tihvavy  of  Che  t:heolo0ical  ^eminarjp 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


PRESENTED  BY 

Princeton  University- 
Library 


.I33S 


*  ♦'/'  ' 


i  3f 


/ 


'^-v 


THE 


uji-Vor\X^d 


HOLY  BIBLE,      o^. 


CONTAINING  THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  TONGUES, 


AND  WITH  THE 


FORMER  TRANSLATIONS 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


STEREOTYPE  EDITION. 


NEW  YORK : 

STREOTYPED  BY  A.  CHANDLER,  PRINTED  BY  D.  FANSHAW, 

FOR  THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


tl2mo.ref.]  1835. 


3(/  Edition. 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 

OF  ALL 

THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS, 

WITH 

THE  NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS  IN  EACH  BOOK. 


GENESIS  hath  Chap.      -  50 

Exodus -  40 

Leviticus   ------  27 

Numbers 36 

Deuteronomy      -    -    -    -  34 

Joshua       ------  24 

Judges       ------  21 

Ruth -  4 

I.  Samuel 31 

II.  Samuel 24 

1.  Kings     ------  22 

II-  Kings 25 

I.  Chronicles  -----  29 


The  Books  of  the  Old  Testament. 

II.  Chronicles     -    -    -    -  36 

Ezra      - 10 

Nehcmiah       -----  13 

Esther 10 

Job        42 

Psalms        150 

Proverbs          -----  31 

Ecclesiastes    -----  12 

Song  of  Solomon    -    -    -  8 

Isaiah    -------  66 

Jeremiah    ------  52 

Lamentations      -    -    -    .  5 

EzekieJ 48 


Daniel   -------12 

Hosea              .^    -    -    _    -  14 

Joel       --.-..  3 

Amos    ---..--  9 

Obadiah l 

Jonah         .----.  4 

Micah 7 

Nahum      ------  3 

Habakkuk     3 

Zephaniah      -----  3 

Haggai 2 

Zechanah       -    -         -    -  14 

Malachi     -----.  4 


The  Books  of  the  J^ew  Testavicnt. 


MATTHEW      -    -    -    - 

Mark     -    .    -    . 

Luke     ------- 

John      ---.-.- 

The  Acts 

Epistle  to  the  Romans  - 
L  Corinthians  -  -  -  - 
II.  Corinthians  -  -  - 
Galatians -    - 


Ephcsians       -----  g 

Philippians      -----  4 

Colossians      -----  4 

I.  Thessalonians     -    -    .  5 

II.  Thessalonians    -    -    -  3 

I.  Timothy     -    -    -    .    .  5 

II.  Timothy 4 

Titus     - 3 

Philemon  -         -    -    -     .  j 


To  the  Hebrevi's      -    -    -  13 

Epistle  of  James      -    -    -  5 

I.  Peter 5 

II.  Peter         3 

I.  John       ---.,.  5 

II.  John     -----.  1 

in.  John 1 

Jude      -    -    -         .    .    ,  1 

Revelation 22 


THE 

FIRST    BOOK    OF    MOSES, 

CALLED 

GENESIS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  creation  of  heaven  and  earth,  %of 
the  light,  6  of  the  firmament,  9  of  the 
earth  separated  from  the  waters,  1 1  ay^d 
made  fruitful,  14  of  the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars,  20  of  fish  and  fowl,  21  of 
beasts  and  cattle,  26  of  man  in  the 
image  of  God.  29  Also  the  appointment 
offood. 
TN  the  a^  beginning  L>God  created 
■*  the  heaven  and  the  earth. 

2  And  the  earth  was  without  form, 
and  void ;  and  darkness  was  upon 
the  face  of  the  deep  :  c  and  the  Spi- 
rit of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of 
the  waters. 

3  J  And  God  said,  e  Let  there  be 
light :  and  there  was  light. 

4  And  God  saw  the  light,  tliat  it 
toas  good :  and  God  divided  t  the 
light  from  the  darkness. 

5  And  God  called  the  light  f  Day, 
and  the  darkness  he  called  Night : 
land  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  first  day. 

6  IT  And  God  said,  S  Let  there  be 
a  t  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the 
waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters 
from  the  waters. 

7  And  God  made  the  firmament, 
h  and  divided  the  waters  which 
■were  under  the  firmament  from 
the  waters  which  were  '  above  the 
firmament :  and  it  was  so. 

8  And  God  called  the  firmament 
Heaven  :  and  the  evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  second  day. 

9  ^  And  God  said,  kLet  the  wa- 
ters under  the  heaven  he  gathered 
together  unto  one  j/lace,  and  let  the 
dry  land  appear  :  and  it  was  so. 

10  And  God  called  the  dry  land 
Earth ;  and  the  gathering  together 
of  the  waters  called  he  Seas :  and 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

11  And  God  said.  Let  the  earth 
'bring  forth  t grass,  the  herb  yield- 
ing seed,  ajid  the  fruit  tree  yielding 
•ntruit  after  his  kind,  whose  seod 
?■*'  in  itself,  upon  the  earth:  and  it 
was  so. 

12  And  the  earth  brought  forth 
grass,  and  herb  yielding  seed  af- 
ter his  kind,  and  the  tree  yielding 
fruit,  whose  seed  7cas  in  itself,  after 
his  kind :  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good. 

13  And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  third  day. 

14  IT  And  God  said,  Let  there  be 
"lights  in  the  firmament  of  the 
heaven,  to  divide  fthe  di;iy  from  the 
night;  and  let  them  be  for  signs, 
and  o  for  seasons,  and  for  days,  and 
years. 


Before 
CHRIST 

4004. 


a  John  1.1,2. 
Heb.  1.  10. 
b  Ps.  8.  3.  &. 
.33.  6.  &  89. 
11,12.  &102. 
25.  &  136.  5. 
&  146.  6.  Is. 
44.  24.  Jer. 
10.  12.  &5I. 
15.  Zech.l2 
1.  Acls  14. 
15.  &  17.24. 
Col.  1.16,17. 
Heb.  11.  3. 
Ilev.  4.11.& 
10.6. 

c  Ps.  33.  6. 
Is.40.  13,  14. 
d  Ps.  33.  9. 
e  2  Cor.  4.  6 
t  Heb.  be- 
tween  the 
light  and 
between  the 
darkness. 
(  Ps.  74.  16. 
&  104.  20. 
t  Heb.   And 
the  event 
ii^as,  and  ike 


was. 

^  Job  37.  18. 
P.S.  136.  5. 
Jer.  10.  12. 
&  51.  15. 

1  Heb.  ex- 

bProv°."8".28. 
i  Ps.  148.  4. 
k  Job  26. 
10.  &  38.  8. 
Ps.  33.  7. 
&  95.  5. 
&.  104.  9. 
&  136.6. 
Piov.  8.  29. 
Jer.  5.  22. 

2  Pet.  3.  5. 
I  Heb.  6.  7. 

t  Heh.  tender 

m  Luke  6.44. 


nDe.it.  4.19 
P-.  71.  16.  & 
136.7. 
t  Heb.  66- 
twecn  the 
day  and 
between  the 
nisht. 
0  Ps.  74.  17. 
&,  104.  19. 


Before 
CHRIST 

4004. 


p  Ps.  136.  7, 
8,  9.  &  148. 
3,5. 

iHeh./jrthe 
rule  of  the 
day. 

q  Ps.  8.  3. 
Job  38.  7. 

s  Jer.  31.35. 


Or, 


ecp- 


t  Heb.  soul. 
t  Heb.  let 
fowlfiy. 
t  Heb./fwe 
of  the  firma- 
ment of 

uch.  6.20.&, 
7.14.  &  8. 19. 
Ps.  104.  26. 


xcli.  S.  I.&. 
■X  6.  Ps.  100. 
3.  Eccies.7. 
29.   Acts  17. 
20,  28,  29. 
ICor.  11.  7. 
Eph.  4.  24. 
Col.  3.  10. 
Jam.  3.  9. 

cl  .  9.  2. 
Ps.  8.  6. 
ilCur.  11.7. 

c.\\.  6.  2. 
M.tl.  2.  15. 
Mat.  19.  4. 
Mark  10.  6. 
bch.  9.  1,7. 
Lev.  26.  9. 
Ps.  127.  3. 
&  128,  3,  4. 


15  And  let  them  be  for  lights  in 
the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to 
give  light  upon  the  earth:  and  it 
was  so. 

IG  And  God  praade  two  grpnt 
lights  ;  the  greater  liglit  t  to  rul  * 
the  day,  and  qthe  lesser  light  to 
rule  the  night:  he  made  rthe  stars 
also. 

17  And  God  set  them  in  the  fir- 
mament of  the  heaven  to  give  light 
upon  the  earth, 

13  And  to  srule  over  the  day,  and 
over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the 
light  from  the  darkness:  and  God 
saw  that  it  loas  good. 

19  And  the  evening  and  the  morn 
ing  were  the  fourth  day. 

20  And  God  said.  Let  the  waters 
bring  fortii  abundantly  the  J|  mov- 
ing creature  that  hath  fhie,  and 
t  tovvl  that  may  fly  above  the  earth 
in  the  fopen  firmament  of  heaven. 

21  And  "God  created  great  whales, 
and  every  living  creature  that  mov- 
eth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
abundantly  after  their  kind,  and 
every  winged  fowl  after  his  kind: 
and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

22  And  God  blessed  them,  saying, 
^vBe  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  fill 
the  v.-aters  in  the  seas,  and  let  fowl 
multiply  in  the  earth. 

23  And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  fifth  dav. 

24  IT  And  God  said.  Let  the  earth 
bring  forth  the  living  creature  af- 
ter his  kind,  cattle,  and  creeping 
thing,  and  bea.jt  of  the  earth  after 
his  kind  :  and  it  was  so. 

25  And  God  made  the  beast  of 
the  earth  after  his  kind,  and  cattle 
after  their  kind,  and  every  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  at\er 
his  kind :  and  Gfod  saw  that  it  was 
good. 

28  TT  And  God  said,  xLet  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our 
likeness:  and  ylet  them  have  do- 
minion over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth, 
and  over  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

27  So  God   created   man  in   his 
Ml  imago,  zin  the  image  of  God 

created  he  him  ;  a  male  and  female 
created  he  them. 

28  And  God  blessed  them,  and 
God  said  unto  them,  b  Be  fruitful, 
and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have 
dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea, 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and 


The  first  sabbath. 

over  every  living  tiling  tliat  jmov- 

flli  upon  the  eartli. 

i>9  ir  And  God  said,  Behold,  I 
Iiavc  given  you  every  herb  j  bear- 
ing seed,  winch  is  npon  the  face  of 
all  the  earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the 
which  15  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding 
seed  ;  cto  you  it  shall  be  for  meat. 
30  And  to  J  every  beast  of  the 
earth,  and  to  every  e  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  to  every  thing  that  creep- 
eih  upon  the  earth,  wherein  there 
is  tlife,  /  have  g-iven  every  green 
herb  for  meat:  and  it  was  so. 

:{1  And  <God  saw  every  thing 
that  he  had  made,  and  behold,  it 
was  very  good.  And  the  evening 
and  the  morning  were  the  sixtii 
day. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  The  first  sabbath.  4  T/te  manner  of 
the  creation.  8  Th-i  pUinibig  of  the 
garden  of  Eden,  lOandthe  river  there- 
<)/".  17  the  tree  of  knowledge  only  for- 
bidden. 19,  20  The  nauting  of  the 
creatures.  21  The  mal'in^  of  woman, 
and  institution  of  marrvtge. 

THUS  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
were  finished,  and  a  all  the  host 
of  them. 

2  ^  And  on  the  seventh  day  God 
ended  his  work  ^vhich  he  had 
made  ;  and  he  rested  on  the  se- 
venth day  from  all  his  work  which 
he  had  made. 

3  Aud  God  c  blessed  the  seventh 
day,  and  sanctified  it :  because 
that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all 
his  work  which  God  t  created  and 
made. 

4  ir  dThese  are  the  generations 
of  the  heavens  and  ot  the  earth 
when  thev  were  created,  in  the  dav 
that  the  Lord  God  made  the  earth 
and  the  heavens, 

5  And  every  e  plant  of  the  field 
before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and  every 
herb  of  the  field  before  it  grew : 
for  the  Lord  God  had  not  f  caused 
it  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  there 
was  not  a  man  &to  till  the  ground. 

6  But  II  there  went  up  a  mist  from 
Uie  earth,  and  watered  the  whole 
face  of  the  ground. 

7  And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  ]of  the  '»dust  of  the  ground, 
and  '  breathed  into  his  k  nostrils 
the  breath  of  life ;  and  1  man  be- 
came a  living  soul. 

8  ir  And  the  Lord  God  planted 
fn  a  garden  j|eastward  in  o  Eden  ; 
and  there  pfle  put  the  man  whom 
he  had  formed. 

9  And  out  of  the  ground  made 
the  Lord  God  to  grow  q  every 
tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight, 
and  good  for  food ;  r  the  tree  of 
life  also  in  the  midst  of  the  garden, 
s  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil. 

10  And  a  river  v.ent  out  cf  Eden 
to  water  the  garden:  and  from 
thence  it  was  parted,  and  became 
into  four  heads. 

11  The  name  of  the  first  is  Pi- 
son  :  that  is  it  which  compasseth 
"the  whole  land  of  Havilah,  where 
there  is  gold ; 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is 


V„  forp 
CHRIST 

4004. 


GENESIS. 

Beloro 
CHRIST 

4004. 


t  Heb. 
creepcth. 
t  Heb.  seed- 
in;  secil, 

Jub'se.'  31. 
I's.  101.  14, 

15.  &.I3G.25. 
&  146.  7. 
Ar.ts  14.  17. 
UPs.  14.5.  15, 

16.  Si.  147.  9. 
e  Job  38.  41. 
t  Heb.  a  lic- 
jnf;  eoiil, 
IPs.  104.  24. 
I  Tun.  4.  4. 


a  V^.  33.  6. 

bEx.  20.  11. 
&S1.  17. 
Dent.  5.  14. 
Heb.  4.  4. 


c  Nell.  9.  14. 
Is.  58.  13. 


t  Ileb.  crea- 
ted to  make. 
d  cb.  1.  1. 
Ps.  90.  1,  2. 


p  ch.  1.  12. 
Ps.  104.  14. 

fJub  33.  26, 
27,  28. 
etOi.S.  23. 
ii  Or,  ft  7nist 
icliich    went 
upfrom,%'c. 
nieb.dustof 
'he  ^roi/nd. 
licir.3. 19,23. 
Ps.  103.  14. 
Eocles.l2.  7. 
Ts.  61.  8. 
ICor.  15.47. 
i  Job  33.  4. 
Acts  17.  2.5. 
Well.  7.22. 
U.  2.  22. 
llCor.l5.45. 
m  ch.  13.  10. 
Is.  51.  3. 
E/.ek.  28. 13. 
Joel  2.  3. 
nch.  3.  24. 
orb.  4.  16. 
2  Kui?s  19. 
12.     Ezek. 
27.  23. 
pver.  15. 
q  Ezek.  31.8. 
rch.  3.  22. 
Prov.  3.  18. 
&  11.  30. 
Rev.  2.  7. 
&  22.  2,  14. 
sver.  17. 
u  ch.  25.  18. 


X  D;in.  10.  4. 

II  Or,  cnsl- 
icard  to  As- 
syria. 
Il  Or,  Adam. 


t  Weh.cnt'iig 
thou  shall 
cat. 

z  ver.  P. 
ach.  3.  1,  3, 
11,  17. 

bch.  3.  3,19. 
Roin.  6.  23. 
1  Cor.  15.  56. 
Jam.  1.  15. 
1  John  5.  16. 
t  Heb.  dying 
tho  u  shall 

cch.3.  12. 
ICor.   II.  9. 
1  Tim.  2.  13. 
t  Heb.  as 
before  him. 
e  ch.  1.20,24. 
f  Ps.  8.  6. 
Seech.  6.  20. 
i|  Or,  the 


■died. 


t Ileb. 

hni/ded. 

hProv.  18. 

22.  Heb.  13. 

4. 

i  ch.  29.  14. 

JlKl£r.  9.  2. 

2S.im.  5.  1. 
(fc  19.  13. 
Kph.  5.  30. 
t  Heb.  Islui. 
k  lCor.11.8. 
t  Heb.  Ish. 
Ich.  31.  15. 
P.-.  45.  10. 
Matt.  19.  5. 
M:.rk  10.  7. 
I  Cor.  5.  16. 
Epb.  5.  31. 
m  ch.  3.  7, 
10,  11. 

n  Ex.  32.  25. 
Is.  47.  3. 


a  Rev.  12.  9. 
&20.  2. 
bMatt.  10. 
16.     2  Cor. 

tHeb.    Yea, 
because,  Sfc. 


The  naming-  of  the  creatures. 
good :  "■  there  is  bdellium  and  the 
ony.x-stone. 

J3  And  the  name  of  the  second 
river  is  Gihon  :  the  same  is  it  that 
compasseth  the  whole  land  of  t^" 
thiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third  ri- 
ver is  "Hiddekel :  that  is  it  which 
goeth  II  toward  the  cast  of  Assyria. 
And  the  fourth  river  is  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  Lord  God  took  ||  the 
man,  and  yput  him  into  the  garden 
of  Eden,  to  dress  it,  and  to  keep  it. 

16  And  the  Lord  God  com- 
manded the  man,  saying.  Of  every 
tree  of  the  garden  fthou  mayest 
freely  eat : 

17  '■  But  of  the  tree  of  tlic  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil,  aihou  slialt 
not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  tha: 
thou  eatest  thereof  l^jthou  shait 
surely  die. 

18  IT  And  the  Lord  God  said.  It 
is  not  good  that  the  man  should  be 
alone :  c  I  will  make  him  a  help 
fmeet  for  him. 

19  eAnd  out  of  the  ground  tho 
Lord  God  formed  evcy  beast  of 
the  field,  and  every  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  f  brought  them  unto  ||  Adam  to 
see  what  he  would  call  them  ;  and 
whatsoever  Adam  called  every  liv- 
ing creature,  that  was  the  name 
thereof. 

20  And  Adam  t  gave  names  to  all 
cattle,  and  to  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  to  every  beast  of  the  field  : 
but  for  Adam  there  was  not  found 
a  help  meet  for  him. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  caused  a 
?deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and 
he  slept ;  and  he  took  one  of  his 
ribs,  and  closed  up  the  flesh  in- 
stead thereof: 

22  And  the  rib,  which  the  Lord 
God  had  taken  from  man,  Tmado 
he  a  woman,  and  ''brought  her  un- 
to the  man. 

23  And  Adam  said.  This  is  now 
ibone  of  my  bones,  and  flesh  of 
my  flesh:  "she  shall  be  called 
t  Woman,  because  she  was  ^  taken 
out  of  tnran. 

24  'Therefore  shall  a  man  leave 
3iis  father  and  his  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  unto  his  wife  :  and  they  shall 
be  one  flesh. 

25  I"  And  they  were  both  naked, 
the  man  and  his  wife,  and  were 
not  "ashamed. 

CHAPTER  m. 

1  The  serpent  deceireth  Ece.  6  Maii''s 
shomefulfall.  9  God  arraignelh  them. 
14  The  serpent  is  cursed.  15  The  pro- 
mised seed.  16  The  punishment  of 
mankind.  21  Their  first  clothing.  ±i 
Their  casting  out  of  paradise. 

IVTOW  a  the  serpent  was  l)  more 
-'-^  subtile  than  any  beast  of  the 
field  which  the  Lord  God  had 
made :  and  he  said  unto  the  wo- 
man, t  Yea,  hath  God  said.  Ye  shall 
not  eat  of  every  tree  of  tlie  garden  ? 

2  And  the  woman  said  unto  the 
serpent,  We  may  eat  of  the  fruit 
of  the  trees  of  the  garden  : 

3  cBut  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
den, God  hath  said.  Ye  shall  not 

4 


The  serpent  deceiveth  Eve. 

eat  of  it,  neither  shall  ye  touch  it, 

lest  ye  die. 

4  J  And  the  serpent  said  unto  the 
woman,  Ye  shall  not  surely  die  : 

5  For  God  doth  know,  that  in  the 
day  ye  eat  thereof,  then  <=  your  eyes 
shall  be  opened  ;  and  ye  shall  be  as 
gods,  knowing  good  and  evil. 

6  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that 
it  was  t  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a 
tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise  ; 
she  took  of  the  fruit  thereof,  ("and 
did  eat ;  and  gave  also  unto  her  hus- 
band with  her,  S  and  he  did  eat. 

7  And  hthe  eyes  of  them  both 
were  opened,  '  and  they  knew  that 
they  were  naked :  and  they  sewed 
fig-leaves  together,  and  made  them- 
selves II  aprons. 

8  And  they  heard  k  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  gar- 
den in  the  tcool  of  the  day:  and 
Adam  and  his  wife  Uiid  them- 
selves from  the  prosonco  of  tlio 
Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of 
the  garden. 

9  And  the  Lord  God  called  unto 
Adam,  and  said  unto  him,  Where 
art  thou  ? 

10  And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice 
in  the  garden:  mand  I  was  afraid, 
because  I  was  naked ;  and  I  hid 
myself. 

11  And  he  said.  Who  told  thee 
that  thou  wast  naked  ?  Hast  thou 
eaten  of  tlie  tree  whereof  I  com- 
manded thee,  that  thou  shouldest 
not  eat  1 

12  And  the  man  said,  "The  vvo- 
man  whom  thou  gavest  to  be  with 
me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I 
did  eat. 

13  And  the  Lord  God  said  unto 
the  woman.  What  is  this  that  thou 
hast  done  7  And  the  woman  said, 
oThe  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I 
did  eat. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  said  r  un- 
to the  serpent.  Because  thou  hast 
done  this,  thou  art  cursed  above 
all  cattle,  and  above  every  beast  of 
the  field  :  upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou 
go,  and  q  dust  shalt  thou  eat  all  the 
days  of  thy  life : 

15  And  I  will  put  enmity  be- 
tween thee  and  tlie  woman,  and 
between  r  thy  seed  and  ^  her  seed  : 
tit  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou 
shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

16  Unto  tlie  woman  he  said,  I 
will  greatly  multiply  thy  sorrow 
and  thy  conception  ;  "in  sorrow 
thou  shalt  bring  forth  children : 
wand  thy  desire  shall  be  ||  to  thy 
husband,  and  he  shall  ^rule  over 
thee. 

17  And  unto  Adam  he  said,  y  Be- 
cause thou  hast  hearkened  unto  the 
voice  of  thy  wife,  z  and  hast  eaten 
of  the  tree  a  of  which  I  commanded 
thee,  saying.  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of 
it:  b cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy 
sake  ;  c  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of 
it  all  the  days  of  thy  life  ; 

18  d  Thorns  also  and  thistles  shall 
it  t  bring  forth  to  thee  ;  and  e  thou 
shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the  field : 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

4001. 

4004. 

(\  ver.  13. 

fEccles.  1. 

2Cor.  11.  3. 

13.     2Thes. 

lTim.2.  14. 

3.  10. 

e  ver.  7. 

-ch.2.  7. 

Acts  26.  18. 

n  Job  21.  26. 

&  34.  15. 

Ps.  104.  29. 

Ecc'.es.  3.20. 

t  Heb.  a  de- 

&12.7.Rom. 

sire. 

5.  12.  Hi;b. 
9.  '27. 

11  Tim. 2. 14. 

t  Heb.  Cha- 

orth. 

gver.  12,  17. 

!l  Tliat  is, 

h  ver.  5. 

lining 

L  ver.  5. 

i  ch.  2.  25. 

Like  Is.  19. 

12.&,47.  12, 

13.  Jer.  22. 

!l  Or,  things 

23. 

togirdahout. 
kJob  38.  1. 

k  ch.  2.  9. 

1  ch.  4.  2. 

&  9.  20. 

t  Heb.  toind. 

m  ch.  2.  8. 

IJobSl.  33. 

iiPs.  104.4. 

.Ter.  23.  24. 

Heb.  1.  7. 

Amos  9.  3. 

mch.  2.  25. 

Ex.  3.  6. 

1  John  3.  20. 

11  ch.  2.  18. 

Job  31.  33. 

Prov.  28.  13. 

0  ver.  4. 

2  Cor.  11.  3. 

1  Tim.  2.  14. 

4003. 

pEx.  21.  29, 

32. 

q  Is.  65.  25. 

Mic.  7.  17. 
r  Matt.  3.  7. 
&  13.  38. 

!l  That  is, 
gotten,  or, 
acquired. 
ilish.Hebel. 
tHeb.  a 

&  23.  33. 

John  8.  44. 
Acts  13.  10. 
1  John  3.  8. 

feeder. 
a  ch.  3.  23. 
&9.  20. 
t  Heb.  at  the 

sPs.  132.  11. 
U.  7.  14. 
Mic.  5.  3. 

end  of  days. 
b  Num.  18. 

Matt.  1.  23, 

25.  Luke  1. 

31,34,  35. 

cNum.  18. 

Gal.  4.  4. 

17.  Prov.3.9. 

tRom.  16. 

tHeb.  sheep. 

20.  Coles.  2. 

or,  goats. 

15.  Heb.  2. 

dHeb.  11.4. 

14.   iJnha 

.5.  5._    Rev. 

.,        5j      r, 

u"'Ps.'48.'6. 

Is.  1.3.8. 

&  21.  .3. 

John  16.  21. 

1  T,m.  2.  15. 

w  ch.  4.  7. 

II  Or,  subject 

l^Oi-yhave  the 

to  tliij  hus- 
band. 

excellency  / 
Hib.  11.  4. 

xl  Cor.  1 1.3. 
&.  14.  31. 

A  Or,  subject 
unto  thee. 

Eph.  5.  22, 

ch.  3.  16. 

23,  24. 

lT.m.2.  11, 

cir.  3875. 

12.  Tit.  2.6. 

lPet.3.1.5,6. 

V  1  Sam.  15. 

f  Matt.  23. 

23. 

35.   1  John  .3. 

z  ver.  6. 

12.  JuJe  U. 

ach.  2.  17. 

?Ps.  9.  12. 

h  John  8.  44. 

b  Eccles.  1. 

2,  3.  I=.  24. 

5,  6.  Rom. 

8.  20. 

c  Job  5.  7. 

tHeb. 

Eccles.2.23. 

bloods. 

dJob31.40. 

i  Heb.  12.  24. 

t  Heb.  muse 

Rev.  6.  10. 

to  bud. 

ePs.  104.14. 

Man  is  cast  out  of  paradise. 

19  Iln  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt 
thou  eat  bread,  till  thou  return  un- 
to the  ground  ;  for  out  of  it  wast 
thou  taken  :  S  for  dust  thou  art,  and 
"unto  dust  shalt  thou  return. 

20  And  Adam  called  his  wife's 
name  t  II  Eve,  because  she  was  the 
mother  of  all  living. 

21  Unto  Adam  also  and  to  his 
wife  did  the  Lord  God  make  coats 
of  skins,  and  clothed  them. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  God  said, 
'Behold,  the  man  is  become  as  one 
of  us,  to  know  good  and  evii  And 
now,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
k  and  take  also  of  the  tree  of  life, 
and  eat,  and  live  for  ever : 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  God  sent 
him  forth  from  the  garden  of  Eden, 
1  to  tiM  the  ground  from  whence  he 
was  taken. 

24  So  he  drove  out  the  man :  and 
he  placed  '"  at  the  east  of  the  gar- 
den of  Eden  "Cherubims,  and  a 
flaming  sword  which  turned  every 
way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of 


life. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


I  The  birth,  trade,  and  religion  of  Cain 
and  Abel.  %  The  murder  of  Abel.  U 
The  curse  of  Cain.  17  Enoch  the  first 
city.  19  Limech  and  his  two  wives,  25 
The  birth  of  Seth,  26  and  Enos. 

A  ND  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife  ; 
■^  and   she   conceived,  and  bare 

II  Cain,  and  said,  I  have  gotten  a 
man  from  the  Lord. 

2  And  she  a^ain  bare  his  brother 
t Abel.  And  Abel  was  fa  keeper 
of  sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  a  tiller  of 
the  ground. 

3  And  t  in  process  of  time  it  came 
to  pass,  that  Cain  brought  b  of  the 
fruit  of  the  ground  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord. 

4  And  Abel,  he  also  brought  of 
cthe  firstlings  of  his  f  flock,  and  of 
the  fat  thereof.  And  the  Lord 
had  d  respect  unto  Abel,  and  to  his 
ottering : 

5  But  unto  Cain,  and  to  his  offer- 
ing, he  had  not  respect.  And  Cain 
was  very  wroth,  e  and  his  counte- 
nance fell. 

G  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain, 
Why  art  thou  wrotli  1  and  why  is 
thy  countenance  fallen  1 

7  If  tliou  docst  well,  shalt  thou 
not  II  he  accepted  7  and  if  thou  do- 
est  not  well,  sin  lieth  at  the  door. 
And  II  unto  thee  shall  be  his  desire, 
and  thou  shalt  rule  over  hiin. 

8  And  Cain  talked  with  Abel  his 
brother :  and  it  came  to  pass  when 
they  were  in  the  field,  that  Cain 
rose  up  against  Abel  his  brother, 
and  ("slew  him. 

9  IFAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Cain,  g  Where  is  Abel  thy  brother  1 
And  he  said,  hi  know  not:  Jim  I 
my  brother's  keeper  7 

10  And  he  said.  What  hast  thou 
done  7  the  voice  of  thy  brother's 
t  blood  i  crieth  unto  me  from  the 
ground. 

11  And  now  rtrt  thou  cursed  from 
the  earth,  which  hath  opened  her 
mouth  to  receive  thy  brother's 
blood  from  thy  hand. 


The  curse  of  Cain. 

12  When  thou  tillest  the  ground, 
it  sliall  not  henceforth  yield  unto 
thee  her  strength :  A  fugitive  and 
a  vagabond  shalt  thou  be  in  the 
earth. 

13  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord, 
II  My  punislinient  is  greater  than  I 
can  bear. 

14  k  Behold,  thou  hast  driven  me 
out  this  day  from  the  face  of  the 
eartli ;  and  1  from  thy  face  shall  I 
be  hid ;  and  I  shall  be  a  fugitive 
and  a  vagabond  in  the  eaith ;  and 
it  shall  come  to  pass,  "^that  every 
one  that  findeth  me  shall  slay  me. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Therefore  whosoever  slayeth  Cain, 
vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  him 
"seven-fold.  And  the  Lord  "set 
a  mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding 
him  should  kill  him. 

1(5  IFAnd  Cain  Pwent  out  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod,  on  the 
east  of  Eden. 

17  And  Cain  knev/  his  wife,  and 
she  conceived,  and  bare  f Enoch: 
and  ho  builded  a  city,  q  and  called 
the  name  of  the  city  after  the  name 
of  his  son  Enoch. 

18  And  unto  Enoch  was  born  I- 
rad :  and  Irad  begat  Mehujael :  and 
Mehujael  begat"  Methusael  :  and 
Methusael  begat  f  Lamech. 

19  ir  And  Lamech  took  unto  him 
two  wives :  the  name  of  the  one 
was  Adah,  and  the  name  of  the 
other  Zillah. 

20  And  Adah  bare  Jabal:  he  was 
the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents, 
and  of  such  as  have  cattle. 

21  And  his  brother's  name  was 
Jubal:  lie  was  the  r  father  of  all 
such  as  handle  the  harp  and  organ. 

22  And  Zillah,  she  also  bare  Tu- 
bal-cain,  an  f  instructor  of  every 
artificer  in  brass  and  iron  :  and  the 
<ister  of  Tubal-cain  7cas  Naamah. 

23  And  Lamech  said  unto  his 
wives,  Adah  and  Zillah,  Hear  my 
voice,  ye  wives  of  Lamech,  heark- 
en unto  my  speech :  for  ||  I  have 
slain  a  man  to  my  wounding,  and  a 
young  man  ||  to  my  hurt. 

24  sif  Cain  shall  be  avenged  se- 
ven-fold, truly  Lamech  seventy  and 
seven-fold. 

25  TTAnd  Adam  knew  his  wife 
again,  and  she  bare  a  son,  and 
t  called  his  name  t  II  Seth  :  For  God, 
said  she,  hath  appointed  me  an- 
other seed  instead  of  Abel,  whom 
Cain  slew. 

26  And  to  Seth,  "to  him  also 
there  was  born  a  son  ;  and  he  call- 
ed his  name  jEnos:  then  began 
men  || «"  to  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  genealogtj,  n^e,  and  death  of  the 
patriarchs  from  A  dam  unto  Noah .  24 
The  godliness  and  translation  of  Enoch. 

T^HIS  isXhe  a  book  of  the  genera- 
-*-    tions  of  Adam  :  In  the  day  that 
God  created  man,  in  l^the  likene 
of  God  made  he  him  : 

2  c  Male  and  female  created  he 
them  ;  and  blessed  them,  and  call 


GENESIS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  3875. 

3874. 

d  ch.  4.  25. 

II  Or,  Mine 

e  1  Clir.  1. 

iniquity  is- 

1,  &.C. 

•(renter  than 

fch.  1.28. 

that  it  inav 

beforf;ive'n. 
k  Job  15.  20 

-24. 

IPs.  51.  11. 

g_ch.  3.  19. 

mch.9.  6. 

Heb.  9.  27. 

Num.  35.  19, 

3769. 

21,  27. 

h  ch.  4.  26. 

n  Ps.  79.  12. 

oEzek.  9.1,6. 

p  2  King's  13. 

23.  &.  2).  20. 

3679. 

Jer.  23.  39. 
&  52.  3. 

tHeb. 

cir.  3875. 

+  Heb. 

Chanoch. 

qPs.  49.  11. 

3609. 

tGr. 

t  Heb.  Le- 

MaleUel. 

mech. 

» 

3544. 

tHeb./ered. 

rRom.4.  11, 

12. 

tHeb. 

tchetter. 

WOr,  I  irould 

slayamanin 

my  wound. 

%-c. 

II  Or,  in  my 
hurt. 

3382. 

s  ver.  15. 

3874. 

iJudel4. 15. 

t  ch.  5.  3. 

tHeb.SAel/t. 

11  That  is, 

appointed. 

or,  put. 

u  ch.  5.  6. 

tHeb. 

Enosh. 

•1  Or,  to  call 

3317. 

themselves 

^Gy:.Mathu- 

by  the  name 

sala. 

of  the 

k  ch.  6.  9.  & 

LORD. 

17.  1.  &  24. 

3769. 

40.  2  Kings 

w  1  K,ng:s 

20.  3.  Ps. 

18.  24.     Ps. 

16.8.  &  116. 

116.  17.  Joel 

9.  &  128.  1. 

2.  32.  Zeph. 

Mic.  6.  8. 

3.  9.   1  Cor. 

Mai.  2.  6. 

1.  2. 

1  2  King-s  2. 

11.  HefD.  11. 

5. 

4004. 

3130. 

alChr.  1.1. 

Luke  3.  36. 

t  Heb. 

b  ch.  1.  26. 

Lemech. 

Eph.  4.  24. 

Col.  3.  10. 

c  ch.  1.  27. 

The  genealogy  of  Adam,  See. 
ed  their  name  Adam,  in  the  day 
when  they  were  created. 

3  If  And  Adam  lived  a  hundred 
and  thirty  years,  and  begat  a  son  in 

own  likeness,  after  his  image ; 
and  d  called  his  name  Seth  : 

4  e  And  the  days  of  Adam  after 
he  had  begotten  Seth  were  eight 
hundred  j'ears :  f  and  he  begat  sons 
and  daughters : 

5  And  all  the  days  that  Adam 
lived  were  nine  hundred  and  thirty 
years  :  ?■  and  he  died. 

6  And  Seth  lived  a  hundred  and 
re  years,  and  h  begat  Enos : 

7  And  Seth  lived  after  he  begat 
Enos  eight  hundred  and  seven 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters: 

And  all  the  days  of  Seth  were 
nine  hundred  and  twelve  years ; 
and  he  died. 

9  TT  And  Enos  lived  ninety  years, 
and  begat  t  Cainan  : 

10  And  Enos  lived  after  he  begat 
Cainan  eight  hundred  and  fifteen 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters : 

11  And  all  the  days  of  Enos  were 
nine  hundred  and  five  years ;  and 
he  died. 

12  IT  And  Cainan  lived  seventy 
years,  and  begat  \  Mahalaleel : 

13  And  Cainan  lived  after  he  be- 
[at  Mahalaleel  eight  hundred  and 
orty  years,    and    begat  sons   and 

daughters : 

14  And  all  the  days  of  Cainan 
were  nine  hundred  and  ten  years ; 
and  he  died. 

15  ir  And  Mahalaleel  lived  sixty 
and  five  years,  and  begat  f  Jared: 

16  And  Mahalaleel  lived  after 
he  begat  Jared  eight  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  begat  sons  and 
dau_ghters : 

1  /  And  all  the  days  of  Mahala- 
leel were  eight  hundred  ninety  and 
five  years  ;  and  he  died. 

18  IT  And  Jared  lived  a  hundred 
sixty  and  two  years,  and  he  begat 
i  Enoch : 

19  And  Jared  lived  after  he  begat 
Enoch  eight  hundred  years,  and  be- 
gat sons  and  daughters : 

20  And  all  the  days  of  Jared  were 
nine  hundred  sixty  and  two  years  ; 
and  he  died. 

21  ir  And  Enoch  lived  sixty  and 
five  years,  and  begat  j  Methuse- 
lah: 

22  And  Enoch  k  walked  with  God 
after  he  begat  Methuselah  three 
hundred  years,  and  begat  sons  and 
daughters  : 

23  And  all  the  days  of  Enoch 
were  three  hundred  sixty  and  five 
years : 

24  And  1  Enoch  walked  with 
God,  and  he  was  not:  for  God 
took  him. 

25  And  Methuselah  lived  a  hun- 
dred eighty  and  seven  years,  and 
begat  t Lamech: 

26  And  Methuselah  lived  after 
he  begat  Lamech  seven  hundred 
eighty  and  two  years,  and  begat 
sons  and  daughters : 


The  wickedness  of  the  world. 

27  And  all  the  days  of  Methuse- 1 
lah  were  nine  hundred  sixty  and] 
nine  years  ;  and  he  died. 

28  IT  And  Lamech  lived  a  hun- 
dred eighty  and  two  years,  and  be- 
gat a  son : 

29  And  he  called  his  name  1 11  No- 
ah, saying.  This  same  shall  com- 
fort us  concerning  our  work  and 
toil  of  our  hands,  because  of  the 
ground  m  which  the  Lord  hath 
cursed. 

30  And  Lamech  lived  after  he 
begat  Noah  five  hundred  ninety 
and  five  years,  and  begat  sons  and 
daughters : 

31  And  all  the  days  of  Lamech 
were  seven  hundred  seventy  and 
seven  years  :  and  he  died. 

32  And  Noah  was  five  hundred 
years  old :  and  Noah  begat  °  Shem, 
Ham,  o  and  Japheth. 

CHAPTER  VL 

I  The  wickedness  of  the  world,  which  pro- 
voked   God^s    wrath,    and   cuuned    the 

Jlood.     8  Noah  Jindeth  grace.     14  The 
order,  form,  and  end  of  the  ark. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  a  when 
men  began  to  multiply  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  daughters 
were  born  unto  them, 

2  That  the  sons  of  God  saw  tlie 
daughters  of  men  that  they  were 
fair ;  and  they  ^  took  them  wives  of 
all  which  they  chose. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  c  My  Spi- 
rit shall  not  always  strive  with 
man,  d  for  that  he  also  is  flesh : 
yet  his  days  shall  be  a  hundred 
and  twenty  years. 

4  There  were  giants  in  tlie  earth 
in  those  days ;  and  also  after  that, 
when  the  sons  of  God  came  in  un- 
to the  daughters  of  men,  and  they 
bare  children  to  them  :  the  same  be- 
came mighty  men,which  were  of  old, 
men  of  renown. 

5  IT  And  God  saw  that  the  wick 
edness  of  man  icas  great  in  the 
earth,  and  that  \\  every  e  imagina- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
was  only  evil  t  continually. 

6  And  fit  repented  the  Lord 
that  he  had  made  man  on  the 
earth,  and  it  &  grieved  him  at  his 
heart. 

7  And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  de 
stroy  man  Avhom  I  have  created 
from  the  face  of  the  earth ;  t  both 
man  and  beast,  and  the  creeping 
thing,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  ;  for 
it  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made 
them. 

8  But  Noah  b  found  grace  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord. 

9  IT  These  are  the  generations  of 
Noah :  i  Noah  was  a  just  man,  < 

II  perfect   in  his   generations,    aiid 
Noah  k  walked  with  God. 

10  And  Noah  begat  three  sons, 
1  Shem,  Ham,  and  Japheth. 

11  The  earth  also  was  corrupt 
"1  before  God ;  and  the  earth  was 
n  filled  with  violence. 

12  And  God  o  looked  upon  the 
earth,  and  behold,  it  was  corrupt: 
for  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way 
upon  the  earth. 


CHAPTERS  VI.  VH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

3130. 

2448. 

n  Jer.  51.  13. 
Ezek.  7.  2, 

2948. 

3,  6.      Amos 

t  Gr.  Noe. 

8.  2.     1  Pet. 

Luke  3.  36. 

4.  7. 

Heb.  11.7. 

q  ver.  17. 

1  Pet.  3.  20. 

II  Or,  from 

11  That  is. 

the  earth. 

rest,  OT,com- 

■tHe\3.  nests. 

fort. 

mch.  3.  17. 

&4.  11. 

n  ch.  6.  10. 
och.  10.  21. 

ach.  1.28. 
bDeut.7.3,4. 
c  Gal.  .S.   16, 
17.    IPet.  3. 
19,20. 

d  Ps.  78.  39. 
II  Or,  the 
wholeiinqgi- 
nation ;  The 
Hebrew- 
word  sig-nifi- 
eth  not  only 
theimagina- 
f!0;i,  but  also 
the  purposes 
and  desires. 
e  ch.  8.  21. 
Deut.  29.  19. 
Prov.  6.  18. 
Matt.  15.  19. 

2469. 
t  Heb.  every 
day. 

f  See  Num. 
23.  19. 

1  Sam.  15. 
11,29. 

2Sam.24.  16. 
Mai.  3.  6. 
Jam.  1.  17. 
g  Is.  63.  10. 
Eph.  4.  30. 
tfleb. /;-0?7! 
man  unto 
beast. 

h  ch.  19.  19. 
Ex.  33.  12, 

13,  16,  17. 
Luke  1.  30. 
Acts  7.  46. 
ich.  7.  1. 
Ezek.  14. 

14,  20. 
Rom.  1.  17. 
Heb.  11.7. 

2  Pet.  2.  5. 
(1  Or,  up- 
right. 

k  ch.  5.  22. 
1  ch.  5.  32. 

2448. 
mch.  7.  1. 
&,  10.  9. 
&  13.  13. 
2Chr.  34.27 
Luke  1.  6. 
Rom.  2.  13. 
&  3.  19. 
n  Ezek.8.17. 
&.  28.  16. 
Hab.  2.  8,17. 
och.  18.21. 
Ps.  14.  2. 
&33.  13,  14, 
&  S3.  2,  3. 


ch.  7.  4,  21, 
22,23.  2  Pet. 
2.  5. 


3  ch.  7.  1,  7, 
13.  IPet.  3. 
20.  2  Pet.  2. 
5. 


uch.7.9,  15, 
See  ch.  2. 19. 


w  Heb.  11.7. 

See  Ex.  40. 

16. 

X  ch.  7.  5,  9 

16. 


2349. 
a  ver.  7,  13. 
Matt.  24.  38, 
Luke  17.  26 
Heb.  11.  7. 

1  Pet.  3.  20. 

2  Pet.  2.  5. 
b  ch.  6.  9. 
Ps.33.  18,19 
Prov.  10.  9. 
2  Pet.  2.  9. 

c  ver.  8. 
Lev.  ch.  1 1. 
tHeb.  seiien 

d  Lev".  10.  10. 
Ezek.  44.  23. 


t  Heb.  hlot 
out. 

fob.  6.  22. 
2319. 


The  form,  and  end  of  the  ark 

13  And  God  said  unto  Noah,  pThe 
end  of  all  flesh  is  come  before  me  , 
for  the  earth  is  filled  with  violence 
through 'them:  qand  behold,  I  will 
destroy  them  H  with  the  earth. 

14  H'Make  thee  an  ark  of  gopher- 
wood  :  t  rooms  shalt  thou  make  in 
the  ark.  and  shalt  pitch  it  within 
and  without  with  pitch. 

15  And  this  is  the  fashion  which 
thbu  shalt  make  it  of :  The  length  of 
the  ark  shall  be  tiiree  hundred  cu- 
bits, the  breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits, 
and  the  height  of  it  thirty  cubits. 

16  A  window  shalt  thou  make  to 
the  ark,  and  in  a  cubit  shalt  thou 
finish  it  above ;  and  the  door  of 
the  ark  shalt  thou  set  in  the  side 
thereof:  with  lower,  second,  and 
third  stoj-ies  shalt  thou  make  it. 

17  r  And  behold,  I,  even  I,  do 
brin^  a  flood  of  waters  upon  the 
earth,  to  destroy  all  flesh,  wherein 
is  the  breath  of  life,  from  under 
heaven :  and  every  thing  that  is  in 
the  earth  shall  die. 

18  But  with  thee  will  I  establish 
my  covenant :  and  s  thou  shalt  come 
into  the  ark,  thou,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  wife,  and  thy  sons'  wives 
witli  thee. 

19  And  of  every  living  thing  of 
all  fleshj  t  two  of  every  sort  shalt 
thou  brmg  into  the  ark,  to  keep 
them  alive  with  thee :  they  shall  be 
male  and  female. 

20  Of  fowls  after  their  kind,  and 
of  cattle  aft;er  their  kind,  of  every 
creeping  thing  of  the  earth  after 
his  kind ;  two  of  every  sort  "  shall 
come  unto  thee,  to  keep  them  alive. 

21  And  take  thou  unto  thee  of  all 
food  that  is  eaten,  and  thou  shalt 
gather  it  to  thee ;  and  it  shall  be 
for  food  for  thee,  and  for  them. 

22  w  Thus  did  Noah  ;  x  accord- 
ing to  all  that  God  commanded 
him,  so  did  he. 

CHAPTER  VIL 

1  Noah  with  his  family  and  the  living 
creatures  enter 'into  the  ark.  17  The 
heginningr  increase,  and  continuance  of 
thefood. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Noah, 
f^  a  Come  thou  and  all  thy  house 
into  the  ark  :  for  b  thee  have  I  seen 
righteous  before  me  in  this  genera- 
tion. 

2  Of  every  c  clean  beast  thou  shalt 
take  to  thee  by  t  sevens,  the  male 
and  his  female  ;  <J  and  of  beasts  that 
are  not  clean  by  two,  the  male  and 
his  female. 

3  Of  fowls  also  of  the  air  by  se- 
vens, the  male  and  the  female  ;  to 
keep  seed  alive  upon  the  face  of  all 
the  earth. 

4  For  yet  seven  days,  and  I  will 
cause  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth 
e  forty  days  and  forty  nights :  and 
every  fiving  substance  that  I  have 
made  will  I  t  destroy  from  off  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

5  fAnd  Noah  did  according  unto 
all  that  the  Lord  commanded  him. 

6  And  Noah  was  six  hundred 
years  old  when  the  flood  of  Avaters 
was  upon  the  earth. 


J^oah  cntereth  into  the  ark. 

7  IT  &  And  Noah  went  in,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  wife,  and  his  sons' 
wives  with  him,  into  tlie  ark,  be- 
cause of  the  waters  of  the  flood. 

8  Of  clean  beasts,  and  of  beasts 
that  are  not  clean,  and  of  fowls, 
and  of  every  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth, 

9  There  went  in  two  and  two 
unto  Noah  into  the  ark,  the  male 
and  the  female,  as  God  had  com- 
manded Noah. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  ||  after 
seven  days,  that  the  waters  of  the 
flood  were  upon  the  earth. 

11  IT  In  the  six  hundredth  j'car 
of  Noah's  life,  in  the  second  month, 
the  seventeenth  day  of  the  month, 
the  same  day  were  all  h  the  foun- 
tains of  the  great  deep  broken  up, 
and  the  ||  i  windows  of  heaven  were 
opened. 

12  k  And  the  rain  was  upon  the 
earth  forty  days  and  forty  nights. 

13  In  the  self-same  day  1  entered 
Noah,  and  Sheni,  and  Ham,  and 
Japheth,  the  sons  of  Noah,  and 
Noah's  wife,  and  the  three  wives  of 
his  sons  with  them,  into  the  ark  : 

14  mThey,  and  every  beast  after 
his  kind,  and  all  the  cattle  after 
their  kind,  and  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  after 
his  kind,  and  every  fowl  after  his 
kind,  every  bird  of  every  fsort. 

15  And  they  "  went  in  unto 
Noah  into  the  ark,  two  and  two  of 
all  flesh,  wherein  is  the  breath  of 
life. 

16  And  they  that  went  in.  went 
in  male  and  female  of  all  flesh,  o  as 
God  had  commanded  him :  and  the 
Lord  shut  him  in. 

17  p  And  the  flood  was  forty  days 
upon  the  earth :  and  the  waters  in- 
creased, and  bare  up  the  ark,  and  it 
was  lifted  up  above  the  earth. 

18  And  the  v/aters  prevailed,  and 
were  increased  greatly  upon  the 
earth  :  q  and  the  ark  went  upon  the 
face  of  the  waters. 

19  And  the  waters  prevailed  ex- 
ceedingly upon  the  earth  ;  r  and  all 
the  high  hills  that  were  under  the 
whole  heaven  were  covered. 

20  Fifteen  cubits  upward  did  the 
waters  prevail:  and  the  mountains 
were  covered. 

21  s  And  all  flesh  died  that  mov- 
ed upon  the  earth,  both  of  fowl, 
and  of  cattle,  and  of  beast,  and  of 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth,  and  every  man  : 

22  All  in  t  whose  nostrils  was 
tthe  breath  of  life,  of  all  that  was 
in  the  dry  land,  died. 

23  And  every  living  substance 
was  destroyed  which  was  upon  the 
face  of  the  ground,  both  man,  and 
cattle,  and  the  creeping  things,  and 
the  fowl  of  the  heaven ;  and  they 
were  destroyed  from  the  earth ; 
and  u  Noah  only  remained  alive, 
and  they  that  icere  with  him  in  the 
ark. 

24  w  And  the  waters  prevailed 
upon  the  earth  a  hundred  and  fifty 
days. 


GENESIS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

2349. 

2349. 

g  ver.  1 . 

ach.  19.29. 

Ex.  2.  24. 

iSam.  1.  19. 

bEx.  14.21. 

(1  Or,  on  the 

seventh  day. 

cch.  7.11. 

a  Job  38.  37. 

h  ch.  8.  2. 

t  Heb.  in  go- 

Prov. 8.  28. 

ing  and  re- 

Ezek. 26.  19. 

turning. 

(1  Or,  Jlood- 

e  ch.  7.  24. 

gales. 

ich.  1.  7.  & 

8.  2.  Ps.  78. 

23. 

k  ver.  4,  17. 
1  ver.  1,  7. 

t  Heb.  tecre 

ch.  6.  18. 

in  going  and 

Heb.  11.  7. 

decreasing. 

1  Pet.  3.  20. 

2  Pet.  2.  5. 

m  ver.  2,  3, 

8,9. 

fch.  6.  16. 

t  Heb.  wing. 

nch.  6.  20. 

t  Heb.  in  go- 

ingforthand 

returning. 

0  ver.  2,  3. 

p  ver.  4,  12. 

t  Heb.  caus- 

ed her  to 

come. 

qPs.  104.26. 

r  Ps.  104.  6. 

Jer,  3.  23. 

sch.6. 13,17. 

ver.  4.     Job 

22.16.  Matt. 

24.39.  Luke 

2348, 

17.27.  2  Pet. 

3.6. 

t  ch.  2.  7. 

tHeb.  the 

breath  of  the 

spirit  of  life. 

u  1  Pet.  3.20. 

2  Pet.  2.  5. 

&3.  6. 

wch.8.3. 

gch.  7.  13. 

&  ch.  8.  4. 

compared 

with  ver.  11 

of  this  chap. 

h  ch.  7.  15. 

The  waters  assuage. 
CHAPTER  Vm. 

1  The  iiaters  assuage.  A  The  ark  resteth 
on  Ararat.  7  The  raven  and  the  dove. 
15  Noah,  being  commatided,  18  goeth, 
forth  of  the  ark:  20  He  buildeth  an 
altar,  and  offereth  sacrijice,  21  which 
God  accepteth,  and  promiseth  to  curse 
the  earth  no  more. 

AND  God  a  remembered  Noah, 
-'*-  and  every  living  thing,  and  all 
the  cattle  that  was  with  him  in  the 
ark :  ^  and  God  made  a  wind  to 
pass  over  the  earth,  and  the  waters 
assuaged ; 

2  c  The  fountains  also  of  the  deep, 
and  the  windows  of  heaven  were 
8topi)ed,  and  d  the  rain  from  heaven 
was  restrained ; 

3  And  the  waters  returned  from 
off  the  earth  t  continually :  and  af- 
ter the  end  e  of  the  hundred  and 
fifty  days  the  waters  were  abated. 

4  And  the  ark  rested  in  the  se- 
venth month,  on  the  seventeenth 
day  of  the  month,  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Ararat. 

5  And  the  waters  +  decreased  con- 
tinually, until  the  tenth  month:  in 
the  tenth  month,  on  the  first  day  of 
the  month,  were  the  tops  of  the 
mountains  seen. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  forty  days,  that  Noah  open- 
ed f  the  window  of  the  ark  which 
he  had  made : 

7  And  he  sent  forth  a  raven, 
which  went  forth  t  to  and  fro,  until 
the  waters  were  dried  up  from  off 
the  earth. 

8  Also  he  sent  forth  a  dove  from 
him,  to  sec  if  the  waters  were  aba- 
ted from  off"  the  face  of  the  ground  ; 

9  But  the  dove  found  no  rest  for 
the  sole  of  her  foot,  and  she  re- 
turned unto  him  into  the  ark ;  for 
the  waters  were  on  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth.  Then  he  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  her,  and  f  pulled 
her  in  unto  him  into  the  ark. 

10  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven 
days,  and  again  he  sent  forth  the 
dove  out  of  the  ark. 

11  And  the  dove  came  in  to  him 
in  the  evening,  and  lo,  in  her 
mouth  was  an  olive-leaf  pluckt  off. 
So  Noah  knew  that  the  waters  were 
abated  from  off  the  earth. 

12  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven 
days,  and  sent  forth  the  dove ; 
which  returned  not  again  unto  him 
any  more. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
six  hundredth  and  first  year,  in 
the  first  month,  the  first  daij  of  the 
month,  the  waters  were  dried  up 
from  off  the  earth :  and  Noah  re- 
moved the  covering  of  the  ark,  and 
looked,  and  behold,  the  face  of  the 
ground  was  dry. 

14  And  in  the  second  month,  on 
the  seven  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  was  the  earth  dried. 

15  ir  And  God  spake  unto  Noah, 
saying, 

16  Go  forth  of  the  ark,  r  thou, 
and  thy  wife,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy 
sons'  wives  with  thee. 

17  Bring  forth  with  thee  h  every 
living   thing  that  is  with  thee,  of 


JVoah  goetk  forth  of  the  ark. 
all  flesh,  both  of  fowl,  and  of  cattle, 
and  of  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  ;  that  they 
may  breed  abundantly  in  the  earth, 
and  i  be  fruitful,  and  multiply  up- 
on the  earth. 

18  And  Noah  went  forth,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  wife,  and  his  son.s' 
wives  with  him : 

19  Every  beast,  every  creeping 
thing,  and  every  fowl,  ajid  whatso- 
ever creepeth  upon  the  earth,  after 
their  f  kinds,  went  forth  out  of  the 
ark. 

20  TT  And  Noah  builded  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord,  and  took  of  k  eve- 
ry clean  beast,  and  of  every  clean 
fowl,  and  offered  burnt-offerings  on 
the  altar. 

21  And  the  Lord  smelled  la 
t  sweet  savour ;  and  the  Lord 
said  in  his  heart,  I  will  not  again 
ni  curse  the  ground  any  more  for 
man's  sake  ;  j]  for  the  n  imagination 
of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his 
youth  :  <>  neither  will  I  again  smite 
any  more  every  thing  living,  as  I 
have  done. 

22  p  t  While  the  earth  remaineth, 
seed-time  and  harvest,  and  cold  and 
heat,  and  summer  and  winter,  and 
qday  and  night,  shall  not  cease. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  God  blesseth  Noah.  4  Blood  and  mur- 
der are  forbidden.  8  God^s  covenant, 
13  signified  by  ike  rainbow.  18  Noah 
Teplenisheth  the  world,  20  planteth  a 
vineyard,  21  is  drunken,  and  m.ocked 
of  his  son,  25  cnrselh  Canaan,  26 
blesseth  Shem,  21  prayethfor  J aphcth, 
29  and  dieth. 
A  ND  God  blessed  Noah  and  his 

-^  sons,  and  said  unto  them,  a  Be 

fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish 

the  earth. 

2  bAnd  the  fear  of  you,  and  the 
dread  of  you,  shall  be  upon  every 
beast  of  the  earth,  and  upon  every 
fowl  of  the  air,  upon  all  that  mov- 
eth  upon  the  earth,  and  upon  all 
the  fishes  of  the  sea ;  into  your 
hand  are  they  delivered. 

3  c  Every  moving  thing  that  liv- 
eth  shall  be  meat  for  you  ;  even  as 
the  d  green  herb  have  I  given  you 
e  all  things. 

4  f  But  flesh  with  the  life  thereof, 
ichich  is  the  blood  thereof,  shall  ye 
not  eat. 

5  And  surely  your  blood  of  your 
lives  will  I  require  :  S  at  the  hand 
of  every  beast  will  I  require  it,  and 
h  at  the  hand  of  man  ;  at  the  hand 
of  every  i  man's  brother  will  I  re- 
quire the  life  of  man. 

6  k  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood, 
by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed :  1  for 
in  the  image  of  God  made  he  man. 

7  And  you,  "ibe  ye  fruitful,  and 
multiply ;  bring  forth  abundantly 
in  the  earth,  and  multiply  therein. 

8  TT  And  God  spake  unto  Noah, 
and  to  his  sons  with  him,  saying, 

9  And  I,  Q  behold,  I  establish 
"my  covenant  with  you,  and  with 
your  seed  after  you  ; 

10  p  And  with  every  living  crea- 
ture that  is  with  you,  of  the  fowl, 
of  the  cattle,  and  "of  every  beast  of 

■2A 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

2348. 


t  Heb./a 

lies. 


I  Lev.  1.  9. 
Ezek.  20.41. 
2 Cor.  2.  IS. 
Eph.  5.  2. 

t  Heb.  a  sa- 
vour of  rest. 
m  ch.  3.  17. 
&  6.  17. 

II  Or,though. 
nch.  6.  5. 
Job  14.  4.  & 
15.  14.  Ps. 
51.  5.     Jer. 
17.  9.    Matt. 
15.  19.  Rom. 
1.  21.  &3. 
23. 

och.  9.11,15. 
pis.  54.  8. 
tHeb.  As  yet 
all  the  days 
of  the  earth, 
q  Jer.  33. 
20,  25. 


a  cli.  1.  28. 
ver.  7.  19. 
ch.  10.  32. 
b  ch.  1.  28. 
Hos.  2.  18. 


cDeut.12.15. 

&  14.3,9,11. 

Acts  10.  12, 

13. 

dch.  1.  29. 

e  Rom.  14. 

14,  20.  1  Cor. 

10.  23,  26. 
Col.  2.  16. 

1  Tim.4.  3,4. 
fLev.  17.  10, 

11,  14. 

&  19.  26. 
Deut.  12.23. 
1  Sam.  14.  34. 
Acts  15.  20, 
29. 

5  Ex.  21.  28. 
hch.4.  9, 10. 
Ps.  9.  12. 
i  Acts  17.  26. 
kEx.  21.  12, 
14.  Lev.  24. 
17.  Matt.  26. 
52.  Rev.  13. 
10. 

1  ch.  1.  27. 
m  ver.  1,  19. 
&ch.  1.  28. 
nch.  6.  18. 
0  Is.  54.  9. 
p  Ps.  145.  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

2348. 


u  Ex.  28.  12. 
Lev.  26.  42, 
45.  Ezek. 
16.60. 


2347. 

h.  10.  6. 
tHeb. 
Chenaan. 
ych.  5.  32. 
z  ch.  10.  32. 
1  Chr.  1.  4. 
&c. 

ach.  3.  19, 
23.  &  4.  2. 
Prov.  12.  U. 

bProv.20.  1. 
Cor.  10.  12. 


Ex.  20.  12. 
Gal.  6.  1. 


d  Deut.  27, 

16. 

eJosh.  9.23. 

1  Kings  9. 

20,  21. 

fPs.  144.15. 

Heb.  11.  16. 

Ot,  servant 
to  them. 

Or,  per- 
suade. 
g-Eph.  2.  13, 
14.  &  3.  6. 


The  covenant  of  the  rainbow. 
the  earth  with  you,  from  all  that 
go  out  of  the  ark,  to  every  beast  of 
the  earth. 

11  And  q  I  will  establish  my  co- 
venant with  you  ;  neither  shall  all 
flesh  be  cut  off  any  more  by  the 
waters  of  a  flood ;  neither  shall 
there  any  more  be  a  flood  to  de- 
stroy the  earth. 

12  And  God  said,  rThis  is  the 
token  of  the  covenant  which  I  make 
between  me  and  you,  and  every 
living  creature  that  is  with  you,  for 
perpetual  generations. 

13  I  do  set  smy  bow  in  the  cloud, 
and  it  shall  be  for  a  token  of  a  co- 
venant between  me  and  the  earth. 

14  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  I  bring  a  cloud  over  the 
earth,  that  the  bow  shall  be  seen  in 
the  cloud : 

15  And  ul  will  remember  my  co- 
venant, which  is  between  me  and 
you,  and  every  living  creature  of  all 
flesh  ;  and  the  waters  shall  no  more 
become  a  flood  to  destroy  all  flesh. 

IG  And  the  bow  shall  be  in  the 
cloud ;  and  I  will  look  upon  it,  that 
I  may  remember  wthe  everlasting 
covenant  between  God  and  every 
living  creature  of  all  flesh  that  is 
upon  the  earth. 

17  And  God  said  unto  Noah, 
This  is  the  token  of  the  covenant 
which  Ihaveestablished  between  mo 
and  all  flesh  that  is  upon  the  earth. 

18  TT  And  the  sons  of  Noah  that 
went  forth  of  the  ark,  were  Shem, 
and  Ham,  and  Japheth :  ^  and  Ham 
is  the  father  of  f  Canaan. 

19  y  These  are  the  three  sons  of 
Noah:  z  and  of  them  was  the  whole 
earth  overspread. 

20  And  Noah  began  to  be  ^n. 
husbandman,  and  he  planted  a 
vineyard : 

21  And  he  drank  of  the  wine, 
b  and  was  drunken ;  and  he  was 
uncovered  within  his  tent. 

22  And  Ham,  the  father  of  Ca- 
naan, saw  the  nakedness  of  his  fa- 
ther, and  told  his  two  brethren 
without. 

23  c  And  Shem  and  Japheth  took 
a  garment,  and  laid  it  upon  both 
their  shoulders,  and  went  back- 
ward, and  covered  the  nakedness 
of  their  father:  and  their  faces 
were  backward,  and  they  saw  not 
their  father's  nakedness. 

24  And  Noah  awoke  from  his 
wine,  and  knew  what  his  younger 
son  had  done  unto  him. 

25  And  he  said,  d  Cursed  be  Ca- 
naan ;  e  a  servant  of  servants  shall 
he  be  unto  his  brethren. 

26  And  he  said,  ^Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Shem;  and  Canaan 
shall  be  {|  his  servant. 

27  God  shall  ||  enlarge  Japheth, 
?and  he  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  of 
Shem  ;  and  Canaan  shall  be  his 
servant. 

28  ir  And  Noah  lived  after  the 
flood  three  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

29  And  all  the  days  of  Noah  were 
nine  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and 
he  died. 


The  generations  of  J^Toah. 
CHAPTER  X. 

I  ThegenerxtioiisofNoah.  2  The  sons 
of  Japheth.  6  The  sons  of  Hrnn.  8 
Nimrod  the  first  nionarc/:,  21  The  sons 
of  Shem. 

NOW  these  are  the  generations 
of  the  sons  of  Noah  ;  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japheth :  a  and  unto 
them  were  soils  born  after  the 
flood. 

2  iThe  sons  of  Japheth ;  Gomer, 
and  Magog,  and  Madai.  and  Javan, 
and  Tubal,  and  Meshecli,  andTiras. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Gomer ;  Ash- 
kenaz,  and  Ripliath,  and  Togar- 
mah. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Javan ;  Eli- 
shah,    and  Tarshish,   Kittim,   and 

II  Dodanim. 

5  By  these  were  c  the  isles  of  the 
Gentiles  divided  in  their  lands ; 
every  one  after  his  tongue,  after 
their  families,  in  their  nations. 

6  If  d  And  the  sons  of  Ham  ; 
Cash,  and  Mizraim,  and  Phut,  and 
Canaan. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Cash ;  Seba, 
and  Havilah,  and  Sabtah,  and  Raa- 
mah,  and  Sabtecha  ;  and  the  sons 
of  Raamah;  Sheba,  and  Dedan. 

8  And  Cush  begat  Ninirod :  he  be- 
gan to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the  earth. 

9  He  was  a  mighty  e  hunter  f  be- 
fore the  Lord  :  wherefore  it  is 
said.  Even  as  Nimrod  the  mighty 
hunter  before  the  Lord. 

10  &And  the  beginning  of  his 
kingdom  was  f  Babel,  and  Erech, 
and  Accad,  and  Calneh,  in  the 
land  of  Shinar. 

11  Out  of  that  land  ||  went  forth 
Asshur,  and  builded  Nineveh,  and 
II  the  city  Rehoboth,  and  Calah, 

12  And  Resen  between  Nineveh 
and  Calah  :  the  same  is  a  great  city. 

13  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim, 
and  Anamim,  and  Lehabim,  and 
Naphtuhim,  r 

14  And  Pathrusim,  and  Caslu- 
hini,  (h  out  of  whom  came  Philis- 
tim,)  and  Caphtorim. 

15  ir  And  Canaan  begat  j  Sidon 
his  first-born,  and  Heth, 

16  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Girgasite. 

17  And  the  Hivite,  and  the  Ark- 
ite,  and  the  Sinite, 

18  And  the  Arvadite,  and  the  Ze- 
marite,  and  the  Hamathite :  and 
afterward  were  the  families  of  the 
Canaanites  spread  abroad. 

19  i  And  the  border  of  the  Co- 
naanites  was  from  Sidon,  as  thou 
comest  to  Gerar,  unto  t  Gaza ;  as 
thou  goest  unto  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, and  Admah,  and  Zeboim, 
even  unto  Lasha. 

20  These  are  the  sons  of  Ham, 
after  their  families,  after  their 
tongues,  in  their  countries,  and  in 
their  nations. 

21  ir  Unto  Shem  also,  the  father 
of  all  the  children  of  Eber,  the  bro- 
ther of  Japheth  the  elder,  even  to 
him  were  children  born. 

22  The  k  children  of  Shem ;  Elam, 
and  Asshur,  and  jArphaxad,  and 
Lud,  and  Aram. 


GENESIS. 


Before       I 
CHRIST 
23-17. 


cli.  9.  1,  7, 


b  iChr.  1.5, 


II  Or,as  some 
read  it,  Ro- 
danim. 
c  Ps.  72.  10. 
Jer.  2.  10. 
&  25.  22, 
Zeph.  3.  11. 
d  iChr.  1.8, 


e  Jer.  16.  16. 
Mic.  7.  2. 
fch.  6.  11. 

g-  Mic.  5.  6. 

tGr. 

Babylon. 

fl  Or,  he  went 
out  into  As- 
syria. 
II  Or,  the 
strests  of  the 
city. 


t  Heb. 
Tzidon. 


ch.  13.  12, 
4,  15,  17. 

&15.  18-21 

Num.  34. 

2-12.   Josh. 

12.  7,  8. 

t  Hcb. 

Azzah. 


k  1  Chr   1. 
17,  <fcc. 
tHeb.  Ar- 
pachshad. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  2218. 


Heb. 
Shelah. 
h.  U.  12. 
1   Chr.  1. 

'  2247. 
(I  That  is, 
dioision. 


n  ver.  1. 
o  ch.  9.  19. 


t  Heb.  lip. 

tHeb. 

words. 

cir.  2247. 
II  Or,  east- 
ward, as  ch. 
13.1 1.2  Sam. 
6.  2.     with 
IChr.  13.  6. 
t  Heb.ama/i 
■said  to  his 
7xeighbour. 

Heb.  burn 
them  to  a 
burning. 
aDeut.  1.28. 


c  ch.  9.  19. 
Acts  17.  26. 
dver.  1. 


ePs.  2.  1. 
fch.  1.  26. 
Ps.  2.  4. 
Acts  2.  4,5,6. 
^  ch.  42.  23. 
Deut.  28.  49. 
Jer.  5.  15. 
1  Cur.  14.  2, 
11. 

h  Luke  1.51. 
ch.  10.  25. 
32. 
:i  That  is, 

rrc"on'^i4. 

23. 

Ich.  10.22. 

1  Chr,  1.  17 


The  confusion  of  tongues. 

23  And  the  children  of  Aram  ;  Uz, 
and  Hul,  and  Gether,  and  Mash. 

24  And  Arphaxad  begat  f  1  Sa- 
lah  ;  and  Salah  begat  Eber. 

25  mAnd  unto  Eber  were  born 
two  sons :  the  name  of  one  was 
II  Peleg,  for  in  his  days  was  the 
earth  divided ;  and  his  brother's 
name  was  Joktan. 

26  And  Joktan  begat  Almodad, 
and  Sheleph,  and  Hazarmaveth, 
and  Jerah, 

27  And  Hadoram,  and  Uzal,  and 
Diklah, 

28  And  Obal,  and  Abiraael,  and 
Sheba, 

29  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah,  and 
Jobab:  all  these  were  the  sons  of 
Joktan. 

30  And  their  dwelling  was  from 
Mesha,  as  thou  goest  unto  Sephar, 
a  mount  of  the  east. 

31  These  are  the  sons  of  Shem, 
after  their  families,  after  their 
tongues,  in  their  lands,  after  their 
nations. 

32  1  These  are  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Noah,  after  their  genera- 
tions, in  their  nations :  o  and  by 
these  were  the  nations  divided  in 
the  earth  after  the  flood. 

CHAPTER  XL 

I  One  language  in  the  world.  3  The  build- 
ing of  Babel.  6  The  confusion  of 
tongues.  10  The  generations  of  Shem. 
27  The  generations  of  Terah  the  father 
of  Abram.  31  Terah  goeth  from  Ur 
to  Haran. 

A  ND  the  whole  earth  was  of  one 
-'^  t  language,  and  of  one  |  speech. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
journeyed  ||  from  the  east,  that  they 
found  a  plain  in  the  land  of  Shi- 
nar, and  they  dwelt  there. 

3  And  tthey  said  one  to  another, 
Go  to,  let  us  make  brick,  and  fburn 
them  thoroughly.  And  they  had 
brick  for  stone,  and  slime  had  they 
for  mortar. 

4  And  they  said,  Go  to,  let  us 
build  us  a  city,  and  a  tower,  a  whose 
top  may  reach  unto  heaven;  and 
let  us  make  us  a  name,  lest  we  be 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth. 

5  b  And  the  Lord  came  do\vn  to 
see  the  city  and  the  tower,  which 
the  children  of  men  builded. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Behold, 
cthe  people  is  one,  and  they  have 
all  done  language;  and  this  they 
begin  to  do :  and  now  nothing  will 
be  restrained  from  them,  which 
they  have  e  imagined  to  do. 

7  Go  to,  flct  us  go  down,  and 
there  confound  their  language, 
that  they  may  g'not  understand 
one  another's  speech. 

8  So  hthe  Lord  scattered  them 
abroad  from  thence  iupon  the  face 
of  all  the  earth :  and  they  left  off 
to  build  the  city. 

OTherefore  is  the  name  of  it  called 

II  Babel,  k  because  the  Lord  did 
there  confound  the  language  of  all 
the  earth ;  and  from  thence  did  the 
Lord  scatter  them  abroad  upon 
the  face  of  all  the  earth. 

10  IT  1  These  are  the  generations 
10 


The  generations  of  Shem. 
of  Shem :    Shem  was   a  hundred 
years  old,  and  begat  Arphaxad  two 
years  after  the  flood : 

11  And  Shem  lived  after  he  begat 
Arphaxad  five  hundred  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters. 

12  And  Arphaxad  lived  five  and 
thirty  yearrs,  m  and  begat  Salah. 

13  And  Arphaxad  lived  after  he 
begat  Salah  four  hundred  and  three 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

14  And  Salah  lived  thirty  years, 
and  begat  Eber : 

15  And  Salah  lived  after  he  begat 
Eber  four  hundred  and  three  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

16  n  And  Eber  lived  four  and  thir- 
ty years,  and  be^at  oPeleg: 

17  And  Eber  lived  after  he  begat 
Peleg  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years,  and  begat  sous  and  daugh- 
ters. 

18  And  Peleg  lived  thirty  years, 
and  begat  Reu : 

19  And  Peleg  lived  after  he  begat 
Reu  two  hundred  and  nine  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

20  And  Reu  lived  two  and  thirty 
years,  and  begat  p  Serug. 

21  And  Reu  lived  after  he  begat 
Serug  two  hundred  and  seven 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

22  And  Serug  lived  thirty  years, 
and  begat  Nahor : 

23  And  Serug  lived  after  he  begat 
Nahor  two  hundred  years,  and  be- 
gat sons  and  daughters. 

24  And  Nahor  lived  nine  and 
twenty  years,  and  begat  qTerah. 

25  And  Nahor  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Terah  a  hundred  and  nineteen 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

26  And  Terah  lived  seventy  years, 
and  r  begat  Abram,  Nahor,  and 
Haran. 

27  IF  Now  these  arc  the  genera- 
tions of  Terah:  Terah  begat  A- 
bram,  Nahor,  and  Haran :  and  Ha- 
ran begat  Lot. 

28  And  Haran  died  before  his 
father  Terah  in  the  land  of  his  na- 
tivity, in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees. 

29  And  Abram  and  Nahor  took 
them  wives  :  the  name  of  Abram's 
wife  was  ^Sarai ;  and  the  name  of 
Nahor's  wife  tjMilcah,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Haran,  the  father  of  Milcah, 
and  the  father  of  Iscah. 

30  But  u  Sarai  was  barren ;  she 
had  no  child. 

31  And  Terah  ^  took  Abram  his 
son,  and  Lot  the  son  of  Haran  his 
son's  son,  and  Sarai  his  daughter- 
in-law,  his  son  Abram's  wife  ;  and 
they  went  forth  with  them  from 
"  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  to  go  into  3'  the 
land  of  Canaan  ;  and  they  came 
unto  Haran,  and  dwelt  there. 

32  And  the  days  of  Terah  were 
two  hundred  and  five  years:  and 
Terah  died  in  Haran. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

1  God  ealleth  Abram,  and  blesseth  him 
with  a  promise  of  Christ.  4  He  depart- 
etk  with  Lot  from  Haran.    6  Hejour- 


CHAPTER  XH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  2346. 

1921. 

2311. 

;i  ch.  15.  7, 

m  See  Luke 

Neh.  9.  7. 

3.  36. 

Is.  41.  2. 

Acts  7.  3. 

Heb.  11.  8. 

2281. 

bell.  17.6. 
&  18.  18. 

Deut.  26.  5. 

1  Kui?s  3.  8. 

c  ch.  24.  35. 

d  ch.  28.  4. 

Gal.  3.  14. 

2247. 

e  ch.  27.  29. 

n  1  Chr.  1. 

Ex.  23.  22. 

19. 

Num.  24.  9. 

0  Called, 

fch.  18.  18. 

Luke  3.  35, 

&L  22.  18, 

Phalec. 

&  26.  4. 

Ps.  72.  17. 

2217. 

Acts  3.  25. 
Gal.  3.  8.      . 

gch.  14.   14. 

2185. 
p  Luke  3.  35, 

hch.  11.  31. 

Saritch. 

iHeb.  11.9. 

2155. 

kDeut.  11. 

.30.  Judj. 

7.  1. 

1  ch.  10.  18, 

19.  &  13.  7. 

mch.  17.  1. 

2125. 

n  ch.   13.  15. 

q  Luke  3.  34, 

&  17.  8. 

Thara. 

Ps.  105.9,11. 

och.  13.4. 

2056. 

r  Josh.  24.  2. 

p  ch.  13.  4. 

IChr.  1.26. 

1996. 

t  Heb.  in 

Soins  "'"' 

journeying. 

q  ch.  13.  3. 

rch.  26.  1. 

sPs.  105.  13. 

t  ch.  43.  1. 

sch.  17.  15. 

&  20.  12. 
t  cb.  22.  20. 

u  ver.  14. 
ch.  26.  7. 

u  ch.  16.  1,  2. 

&.  18.11,  12. 

w  ch.  20.  1 1. 

w  ch.  12.  1. 

&  26.  7. 

xch.20.5,13. 

Seech. 26.  7. 

X  Neh.  9.  7. 

cir.  1920. 

Acts  7.  \. 

vch.  10.  19. 

■  01 1-.  1923. 

V  ch.  39.  7. 

Matt.  5.  28. 

1921. 

z  ch.  20.  2. 

a  ch.  20.  14. 

Ood  callcth  Alram. 
neyeth  through  Canaan,  7  which  is  pi  o- 
mised  him  in  a  vision.  10  He  is  dri- 
ven by  a /amine  into  Egypt.  11  Fear 
maketh  himfeign  his  wife  to  be  his  sis- 
ter, li  Pharaoh,  having  taken  her  from 
him,  by  plagues  is  compelled  to  restore 
her. 

IV'OW  the  a  Lord  had  said  unto 
-'- '  Abram,  Get  thee  out  of  thy 
country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and 
from  tliy  father's  house,  unto  a  land 
that  I  will  shew  thee : 

2  bAnd  I  will  make  of  thee  a 
great  nation,  c  and  I  will  bless  thee, 
and  make  thy  name  great;  dand 
thou  shalt  be  a  blessing : 

3  eAnd  I  will  bless  them  that 
bless  thee,  and  curse  him  that  curs- 
eth  thee:  <"and  in  thee  shall  all 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

4  So  Abram  departed,  as  the 
Lord  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
Lot  went  with  him :  and  Abram 
was  seventy  and  five  years  old 
when  he  departed  out  of  Haran. 
^  5  And  Abram  took  Sarai  his  wife, 
and  Lot  his  brother's  son,  and  all 
their  substance  that  they  had  ga- 
thered, and  S  the  souls  that  they 
had  gotten  h  in  Haran ;  and  they 
went  forth  to  go  into  the  land  of 
Canaan ;  and  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan they  came. 

6  IT  And  Abram  '  passed  through 
the  land  unto  the  place  of  Sichem, 
kunto  the  plain  of  Moreh.  lAnd 
the  Canaanite  7cas  then  in  the  land. 

7  I"  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
Abram,  and  said,  "Unto  thy  seed 
will  I  give  this  land :  and  there 
builded  ho  an  »  altar  unto  the  Lord, 
who  appeared  unto  him. 

8  And  he  removed  from  thence 
unto  a  mountain  on  the  east  of 
Beth-el,  and  pitched  hi^3  tent,  hav- 
ing- Beth-el  on  the  west,  and  Hai 
on  the  cast:  and  there  he  builded 
an  altar  unto  the  Lord,  and  p  call- 
ed upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  Abram  journeyed,  '\lgo- 
iing  on  still  toward  the  south. 
"l^n.0  IT  And  there  was  r  a  famine  in 

the  land:  and  Abram  s went  down 
into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there  ;  for  the 
famine  was  t  grievous  in  the  land. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  near  to  enter  into  Egypt, 
that  he  said  unto  Sarai  his  wife, 
Behold  now,  I  know  that  thou  art 
I'  a  fair  woman  to  look  upon  : 

12  Therefore  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  when  the  Egyptians  shall  see 
thee,  that  they  shall  sav,  This  is 
his  wife :  and  they  ^  will  kill  me, 
but  they  will  save" thee  alive. 

13  xSay,  I  pray  thee,  thou  art 
my  sister:  that  it  may  be  well 
with  me  for  thy  sake  ;  and  my  soul 
shall  live  because  of  thee. 

14  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Abram  was  come  into  Egypt, 
the  Egyptians  3'  beheld  the  woman 
that  she  was  very  fair. 

15  The  princes  also  of  Pharaoh 
saw  her,  and  commended  her  be- 
fore Pharaoh  :  and  the  woman  was 
z  taken  into  Pharaoh's  house. 

16  And  he  a  entreated  Abram  well 
for  her  sake :  and  he  had  sheep, 

11 


Lot  removeth  toward  Sodom. 
and  oxen,  and  he-asses,  and  men- 
servants,    and  maid-servants,   and 
she-asses,  and  camels. 

17  And  the  Lord  t"  plagued 
Pharaoh  and  his  house  with  great 
plagues  hccauso  of  Sarai,  Abram's 
wife. 

18  And  Pharaoh  called  Abram, 
and  said,  cWhat  is  this  that  thou 
hast  done  unto  me  7  why  didst  thou 
not  tell  me  that  she  was  thy  wife  1 

19  Why  saidst  thou.  She  is  my 
gister  7  so  I  might  have  taken  her  to 
me  to  wife:  now  therefore  behold 
thy  wife,  take  Aer,  and  go  thy  way. 

'20  dAnd  Pharaoh  commanded 
his  men  concerning  him :  and  they 
sent  him  away,  and  his  wife,  and 
all  that  he  had. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

1  Ahram  and  Lot  return  out  of  Egypt.  7 
By  disagreement  they  part  asunder.  10 
Lot  goeth  to  wicki  d  Sodom.  14  God  re- 
neweth  the  promise  to  Abram.  18  He 
removeth  to  Hebron,  and  there  buildeth 
an  altar. 

AND  Abram  went  up  out  of 
Egypt,  he,  and  his  wife,  and 
all  that  he  had,  and  Lot  with  him, 
a  into  the  south. 

2  b  And  Abram  was  very  rich  in 
cattle,  in  silver,  and  in  gold. 

3  And  he  went  on  his  journeys 
cfrom  the  south  ewen  to  Beth-el, 
unto  the  place  where  his  tent  had 
been  at  the  beginning,  between 
Beth-el  and  Hai ; 

4  Unto  the  d  place  of  the  altar, 
which  he  had  made  there  at  the 
first :  and  there  Abram  e  called  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5  IT  And  Lot  also,  which  went 
with  Abram,  had  flocks,  and  herds, 
and  tents. 

6  And  fthe  land  was  not  able  to 
bear  them,  that  they  might  dwell 
together :  for  their  substance  was 
great,  so  that  they  could  not  dwell 
together. 

/  And  there  was  &  a  strife  between 
the  herdmen  of  Abram's  cattle  and 
the  herdmen  of  Lot's  cattle :  h  and 
the  Canaanite  and  the  Perizzitc 
dwelled  then  in  the  land. 

8  And  Abram  said  unto  Lot, 
i  Let  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee, 
between  me  and  thee,  and  between 
my  herdmen  and  thy  herdmen  ;  for 
we  ie  t  brethren. 

9  k  /s  not  the  whole  land  before 
thee  1  Separate  thyself,  I  pray  thee, 
from  me:  i'lfthou'wilt  take  the  left 
hand,  then  I  will  go  to  the  right ; 
or  if  thou  depart  to  the  right  hand, 
then  I  will  go  to  the  left. 

10  And  Lot  lifted  up  his  ej-es,  and 
beheld  all  m  the  plain  of  Jordan, 
that  it  icas  well  watered  every 
where,  before  the  Lord  "  destroy- 
ed Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  oeven 
as  the  garden  of  the  Lord,  like 
tlie  land  of  Egypt,  as  thou  comest 
unto  p  Zoar. 

11  Then  Lot  chose  him  all  the 
plain  of  Jordan ;  and  Lot  journey- 
ed east :  and  they  separated  them- 
selves the  one  from  the  other. 

12  Abram  dwelled  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  and  Lot  q  dwelled  in  the 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1920. 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1917. 


b  nh.  20.  18. 
IClir.  16.21. 
Ps.  ICS.  14. 
Heb.  13.  4. 

c  cli.  20.  9. 
&  26.  10. 


a  ch.  12.  9. 
b  ch.  24.  35. 
Ps.  112.  3.     I 
Prov.  10.22.1 
ccb.  12.  8,9. 


rch.  26.  20. 
Lch.  12.  6. 


t  Heb.  men 
brethren  : 
Seech.  11. 
27,31.     Ex. 
2.  13.     Ps. 
133.  1.  Acts 
7.26. 

kch.  20.  15. 
&.  34.  10. 

I  Rom.  12. 
18.  Heb.  12. 
14.  Jam.  3. 
17. 

rach.  19.  17. 
Deut.  34.  3. 
Ps.  107.  34. 

II  ch.  19.  24, 
25. 

o  ch.  2.  10. 
Is.  51.  3. 
pch.  14.2,8. 
&  19.  22. 

q  ch.  19.  29. 
cir.  1917. 


rch.  14.  12. 
&  19.  1. 
2  Pet.  2.  7, 8. 
sch.  18.  20. 
Ezek.  16.  49. 
2Pet.  2.  7,  8. 
tch.  6.  11. 
u  ver.  II. 
w  ch.  28.  14. 


xch.  12.7. 
&.  IS.  18. 
&  17.  8.  &, 
24.  7.&26.  4. 
Num.  34.  12. 
Deut.  34.  4. 
Acts  7.  5. 
y2Chr.20.7. 
Ps.  37.  22,29. 
&  112.2. 
zch.  15.  5. 
&22.  17. 
Si.  26.  4. 
&  28.  14. 
&.  32.  12. 
Ex.  32.  13. 
Num.  23.  10. 
Deut.  1.  10. 
lKings4.20. 
1  Chr.  27.  23. 
Is.  48.  19. 
Jer.  33.  22. 
Rom.  4.  16, 
17,  18.   Heb. 
11.  12. 
ach.  14.  13. 
THeb. 
plains. 
b  ch.  35.  27. 
&  37.  14. 
ach.  10.  10. 
&  11.  2. 
bis.  11.  11. 


cDeut.29.: 

d  ch.  19.  2 


e  Deut.  3. 17. 
Num.  34.  12. 
Josh.  3.  16. 
Ps.  107.  34. 
t  ch.  y.  26. 

cir.  1913. 


?ch.  15.20. 
Deut.  3.  11. 
hJosh.  12.  4. 
&  13.  (2. 
i  Deut.  2.  20. 
k  Deut.  2. 
10,  11. 

>]Or,theplain 
of  Kiria- 
thnim. 
1  Deut.  2.  12, 
22. 

\\Or,theplain 
or  Par  an, 
ch.  21.  21. 
Num.  12.  16. 
&  13.  3. 
m  2  Chr.  20. 
2. 


Ahram  removeth  to  Hebron 
cities  of  the  plain,  and  r  pitched  his 
tent  toward  Sodom. 

13  But  the  men  of  Sodom  ^were 
wicked  and  t  sinners  before  the 
Lord,  exceedingly. 

14  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto  A- 
bram,  after  that  Lot "  was  separated 
from  him,  Lift  up  now  thine  eyes 
and  look  from  the  place  where  thou 
art,  w  northward,  and  southward, 
and  eastward,  and  westward: 

15  For  all  the  land  which  tliou 
seest,  X  to  thee  will  I  give  it,  and 
yto  thy  seed  for  ever. 

16  And  zl  will  make  thy  seed  as 
the  dust  of  the  earth :  so  that  if  a 
man  can  number  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  then  shall  thy  seed  also  be 
numbered. 

17  Arise,  walk  through  the  land  in 
the  length  of  it  and  in  the  breadth 
of  it ;  tor  I  will  give  it  unto  thee. 

18  Then  Abram  removed  his  tent 
and  came  and  a  dwelt  in  the  t  plain 
of  Mamre,  l>  which  is  in  Hebron, 
and  built  there  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  battle  of  four  kings  against  Jive, 
11  Lot  is  taken  pHsoner.  14  Abram, 
rescueth  him.  18  Melchizedck  blesseth 
Abram.  20  Abram  giveth  him  tithe. 
22  The  rest  of  the  spoil,  his  partners 
having  had  their  portions,  he  restoreth 
to  the  king  of  Sodom. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  days 
-^  of  Amraphel  king  a  of  Shinar, 
Arioch  king  of  Ellasar,  Chedorlao- 
mer  king  ot  ^Elam,  and  Tidal  king 
of  nations ; 

2  That  these  made  war  with  Be- 
ra  king  of  Sodom,  and  with  Birsha 
king  of  Gomorrah,  Shinab  king  of 
c  Admah,  and  Shemeber  king  of 
Zeboiim,  and  the  king  of  Bela, 
which  is  dZoar. 

3  All  these  were  joined  togetlier 
in  the  vale  of  Siddim,  ewliich  is 
the  salt  sea. 

4  Twelve  years  f  they  served  Che- 
dorlaomer,  and  in  the  thirteenth 
year  they  rebelled. 

5  And  in  the  fourteenth  year  came 
Chedorlaomer,  and  the  kings  that 
were  with  him,  and  smote  ?the 
Rephaims  bin  Ashteroth  Karnaim, 
and  ithe  Zuzims  in  Ham,  kand  the 
Emims  in  ||  Shaveh  Kiriathaim, 

6  1  And  the  Horites  in  their  mount 
Seir,  unto  ||  El-paran,  which  is  by 
the  wilderness. 

7  And  they  returned,  and  came  to 
En-mishpat,  which  is  Kadesh.  and 
smote  all  the  country  of  the  Ama- 
lekites,  and  also  the  Amorites,  that 
dwelt  m  in  Hazezon-tamar. 

8  And  there  went  out  the  king  of 
Sodom,  and  the  king  of  Gomorrah, 
and  the  king  of  Admah,  and  the 
king  of  Zeboiim,  and  the  king  of 
Bela,  (the  same  is  Zoar  :)  and  they 
joined  battle  with  them  in  the  vale 
of  Siddim ; 

9  With  Chedorlaomer  the  king  of 
Elam,  and  with  Tidal  king  of  na- 
tions, and  Amraphel  kin^  of  Shi- 
nar, and  Arioch  king  of  Ellasar ; 
four  kings  with  five. 

10  And  the  vale  of  Siddim  was 

12 


Melchhedek  blesseth  Mram. 
full  of  °  slime-pits  ;  and  the  kings 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  fled,  and 
fell  there :  and  they  that  remained 
fled  o  to  the  mountain. 

11  And  they  took  P  all  the  goods 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  all 
tJieir  victuals,  and  went  their  way. 

12  And  they  took  Lot,  Abram's 
q  brother's  son,  rwho  dwelt  in  So- 
dcm,  and  his  goods,  and  departed. 

13  If  And  there  came  one  that  had 
escaped,  and  told  Abram  the  He- 
brew ;  for  she  dwelt  in  the  plain  of 
Mamre  the  Amorite,  brother  of 
Eshcol,  and  brother  of  Aner :  t  and 
these  were  confederate  with  A- 
bram. 

14  And  when  Abram  heard  that 
uhis  brother  was  taken  captive, 
he  II  armed  his  ||  trained  servants, 
w  born  in  his  own  house,  three  hun- 
dred and  eighteen,  and  pursued 
them  X  unto  Dan. 

15  And  he  divided  himself  against 
them,  he  and  his  servants  by  night, 
and  y  smote  them,  and  pursued  thern 
unto  Hobah,  which  is  on  the  left 
hand  of  Dinia.scus. 

16  And  he  brought  back  z  all  the 

foods,  and  also  brought  again  his 
rother  Lot,  and  his  goods,  and  the 
women  also,  and  the  people. 

17  IF  And  the  king  of  Sodom  awent 
out  to  meet  him  ^>  (after  his  return 
from  the  slaughter  of  Chedorlao- 
mer,  and  of  the  kings  tliat  loere  with 
him,)  at  the  valley  ofShaveh,  which 
is  the  c  king's  dale. 

18  And  d  Melchizedek  king  of 
Salem  brought  forth  bread  and 
wine :  and  he  was  e  the  priest  of 
fthe  most  high  God. 

19  And  he  blessed  him,  and  said, 
Blessed  be  Abram  of  the  most  high 
God,  s  possessor  of  heaven  and 
earth : 

20  And  b  blessed  be  the  most  high 
God,  which  hath  delivered  thine 
enemies  into  thy  hand.  And  he 
gave  him  tithes  i  of  all. 

21  And  the  king  of  Sodom  said 
unto  Abram,  Give  me  the  j  persons, 
and  take  the  goods  to  thyself. 

22  And  Abram  said  to  the  king  of 
Sodom,  I  li  have  lifted  up  my  hand 
unto  the  Lord,  the  most  high  God, 
1  the  possessor  of  heaven  and  earth, 

23  That  m  I  will  not  take  from  a 
thread  even  to  a  shoe-latchet,  and 
that  I  will  not  take  any  thing  that 
is  thine,  lest  thou  shouldest  say,  I 
have  made  Abram  rich  : 

24  Save  only  that  which  the  young 
men  have  eaten,  and  the  portion  of 
the  men  "  which  went  with  me, 
Aner,  Eshcol,  and  Mamre ;  let  them 
take  their  portion. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  God    encourageth   Abram.    2  Ahram 
complainethfor  want  of  an  heir.    4  God 
promiseth  him  a  son,  and  a  multiplying 
ofhis  seed.  6  -/i  hram  is  justified  hy faith. 
7  Canaan  is  promised  again,  and  con- 
firmed by  a  sig?i,  12  and  a  vision. 
After   these   things   the  word 
-^  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Abram 
a  in  a  vision,    saying,   b  Fear  not, 
Abram :  I  am  thy  c  shield,  and  thy 
exceeding  d  great  reward. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1913. 

cir.  1913. 

ncU.  11.3. 

e  Acts  7.  5. 

och.  19.  17, 

30. 

pver.  16,21. 

fch.  14.  14. 

qch.  12.5. 

rch.  13.  12. 

g'  2  Sam.  7. 

12.  &  16.  U. 

2Chr.32.  21. 

s  ch.  13.  18. 

t  ver.  24. 

li  Ps.  147.  4. 

i  Jer.  33.  22. 

k  ch.  22.  17. 

Ex.  32.  13. 

u  ch.  13.  8. 
11  Or,  led 
forth. 
:\  Or,  in- 
structed. 
wch.  15.3. 
&  17.  12,  27. 
Eccles.  2.  7. 
xDeut.34.  1. 
Judg.  18.  29. 
yls."41.2,3. 

Deut.  1.  10. 
&  10.  22. 
1  Chr.  27. 
23.  Rom.  4. 

18.  Heb.  11. 

12.  See  ch. 

13.  16. 

1  Rom.4.  3,9, 
22.  Gal.  3.  6. 
Jam.  2.  23. 
mPs.106.31. 
nch.  12.  1. 

zver.  11,12. 

o_ch.ll.28, 
pPs.  105.42, 

44.  Rom.  4. 

13. 

aJiul?.  11. 

q  See  ch.  24. 

34.   1  Sara. 

13, 14.  Judg-. 

18.  6. 

6.  17,  37. 

b  Heb.  7.  1. 

1  Sam.  14.  9, 

10.     2Kiug-s 

20.8.    Luke 

c  2  Sam.  18. 

1.  18. 

18. 

r  Jer.  34.  18, 

dHeb.  7.  1. 

19. 

sLev.  1.  17. 

e  Ps.  110.4. 
Heb.  5.  6. 
fM,c.  6.  6. 

t  Gen.  2.  21. 

Job  4.  13. 

Acts  16.  17. 

Ruth  3.  10. 

2Sam.  2.  6. 

uEx.  12.40. 

<r  ver.  22. 

Ps.  105.  23. 

M.-itt.  11.25. 

Acts  7.  6. 

hch.  24.  27. 

wEx.  1.  11. 

Ps.  105.  25. 

i  Heb.  7.  4. 

X  Ex.  6.  6. 

Deut.  6.  22. 

t  Heb.  souls. 

y  Ex.  12.  36. 
Ps.  105.  37. 

z  Job  5.  £6. 

k  Ex.  6.  8. 

aActsl3.  36. 

Dan.  12.  7. 

b  ch.  25.  8. 

Rev.  10.5,6. 

c  Ex.  12.  40. 

1  ver.  19. 

d  1  Kin-s 

ch.  21.  33. 

21.  26. 

m  So  Esther 

e  Dan.  8.  23. 

9.  15,  16. 

Matt.  23.  32. 

1  Thess.  2. 

16. 

t  Heb.  a 

lamp  of  fire. 

fJef.  34.  18, 

n  ver.  13. 

19. 

S  ch.  24.  7. 

a  Dan.  10.  1. 

h  ch.  12.  7. 

Acts  10.  10, 

&  13.  15. 

11. 

&  26.  4. 

b  ch.  26.  24. 

Ex.  '23.  31. 

Dan.  10.   12. 

Num.  34.  3. 

Luke  1.  13, 

Deut.  1.  7. 

30. 

&  11.  24. 

c  Ps.  3.  3.  & 

&  34.  4. 

5.  12.  &  84. 

Josh.  1.  4. 

11.  &91.  4. 

1  Kings  4.21. 

&  119.  114. 

2Chr.9.  26. 

dPf.  16.5. 

Neh.  9,  8. 

&  58.  11. 

Ps.  105.  11. 

Prov.  11.  18. 

Is.  27.  12. 

Abram  is  justified  by  faith 

2  And  Abram  said,  Lord  God, 
what  wilt  thou  give  me,  e  seeing  I  go 
childless,  and  the  steward  ot  my 
house  is  this  Eliezer  of  Damascus  1 

3  And  Abram  said,  Behold,  to  me 
thou  hast  given  no  seed :  and  lo, 
f  one  born  in  my  house  is  mine  heir. 

4  And  behold,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him,  saying.  This 
shall  not  be  thine  heir  ;  but  he  that 
S  shall  come  forth  out  of  thine  own 
bowels  shall  be  tliine  heir. 

5  And  he  brought  him  forth 
abroad,  and  said.  Look  now  toward 
heaven,  and  h  tell  the  i  stars,  if  thou 
be  able  to  number  them :  and  he  said 
unto  him,  k  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

6  And  he  1  believed  in  the  Lord  ; 
and  he  m  counted  it  to  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

7  And  he  said  unto  him,  I  am  the 
Lord  that  n  brought  thee  out  of 
o  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  p  to  give  thee 
this  land  to  inherit  it. 

8  And  he  said.  Lord  God,  q  where- 
by shall  I  know  that  I  shall  in- 
herit it  1 

9  And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  me 
a  heifer  of  three  years  old,  and  a 
she-goat  of  three  )'cars  old,  and  a 
ram  of  three  years  old,  and  a  turtle- 
dove, and  a  young  pigeon. 

10  And  he  took  unto  him  all  these, 
and  r  divided  them  in  the  midst,  antl 
laid  each  piece  one  against  another : 
but  s  the  birds  divided  he  not. 

11  And  when  the  fowls  came 
down  upon  the  carcasses,  Abram 
drove  them  away. 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  going 
down,  t  a  deep  sleep  fell  upon  A- 
bram ;  and  lo,  a  horror  of  great 
darkness  fell  upon  him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  Abram, 
Know  of  a  surety  "  that  thy  seed 
shall  be  a  stranger  in  a  land  that 
is  not  theirs,  and  shall  serve 
them  ;  and  w  they  shall  afflict  thera 
four  hundred  years ; 

14  And  also  that  nation  whom 
they  shall  serve,  ^  will  I  judge:  and 
afterward  y  shall  they  come  out 
with  great  substance. 

15  And  z  thou  shalt  go  a  to  thy 
fathers  in  peace ;  b  thou  shalt  be 
buried  in   a  good  old  age. 

16  But  c  in  the  fourth  generation 
they  shall  come  hither  again :  for 
the  initptity  J  of  the  Amorites  e  js 
not  yet  full. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
the  sun  went  down,  and  it  was 
dark,  behold  a  smoking  furnace, 
and  fa  burning  lamp  that  f  passed 
between  those  pieces. 

18  In  that  same  day  the  Lord 
S  made  a  covenant  with  Abram, 
saying,  ''  Unto  thy  seed  have  1 
given  this  land,  from  the  river  of 
Egypt  unto  the  great  river,  the  river 
Euphrates : 

19  The  Kenites,  and  the  Keniz- 
zites,  and  the  Kadmonites, 

20  And  the  Hittites,  and  the  Pe- 
rizzites,  and  the  Rephaims, 

21  And  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Canaanites,  and  the  Girgashites, 
and  the  Jebusites. 

13 


Sarai  givcth  Hagar  to  Mram. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

J  Sarai,  being  barren,  givetli  Hagar  to 
Abrain.  4  Hagar,  being  afflicted  fur 
despising  lier  mistress,  runneth  away. 
7  An  angel  sendeth  her  back  to  submit 
herself,  11  and  telleth  her  of  her  child. 
15  Ishmael  is  born. 

NOW  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  ^bare 
him  no  cliildren :  and  slie  had 
a  handmaid,  ^>  an  Egyptian,  whose 
name  was  <=  Hagar. 

2  d  And  Sarai  said  unto  Abram, 
Behold  now,  the  Lord  e  hath  re- 
strained me  from  bearing :  I  pray 
thc'C  'go  in  unto  my  maia  ;  it  may 
be  that  I  may  f  obtain  children  by 
her.  And  Abram  s  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  Sarai. 

3  And  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  took 
Hagar  her  maid  the  Egyptian,  after 
Abram  ^  had  dwelt  ten  years  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  and  gave  her  to  her 
husband  Abram  to  be  his  wife. 

4  TT  And  he  went  in  unto  Hagar, 
and  she  conceived :  and  when  she 
saw  that  she  had  conceived,  her 
mistress  was  i  despised  in  her  eyes. 

5  And  Sarai  said  unto  Abram,  My 
wrong  be  upon  thee :  I  have  given 
my  maid  into  thy  bosom ;  and  when 
she  saw  that  she  had  conceived,  I 
w  as  despised  in  her  eyes :  k  the 
Lord  judge  between  me  and  thee. 

6  itiut  Abram  said  unto  Sarai, 
Jn  Behold,  thy  maid  is  in  thy  hand  ; 
do  to  her  t  as  it  pleaseth  thee.  And 
when  Sarai  t  dealt  hardly  with  her, 
n  she  fled  from  her  face. 

7  ir  And  the  angel  of  tlie  Lord 
found  her  by  a  fountain  of  water  in 
the  wilderness,  o  by  the  fountain  in 
the  way  to  p  Shur. 

8  And  he  said,  Hagar,  Sarai's 
maid,  whence  earnest  thou  1  and 
whitlier  wilt  thou  go  7  And  she 
said,  I  flee  from  the  face  of  my 
mistress  Sarai. 

9  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  her,  Return  to  thy  mistress, 
and  q  submit  thyself  under  her 
hands. 

10  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her,  r  I  will  multiply  thy 
seed  exceedingly,  that  it  shall  not 
be  numbered  for  multitude. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her.  Behold,  thou  art  with 
child,  and  shalt  bear  a  son,  s  and 
shalt  call  his  name  i|  Ishmael ;  be- 
cause the  Lord  hath  heard  thy 
affliction. 

12  t  And  he  will  be  a  wild  man  ; 
his  hand  will  be  against  every  man, 
and  every  man's  hand  against  him  ; 
u  and  he  shall  dwell  in  the  pre- 
sence of  all  his  brethren. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of 
the  Lord  that  spake  unto  her, 
Thou  God  seest  me :  for  she  said. 
Have  I  also  here  looked  after  him 
X  that  seeth  me  7 

14  Wherefore  the  well  was  called 
y  II  Beer-lahai-roi ;  behold,  it  is 
z  between  Kadesh  and  Bered. 

15  IT  And  ^  Hagar  bare  Abram  a 
son:  and  Abram  called  his  son's 
name,  which  Hagar  bare,  b  Ish 
mael. 

16  And    Abram   was   fourscore 


GENESIS. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1913. 


ach.  16.  2, 3. 

bch.  21.  9. 

c  Gal.  4.  24. 

(1  ch.  30.  3. 

e  ch.  20.  18. 

&  30.  2. 

1  Sam.  1.5,6. 

f  So  ch.  30. 

3,9. 

t  Heb.  he 

huilded  by 

her. 

g  oh.  3.  17. 


i2Sam.6.16. 
Prov.  30.  21, 
23. 


kch.  31.  53. 
1  Sam.  24.12. 
1  Prov.  1-5.  1. 
I  Pet.  3.  7. 
m  Job  2.  6. 
Ps.  106.  41, 
42.  Jer.  38. 
5. 

tHeb.  that 
which  is 
good  in  thini 
eyes. 

t  Heb.  af- 
flicted her. 
u  Ex.  2.  15. 
o  ch.  25.  18. 
pEx.  15.22. 


qTit.  2.  9. 
1  Pet.  2.  18. 

rch.  17.20. 
&  21.  18. 
&  25.  12. 


s  ch.  17.  19. 
Matt.  1.  21. 
Luke  1.  13, 
31. 

II  That  is, 
God  shall 
hear. 
tch.  21.20. 

uch.  25.  18. 


X  ch.  31.  42. 

V  ch.  24.  62. 
&  25.  11 
llThatis,f7ie 
icellofhim 
that  iivelh 
3.nilseethme 
z  Num.  13. 
26. 

a  Gal.  4.  22. 
b  ver.  11. 
1910, 


Before 
CHRIST 

1910. 


ach.  12.  1. 
b  ch.  28.  3. 
&.35.  11. 
Ex.  6.  3. 
Deut.  10.  17. 
c  ch.  5.  22. 
&  48.  15. 

1  Kings  2.  4. 
&  8.  25. 

2  Kings  20.3. 
II  Or,  up 
right,  or, 
sincei-e. 

d  ch.  6.  9. 
Deut.  18.  13. 
Job  1.  1. 
Matt.  5.  48. 
e  ch.  12.  2. 
&  13.  16.  &- 
22.  17. 
f  ver.  17. 
?  Rom.  4.11, 
;I2,  16.  Gal. 
3.  29. 

t  lleh.multi- 
tude  of  na- 
tions. 

h  Neh.  9.  7. 
II  That  is, 
Father  of  a 
great  multi- 
tude. 

iRom.  4.  17. 
kch.  35.  11. 

I  ver.  16. 
ch.  35.  11. 
Malt.  1.  6, 
&,c. 
mGal.  3.17. 

II  ch.  £6.  24. 
&,  28.  13. 
Heb.  11.  16. 
o  Rom.  9.  8. 
p  ch.  12.  7. 
&  13.  15. 
P.-^.IOS.  9,11. 
jt  Heb.  cfthu 

ojourn- 

"ch.'23.  4. 


q  ctl.  -^6. 


rEx.  6.  7. 
lLev.26.  12. 
Deut.  4.  37. 
&  14.2. 
I&.i:6.  18. 
!&£9.  13. 
js  Acts  7.  8. 
|t  Acts  7.8. 
Rom.  4.  11. 
t  Heb.  a  son 
ofeightdays. 
uLev.  12.  3. 
Luke  2.  21. 
Joh-.i  7.  22. 
Phil.  3.  5. 


!l  That  is, 
Princess. 
X  ch.  18.  10. 


Ahrain's  name  is  changed. 
and  six  years  old,  when  Hagar 
bare  Ishmael  to  Abram. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

I  God  renemeth  the  covenant.  5  Abram 
his  naine  is  changed  in  token  of  a  greater 
blessing.  10  Circumcision  is  instituted. 
15  Sarai  her  name  is  changed,  and  she 
blessed.  17  Isaac  is  promised.  2Z  Abra- 
ham and  Ishmael  are  circumcised. 

AND  when  Abram  was  ninety 
years  old  and  nine,  the  Lord 
a  appeared  to  Abram,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Ij  I  a7n  the  Almiglity  God; 
c  walk  before  me,  and  be  thou 
y  d  perfect. 

2  And  I  will  make  my  covenant 
between  me  and  thee,  and  e  vvill 
multiply  thee  exceedingly. 

3  And  Abram  ffell  on  his  face: 
and  God  talked  with  him,  saying, 

4  As  for  me,  behold,  my' cove- 
nant is  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  &  a  father  of  f  many  nations. 

5  Neither  shall  thy  name  any 
more  be  called  Abram  ;  but  h  thy 
name  shall  be  ||  Abraham  ;  i  for  a 
father  of  many  nations  have  I  made 
thee. 

6  And  I  will  make  thee  exceed- 
ing fruitful,  and  I  will  make  k  na- 
tions of  thee  ;  and  1  kings  shall  come 
out  of  thee. 

7  And  I  will  m  establish  my  cove- 
nant between  me  and  thee,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee,  in  their  generations, 
for  an  everlasting  covenant ;  n  to  be 
a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  o  thy  seed 
after  thee. 

8  And  p  I  will  give  unto  thee,  and 
to  thy  seed  after  thee,  the  land 
t  q  wherein  thou  art  a  stranger,  all 
the  land  of  Canaan,  for  an  ever- 
lasting possession  ;  and  r  I  will  be 
their  God. 

9  IF  And  God  said  unto  Abraham, 
Thou  shalt  keep  my  covenant  there- 
fore, thou,  and  thy  seed  after  thee, 
in  their  generations. 

10  Th^is  is  my  covenant,  which 
ye  shall  keep,  between  mo  and  you, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee ;  s  Every 
man-ch'ild  among  you  shall  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

11  And  ye  shall,  circumcise  the 
flesh  of  your  foreskin  ;  and  it  shall 
be  t  a  token  of  the  covenant  be- 
twixt me  and  you. 

12  And  t  lie  that  is  eight  days  old 
u  shall  be  circumcised  among  you, 
every  man-child  in  your  genera- 
tions, he  that  is  born  in  the  house, 
or  bought  with  money  of  any  stran- 
ger, which  is  not  of  thy  seed. 

13  He  that  is  born  in  thy  house, 
and  he  that  is  bought  with  thy  mo- 
ney, must  needs  be  circumcised : 
and  my  covenant  shall  be  in  your 
flesh  for  an  everlasting  covenant. 

14  And  the  uncircumcised  man- 
child,  whose  flesh  of  his  foreskin  is 
not  circumcised,  that  soul  «'  shall  be 
cut  off"  from  his  people ;  he  hath 
broken  my  covenant. 

15  ir  And  God  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, As  for  Sarai  thy  wife,  thou 
shalt  not  call  iier  name  Sarai,  but 

II  Sarah  shall  her  name  be. 

16  And  I  will  bless  her,  x  and 
give  thee  a  son  also  of  her :  yea,  I 

14 


Isaac  is  promised. 
will  bless  her,  and  j  she  shall  be  a 
mother  y  of  nations  ;  kings  of  peo- 
ple shall  be  of  her. 

17  Then  Abraham  fell  upon  his 
face,  z  and  laughed,  and  said  in  liis 
heart.  Shall  a  child  be  born  unto 
him  that  is  a  hundred  years  old  ? 
and  shall  Sarah,  that  is  ninety  years 
old,  bear  1 

18  And  Abraham  said  unto  God, 

0  that  Ishmael  might  live  before 
thee! 

19  And  God  said,  a  Sarah  thy  wife 
shall  bear  thee  a  son  indeed ;  and 
thou  shall  call  his  name  Isaac  :  and 

1  will  establisli  my  covenant  with 
him  for  an  everlasting  covenant, 
and  with  his  seed  after  him. 

20  And  as  for  Ishmael,  I  have 
heard  thee :  Behold,  I  have  blessed 
him,  and  will  make  him  fruitful, 
and  b  will  multiply  him  exceeding- 
ly :  c  twelve  princes  shall  he  beget, 
dand  I  will  make  him  a  great 
nation. 

21  But  my  covenant  will  I  esta- 
blish with  Isaac,  ewhom  Sarah  shall 
bear  unto  thee  at  this  set  time  in 
the  next  vear. 

22  And  he  left  off  talking  with 
him,  and  God  went  up  from  Abra- 
ham. 

23  IT  And  Abraham  took  Ishmael 
his  son,  and  all  that  were  born  in 
his  house,  and  all  that  were  bought 
with  his  money,  every  male  among 
the  men  of  Abraham's  house  ;  and 
circumcised  the  flesh  of  their  fore- 
skin, in  the  self-same  day,  as  God 
had  said  unto  him. 

24  And  Abraham  was  ninety  years 
old  and  nine,  when  he  was  circum- 
cised in  the  flesh  of  his  foreskin. 

25  And  Ishmael  his  son  was  thir- 
teen years  old,  when  he  was  circum- 
cised in  the  flesh  of  his  foreskin. 

26  In  the  self-same  day  was  Abra- 
ham circumcised,  and  Ishmael  his 
son  ; 

27  And  fall  the  men  of  his  house, 
born  in  the  house,  and  bought  with 
money  of  the  stranger,  were  cir- 
cumcised with  him. 

CHAPTER  XVni. 

1  Abraham  entertaineth  three  angels.  9 
Sarah  is  reproved  for  laughing  at  the 
strange  promise.  17  The  destruction 
of  Sodom  is  revealed  to  Abraham.  23 
Abraham  maketh  intercession  for  the 
men  thereof. 
AND   the   Lord   appeared   unto 

-'*-  him  in  the  a^ plains  of  Mamre  : 

and  he  sat  in  the  tent-door  in  the 

heat  of  the  day  ; 

2  b  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  and 
looked,  and  lo,  three  men  stood 
by  him :  c  a,  \  when  he  saw  thevi., 
he  ran  to  met  <hem  from  the  tent- 
door,  and  bo>  ed  himself  toward 
the  ground, 

3  And  said.  My  Lord,  if  now  I 
have  found  favour  in  thy  sight, 
pass  not  away,  I  pray  thee,  from 
thy  servant : 

4  Let  "  a  little  water,  I  pray  you, 
be  fetched,  and  wash  your  feet,  and 
rest  yourselves  under  the  tree : 

5  And  el  will  fetch  a  morsel  of 
bread,    and    f  f  comfort    ye     your 


CHAPTER  XVm. 

Before 
CHRIST     CHRIST 


t  Heb.  she 
shall  become 
nations. 
vch.  35.  11. 
Gal.  4.  31. 
1  Pet.  3.  6. 
z  ch.  18.  12. 
&  21.  6. 


ach.  18.  10. 
&.21.  2. 
Gal.  4.  28. 


b  ch.  16.  10. 

cell.  25.  12, 

16. 

dch.  21.  18. 


d  ch.  19.  2. 
&  53.  24. 
eJiulg-.6.  18 
&  13.  15. 
t  Heb.  staij. 
f  Jiulg-.  19.5 
Ps.  104.  15. 


g-ch.  19.  8. 
&  33.  10. 
t  Heb.  you 
have  passed. 
tHeb. 
Hasten. 


ich.24.  67. 

k  ver.  14. 

1  2  Kings  4. 

16. 

inch.  17.  19, 

21.  &21.  2. 

Rom.  9.  9. 

nch.  17.  17. 
Rom.  4.  19. 
Heb.  11.  11, 
12,  19. 
och.  31.  35. 
p  ch,  17.  17. 
qLuke  1.  18. 

r  1  Pet.  3.  6. 


sJer.  32.  17 
Zech.  8.  6. 
Matt.  3.  9. 
&  19.  26. 
Luke  1.  37. 
tch.  17.  21. 
ver.  10. 
2  Kings  4. 16 


u  Rom.  15. 
24.  3  John  6. 

w  Ps.2S.  14. 
Amos  3.  7. 
John  15.  15. 


X  ch.  12.  3. 
&  22.  18. 
Acts  3.  25. 
Gal.  3.  8. 
y  Deul.  4.  9, 
10.  &.  6.  7. 
Josh.  24.   15. 
Ephes.  6.  4. 


zch.  4.  10. 
&  19.  13. 
Jam.  5.  4. 

ch.  11.  5. 
Ex.  3.  8. 
b  Dent.  8.  2. 
&  13.  3. 
Josh.  22.  22. 
Luke  16.  16. 
2  Cor.  11.11. 
c  ch.  19.  1. 


Abraham  entertaineth  three  angels, 
hearts  ;  after  that  ye  shall  pass  on: 
gfor  therefore  tare  ye  come  to 
your  servant.  And  they  said,  So 
do,  as  thou  he  st  said. 

6  And  Abraham  hastened  into 
the  tenc  unto  Sarah,  and  said, 
tMake  ready  quickly  three  mea- 
sures of  fine  meal,  knead  lY,  and 
make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 

7  And  Abraham  ran  unto  the 
herd,  and  fetched  a  calf  tender  and 
good,  and  gave  it  unto  a  young 
man  ;  and  he  hasted  to  dress  it. 

8  And  the  took  butter,  and  milk, 
and  the  calf  which  he  had  dressed, 
and  set  it  before  them ;  and  he 
stood  by  them  under  the  tree,  and 
they  did  eat. 

9  IT  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  is  Sarali  thy  wife  ?  And  ho 
said.  Behold,  i  in  the  tent. 

10  And  he  said.  I  kwill  certainly 
return  unto  thee  1  according  to  the 
time  of  life ;  and  lo,  m  Sarah  thy 
wife  shall  have  a  son.  And  Sarah 
heard  it  in  the  tent-door,  which 
was  behind  him. 

11  Now  n  Abraham  and  Sarah 
were  old  aiid  well  stricken  in  age  ; 
and  it  ceased  to  be  with  Sarah  "  af- 
ter tlie  manner  of  women. 

12  Therefore  Sarah  P  laughed 
within  herself,  saying,  q  After  1 
am  waxed  old  shall  I  have  pleasure, 
my  r  lord  bein^  old  also  1 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, Wherefore  did  Sarah  laugh, 
saying.  Shall  I  of  a  surety  bear  a 
child,  wliich  am  old  ? 

14  sis  any  thing  too  hard  for  the 
Lord?  tAt  the  time  appointed  I 
will  return  unto  thee,  according  to 
the  time  of  life,  a.id  Sarah  shall 
have  a  son. 

15  Then  Sarah  denied,  saying,  I 
laughed  not;  for  she  was  afraid. 
And  he  said.  Nay ;  but  thou  didst 
laugh. 

16  If  And  the  men  rose  up  from 
thence,  and  looked  toward  Sodom  : 
and  Abraham  went  with  them  u  to 
bring  them  on  the  way. 

17  And  the  Lord  said,  w  Shall 
I  hide  from  Abraham  that  thing 
Avhich  I  do ; 

18  Seeing  that  Abraham  shall 
surely  become  a  great  and  mighty 
nation,  and  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  shall  be  •''  blessed  in  him  1 

19  For  I  know  him,  ^  that  he  will 
command  his  children  and  his 
household  after  him,  and  they  shall 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
justice  and  judgment ;  that  the 
Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham 
that  which  he  hath  spoken  of 
him. 

20  And  the  Lord  said.  Because 
z  the  cry  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
is  great,  and  because  their  sin  is 
very  grievous, 

21  a  I  will  go  down  now,  and  see 
whether  they  have  done  altogether 
according  to  the  cry  of  it,  which  is 
come  unto  me  ;  anfi  if  not,  b  J  will 
know. 

22  And  the  men  turned  their 
faces   from  thence,  cand  went  to- 

15 


Lot  cntcrtaincth  two  angels. 
•ward  Sodom :  but  Abraham  J  stood 
yet  before  the  Lord. 

23  ir  And  Abraham  e  drew  near, 
and  said,  'Wilt  thou  also  destroy 
tlie  righteous  with  the  wicked  ? 

24  g:Peradventure  there  be  fifty 
righteous  within  the  city:  wilt  thou 
also  destroy  and  not  spare  the  place 
lor  the  fifty  righteous  that  are 
tJierein  1 

25  Tliat  be  far  from  thee  to  do  af- 
ter this  manner,  to  slay  the  righteous 
witJi  tlie  wicked ;  and  n  that  the  right- 
eous should  be  as  the  wicked,  that  be 
far  from  thee  :  i  Shall  not  the  Judge 
of  all  the  earth  do  right! 

26  And  die  Lord  said,  klf  I  find 
.'m  Sodom  fifty  righteous  within 
the  ciU',  then  I  will  spare  all  the 
pis'""  <or  their  sakes. 

27  And  Abraham  answered  and 
said,  1  Behold  now,  I  hae  taken 
upon  me  to  speak  unto  the  Lord, 
whicli  am  >"  hut  dust  and  ashes  : 

28  Teradventure  there  shall  lack 
five  of  the  fifty  righteous :  wilt  thou 
tlestroy  all  the  city  for  lack  of  five  ? 
And  he  said.  If  I  find  there  forty 
und  five,  I  will  not  destroy  it. 

29  And  he  spake  unto  him  yet 
rgain,  and  said,  Peradventure  there 
shall  be  forty  found  there.  And  he 
said,  I  will  not  do  it  for  forty's  sake. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  Oh,  let 
not  the  Lord  be  angry,  and  I  will 
speak :  Peradventure  there  shall 
thirty  be  found  there.  And  lie  said, 
I  will  not  do  it,  if  I  find  thirty  there. 

31  And  he  said,  Eeliold  now,  I 
have  taken  upon  me  to  speak  un- 
to the  Lord  :  Peradventure  there 
shali  be  twenty  found  there.  And 
he  said,  I  will  not  destroy  it  for 
twenty's  sake. 

32  And  he  said,  nOh,  let  not  the 
Lord  be  angry,  and  I  will  speak  yet 
but  this  once :  Peradventure  ten 
shall  be  found  there,  o  And  he  said, 
I  will  not  destroy  it  for  ten's  sake. 

33  And  the  Lord  went  his  way, 
as  soon  as  he  had  left  communing 
with  Abraham :  and  Abraham  re- 
turned unto  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Lot  cntertaineth  two  angels.  4  The  vi- 
cious Sodomites  are  strix: ken  with  blind- 
ness. 12  Lot  is  sent  for  safety  into  the 
mountains.  18  Ife  obtaineth  leave  to  go 
into  Zoar.  24  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  are 
destroyed.  26  Lot'' s  tcife  is  a  pillar  of 
salt.  30  Lot  dwelleth  in  a  cave.  31  The 
incestuous  origiriai  of  Moab  a/id  Am- 
vion. 

A  ND  there  a  came  two  angels  to 
-^^  Sodom  at  even ;  and  Lot  sat 
in  the  gate  of  Sodom  ;  and  b  Lot, 
seeing  them,  rose  up  to  meet  them  ; 
and  he  bowed  himself  with  his  face 
toward  the  ground ; 

2  And  he  said.  Behold  now,  my 
lords,  c  turn  in,  I  pray  you,  into 
your  servant's  house,  antl  tarry  all 
night,  and  d  wash  your  feet,  and  ye 
shall  rise  up  early,  anxl  go  on  your 
ways.  And  they  said,  e  Nay ;'  but 
we  will  abide  in  the  street  all  night. 

3  And  he  pressed  upon  them 
greatly ;  and  they  turned  in  unto 
him,  and  entered  into  his  house 


GENESIS. 


Before       1 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1898. 

1898. 

d  ver.  1. 

fch.  18.  8. 

p  Heb.  10.22. 

iNum.  16. 

22.  2  S.\n.. 

24.  17. 

g  Jer.  5.  1. 

g  Is.  3.  0. 

h  Judff.  19. 

h  Job  8.  20. 
Is.  3.  10,  11. 

22.     " 
ich.4.  1. 
Rom.  1.  24, 

i  Job  8.  3. 

27.     Jude  7. 

&  34.  17. 

kJudg.  19. 

Ps.  58.  11. 

23. 

&  94.  2. 

Rom.  3.  6. 
k  Jer.  5.  1. 

',f''/'"^°'' 

Ezek.22.  30. 

19.  24. 

1  Luke  18.  1. 

m  ch.  3.  19. 

m  Seech.  18. 

Job  4.  19. 

Eccles.  12.7. 

1  Cor.  15.47, 

48.  2  Cor. 

5.  1. 

n  2  Pet.  2.  7, 

8. 

0  Ex,  2.  14. 

p  See2Kings 

6.  18.  Acts 

13.  11. 

nJudg.  6.39. 

oJam.  5.  16. 

qch.  7.  1. 

2  Pet.  2.  7,  9. 

r  ch.  18.  20. 

s  1  Chr.  21. 

15. 

tMatt.  1.  18. 

u  Num.  16. 

21,  45. 

X  Ex.  9.  21. 

Luke  17.  28. 

&24.  11. 

a  ch.  18.  22. 

y  Num.  16. 

24,  26.  Rev. 

b  ch.  18.  1, 

18.4. 

&c. 

t  Heb.  are 

found. 
II  Or,  pun- 

ishment. 

aLuke]8.13. 

c  Heb.  13.  2. 

Rom.  9.  15, 
16. 

b  Ps.  34.  22. 

d  ch.  18.  4. 

c  I  King-s  19. 
d  ver.  26. 

e  See  Luke 

24.  £8. 

Matt.  24.  16, 

17,  18.  Luke 

9.  62.  Phil. 

3.  13,  14. 

1 

Lot  is  sent  out  of  Sodom. 
f  and  he  made  them  a  feast,  and  did 
bake  unleavened  bread,  and  they 
did  eat. 

4  IF  But  before  they  lay  down,  the 
men  of  the  city,  even  the  men  of 
Sodom,  compassed  the  house  round, 
both  old  and  young,  all  the  people 
from  every  quarter : 

5  g  And  they  called  unto  Lot,  and 
said  unto  him,  Where  are  the  men 
which  came  in  to  thee  this  night  7 
h  bring  them  out  unto  us,  that  we 
'  may  know  them. 

6  And  k  Lot  went  out  at  the  door 
unto  them,  and  shut  the  door  after 
him, 

7  And  said,  I  pray  you,  brethren, 
do  not  so  wickedly. 

8 1  Behold  now,  I  have  two  daugh- 
ters which  have  not  known  man ; 
let  me,  I  pray  you,  bring  them  out 
unto  you,  and  do  ye  to  them  as  is 
good  in  your  eyes  :  only  unto  these 
men  do  nothing  ;  m  for  therefore 
came  they  under  the  shadow  of  my 
roof. 

9  And  they  said,  Stand  back. 
And  they  said  agai?!,  This  one  fel- 
low n  came  in  to  sojourn,  o  and  he 
will  needs  be  a  judge :  Now  will  we 
deal  worse  with  thee  than  with 
them.  And  they  pressed  sore  upon 
the  man,  even  Lot,  and  came  near 
to  break  the  door. 

10  But  the  men  put  forth  their 
hand,  and  pulled  Lot  into  the 
house  to  them,  and  shut  to  the 
door. 

11  And  they  smote  the  men  p  that 
were  at  the  door  of  the  house  with 
blindness,  both  small  and  great : 
so  that  they  wearied  themselves  to 
find  the  door. 

12  tr  And  the  men  said  unto  Lot, 
Hast  thou  here  any  besides  1  son- 
in-law,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  daugh- 
ters, and  whatsoever  thou  hast  in 
the  city,  q  bring  them  out  of  this 
place : 

13  For  we  will  destroy  this  place, 
because  the  rcry  of  them  is  waxen 
great  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  sthe  Lord  hath  sent  us  to  de- 
stroy it. 

14  And  Lot  went  out,  and  spake 
unto  his  sons-in-law,  t  which  mar- 
ried his  daughters,  and  said,  "Up, 
get  you  out  of  this  place  ;  for  the 
Lord  Avill  destroy  this  city:  xbut 
he  seemed  as  one  that  mocked  un- 
to his  sons-in-law. 

15  TT  And  when  the  morning  a- 
rose,  then  the  angels  hastened  Lot, 
saying,  y  Arise,  take  thy  wife,  and 
thy  two  daughters  which  f  arc 
here,  lest  thou  be  consumed  in  the 
II  iniquity  of  the  city. 

16  And  while  he  lin^rered,  tlie 
men  laid  hold  upon  hisliand,  and 
upon  the  hand  of  his  wife,  and  up- 
on the  hand  of  his  two  daughters ; 
a  the  Lord  being  merciful  unto 
him  ;  h  and  they  brought  him  forth, 
and  set  him  without  the  city. 

17  II  And  it  came  to  pas's,  when 
they  had  brought  them  forth  a- 
broad,  that  he  said,  c  Escape  for 
thy  life :   d  look  not  behind  thee, 

16 


Sodom  and  Gomorrah  destroyed. 
neither  stay  thou  in  all  the  plain : 
escape  to  the  mountain,  lest  thou 
be  consumed. 

18  And  Lot  said  unto  them,  Oh, 
e  not  so,  my  Lord  ! 

19  Behold  now,  thy  servant  hath 
found  grace  in  thy  sight,  and  thou 
hast  magnified  tjiy  mercy,  which 
thou  hast  shewed  unto  me  in  sav- 
ing my  life  :  and  I  cannot  escape  to 
the  mountain,  lest  some  evil  take 
me,  and  I  die : 

20  Behold  now,  this  city  is  near 
to  flee  unto,  and  it  is  a  littFe  one: 
Oh,  let  me  escape  thither !  {is  it 
not  a  little  one  1)  and  my  soul  shall 
live. 

21  And  he  said  unto  him,  See,  f  I 
have  accepted  t  thee  concerning 
this  thing  also,  that  1  will  not  over- 
throw this  city,  for  the  which  thou 
hast  spoken. 

22  Haste  thee,  escape  thither ;  for 
g  I  cannot  do  any  thing  till  thou  be 
come  thither  :  therefore  h  the  name 
of  the  city  was  called  ||  Zoar. 

23  TTThe  sun  was  f  risen  upon 
the  earth  when  Lot  entered  into 
Zoar. 

24  Then  ithe  Lord  rained  upon 
Sodom  and  upon  Gomorrah  brim- 
stone and  fire  from  the  Lord  out 
of  heaven ; 

25  And  he  overthrew  those  cities, 
and  all  the  plain,  and  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  cities,  and  k  that 
which  grew  upon  the  ground. 

26  IT  But  his  wife  looked  back 
from  behind  him,  and  she  became 
la  pillar  of  salt. 

27  TT  And  Abraham  gat  up  early 
in  the  morning  to  the  place  where 
m  he  stood  belore  the  Lord  : 

28  And  he  looked  toward  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  and  toward  all  the 
land  of  the  plain,  and  beheld,  and 
lo,  nthe  smoke  of  the  country  went 
up  as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
God  destroyed    the    cities   of   the 

Elain,  that  God  o  remembered  A- 
raham,  and  sent  Lot  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  overthrow,  when  he 
overthrew  the  cities  in  the  which 
Lot  dwelt. 

30  IT  And  Lot  went  up  out  of 
Zoar,  and  p  dwelt  in  the  mountain 
and  his  two  daughters  with  him : 
for  he  feared  to  dwell  in  Zoar :  and 
he  dwelt  in  a  cave,  he,  and  his  two 
daughters. 

31  And  the  first-born  said  unto 
the  younger.  Our  father  is  old,  and 
there  is  not  a  man  in  the  earth  q  to 
come  in  unto  us  after  the  manner 
of  all  the  earth : 

32  Come,  let  us  make  our  father 
drink  wine,  and  we  will  lie  with 
him,  that  we  fmay  preserve  seed  of 
our  father. 

33  And  they  made  their  father 
drink  wine  that  night :  and  the 
first-born  went  in,  and  lay  with  her 
father  ;  and  he  perceived  not  when 
she  lay  down,  nor  when  she  arose 

34  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  first-born  said 
unto   the  younger,   Behold,   I  lay 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Befon 
CHRI! 


fJob42.8,  9. 
Ps.  145.  19. 
t  Heb.  thy 
face. 


g  See  ch.  32. 
25,  26.  Ex. 
32.  10.  Deut. 
9.  14.    Mark 
6.5. 

h  ch.  13.  10. 
&  14.2. 
II  That  is, 
little.  ver.20. 
t  Heb.  gone 
forth. 
1  Deut.  29. 
23.1s.  13.19. 
Jer.  20.  16. 
&  50.  40. 
Ezek.  16. 
49,  50.  Hos. 
11.8.    Amos 
4.  11.  Zeph. 
2.  9.  Luke 
17.  29.  2  Pet. 
2.  6.  Jude  7. 
kch.  14.  3. 
Ps.  107.  34. 
1  Luke  17.32. 
mcb.  18.22. 

n  Rev.  18.  9. 


och.  8.  1. 
&  18.  23. 


7,19. 


qch.  16.2,4 
ch.  38.  8,  9. 
Deut.  25.  5. 


r  Mark  12. 
19. 


Before 
CHRIST 


1897. 
Deut.  2. 


b  ch.  16.  7, 

14. 

c  ch.  26.  6. 

dch.  12.  13. 
&  26.  7. 
e  ch.  12.  li. 
fPs.  105.  14. 
g-  Job  33.  15. 
Ii  ver.  7. 

Heb.  jnar- 
ried  to  a 
husband. 

ch.  18.23. 
ver.  18. 


k2Kiiijs20. 
3.  2  Cor.  1. 
12. 

II  Or,  simpli- 
city, or,  sin- 
cerity. 

Ich.  31.7. 
&  35.  5. 
Ex.  34.  24. 

1  Sam.  25. 
26,  34. 

m  ch.  39.  9. 
Lev.  6.  2. 
Ps.  51.4. 
n  1  Sam.  7.5. 

2  Kings  5.  U. 
Job  42.  8. 
Jam.  5.  14, 
15.   IJohn 
5.  16. 

och.  2.  17. 
p  Num.  16. 
32,  33. 


q  ch.  26.  10. 
Ex.  32.  21. 
Josh.  7.  25. 
r  ch.  34.  7. 


Ahrahavi  denicth  his  wife 
yesternight  with  my  father :  let  us 
make  him  drink  wine  this  night 
also  ;  and  go  thou  in,  and  lie  with 
him,  that  we  may  preserve  seed  of 
our  father. 

35  And  they  made  their  father 
drink  wine  that  night  also  :  and  the 
younger  arose,  and  lay  with  him ; 
and  he  perceived  not  when  she  lay 
down,  nor  when  she  arose. 

36  Thus  were  both  the  daughters 
of  Lot  with  child  by  their  father. 

37  And  the  first-born  bare  a  son, 
and  called  his  name  Moab:  sthe 
same  is  the  father  of  the  Moabites 
unto  this  day. 

38  And  the  younger,  she  also  bare 
a  son,  and  called  his  name  Ben-am- 
mi :  t  the  same  is  the  father  of 
the  children  of  Amnion  unto  this 
day. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

I  Abraham sojourneth at  Gerar,  Idenieth 
his  wife,  and  loseth  her.  3  Abimelechis 
rcproced  for  her  in  a  dream.  9  He  re  ■ 
buketh  Abraham,  14  restoreth  Sarah, 
16  and  reproveth  her.  17  He  is  healed 
by  Abraham'' s  prayer. 

AND  Abraham  journeyed  from 
-^  a  thence  toward  the  south 
country,  and  dwelled  between 
b  Kadesh  and  Shur,  and  c  sojourned 
in  Gerar. 

2  And  Abraham  said  of  Sarah 
his  wife,  dghe  is  iny  sister:  And 
Abimelech  king  of  Cferar  sent  and 
etook  Sarah. 

3  But  f  God  came  to  Abimelech 
g  in  a  dream  by  night,  and  said  to 
him,  h  Behold,  thou  art  hut  a  dead 
man,  for  the  woman  which  thou 
hast  taken :  for  she  is  t  a  man's  wife. 

4  But  Abimelech  had  not  come 
near  her :  and  he  said.  Lord,  '  wilt 
thou  slay  also  a  righteous  nation  1 

5  Said  he  not  unto  me,  She  is  my 
sister?  and  she,  even  she  herself 
said,  He   is   my  brother:  ^m  the 

II  integrity  of  my  heart  and  innocen- 
cy  of  my  hands  have  I  done  this. 

6  And  God  said  unto  him  in  a 
dream.  Yea,  I  know  that  thou  didst 
this  in  the  integrity  of  thy  heart ; 
for  II  also  withheld  thee  from  sin- 
ning '"  against  me  :  therefore  suf- 
fered I  thee  not  to  touch  her. 

7  Now  therefore  restore  the  man 
his  wife  ;  "  for  he  is  a  prophet,  and 
he  shall  pray  for  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  live  :  and  if  thou  restore  her 
not,  oknow  thou  that  thou  shalt 
surely  die,  thou  p  and  all  that  are 
thine. 

8  Therefore  Abimelech  rose  early 
in  the  morning,  and  called  all  his 
servants,  and  told  all  these  things  in 
their  ears  :  and  the  men  were  sore 
afraid. 

9  Then  Abimelech  called  Abra- 
ham, and  said  unto  him.  What 
hast  thou  done  unto  us  1  and  what 
have  I  offended  thee,  qthat  thou 
hast  brought  on  me  and  on  my 
kingdom  a  great  sin  7  thou  hast 
done  deeds  unto  me  rthat  ought 
not  to  be  done- 

10  And  Abimelech  said  unto  A- 
braham.  What  sawest  thou,  that 
thou  hast  done  tb=9  thing  ? 

17 


Isaac  is  born. 

11  Ami  Abraham  said,  Because 
I  thought,  Surely  stlie  fear  of  God 
is  not  in  this  place  ;  and  t  they  will 
slay  mc  for  my  wife's  sake. 

12  And  yet  indeed  "  she  is  my  sis- 
ter ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  mv  fa- 
ther, but  not  the  daughter  of  my 
mother :  and  she  became  my  wife. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
xGod  caused  me  to  wander  from 
my  father's  house,  that  I  said  unto 
her.  This  is  thy  kindness  which 
thou  shalt  shew  unto  me  ;  at  every 
place  whither  wc  shall  come,  J'  say 
of  me.  He  is  my  brother. 

14  And  Abimelech  z  took  sheep, 
and  oxen,  and  men-servants,  and 
women-servants,  and  gave  them 
unto  Abraham,  and  restored  him 
Sarah  his  wife. 

15  And  Abimelech  said,  Behold, 
a  my  land  is  before  thee  :  dwell 
■f  where  it  pleaseth  thee. 

16  And  unto  Sarah  he  said.  Be- 
hold, I  have  given  b  thy  brother  a 
thousand  pieces  of  silver :  c  behold, 
he  is  to  thee  d  a  covering  of  the 
eyes  unto  all  that  are  with  thee, 
and  with  all  other:  thus  she  was 
reproved. 

17  H  So  Abraham  e  prayed  unto 
God :  and  God  healed  Abimelech, 
and  his  wife,  and  his  maid-servants ; 
and  they  bare  children. 

18  For  the  Lord  «'had  fast  closed 
up  all  the  wombs  of  the  house  of 
Abimelech,  because  of  Sarah,  A- 
braham's  wife. 

CHAPTER  XXL 
1  Isaac  is  born.  A  He  is  circumcised.  6 
Saralt'sjoy.  'd  H agar  and  Ishmaelare 
cast  forth.  15  Hagar  in  distress.  17 
The  angel  comforteth  her.  22  Abime- 
lech''s  covenant  uith  Abraham  at  Beer- 
sheba. 

AND  the  Lord  a  visited  Sarah  as 
he  had  said,  and  the  Lord  did 
unto  Sarah  bas  he  had  spoken. 

2  For  Sarah  c  conceived,  and 
bare  Abraham  a  son  in  his  old  age, 
d  at  the  set  time  of  which  God  liad 
spoken  to  him. 

3  And  Abraham  called  the  name 
of  his  son  that  was  born  unto  him, 
whom  Sarah  bare  to  him,  e  Isaac. 

4  And  Abraham  fcircumcised 
his  son  Isaac,  being  eight  days  old, 
gas  God  had  commanded  him. 

5  And  h  Abraham  was  a  hundred 
years  oM,  when  his  son  Isaac  was 
born  unto  him. 

G  ir  And  Sarah  said,  i  God  hath 
made  me  to  laugh,  so  that  all  that 
liear  ^  will  laugh  with  me. 

7  And  she  said.  Who  would  have 
said  unto  Abraham,  that  Sarah 
should  have  given  children  suck  ? 
Ifor  I  have  borne  him  a  son  in  his 
old  age. 

8  And  the  child  grew,  and  was 
weaned :  and  Abraham  made  a 
great  feast  the  same  day  that  Isaac 
was  weaned. 

9  IT  And  Sarah  saw  the  son  of 
Hagar  m  the  Egyptian,  n  which  she 
had  borne  unto  Abraham,  o  mock- 
ing. 

10  Wherefore  she  said  unto  A- 
braham,  pCast  out  this  bond-wo- 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1898. 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1892. 


Prov.  16.  6. 
tell.  U.  12. 
&.  J6.  7. 
u  Seech.  11. 
'29. 

xch.  12.  1,9, 
11,  fcc.Heb. 
11.8. 


ych.  12,   13. 


ach.  13.9. 
t  Heb.  as  is 
goodin  thine 
eyes. 
b  Ter.  5. 
cch.  26.  11. 
d  ch.  24.  65. 


qch.  17.  10. 


rRom.9.7,8. 
Heb.  U.  18. 


s  Ter.  18. 
ch.  16.  10. 
&  17.  iO. 


21. 

b  ch.  17.  19. 
&  18.  10,  14. 
Gal.  4.23,28. 
c  Acts  7.  8. 
Gal.  4.  22. 
Heb.  11.  11. 
dch.  17.  21. 

e  ch.  17.  19. 
f  Acts  7.  8. 


S  ch.  17.  10, 
12. 

f.ir.  1897. 
heh.17.1,17. 

i  Ps.  126.  9. 
Is.  64.  1. 
Gal.  4.  27. 
k  Luke  1.  58. 


Ich.  18.  11 
12. 


mch.  16.  1. 
nch.  16.  15. 
0  Gal.  4.  22. 

cir.  189?. 
pGal.  4.  30. 
See  ch.  25. 6. 
&  36.  6,  7. 


wver.  13. 

X  Num.  22. 
31.     See 
2  Kings  6. 
17,  18,20. 
Luke  24.  16, 
31. 

vch.  28.  15. 
■&  39. 2,3,21. 
zch.  16.  12. 


b  ch.  20.  2. 
&  26.  26. 
c  ch.  £6.  28 


d  Josh.  2.  12. 

1  Sam.  24. 

21. 

t  Heb.  if 

thou  shalt 

lie  unto  me. 


eSee  ch.  26. 
15,  18,  CO, 
21,  22. 


Hagar  and  Ishmael  cast  forth. 
i..an.  and  her  son :  for  the  son  of 
this  Dond-woman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  my  son,  even  with  Isaac. 

11  And  the  thing  was  very  griev* 
ous  in  Abraham's  sight,  q  because 
of  his  son. 

12  IT  And  God  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, Let  it  not  be  grievous  in  thy 
sight,  because  of  the  lad,  and  be- 
cause of  thy  bond-woman ;  in  all 
that  Sarah  hath  said  unto  thee, 
hearken  unto  her  voice :  for  r  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

13  And  also  of  the  son  of  the 
bond- woman  will  I  make  s  a  nation, 
because  he  is  thy  seed. 

14  And  Abraham  rose  up  early 
in  the  morning,  and  took  bread, 
and  a  bottle  of  water,  and  gave  it 
unto  Hagar  (putting  it  on  her 
shoulder)  and  the  child,  and  tsent 
her  away :  and  she  departed,  and 
wandered  in  the  wilderness  of  Beer- 
shcba. 

15  And  the  water  was  spent  in 
the  bottle,  and  she  cast  the  child 
under  one  of  the  shrubs. 

16  And  she  went,  and  sat  her 
down  over  against  Azm,  a  good  way 
off,  as  it  were  a  bow-shot :  for  she 
said,  Let  me  not  see  the  death  of 
the  child.  And  she  sat  over  against 
him,  and  lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
wept. 

17  And  u  God  heard  the  voice  of 
the  lad:  and  the  angel  of  God 
called  to  Hagar  out  of  lieaven,  and 
said  unto  her.  What  aileth  thee, 
Hagar?  Fear  not;  for  God  hath 
heard  the  voice  of  the  lad  where 
he  is. 

18  Arise,  lift  up  the  lad,  and  hold 
him  in  thy  hand :  for  w  I  will  make 
him  a  great  nation. 

19  And  X  God  opened  her  eyes, 
and  she  saw  a  well  of  water :  and 
she  went,  and  filled  the  bottle  with 
water,  and  gave  the  lad  drink. 

20  And  God  y  was  with  the  lad  ; 
aixi  he  grew,  and  dwelt  in  the  wil- 
derness, z  and  became  an  archer. 

21  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Paran  :  and  his  mother 
a  took  him  a  wife  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

22  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
time,  that  b  Abimelech  andPhichol 
the  chief  captain  of  his  host  spake 
unto  Abraham,  saying,  cGod  is 
with  tiiee  in  all  that  thou  doest : 

23  Now  therefore  d  swear  unto 
me  here  by  God,  fthat  thou  wilt 
not  deal  falsely  with  me,  nor  with 
my  son,  nor  with  my  son's  son : 
but  according  to  the  kindness  that 
I  have  done  unto  thee,  thou  shalt 
do  unto  me,  and  to  the  land  where- 
in thou  hast  sojourned. 

24  And  Abraham  said,  I  will 
swear. 

25  And  Abraham  reproved  Abi- 
melech because  of  a  well  of  water, 
which  Abimelech's  servants  ehad 
violently  taken  away. 

26  And  Abimelech  said,  I  wot  not 
who  hath  done  this  thing :  neither 
didst  thou  tell  me,  neither  yet  heard 
I  of  it,  but  to-day. 

18 


The  trial  of 


CHAPTERS  XXII,  XXIII. 


27  And  Abraham  took  sheep  and 
oxen,  and  gave  them  unto  Abime- 
lech :  and  ooth  of  them  fmade  a 
covenant. 

28  And  Abraham  set  seven  ewe- 
lambs  of  the  flock  by  themselves. 

29  And  Abimelech  said  unto  A- 
braham,  s  What  mean  these  seven 
ewe-lambs,  which  thou  hast  set  by 
themselves  ? 

30  And  he  said,  For  these  seven 
ewe-lambs  shalt  thou  take  of  my 
hand,  that  h  they  may  be  a  witness 
unto  me  that  1  have  digged  this 
well. 

31  Wherefore  he  i  called  that 
place  II  Beer-sheba ;  because  there 
they  sware  both  of  them. 

32  Thus  they  made  a  covenant  at 
Beer-sheba:  then  Abimelech  rose 
up,  and  Phichol  the  chief  captain 
of  his  host,  and  they  returned  into 
the  land  of  the  Philistines. 

33  ir  And  Abrahavi  planted  a 
II  grove  in  Beer-sheba,  and  k  called 
there  on  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
1  the  everlasting  God. 

34  And  Abraham  sojourned  in 
the  Philistines'  land  many  days. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  Abraham  U  tempted  to  offer  Isaac.  3 
He  giveth  proof  of  his  faith  and  obe- 
dience. 11  The  angel  stayeth  him.  13 
Isaac  is  exchanged  with  a  ram.  14  The 
place  iscalledJehovah-jireh.  \b  Abra- 
ham is  blessed  again.  20  The  genera- 
tion of  Nahor  unto  Rebekah. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  a  God  did  tempt 
Abraham,  and  said  unto  him,  A- 
braham :  And  he  said,  t  Behold, 
here  I  am. 

2  And  he  said,  Take  now  thy 
son,  b  thine  only  son  Isaac,  whom 
thou  lovest,  and  get  thee  <=  into  the 
land  of  Moriah  ;  and  otFer  him  there 
for  a  burnt-offering  upon  one  of 
the  mountains  which  I  will  tell 
thee  of. 

3  IT  And  Abraham  rose  up  early 
in  the  morning,  and  saddled  his 
ass,  and  took  two  of  his  young  men 
with  him,  and  Isaac  his  son,  and 
clave  the  wood  for  the  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  rose  up,  and  went  unto 
the  place  of  which  God  had  told 
him. 

4  Then  on  the  third  day  Abra- 
ham lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  the 
place  afar  off. 

5  And  Abraham  said  unto  his 
young  men.  Abide  ye  here  with 
the  ass,  and  I  and  the  lad  will  go 
yonder  and  worship,  and  come 
again  to  you. 

6  And  Abraham  took  the  wood 
of  the  burnt-offering,  and  d  laid  it 
upon  Isaac  his  son ;  and  he  took 
the  fire  in  his  hand  and  a  knife : 
and  they  went  both  of  them  to- 
gether. 

7  And  Isaac  spake  unto  Abra- 
ham his  father,  and  said,  My  fa- 
ther :  and  he  said,  f  Here  am  I,  my 
son.  And  he  said,  Behold  the  fire 
and  the   wood :  but  where  is  the 

II  lamb  for  a  burnt-offering  1 

8  And  Abraham  said.  My  son, 
God  will  provide   himself  a  lamb 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1892. 


i  ch.  26.  33. 
li  That  is, 
The  well  of 
the  oath. 


II  Or,  tree. 
k  ch.  4.  26. 
lDeut.33.27. 
Is.  40.  28. 
Rom.  16.26. 
iTim.  1.  17. 


Jos.  Ant. 
a  1  Cor.  10. 
13.  Heb.  11. 
17.     James 
1.  12.   1  Pet. 
1.  7. 

t  Heb.  Be- 
hold me. 
bHeb.  11. 
17. 
c  2  Chr.  3.  1. 


d  John  19 
17 


t  Heb.  Be- 
hold  me. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1872. 


e  Heb.  11.1 
Jam.  2.  21. 


f  1  Sam.  15. 

22.  Mic.  6. 

7,8. 

5  ch.  26.  5. 

Jam.  2.  22. 


II  That  is. 
The  LORD 
wUl  see,  or, 
provide. 


hPs.  105.9. 
Luke  1.  73. 
Heb.  6.  13, 
14. 


i  ch.  15.  5. 
Jer.  33.  22. 
kch.  13.  16. 
t  Heb.  lip. 
1  ch.  24.  60. 
m  Mic.  1.  9. 
nch.  12.  3. 
&.  18.  18.  & 
26.  4.     Acts 
3.  25.     Gal. 
3.  8,  9,  16, 
18. 

o  ver.  3,  ID. 
ch.  26.  5. 
pch.  21.  31. 


qch.  11.  29. 


t  ch.  24.  15. 
u  Called, 
Rom.  9.  10, 
Rebecca. 


Abraham'' s  faith. 
for  a  burnt-offering :  so  they  went 
both  of  them  together. 

9  And  they  came  to  the  place 
which  God  had  told  him  of;  and 
Abraham  built  an  altar  there,  and 
laid  the  wood  in  order  ;  and  bound 
Isaac  his  son,  and  «  laid  him  on  the 
altar  upon  the  wood. 

10  And  Abraham  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  took  the  knife  to  slay 
his  son. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
called  unto  him  out  of  heaven,  and 
said,  Abraham,  Abraham.  And  he 
said.  Here  am  I. 

12  And  he  said,  I  Lay  not  thine 
hand  upon  the  lad,  neither  do  thou 
any  thing  unto  him :  for  S  now  1 
know  that  thou  fearest  God,  seeing 
thou  hast  not  withheld  thy  son, 
thine  only  son,  from  me^. 

13  And  Abraham  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  looked,  and  beholdj  be- 
hind hiin  a  ram  caught  in  a  thicket 
by  his  horns :  And  Abraham  went 
and  took  the  ram,  and  offered  him 
up  for  a  burnt-oftering  in  the  stead 
of  his  son. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the  name 
of  that  place  ||  Jehovah-jireh :  as  it 
is  said  to  this  day,  In  the  mount  of 
the  Lord  it  shall  be  seen. 

15  ir  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
called  unto  Abraham  out  of  heaven 
the  second  time. 

16  And  said,  n  By  myself  have  I 
sworn,  saith  the  Lord,  for  because 
thou  hast  done  this  thing,  and  hast 
not  withheld  thy  son,  thine  only 
son: 

17  That  in  blessing  I  will  bless 
thee,  and  in  multiplying  I  will  mul- 
tiply thy  seed  i  as  the  stars  of  the 
heaven,  k  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
upon  the  sea-fshore ;  and  1  thy 
seed  shall  possess  •"  the  gate  of  his 


18  n  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
nations   of  the  earth   be   blessed  ; 

0  because   thou    hast    obeyed   my 
voice. 

19  So  Abraham  returned  unto 
his  young  men,  and  they  rose  up, 
and  went  together  to  p  Beer-sheba  ; 
and  Abraham  dwelt  at  Beer-sheba. 

20  TF  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  it  was  told  Abra- 
ham, saying.  Behold,  q  Milcah,  sho 
hath  also  borne  children  unto  thy 
brother  Nahor ; 

21  I"  Huz  his  first-born,  and  Buz 
his  brother,  and  Kemuel  the  father 
s  of  Aram, 

22  And  Chesed,  and  Hazo,  and 
Pildash,  and  Jidlaph,  and  Bethuel. 

23  And  t  Bethuel  begat  "  Rebe- 
kah :  these  eight  Milcah  did  bare 
to  Nahor,  Abraham's  brother. 

24  And  his  concubine,  whose 
name  was  Reumah,  she  bare  also 
Tebah,  and  Gaham,  and  Thahash, 
and  Maachah. 

CHAPTER  XXin. 

1  The  age  and  death  of  Sarah.  3  T?ie 
purchase  of  M achpelah,  19  where  Sarah 
was  buried. 

A  ND  Sarah  was  a  hundred  and 

^  seven  and   twenty  years  old: 

19 


The  purchase  of  Machpclah 
these  were  the  j'ears  of  the  life  of 
Sarah. 

2  And  Sarah  died  in  a  Kirjath- 
arba  ;  the  same  is  b  Hebron  in  the 
land  of  Canaan :  And  Abraham 
came  to  mourn  for  Sarah,  and  to 
weep  for  her. 

3  ir  And  Abraham  stood  up  from 
before  liis  dead,  and  spake  unto  the 
sons  of  Heth,  saying, 

4  c  I  am  a  stranger  and  a  sojour- 
ner with  you :  J  give  me  a  posses- 
sion of  a  burying-place  with  you, 
that  I  may  bury  my  dead  out  of 
my  sight. 

5  And  the  children  of  Heth  an- 
swered Abraham,  saying  unto  him, 

6  Hear  us,  my  lord ;  thou  art 
t «  a  mighty  prince  among  us :  in 
the  choice  of  our  sepulchres  bury 
tliy  dead :  none  of  us  shall  wit!:- 
liold  from  thee  his  sepulchre,  but 
that  thou  mayest  bury  thy  dead. 

7  And  Abraham  stood  up  and 
bowed  himself  to  the  people  of  the 
land,  even  to  the  children  of  Heth. 

8  And  he  communed  with  them, 
saying.  If  it  be  your  mind  that  I 
should  bury  my  dead  out  of  my 
sight,  hear  nie,  and  entreat  for  me 
to  Ephron  the  son  of  Zohar, 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  cave 
of  Machpelah,  which  he  hath, 
which  is  in  the  end  of  his  field  ;  for 
t  as  much  money  as  it  is  worth  he 
shall  give  it  me, "for  a  possession  of 
a  burying-place  among  you. 

10  And  Ephron  dwelt  among  the 
children  of  Heth.  And  Ephron  the 
Hittite  answered  Abraham  in  the 
t  audience  of  the  children  of  Heth, 
eveii  of  all  that  '"went  in  at  the  gate 
of  his  city,  saying, 

11  S  Nay,  my  lord,  hear  me  :  the 
field  give  I  thee,  and  the  cave  that 
is  therein,  I  give  it  thee ;  in  the 
presence  of  the  sons  of  my  people 
give  I  it  thee :  bury  thy  dead. 

12  And  Abraham  bowed  down 
himself  before  the  people  of  tlie 
land. 

13  And  he  spake  unto  Ephron  in 
the  audience  of  the  people  of  the 
land,  saying,  But  if  thou  wilt  give 
it,  I  pray  thee,  hear  me  :  I  will  give 
thee  money  for  the  field :  take  it  of 
me,  and  I  will  bury  my  dead  there. 

14  And  Ephron  answered  Abra- 
ham, saying  unto  him, 

1.5  My  lord,  hearken  unto  me : 
the  land  is  worth  four  hundred 
h  shekels  of  silver ;  what  is  that 
betwixt  me  and  thee  1  bury  there- 
fore thy  dead. 

16  And  Abraham  hearkened  un- 
to Ephron,  and  Abraham  "weighed 
to  Ephron  the  silver  which  he  had 
named  in  the  audience  of  the  sons 
of  Heth,  four  hundred  shekels  of 
silver,  current  money  with  the  mer- 
chant. 

17  IT  And  k  the  field  of  Ephron, 
which  was  in  Machpelah,  which 
was  before  Mamre,  the  field  and 
the  cave  which  was  therein,  and  all 
the  trees  that  were  in  the  field,  that 
were  in  all  the  borders  round  about, 
were  made  sure 


GENESIS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1860. 

1860. 

aJosh.14.15. 

Judg-es  1.10. 

b  ch.  13.  18. 

vcr.  19. 

cch.  17.8. 

1  See  Ruth  4. 

1  Cl.r.  79. 

7,8,9,  10. 

15.  Ps.  105. 

Jer.  32.  10, 

12.  Heb.  U. 

U. 

9,13. 

d  Acts  7.  5. 

t  Heb.  a 

prince  of 

God. 

ech.  13.2. 

&  14.  14. 

&  24.  35. 

1857. 

ach.  18.  11. 

&.21.5. 

t  Heb.  ^one 

into  days. 

b  ch.  13.  2. 

ver.  35. 

Ps.  112.  3. 

Prov.  10.  22. 

c  ch.  15.  2. 

d  ver.  10. 

ch.  39.4,5,6. 

e  ch.  47.  29. 

tHeb./uZZ 

1  Chr.  29.24. 
Lam.  5.  6. 

n-^uey. 

fch.  14.22. 

Deut.  6.  13. 

Josh.  2.  12. 

?ch.£6.  35. 

&.27.  46. 

&  £8.  2. 

t  Heb.  ears. 

Ex.  34.  16. 

fch.  34.  20, 

Deut.  7.  3. 

24.  Ruth4.4. 

hch.  £8.  2. 

^  See  2  Sam. 

ich.  12.  1. 

§4.21-24. 

kch.  12.  1,7. 

Ich.  12.  7.&. 

13.  15.  &  15. 

18.  &  17.  8. 

Ex.  32.  13. 

Deut.  1.  8. 

&  34.  4. 

Acts  7.  5. 

h  Ex.  30.  15. 
Ezek.  45.  12. 

m  Ex.  23.  20, 
23.  &  33.  2. 
Heb.  1.  14. 

n  Josh.  2.  17, 

SO. 

i  Jer.  32.  9. 

0  ver.  2. 

II  Or,  a„d. 

k  ch.  25.  9. 

p  ch.  27.  43. 

&  49.  30,  31, 

t  Keh.  that 

32.  &  50.  13. 

womenwhich 

Acts  7.  16. 

draw  water 

fo  forth. 

q  Ex.  2.  16. 

1  Sam.  9.  11. 

Mraham  scndcth  his  servant 

18  Unto  Abraham  for  a  posses- 
sion in  the  presence  of  the  children 
of  Heth,  before  all  that  went  in  at 
the  gate  of  his  city. 

19  And  after  this,  Abraham  buri- 
ed Sarah  his  wife  in  the  cave  of  llie 
field  of  Machpelah,  before  Mamre  : 
the  same  is  Hebron  in  the  land  of 
Canaan. 

20  And  the  field,  and  the  cave 
that  is  therein  1  were  made  sure 
unto  Abraham  for  a  possession  of 
a  burying-place,  by  the  sons  of  Heth. 

CHAPTER  XXIV, 

1  Abraham  sweareth  his  servant.  10  The 
serivmt''s  Journey:  12  his  prayer:  14 
his  sign.  15  Rebekah  meeteth  him,  18 
fiilfilteth  his  sign,  22  receiveth  jewels, 
IZ'sheweth  her  kindred,  "io  and  inviteth 
him  home.  26  The  servant  blesseth  God. 
2^  Laban  enter taineth  him.  34  The  ser- 
vant sheiceth  his  message.  50  Labanaud 
Beth  ucl  approve  it.  58  Rebekah  cojtsent- 
eth  to  go.  62  Isaac  meeteth  her. 
AND   Abraham  ^  v'as    old    and 

-'*-  t  well  stricken  in  age  :    and  the 

Lord  ^  had  blessed  Abraham  in  all 

things. 

2  And  Abraham  said  cunto  his 
eldest  servant  of  his  house,  that 
d  ruled  over  all  that  he  had,  e  Put, 
I  pray  thee,  •  thy  hand  under  my 
thigh : 

3  And  I  will  make  thee  f  swear  by 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  heaven,  and 
the  God  of  the  earth,  that  s  thou 
shalt  not  take  a  wife  unto  my  son 
of  the  daughters  of  the  Canaanites 
among  whom  I  dwell : 

4  h  But  thou  shalt  go  i  unto  my 
country,  and  to  my  kindred,  and 
take  a  wife  unto  my  son  Isaac. 

5  And  the  servant  said  unto  him, 
Peradventure  the  woman  will  not 
be  willing  to  follow  me  unto  this 
land:  must  I  needs  bring  thy  son 
again  unto  the  land  from  whence 
thou  camest "? 

6  And  Abraham  said  unto  him, 
Beware  thou,  that  thou  bring  not 
my  son  thither  again. 

7  TT  The  Lord  God  of  heaven, 
which  k  took  me  from  my  father's 
house,  and  from  the  land  of  my 
kindred,  and  which  spake  unto  me, 
and  tJiat  swarc  unto  me,  saying, 
1  Unto  thy  seed  will  I  give  this  land : 
"1  he  shall  send  his  angel  before 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  take  a  wife 
unto  my  son  from  thence. 

8  And  if  the  woman  will  not  be 
willing  to  follow  thee,  then  n  thou 
shalt  be  clear  from  this  mine  oath  ; 
only  bring  not  my  son  thither  again. 

9  And  the  servant  put  his  hand 
under  the  thigh  of  Abraham  his 
master,  and  sware  to  him  concern- 
ing that  matter. 

10  IT  And  the  servant  took  ten 
camels,  of  the  camels  of  his  master, 
and  departed  ;  o  ||  (for  all  the  goods 
of  his  master  were  in  his  hand  ;)  and 
he  arose,  and  went  to  Mesopotamia, 
unto  Pthe  city  of  Nahor. 

11  And  he  made  his  camels  to 
kneel  down  without  the  city  by  a 
well  of  water,  at  the  time  of  the 
evening,  even  the  time  flthat  wo- 
men go  out  to  draw  zcater  : 

20 


to  seek  a  wife  for  Isaac. 

12  And  he  said,  r  O  Lord  God 
of  my  master  Abraham,  I  pray 
tliee,  ssend  me  "ood  speed  thi 
day,  and  shew  kindness  unto  my 
niaster  Abraham. 

13  Beliold,  1 1  stand  here  by  tlie 
well  of  water  ;  and  "  the  daughters 
of  the  men  of  the  city  come  out  to 
draw  water : 

14  And  let  it  come  to  pass,  that 
the  damsel  to  whom  I  shall  say. 
Let  down  thy  pitcher,  I  pray  thee, 
tliat  I  may  drnik  ;  and  sJie  shall 
Bay,  Drink,  and  I  will  give  thy 
camels  drink  also  :  let  the  same  he 
she  that  thou  hast  appointed  for  thy 
servant  Isaac  ;  and  >t  thereby  shall 
1  know  that  thou  hast  shewed  kind- 
ness unto  my  master. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  before 
he  had  done  speaking,  that  be- 
hold, Rebekah  came  out^  who  was 
born  to  Bethuel,  son  of  ^  Milcah, 
the  wife  of  Nahor,  Abraham's 
brother,  with  her  pitcher  upon  her 
shoulder. 

16  And  the  damsel  y  was  t  very 
fair  to  look  upon,  a  virgin  ;  neither 
had  any  man  known  her :  and  she 
went  down  to  the  well,  and  filled 
her  pitcher,  and  came  up. 

17  And  the  servant  ran  to  meet 
her,  and  said.  Let  me,  I  pray  thee, 
drink  a  little  water  of  thy  pitcher. 

18  zAnd  she  said.  Drink,  my 
lord :  and  she  hasted,  and  let  down 
her  pitcher  upon  her  hand,  and  gave 
him  drink. 

19  And  when  she  had  done  giving 
him  drink,  she  said,  I  will  draw  wa- 
ter for  thy  camels  also,  until  they 
have  done  drinking. 

20  And  she  hasted,  and  emptied 
her  pitcher  into  the  trough,  and  ran 
agam  unto  the  well  to  draw  water, 
and  drew  for  all  his  camels. 

21  And  the  man,  wondering  at 
her,  held  his  peace,  to  wit  whether 
a  the  Lord  had  made  his  journey 
prosperous,  or  not. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
camels  had  done  drinking,  that  the 
man  took  a  golden  b  ||  ear-ring,  of 
half  a  shekel  weight,  and  two  brace- 
lets for  her  hands  of  ten  shekels 
weight  of  gold, 

23  And  said.  Whose  daughter  ai-t 
thou  1  tell  me,  I  pray  thee  :  is  there 
room  in  thy  father's  house  for  us 
to  lodge  in  7 

24  And  she  said  unto  him,  cj  am 
the  daughter  of  Bethuel  the  son  of 
Milcah,  which  she  bare  unto  Nahor. 

25  She  said,  moreover,  unto  him, 
We  have  both  straw  and  provender 
enough,  and  room  to  lodge  in. 

2tJ  And  the  man  d  bowed  down  liis 
head,  and  worshipped  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  said,  e  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  my  master  Abra- 
ham, who  hath  not  left  destitute 
my  master  of  f  his  mercy  and  his 
truth  :  I  being-  in  the  way,  the 
Lord  s  led  me  to  the  house  of  my 
master's  brethren. 

28  And  the  damsel  ran,  and  told 
them  of  her  mother's  house  these 
things. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


Befoi 
CHRIST 

1857. 


r  ver.  27. 
ch.  26.  24. 
&  28.  13. 
&  32.  9. 
Ex.  3.  6,  15, 
sNeh;  1.  11. 
Ps.  37.  5. 
t  ver.  43. 
n  ch.  29.  9. 
Ex.  2.  16. 


w  See  Judo 
6.  17,  37. 

1  Sam.  6.  7 
&  14.  8. 
&  :0.  7. 


y  ch.  26.  7. 
t  Heb.  good 
of  counte- 
nance. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1857. 


b  Ex.  32. 2,3 
Is.  3.  19,  20, 
21.  Ezek. 
16.  11,  12. 

I  Pet.  3.  3. 

II  Or,  jewel 
for  t  lie  fore- 
head. 


d  ver.  52. 
Ex.4.  31. 
.=.  Ex.  18.  10. 
iliuh4.  14. 
1  Sam.  25. 
32,  39. 

2Sani.l8.r8. 
Luke  1.  68. 
f  ch.  32.  10. 
Ps.  98.  3. 
S  ver.  48. 


ch.  26.  S9. 
Judg-.  17.2. 
Ruth  S.  10. 
Ps.  115.  15. 


k  ch.  43.  24. 
Judif.  19.21. 


Job  23.  12. 
John  4.  34. 
Eph.  6.  5,  6, 


m  ver.  1. 
ch.  13.  2. 


11  ch.  21.  2. 
och.  21.   10. 
&  25.  5. 
p  ver.  3. 


X  vcr.l5,&c. 
y  I  Sam.  1. 
13. 


Laban  entertaineth  hii/L 

29  ir  And  Rebekah  had  a  brother, 
and  his  name  teas  h Laban:  and 
Laban  ran  out  unto  the  man,  unto 
the  well. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
saw  the  ear-ring,  and  bracelets  upon 
his  sister's  hands,  and  when  he 
heard  the  words  of  Rebekah  his 
sister,  saying.  Thus  spake  the  man 
unto  me ;  that  he  came  unto  the 
man,  and  behold,  he  stood  by  the 
camels  at  the  well. 

31  And  he  said,  Come  in,  i  thoii 
blessed  of  the  Lord,  wherefore 
standest  thou  without  ?  for  I  have 
prepared  the  house,  and  room  for 
the  camels. 

32  IFAnd  the  man  came  into  the 
house :  and  he  ungirded  his  camels, 
and  k  gave  straw  and  provender  for 
the  camels,  and  water  to  wash  his 
feet,  and  the  men's  feet  that  loere 
with  him. 

33  And  there  was  set  meat  before 
him  to  eat :  but  he  said,  1 1  will  not 
eat  until  I  have  told  mine  errand. 
And  he  said.  Speak  on. 

34  And  he  said,  I  am  Abraham's 
servant. 

35  And  the  Lord  ki  hath  blessed 
my  master  greatly,  and  he  is  be- 
come great:  and  he  hath  given  him 
flocks,  and  herds,  and  silver,  and 
gold,  and  men-servants,  and  maid- 
servants, and  camels,  and  asses. 

36  And  Sarah,  my  master's  wife, 
n  bare  a  son  to  my  master  when  she 
M'as  old :  and  o  unto  him  hath  he 
given  all  that  he  hath. 

37  And  my  master  Pmade  me 
swear,  saying.  Thou  slialt  not  take 
a  wife  to  my  son  of  the  daughters 
of  the  Canaanites,  in  whose  land  I 
dwell : 

38  q  But  thou  shalt  go  unto  my 
father's  house,  and  to  my  kindred, 
and  take  a  wife  unto  my  son. 

39  r  And  I  said  unto  "my  master, 
Pcradventure  the  woman  will  not 
follow  me. 

40  sAnd  he  said  unto  me.  The 
Lord,  t  before  whom  I  walk,  will  • 
send  his  angel  with  thee,  and  pros- 
per thy  way  ;  and  thou  shalt  take  a 
wife  for  my  son  of  my  kindred,  and 
of  my  father's  house. 

41  u  Then  shalt  thou  be  clear  fiom 
this  mine  oath,  when  thou  comest  to 
my  kindred ;  and  if  they  give  not 
thee  one,  thou  shalt  be  clear  from 
my  oath. 

42  And  I  came  this  day  unto  the 
well,  and  said,  v  o  Lord  God  of 
my  master  Abraham,  if  now  thou 
do  prosper  my  way  which  I  go : 

43  w  Behold,  I  stand  by  the  well 
of  water ;  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  when  tlie  virgin  comelh  forth 
to  draw  water,  and  I  say  to  her, 
Give  me,  I  pray  thee,  a  little  water 
of  thy  pitcher  to  drink  ; 

44  And  she  say  to  me,  Both  drink 
thou,  and  I  will  also  draw  for  thy 
camels :  let  the  same  be  the  woman 
whom  the  Lord  hath  appointed  out 
for  my  master's  son. 

45  J^And  before  I  had  done  yspeak- 
5  in  mine  heart,  behold,  Rcbe- 

21 


The  servant  returneth  with  Rebekah 
kah  came  forth  with  her  pitcher  on 
her  shoulder ;  and  she  went  down 
unto  the  well,  and  drew  water : 
and  I  said  unto  her,  Let  me  drink, 
1  pray  thee. 

46  And  she  made  haste,  and  let 
down  her  pitcher  from  her  shoulder, 
and  said.  Drink,  and  I  will  give 
thy  camels  drink  als  j:  so  I  drank, 
and  she  made  the  camels  drink 
also. 

47  And  I  asked  her,  and  said, 
Whose  daughter  art  thou  ?  And 
she  said,  The  daughter  of  Bethuel, 
Nahor's  son,  whom  Milcah  bare 
unto  him:  and  I  z put  the  ear-ring 
upon  her  face,  and  the  bracelets 
upon  her  hands. 

48  a  And  I  bowed  down  my  head, 
and  worshipped  the  Lord,  and 
blessed  the  Lord  God  of  my  mas- 
ter Abraham,  which  had  led  me  in 
the  right  way  to  take  b  my  master's 
brother's  daughter  unto  his  son. 

49  And  now  if  ye  will  c  deal  kindly 
and  truly  with  my  master,  tell  me  : 
and  if  not,  tell  me  ;  that  I  may  turn 
to  the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left. 

50  Then  Laban  and  Bethuel  an- 
swered, and  said,  dThe  thing  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  Lord  •.  we  cannot 
e  speak  unto  thee  bad  or  good. 

51  Behold,  Rebekah  Us  before 
thee,  take  her,  and  go,  and  let  her 
be  thy  master's  son's  wife,  as  the 
Lord  hath  spoken. 

52  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Abraham's  servant  heard 
their  words,  he  ?  worshipped  the 
Lord,  bowing  himself  to  the  earth. 

53  And  the  servant  brought  forth 
t*"  jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels  of 
gold,  and  raiment,  and  gave  them 
to  Rebekah.  He  gave  also  to  her 
brother  and  to  her  mother  i  pre- 
cious things. 

54  And  they  did  eat  and  drink,  he 
and  the  men  that  were  with  him, 
and  tarried  all  night ;  and  they  rose 
up  in  the  morning,  and  he  said 
kSend  me  away  unto  my  master. 

55  And  her  brotlicr  and  her  rno 
ther  said.  Let  the  damsel  abide  with 
us  II  a  few  days,  at  the  least  ten; 
after  that  she  shall  go. 

56  And  he  said  unto  them,  Hin 
der  me  not,  seeing  the  Lord  hath 
prospered  my  way  :  send  me  away, 
that  I  may  go  to  my  master. 

57  And  they  said,"  We  will  call  the 
damsel,  and  inquire  at  her  mouth. 

58  And  they  called  Rebekah,  and 
said  unto  her.  Wilt  thou  go  with 
this  man  1   And  she  said,  I  will  go. 

59  And  they  sent  away  Rebekah 
their  sister,  and  'her  nurse,  and 
Abraham's  servant,  and  his  men. 

60  And  they  blessed  Rebekah, 
and  said  unto  her.  Thou  art  our 
sister  ;  be  thou  m  the  w  other  of 
thousands  of  millions,  and  "let  thv 
seed  possess  the  gate  of  those  which 
hate  them. 

61  IT  And  Rebekah  arose,  and  her 
damsels,  and  they  rode  upon  the 
camels,  and  followed  the  man  : 
and  the  servant  took  Rebekah,  and 
went  his  way. 


GENESIS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1867. 


sEzek.  16. 
11,  12. 


c  ch.  47.  29. 
Josh.  2.  14. 


(IPs.  118 
Matt.  21.42. 
Mark  12.  11. 
e  ch.  31.  24. 
fch.  20,  15. 


t  Heb.  ves- 
sels. 

h  Ex.  3.  22. 
&  11.2. 
&  12.  35. 
i2Chr.  21.3. 
Ezra  1.  6. 


k  ver.  56.  & 
59. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1857. 


och.  16.  14. 
&.25.  11. 
!1  Or,t,opray. 

Josh.  1.  8. 

s.  1.  2.  &, 
77.  12.  &. 

15.  &. 
143.  5. 

Josh.  15. 


ich.  17.  16, 
ch.  22.  17. 


a  I  Chr.  1. 
32. 


j^g'e,  death,  and  burial  of  Abraham. 

62  And  Isaac  came  from  the  way 
of  the  owell  Lahai-roi;  for  he 
dwelt  in  the  south  country. 

63  And  Isaac  went  out  [|  pto  me- 
ditate in  the  field  at  the  even-tide : 
and  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw, 
and  behold,  the  camels  were  com- 
ing. 

64  And  Rebekah  lifted  up  her 
eyes,  and  when  she  saw  Isaac,  qshe 
lighted  off  the  camel. 

65  For  she  had  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant. What  man  is  this  that  walk- 
eth  in  the  field  to  meet  us  1  And  the 
servant  had  said.  It  is  my  master  : 
therefore  she  took  a  vail  and  cover- 
ed herself 

66  And  the  servant  told  Isaac  all 
things  that  he  had  done. 

67  And  Isaac  brought  her  into 
his  mother  Sarah's  tent,  and  took 
Rebekah,  and  she  became  his  wife  ; 
and  he  loved  her:  and  Isaac  rwas 
comforted  after  his  mother's  death. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  sons  of  Abraham  by  Keturah.  5 
The  division  of  his  good^-.  7  His  age, 
and  death.  9' His  burial.  12  The  ge- 
nerations of  Ishmael.  17  His  age,  and 
death.  21  Isaac  pray eth  for  Rebekah, 
being  barren.  22  The  childre7i  strive  in 
her  womb.  24  The  birth  of  £sau  and 
Jacob.  27  Their  diference.  29  £sau 
selleth  his  birthright. 

THEN    again   Abraham  took   a 
wife,  and  her  name  was  Ke- 
turah. 

2  And  a  she  bare  him  Zimran, 
and  Jokshan,  and  Medan,  and 
Midian,  and  Ishbak,  and  Shuah. 

3  And  Jokshan  begat  Sheba,  and 
Dedan.  And  the  sons  of  Dedan 
were  Asshurim,  and  Letushim,  and 
Leummim. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Midian ;  Ephah, 
and  Epher,  and  Hanoch,  and  Abi- 
dah,  and  Eldaah.  All  these  were 
the  children  of  Keturah. 

5  H  And  b  Abraham  gave  all  that 
he  had  unto  Isaac. 

6  But  unto  the  sons  of  the  concu- 
bines v/hich  Abraham  had,  Abra- 
ham gave  gifts,  and  c  gent  them 
away  from  Isaac  his  son  (while  he 
yet  lived)  eastward,  unto  d  the  east 
country. 

7  And  these  are  the  days  of  the 
years  of  Abraham's  life  which  he 
lived,  a  hundred  threescore  and 
fifteen  years. 

8  Then  Abraham  gave  up  the 
ghost,  and  e  died  in  a  good  old  age, 
an  old  man,  and  full  of  years ;  and 

fch.  35.  29.     '^^^as  gathered  to  his  people. 

&  49.  33^  '         9  And  s  his  sons  Isaac  and  Ish- 

^  ch.  35.  29.    mael    buried  him    in    the    cave    of 

&  50.  13.  Machpelah,  in  the  field  of  Ephron 
the  son  of  Zohar  the  Hittite,  which 
is  before  Mamre ; 

hcL.  23.  16.        10  t  The   field   which   Abraham 
purchased   of  the   sons   of   Heth : 
49.  31.     '  there  was  Abraham  buried,  and 
Sarah  his  wife. 

11  TT  And  it  came  to  •"ass  after  the 
death  of  Abraham,  thai  God  blessed 
his  son  Isaac  :  and  Isaac  dwelt  by 

k  ch.  16.  14.   the  k  well  Lahai-roi. 

&.  24.  62.  12  ir  Now  these  are  the  genera- 

tions of  Ishmael    Abraham's  son, 
22 


h.  15.  15. 

&  49.  29. 


Esau  and  Jacob  born. 

Uvliom  Hagar  the  Egyptian,  Sa 

rah's  handmaid,   bare  unto  Abra 

ham. 

13  And  Ta  these  are  the  names 
of  the  sons  of  Ishmael,  by  tlieir 
names,  according  to  their  gene 
rations :  the  first-born  of  Ishmael 
Nebajoth  ;  and  Kedar,  and  Adbeel 
and  Mibsam, 

14  And  Mishma,  and  Dumah, 
and  Massa, 

15  11  Hadar,  and  Tema,  Jetur, 
Naphish,  and  Kedemah  : 

16  These  are  the  sons  of  Ish 
mael,  and  these  are  their  names, 
by  their  towns,  and  by  their  cas 
ties  ;  n  twelve  princes  according  to 
their  nations. 

17  And  these  are  the  years  of  the 
life  of  Ishmael :  a  hundred  and 
thirty  and  seven  years :  and  o  he 
gave  up  the  ghost  and  died,  and 
was  gathered  unto  his  people. 

18  p  And  they  dwelt  from  Havilah 
unto  Shur,  that  is  before  Egypt. 
as  thou  ";oest  toward  Assyria :  and 
he  t  died  q  in  the  presence  of  all  his 
brethren. 

_  19  IT  And  these  are  the  genera- 
tions of  Isaac,  Abraham's  son : 
r  Abraham  begat  Isaac : 

20  And  Isaac  was  forty  years  old 
when  he  took  Rebekali  to  wife, 
8  the  daughter  of  Bethuel  the  Syri- 
an of  Padan-aram,  t  the  sister  to 
Laban  the  Syrian. 

21  And  Isaac  entreated  the  Lord 
for  his  wife,  because  she  was  bar- 
ren :  u  and  the  Lord  was  entreat- 
ed of  him,  and  w  Rebekah  his  wife 
conceived. 

22  And  the  children  struggled 
together  within  her  :  and  she  said, 
lilt  be  so,  why  am  I  thus  ?  ^  And 
she  went  to  inquire  of  the  Lord. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  her, 
yTwo  nations  ar?  in  thy  womb, 
and  two  manner  of  people  shall  be 
separated  from  thy  bowels  :  and 
z  the  one  people  shall  be  stronger 
than  the  other  people  ;  and  a  the 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

24  IT  And  when  her  days  to  be 
delivered  were  fulfilled,  behold, 
there  were  twins  in  her  womb. 

25  And  the  first  came  out  red,  ball 
over  like  a  hairy  garment :  and 
they  called  his  name  Esau. 

26  And  after  that  came  his  bro- 
ther out,  and  c  his  hand  took  hold 
on  Esau's  heel ;  and  J  his  name 
was  called  Jacob :  and  Isaac  was 
threescore  years  old  when  she  bare 
them. 

27  And  the  boys  grew  :  and  Esau 
was  e  a  cunning  hunter,  a  man  of 
the  field  ;  and  Jacob  was  fa  plain 
nnan  s  dwelling  in  tents. 

28  And  Isaac  loved  Esau,  be- 
cause t  he  did  h  eat  oi  his  venison : 
>  but  Rebekah  loved  Jacob. 

29  ir  And  Jacob  sod  pottage : 
and  Esau  came  from  the  field,  and 
he  was  faint. 

30  And  Esau  said  to  Jacob,  Feed 
me,  I  pray  thee,  t  with  that  same 
red  pottage ;  for  I  am  faint :  there- 
fore was  his  name  called  ||  Edom. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Befoi'e  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1822.  cir.  1805. 


Ich.  Ifi.  15. 
cir.  1800. 
m  1  Chr.  1. 
20 


II  Or,  Ha- 

dad. 

1  Chr.  I.; 


p  I  Sam.  15, 


t  Heh.  fell. 
Ps.  78.  64. 
q  ch.  16.  12. 

r  Malt.  1.  2 
1857. 

s  ch.  22.  23. 

t  ch.  24.  29. 


u  1  Chr.  5.20, 
2  Chr.  33.13, 
Ezra  8.  23. 
wRora.g.lO, 


X  1  Sam.  9.9, 
&,  10.  M. 


vch.  17.  16. 

&  24.  60. 

z2Sam.8.14, 
a  ch.  27.  29. 
Mai.  1.  3. 
Rom.  9.  12. 


bch.  27.  II 
16,  23. 


d  ch.  27.  36. 
1837. 


h.  27.  3,  5. 
fJob  1.  1,  8. 
&.  2.  3.  Ps. 
37.  37. 

Heb.  11.9. 

Heh.veni- 

on  was  in 
his  mouth. 
hch.  27.  19, 
25,  31. 

ch.  27.  6. 
t  Heb.  teith 
that  red, 
with  thatred 

fiottag-e. 
ThaUs,Ted. 


t  Heb.  going 
to  die. 


k  Heb.  12. 16. 


1  Eccles.  8. 
15.  Is.  22.  13. 
1  Cor.  15.  32. 


cir.  1804. 
.ch.  12.  10. 


cch.  12.  1. 


(Ich.  20.  1. 
Ps.  39.  12. 
Heb.  11.  9. 
ech.28.  15. 
fch.  12.  1. 
g-ch.  13.  15. 
&.  15.  18. 
hch.  22.  16. 
Ps.  105.  9. 
ich.  15.5. 
&  22.  17. 

k  ch.  12.  3. 
&  22.  18. 


m  ch.  12.  13, 
0.  2,  13. 
n  Prov.  29. 
25. 

och.  24.  16. 


pch. 


qPs.  105.  15. 


Tsaac  denieth  his  wife 

31  And  Jacob  said,  Sell  me  this 
day  thy  birthright. 

32  And  Esau  said.  Behold,  I  am 
t  at  the  point  to  die  :  and  what 
profit  shall  this  birthright  do  to  me  "? 

33  And  Jacob  said,  Swear  to  me 
this  day  ;  and  he  sware  unto  him  : 
and  k  he  sold  his  birthright  unto 
Jacob. 

34  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread 
and  pottage  of  lentiles  ;  and  1  lie 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up,  and 
went  his  way  :  tlius  Esau  despised 
his  birthright. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Isrnc  because  of  famine  went  to  Gerai: 

2  God  instructeth,  and  blcsseth  hint.    7 

He  is  reproved  by  Ahimelechfor  dcjnt- 

ing  his  wife.     12  He  groweth  rich.     \S 

He  diggeth  £sek,  Sitnah,and  Rehoboth. 

26  Abimelech  maketh  a  covenant  with 

him  at  Beer-sheha.     34  Esau''s  wioes. 

A  ND  there  was  a  famine  in  the 

-^*-  land,  besides  a  the  first  famine 

that  was  in  the  days  of  Abraham. 

And  Isaac  went  unto  b  Ahimelecl) 

king  of  the  Philistines  unto  Gerar. 

2  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him,  and  said.  Go  not  down  into 
Egypt:  dwell  in  c  the  land  which 
I  shall  tell  thee  of. 

3  d  Sojourn  in  this  land,  and  e  1 
will  be  with  thee,  and  'will  bless 
thee :  for  unto  thee,  and  unto  thy 
seed  si  will  ^ive  all  these  coun- 
tries, and  I  will  perform  b  the  oath 
which  I  sware  unto  Abraham  thy 
father ; 

4  And  i  I  will  make  thy  seed  to 
multiply  as  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  will  give  unto  thy  seed  all 
these  countries :  k  and  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be 
blessed : 

5  1  Because  that  Abraham  obey- 
ed my  voice,  and  kept  my  charge, 
my  commandments,  my  statutes, 
and  my  laws. 

6  IT  And  Isaac  dwelt  in  Gerar  : 

7  And  the  men  of  the  place  ask- 
ed him  of  his  wife;  and  m  he  said. 
She  is  my  sister  :  for  "  he  feared  to 
say.  She  is  my  wife ;  lest,  said  he, 
the  men  of  the  place  should  kill  me 
for  Rebekah;  because  she  o-mas 
fair  to  look  upon. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  v.-hen  he 
had  been  there  a  long  time,  that 
Abimelech  king  of  the  Philistines 
looked  out  at  a  window,  and  saw, 
and  behold,  Isaac  was  sporting 
with  Rebekah  his  wife. 

9  And  Abimelech  called  Isaac, 
and  said,  Behold,  of  a  surety  she 
is  thy  wife  :  and  how  saidst  thou, 
She  is  ray  sister  ?  And  Isaac  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said.  Lest  1 
die  for  her. 

10  And  Abimelech  said.  What  is 
this  thou  hast  done  unto  us  ?  one 
of  the  people  might  lightly  hav.^ 
lain  with  thy  wife,  and  p  thou 
shouldest  have  brought  guiltines! 
upon  us. 

11  And  Abimelech  charged  all 
his  people,  saying,  He  that  q  touch- 
eth  this  man  or  his  wife  shall  surelv 
be  put  to  death. 

12  Then  Isaac    sowed    in  that 

23 


The  wells  which  Isaac  digged. 
land,  and  f  received    in    the  same 
year  r  a  hundred-fold :  and  the  Lord 
s  blessed  liim : 

13  And  the  man  t  waxed  great, 
and  t  went  forward,  and  grew  un- 
til he  became  very  great : 

14  For  he  had  possession  of  flocks, 
and  possession  of  herds,  and  great 
store  of  II  servants :  And  the  Phi- 
listines "  envied  hrni. 

15  For  all  the  wells  w  which  his 
father's  servants  had  digged  in  the 
days  of  Abraham  his  father,  the 
Philistines  had  stopped  them,  and 
filled  them  with  earth. 

16  And  Abimelech  said  unto  I- 
saac,  Go  from  us :  for  ^  thou  art 
much  mightier  than  we. 

■s  17  IT  And  Isaac  departed  thence, 
and  pitched  his  tent  in  the  valley  of 
Gerar,  and  dwelt  there. 

18  And  Isaac  digged  again  the 
wells  of  water  which  they  had 
digged  in  the  days  of  Abraham 
his  father;  for  the  Philistines  had 
stopped  them  after  the  death  of 
Abraham :  y  and  he  called  their 
names  after  the  names  by  which 
his  father  had  called  them. 

19  And  Isaac's  servants  digged 
in  the  valley,  and  found  there  a 
well  of  t  springing  water. 

20  And  the  herdmen  of  Gerar 
z  did  strive  with  Isaac's  herdmen, 
saying,  The  water  is  ours :  and  he 
called  the  name  of  the  well  ||  Esek ; 
because  they  strove  with  him. 

21  And  they  digged  another  well, 
and  strove  for  that  also :  and  he 
called  the  name  of  it  ||  Sitnah. 

22  And  he  removed  from  thence, 
and  digged  another  well ;  and  for 
that  they  strove  not :  and  he  called 
the  name  of  it  ||  Rehoboth  ;  and  he 
said,  Fornow  the  Lord  hath  made 
room  for  us,  and  we  shall  ^  be  fruit- 
ful in  the  land. 

23  And  he  went  up  from  thence 
to  Beer-sheba. 

24  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  the  same  night,  and  said,  b  I 
am  the  God  of  Abraham  thy  fa- 
ther :  c  fear  not,  for  d  I  am  with 
thee,  and  will  bless  thee,  and  mul- 
tiply thy  seed  for  my  servant  Abra- 
ham's sake. 

25  And  he  e  builded  an  altar  there, 
and  f  called  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  pitched  his  tent  there  : 
and  there  Isaac's  servants  digged  a 
well. 

26  II  Then  Abimelech  went  to 
him  from  Gerar,  and  Ahuzzath 
one  of  his  friends^  ?  and  Phichol 
the  chief  captain  ot  his  army. 

27  And  Isaac  said  unto  them, 
Wherefore  come  ye  to  me,  seein, 


GENESIS. 


ye 


and  have  » sent  me 


away  from  you  ? 

28  And  they  said,  f  We  saw  cer- 
tainly that  the  Lord  ^  was  with 
thee :  and  we  said.  Let  there  be 
now  an  oath  betwixt  us,  even  be- 
twixt us  and  thee,  and  let  us  make 
a  covenant  with  thee : 

29  t  That  thou  wilt  do  us  no  hurt, 
as  we  have  not  touched  thee,  and 
tu  we  have  done  unto  thee  nothing 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1804. 

cir.  1804, 

tHeb./o»nd. 

1  ch.  24.  31. 

r  Matt.  13.  8. 

Ps.  115.  15. 

Mark  4.  8. 

mch.  19.  3. 

s  ver.  3. 
ch.  24.  1,36. 

nch.21.  31. 

Job  42.  12. 

t  ch.  24.  35. 

Ps.  112.  3. 

Prov.  10.22. 

t  Heb.  we7it 

^Oing. 

iOu 

husbandry. 

uch.  37.  11. 

Eccles.  4.  4. 

II  That  is. 

wch.  21.  30. 

an  oath. 

X  Exod.  1.9. 

och.21.31. 

II  That  is. 

the  well  of 

the  oath. 

1796. 

p  ch.  36.  2. 

q  Ch.  27.  46. 

&  28.  I,  8. 

i  Heh.bitter- 

ne$s  of  spir- 

it. 

ych.Sl.  31, 

t  Heb.  liv- 

ing. 

zch.21.25. 

Cir.  1760. 

ach.  48.  10. 

II  That  is, 

1  Sam.  3.  2. 

Conte?ition. 

II  That  is, 

Hatred. 

bPrcv.  27.1. 

Jam.  4.  14. 

c  ch.  25.  27, 

II  That  is, 

28. 

Room. 

ach.  17.  6. 

t  Heb.  hunt. 

&  28.  3.  & 

41.52.  Ex.1. 

7. 

(1  ver.  27. 

ch.48.9,  15. 

bch.  17.  7. 

&  49.  28. 

&  24.  12, 

Deut.  33.  1. 

&  28.  13. 

Ex.  3.  6. 

Acts  7.  32. 

cch.  15.  1. 

d  ver.  3,  4. 

e  ch.  12.  7. 

&.  13.  18. 

IPs.  116.  17. 

e  ver.  13. 

-ch.21.22. 

hJudsr.11.7. 

i  ver. "16. 

f  ver.  4. 

t  Heb.  See- 

ing we  saw. 

kch.  21.22, 

23. 

S  ver.  4. 

t  Heb.  // 

h  ch.  25,  25, 

thou  Shalt, 

8fc. 

Isaac  sendeth  Esau  for  venison. 
but  good,  and  have  sent  thee  away 
in  peace  :  1  thou  art  now  the  bless- 
ed of  the  Lord. 

30  "1  And  he  made  them  a  feast, 
and  they  did  eat  and  drink. 

31  And  they  rose  up  betimes  in 
the  morning,  and  "  sware  one  to 
another  :  and  Isaac  sent  them  away, 
and  they  departed  from  him  in 
peace, 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
day,  that.  Isaac's  servants  came 
and  told  him  concerning  the  well 
which  they  had  digged,  and  said 
unto  him.  We  have  found  water, 

33  And  he   called  it  ||  Shebah : 

0  therefore  the  name  of  the  city  is 
II  Beer-sheba  unto  this  day. 

34  IT  p  And  Esau  was  forty  years 
old  when  he  took  to  wife  Judith 
the  daughter  of  Beeri  the  Hittite, 
and  Bashemath  the  daughter  of 
Elon  the  Hittite : 

35  Which  q  were  t  a  grief  of  mind 
unto  Isaac  and  to  Rebekah. 

CHAPTER  XXVII, 

1  Isaac  sendeth  Esau  for  venison.  6  Re- 
hekah  instructeth  Jacob  to  obtain  the 
blessing.  15  Jacob  under  the  person  of 
Esau  obtaineth  it.  30  Esau  bringeth 
venison.  33  leaac  trembleth.  34  Esau 
complaineth,  and  by  importunity  ob- 
taineth a  blessing.  41  He  threateneth 
Jacob.     42  Rebekah  disappointeth  it. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
''^  Isaac  was  old,  and  a  his  eyes 
were  dim,  so  that  he  could  not  see, 
he  called  Esau  his  eldest  son,  and 
said  unto  him,  My  son  :  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  here  am  I. 

2  And  he  said.  Behold  now,  I 
am  old,  I  b  know  not  the  day  of 
my  death ; 

3  c  Now  therefore  take,  I  pray 
thee,  thy  weapons,  thy  quiver  and 
thy  bow,  and  go  out  to  the  field, 
and  t  take  me  sovie  venison ; 

4  And  make  me  savoury  meat, 
such  as  I  love,  and  bring  it  to  me, 
that  I  may  eat ;  that  my  soul  d  may 
bless  thee  before  I  die. 

5  And  Rebekah  heard  when  Isaac 
spake  to  Esau  his  son ;  and  Esau 
went  to  the  field  to  hunt  for  veni- 
son, and  to  bring  it. 

6  IT  And  Rebekah  spake  unto  Ja- 
cob her  son,  saying.  Behold,  1 
heard  thy  father  speak  unto  Esau 
thy  brother,  saying, 

7  Bring  me  venison,  and  make 
me  savoury  meat,  that  I  may  eat, 
and  bless  thee  before  the  Lord, 
before  my  death. 

8  Now  therefore,  my  son,  e  obey 
my  voice,  according  to  that  which  I 
command  thee. 

9  Go  now  to  the  flock,  and  fetch 
me  from  thence  two  good  kids  of 
the  goats ;  and  1  will  make  them 
f  savoury  meat  for  thy  father,  such 
as  he  loveth ; 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  it  to  thy 
father,  that  he  may  eat,  and  that  he 
S  may  bless  thee  before  his  death. 

11  And  Jacob  said  to  Rebekah 
his  mother,  Behold,  h  Esau  my 
brother  is  a  hairy  man,  and  1  am 
a  smooth  man : 

12  My  father  peradventure  will 


Jacob  obtaineth  the  blessing. 
« feel  me,  and  I  shall  seem  to  him 
as  a  deceiver ;  and  I  shall  bring  k  a 
curse  upon  me,  and  not  a  blessing. 

13  And  his  mother  said  unto  him, 
1  Upon  me  be  thy  curse,  my  son  ; 
only  obey  my  voice,  and  go  fetch 
me  them. 

14  And  he  went,  and  fetched,  and 
brought  them  to  his  mother:  and 
his  mother  i"  made  savoury  meat, 
such  as  his  father  loved. 

15  And  Rebekah  took  f"  goodly 
raiment  of  her  eldest  son  Esau, 
which  were  with  her  in  the  house, 
and  put  them  upon  Jacob  her 
younger  son : 

16  And  she  put  the  skins  of  the 
kids  of  the  goats  upon  his  hands, 
and  upon  the  smooth  of  his  neck : 

17  And  she  gave  the  savoury 
meat  and  the  bread,  which  she  had 
prepared,  into  the  hand  of  her  son 
Jacob. 

18  If  And  he  came  unto  his  father, 
and  said,  My  father.  And  he  said. 
Here  am  I ;  who  art  thou,  my  son  1 

19  And  Jacob  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, I  am  Esau  thy  first-born ;  I 
have  done  according  as  thou  badest 
me :  arise,  I  pray  thee,  sit  and  eat 
of  my  venison,  » that  thy  soul  may 
bless  me. 

20  And  Isaac  said  unto  his  son. 
How  is  it  that  thou  hast  found  it 
so  quickly,  niy  son  1  And  he  said. 
Because  the  Lord  thy  God  brought 
it  t  to  me. 

21  And  Isaac  said  unto  Jacob, 
Come  near,  I"- pray  thee,  that  I 
Pmay  feel  thee,  my  son,  whether 
thou  be  my  very  son  Esau,  or  not. 

22  And  Jacob  went  near  unto 
Isaac  his  father  ;  and  he  felt  him, 
and  said,  The  voice  is  Jacob's  voice, 
but  the  hands  are  the  hands  of  Esau. 

23  And  he  discerned  him  not,  be- 
cause q  his  hands  were  hairy,  as 
his  brother  Esau's  hands  :  so  he 
blessed  him. 

24  And  he  said.  Art  thou  my  very 
son  Esau  ?    And  he  said,  I  am. 

25  And  he  said,  Erin^  ?'«  near  to 
me,  and  I  will  eat  of  my  son's 
venison,  rthat  my  soul  may  bless 
thee.  And  he  brought  it  near  to 
him,  and  he  did  eat :  and  he  brought 
him  wine,  and  he  drank. 

26  And  his  father  Isaac  said  unto 
him,  Come  near  now,  and  kiss  me, 
my  son. 

27  And  he  came  near,  and  kissed 
him :  and  he  smclled  the  smeli 
of  his  raiment,  and  blessed  him, 
and  said.  See,  'the  smell  of  ray  son 
is  as  the  smell  of  a  field  which  the 
Lord  hath  blessed : 

28  Therefore  t  God  give  thee  of 
°  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  w  the  fat- 
ness of  the  earth,  and  *  plenty  of 
corn  and  wine : 

29  yLet  people  serve  thee,  and 
nations  bow  down  to  thee  ;  be  lord 
over  thy  brethren,  and  ^let  thy 
mother's  sons  bow  down  to  thee  : 
a  cursed  be  every  one  that  curseth 
thee,  and  blessed  be  he  that  bless- 
eth  thee. 

30  IT  And  jt  came  to  pass,  as  soon 


CHAPTER  XXVn. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1760. 


i  ver.  22. 
k  ch.  9.  25. 
Deut.  27.  18 
Ich.  43.  9. 

1  Sam.25.24 

2  Sam.  14.  9 
Matt.  27.25, 
in  ver.  4,  9. 

t  Heb.  de- 
sirable. 
n  ver.  27. 


tHeb. 

before  r, 


q  ver.  16. 


tHeb.  11.20. 
u  Deut.  33. 
13,  28. 

2  Sam.  1.21. 
wch.45.  18. 
X  Deut.  33. 
28. 

V  ch.  9.  25. 
&  25.  23. 
z  ch.  49.  8. 
a  ch.  12.  3. 
Num.  24.  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1760. 


hling  great- 
ly. 

tHeb. 
hunted. 
c  ch.  28.  3,4. 
Rom.  11.29. 
dHeb.12.17. 


e  ch.  25.  26. 
II  That  is,  a 
supplanter. 


g-  FulfiUeJ, 
2  Sara.  8.  14. 


h  ver.  28. 
!l  Or, 
supported. 


iHeb.12.  17. 

k  ver.  28. 
Heb.  11.20. 
11  Or,  of  the 
fatness. 


1  ch.  25.  23. 
Obad.  18. 
19,  20. 

2  Sam.  8.  14. 
m  2  Kings  8. 
■20. 

n  ch.  37. 4, 8. 


0  ch.  50.  3. 

4,  10. 

p  Obad.  10. 


q  Ps.  64.  5. 


Esau  threateneth  Jacobs  life 
as  Isaac  had  made  an  end  of  bless- 
ing Jacob,  and  Jacob  was  yet  scarce 
gone  out  from  the  presence  of  Isaac 
his  father,  that  Esau  his  brother 
came  m  from  his  hunting. 

31  And  he  also  had  made  savoury 
meat,  and  brought  it  unto  his  fa- 
ther ;  and  said  unto  his  father,  Let 
my  father  arise,  and  beat  of  his 
son's  venison,  that  thy  soul  may 
bless  me. 

32  And  Isaac  his  father  said  unto 
him.  Who  art  thou  1  And  he  said, 
I  am  thy  son,  thy  first-born,  Esau. 

33  And  Isaac  t  trembled  very  ex- 
ceedingly, and  said.  Who  1  where 
is  he  that  hath  f  taken  venison,  and 
brought  it  me,  and  I  have  eaten  of 
all  before  thou  camest,  and  have 
blessed  him  1  yea,  c  and  he  shall  be 


34  And  when  Esau  heard  the 
words  of  his  father,  d  he  cried  with 
a  great  and  exceeding  bitter  cry, 
and  said  unto  his  father,  Bless  me, 
even  me  also,  O  rny  father ! 

35  And  he  said.  Thy  brother  came 
with  subtilty,  and  hath  taken  away 
thy  blessing. 

36  And  he  said,  e  Is  not  he  right- 
ly named  \\  Jacob  1  for  he  hath  sup- 
planted me  these  two  times:  fhe 
took  away  my  birth-right ;  and  be- 
hold, now  he  hath  taken  away  my 
blessing.  And  he  said.  Hast  thou 
not  reserved  a  blessing  tor  me  ? 

37  And  Isaac  answered  and  said 
unto  Esau,  s  Behold,  I  have  made 
him  thy  lord,  and  all  his  brethren 
have  I  given  to  him  for  servants  ; 
and  h  with  corn  and  wine  have  1 
II  sustained  him  :  and  what  shall  I 
do  now  unto  thee,  my  son  1 

38  And  Esau  said  unto  his  father, 
Hast  thou  but  one  blessing,  my 
father  1  bless  me,  even  me  also,  O 
my  father !  And  Esau  lifted  up  hia 
voice,  i  and  wept. 

39  And  Isaac  his  father  answered, 
and  said  unto  him.  Behold,  lithy 
dwelling  shall  be  ||  the  fatness  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  dew  of  heaven 
from  above ; 

40  And  by  thy  sword  shalt  thou 
live,  and  I  shalt  serve  thy  brother : 
and  "1  it  shall  come  to  pass  when 
thou  shalt  have  the  dominion,  that 
thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  oft' 
thy  neck. 

41  IT  And  Esau  n  hated  Jacob  be- 
cause of  the  blessing  wherewith  hia 
father  blessed  him  :  and  Esau  said 
in  his  heart,  oThe  days  of  mourn- 
ing for  my  father  are  at  hand, 
P  then  will  I  slay  my  brother  Jacob. 

42  And  these  words  of  Esau  her 
elder  son  were  told  to  Rebekah : 
and  she  sent  and  called  Jacob  her 
younger  son,  and  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  brother  Esau,  as  touch- 
ing thee,  doth  q  comfort  himself, 
purposing  to  kill  thee. 

43  Now  therefore,  my  son,  obey 
my  voice  :  and  arise,  flee  thou  to 
Laban  my  brother  r  to  Haran  ; 

44  And  tarry  with  him  a  few 
days,  until  thy  brother's  fury  turn 
away; 

25 


Jacob  is  sent  to  Padan-aram. 

45  Until  thy  brother's  anger  turn 
away  from  thee,  and  he  forget  that 
which  thou  hast  done  to  him :  then 
I  will  send,  and  fetch  thee  from 
thence.  Why  should  I  be  deprived 
also  of  you  both  in  one  day  1 

46  And  Rebekah  said  to  Isaac, 
« I  am  weary  of  my  life,  because  of 
the  daughters  of  Heth  :  tif  Jacob 
take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of 
Heth,  such  as  these  which  are  of 
the  daughters  of  the  land,  what 
good  shall  my  life  do  me  1 

CHAPTER  XXVm. 

1  Isnac  blesseth  Jacob,  and  sendeth  him  to 
Padan-aram.  6  £sau  marrieth  Maha- 
lath  the  daughter  of  Jshmael.  10  The 
fis^io-n  of  Jacob's  ladder.  18  The  stone 
of  Beth-el.     20  Jacob's  vow. 

AND  Isaac  called  Jacob,  and 
a  blessed  him,  and  charged  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  l^Thou  shall 
not  take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of 
Canaan. 

2  c  Arise,  go  to  d  Padan-aram,  to 
the  house  of  e  Bethuel  thy  mother's 
father  ;  and  take  thee  a  wife  from 
thence  of  the  daughters  of  i  Laban 
thy  mother's  brother. 

3  S  And  God  Almighty  bless  thee, 
and  make  thee  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  t  a 
multitude  of  people  ; 

4  And  give  thee  h  the  blessing  of 
Abraham,  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed 
with  thee  ;  that  thou  mayest  inhe- 
rit the  land  f '  wherein  thou  art  a 
stranger,  which  God  gave  unto  A 
braham. 

5  And  Isaac  sent  away  Jacob : 
and  he  went  to  Padan-aram  unto 
Ajaban,  son  of  Bethuel  the  Syrian, 
the  brother  of  Rebekah,  Jacob's 
and  Esau's  mother. 

6  ir  When  Esau  saw  that  Isaac 
had  blessed  Jacob,  and  sent  him 
away  to  Padan-aram,  to  take  him 
a  wife  from  thence  ;  and  that  as  he 
blessed  him,  he  gave  him  a  charge, 
saying.  Thou  shall  not  take  a  wife 
of  the  daughters  of  Canaan  ; 

7  And  that  Jacob  obeyed  his  fa- 
ther, and  his  mother,  and  was  gone 
to  Padan-aram  ; 

8  And  Esau  seeing  ^  that  the 
daughters  of  Canaan  f  pleased  not 
Isaac  liis  father  ; 

9  Then  went  Esau  unto  Ishmael 
and  took  unto  the  wives  which  he 
had,   IMahalath   the   daughter    of 
Ishmael,  Abraham's  son,  m  the  sis 
ter  of  Nebajoth,  to  be  his  wife. 

10  IT  And  Jacob  n  went  out  from 
Beer-sheba,  and  went  toward  «  Ha 
ran. 

11  And  he  lighted  upon  a  certain 

Elace,  and  tarried  there  all  night, 
ecause  the  sun  was  set :  and  he 
took  of  the  stones  of  that  place,  and 
put  them  for  his  pillows,  and  lay 
down  in  that  place  to  sleep. 

12  And  he  p  dreamed,  and  behold, 
a  ladder  set  up  on  the  earth,  and 
the  top  of  it  reached  to  heaven : 
and  behold,  q  the  angels  of  God  as- 
cending and  descending  on  it. 

13  r  And  behold,  llie  Lord  stood 
above  it,  and  said, '  I  cm  the  Lord 
God  of  Abraham  thy  father,  and 


Before 
CHRIST 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1760. 


s  c!i.  ?6.  35. 
&,  28.  8. 
t  ch.  24.  3. 


1760. 
ach.27.  33 
bch,  24.  3. 

cHos.  12.12. 
d  ch.  25.  £0, 
e  ch.  22.  23. 
f  ch.  24.  29. 

g-ch.17.  1  6. 

t  Heb.  an 
assembly  of 


ilieh.  of  thy 
sojourn 


kcb.24.  3. 
&  26.  35. 
t  Hob.  were 
evil  in  the 
eyes,  !fc. 

cir.  1760. 
1  ch.  36.  3. 
she  is  called 
Bashemath. 
mch.  25.  13. 
nHos.  12.12. 
o  Called, 
Acts  7.  2, 
Chan-an. 


pch.  41.  1. 
Job  33.  15. 

qJohn  1.  51 
Heb.  I.  14. 
rch.  35.  1. 
&  48.  3. 
s  ch.  26.  24. 


tch.  13.  15. 
&.  35.  12. 
uch.  13.  16. 
t  Heb.  break 
forth. 
wch.  13.  14. 
Deut.  12.  '^0. 
X  ch.  12.  3. 
&  18.  18.  cfc 
22.  18.  &  26. 
4. 

y  See  ver.20, 
21.  ch.26.24. 
&3L  3. 
z  ch.  48.  16. 
Ps.  121.  5, 
7,8. 

ach.  35.  6. 
b  Deut.  28.6. 
Josh.  1.  5. 
lKing-s8.57. 
Heb.  13.  5. 

Num.  23. 

I. 
d  Ex.  3.  5. 
Josh.  0.  15. 


e  ch.  31.  13, 

45.  &  3d.  14. 

fLev.  8.  10, 

11,12.  Num. 

7.  1. 

r  Jud^.  1.23, 

.6.   ifos.  4. 

15. 

,  That  is,  the 

house  of 

God. 

hch.  31.  13. 

Judg.  11.30. 

2  Sam.  15.  8. 

.  ver.  15. 

Ic  1  Tim.  6.8. 

Jud^.  11. 
J1.2Sam.l9. 
24,  30. 
m  Deut.  re. 
17.  2  Sam. 
15.8.  2Kings 
5.  17. 

u  ch.  35.  7, 
14. 
o  Lev.  27.30. 


iUeh.liftup 
his  feet. 
a  Num.  23.7. 
Hos.  12.  12. 
t  Heb. 
childien. 


tHeb.  Is 
there  jpeace 
to  him  ? 
bch.  43.  27. 


The  vision  of  Jacobs  ladder. 
the  God  of  Isaac :  t  the  land  where- 
on thou  liest,  to  thee  will  I  give  it, 
and  to  thy  seed. 

14  And  "thy  seed  shall  be  as  the 
dust  of  the  earth  ;  and  thou  shall 
t  spread  abroad  ^to  the  west,  and 
to  the  east,  and  to  the  north,  and  to 
the  south :  and  in  thee  and  ^  in  thy 
seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  be  blessed. 

15  And  behold,  y  I  am  with  thee,' 
and  will  zkeep  thee  in  all  places 
whither  thou  goest,  and  will  »  bring 
thee  again  into  this  land :  for  l^  I 
will  not  leave  thee,  ^  until  I  have 
done  that  which  I  have  spoken  to 
thee  of. 

16  IT  And  Jacob  awaked  out  of 
his  sleep,  and  he  said.  Surely  the 
Lord  is  in  d  this  pi jce  ;  and  I  knew 
it  not. 

17  And  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 
How  dreadful  zs  this  place  !  this  is 
none  other  .but  the  bouse  of  God, 
and  this  is  the  gate  of  heaven.    - 

18  And  Jacob  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  took  the  stone  that  he 
had  put/o?-  his  pillows,  and  e  set  it 
up /or  a  pillar,  '  and  poured  oil  up- 
on the  top  of  it. 

19  And  he  called  the  name  of 
K  that  place  ||  Beth-el :  but  the  name 
of  that  city  was  called  Luz  at  the 
first. 

20  h  And  Jacob  vowed  a  vow, 
saying.  If  '  God  will  be  with  me, 
and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that  I 
go,  and  will  give  me  k  bread  to  eat, 
and  raiment  to  put  on, 

21  So  that  1 1  come  again  to  my 
father's  house  in  peace  ;  ">  then 
shall  the  Lord  be  my  God  : 

22  And  this  stone,  which  I  have 
set  for  a  pillar,  n  shall  be  God's 
house :  «  and  of  all  that  thou  shall 
give  me,  I  will  surely  give  the  tenth 
unto  thee. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  Jacob  Cometh  to  the  xeelL  of  Haran.  9 
Hetaketh  acquaintance  of  Rachel,  li 
Laban  entertainelh  him.  18  Jacob  co- 
venaniethfor  liaclicl.  23  He  is  deceiv- 
ed u:ilh  Leah.  28  He  marrieth  alto 
Rachel,  and  scrveth  for  her  seven  years 
■more.  32  Leah  heareth  Reuben,  i3  Si- 
meon, 34  L'pi,  35  and  Judah. 
THEN  Jacob  fwent  on  his  jour- 
ney, a  and  came  into  the  land 

of  the  "t  people  of  the  east. 

2  And  he  looked,  and  behold,  a 
well  in  the  field,  and  lo,  there  were 
three  flocks  of  sheep  lying  by  it ; 
for  out  of  that  well  they  watered 
the  flocks :  and  a  great  stone  was 
upon  the  well's  mouth. 

3  And  thither  were  all  the  flocks 
gathered  :  and  they  rolled  the  stone 
from  the  well's  mouth  and  wa- 
tered the  sheep,  and  put  the  stone 
again  upon  the  well's  mouth  in  his 
place. 

4  And  Jacob  said  unto  them.  My 
brethren,  whence  be  ye  1  And  they 
said.  Of  Haran  are  we. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know 
ye  Laban  the  son  of  Nahor  1  And 
they  said,  We  know  him. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  ^^ Is 
he  well  1  And  they  said,  He  is  well : 


Laban  entertaineth  Jacob. 

and  behold,  Rachel   his   daughter 

Cometh  with  the  sheep. 

7  And  he  said,  Lo,  t^^  is  yet  high 
day,  neither  is  it  time  that  the  cat- 
tle should  be  gathered  together: 
water  ye  the  slieep,  and  go  and 
feed  them. 

8  And  they  said.  We  cannot,  un- 
til all  the  flocks  be  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  till  they  roll  the  stone 
from  the  well's  mouth ;  then  we 
water  the  sheep. 

9  ir  And  while  he  yet  spake  with 
them,  c  Rachel  came  with  her  fa- 
tlier's  sheep  :  for  she  kept  them. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ja- 
cob saw  Rachel  the  daughter  of  La- 
ban  his  mother's  brother,  and  the 
sheep  of  Laban  his  mother's  bro- 
ther, that  Jacob  went  near,  and 
drolled  the  stone  from  the  well's 
mouth,  and  watered  the  flock  of 
Laban  his  mother's  brother. 

11  And  Jacob  e  kissed  Rachel, 
and  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  wept. 

12  And  Jacob  told  Rachel  that 
he  was  fher  father's  brother,  and 
that  he  was  Rebekah's  son  ;  S  and 
she  ran  and  told  her  father. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Laban  heard  the  T  tidings  of  Jacob 
his  sister's  son,  that  the  ran  to 
meet  him,  and  embraced  him,  and 
kissed  him,  and  brought  him  to  his 
house.  And  he  told  Laban  all 
these  things. 

1^14  And  Laban  said  to  him, 
'  Surely  thou  art  my  bone  and  my 
flesh  :  and  he  abode  with  him  f  the 
space  of  a  month. 

15  IFAnd  Laban  said  unto  Ja- 
cob, Because  thou  art  my  brother, 
shouldest  thou  therefore  serve  me 
for  nought  1  tell  me,  wliat  shall  thy 
wages  be  7 

16  And  Laban  had  two  daugh- 
ters :  the  name  of  the  elder  was 
Leah,  and  the  name  of  the  younger 
was  Rachel. 

17  Leah  was  tender-eyed,  but 
Rachel  was  beautiful  and  well-fa- 
voured. 

18  And  Jacob  loved  Rachel ;  and 
said,  k  I  will  serve  thee  seven  years 
for  Rachel  thy  younger  daughter. 

19  And  Laban  said.  It  is  better 
that  I  give  her  to  thee,  than  that  I 
should  give  her  to  another  man : 
abide  with  me. 

20  And  Jacob  1  served  seven  years 
for  Rachel ;  and  they  seemed  unto 
him  but  a  few  days,  for  the  love  he 
had  to  her. 

21  ir  And  Jacob  said  unto  Laban, 
Give  me  my  wife  (for  my  days  are 
fulfilled)  that  I  may  mgo  in  unto 
her. 

22  And  Laban  gathered  together 
all  the  men  of  the  place,  and  »  made 
a  feast. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
evening,  that  he  took  Leah  his 
daughter,  and  brought  her  to  him  ; 
and  he  went  in  unto  her. 

24  And  Laban  gave  unto  his 
daughter  Leah,  Zilpah  his  maid, 
/or  a  handmaid. 

So  And  it  came  to  pasa,  that  in 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1760. 


t  Heb.  yet 
the  day  is 


e  ch.  33.  4. 
&,  45.  14,  15, 

f  ch.  13.  8. 
&.  14.  14, 16, 
S  ch.  24.  28, 


t  Heb. 
kearins- 
hch.  24. 


i  ch.  2,  23. 
JiKlj.  9.  2. 
2  Sam.  5.  I. 
&  19.  12, 13. 
t  Heb.  a 
month  of 
days. 


lech.  31.  41. 
2  Sr.m.  3.  14. 


1753. 


mJudgr.15.1. 


n  JuJg.  14. 
10.  John  2. 


1,2. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1753. 


Keb.pla 


q  ch.  30.  26. 
&  31.41. 
Ho,i.  12.  12. 
rPs.  127.3. 
s  ch.  30.  1. 

cir.  1752. 


II  That  is,  see 
a  son. 
t  Ex.  3.  7. 
&4.  31. 
Deut.  26.  7. 
Ps.  25.  18. 
&  106.  44. 
cir.  1751. 


II  That  is, 
hearing. 
cir.  1750. 


n  That  is. 
Joined.   See 
Num.  18.  2, 
4. 

dr.  1749. 
u  Matt.  1.  2. 
II  That  is, 


from  bear- 


ed. 1749. 
ach.  29.  31, 
bch.  37.  11. 
c  Job  5.  2. 


dch.  15.2. 
1  Sam.  1.  5. 


ech.  16.2. 
fch.  50.  23. 
Job  3.  12. 

5  ch.  16.  2. 
t  Heb.  be 
built  by  her. 
h  ch.  16.  3. 

6  35.  22. 


Jacob  marrieth  Leah  and  Rachel. 
the  morning,  behold,  it  was  Leah  : 
and  he  said  to  Laban,  Whatjs  this 
thou  hast  done  unto  me  1  did  not  I 
serve  with  thee  for  Rachel  ?  where- 
fore then  hast  thou  beguiled  me  1 

26  And  Laban  said.  It  must  not 
be  so  done  in  our  f  country,  to  give 
the  younger  before  the  first-born. 

27  o  Fulfil  her  week,  and  we  will 
give  thee  this  also,  for  the  service 
which  thou  shalt  serve  with  me  yet 
seven  other  years. 

28  And  Jacob  did  so,  and  fulfilled 
her  week  :  and  he  gave  him  Rachel 
his  daughter  to  wife  also. 

29  And  Laban  gave  to  Rachel 
his  daughter,  Bilhah  his  handmaid, 
to  be  her  maid. 

30  And  he  went  in  also  unto  Ra- 
chel, and  he  p  loved  also  Rachel 
more  than  Leah,  and  served  with 
him  q  yet  seven  other  years. 

31  IF  And  when  the  Lord  r  saw 
that  Leah  was  hated,  he  » opened 
her  womb :  but  Rachel  was  bar- 
ren. 

32  And  Leah  conceived,  and  bare 
a  son  ;  and  she  called  his  name 
II  Reuben :  for  she  said.  Surely  the 
Lord  hath  t  looked  upon  my  af- 
fliction ;  now  therefore  my  hus- 
band will  love  me. 

33  And  she  conceived  again,  and 
bare  a  son  ;  and  said,  Because  the 
Lord  hath  heard  that  I  was  hated, 
he  hath  therefore  given  me  this 
son  also  :  and  she  called  his  name 
II  Simeon. 

34  And  she  conceived  a^ain,  and 
bare  a  son ;  and  said.  Now  this 
time  will  my  husband  be  joined 
unto  me,  because  I  have  borne  him 
three  sons  :  therefore  was  his  name 
called  II  Levi. 

35  And  she  conceived  again,  and 
bare  a  son :  and  she  said.  Now  will 
I  praise  the  Lord:  therefore  she 
called  his  name  u  ||  Judah,  and  1  left 
bearing. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Rachel,  in  grief  for  her  barremiess, 
giveth  Bilkah  her  maid  unto  Jacob.     5 
ShebearethDanandNaphlali.  9  Leah 
giveth   Zilpah  her  maid,  who  beareiK 
Gad,   and  Asher.     14  Reuben  Jindeth 
matidrahes,  with  which  Leah  buyeth  her 
husband  of  Rachel.     17  Leah  beareth 
Issnchar,  Zebulun,  and  Dinah.  72  Ra- 
che '  beareth  Joseph.     25  Jacob  desireth 
to  depart.     27  Laban  stayeth  him  on  a. 
new  covenant.  37  Jacobus  policy,  where- 
by he  became  rich. 
AND     when    Rachel    saw    that 
-^  a  she  bare  Jacob  no  children, 
Rachel  b  envied  her  sister ;  and  said 
unto  Jacob,  Give  me  children,  c  or 
else  I  die. 

2  And  Jacob's  anger  was  kindled 
against  Rachel ;  and  he  said,  d  jlm 
I  in  God's  stead,  who  hath  with- 
held from  thee  the  fruit  of  the 
womb  ? 

3  And  she  said.  Behold  emy 
maid  Bilhah,  go  in  unto  her  ;  f  and 
she  shall  bear  unon  my  knees, 
g  that  I  may  also  t  nave  children  by 
her. 

4  And  she  gave  him  Bilhah  her 
handmaid  h  to  wife :  and  Jacob 
went  in  unto  her. 

V 


Rachel  beareth  Joseph. 

5  AndBilhah  conceived,  and  bare 
Jacob  a  son. 

6  And  Rachel  said,  God  hath 
jjudged  me,  and  hath  also  heard 
my  voice,  and  hath  given  me  a  son : 
therefore  called  she  his  name  ||  Dan. 

7  And  Bilhah,  Rachel's  maid, 
conceived  again,  and  bare  Jacob  a 
second  son. 

8  And  Rachel  said.  With  t  great 
wrestlings  have  I  wrestled  with  my 
sister,  and  I  have  prevailed :  and 
she  called  his  name  ||  kNaphtali. 

9  When  Leah  saw  that  she  had 
left  bearing,  she  took  Zilpah,  her 
maid,  and  Igave  her  Jacob  to  wife. 

10  And  Zilpah,  Leah's  maid, 
bare  Jacob  a  son. 

11  And  Leah  said,  A  troop  cora- 
eth  :  and  she  called  his  name  ||  Gad. 

12  And  Zilpah,  Leah's  maid, 
bare  Jacob  a  second  son. 

13  And  Leah  said,  t  Happy  am 
I,  for  the  daughters  ">  will  call  me 
blessed :  and  she  called  his  name 
II  Asher. 

14  IFAnd  Reuben  went  in  the 
days  of  wheat-harvest,  and  found 
mandrakes  in  the  field,  and  brought 
them  unto  his  mother  Leah.  Then 
Rachel  said  to  Leah,  n  Give  me,  I 
pray  thee,  of  thy  son's  mandrakes. 

15  And  she  said  unto  her,  °  Is  it 
a  small  matter  that  thou  hast  taken 
my  husband  7  and  wonkiest  thou 
take  away  my  son's  mandrakes 
also?  And  Rachel  said.  Therefore 
he  shall  lie  with  thee  to-night  for 
thy  son's  mandrakes. 

16  And  Jacob  came  out  of  the 
field  in  the  evening,  and  Leah  went 
out  to  meet  him,  and  said.  Thou 
must  come  in  unto  me  ;  for  surely 
I  have  hired  thee  with  my  son's 
mandrakes.  And  he  lay  with  her 
that  night. 

17  And  God  hearkened  unto 
Leah,  and  she  conceived,  and  bare 
Jacob  the  fifth  son. 

18  And  Leah  said,  God  hath 
given  me  my  hire,  because  I  have 
given  my  maiden  to  my  husband  : 
and  she  called  his  name  ||  Issachar. 

19  And  licah  conceived  again, 
and  bare  Jacob  the  sixth  son. 

20  And  Leah  said,  God  hath  en- 
dowed me  with  a  good  dowry ;  now 
will  my  husband  dwell  with  me, 
because  I  have  borne  him  six  sons : 
and  she  called  his  name  ||  p  Zebu- 
lun. 

21  And  afterwards  she  bare  a 
daughter,  and  called  her  name 
II  Dinah. 

22  IT  And  God  q  remembered  Ra- 
chel, and  God  hearkened  to  her 
and  r  opened  her  womb. 

23  And  she  conceived,  and  bare 
a  son ;  and  said,  God  hath  taken 
away  s  my  reproach  : 

24  And  she  called  his  name  ||  Jo- 
seph ;  and  said,  t  The  Lord  shall 
add  to  me  another  son. 

25  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Rachel  had  borne  Joseph,  that  Ja 
cob  said  unto  Laban,  "Send  me 
away,  that  I  may  go  unto  ^  mine 
own  place,  and  to  my  country 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1748. 


i  Ps.  35.  24. 
&  43.  I. 
Lam.  3.  59. 
II  That  is, 
judging. 

cir.  1747. 
tHeb. 
wrestlings 
of  God. 
ch.  23.  6. 
il  That  is,  my 
wrestling, 
k  Calleri, 
Matt.  4.  13. 
Nephlha- 
iim, 

cir.  1749. 

I  ver.  4. 
cir.  1748, 
cir.  1747. 

(1  That  is,  a 
troop,  or 
company. 
is.  65.  11. 
tHeb.  Inmy 
happiness. 
m  Prov.  31. 
28.  Luke  I. 
48. 
cir.  1748. 

II  That  is, 
happy. 
nch.25.  30. 
o  Num.  16. 

13. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1745. 


X  ch.  29.  20, 
30. 


ych.39.  3,  5. 


ach.29.  15. 

bch.  31.  6, 
38,  39,  40. 
Matt.  24.  45. 
Til.  2.  10. 

tHeb. 

hrokenfoTth. 

ver.  43. 

t  Heb.  at  my 

foot. 

c  1  Tim.  5.8. 


w  ch.  18. 
&  31.  55. 


GENESIS.   Jacob's  policy,  whereby  he  became  rich. 

26  Give  me  my  wives  and  my 
children,  "for  whom  I  have  served 
thee,  and  let  me  go  :  for  thou  know- 
est  my  service  which  I  have  done 
thee. 

27  And  Laban  said  unto  him,  I 
pray  thee,  if  I  have  found  favour 
in  thine  eyes,  tarry  :  for  J  I  have 
learned  by  experience  that  the 
Lord  hath  blessed  me  z  for  thy 
sake. 

28  And  he  said,  a  Appoint  me  thy 
wages,  and  I  will  give  it. 

29  And  he  said  unto  him,  bThou 
knowest  how  I  have  served  thee, 
and  how  thy  cattle  was  with  me. 

30  For  it  was  little  which  thon 
hadst  before  I  came,  and  it  is  no70 
t  increased  unto  a  multitude  ;  and 
the  Lord  hath  blessed  thee  t  since 
my  coming :  and  now,  when  shall 
I  c  provide  for  mine  own  house 
also? 

31  And  he  said,  What  shall  I  give 
thee  7  And  Jacob  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  give  me  any  thing.  If  thou  wilt 
do  this  thing  for  me,  I  will  again 
feed  and  keep  thy  flock : 

32  I  will  pass  through  all  tliy 
flock  to-day,  removing  from  thence 
all  the  speckled  and  spotted  cattle, 
and  all  the  brown  cattle  among  the 
sheep,  and  the  spotted  and  speckled 
amon^  the  goats  :  and  d  of  such 
shall  be  my  hire. 

33  So  shall  my  e  righteousness 
answer  for  me  t  in  time  to  ccme, 
when  it  shall  come  for  my  hire 
before  thy  face  :  every  one  that  is 
not  speckled  and  spotted  among 
the  goats,  and  brown  among  the 
sheep,  that  shall  be  counted  stolen 
with  me. 

34  And  Laban  said.  Behold,  I 
would  it  might  be  according  to  thy 
word. 

35  And  he  removed  iliat  day  the 
he-goats  that  were  ring-streaked 
and  spotted,  and  all  tlie  she-goats 
that  were  speckled  and  spotted,  and 
every  one  that  had  some  white  in 
it,  and  all  the  brown  amon^r  tlie 
sheep,  and  gave  them  into  the  hands 
of  his  sons. 

36  And  he  set  three  days'  jour- 
ney betwixt  himself  and  Jacob : 
and  Jacob  fed  the  rest  of  Laban's 
flocks. 

37  IT  And  f  Jacob  took  him  rods 
of  green  poplar,  and  of  the  hazel 
and  chesnut-tree  ;  and  pilled  wliite 
streaks  in  them,  and  made  the 
white  appear  which  was  in  tho 
rods. 

38  And  he  set  the  rods  which  he 
had  pilled  before  the  flocks  in  the 
gutters  in  the  watering-troughs 
when  the  flocks  came  to  drmk  ;  that 
they  should  conceive  when  they 
came  to  drink. 

39  And  the  flocks  conceived  be- 
fore the  rods,  and  brought  forth 
cattle  ring-streaked,  speckled,  and 
spotted. 

40  And  Jacob  did  separate  the 
lambs,  and  set  the  faces  of  the 
flocks  toward  the  ring-streaked,  and 
all  the  brown  in  the  flock  of  La- 


dch.  3L8. 

e  Ps.  37.  6. 
t  Heb.  to- 
morrow. 
Ex.  13.  14. 


1747, 


11  Tliat  IS,  an 
hire. 


i  That  is, 
dwelling. 
p  Called, 
Matt.  4.  13, 
Zahulon. 

cir.  1745. 
II  That  is, 
judgment. 
qch.  8.  1. 
ISam.  1.19. 
rch.29.  31. 

cir.  1745. 
s  1  Sam.  1.6. 
Is.  4.  1. 
Luke  1. 25. 
II  That  is, 
adding. 
t  ch.  35.  17. 
u  ch.  24.  54, 


fSeech.  31. 
9—12. 


Jacob,  departing  secretly, 
ban  :  and  he  put  his  own  flocks  by 
themselves,  and  put  them  not  unto 
Laban's  cattle. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  when- 
soever the  stronger  cattle  did  con- 
ceive, that  Jacob  laid  the  rods  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  the  cattle  in  the 
gutters,  that  they  might  conceive 
among  the  rods. 

42  But  when  the  cattle  were  fee- 
ble, he  put  t/ievi  not  in  :  so  the  fee- 
bler were  Laban's,  and  the  stronger 
Jacob's. 

43  And  the  man  S  increased  ex- 
ceedingly, and  hhad  much  cattle, 
and  maid-servants,  and  men-ser- 
vants, and  camels,  and  asses. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

I  Jacob  upon  displeasure  departeth  se- 
cretly. 19  Richel  stealetk  her  father's 
images.  22  Lahan  pursueth  after  him, 
26  and  complaineth  of  the  wro?ig.  34 
Rachel's  policy  to  hide  the  images.  36 
Jacob's  complaint  of  Laban.  44  The 
covenant  of  Laban  and  J acob  at  Galeed. 

AND  he  heard  the  words  of  La- 
ban's sons,  saying,  Jacob  hath 
taken  away  all  that  was  our  fa- 
ther's ;  and  of  that  which  was  our 
father's  hath  ho  gotten  all  this 
a  glory. 

2  And  Jacob  beheld  bthe  coun- 
tenance of  Laban,  and  behold,  it 
was  not  c  toward  him  t  as  before. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Ja- 
cob, d  Return  unto  the  land  of  thy 
fathers,  and  to  thy  kindred  ;  and  I 
will  be  with  thee. 

4  And  Jacob  sent  and  called  Ra- 
chel and  Leah  to  the  field  unto  his 
flock, 

5  And  said  unto  them,  el  see 
your  father's  countenance,  that  it 
is  not  toward  me  as  before  :  but  the 
God  of  my  father  f  hath  been  with 
me. 

6  And  S  ye  know  that  with  all  my 
power  I  have  served  your  father. 

7  And  vour  father  hath  deceived 
me,  and  ^  changed  my  wages  » ten 
times:  but  God  ksuftered  him  not 
to  hurt  me. 

8  If  he  said  thus,  IThe  speckled 
shall  be  thy  wages  ;  then  all  the 
cattle  bare  speckled  :  and  if  he  said 
thus.  The  ring-streaked  shall  be  thy 
hire ;  then  bare  all  the  cattle  ring- 
streaked. 

9  Thus  God  hath  m  taken  away 
the  cattle  of  your  father,  and  given 
them  to  me. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time 
that  the  cattle  conceived,  that  I 
lifted  up  mine  eyes,  and  saw  in  a 
dream,  and  behokl,  the  ||  rams 
which  leaped  upon  the  cattle  were 
ring-streaked, speckled,  andgrizzled. 

11  And  nthe  angel  of  God  spake 
unto  me  in  a  dream,  saying,  Jacob : 
And  I  said.  Here  am  I. 

12  And  he  said.  Lift  up  now  thine 
eyes  and  see,  all  the  rams  which  leap 
upon  the  cattle  are  rin^-streaked, 
speckled,  and  grizzled  :  tor  o  I  have 
seen  all  that  Laban  doeth  unto  thee. 

13  I  am  the  God  of  Beth-el, 
P  where  thou  anointedst  the  pillar, 
and  where  thou  vowedst  a  vow 
unto  me :  now  q  arise,  get  thee  out 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


Befori 

CHRIl 

1745. 


g  ver.  3U. 
hch.  13.2. 
&  24.  35. 
&  26.  13,  14. 


aPs.  49.  16. 
b  ch.  4.  6. 

cDeut.28.54. 
tHeb.asyes- 
terday  and 
the  day  be- 
fore. 1  Sam. 
19.7. 

clch.28.  IS, 
20,21.  &  32. 
9. 
e  ver.  2. 

f  ver,  3. 


g  ver.  38,  39, 
40,  41.  ch. 
30.  29. 

h  ver.  41. 
i  Num.  14. 
22.  Neh.  4. 
12.  Job  19.  3. 
Zech.  8.  23. 
kch.  20.  6. 
Ps.  105.  14. 
1  ch.  30.  32. 


ver.  1,  16. 


il  Or,  he- 
goats. 


pch.28. 
19,  20. 
q  ver.  3. 
ch.  32.  9, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1739. 


3  ch.  29.  15, 

27. 


Heb. 
teraphim. 
Judg-.  17.5. 

Sam.  19. 13 
Hos.  3.  4. 
tch.  35.  2. 
t  Heb.  the 
heart  of 
Laban. 
u  ch.  46.  28. 
2King-s  12. 
17,  Luke  9. 
51.  53. 
X  Ch.  13.  8. 


ych.  20.  3. 
Job  33.  15. 

Matt.  1.  £0. 

h.24.  50. 
t  Heb.  from 
good  to  bad. 


a  1  Sam.  30. 
2. 


Heb.  hast 
stolen  me. 


r.  55. 

Ruth  1.5, 14. 

1  Kings  19. 

'.  Ails  £0. 
37. 

1  Sam.  13. 
13.  2Chr.l6. 
9. 

d  ver.  53. 
ch.  28.  13. 

ver.  24. 


f  ver.  19. 
Jud^.  13. 24. 


is  pursued  after  by  Lahan. 
from  this  land,  and  return  unto  the 
land  of  thy  kindred. 

14  And  Rachel  and  Leah  answer- 
ed, and  said  unto  him,  r  Is  there  yet 
any  jiortion  or  inheritance  for  us  in 
our  father's  house  1 

15  Are  we  not  counted  of  him 
strangers  ?  for  s  he  hath  sold  us, 
and  hath  quite  devoured  also  our 
money. 

16  For  all  the  riches  which  God 
hath  taken  from  our  father,  that  is 
ours,  and  our  children's  :  now  then, 
whatsoever  God  hath  said  unto 
thee,  do. 

17  irThen  Jacob  rose  up,  and 
set  his  sons  and  his  wives  upon 
camels ; 

18  And  he  carried  away  all  his 
cattle,  and  all  his  goods  which  he 
had  gotten,  the  cattle  of  his  getting, 
which  he  had  gotten  in  Padan 
aram  ;  for  to  go  to  Isaac  his  father 
in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

19  And  Laban  went  to  shear  his 
sheep:  and  Rachel  had  stolen  the 
1 1  images  that  were  her  father's. 

20  And  Jacob  stole  away  t  una- 
wares to  Laban  the  Syrian,  in  that 
he  told  him  not  tnat  he  fled. 

21  So  he  fled  with  all  that  he  had  ; 
and  he  rose  up,  and  passed  over  the 
river,  and  "  set  his  face  toward  the 
mount  Gilead. 

22  And  it  was  told  Laban  on  the 
third  day,  that  Jacob  was  fled. 

23  And  he  took  ^his  brethren 
with  him,  and  pursued  after  him 
seven  days'  journey :  and  they  over  • 
took  him  in  the  mount  Gilead. 

24  And  God  y  came  to  Laban  the 
Syrian  in  a  dream  by  night,  and 
said  unto  him.  Take  heed  that  thou 
z  speak  not  to  Jacob  t  either  good 
or  bad. 

25  IT  Then  Laban  overtook  Ja- 
cob. Now  Jacob  had  pitched  his 
tent  in  t'he  mount :  and  Laban  with 
his  brethren  pitched  in  the  mount 
of  Gilead. 

26  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob, 
What  hast  thou  done,  that  thou 
hast  stolen  away  unawares  to  me, 
and  a  carried  away  my  daughters, 
as  captives  taken  with  the  sword  1 

27  Wherefore  didst  thou  flee  a- 
way  secretly,  and  j  steal  away  from 
me,  and  didst  not  tell  me,  that  I 
might  have  sent  thee  away  with 
mirth,  and  with  songs,  with  tabret, 
and  with  harp  1 

28  And  hast  not  suffered  me  hto 
kiss  my  sons,  and  my  daughters'? 
cfhou  hast  now  done  foolishly  in  so 
doing. 

29  It  is  in  the  power  of  my  hand 
to  do  you  hurt:  but  the  dGod  of 
your  father  spake  unto  me  e  yester- 
night, saying.  Take  thou  heed  that 
thou  speak  not  to  Jacob  either  good 

bad, 

30  And  now,  though  thou  would- 
est  needs  be  gone,  because  thou  sore 
longedst  after  thy  father's  house ; 
yet  wherefore  hast  thou  f  stolen  my 
gods? 

31  And  Jacob  answered  and  said 
to  Laban,  Because  1  was  afraid : 

29 


Before 

CHRIST 

1739. 


Ueh./elt. 


h  Ex.  20.  12, 
Lev.  19.  32. 


Jaeob^e  complaint  of  Laban. 
for  I  said,  Peradventure  thou  would- 
est  take  by  force  thy  daughters  from 
me. 

32  With  whomsoever  thou  find- 
cst  thy  gods,  &let  him  not  live:  be-  ^see  ch.  44. 
fore  our  brethren  discern  thou  what  9, 
is  thine  with  me,  and  take  it  to  thee : 
for  Jacob  knew  not  that  Rachel  had 
stolen  them. 

33  And  Laban  went  into  Jacob's 
tent,  and  into  Leah's  tent,  and  into 
the  two  maid-servants'  tents ;  but 
he  found  them  not.  Then  went  he 
out  of  Leah's  tent,  and  entered  into 
Rachel's  tent. 

34  Now  Rachel  had  taken  the 
images,  and  put  them  in  the  camel's 
furniture,  and  sat  upon  them.  And 
Laban  t  searched  all  the  tent,  but 
found  them  not. 

35  And  she  said  to  her  father, 
Let  it  not  displease  my  lord  that  I 
cannot  hrise  up  before  thee;  for 
the  custom  of  women  is  upon  me. 
And  he  searched,  but  found  not  the 
images. 

36  IT  And  Jacob  was  wroth,  and 
chode  with  Laban  :  and  Jacob  an- 
swered, and  said  to  Laban,  What  is 
my  trespass  1  whal  is  my  sin,  that 
thou  hast  so  hotly  pursued  after 
mel 

37  Whereas  thou  hast  searched 
all  my  stuff,  what  hast  thou  found 
of, all  thy  household  stuff?  set  if 
here  before  my  brethren,  and  thy 
brethren,  that  they  may  judge  be- 
twixt us  both. 

38  This  twenty  years  have  I  been 
with  thee ;  thy  ewes  and  thy  she- 
goats  have  not  cast  their  young, 
and  the  rams  of  thy  flock  have  I 
not  eaten. 

39 'That  which  was  torn  o/Jeasfs, 
I  brought  not  unto  thee ;  I  bare  the 
loss  of^it ;  of  If  my  hand  didst  thou 
require  it,  whether  stolen  by  day,  or 
stolen  by  night. 

40  Thus  I  was;  in  the  day  the 
drought  consumed  me,  and  the  frost 
by  night;  and  my  sleep  departed 
from  mine  eyes. 

41  Thus  have  I  been  twenty 
years  in  thy  house :  1 1  served  thee 
fourteen  years  for  tlvy  two  daugh- 
ters, and  six  years  for  thy  cattle : 
and  mthou  hast  changed  my  wages 
ten  times. 

42  n  Except  the  God  of  my  father, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  o  the  Fear 
of  Isaac  had  been  with  me,  surely 
thou  hadst  sent  me  away  now  emp- 
ty. pGoa  hath  seen  mine  affliction, 
and  the  labour  of  my  hands,  and 
q  rebuked  thee  yesternight. 

43  IT  And  Laban  answered,  and 
said  unto  Jacob,  These  daughters 
are  my  daughters,  and  these  chil- 
dren are  my  children,  and  these 
cattle  are  my  cattle,  and  all  that 
thou  seest  is  mine  ;  and  what  can 
I  do  this  day  unto  these  my  daugh- 
ters, or  unto  their  children  which 
they  have  borne  1 

44  Now  therefore  come  thou,  »■  let 
us  make  a  covenant,  I  and  thou ; 
»  and  let  it  be  for  a  witness  between 
me  and  thee. 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHB.IST 

1739. 


i  Ex.  22.  10, 
k  Ex.  22.  12, 


tcb. 


heap  of  wit- 
ness. Chald. 
II  That  is,  the 
heap  ofwit- 

r.  Heb. 

sh.  24. 
27. 


xJudg.  11. 

29.  ISam. 

7.5. 

II  That  is,  a 

beacon,  or, 

watchtower. 


nPs.  124.1,2. 
o  ver.  53. 
Is.  8.  13. 


Mh 


29.  32. 

,  7. 
q  1  Chr.  12. 
17.  Jude  9. 


y  ch.  16.  5. 
z  ch.  21.  23. 
a  ver.  42. 

Or,  killed 
beasts. 


bch.28.  1. 
cch.  18.33 
&  30.  25. 


aPs.  91.  11. 
Heb.  1.  14. 


Josh.  5.  14. 
Ps.  103.21. 
&  148.  2. 
Luke  2.  13. 
II  Tliat  is, 
two  hosts, 
or,  camps. 
c  ch.  33.  14, 
16. 

d  ch.  36.  6, 
7,8.  Deut. 
2.  5.  Josh. 
24.4. 

Heb.  field 
e  Prov.  15. 1 


:  ch.  26.  28. 
i  Josh.  24.27 


fch.i 


Jacobus  covenant  with  Laban. 

45  And  Jacob  t  took  a  stone,  and 
set  it  up /or  a  pillar. 

46  And  Jacob  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, Gather  stones ;  and  they  took 
stones,  and  made  a  heap  :  and  they 
did  eat  there  upon  the  heap. 

47  And  Laban  called  it  ||  Jeear- 
sahadutha:  but  Jacob  called  it 
II  Galeed : 

48  And  Laban  said,  "  This  heap 
is  a  witness  between  me  and  thee 
this  day.  Therefore  was  the  name 
of  it  called  Galeed  : 

49  And  '  II  Mizpah  ;  for  he  said, 
The  Lord  watch  between  me  and 
thee,  when  vre  are  absent  one  from 
another. 

50  If  thou  shalt  afflict  my  daugh- 
ters, or  if  thou  shalt  take  other 
wives  besides  my  daughters ;  no 
man  is  with  us ;  see,  God  is  witness 
betwixt  me  and  thee. 

51  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob,  Be- 
hold this  heap,  and  behold  this 
pillar,  which  I  have  cast  betwixt 
me  and  thee ; 

52  This  heap  be  witness,  and  this 
pillar  be  witness,  that  I  will  not 
pass  over  this  heap  to  thee,  and 
that  thou  shalt  not  pass  over  this 
heap  and  this  pillar  unto  me,  for 
harm. 

53  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Nahor,  the  God  of  their 
father,  7  judge  betwixt  us.  And 
Jacob  zsware  by  a  the  Fear  of  his 
father  Isaac. 

54  Then  Jacob  ||  offered  sacrifice 
upon  the  mount,  and  called  his 
brethren  to  eat  bread:  and  they 
did  eat  bread,  and  tarried  all  night 
in  the  mount. 

55  And  early  in  the  morning  La- 
ban rose  up,  and  kissed  his  sons  and 
his  daughters,  and  b blessed  them: 
and  Laban  departed,  and  c  returned 
unto  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXXn. 
1  Jacob's  vision  at  Mahanaim.  3  His 
message  to  Esau.  6  He  is  a/raid  of 
Esau's  coming.  9  He  prayethfor  de- 
liverance. 13  He  sendeth  a  present  to 
Esau.  24  He  wrestleth  with  an  angel 
at  Peniel,  where  he  is  called  Israel.  31 
He  halteth. 

AND  Jacob  went  on   his   way, 
and  a  the  angels  of  God  met 
him. 

2  And  when  Jacob  saw  them,  he 
said,  This  is  God's  b  host :  and  he 
called  the  name  of  that  place  ||  Ma- 
hanaim. 

3  And  Jacob  sent  messengers  be- 
fore him  to  Esau  his  brother,  c  unto 
the  land  of  Seir,  d  tJie  t  country  of 
Edom. 

4  And  he  commanded  them,  say- 
ing, eThus  shall  ye  speak  unto 
my  lord  Esau  ;  Thy  servant  Jacob 
saith  thus,  I  have  sojourned  with 
Laban,  and  staj'ed  there  until 
now : 

5  And  f  I  have  oxen,  and  asses, 
flocks,  and  men-servants,  and  wo- 
men-servants :  and  I  have  sentto 
tell  my  lord,  that  &  I  may  find  grace 
in  thy  sight. 

6  ir  And  the  messengers  return- 
ed to  Jacob,  saying,  We  came  to 

30 


Jacob  sendetk  a  present  to  Esau. 
tliy  brother   Esau,   and   also   ^he 
Cometh  to  meet  thee,  and  four  hun- 
dred men  with  him. 

7  Then  Jacob  was  greatly  afraid, 
and  '  distressed  :  and  he  divided 
the  people  that  teas  with  him,  and 
the  flocks,  and  herds,  and  the  ca 
niels  into  two  bands  ; 

8  And  said,  If  Esau  come  to  the 
one  company,  and  smite  it,  then 
the  other  company  which  is  left 
shall  escape. 

9  IT  k  And  Jacob  said,  1 0  God  of 
nw  father  Abraham,  and  God 
of  my  father  Isaac,  the  Lord 
n>  which  saidst  unto  me.  Return 
unto  thy  country,  and  to  thy  kin- 
dred, and  I  will  deal  well  with 
thee: 

10  1 1  am  not  worthy  of  the  least 
of  all  the  "mercies,  and  of  all  the 
truth,  which  thou  hast  shewed  un- 
to thy  servant :  for  with  «  my  staff 
I  passed  over  this  Jordan,  and  now 
I  am  become  two  bands. 

11  p  Deliver  me,  I  pray  thee,  from 
the  hand  of  my  brother,  from  the 
hand  of  Esau  :  for  I  fear  him,  lest 
he  will  come  and  smite  me,  and 
1  the  mother  t  with  the  children. 

12  And  r  thou  saidst,  I  will  surely 
do  thee  goodj  and  make  thy  seed 
as  the  sand  ot  the  sea,  which  can- 
not be  numbered  for  multitude. 

13  IT  And  he  lodged  there  that 
same  night,  and  took  of  that  which 
came  to  his   hand  sa  present  for 

'»,  Keau  his  hrnthpr  ; 

*  14  Two  hundred  slie-goats  and 
twenty  he-goats,  two  hundred  ewes 
and  twenty  rams, 

15  Thirty  milch  camels  with  their 
colts,  forty  Kine  and  ten  bulls,  twen- 
ty she-asses  and  ten  foals. 

^  16  And  he  delivered  them  into  the 
hand  of  his  servants,  every  drove 
by  themselves ;  and  said  unto  his 
servants,  Pass  over  before  me,  and 
put  a  space  betwixt  drove  and  drove. 

17  And  he  commanded  the  fore- 
most, saying.  When  Esau  my  bro- 
ther meeteth  thee,  and  asketh  thee, 
saying.  Whose  art  thou  7  and  whi- 
ther goest  thou  ■?  and  whose  are 
these  before  thee  1 

18  Then  thou  shalt  say.  They  be 
thy  servant  Jacob's :  it  is  a  present 
sent  unto  my  lord  Esau :  and  be- 
hold also  he  is  behind  us. 

19  And  so  commanded  he  the 
second,  and  the  third,  and  all  that 
followed  the  droves,  saying.  On 
this  manner  shall  ye  speak  unto 
Esau,  when  ye  find  him. 

20  And  say  ye  moreover,  Behold, 
thy  servant  Jacob  is  behind  us. 
For  he  said,  I  will  t  appease  him 
with  the  present  that  goeth  before 
me,  and  afterward  I  will  see  his 
face ;  peradvwiture  he  will  accept 
t  of  me. 

21  So  went  the  present  over  be- 
fore him  ;  and  himself  lodged  that 
night  in  the  company. 

22  And  he  rose  up  that  night,  and 
took  his  two  wives,  and  his  two  wo- 
men-servants, and  his  eleven  sons, 
u  and  passed  over  the  ford  Jabbok. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1739. 


hch.  33.  1. 
i  ch.  35.  3. 


kP.^.  50.  15. 
1  ch.  28.  13. 


m  ch.  31.  3, 
13. 


t  Heb.  /  am 

less  than  all, 

ifc. 

nch.  24.  27. 

0  Job  8.  7. 


pPs.  59.  1,2 


qHos.  10.14. 
t  Heb.  upon 
rch.28.  13, 
14,  15. 


sch.  43.  11. 
Prov.  18.  16, 


t  Heb.  jny 
face.  Job  42. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1739. 


tHeb.caused 
to  pass. 
xHos.  12.3,4. 
Eph.  6.  1-2. 
t  Heb.  as- 
cending of 
IheTnorning. 
y  See  Matt. 
26.  41. 
2  Cor.   12.  7. 
z  See  Luke 
24.  28. 
a  Hos.  12.  4. 


bch.  35.  10. 

2  Kings  17. 

34. 

1  That  is,  a 

prince  of 

God. 

c  Hos.  12.3,4. 

dch.  25.  31. 

&  27.  33. 

e  Sw'Xg.  13. 

18. 


i  That  is,  the 
face  of  God. 
fch.  16.  13. 
Ex.24.  U. 
&  33.  20. 
Deut.  5.  24. 
Judg-.  6.  22. 
&  13.  22. 
Is.  6.  5. 


b  ch.  18.  2. 
&  42.  6.  & 
43.  26. 


ch.  48.  9. 
Ps.  127.  3. 
Is.  8.  18. 


Keb.WlMt 

all  this 

hand  to  thee? 


Jacobs  name  is  changed. 

23  And  he  took  them,  and  fsent 
them  over  the  brook,  and  sent  over 
that  he  had. 

24  IT  And  Jacob  was  left  alone ; 
and  there  'f  wrestled  a  man  with 
him,  until  the  j  breaking  of  the  day. 

25  And  when  he  saw  that  he  pre- 
vailed not  against  him,  he  touched 
the  hollow  of  his  thigh  :  and  y  the 
hollow  of  Jacob's  thigh  was  out  of 
joint,  as  he  wrestled  with  him. 

26  And  zhe  said.  Let  me  go,  for 
the  day  breaketh  :  And  he  said, 
a  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou 
bless  me. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  What 
is  thy  name  ?  And  he  said,  Jacob. 

28  And  he  said,  b  Thy  name  shall 
be  called  no  more  Jacob,  but  l|  Is- 
rael :  for  as  a  prince  hast  thou 
c  power  with  God,  and  d  with  men, 
and  hast  prevailed. 

29  And  Jacob  asked  him,  and 
said.  Tell  vie,  I  pray  thee,  thy 
name :  And  he  said,  e  Wherefore 
is  it  that  thou  dost  ask  after  my 
name  ?  And  he  blessed  him  there. 

30  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of 
the  place  1|  Peniel :  for  <l  have  seen 
God  face  to  face,  and  my  life  is  pre- 
served. 

31  And  as  he  passed  over  Penuel, 

the  sun    rose   upon   him,   and   he  j 

halted  upon  his  thigh.  ^r 

32  Therefore  the  children  of  Is-^*^ 
rael  eat  not  of  the   sinew   which 
shrank,  which  is  upon  the  hollow 

of  the  thigh,  unto  this  day  ;  because 
h?  touched  the  hollow  of  Jacob's 
thigh  in  the  sinew  tliat  shrank. 
CHAPTER  XXXni. 

1  The  kindness  ofJacoband  Esan  at  their 
meeting.  17  Jacob  cometh  to  Succoth. 
18  At  Shalem  he  buyeth  a  field,  and 
buildeth  an  altar  calledEl-elohe-Israel. 

AND  Jacob  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold,  ^.E- 
sau  came,  and  with  him  four  hun- 
dred men.  And  he  divided  the 
children  unto  Leah,  and  unto  Ra- 
chel, and  unto  the  two  handmaids. 

2  And  he  put  the  handmaids  and 
their  children  foremost,  and  Leah 
and  her  children  after,  and  Rachel 
and  Joseph  hindermost. 

3  And  he  passed  over  before 
them,  and  b  bowed  himself  to  the 

round  seven  times,  until  he  came 
near  to  his  brother. 

4  cAnd  Esau  ran  to  meet  him, 
and  embraced  him,  d  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him:  and  they 
wept. 

5  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
saw  the  women  and  the  children, 
and  said,  Who  are  those  twith 
thee  ?     And  he  said.  The  children 

which  God  hath  graciously  given 
thy  servant. 

6  Then  the  handmaidens  came 
near,  they  and  their  children,  and 
they  bowed  themselves. 

7  And  Leah  also  with  her  chil- 
dren came  near,  and  bowed  them- 
selves ;  and  after  came  Joseph  near 
and  Rachel,  and  they  bowed  them- 
selves. 

8  And  he  said,  '\  Wh&t  meanest 

31 


Jacob  and  Esau's  meeting. 
thou   by  fall  this  drove  which   I 
met  1    And  he  said,  These  are  gto 
find  grace  in  the  sight  of  my  lord. 

9  And  Esau  said,  I  have  enough, 
my  brother;  tkeep  that  thou  hast 
unto  thyself. 

10  And  Jacob  said.  Nay,  I  pray 
thee,  if  now  I  have  found  grace  in 
thy  sight,  then  receive  my  present 
at  my  hand :  for  therefore  I  h  have 
seen  thy  face,  as  though  I  had  seen 
the  face  of  God,  and  thou  wast 
pleased  with  me. 

11  Take,  I  pray  thee,  i  my  bless- 
ing that  is  brought  to  thee  ;  because 
God  hath  dealt  graciously  with  me, 
and  because  1  have  t  enough: 
k  and  he  urged  him,  and  he  took  it. 

12  And  he  said.  Let  us  take  our 
iourney,  and  let  us  go,  and  I  will  go 
before  thee. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him.  My 
lord  knoweth  that  the  children  are 
tender,  and  the  flocks  and  herds 
with  young  are  with  me,  and  if 
men  should  over-drive  them  one 
day,  all  the  flock  will  die. 

14  Let  my  lord,  I  pray  thee,  pass 
over  before  his  servant :  and  I  will 
lead  on  softly,  according  f  as  the 
cattle  that  goeth  before  me  and  the 
children  be  able  to  endure ;  until  I 
come  unto  my  lord  1  unto  Seir. 

15  And  Esau  said.  Let  me  now 
t  leave  with  thee  some  of  the  folk 
that  are  with  me :  And  he  said, 
t  What  needeth  it  1  m  Let  me  find 
grace  in  the  sight  of  my  lord. 

16  TT  So  Esau  returned  that  day 
on  "his  way  unto  Seir. 

17  And  Jacob  journeyed  ton  Suc- 
coth,  and  built  him  a  house,  and 
made  booths  for  his  cattle :  there- 
fore the  name  of  the  place  is  called 
II  Succoth. 

18  U  And  Jacob  came  to  »  Shalem, 
a  city  of  ||pShechem,  which  is  in 
the  larid  of  Canaan,  when  he  came 
from  Padan-avam  ;  and  pitched  his 
tent  before  the  city. 

19  And  q  he  bought  a  parcel  of  a 
field,  where  he  had  spread  his  tent, 
at  the  hand  of  the  children  of  !|  Ha- 
mor,  Shechem's  father,  for  a  hun- 
dred II  pieces  of  money. 

20  And  he  erected  there  an  altar, 
and  r  called  it  ||  El-elohe-Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Dinah  is  ravished  hy  Shechem.  4  He 
sueth  to  marry  her.  13  The  sons  of 
Jacob  offer  the  condition  of  circumcisio?t 
to  the  Shechemites.  20  Hamor  and  Shc- 
chempersuade  them  to  accept  it.  25  The 
sons  of  Jacob  upon  that  adoantage  slay 
them,  27  and  spoil  their  city.  30  Jcu:ob 
reproveth  Simeon  and  Levi. 

AND  a  Dinah  the  daughter  of 
Leah,  which  she  bare  unto  Ja- 
cob, b  went  out  to  see  the  daughters 
of  the  land. 

2  And  when  Shechem  the  son  of 
Hamor  the  Hivite,  prince  of  the 
country,  c  saw  her,  he  d  took  her. 
and  lay  with  her,  and  t  defiled  her, 

3  And  his  soul  clave  unto  Dinah 
the  daughter  of  Jacob,  and  he  loved 
the  damsel,  and  spake  t  kindly  un- 
to the  damsel. 

4  And  Shechem  e  spake  unto  his 


GENESIS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1739. 


f  ch.  3-2.  16. 
s:  ch.  32.  6. 
'  Heh.  be 
that  to  thee 
that  is  thi7ie. 


h  ch,  43.  3. 
2  Sam.  3.  13. 
&  14.  24,  £8, 
32.  Matt.  18. 
10. 

iJud^.  1.15. 
1  Sam. 25.27. 
&  .SO.  26. 
2King-s5.15. 
t  Heb.  all 
things. 
Phil.  4.  18. 
k  2  Kings  5. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1732. 


t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  foot  of 
the  work, 
Sfc.  and  ac- 
cording to 
the  foot  of 
the  children 
lch.32.  3. 
t  Heb.  set, 
or,  p'lace. 
tHeb. 

Wherefore 
is  this  ? 
mch.  34.  11. 

47.  25. 
Ruth  2.  13. 
n  Josh.  13.27. 
Jadg.  8.  5. 
Ps.  60.  6. 
That  is, 

booths. 
John  3.  23. 
Called, 

Acts  7.  16, 

Sychem. 

p  Josh.  24.  1. 

Judg.  9.  1. 

qJosh.24.32. 

John  4.  5. 

II  Called, 

Acts  7.  16, 

Emmor. 

II  Or,  lambs. 

rch.  35.  7. 

I!  That  is, 

God  the  God 

of  Israel, 


cir.  1732. 
ach.  30.  21. 
b  Tit.  2.  5. 
c  ch.  6.  2. 
ludg.  14.  1. 
dch.  20.  2. 
t  Heb.  hum- 
bled her. 
Deut.22.  29. 
t  Heb.  to  the 
heart  of  the 
damsel  : 
See  Is.  40.  2. 
Hos.  2.  14. 
eJudg.  14.2. 


f  1  Sam.  10. 
27.  2  Sam. 
13.  20. 


ch.  49.  7. 
5  Sam.  13. 
21. 

Josh.  7.  15. 
Judg-.  20.  6. 

Deut.£3.17. 
2Sam.l3.12. 


k  ch.  13.  9. 
&  20.  15. 
1  ch.  42.  34. 
ra  ch.  47.  27. 


n  Ex.  22.  16, 
17.  Deut.  22. 
29. 
Sam.  18.25. 


0  See  2  Sam, 
3.  24,  &,c. 


p  Josh.  5.  9. 


q2Chr.4. 


The  Shechemites  circumcised, 
father  Hamor,  saying,  Get  me  this 
damsel  to  wife. 

5  And  Jacob  heard  that  he  had 
defiled  Dinah  his  daughter :  now 
his  sons  were  with  his  cattle  in  the 
field  :  and  Jacob  f  held  his  peace 
until  they  were  come. 

6  IFAnd  Hamor  the  father  of 
Shechem  went  out  unto  Jacob  to 
commune  with  him. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  came 
out  of  the  field  when  they  heard 
it :  and  the  men  were  grieved,  and 
they  s  were  very  wroth,  because  he 
bhad  wrought  folly  in  Israel,  in 
lying  with  Jacob's  daughter;  i  which 
thing  ought  not  to  be  done. 

8  And  Hamor  comnmned  with 
them,  saying.  The  soul  of  my  son 
Shechem  longeth  for  your  daugh- 
ter :  I  pray  you  give  her  him  to 
wife. 

9  And  make  ye  marriages  with 
us,  and  give  your  daughters  unto 
us,  and  take  our  daughters  unto 
you. 

10  And  ye  shall  dwell  with  us  : 
and  k  the  land  shall  be  before  you  ; 
dwell  and  1  trade  ye  therein,  and 
m  get  you  possessions  therein. 

11  And  Shechem  said  unto  her 
father,  and  unto  her  brethren,  Let 
me  find  grace  in  your  eyes,  and 
what  ye  shall  say  unto  me,  I  will 
give. 

12  Ask  me  never  so  much  n  dowry 
and  gift,  and  I  will  give  according 
as  ye  shall  say  unto  me :  but  give 
me  the  damsel  to  wife. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  an- 
swered Shechem  and  Hamor  his 
father  o  deceitfully,  and  said,  Be- 
cause he  had  defiled  Dinah  their 
sister : 

14  And  they  said  unto  them,  We 
cannot  do  this  thing,  to  give  our 
sister  to  one  that  is  uncircumcised : 
for  pthat  were    a  reproach   unto 

15  But  in  this  will  we  consent 
unto  you :  If  ye  will  be  as  we  be, 
that  every  male  of  you  be  circum- 
cised ; 

16  Then  will  we  give  our  daugh- 
ters unto  you,  and  we  will  take 
your  daughters  to  us,  and  we  will 
dwell  with  you,  and  we  will  become 
onepcople. 

17  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  un- 
to us,  to  be  circumcised  ;  then  will 
we  take  our  daughter,  and  we  will 
be  gone. 

18  And  their  words  pleased  Ha- 
mor, and  Shechem,  Hamor's  son. 

19  And  tlie  young  man  deferred 
not  to  do  the  thing,  because  he  had 
delight  in  Jacob's  daughter  :  and 
he  was  qmore  honourable  than  all 
the  house  of  his  father. 

20  IT  And  Hamor  and  Shechem 
his  son  came  unto  the  gate  of  their 
city,  and  communed  with  the  men 
of  their  city,  saying, 

21  These  men  are  peaceable  with 
us,  therefore  let  them  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  trade  therein :  for  the 
land,  behold,  it  is  large  enough  for 
them :  let  us  take  their  daughters 

32 


and  put  to  the  sword. 

to  us  for  wives,  and  let  us  give  them 

our  daughters. 

22  Only  herein  will  the  men  con- 
sent unto  us  for  to  dwell  with  us, 
to  be  one  people,  if  every  male 
among  us  be  circumcised,  as  they 
are  circumcised. 

23  Shall  not  their  cattle,  and  their 
substance,  and  every  beast  of  theirs 
be  ours  ?  only  let  us  consent  unto 
them,  and  they  will  dwell  with  us. 

24  And  unto  Hamor,  and  unto 
Shechem  his  son,  hearkened  all 
that  r  went  out  of  the  gate  of  his 
city:  and  every  male  was  circum- 
cised, all  that  went  out  of  the  gate 
of  his  city. 

25  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
third  day,  when  they  were  sore, 
that  two  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  s  Si- 
meon and  Levi,  Dinah's  brethren, 
took  each  man  his  sword,  and  came 
upon  the  city  boldly,  and  slew  all 
the  males. 

26  And  they  slew  Hamor  and 
Shechem  his  son  with  the  t  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  took  Dinah  out  of 
Shechem's  house,  and  went  out 

27  The  sons  of  Jacob  came  upon 
the  slain,  and  spoiled  the  city ;  be 
cause  they  had  defiled  their  sister. 

28  They  took  their  sheep,  and 
their  oxen,  and  their  asses,  and 
that  which  was  in  the  city,  and 
that  which  was  in  the  field. 

29  And  all  their  wealth  and  all 
their  little  ones,  and  their  wives 
took  they  captive,  and  spoiled  even 
all  that  was  in  the  house. 

30  And  Jacob  said  to  Simeon  and 
Levi,  t  Ye  have  "  troubled  me  ^  to 
make  me  to  stink  among  the  inha 
bitants  of  the  land,  among  the  Ca 
naanites,  and  the  Perizzites :  y  and 
I  being  few  in  number,  they  shall 
gather  themselves  together  against 
me,  and  slay  me,  and  I  shall  be 
destroyed,  I  and  my  house. 

31  And  they  said.  Should  he  deal 
with  our  sister  as  with  a  harlot  ? 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  God  sendelh  Jacob  to  Beth-el.  2  He 
purgeth  his  house  of  idols.  6  Hebuild- 
eth  an  altar  at  Beth-el.  8  Deborah  dielh 
at  Allon-bachulh.  9  God  blesseth  Jacob 
at  Beth-el.  16  Rachel  travaileth  of 
Benjamin,  and  dieth  in  the  way  to  Edar. 
22  Reuben  lieth  with  Bilhah.  23  The 
sons  of  Jacob.  27  Jacob  cometh  to  Isaac 
at  Hebron.  28  The  age,  death,  and  bu- 
rial of  Isaac. 

A  ND  God  said  unto  Jacob,  A- 
•^*-  rise,  go  up  to  a  Beth-el,  and 
dwell  there :  and  make  there  an 
altar  unto  God,  l)  that  appeared  un- 
to thee  c  when  thou  fleddest  from 
the  face  of  Esau  thy  brother. 

2  Then  Jacob  said  unto  his 
J  household,  and  to  all  that  icere 
with  him.  Put  away  e  the  strange 
gods  that  are  among  you,  and  f  be 
clean  and  change  your  garments : 

3  And  let  us  arise,  and  go  up  to 
Beth-el ;  and  I  will  make  there  an 
altar  unto  God,  g  who  answered  me 
in  the  day  of  my  distress,  h  and  was 
with  me  m  the  way  which  I  went. 

4  And  they  gave  unto  Jacob  all 
the  strange  gods   which    were  in 

B2 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1732.  cir.  1732 


s  ch.  49.  5, 
6,7. 


tHeb. 
mouth. 


I  ch.  49.  6. 
uJosh.  7.  25. 
xEx.  5.  21. 
1  Sarn.  13.  4, 
y  Deut.  4.27. 
Ps.  105.  12. 


bch.  28.  13. 
c  ch,  27.  43. 


dch.  18.  19. 
Josh.  24.  15. 
ech.  31.  19, 
34.  Josh.  24. 
2,  23.  1  Sam. 
7.  3. 
f  Ex.  19.  10. 


h  ch.  28.  20. 
&  31.3,42. 


i  Hos.  2.  13. 
kJosh.24.26. 
Judg.  9.  6. 
I  Ex.  15.  16. 
&  23.  27.  &. 

34.24.  Deut. 

11.25.  Josh. 
2.   9.  &  5.  1. 

I  Sam. 14. 15, 
2Chr.  14.  14. 
m  ch.  28.  19, 

iiEocles.5.4. 

II  That  is. 
The  God  of 
Beth-el. 
ooh.28.  13. 

p  ch.  24.  59. 


II  That  is, 
the  oak  of 
weeping. 
qHos.  12.  4 


ch.  17.  5. 
s  ch.  32.  28. 


tch.  17.  1. 
&  48.  3,  4. 
Ex.  6.  3. 
uch.  17.5,1 
16.  &28.  3 
&  48.  4. 
w  ch.  12.  7. 
&  13.   15.  & 
26.  3,  4.  & 
28.  13. 

ch.  17.22. 


ych.  28.  18. 


Heh.a  ■ 
little  piece 
of 'round. 


ch.  30.  24. 

Sam.  4.  20. 

cir.  1729. 

That  is, 

le  son  of 
mil  sorrow. 
■  That  is, 
the  son  of  the 

' ght  hand. 
b  ch.  48.  7. 

Ruih  I.  2. 

.4.  U. 
Mic.  5.  2. 
Matt.  2.  6. 
dlSam.10.2. 

Sara.18.18. 

Mic.  4.  8. 

ch.  49.  4. 
1  Chr.  5.  1. 
See  2  Sara. 
16.  22.  &,  20. 
3.  1  Cor.5.1. 


Rachel  dieth  tn  travail. 
their  hand,  and  all  their  "ear-rings 
which  were  in  their  ears  ;  and  Ja- 
cob hid  them  under  k  the  oak  which 
was  by  Shechem. 

5  And  they  journeyed :  and  '  the 
terror  of  God  was  upon  the  cities 
that  were  round  about  them,  and 
they  did  not  pursue  after  the  sons 
of  Jacob. 

6  TI  So  Jacob  came  to  m  Luz, 
wliich  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan 
(that  is  Beth-el)  he  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him. 

7  And  he  "  built  there  an  altar, 
and  called  the  place  ||  El-beth-el ; 
because  o  there  God  appeared  unto 
him,  when  he  fled  from  the  face 
of  his  brother. 

8  But  pDeborah,Rebekah's  nurse, 
died,  and  she  was  buried  beneatli 
Beth-el,  under  an  oak :  and  the 
name  of  it  was  called  ||  Allon-ba- 
chuth. 

9  ir  And  q  God  appeared  unto 
Jacob  again  when  he  came  out  of 
Padan-aram  ;  and  blessed  him. 

10  And  God  said  unto  him.  Thy 
name  is  Jacob :  r  thy  name  shall 
not  be  called  any  more  Jacob,  shut 
Israel  shall  be  thy  name ;  and  he- 
called  his  name  Israel. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him,  1 1  am 
God  Almighty  :  be  fruitful  and 
multiply ;  "  a  nation  and  a  company 
of  nations  shall  be  of  thee,  and 
kings  shall  come  out  of  thy  loins. 

12  And  the  land  w  which  I  gave 
Abraham  and  Isaac,  to  thee  1  will 
give  it,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee 
will  I  give  the  land. 

13  And  God  ^  went  up  from  him, 
in  the  place  where  he  talked  with 
him. 

14  And  Jacob  y  set  up  a  pillar  in 
the  place  where  he  talked  with 
him,  even  a  pillar  of  stone  :  and  he 
poured  a  drink-offering  thereon, 
and  he  poured  oil  thereon. 

15  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of 
the  place  where  God  spake  with 
himj  z  Beth-el. 

lb  IT  And  they  journeyed  from 
Beth-el ;  and  there  was  but  t  a 
little  way  to  come  to  Ephrath: 
and  Rachel  travailed,  and  she  had 
hard  labour. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when  she 
was  in  hard  labour,  that  the  mid- 
wife said  unto  her.  Fear  not ;  a-  thou 
shalt  have  this  son  also. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  her 
soul  was  in  departing,  (for  sho 
died,)  that  she  called  his  name 
"  Ben-oni:    but  his  father  called 

im  II  Benjamin. 

19  And  h  Rachel  died,  and  waa 
buried  in  the  way  to  c  Ephrath, 
which  is  Beth-lehem. 

20  And  Jacob  set  a  pillar  upon 
her  grave :  that  is  the  pillar  of 
Rachel's  grave  d  unto  this  day. 

21  IT  And  Israel  journeyed,  and 
spread  his  tent  beyond  e  the  tower 
of  Edar. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Is- 
rael dwelt  in  that  land,  that  Reu- 
ben went  and  flay  with  Bilhab 
his  father's  concubine  :  and  Israel 

33 


The  generations  of  Esau. 

heard  it.    Now  the  sons  of  Jacob 

were  twelve : 

23  The  sons  of  Leah  ;  S  Reuben 
Jacob's  first-born,  and  Simeon,  anc 
Levi,  and  Judah,  and  Issachar,  and 
Zebulun : 

24  The  sons  of  Rachel ;  Joseph 
and  Benjamin : 

25  And  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  Ra- 
chel's handmaid  ;  Dan,  and  Nanh- 
tali : 

26  And  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  Leah's 
handmaid:  Gad,  and  Asher.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  which  were 
born  to  him  in  Padan-aram. 

27  ff  And  Jacob  came  unto  Isaac 
his  father  unto  h  Mamre,  unto  the 
>  city  of  Arbah  (which  is  Hebron) 
where  Abraham  and  Isaac  so- 
journed, 

28  And  the  days  of  Isaac  were  a 
hundred  and  fourscore  years. 

29  And  Isaac  gave  up  the  ghost 
and  died,  and  k  was  gathered  unto 
his  people,  being  old  and  full  of 
days ;  and  1  his  sons  Esau  and  Ja- 
cob buried  him. 

CHAPTER  XXXVL 

I  Esau^s  three  wives.  6  His  removing  to 
mount  Seir.  9  His  sons.  15  The  dukes 
which  descended  of  his  sons.  20  The 
sons  and  dukes  of  Seir.  24  Anahfind- 
eth  mules,  dl  The  kings  of  Edom.  40 
The  dukes  that  descended  of  Esau. 
I^OW  these  arc  the  generations 
■'-'   of  Esau,  a  who  is  Edom. 

2  >>  Esau  took  his  wives  of  the 
daughters  of  Canaan ;  Adah  the 
daughter  of  Elon  the  Hittite,  and 
c  Aholibamah  the  daughter  of  A- 
nah  the  daughter  of  Zibeon  the 
Hivite ; 

3  And  d  Bashemath,  Ishmael's 
daughter,  sister  of  Nebajoth. 

4  And  e  Adah  bare  to  Esau,  Eli- 
phaz  ;  and  Bashemath  bare  Reuel; 

5  And  Aholibamah  bare  Jeush, 
and  Jaalam,andKorah:  These  are 
the  sons  of  Esau,  which  were  born 
unto  him  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

6  And  Esau  took  his  wives,  and 
his  sons,  and  his  daughters,  and  all 
the  t  persons  of  his  house,  and  his 
cattle,  and  all  his  beasts,  and  all 
his  substance  which  he  had  got 
in  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  and  went 
into  the  country  from  the  face  of  his 
brother  Jacob. 

7  f  For  their  riches  were  more 
than  that  they  might  dwell  toge- 
ther :  and  s  the  land  wherein  they 
were  strangers  could  not  bear  them, 
because  of  their  cattle. 

8  Thus  dwelt  Esau  in  b  mount 
Seir :  '  Esau  is  Edom. 

9  TT  And  these  are  the  generations 
of  Esau  the  father  of  t  the  Edom- 
ites,  in  mount  Seir: 

10  These  are  the  names  of  Esau's 
sons ;  k  Eliphaz  the  son  of  Adah 
the  wife  of  Esau  ;  Reuel  the  son  of 
Bashemath  the  wife  of  Esau. 

11  And  the  sons  of  Eliphaz  were, 
Teman,  Omar,  ||  Zepho,  and  Ga- 
tam,  and  Kenaz. 

12  And  Timna  was  concubine  to 
Eliphaz,  Esau's  son  ;  and  she  bare 
to  Eliphaz,  1  Amalek  :  these  were 
the  sons  of  Adah,  Esau's  wife. 


GENESIS. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1729. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1740. 

g-ch.  46.  8. 
Ex.  1.  2. 

cir.  1715. 

h  ch.  13.  18. 
&.  23.  2,  19. 
i  Josh.  14.15. 
&  15.  13. 

1716. 
k  ch.  15.  15. 
&  25.  8. 

1  So  ch.25.9. 
&  49.  31. 

cir.  1796. 

ach.  25.  30. 
b  cb.  26.  34. 

cir.  1840. 
m  1  Chr.  1, 
38. 

c  ver.  25. 

n  ch.  14.  6. 
Deut.  2.  12, 
22. 

cir.  1760. 
d  ch.  28.  9. 

e  I  Chr.  1. 
35. 

nor, 

Homam, 
1  Chr.  1.  39. 

cir.  1740. 

II  Or,  Jlian, 

I  Chr.  1.  40. 

II  Or,Shephi, 
1  Chr,  if  40. 

t  Heb.  souls. 

0  See  Lev. 
19.  19. 

fch.13.6,11. 

g  ch.  17.  8. 
St  28.  4. 

II  Or, 
Amraw, 
IChr.  1.41. 

h  ch.  32.  3. 
Deut.  2.  5. 
Josh.  24.  4. 
iver.  1. 
t  Heb.  E- 
dom. 

II  Or,  Jakan, 
I  Chr.  1.42. 

cir.  1780. 

k  1  Chr.  1. 
35,  &c. 

lOr,  Zephi. 
1  Chr.  1.  36. 

cir.  1676. 
p  1  Chr.  1. 

IEx.17.8,14. 
Num.  24. 20. 
I  Sam.  15. 
2,  3,  &c. 

The  gmerattons  of  Esau. 

13  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Reu- 
el ;  Nahath,  and  Zerah,  Shammah, 
and  Mizzah  :  these  were  the  sons 
of  Bashemath,  Esau's  wife. 

14  ir  And  these  were  the  eons  of 
Aholibamah,  the  daughter  of  Anah, 
the  daughter  of  Zibeon,  Esau's 
wife :  and  she  bare  to  Esau,  Jeush, 
and  Jaalam,  and  Korah. 

15  IT  These  were  dukes  of  the 
sons  of  Esau  :  the  sons  of  Eliphaz, 
the  first-born  son  of  Esau ;  duke 
Teman,  duke  Omar,  duke  Zepho, 
duke  Kenaz, 

16  Duke  Korah,  duke  Gatam, 
and  duke  Amalek :  these  are  the 
dukes  that  came  of  Eliphaz,  in  the 
land  of  Edom :  these  were  the  sons 
of  Adah. 

17  IT  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Reuel,  Esau's  son  ;  duke  Nahath, 
duke  Zerah,  duke  Shammah,  duke 
Mizzah:  these  are  the  dukes  that 
came  of  Reuel,  in  the  iaiid  of  E- 
dom:  these  are  the  sons  of  Bashe 
math,  Esau's  wife. 

18  IT  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Aholibamah,  Esau's  wife ;  duke 
Jeush,  duke  Jaalam,  duke  Korah : 
these  were  the  dukes  that  came  of 
Aholibamah  the  daughter  of  Anah, 
Esau's  wife. 

19Thesearethe  sonsof  Esau  (who 
is  Edom)  and  these  are  their  dukes. 

20  IT  >"  These  are  the  sons  of  Seir 
n  the  Horite,  who  inhabited  the 
land ;  Lotan,  and  Shobal,  and 
Zibeon,  and  Anah, 

21  And  Dishon,  and  Ezer,  and 
Dishan :  these  are  the  dukes  of 
the  Horites,  the  children  of  Seir  in 
the  land  of  Edom. 

22  And  the  children  of  Lotan 
were  Hori,  and  ||  Heman :  and  Lo- 
tan's  sister  was  Tinjna. 

23  And  the  children  of  Shobal 
were  these;  ||  Alvan,  and  Ma- 
nahath,  and  Ebal,  1|  Shepho,  and 
Onam. 

24  And  these  are  the  children  of 
Zibeon ;  both  Ajah,  and  Anah : 
this  was  that  Anah  that  found  o  the 
mules  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  fed 
the  asses  of  Zibeon  his  father. 

25  And  the  children  of  Anah  were 
these:  Dishon,  and  Aholibamah 
the  daughter  of  Anah. 

26  And  theso  are  the  children  of 
Dishon ;  ||  Henidan,  and  Eshban, 
and  Ithran,  and  Cheran. 

27  The  children  of  Ezer  are  these; 
Biliian,  and  Zaavan,  and  ||  Akan. 

28  The  children  of  Dishan  are 
these  ;  Uz,  and  Aran. 

29  These  are  the  dukes  that  came 
of  the  Horites;  duke  Ijotan,  duke 
Shobal,  duke  Zibeon,  duke  Anah, 

30  Duke  Dishon,  duke  Ezer, 
duke  Dishan:  these  are  the  dukes 
that  came  of  Hori,  among  their 
dukes  in  the  land  of  Seir. 

31  IT  .A^nd  p  these  are  the  kings 
that  reigned  in  the  land  of  Edom, 
before  tliere  reigned  any  king  over 
the  children  of  Israel. 

32  And  Bela  the  son  of  Beor 
reigned  in  Edom :  and  the  name 
of  his  city  was  Dinhabah. 

34 


Joseph  is  hated  of  his  brethren.        CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

33  And  Bela  died,  and  Jobab  the 
son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah  reigned  in 
bis  stead. 

34  And  Jobab  died,  and  Husham 
of  the  land  of  Temani  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

35  And  Husham  died,  and  Hadad 
the  son  of  Bedad  (who  smote  Midian 
in  the  field  of  Moab)  reigned  in  his 
stead  :  and  tlie  name  of  his  city  was 
Avith. 

36  And  Hadad  died,  and  Samlah 
of  Masrekah  reigned  in  his  stead. 

37  And  Samlah  died,  and  Saul  of 
Rehoboth  by  the  river  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

38  And  Saul  died,  and  Baal-ha- 
nan  the  son  of  Achoor  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

39  And  Baal-hanan  the  son  of 
Achbor  died,  and  q  Hadar  reigned 
in  his  stead :  and  the  name  oi  his 
city  was  Pau  ;  and  his  wife's  name 
teas  Mehetabel,  the  daughter  of 
Matred,  the  daughter  of  Mezahab 

40  And  these  are  the  names  of 
rthe  dukes  that  came  of  Esau,  ac- 
cording to  their  families,  after  their 
places,  by  their  names  ;  duke  Tim- 
nah,  duke  ||  Alvah,  duke  Jetheth, 

41  Duke  Aholibamah,  duke  Elah, 
duke  Pinon, 

42  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman, 
duke  Mibzar, 

43  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Iram: 
these  be  the  dukes  of  Edom,  ac- 
cording to  their  habitations,  in  the 
land  of  their  possession :  he  is  Esau, 
the  father  of  t  the  Edomites. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

2  Joseph  is  hated  of  his  brethren.  5  His 
two  dreams.  13  Jacob  sendeth  him  to 
visit  his  brethren.  18  His  brethren  con- 
spire his  death.  21  Reuben  saveth  him. 
26  They  sell  him  to  the  Ishmaelites.  31 
His  father,  deceived  by  the  bloody  coat, 
inourneth  for  him.  36  He  is  sold  to 
Potiphar  in  E^ypt. 

AND  Jacob  dwelt  in  the  land 
■^*-  t^  wherein  his  father  was  a 
stranger,  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

2  These  are  the  generations  of 
Jacob.  Joseph  being  seventeen 
years  old,  was  feeding  the  flock 
with  his  brethren,  and  the  lad  was 
with  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  and  with 
the  sons  of  Zilpah,  his  father's 
wives :  and  Joseph  brought  unto 
his  father  b  their  evil  report. 

3  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  more 
than  all  his  children,  because  he 
was  cthe  son  of  his  old  age:  and 
he  made  him  a  coat  of  many  \\  co- 
lours. 

4  And  when  his  bretliren  saw 
that  their  father  loved  him  more 
than  all  his  brethren,  they  d  hated 
him,  and  could  not  speak  peaceably 
unto  him. 

5  IF  And  Joseph  dreamed  a  dream, 
and  lie  told  it  his  brethren :  and 
they  hated  him  yet  the  more. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
I  pray  you,  this  dream  which  I  have 
dreamed : 

7  For  e  behold,  we  were  binding 
sheaves  in  the  field,  and  loj  my 
sheaf  arose,  and  also  stood  upright ; 
and    behold,  your    sheaves    stood 


Before 

before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1676. 

1729. 

f  ch.  46.  29. 

S  ch.  27.  29. 

q  1  Chr.  1. 

50.  Hadad 

Pai.     After 
his  death 

h  Acts  7.  9. 

was  an  Aris- 

i Dan.  7.  28. 

tocracy,  Ex. 

Luke  2.  19, 

15.  15/ 

51. 

cir.  1496. 
r  1  Chr.  1. 

cir.  1729. 

51. 

11  Or.  Aliah. 

t  Heb.  see 

the  peace  of 

thybrethren. 

8fc. 

ch.  29.  6. 

k  ch.  35.  27. 

tHeb. 

Edom. 

iCant.  1.  7. 

t  Heb.  of 

his  father's 

sojourn- 

m  2  Kings  6. 

ings. 

13. 

ach.  17.8. 

&  23.  4.  & 

28.  4.  &.  36. 

nlSam.19.1. 

7.  Heb.  11.9. 

Ps.  31.  13. 

1729. 

&37.  12,32. 

&  94.  21. 

Matt.  27.  1. 

h  1  Sam.  2. 

Mark  14.  1. 

22,  23,  24. 

John  11.  53. 

'Acts  23.  12. 

c  ch.  44.  20. 

t  Heb.  mas- 

ter of 

II  Or,  pieces. 

dreams. 

Judg.  5.  30. 

oProv.  1.  11, 

2  Sam.  13. 18. 

16.  &  6.  17. 

&  27.  4. 

dch.27.  41. 

p  ch.  42.  22. 

&  49.  23. 

e  ch.  42.  6, 

9.  &  43.  26. 

11  Or,  pieces. 

&  44.  14. 

Joseph's  two  dreams. 
round  about,  and  made  obeisance 
to  m.y  sheaf. 

8  And  his  brethrensaiduntohim, 
Shalt  thou  indeed  reign  over  usl 
or  shalt  thou  indeed  have  dominion 
over  us  ?  And  thev  hated  him  yet 
the  more  for  his  dreams  and  for 
his  words. 

9  IT  And  he  dreamed  yet  another 
dream,  and  told  it  his  brethren,  and 
said,  Behold,  I  have  dreamed  a 
dream  more  :  and  behold,  ^thc  sun 
and  the  moon  and  the  eleven  stars 
made  obeisance  to  me. 

10  And  he  told  it  to  his  father, 
and  to  his  brethren :  and  his  fa- 
ther rebuked  him,  and  said  unto 
him.  What  is  this  dream  that  thou 
hast  dreamed  1  Shall  I  and  thy 
mother  and  &thy  brethren  indeed 
come  to  bow  down  ourselves  to 
thee  to  the  earth  ? 

11  And  h  his  brethren  envied 
him ;  but  his  father  '  observed  the 
saying. 

12  IT  And  his  brethren  went  to  feed 
their  father's  flock  in  Shechem. 

13  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
Do  not  thy  brethren  feed  the  flock 
in  Shechem  ?  Come,  and  I  will  send 
thee  unto  them.  And  he  said  to 
him.  Here  am  I. 

14  And  he  said  to  him.  Go,  I 
pray  thee,  t  see  whether  it  be  well 
with  thy  brethren,  and  well  with 
the  flocks ;  and  bring  me  word 
again.  So  he  sent  him  out  of  the 
vale  of  k  Hebron,  and  he  came  to 
Shechem. 

15  IT  And  a  certain  man  found 
him,  and  behold,  he  was  wandering 
in  the  field :  and  the  man  asked 
him,  saying,  What  seekest  thou  1 

16  And  he  said,  I  seek  my  bre- 
thren :  1  tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  where 
they  feed  their  flocks. 

17  And  the  man  said,  They  are 
departed  hence :  for  I  heard  them 
say.  Let  us  go  to  Dothan.  And 
Joseph  went  after  his  brethren, 
and  found  them  in  m  Dothan. 

18  And  when  they  saw  him  afar 
ofi",  even  before  he  came  near  unto 
them,  1  they  conspired  against  him 
to  slay  him. 

19  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Behold  this  t  dreamer  cometh. 

20  o  Come  now  therefore,  and  let 
us  slay  him,  and  cast  him  into 
some  pit ;  and  we  will  say,  Some 
evil  beast  hath  devoured  him  ;  and 
we  shall  see  what  will  become  of 
his  dreams. 

21  And  p  Reuben  heard  it,  and  he 
delivered  him  out  of  their  hands  ; 
and  said,  Let  us  not  kill  him. 

22  And  Reuben  said  unto  them, 
Shed  no  blood,  but  cast  him  into 
this  pit  that  is  in  the  wilderness, 
and  lay  no  hand  upon  him  ;  that  he 
might  rid  him  out  of  their  hands, 
to  deliver  him  to  his  father  again. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Joseph  was  come  unto  his  brethren, 
that  they  stript  Joseph  out  of  his 
coat,  his  coat  of  jnany  ||  colours  that 
was  on  him. 

24  And  they  took  him,  and  cast 

35 


Joseph  is  sold  into  Egypt. 

him  into  a  pit:  and   the  pit  was 

empty,  there  was  no  water  in  it. 

25  q  And  they  sat  down  to  eat 
bread:  and  they  lifted  up  their  eyes 
and  looked,  and  behold^  a  company 
of  r  Ishmaelites  came  from  Gileaa, 
with  their  camels  bearing  spicery, 
and  sbalm,  and  myrrh,  going  to 
carry  it  down  to  Egypt. 

26  And  Judah  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren. What  profit  is  it  if  we  slay 
our  brother,  and  t  conceal  his  blood  1 

27  Come,  and  let  us  sell  him  to 
the  Ishmaelites,  and  "let  not  our 
hand  be  upon  him;  for  he  is  '=our 
brother,  and  your  flesh:  and  his 
brethren  \  were  content. 

28  Then  there  passed  by  zMi- 
dianites,  merchant-men  ;  and  they 
drew  and  lifted  up  Joseph  out  of 
the  pit,  a  and  sold  Joseph  to  the 
Ishmaelites  for  l*  twenty  pieces  of 
silver:  and  they  brought  Joseph 
into  Egypt. 

29  if  And  Reuben  returned  unto 
the  pit ;  and  behold,  Joseph  was  not 
in  the  pit:  and  he  ^rent  his  clothes. 

30  And  he  returned  unto  his  bre- 
thren, and  said.  The  child  ^is  not: 
and  I,  whither  shall  I  go  ? 

31  And  they  took  e  Joseph's  coat, 
and  killed  a  kid  of  the  goats,  and 
dipped  the  coat  in  the  blood : 

32  And  they  sent  the  coat  of  many 
colours,  and  they  brought  it  to  their 
father ;  and  said,  This  have  we 
found :  know  now  whether  it  be  thy 
son's  coat  or  no. 

33  And  he  knew  it,  and  said.  It  is 
my  son's  coat,  an  <"evil  beast  hath 
devoured  him :  Joseph  is  without 
doubt  rent  in  pieces. 

34  And  Jacob  S  rent  his  clothes 
and  put  sackcloth  upon  his  loins, 
and  mourned  for  his  son  many 
days. 

35  And  all  his  sons  and  all  his 
daughters  hrose  up  to  comfort  him  ; 
but  he  refused  to  be  comforted  ;  and 
he  said.  For  '  I  will  go  down  into 
the  grave  unto  my  son  mourning. 
Thus  his  father  wept  for  him. 

36  And  k  the  Midianites  sold  him 
into  Egypt  unto  Potiphar,  an  jofiicer 
of  Pharaoh's,  and  t  II  captain  of  t'he 
guard. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1  Judah  begetteth  Ei ,  Onan,  and  Shelah, 
6  Er  marriefh  Ttmiar.  8  The  trespass 
ofOnan.  11  Tamar  slayethfor  SUelah. 
13  She  deceiaeth  Judih.  27  She  bearelh 
twins,  Pharez  and  Zarah. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
-'*-  time,  that  Judah  went  down 
from  his  brethren,  and  ^  turned  in 
to  a  certain  Adullamite,  whose 
name  icatt  Hirah. 

2  And  Judah  •'  saw  there  a  daugh- 
ter of  a  certain  Canaanite,  whose 
name  was  <=  Shuah  ;  and  he  took 
her,  and  went  in  unto  her. 

3  And  she  conceived,  and  bare  a 
son  ;  and  he  ca'.ied  his  name  d  Er. 

4  And  she  conceived  again,  and 
bare  a  son  ,  and  she  called  his 
name  e  Onan. 

5  And  she  yet  again  conceived 
and    bare  a   son ;   and   called   his 


GENESIS 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1729. 


q  Prov.  30. 
20.  Amos  6. 
6. 

See  ver. 
28,  36. 

Jer.  8.  22. 


t  ch.  4.  10. 
ver.  20. 
Job  16.  18. 
u  1  Sam.  18 
17. 

X  ch.  42.  21 
y  ch.  29.  14 
tHeb. 
hearkened. 
7,  Judg.  6.  I 
ch.  45.  4,  5. 
aPs.  105.17. 
Acts  7.  9. 
b  See  Matt 
27.9. 


d  ch.  42. 
36.  Jer.  : 
15. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1727. 


f  ver.  20. 
ch.  44.  28. 


g-  ver.  29. 
2Sani.  3.  31. 
h  2  Sam.  12. 
17. 

ich.42.  38. 
&  44.  29,  31. 
k  rh.  39.  1. 
t  Heb.  eu- 
nuch :  But 
the  word 
doih  signify 
not  only  eu- 
nuchs, but 
also  cham- 
berlains, 
courtiers, 
and  oj.'iers. 
Esth.  1.  10. 
*  Heb.  chief 
of  the 
slaughter- 
men, or,  ej 
eculioners. 
;|  Or,  chief 
marshal. 


a  ch.  19.  3. 
2  Km^s  4.  i 


■1  ch.  46.  12. 
Num.  26.  19. 

cir.  1727. 
e  ch.  46.  12. 
Num.26.  19, 


fch.  46.  12. 
Num.  26.20. 
ch.  21.  21. 
h  ch.  46.  12. 
Num.26.  19. 
Chr.  2.  3. 

kDeut.2S.5. 
Matt.  22.  24. 


Heb.  vtas 
evil  in  the 
eyes  of  the 
LORD. 
m  ch.  46,  12. 
Num.  26.19. 
tiRuthl.  13. 


o  Lev.  22.13. 
t  Heb.  the 
days  icere 

ulliplied. 

2  Sam.  13. 


q  Josh.  15. 
10,  57. 
Judg.  14.  I. 


sProv.  7.12, 
Heb.  the 

door  of  eyes 
if  Ena- 

Jim. 
ver.  11,26 


Ezel;.  16. 
33. 

t  Heb.  a  kid 
of  the  goals. 
w  ver.  20. 


II  Or, 

in  Enajim. 


Tamar  deceiveth  Judah. 
name  f  Shelah :  and  he  was  at 
Chezib,  when  she  bare  him. 

6  And  Judah  gtook  a  wife  for 
Er  his  first-born,  whose  name  was 
Tamar. 

7  And  t  Er,  Judah's  first-born, 
was  wicked  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ;  '  and  the  Lord  slew  him. 

8  And  Judah  said  unto  Onan,  Go 
in  unto  k  thy  brother's  wife,  and 
marry  her,  and  raise  up  seed  to  thy 
brother. 

9  And  Onan  knew  that  the  seed 
should  not  be  Uiis:  and  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  went  in  unto  his 
brother's  wife,  that  he  spilled  it  on 
the  ground,  lest  that  he  should  give 
seed  to  his  brother. 

10  And  the  thing  which  he  did 
t displeased  the  Lord:  wherefore 
he  slew  m  him  also. 

11  Then  said  Judah  to  Tamar  his 
daughter-in-law,  n  Remain  a  widow 
at  thy  father's  house,  till  Shelah 
my  son  be  grown  ;  (for  he  said.  Lest 
peradventure  he  die  also  as  his 
brethren  did :)  and  Tamar  went 
and  dwelt  o  in  her  father's  house. 

12  IT  And  t  in  process  of  time,  the 
daughter  of  Shuah,  Judah's  wife 
died:  and  Judah  pwas  comforted, 
and  went  up  unto  his  sheep-shear- 
ers to  Timnath,  he  and  his  friend 
Hirah  the  Adullamite. 

13  And  it  was  told  Tamar,  say- 
ing. Behold,  thy  father-in-law  goeth 
up  qto  Timnath,  to  shear  his 
sheep. 

14  And  she  put  her  widow's  gar- 
ments oflf  from  her,  and  covered 
her  with  a  vail,  and  wrapped  her- 
self, and  s  sat  in  f  an  open  place, 
which  is  by  the  way  to  Timnath : 
for  she  saw  t  that  Shelah  was  grown, 
and  she  was  not  given  unto  him  to 
wife. 

15  When  Judah  saw  her,  he 
thought  her  to  be  a  harlot ;  because 
she  had  covered  her  face. 

16  And  he  turned  unto  her  by  the 
way,  and  said.  Go  to,  I  pray  thee, 
let  me  come  in  unto  thee  :  (for  he 
knew  not  that  she  teas  his  daughter- 
in-law  :)  and  she  said.  What  wilt 
thou  give  me,  that  thou  mayest 
come  jn  unto  me? 

17  And  he  said,  "  I  will  send  thee 
ta  kid  from  the  flock:  and  she 
said,  w  Wilt  thou  give  me  a  pledge, 
till  thou  send  it  ? 

18  And  he  said.  What  pledge 
shall  I  give  thee?  and  she  said. 
tThy  signet,  and  thy  bracelets,  ana 
thy  staft"  that  is  in  thy  hand :  and 
he  gave  it  her,  and  came  in  unto 
her,  and  she  conceived  by  him. 

19  And  she  arose  and  went  away 
and  y  laid  by  her  vail  from  her,  and 
put  on  the  garments  of  her  widow- 
hood. 

20  And  Judah  sent  the  kid  by 
the  hand  of  his  friend  the  Adulla- 
mite, to  receive  his  pledge  from 
the  woman's  hand:  but  he  found 
her  not. 

21  Then  he  asked  the  men  of  that 
place,  saying.  Where  26-  the  harlot 
that  was  ||  openly  by  the  way-side  1 


Joseph's  advancement. 

And  they  said,  There  was  no  harlot 

in  this  place. 

22  And  he  returned  to  Judah, 
and  said,  I  cannot  find  her;  and 
also  the  men  of  the  place  said,  that 
there  was  no  harlot  in  this  place. 

23  And  Judah  said.  Let  her  take 
it  to  her,  lest  we  t  be  shamed :  be- 
hold, I  sent  this  kid,  and  thou  hast 
not  found  her. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
three  months  after,  that  it  was  told 
Judah,  saying,  Tamar  thy  daugh- 
ter-in-law hatli  z  played  the  hajlot ; 
and  also,  behold,  she  is  with  child 
by  whoredom.  And  Judah  said. 
Bring  her  forth,  a  and  let  her  be 
burnt. 

25  When  she  was  brought  forth, 
she  sent  to  her  father-in-law,  say- 
ing. By  the  man  whose  these  are^ 
am  I  with  child :  and  she  said, 
b  Discern,  I  pray  thee,  whose  are 
these,  cthe  signet,  and  bracelets, 
and  staff. 

26  And  Judah  d  acknowledged 
tAem,  and  &aid,  e  She  hath  been 
more  righteous  than  I ;  because 
that  f  I  gave  her  not  to  Shelah  my 
son :  and  he  knew  her  again  S  no 
more. 

27  If  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
time  of  her  travail,  that  behold, 
twins  v}ere  in  her  womb. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  she 
travailed,  that  the  one  put  out  his 
hand ;  and  the  midwife  took  and 
bound  upon  his  hand  a  scarlet 
thread,  saying,  This  came  out  first. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
drew  back  his  hand,  that  behold, 
his  brother  came  out;  and  she  said, 
II  How  hast  thou  broken  forth  1  this 
breach  be  upon  thee  :  therefore  his 
name  was  called  ||  h  Pharez. 

30  And  afterward  came  out  his 
brother  that  had  thp  scarlet  thread 
upon  his  hand  ;  and  his  name  was 
called  Zarah. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

I  Joseph  adoancedin  Potiphar^s house.  \ 

He  resisteth  his  mistTess's  temptation 

13  He  is  falsely  accused.     20  He  is  cast 

in  prison.     21  God  is  with  him  there. 

A  ND  Joseph  was  brought  down 

■^  to  Egypt:    and   »  Potiphar,  an 

officer  of  Pharaoh,  captain  of  the 

guard,  an  Egyptian,  ^  bought  him 

of  the    hands   of  the  Ishmaelites 

which  had  brought  him  down  thi 

ther. 

2  And  c  the  Lord  was  with  Jo 
seph,  and  he  was  a  prosperous  man 
and  he  was  in  the  house  of  his  mas 
ter  the  Egyptian. 

3  And  iiis  master  saw  that  the 
Lord  was  with  him,  and  that  the 
Lord  d  made  all  that  he  did  to 
prosper  in  his  hand. 

4  And  Joseph  e  found  grace  in  his 
sight,  and  he  served  him :  and  he 
made  him  f  overseer  over  his  house 
and  all  that  he  had  he  put  into  his 
hand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  from  the 
time  that  he  had  made  him  over- 
Beer  in  his  house,  and  over  all  that 
he  had,  that  e  the  Lord  blessed 


CHAPTER  XXXLX, 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1729. 


t  Heb.  be- 
come a  con- 
tempt. 


aLev.  21.  9. 
Deut.  22.  21. 


b  ch.  37.  32. 
c  ver.  18. 

d  ch.  37.  33. 
e  1  Sam.  24. 
17. 


\\Or,Trhere- 
fore  hast 
thou  7,iade 
this  breach 
against 
thee  ? 
II  That  is, 
a  breach. 
h  ch.  46.   12, 
Num.  26.20, 
1  Chr.  2.  4. 
Matt.  1.  3. 


cir.  1729. 
ach.37.  36. 
Ps.  105.  17. 


ever,  a  I, 
ch.  21.22. 
&  26.  24,  28. 
&.28.  15. 
1  Sam.  16. 1 8. 
&  18.  14,  28, 
Acts  7.  9. 
d  Ps.  1.  3. 

ech.  18.3. 
&  19.  19. 
ver.  21. 
f  Gen.  24.  2. 


h  1  Sam.  16. 
12. 


k  Prov.  6. 29, 
32. 

1  ch.  20.  6. 
Lev.  6.  2. 

2  Sam. 12. 13. 
Ps.  51.  4. 


m  Prov.  7. 
13,  &c. 


n  Ex.  23.  1. 
Ps.  120.  3. 


0  Prov.  6.  34, 
35. 

pPs.  105.18, 

1  Pet.  2.  19. 
q  See  ch.  40, 
3,  15.  &  41. 
14. 

t  Heb.  ex- 
tended kind- 
ness unto 
hvn. 

rEx.  3.21. 
&,n.3.&12, 
36.  Ps.  106. 
46.  Prov.  16. 
7.  Dan.  1.  9, 
Acts  7.  9,  10, 
8ch.  40.  3,4, 


He  is  cast  into  prison. 
the  Egyptian's  house  for  Joseph's 
sake  ;  and  the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  all  that  he  had  in  the 
house,  and  in  the  field. 

6  And  he  left  all  that  he  had  in 
Joseph's  hand ;  and  he  knew  not 
aught  he  had,  save  the  bread  which 
he  did  eat :  and  Joseph  h  was  a 
goodly  person,  and  well-favoured. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  his  master's  wife 
cast  her  eyes  upon  Joseph :  and  she 
said,  "Lie  with  me. 

8  But  he  refused,  and  said  unto 
his  master's  wife.  Behold,  my  mas- 
ter wotteth  not  what  is  with  me  in 
the  house,  and  he  hath  committed 
all  that  he  hath  to  my  hand  ; 

9  There  is  none  greater  in  this 
house  than  I ;  neither  hath  he  kept 
back  any  thing  from  me,  but  thee, 
because  thou  art  his  wife :  k  how 
then  can  I  do  this  great  wickedness, 
and  1  sin  against  God  1 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
spake  to  Joseph  day  by  day,  that 
he  hearkened  not  unto  her,  to  lie 
by  her,  or  to  be  with  her. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  about  this 
time,  that  Joseph  went  into  the 
house  to  do  his  business ;  and  there 
WIS  none  of  the  men  of  the  house 
there  within. 

12  And  •"  she  caught  him  by  his 
garment,  saying.  Lie  with  me : 
and  he  left  his  garment  in  her  hand, 
and  fled,  and  got  him  out. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she 
saw  that  he  had  left  his  garment  in 
her  hand,  and  was  fled  forth, 

14  That  she  called  unto  the  men 
of  her  house,  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying.  See,  he  hath  brought  in  a 
Hebrew  unto  us  to  mock  us:  he 
came  in  unto  me  to  lie  with  me, 
and  I  cried  with  a  j  loud  voice : 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
heard  that  I  lifted  up  my  voice  and 
cried,  that  he  left  his  garment  with 
me,  and  fled,  and  got  him  out. 

16  And  she  laid  up  his  garment 
by  her^  until  his  lord  came  home. 

17  And  she  "  spake  unto  him  ac- 
cording to  these  words,  saying.  The 
Hebrew  servant  which  thou  hast 
brought  unto  us,  came  in  unto  me 
to  mock  me : 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  I  lift- 
ed up  my  voice  and  cried,  that  he 
left  his  garment  with  me,  and  fled 
out. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  his 
master  heard  the  words  of  his  wife, 
which  she  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
After  this  manner  did  thy  servant 
to  me  ;  that  his  o  wrath  was  kindled. 

20  And  Joseph's  master  took  him, 
and  p  put  him  into  the  q  prison,  a 
place  where  the  king's  prisoners 
were  bound :  and  he  was  there  in 
the  prison. 

21  IT  But  the  Lord  was  with  Jo- 
seph, and  t  shewed  him  mercy,  and 
J"  gave  him  favour  in  the  sight  of 
the  keeper  of  the  prison. 

22  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
s  committed  to  Joseph's  hand  all 
the    prisoners    that    were    in    the 

37 


Pharaoh's  hutler  and  baker. 
prison ;    and  whatsoever  they  did 
there,  he  was  the  doer  of  it. 

23  The  keeper  of  the  prison  look- 
ed not  to  any  thing  that  was  under 
his  hand  ;  because  t  the  Lord  was 
with  him :  and  that  which  he  did, 
the  Lord  made  it  to  prosper. 
CHAPTER  XL. 

1  The  butler  and  baker  of  Pharaoh  in 
prison.  4  Joseph  hath  charge  of  them. 
5  He  interpretelh  their  dreams.  20They 
come  to  pass  according  to  his  inter- 
pretation. 23  The  ingratitude  of  the 
butler. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  the  a  butler  of 
the  king  of  Egypt  and  his  baker 
had  oftended  their  lord  the  king 
of  Egypt. 

2  And  Pharaoh  was  b  wroth  a- 
gainst  two  of  his  officers,  against 
the  chief  of  the  butlers,  and  against 
the  chief  of  the  bakers. 

3  «  And  he  put  them  in  ward  in 
the  house  of  the  captain  of  the 
guard,  into  the  prison,  the  place 
where  Joseph  was  bound. 

4  And  the  captain  of  the  guard 
charged  Joseph  with  them,  and  he 
eerved  them ;  and  they  continued  a 
season  in  ward. 

5  IT  And  they  dreamed  a  dream 
both  of  them,  each  man  his  dream 
in  one  night,  each  man  according  to 
the  interpretation  of  his  dream  ;  the 
butler  and  the  baker  of  the  king  of 
Egypt,  which  were  bound  in  the 
prison. 

6  And  Joseph  came  in  unto  them 
in  the  morning,  and  looked  upon 
them,  and  behold,  they  were  sad. 

7  And  he  asked  Pharaoh's  officers 
that  were  with  him  in  the  ward  of 
his  lord's  house,  saying.  Wherefore 
t  look  ye  so  sadly  to-day  ? 

8  And  they  said  unto  him,  d  We 
have  dreamed  a  dream,  and  there  is 
no  interpreter  of  it.  And  Joseph 
said  unto  them,  e  j)o  not  interpre 
tations  belong  to  God  1  Tell  me 
them,  I  pray  you. 

9  And  the  chief  butler  told  his 
dream  to  Joseph,  and  said  unto  him, 
In  my  dream,  behold,  a  vine  was  be- 
fore me ; 

10  And  in  the  vine  were  three 
branches:  and  it  was  as  though  it 
budded,  and  her  blossoms  shot  forth; 
and  the  clusters  thereof  brought 
forth  ripe  grapes : 

11  And  Pharaoh's  cup  was  in  my 
hand :  and  I  took  the  grapes,  and 
pressed  them  into  Pharaoh's  cup, 
and  I  gave  the  cup  into  Pharaoh's 
hand. 

12  And  Joseph  said  unto  him, 
{  Phis  ts  the  interpretation  of  it : 
The  three  branches  g  are  three 
days: 

13  Yet  within  three  days  shall 
Pharaoh  t  1|  hft  up  thy  head,  and 
restore  thee  unto  thy  place :  and 
thou  shalt  deliver  Pharaoh's  cup 
into  his  hand,  after  the  former 
manner  when  thou  wast  his  butler. 

14  But  t '  think  on  me  when  it 
ehall  be  well  with  thee,  and  ^  shew 
kindness,  I  pray  thee,  unto  me, 
and   make  mention   of  me    unto 


GENESIS. 


Before 

Befofe 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  17-29. 

1718. 

t  ver.  2,  3. 

1  ch.  39.  20. 

II  Ot,/uU  of 

holes. 

cir.  1720. 

t  Heb.  meat 

a  Neb.  1.11. 

of  Pharaoh, 

the  work  of 

a  baker,  or, 

cook. 

b  Prov.  16. 

m  ver.  12. 

14. 

n  ver.  13. 

c  ch.  39.  20, 

II  Or,  reckon 

23. 

thee,  and 

take  thy 

office/roTTi 

thee. 

0  Matt.  14.6. 

p  Mark  6.  21. 

1718. 

q  ver.  13,  19. 
Matt.  25.  19. 

II  Or, 

reckoned. 

r  ver.  13. 

s  Neh.  2.  1. 

t  ver.  19. 

u  Job  19.  14. 

Ps.  31.  12. 

t  Heb.  are 

Eccles.9.15, 
16.    Amos  6. 

your /aces 

6. 

evil? 

Neh.  2.  2. 

a  ch.  41.  15.' 

e  See  ch.  41. 

16.  Dan.  2. 

11,28,47. 

1715. 

f  ver.  18. 

ch.41.  12,25. 

Judg.  7.  14. 

Dan.  2.  36. 

&.  4.  19. 

-ch.  41.26. 

h2King-s25. 

27.  Ps.  3.  3. 

Jer.  52.  31. 

t  neh.  fat. 

II  Or,  reckon. 

t  Heb.  re- 

me?nber  me 

with  thee. 

i  Luke  23.42. 

k  Josh.  2.  12.1 

1  Sam.  20.     i 

14,  15. 

2  Sam.  9.  1. 

a  Dan.  2.  I. 

I  Kings  2.  7. 

&  4.  5,  !9. 

PharaoWs  two  dreams, 
Pharaoh,  and  bring  me  out  of  this 
house : 

15  For  indeed  I  was  stolen  away 
out  of  the   land  of  the  Hebrews  ; 

I  and  here  also  have  I  done  nothing 
that  they  should  put  me  into  the 
dungeon. 

16  When  the  chief  baker  saw 
that  the  interpretation  was  good, 
he  said  unto  Joseph,  I  also  was  in 
my  dream,  and  behold,  /A<id  three 

II  white  baskets  on  my  head  : 

17  And  in  the  uppermost  basket 
there  was  of  all  manner  of  t  bake- 
meats  for  Pharaoh  :  and  the  birds 
did  eat  them  out  of  the  basket  upon 
my  head. 

18  And  Joseph  answered,  and 
said,  •"  This  is  the  interpretation 
thereof:  The  three  baskets  are 
three  days : 

19  n  Yet  within  three  days  shall 
Pharaoh  ||  lift  up  thy  head  from  off 
thee,  and  shall  hang  thee  on  a  tree ; 
and  the  birds  shall  eat  thy  flesh  from 
off  thee. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
third   day,    which    was  Pharaoh's 

0  birth-day,  that  he  Pmade  a  feast 
unto  all  his  servants  :  and  he  q  ||  lift- 
ed up  the  head  of  the  chief  butler 
and  of  the  chief  baker  among  his 
servants. 

21  And  he  r  restored  the  chief 
butler  unto  his  butlership  again ; 
and  s  he  gave  the  cup  into  Pharaoh's 
hand: 

22  But  he  *  hanged  the  chief  ba- 
ker, as  Joseph  had  interpreted  to 
them. 

23  Yet  did  not  the  chief  butler 
remember  Joseph,  but  u  forgat 
him. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

1  Pharaoh'' s  two  dreams.  25  Joseph  inter- 
preteth  them.  33  He  givelh  Pharaoh 
counsel.  3S  Joseph  is  advanced.  50  He 
begettethManasseh  and  Ephraim.  54 
The  famine  beginneth. 

\  ND  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 
■^  of  two  full  years,  that  Pharaoh 
dreamed :  and  behold,  he  stood  by 
the  river. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  up  out 
of  the  river  seven  well-favoured 
kine  and  fat-fleshed  ;  and  they  fed 
in  a  meadow. 

3  And  behold,  seven  other  kine 
came  up  after  them  out  of  the  river, 
ill-favoured  and  lean-fleshed  ;  and 

1  by 
brink  of  the  river. 

4  And  the  ill-favoured  and  lean- 
fleshed  kine  did  eat  up  the  seven 
well-favoured  and  fat  kine.  So 
Pharaoh  awoke. 

5  And  he  slept  and  dreamed  the 
second  time :  and  behold,  seven 
ears  of  corn  came  up  upon  one 
stalk,  t  rank  and  good. 

6  And  behold,  seven  thin  ears 
and  blasted  with  the  east  wind 
sprung  up  after  them. 

7  And  the  seven  thin  ears  de- 
voured the  seven  rank  and  full  ears. 
And  Pharaoh  awoke,  and  behold, 
it  was  a  dream. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  a  that  his  spirit  was  trou- 


which  Joseph  interpreteth. 
bled;  and  he  sent  and  called  for 
all  bthe  magicians  of  Egypt,  and 
all  the  <:wise  men  thereof:  and 
Pharaoh  told  them  his  dreams  ;  but 
there  was  none  that  could  interpret 
tliem  unto  Pharaoh. 

9  IT  Then  spake  the  chief  butler 
unto  Pharaoh,  saying,  I  do  remem- 
ber my  faults  this  day  : 

10  Pharaoh  was  d  wroth  with  his 
servants,  e  and  put  me  in  ward  in 
the  captain  of  the  guard's  house, 
both  me,  and  the  chief  baker : 

11  And  f  we  dreamed  a  dream  in 
one  night,  I  and  he:  we  dreamed 
each  man  according  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  his  dream. 

12  And  there  was  there  with  us 
a  young  man,  a  Hebrew,  &  ser- 
vant to  the  captain  of  the  guard ; 
and  we  told  him,  and  he  n  inter- 
preted to  us  our  dreams ;  to  each 
man  according  to  his  dream  he  did 
interpret. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  >  as  he  in- 
terpreted to  us,  so  It  was :  me  he 
restored  unto  mine  office,  and  him 
he  handed. 

14  ifkThen  Pharaoh  sent  and 
called  Joseph,  and  they  1 1  brought 
him  hastily  m  out  of  the  dungeon 
and  he  shaved  himself,  and  chang- 
ed his  raiment,  and  came  in  unto 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1715. 


b  Ex.  7.  11, 

22.  Is.  29. 14, 

Dan.  1.  20. 

&  2.  2.  &.  4, 

7. 

c  Matt.  2.  1. 

d  ch.  40.  2,  3. 
e  ch.  39.  20. 


15  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, I  have  dreamed  a  dream, 
and  there  is  none  that  can  inter- 
pret it :  D  and  I  have  heard  say  of 
thee,  that  ||  thou  canst  understand 
a  dream  to  interpret  it. 

16  And  Joseph  answered  Pha- 
raoh, saying,  °  It  is  not  in  me : 
pGod  shall  give  Pharaoh  an  an- 
swer of  peace. 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, q  In  my  dream,  behold,  I 
stooa  upon  the  bank  of  the  river: 

18  And  behold,  there  came  up 
out  of  the  river  seven  kine,  fat- 
fleshed,  and  well-favoured  ;  and 
they  fed  in  a  meadow : 

19  And  behold,  seven  other  kine 
came  up  after  them,  poor,  and  very 
ill-favoured,  and  lean-fleshed,  such 
as  I  never  saw  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  for  badness : 

20  And  the  lean  and  the  ill-fa- 
voured kine  did  eat  up  the  first 
seven  fat  kine : 

21  And  when  they  had  f  eaten 
them  up,  it  could  not  be  known 
that  they  had  eaten  them  ;  but 
they  were  still  ill-favoured,  as  at  the 
beginning.    So  I  awoke. 

5)2  And  I  saw  in  my  dream,  and 
behold,  seven  ears  came  up  in  one 
stalk,  full  and  good  : 

23  And  behold,  seven  ears,  ||  wi- 
thered, thin,  and  blasted  with 
the  east  wind,  sprung  up  after 
them: 

24  And  the  thin  ears  devoured 
the  seven  good  ears:  and  ^1  told 
this  unto  the  magicians  ;  but  there 
was  none  that  could  declare  it  unto 
me. 

25  IT  And  Joseph  said  unto  Pha- 
raoh, The   dream  of  Pharaoh  is 


k  Ps.  105.20, 
1  Dan.  2.  25. 
t  Heb.  made 
him  Tun, 
m  1  Sam.  2, 
8.  Ps.  113.  j 


n  ver.  12. 
Ps.  25.  14. 
Dan.  5.  16. 
II  Or,  when 
thou  hearest 
a  dream 
thou  canst 
interpret  it 
o  Dan.  2.  3C 
Acts  3.  12. 
2  Cor.  3.  5. 
p  ch.  40.  8. 
Dan.  2.  22, 
28,  47.  &  4. 
2. 
q  ver.  1. 


t  Heb.  come 
to  the  in- 
ward parts 
of  them. 


Or,  small. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1715. 


s  Dan.  2.  28, 
29,  45. 
Rev.  4.  1. 


t  2  Kinjfs  5 

1. 

u  ver.  25. 


Heb. 
heavy. 


a  Num.  23. 
19.  Is.  46.10, 
11. 

II  Or,  pre- 
pared of 
God. 


Or,  over- 
seers. 

Prov.  6.  6, 
7,8. 

c  ver.  48. 


t  Heb.  6ef!0£ 
cut  off. 
dch.47.  15, 


f  Num.  27. 

.  Job  32.  8. 
Prov.  2.  6. 
Dan.  4.  8,18. 
&  5.  11,  14. 
&6.  3. 

rPs.  105.21, 
:2.  Acts  7. 
10. 

Heb.  he 
armed,  or, 
kiss. 
h  Dan.  6.  3. 

Esth.  3.  10. 
&.  8.  2,  8. 
k  Esth.  8.  15. 
II  Or,  silk. 

Dan.  5.  7, 
29. 

1  Esth.  6.  9. 

Or,  Tender 
father. 
ch.  45.  8. 

Heb. 
Abrech. 


Joseph  is  advanced  by  Pharaoh. 
one :  s  God  hath  shewed  Pharaoji 
what  he  is  about  to  do. 

26  The  seven  good  kine  are  seven 
years ;  and  the  seven  good  ears  are 
seven  years :  the  dream  is  one. 

27  And  the  seven  thin  and  ill-fa- 
voured kine  that  came  up  after 
them  are  seven  years  ;  and  the  se- 
ven empty  ears  blasted  with  the 
east  wind  shall  be  t  seven  years  of 
famine. 

28  uThis  is  the  thing  which  I 
have  spoken  unto  Pharaoh:  what 
God  is  about  to  do  he  sheweth  un- 
to Pharaoh. 

29  Behold,  there  come  x  seven 
years  of  great  plenty  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt : 

30  And  there  shall  y  arise  after 
them  seven  years  of  famine ;  and 
all  the  plenty  shall  be  forgotten  in 
the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  the  famine 
z  shall  consume  the  land : 

31  And  the  plenty  shall  not  be 
known  in  the  land  by  reason  of  that 
famine  following:  for  it  shall  be 
very  f  grievous. 

32  And  for  that  the  dream  was 
doubled  unto  Pharaoh  twice ;  it  is 
because  the  a  thing  is  ||  established 
by  God,  and  God  will  shortly  bring 
it  to  pass. 

33  Now  therefore  let  Pharaoh 
look  out  a  man  discreet  and  wise, 
and  set  him  over  the  land  of  E- 

gypt- 

34  Let  Pharaoh  do  this,  and  let 
him  appoint  |{  officers  over  the  land, 
and  b  take  up  the  fifth  part  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  in  the  seven  plen- 
teous years. 

35  And  c  let  them  gather  all  the 
food  of  those  good  years  that  come, 
and  lay  up  corn  under  the  hand  of 
Pharaoh ;  and  let  them  keep  food 
in  the  cities. 

36  And  that  food  shall  be  for 
store  to  the  land  against  the  seven 
year?  of  famine,  which  shall  be  in 
the  land  of  Egypt ;  that  the  land 
t  d  perish  not  through  the  famine. 

37  TT  And  e  the  thing  was  good  in 
the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the 
eyes  of  all  his  servants. 

38  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his 
servants.  Can  we  find  such  a  one  aa 
this  is,  a  man  fin  whom  the  spirit 
of  God  is  ? 

39  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, Forasmuch  as  God  hath 
shewed  thee  all  this,  there  is  none 
so  discreet  and  wise  as  thou  art  : 

40  g  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house, 
and  according  unto  thy  word  shall 
all  my  people  t  be  ruled :  only  in 
the  throne  will  I  be  greater  than 
thou. 

41  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, See,  I  have  ^set  thee  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

42  And  Pharaoh  Uook  off"  his 
ring  from  his  hand,  and  put  it  upon 
Joseph's  hand,  and  k  arrayed  him 
in  vestures  of  ||  fine  linen,  1  and  put 
a  gold  chain  about  his  neck ; 

43  And  he  made  him  to  ride  in 
the  second  chariot  which  he  had-, 
m  and  they  cried  before  him,  ||  f  Bom 


Manassch  and  Epkraim  born. 
the  knee :  and  he  made  him  ruler 
n  over  all  the  land  of  Egj'pt. 

44  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, I  am  Pharaoh,  and  without 
thee  shall  no  man  lift  up  his  hand 
or  foot  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  Pharaoh  called  Joseph's 
n-ime  |{  Zaphnath-paaneah ;  and 
Jie  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath  the 
daughter  of  Potipherah  ||  priest  of 
On :  and  Joseph  went  out  over  all 
tlie  land  of  Egypt. 

46  ir  And  Joseph  jcas  thirty  years 
old  when  he  o  stood  before  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt :  and  Joseph 
went  out  from  the  presence  of  Pha- 
raoh, and  went  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

47  And  in  the  seven  plenteous 
years  the  earth  brought  forth  by 
handfuls. 

48  And  he  gathered  up  all  the 
food  of  the  seven  years  which  were 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  up 
the  food  in  the  cities :  the  food  of 
the  field  which  was  round  about 
every  city,  laid  he  up  in  the  same. 

49  And  Joseph  gathered  corn  p  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  very  much, 
until  he  left  numbering  ;  for  it  was 
without  number. 

50  qAnd  unto  Joseph  were  born 
two  sons  before  the  years  of  famine 
came :  which  Asenath  the  daughter 
of  Poti-pherah  ||  priest  of  On  bare 
unto  him. 

51  And  Joseph  called  the  name 
of  the  first-born  ||  Manassch  ;  for 
God,  said  he,  hath  made  me  forget 
all  my  toil,  and  all  my  father's 
house. 

52  And  the  name  of  the  second 
called  he  |1  Ephraim :  For  God  hath 
caused  me  to  be  r  fruitful  in  the 
land  of  my  affliction. 

53  ir  And  the  seven  years  of  plen 
teousness  that  was  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  were  ended. 

54  s  And  the  seven  years  of  dearth 
began  to  come,  taccofding  as  Joseph 
had  said  :  and  the  dearth  was  in  all 
lands ;  but  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
there  was  bread. 

55  And  when  all  the  land  of  E- 
gypt  was  famished,  tne  people  cried 
to  Pharaoh  for  bread  :  and  Pha 
raoh  said  unto  all  the  Egyptians, 
Go  unto  Joseph  ;  what  he  saith  to 
you,  do. 

50  And  the  famine  was  over  all 
the  face  of  the  earth :  and  Joseph 
opened  t  all  the  store-houses,  and 
"  sold  unto  the  Egyptians ;  and  ihe 
famine  waxed  sore  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

57  Jt  And  all  countries  came  mto 
Egypt  to  Joseph  for  to  buy  com ; 
because  that  the  famine  was  so  sore 
m  all  lands. 

CHAPTER  XLIL 

I  Jacob  sendeth  his  ten  sons  to  buy  corn 
in  Egypt.  16  They  are  imprisoned  by 
Joseph/or  spies.  18  They  are  set  at  li- 
berty, on  condition  to  bring  Benjamin. 
21  They  have  remorse  for  Joseph.  24 
Simeon  is  kept  for  a  pledge.  25  They 
return  teilh  corn,  and  their  money.  29 
Their  relation  to  Jacob.  36  Jacob  re- 
fuseth  to  send  Benjamin. 


GENESIS. 


CHRIST 
1715. 


n  ch.  42.  6. 
&,  45.  8,  26. 
Acts  7.  10. 

II  Which  in 
the  Coptic 

revealer  of 
secrets,  or, 
The  man  to 
whom  se- 
crets are  re- 
vealed. 
II  Or, prince 
Ex.2.  16. 
2  S  \iu.  8.  18 
&.  20.  26. 
cir.  1715. 
o  1  Sam.  16 
21.  1  Kings 
12.  6,  8. 
Dan.  1.  19. 


p  ch.  22.  17, 
Judg.  7.  12. 
1  Sam.  13.5. 
Ps.  78.  27. 

q  ch.  46.  £0. 
&.  48.  5. 


i  Or,  prince, 

ver.  45. 

2  Sam.  8.  18, 

cir.  1712. 
II  That  IS, 
forgetting. 


cir.  1711. 

II  That  is, 
fruitful. 
r  ch.  49.  22. 


sPs.  105.16, 
Acts  7.  II. 
t  ver.  30. 


t  Heb.  all 

wherein 

was. 

u  ch.  42.  6. 

&  47.  14,  24 

xDeut.' 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


b  ch.  43.  8, 
Ps.  118.  17. 
Is.  38.  1. 


tHeb. 
hard  things 
with  them. 


g  ch.  37.  5, 


h  cb.  37.  30. 
Lam.  5.  7. 
See  ch.  44. 
20. 


i  See  1  Sam 
1.26.  &  17. 
55. 


Heb. 
bound. 


tHeb. 
gathered. 


k  Lev.  25.43. 
Neh,  5.  15. 


1  ver.  34. 
ch.  43.  5. 
&  44.  23. 


Joscph^s  brethren  come  to  buy  com. 

NOW  when  a  Jacob  saw  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  Ja- 
cob said  unto  his  sons,  Why  do  ye 
look  one  upon  another  1 

And  he  said,  Behold  I  have 
heard  that  there  is  corn  in  Egypt: 
get  you  down  thither,  and  buy  for 
us  from  thence  ;  that  we  may  b  live, 
and  not  die. 

3  IT  And  Joseph's  ten  brethren 
went  down  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt. 

4  But  Benjamin,  Joseph's  bro- 
ther, Jacob  sent  not  with  his  bre- 
thren :  for  he  said,  c  Lest  peradven- 
ture  mischief  befall  him. 

5  And  the  .«ons  of  Israel  came  to 
buy  corn  amt  ng  those  that  came  : 
for  the  famin( ;  was  d  in  the  land  of 
Canaan. 

6  And  Jo»  jph  was  the  governor 
e  over  the  lani,  and  he  it  was  that 
sold  to  all  the  ueople  of  the  land : 
and  Joseph's  bi'ithren  came,  and 
f bowed  down  tLemselves  before 
him  with  their  face."  to  the  earth. 

7  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren, 
and  he  knew  them,  bu*.  made  him- 
self strange  unto  them,  and  spake 
t  roughly  unto  them ;  and  he  said 
unto  them.  Whence  come  ye  1 
And  they  said,  From  the  land  of 
Canaan  to  buy  food. 

8  And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren, 
but  they  knew  not  him. 

9  And  Joseph  ff  remembered  the 
dreams  which  he  dreamed  of  them, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  spies  ; 
to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  ye 
are  come. 

10  And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay, 
my  lord,  but  to  buy  food  are  tliy 
servants  come. 

11  We  are  all  one  man's  sons; 
we  are  true  men ;  thy  servants  are 
no  spies. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them.  Nay, 
but  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the 
land  ye  are  come. 

13  And  they  said,  Thy  servants 
are  twelve  brethren,  the  sons  of 
one  man  in  the  land  of  Canaan: 
and  behold,  the  youngest  is  this 
day  with  our  father,  and  one  ^is 
not. 

14  And  Joseph  said  unto  them, 
That  is  it  that  I  spake  unto  you, 
saying.  Ye  are  spies  : 

15  Herebj  ye  shall  be  proved : 
i  By  the  life  of  Pharaoh  ye  shall 
not  go  forth  hence,  except  your 
youngest  brother  come  hither. 

16  Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him 
fetch  your  brother,  and  ye  shall  be 
tkept  in  prison,  that  your  words 
may  be  proved,  whether  there  be 
any  truth  in  you  :  or  else,  by  the  life 
of  Pharaoh,  surely  ye  are  spies. 

17  And  he  f  put  them  all  together 
into  ward  three  days. 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  them 
the  third  day.  This  do,  and  live ; 
k/or  I  fear  God  : 

19  If  ye  be  true  men,  let  one  of 
your  brethren  be  bound  in  the 
house  of  your  prison  :  go  ye,  carry 
corn  for  the  famine  of  your  houses : 

20  But  1  bring  your  youngest  bro- 
ther unto  me  ;  so  shall  your  words 

40 


Their  return,  and  relation. 

be  verified,   and  ye  shall  not  die. 

And  they  did  so. 

21  IT  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
m  We  are  venly  guilty  concerning 
our  brother,  in  that  we  saw  the 
anguish  of  his  soul,  when  he  be- 
sought us,  and  we  would  not  hear ; 
"  therefore  is  this  distress  come  upon 
us. 

22  And  Reuben  answered  them, 
saying,  o  Spake  I  not  unto  you, 
saying,  Do  not  sin  against  the 
child;  and  ye  would  not  hearl 
therefore  behold  also  his  blood  is 
P  required. 

23  And  they  knew  not  that  Jo- 
seph understood  them ;  for  t  he 
spake  unto  them  by  an  interpreter. 

24  And  he  turned  himself  about 
from  them,  and  wept ;  and  return- 
ed to  them  again,  and  communed 
with  them,  and  took  from  them 
Simeon,  and  bound  him  before 
their  eyes. 

25  if  Then  Joseph  commanded  to 
fill  their  sacks  with  corn,  and  to  re- 
store every  man's  money  into  his 
sack,  and  to  give  them  provision 
for  the  way :  and  q  thus  did  he  unto 
them. 

26  And  they  laded  their  asses  with 
the  corn,  andf  departed  thence. 

27  And  as  rone  of  them  opened 
his  sack  to  give  his  ass  provender 
in  the  inn.  Tie  espied  his  money: 
for  behold,  it  was  in  his  sack's 
mouth. 

28  Ani\  he  saifl  unCO  hio  hrpthren. 
My  money  is  restored  ;  and  lo,  it  is 
even  in  my  sack:  and  their  heart 
t  failed  them,  and  they  were  afraid, 
saying  one  to  another,  What  is  this 
that  God  hath  done  unto  us  1 

29  ir  And  they  came  unto  Jacob 
their  father  unto  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  told  him  all  that  befell 
unto  them,  saying, 

30  The  man  icho  is  the  lord  of 
the  land,  s  spake  t  roughly  to  us,  and 
tgok  us  for  spies  of  the  country. 

31  And  we  said  unto  him^  We 
are  true  incn ;  we  are  no  spies  : 

32  We  be  twelve  brethren,  sons 
of  our  father :  one  is  not,  and  the 
youngest  is  this  day  with  our  father 
in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

33  And  the  man,  the  lord  of  the 
country,  said  unto  us,  t  Hereby  shall 
I  know  that  ye  are  true  men :  leave 
one  of  your  brethren  here  with  me, 
and  take  food  for  the  famine  of 
your  households,  and  be  gone : 

34  And  bring  your  youngest  bro- 
ther unto  me:  then  shall  I  know 
that  ye  are  no  spies,  but  that  ye  are 
true  men :  so  will  I  deliver  you 
your  brother,  and  ye  shall  "  traffick 
in  the  land. 

35  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
emptied  their  sacks,  that  behold, 
X  every  man's  bundle  of  money  zcas 
in  his  sack;  and  when  both  they 
and  their  father  saw  the  bundles  of 
money,  they  were  afraid. 

36  And  Jacob  their  father  said 
unto  them.  Me  have  ye  y  bereaved 
of  my  children:  Joseph  is  not,  and 
Simeon  is  not,  and    ye  will  take 


CHAPTER  XLHI. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


m  Job  36.  8, 
9.  Hos.  6.15, 


nProv.21. 

13.   Matt.  7. 

2. 

0  ch.  37.  21. 


p  ch.  9.  5. 
lKi.>gs2.32. 
2  Chr.  24. 
22.  Ps.  9.  12. 
Luke  11.  50, 
51. 

tHeb.  an 
interpreter 


q  Matt.  5. 44. 
Rom.  12.  17, 
20,  21. 


See  ch.  43. 
21. 


t  Heb.  went 
forth. 


s  ver.  7. 
ineb.with 
us  hard 
things. 


t  ver.  15,  19, 

20. 


X  See  ch. 
21. 


ych.43.  14. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


z  ver.  13. 
&  ch.  37.  33. 

&  41.28. 
a  ver.  4. 
&  ch.  44.  29. 
b  ch.  37.  35. 
&-44.  31. 


+  Heb.jpro- 
testing  pro- 
tested. 
b  ch.  42.  20. 
&  44.  23. 


t  Heb.  ask- 
ing asked 


tHeb. 
mouth. 
t  Heb.ArjjoM- 
ing  could 
we  know  ? 


c  ch,  44.  3-2. 
Philem.  18, 
19. 


(1  Or,  twice 
by  this. 


a  ch.  32.  20. 
Prov.  18.  16. 


fch.  42.  25, 
35. 


Benjamin  sent  with  the  rest. 
Benjamin  away :  all  these  things 
are  against  me. 

37  And  Reuben  spake  unto  his 
father,  saying,  Slay  ray  two  sons,  if 
I  bring  him  not  to  thee:  deliver 
him  into  my  hand,  and  I  will  bring 
him  to  thee  again. 

38  And  he  said,  My  son  shall  not 
go  down  with  you  ;  for  z  his  brother 
is  dead,  and  he  is  left  alone:  a  if 
mischief  befall  him  by  the  way  in 
the  which  ye  go,  then  shall  ye 
b  bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with 
sorrow  to  the  grave. 

CHAPTER  XLin. 

1  Jacobis  hardly  persuaded  to  sendBen- 
jamin.     \i  Joseph  enterlaineth  his  bre- 
thren.    31  He  maketh  them  a  feast. 
AND    the   famine   was   a  sore  in 

-^-*-  the  land. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
had  eaten  up  the  corn  which  they 
had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  their 
father  said  unto  them.  Go  again, 
buy  us  a  little  food. 

3  And  Judah  spake  unto  him, 
saying.  The  man  t  did  solemnly  pro- 
test unto  us,  saying,  Ye  shall  not 
see  my  face,  except  your  ^  brother 
be  with  you. 

4  If  t!iou  wilt  send  our  brother 
with  us,  we  will  go  down  and  buy 
thee  food : 

5  But  if  thou  wilt  not  send  him 
we  will  not  go  down :  for  the  man 
said  unto  us.  Ye  shall  not  see  my 
face,  except  your  brother  be  with 

you. 

6  And  Israel  said.  Wherefore 
dealt  ye  so  ill  with  me,  as  to  tell  the 
man  whether  ye  had  yet  a  brother  1 

7  And  they  said.  The  man  t  ask- 
ed us  straitly  of  our  state,  and  of 
our  kindred,  saying,  Is  your  fa- 
ther yet  alive  1  have  ye  another 
brother  1  and  we  told  him  accord- 
ing to  the  t  tenor  of  these  words  : 
t  Could  we  certainly  know  that  he 
would  say.  Bring  your  brother 
down? 

8  And  Judah  said  unto  Israel  his 
father,  Send  the  lad  with  me,  and 
•we  will  arise  and  go  ;  that  we  may 
live,  and  not  die,  both  we,  and  thou, 
and  also  our  little  ones. 

9  I  will  be  surety  for  him ;  of  my 
hand  shalt  thou  require  him:  cjf 
I  bring  him  not  unto  thee,  and  set 
him  before  thee,  then  let  me  bear 
the  blame  for  ever : 

10  For  except  we  had  lingered, 
surely  now  we  had  returned  |!  this 
second  time. 

11  And  their  father  Israel  said 
unto  them.  If  it  must  be  so  now,  do 
this ;  take  of  the  best  fruits  in  the 
land  in  your  vessels,  and  d carry 
down  the  man  a  present,  a  little 
e  balm,  and  a  little  honey,  spices, 
and  myrrh,  nuts,  and  almonds  : 

12  And  take  double  money  in 
your  hand  ;  and  the  money  f  that 
was  brought  again  in  the  mouth 
of  your  sacks,  carry  it  again  in 
your  hand ;  peradventure  it  was  an 
oversight: 

13  Take  also  your  brother,  and 
arise,  go  again  unto  the  man: 

41 


Joseph  feastcth  his  brethren. 

14  And  God  Almighty  give  you 
mercy  before  the  man,  that  he  may 
send  away  your  other  brother,  and 
Benjamin  :  g  ||  If  I  be  bereaved  of 
my  children,  I  am  bereaved. 

15  ir  And  the  men  took  that  pre- 
sent, and  they  took  double  money 
in  their  hand,  and  Benjamin  ;  and 
rose  up,  and  went  down  to  Egypt, 
and  stood  before  Joseph. 

16  And  when  Joseph  saw  Ben- 
jamin with  them,  he  said  to  the 
n  ruler  of  his  house.  Bring  these 
men  home,  and  jslay,  and  make 
ready :  for  these  men  shall  j  dine 
with  me  at  noon. 

17  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph 
bade :  and  the  man  brought  the 
men  into  Joseph's  house. 

18  And  the  men  were  afraid,  be- 
cause they  were  brought  into  Jo- 
seph's house;  and  they  said.  Be- 
cause of  the  money  that  was  re- 
turned in  our  sacks  at  the  first  time, 
are  we  brought  in  ;  that  he  may 
t  seek  occasion  against  us,  and  fall 
upon  us,  and  take  us  for  bondmen, 
and  our  asses. 

19  And  they  came  near  to  the 
steward  of  Joseph's  house,  and  they 
communed  with  him  at  tlie  door  of 
the  house, 

20  And  said,  O  sir,  >  t  we  came 
indeed  down  at  the  first  time  to  buy 
food : 

21  And  k  it  came  to  pass,  when 
we  came  to  the  inn,  that  we  opened 

our  sacke,  and  bohold,  overt/  man's 

money  was  in  the  mouth  of  his 
sack,  our  money  in  full  weight: 
and  we  have  brought  it  again  in  our 
hand. 

22  And  other  money  have  we 
brought  down  in  our  hands  to  buy 
food :  we  cannot  tell  who  put  our 
money  in  our  sacks. 

23  And  he  said.  Peace  be  to  you. 
fear  not:  your  God,  and  the  God 
of  your  father,  hath  given  you  trea- 
sure in  your  sacks :  1 1  nad  your 
money.  And  he  brought  Simeon 
out  unto  them. 

24  And  the  man  brought  the 
men  into  Joseph's  house,  and  1  gave 
them  water,  and  they  washed  their 
feet;  and  he  gave  their  asses  pro- 
vender. 

25  And  they  made  ready  the  pre- 
sent against  Joseph  came  at  noon : 
for  they  heard  that  they  should  eat 
bread  there. 

26  IT  And  when  Joseph  came  home, 
they  brought  him  the  present  which 
was  in  their  hand  into  the  house, 
and  m  bowed  themselves  to  him  to 
the  earth. 

27  And  he  asked  them  of  their 
t  welfare,  and  said,  t  Is  your  father 
well,  the  old  man  o  of  whom  ye 
spake  1  Is  he  yet  alive  1 

28  And  they  answered,  Thy  ser- 
vant our  father  is  in  good  health, 
he  is  yet  alive :  o  and  they  bowed 
down  their  heads,  and  made  obei- 
sance. 

29  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
saw  his  brother  Benjamin,  p  his 
mother's  son,  and  said,  Is  this  your 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


g-Esth.  4.16. 
II  Or,  and  I, 
as  I  hace 
been,  %ic. 


hch.  24.2. 

&  39.  4.  & 

44.  I. 

t  Heb.  kill  0 

killing. 

lSam.25.  II, 

t  Heb.  eat. 


+  Heb.  roll 
himselfupo: 


came  down. 
k  ch.  42.  27, 
35. 


1  ch.  18.  4. 
&,  24.  32. 


m  ch.  37.  7, 
10. 


t  Heh.peace. 

ch.  37.  14. 

t  Heb.  Is 

theiepeaceto 

yourfather? 

ach.42.  11, 

13. 

o  ch.  37.  7, 

10. 

pch.  35.  17, 


qch.  42.  13. 
Kings  3. 


•J  ch.  46.  34. 
Ex.  8.  26. 


t  Heb. drnnt 
largely:  See 
Haj.  1.  6. 
John  2.  10. 


t  Heb.  him 
thafv.'3imver 
his  house. 


II  Or,  ma- 
keth  trial. 


His  policy  to  stay  thevi. 
younger  brother,  q  of  whom  ye 
spake  unto  mel  And  he  said,  God 
be  gracious  unto  thee,  mv  son. 

30  And  Joseph  made  "haste ;  for 
r  his  bowels  did  yearn  upon  his  bro- 
ther :  and  he  sought  where  to  weep ; 
and  he  entered  into  his  chamber, 
and  s  wept  there. 

31  And  he  washed  his  face,  and 
went  out,  and  refrained  himself, 
and  said.  Set  on  'bread. 

32  And  they  set  on  for  him  by 
himself,  and  for  them  by  them- 
selves, and  for  the  Egyptians  which 
did  eat  with  him,  by  themselves: 
because  the  Egyptians  might  not 
eat  bread  with  the  Hebrews ;  for 
that  is  u  an  abomination  unto  the 
Egyptians. 

33  And  they  sat  before  him,  the 
first-born  according  to  his  birth-right, 
and  the  youngest  according  to  hia 
youth :  and  the  men  marvelled  one 
at  another. 

34  And  he  took  and  sent  messes 
unto  them  from  before  him :  but 
Benjamin's  mess  was  ^five  times 
so  much  as  any  of  theirs.  And 
they  drank,  and  fwere  merry  with 
him. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

1  Josephs  policy  to  stay  his  brethren.  14 
JudaWs  humble  supplication  to  Joseph. 
A  ND  he  commanded  tthe  stew- 
-^  ard  of  his  house,  saying,  Fill 
the  men's  sacks  with  food,  as  much 
as  they  can  carry,  and  put  every 

man's  money  in  his  snr.k's  month. 

2  And  put  my  cup,  the  silver 
cup,  in  the  sack's  mouth  of  tho 
youngest,  and  his  corn-money  :  and 
he  did  according  to  the  word  that 
Joseph  had  spoken. 

3  As  soon  as  the  morning  was 
light,  the  men  were  sent  away,  they, 
and  their  asses. 

4  And  when  they  were  gone  out 
of  the  city,  and  not  yet  far  off,  Jo- 
seph said  unto  his  steward,  Up, 
follow  after  the  men;  and  when 
thou  dost  overtake  them,  say  unto 
them.  Wherefore  have  ye  rewarded 
evil  for  good  ? 

5  Is  not  this  it  in  which  my  lord 
drinketh,  and  whereby  indeed  he 
lldivineth?  ye  have  done  evil  in 
so  doing. 

6  IT  And  he  overtook  them,  and 
he  spake  unto  them  these  same 
words. 

7  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where- 
fore saith  my  lord  these  words  1 
God  forbid  that  thy  servants  should 
do  according  to  this  thing  : 

8  Behold,  a  the  money  which  we 
found  in  our  sacks'  mouths,  we 
brought  again  unto  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Canaan  :  how  then  should 
we  steal  out  of  thy  lord's  house  sil- 
ver or  gold? 

9  With  whomsoever  of  thy  ser- 
vants it  be  found,  ^both  let  him 
die,  and  we  also  will  be  my  lord's 
bond-men. 

10  And  he  said.  Now  also  let  it 
be  according  unto  your  words :  he 
with  whom  it  is  found  shall  be  my 
servant:  and  ye  shall  be  blameh^ss. 

42 


JudaK's  humble  supplication. 

11  Then  they  speedily  took  down 
every  man  his  saclc  to  the  ground, 
and  opened  every  man  his  sack. 

12  And  he  searched,  and  began 
at  the  eldest,  and  left  at  the  young- 
est :  and  the  cup  w^as  found  in  Ben- 
jamin's sack. 

13  Then  they  c  rent  their  clothes, 
and  laded  every  man  his  ass,  and 
returned  to  the  city. 

14  IT  And  Judah  and  his  brethren 
came  to  Joseph's  house,  (for  he  wms 
yet  there:)  and  they  *lfell  before 
him  on  the  ground. 

15  And  Joseph  said  unto  them. 
What  deed  is  this  that  ye  have 
done  1  wot  ye  not  that  such  a  man 
as  I  can  certainly  {|  divine  7 

16  And  Judah  said,  What  shall 
we  say  unto  my  lord  ?  what  shall 
we  speak  1  or  how  shall  we  clear 
ourselves  "?  God  hath  found  out  the 
iniquity  of  thy  servants :  behold 
e  we  are  my  lord's  servants,  both 
we,  and  he  also  with  whom  the  cup 
is  found. 

17  And  he  said,  fGod  forbid  that 
I  should  do  so :  but  the  man  in 
whose  hand  the  cup  is  found,  he 
shall  be  my  servant;  and  as  for 
you,  get  you  up  in  peace  unto  your 
father. 

18  ir  Then  Judah  came  near  unto 
him,  and  said,  Oh  my  lord,  let  tliy 
servant,  I  pray  thee,  speak  a  word 
in  my  lord's  ears,  and  s  let  not  thine 
anger  burn  against  thy  servant:  for 
thou  art  even  as  Pliaiaoh. 

19  My  lord  asked  his  servants, 
saying,  Have  ye  a  father,  or  a  bro- 
ther? 

20  And  we  said  unto  my  lord.  We 
have  a  father,  an  old  man,  and  h  a 
child  of  his  old  age,  a  little  one : 
and  his  brother  is  dead,  and  he 
alone  is  left  of  his  mother,  and  his 
father  loveth  him. 

21  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, i  Bring  him  down  unto  me, 
that  I  may  set  mine  eyes  upon  him. 

22  And  we  said  unto  my  lord.  The 
lad  cannot  leave  his  father:  for?/ 
he  should  leave  his  father,  his  fa- 
ther would  die. 

23  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, k  Except  your  youngest  bro- 
ther come  down  with  you,  ye  shall 
see  mv  face  no  more. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we 
came  up  unto  thy  servant  my  fa- 
ther, we  told  him  the  words  of  my 
lord. 

25  And  lour  father  said,  Go  again, 
and  buy  us  a  little  food. 

26  And  we  said.  We  cannot  go 
down  :  if  our  youngest  brother  be 
with  us,  then  will  we  go  down  ;  for 
we  may  not  see  the  man's  face,  ex- 
cept our  youngest  brother  be  with 
us. 

27  And  thy  servant  my  father 
said  unto  us.  Ye  know  that  ^  my 
wife  bare  me  two  sons : 

28  And  the  one  went  out  from 
me,  and  I  said,  n  Surely  he  is  torn  in 
pieces  ;  and  I  saw  him  not  since  : 

29  And  if  ye  o  take  this  also  from 
me,   and  mischief  befall  him,   ye 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


c  ch.  37.  29, 
34.  Num. 
14.  6. 
2  Sam.  1.  II 


II  Or,  make 
trial,  ver.  5. 


e  ver.  9. 
fProy.17,15, 


g  ch.  18.  30, 
32.  Ex.  S2, 
22. 


ch.  42.  15, 
20. 


.  ch.  37. 
ch.  42. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1707. 


p  1  Sam.  18. 
1. 


tHeb.^nd 
my  father. 
Ex.  18.  8. 
Job  31.  29. 
Ps.  116.  3. 
&  119.  143. 


t  Heb.  gave 
forth  hie 
voice  in 
weeping. 
Num.  14.  1. 
a  Acts  7.  13. 


1  Or,  terri- 
fied. Job  4. 
5.  &,  23.  15. 
Matt.  14.  26. 
Mark  6.  50. 

b  ch.  37.  28. 
c  Is.  40.  2. 

2  Cor.  2.  7. 
Heb.  nei- 
ther let  there 
be  anger  in 
your  eyes. 

1706. 
(1  ch.  50.  20. 
Ps.  105.  16, 
.7.     See 
2  Sam.  16. 
10,  11.    Acts 
4.24. 

Heb.  to  put 
for  you  a 
remnant. 


e  ch.  41.  43. 
Judg.  17.  10. 
Job  29.  16. 


Joseph  maketh  himself  known. 
shall  bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with 
sorrow  to  the  grave. 

30  Now  therefore  when  I  come  to 
thy  servant  my  father,  and  the  lad 
be  not  with  us  ;  (seeing  that  p  his 
life  is  bound  up  in  the  lad's  life  ;) 

31  It  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he 
seeth  that  the  lad  is  not  with  us, 
that  he  will  die :  and  thy  ser\  ants 
shall  bring  down  the  gray  hairs  of 
thy  servant  our  father  with  sorrow 
to  the  grave. 

32  For  thy  servant  became  surety 
for  the  lad  unto  my  father,  saying, 
qlf  I  bring  him  not  unto  thee^  then 
I  phall  bear  the  blame  to  my  lather 
for  ever. 

33  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
"■  let  thy  servant  abide  instead  of 
the  lad  a  bond-man  to  my  lord;  and 
let  the  lad  go  up  with  his  brethren. 

34  For.  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my 
father,  and  the  lad  be  not  with  me  1 
lest  peradventure  I  see  the  evil  that 
shall  t  come  on  my  father. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  Joseph  maketh  himself  k?iow7i  to  his  bre- 
thren. 5  He  comforleth  them  in  God's 
providence.  9  He  sendethfor  his  father. 
16  Pharaoh  confirmeth  it.  21  Joseph 
furnisheth  them  for  their  journey,  and 
exhorteth  them  to  concord.  25  Jacob  is 
revived  with  the  news. 

THEN  Joseph  could  not  refrain 
himself  before  all  them  that 
stood  by  him ;  and  he  cried.  Cause 
every  man  to  go  out  from  me :  and 
there  stood  no  man  with  him,  while 

Josoph   jnaHp   himself  knOWn  UDtO 

his  brethren. 

2  And  he  t  wept  aloud ;  and  the 
Egyptians  and  the  house  of  Pha- 
raoh heard. 

3  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, ^l  am  Joseph ;  doth  my  fa- 
ther yet  live  1  And  his  bretnren 
could  not  answer  him;  for  they 
were  ||  troubled  at  his  presence. 

4  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren. Come  near  to  me,  I  pray 
you :  and  they  came  near.  And 
ne  said,  I  am  Joseph  your  brother, 
h  whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt. 

5  Now  therefore  *=  be  not  grieved, 
t  nor  angry  with  yourselves,  that  ye 
sold  me  hither :  d  for  God  did  send 
me  before  you  to  preserve  life. 

6  For  these  two  years  hath  the 
famine  been  in  the  land :  and  yet 
there  are  five  years,  in  the  which 
there  shall  neither  be  earing  nor 
harvest. 

7  And  God  sent  me  before  you, 
t  to  preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the 
earth,  and  to  save  your  lives  by  a 
great  deliverance. 

8  So  now  it  was  not  you  thatsent 
me  hither,  but  God :  and  he  hath 
made  me  e  a  father  to  Pharaoh, 
and  lord  of  all  his  house,  and  a 
ruler  throughout  all  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

9  Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  fa- 
ther, and  say  unto  him.  Thus  saith 
thy  son  Joseph,  God  hath  made  me 
lord  of  all  Egypt ;  come  down  unto 
me,  tarry  not : 

10  And  f  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Goshen,  and  thou  shalt  be 

43 


Joseph  sendeth  for  his  father., 
near  unto  me,  thou,  and  thy  chil- 
dren, and   thy  children's   children, 
and  thy  flocks,  and  thy  herds,  and 
all  that  thou  hast : 

11  And  there  will  I  nourish  thee, 
(for  yet  there  are  five  years  of  fa- 
mine ;)  lest  thou,  and  thy  house- 
hold, and  all  that  thou  hast  come 
to  poverty. 

12  And  behold,  your  eyes  sec, 
and  the  eyes  of  my  brother  Benja- 
min, that  it  is  S  my  mouth  that 
Bpeaketh  unto  j'ou. 

13  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father  of 
all  my  gl^ry  in  Egypt,  and  of  all 
that  ye  have  seen :  and  ye  shall 
haste",  and  h  bring  down  my  father 
hither. 

14  And  he  fell  upon  his  brother 
Benjamin's  neck,  and  wept;  and 
Benjamin  wept  upon  his  neck. 

15  IMoreover,  he  kissed  all  his 
brethren,  and  wept  upon  them : 
and  after  that  his  brethren  talked 
with  him. 

16  IT  And  the  fame  thereof  was 
heard  in  Pharaoh's  house,  saying, 
Joseph's  brethren  are  come :  and 
it  t  pleased  Pharaoh  well,  and  his 
servants. 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, Say  unto  thy  brethren.  This 
do  ye ;  lade  your  beasts,  and  go, 
get  you  unto  the  land  of  Canaan  ; 

18  And  take  your  father,  and  your 
households,  and  come  unto  me  :  and 
I  will  give  you  the  good  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  ye  shall  eat  i  the  fat 
of  the  land. 

19  Now  thou  art  commanded,  this 
do  ye  ;  take  you  wagons  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  for  your  little  ones, 
and  for  your  wives,  and  bring  your 
father,  and  come. 

20  Also  t  regard  not  your  stuff: 
for  the  good  of  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
is  yours. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
BO :  and  Joseph  gave  them  wagons, 
according  to  the  t  commandment 
of  Pharaoh,  and  gave  them  provi- 
sion for  the  way. 

22  To  all  of  them  he  gave  each 
man  changes  of  raiment:  but  to 
Benjamin  he  gave  three  hundred 
pieces  of  silver,  and  k  five  changes 
of  raiment. 

23  And  to  his  fa'^her  he  sent  af- 
ter this  manner ;  ten  asses  t  laden 
with  the  good  things  of  Egypt,  and 
ten  she-asses  laden  with  corn  and 
bread  and  meat  for  his  father  by 
the  way. 

24  So  he  sent  his  brethren  away, 
and  they  departed :  and  he  said 
unto  them,  See  that  ye  fall  not  out 
by  the  way. 

25  IT  And  they  went  up  out  of 
Egypt,  and  came  into  the  land  of 
Canaan  unto  Jacob  their  father, 

26  And  told  him,  saying,  Joseph 
is  yet  alive,  and  he  is  governor 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  1  And 
t  Jacob's  heart  fainted,  for  he  be- 
lieved them  not. 

27  And  they  told  him  all  the 
words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had 
eaid  unto  them  :  and  when  he  saw 


GENESIS. 


Before 

c  H  pa  S  T 

1706. 


g:  ch.  42.  23. 


h  Acts  7.  14. 


tHeb.ieas 
good  in  the 
eyes  of 
Pharaoh. 
ch.  41.  37. 


;  ch.  P7   2fi- 
Num.  18. 
12,  29. 


t  Heb.  let 
not  your  eye 
spare,  Sfi 


Heb. 
mouth. 
Num.  3.  16. 


Heb. 
carrying. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1706. 


1  Job  29.  24. 

Ps.  126.  1. 

Luke  24.  11, 

41. 

t  Heb.  his. 


1706. 

a  oil.  21.  31, 
33.  &28.  lU. 
b  ch.  26.  24, 
25.  &  28.  13. 
&.  31.  42. 
c  ch.  15.  1. 
Job  33.  14, 
5. 
dch.  28.  13. 


ech.  12.2. 
Deut.  26.  5. 
fch.  28.  15. 
&48.  21. 
2;  ch.  15.  16. 
&  50.  13,  24, 
25.  Ex.  3.  8. 
h  ch.  50.  1. 
i  Acts  7.   15. 


Deut.  26.i 
Josh.  24.  4. 
Ps.  105.23. 
Is.  52.  4. 


Ex.  1.  1. 
&  6.  14. 


n  Num.  26. 

5. 

1  Chr.  5.  1. 


oEx.  6.  1.5. 

I  Chr.  4.  24 

II  Or, 
Nejnuel. 

II  Or,  Jarih 
II  Or,  Zerah 

I  Chr.  4.  24 
p  1  Chr.  6. 
1,16. 

II  Or, 
Gershom. 

q  1  Chr.  2.3. 
&4.  21. 
rch.  38.  3, 
7,  10. 

s  ch.  38.  29. 
1  Chr.  2.  5. 
t  I  Chr.  7.  1. 
1  Or,  Puah, 
and  J  as  hub. 


u  Num.  26. 
15,  &c. 
Zephon. 
I!  Or,  OznL 
II  Or,  Arod. 
X  1  Chr.  7. 
30. 


icho  gpeth  into  Egypt. 
the  wagons  which  Joseph  had  sent 
to  carry  him,  the  spirit  of  Jacob 
their  father  revived : 

28  And  Israel  said,  It  is  enough : 

Josepli  my  son  IS  yet  alive;  I  will 

go  and  see  him  before  I  die. 

CHAPTER  XL VI. 

1  Jacob  is  comforted  by  God  at  Beer-she- 

ba  :  5  Thence  he  with  his  company  goeth 


into  Egypt.  8  The  number  of  his  fa 
'_      '  '    o   Egypt.     28  Joseph. 

meeteth   Jacob.     31  He  instructeth  his 


ly  that  went  into   Egy 


brethren  how  to  answer  to  Pharaoh. 
AND  Israel  took  his  journey 
-^^  with  all  that  he  had,  and  came 
to  a  Beer-sheba,  and  oifered  sacri- 
fices b  unto  the  God  of  his  father 
Isaac. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  c  in 
the  visions  of  the  night,  and  said, 
Jacob,  Jacob  I  and  he  said.  Here 
am  I. 

3  And  he  said,  I  am  God,  d  the 
God  of  thy  father :  fear  not  to  go 
down  into  Egypt ;  for  I  will  there 
e  make  of  thee  a  great  nation  : 

4  f  I  will  go  down  with  thee  into 
Egypt ;  and  I  will  also  surely  S  bring 
thee  up  again :  and  h  Joseph  shall 
put  his  hand  upon  thine  eyes. 

5  And  i  Jacob  rose  up  from  Beer- 
sheba  :  and  the  sons  of  Israel  car- 
ried Jacob  their  father,  and  their 
little  ones,  and  their  wives,  in  the 
wagons  k  which  Pharaoh  had  sent 
to  carry  him. 

6  And  they  took  their  cattle,  and 
their  goods  which  they  had  gotten 
in  the  land  of  Cianan,  and  came 
into  Egypt,  1  Jacob,  and  all  his  seed 
with  him ; 

7  His  sons,  and  his  sons'  sons 
with  him,  his  daughters,  and  his 
sons'  daughters,  and  all  his  seed 
brought  he  witli  him  into  Egypt. 

8  IT  And  "1  these  are  the  names 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  which  came 
into  Egypt,  Jacob  and  his  sons : 
n  Reuben,  Jacob's  first-born. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Reuben  ;  Ha- 
noch,  and  Phallu,  and  Hezron,  and 
Carmi. 

10  IT  And  o  the  sons  of  Simeon  ; 
II  Jemuel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad, 
and  II  Jachin,  and  ||  Zohar,  and 
Shaul  the  son  of  a  Canaanitish 
woman. 

11  IT  And  the  sons  of  P  Levi ; 
II  Gershon,  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

12  IT  And  the  sons  of  q  Judah ; 
Er,  and  On  an,  and  Shelah,  and 
Pharez,  and  Zarah :  but  r  Er  and 
Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 
And  8  the  sons  of  Pharez  were 
Hezron,  and  Hamul. 

13  IF  t  And  the  sons  of  Issachar  ; 
Tola,  and  ||  Phuvah,  and  Job,  and 
Shimron. 

14  M  And  the  sons  of  Zebulun ; 
Sered,  and  Elon,  and  Jahleel. 

15  These  be  the  sons  of  Leah, 
which  she  bare  unto  Jacob  in  Pa- 
dan-aram,  with  his  daughter  Di- 
nah :  all  the  souls  of  his  sons  and 
his  daughters  toere  thirty  and  three. 

16  IT  And  the  sons  of  Gad ;  "  Zi- 
phion,  and  Ha^gi,  Shuni,  and  ||  Ez- 
bon,  Eri,  and  1|  Arodi,  and  Areli. 

17  IT  X  And  the  sons  of  Asher  ; 

44 


Joseph  meeteth  his  father. 
Jimnah,  and  Ishuah,  and  Isui,  and 
Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sister.  And 
the   sons  of  Beriah;    Heber,   and 
Malchiel. 

18  y  Tliese  are  the  sons  of  Zilpah, 
*whom  Laban  gave  to  Leah  his 
daughter :  and  these  she  bare  unto 
Jacob,  even  sixteen  souls. 

19  The  sons  of  Rachel,  a  Jacob's 
wife ;  Joseph,  and  Benjamin. 

20  IT  b  And  unto  Joseph  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  were  born  Manasseh 
and  Ephraun,  which  Asenath  the 
daughter  of  Poti-pherah  ||  priest  of 
On  bare  unto  him. 

21  ir  c  And  the  sons  of  Benjamin 
were  Belah,  and  Becher,  and  Ash- 
bel,  Gera,  and  Naaman,  d  Ehi,  and 
Rosh.  e  Muppim,  and  ||  Huppim, 
and  Ard. 

22  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel, 
which  were  born  to  Jacob  ;  all  the 
souls  were  fourteen. 

23  IT  fAnd  the  sons  of  Dan  ; 
II  Hushim. 

24  IT  ff  And  the  sons  of  Naphtali ; 
Jahzeel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and 
Shillem. 

25  h  These  are  the  sons  of  Bilhah, 
•  which  Laban  gave  unto  Rachel  his 
daughter,  and  she  bare  these  unto 
Jacob  :  all  the  souls  were  seven. 

26  k  All  the  souls  that  came  with 
Jacob  into  Egyptj  which  came  out 
of  his  t  loins,  besides  Jacob's  sons' 
wives,  all  the  souls  were  threescore 
and  six ; 

27  And  the  sons  of  Joseph  which 
were  born  him  in  Egypt,  were  two 
souls :  1  all  the  souls  of  the  house 
of  Jacob,  which  came  into  Egypt, 
were  threescore  and  ten. 

28  irAnd  he  sent  Judah  before 
liim  unto  Joseph,  m  to  direct  his 
face  unto  Goshen ;  and  they  came 
ninto  the  land  of  Goshen. 

29  And  Joseph  made  ready  his 
chariot,  and  went  up  to  meet  Is- 
rael his  father  to  Goshen  ;  and  pre- 
sented himself  unto  him :  and  he 
o  fell  on  his  neck,  and  wept  on  his 
neck  a  good  while. 

30  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
pNow  let  me  die,  since  I  have  seen 
thy  face,  because  thou  art  yet  alive. 

31  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
threuj  and  unto  his  father's  house, 
ql  will  go  up,  and  shew  Pharaoh, 
and  say  unto  him.  My  brethren, 
and  my  father's  house,  which  tccre 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  are  come 
unto  me : 

32  And  the  men  are  shepherds, 
for  t  their  trade  hath  been  to  feed 
cattle ;  and  they  have  brought  their 
flocks,  and  their  herds,  and  all  that 
they  have. 

S3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  Pharaoh  shall  call  you,  and 
shall  say,  r  What  is  your  occupa- 
tion 1 

34  That  ye  shall  say.  Thy  ser- 
vants' >  trade  hath  been  about  cattle 
tfrom  our  youth  even  until  now, 
both  we,  and  also  our  fathers  :  that 
ye  may  dwell  in  the  land  of  Go- 
shen ;  for  every  shepherd  is  "  an 
abomination  unto  the  Egyptians. 


CHAPTER  XLVIL 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1706. 

1706. 

ych.  30.  10. 

z  ch.  29.  24. 

acli.44.  27. 

b  ch.  41.  50. 

1706. 

ach.  46.  31. 

11  Or,  prince. 

c  1  Chr.  7.  6. 

&8.  1. 

b  ch.  45.  10. 

d  Num.  26. 

&  46.  28. 

3S,  A  hiram. 
e  Num.  26. 

c  Acts  7.  13. 

39,  Shu- 

pham. 

1  Chr.  7.  12, 

d  ch.  46.  33. 

Shuppim. 

II  Huphnm, 
Num.  26. 39. 

e  ch.  46.  34. 

f  1  Chr.  7. 

12. 

II  Or, 

fch.  15.  13. 

Shuhaw, 

Deut.  26.  5. 

Num.  £6.  42. 

g  1  Ciir.  7. 
13. 
hch.30.5,  7. 

-ch.  43.  1. 
lets  7.  11. 

i  cli.  29.  29. 

h  ch.  46.  3 1. 

k  Ex.  1.  5. 

Wleh.lhigh. 

ch.  35.  11. 

i  ch.  20.  15. 

1  Dent.  10.22. 

Ic  vcr.  4. 

See  Acts  7. 

14. 

mch.  31.  21. 

n  ch.  47.  1. 

t  Heb.  Hoxo 

many  are  the 

days  of  the 

0  So  ch.  45. 
14. 

years  of  thy 
life  ? 
llleb.  n.  9, 

13.  Ps.39.12. 

p  So  Luke  2. 
29,  30, 

mJob  14.  1. 

n  ch.  25.  7. 

&  35.  28. 

qch.47.  I. 

0  ver.  7. 

t  Hell.  Ihey 

pEx.  1.  11. 

are  msn  of 

&  12.  37. 

cattle. 

q  ver.  6. 

N  Or,  as  a 

rch.  47.  2,3. 

little  child  is 

nourished. 

t  Heb.  ac- 

cording to 

s  ver.  32. 

the  little 

t  ch.  30.  35. 

ones 

&.34.  5.  &. 

ch.  60.  21. 

37.  12. 

rch.  41.30. 

u  ch.  43.  32, 

Acts  7.  11. 

Ex.  8.  26. 

sch.41.  56. 

He  jtrescnleih  him  to  Pharaoh. 
CHAPTER  XLVIL 

I  Joseph  presenteth  fife  of  his  brethren, 
7  and  his  father,  before  Pharaoh.  11 
He  giiieth  them  habitation  and  main- 
tenance. 13  He  getteth  all  the  Egyp- 
tians'' money,  16  their  cattle,  18  their 
lands  to  Pharaoh.  22  The  priests^  land 
was  not  bought.  23  He  letteth  the  land 
to  the?nfor  a  Jifth  part.  28  Jacob's  age. 
2y  He  sweareth  Joseph  to  bury  htm  toith 
his  fathers, 

T^HEN  Joseph  a  came  and  told 
-*-  Pharaoh,  and  said.  My  father 
and  my  brethren,  and  tlieir  Hocks, 
and  their  herds,  and  all  that  they 
have,  are  conic  out  of  tlie  land  of 
('anaan ;  and  behold,  they  are  in 
b  the  land  of  Goshen. 

2  And  he  took  some  of  his  bre- 
thren, even  five  men,  and  c  present- 
ed them  unto  Pharaoh. 

3  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his 
brethren,  J  What  is  your  occupa- 
tion 1  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh, 
e  Thy  servants  a7-e  shepherds,  both 
we,  and  also  our  fathers. 

4  They  said  moreover  unto  Pha- 
raoh, fFor  to  sojourn  in  the  land 
are  we  come :  for  thy  servants 
have  no  pasture  for  their  flocks. 
S  for  the  famine  is  sore  in  the  land 
of  Canaan  :  now  tlierefore,  we  pray 
thee,  let  thy  servants  h  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Goshen. 

5  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Jo 
seph,  saying,  Thy  father  and  thy 
brethren  are  come  unto  thee: 

6  "The  land  of  Egypt  is  before 
thee ;  in  the  best  of  the  land  make 
thy  father  and  brethren  to  dwell ; 
kin  the  land  of  Goshen  let  them 
dwell ;  and  if  thou  knowest  any 
men  of  activity  among  them,  then 
make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle. 

7  And  Joseph  brought  in  Jacob 
his  father,  and  set  him  before  Pha- 
raoh :  and  Jacob  blessed  i'aaraoh, 

8  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jacob, 
t  How  old  art  thou  7 

9  And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh, 
J  The  days  of  l!;r:!  years  of  my  pil- 
grimage are  a  liuiidred  and  thir- 
ty years:  nifew  and  evil  have  the 
days  of  the  years  of  my  life  been, 
and  "have  not  attained  unto  the 
days  of  the  years  of  the  life  of  my 
fathers  in  the  days  of  their  pil- 
grimage. 

10  And  Jacob  o  blessed  Pharaoh, 
and  went  out  from  before  Pharaoh. 

11  IT  And  Joseph  placed  his  fa- 
ther and  his  brethren,  and  gave 
them  a  possession  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  the  best  of  the  land,  in 
the  land  of  p  Rameses,  q  as  Pha- 
raoh had  commanded. 

12  And  Joseph  nourished  his 
father,  and  his  brethren,  and  all 
his  father's  household,  with  bread 

II  t  according  to  their  families. 

13  IT  And  there  was  no  bread  in 
all  the  land ;  for  the  famine  ions 
very  sore,  rgo  that  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  all  the  land  of  Canaan, 
fainted  by  reason  of  the  famine. 

14  9  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all 
the  money  that  was  found  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  for  the   corn  which  they 

45 


The  Egyptians  sell  their  land. 
bought:    and  Joseph   brought  the 
money  into  Pharaoh's  house. 

15  And  when  money  failed  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  all  the  Egyptians  came 
unto  Joseph,  and  said,  Give  us 
bread :  for  t  why  should  we  die 
in  thy  presence  1  for  the  money 
faileth. 

16  And  Joseph  said,  Give  your 
cattle  ;  and  I  will  give  you  for  your 
cattle,  if  money  fail. 

17  And  they  brought  their  cattle 
unto  Joseph  :  and  Joseph  gave 
them  bread  in  exchange  for  horses, 
an  1  for  the  flocks,  and  for  the  cat- 
tle of  the  herds,  and  for  the  asses  ; 
and  he  f  fed  them  with  bread,  for 
all  their  cattle,  for  that  year. 

18  When  that  year  was  ended, 
they  came  unto  him  the  second 
year,  and  said  unto  him.  We  v/ill 
not  hide  it  from  my  lord,  how  that 
our  money  is  spent;  my  lord  also 
hatli  our  herds  of  cattle :  there  is 
not  aught  left  in  the  sight  of  my 
lord,  but  our  bodies  and  our  lands : 

19  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before 
thine  eyes,  both  we  and  our  land  ? 
buy  us  and  our  land  for  bread,  and 
we  and  our  land  will  be  servants 
unto  Pharaoh:  and  give  us  seed, 
that  we  may  live,  and  not  die,  that 
the  land  be  not  desolate. 

20  And  Joseph  bought  all  the 
land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh;  for 
the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his 
field,  because  the  famine  prevailed 
over  them :  so  the  land  became 
Pharaoh's. 

21  And  as  for  the  people,  he  re 
moved  them  to  cities  from  one  end 
of  the  borders  of  Egypt  even  to  the 
other  end  thereof. 

22  "  Only  the  land  of  the  ||  priests 
bought  he  not;  for  the  priests  had 
a  portion  assigned  them  of  Pha- 
raoh, and  did  eat  their  portion 
which  Pharaoh  gave  them  ;  where- 
fore they  sold  not  their  lands. 

23  Then  Joseph  said  unto  the 
people.  Behold,  1  have  bought  you 
this  day  and  your  land  for  Pharaoh  : 
k),  here  is  seed  for  you,  and  ye  shall 
BOW  the  land. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  increase,  that  ye  shall  give  the 
fifth  part  unto  Pharaoh,  and  four 
parts  shall  be  your  own,  for  seed  of 
the  fieldj  and  for  your  food,  and  for 
them  ot  your  households,  and  for 
food  for  your  little  ones. 

25  And  they  said.  Thou  hast 
saved  our  lives :  ^  let  us  find  grace 
in  the  sight  of  my  lord,  and  we  will 
be  Pharaoh's  servants. 

26  And  Joseph  made  it  a  law 
over  the  land  of  Egypt  unto  this 
day,  that  Pharaoh  should  have  the 
fifth  part ;  7  except  the  land  of  the 
II  priests  only,  which  became  not 
Pharaoh's. 

27  IT  And  Israel  z  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  country  of 
Goshen  ;  and  they  had  possessions 
therein,  and  *  grew,  and  multiplied 
•Jtceedingly. 

28  Ana  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of 


GENESIS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1689. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1702. 


t  Heb.  led 
(hem. 


Heb.  the 
days  of  the 
years  of  his 
life.  See 
ver.  9. 
b  So  Deut. 
31.  14. 
1  Kings  2.  1. 
cch.  24.  2. 
clch.24.  49. 

So  ch.  50. 
25. 

f2  Sam.  19. 
37. 

gch.  49.29. 
%L  50.  5,  13. 

hch.  48.  2. 
1  Kings  1.47. 
Heb.  11.  21. 


Ezra  7.  24. 
llOr,;jri/ices. 
ch.  41.  45. 
2  Sam.  8.  18. 


y  ver.  22. 
\Or, princt 
ver.  22. 


Lch.  46.  3. 
1689. 


ach.  28.  13, 
19.  &  35.  6, 
9,  &-C. 


b  ch.  17. 


cch.  41.  50. 
&  46.  £0. 
Josh.  13.  7. 
&  14.  4. 


dch.  35. 
16,  19. 


e  So  ch.  33. 
5. 


fch.27.  4. 
gch.  27.  1. 
tHeb.Ticory 
Ig.~B.  10. 
ic  59.  1. 


Joseph  visiteth  his  sick  father. 
Egypt  seventeen  years  :  so  t  the 
whole  age  of  Jacob  was  a  hun- 
dred forty  and  seven  years. 

29  And  the  time  b  drew^  nigh  that 
Israel  must  die  :  and  he  called  his 
son  Joseph,  and  said  unto  him.  If 
now  I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
c  put,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand  under 
my  thigh,  and  d  deal  kindly  and  tru- 
ly with  me  ;  e  bury  mc  not,  1  pray 
thee,  in  Egypt : 

30  But  <1  will  lie  with  my  fa- 
thers, and  thou  shalt  carry  me  out 
of  Egypt,  and  e  bury  me  in  their 
burying-place.  And  he  said,  I  will 
do  as  thou  hast  said. 

31  And  he  said,  Swear  unto  me : 
and  he  sware  unto  him.  And  h  Is- 
rael bowed  himself  upon  the  bed's 
head. 

CHAPTER  XL VIII. 

1  Joseph  with  his  sons  visiteth  his  sick 
father,  2  Jacob  strengtheneth  himself 
to  bless  them.  3  He  repeateth  the  pro- 
mise. 5  He  taketh  Ephraim  and  Ma- 
nasseh  as  his  own.  7  He  telleth  Joseph 
of  his  mother's  grave.  9  He  blesseth 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh.  17  Hepre- 
ferreth  the  younger  before  the  elder.  21 
He  prophesieth  their  return  to  Canaan. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
-'*-  things,  that  one  told  Joseph,  Be- 
hold, thy  father  is  sick  :  and  he  took 
with  him  his  two  sons,  Manasseh 
and  Ephraim. 

And  o7ie  told  Jacob,  and  said. 
Behold,  thy  son  Joseph  cometh  un- 
to thee :  and  Israel  strengthened 
himself,  and  sat  upon  the  bed. 

3  And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph, 
God  Almighty  appeared  unto  me  at 
aLuz  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
blessed  me, 

4  And  said  unto  me.  Behold,  I 
will  make  thee  fruitful,  and  multi- 
ply thee,  and  I  will  make  of  thee 

multitude  of  people ;  and  will 
give  this  land  to  thy  seed  after 
thee,  ^for  an  everlasting  posses- 
sion. 

5  IT  And  now,  thy  <=  two  sons,  E- 
phraim  and  Manasseh,  which  were 
born  unto  thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
before  I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt, 
arc  mine  :  as  Reuben  and  Simeon, 
they  shall  be  mine. 

6  And  thy  issue,  which  thou  be- 
gettest  after  them,  shall  be  thine, 
and  shall  be  called  after  the  name 
of  their  brethren  in  their  inherit- 
ance. 

7  And  as  for  me,  when  I  came 
from  Padan,  d  Rachel  died  by  me 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  in  the  way, 
when  yet  there  was  but  a  little  way 
to  come  unto  Ephrath  :  and  I  buried 
her  there  in  the  way  of  Ephratli,  the 
same  is  Beth-lehem. 

8  And  Israel  beheld  Joseph's 
sons,  and  said.  Who  are  these  7 

9  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, eThey  are  my  sons,  whom 
God  hath  given  me  in  this  place. 
And  he  said.  Bring  them,  I  pray 
thee,  unto  me,  and  fl  will  bless 
them. 

10  (Now  s  the  eyes  of  Israel  were 
t  dina  for  a^e,  so  that  he  could  not 
aee:)    And  he  brought  them  near 

46 


Jacob  blesseth  Joseph'' s  sons. 
unto   him  ;  and  h  he  kissed   them, 
and  embraced  them. 

11  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
» I  had  not  thought  to  see  thy  face  : 
and  lo,  God  hath  shewed  me  also 
thy  seed. 

12  And  Joseph  brought  them  out 
from  between  his  knees,  and  he 
bowed  himself  with  his  face  to  the 
earth. 

13  And  Joseph  took  them  both. 
Ephraira  in  his  right  hand  toward 
Israel's  left  hand,  and  Manasseh 
in  his  left  hand  toward  Israel's 
right  hand,  and  brought  them  near 
unto  him. 

14  And  Israel  stretched  out  his 
right  hand,  and  laid  it  upon  E- 
phraim's  head,  who  was  the  young- 
er, and  his  left  hand  upon  Manas- 
seh's  head,  k  guiding  his  hands  wit- 
tingly; for  Manasseh  was  the  first- 
born. 

15  IT  And  1  he  hlessed  Joseph,  and 
said,  God,  m  before  whom  my  fa- 
thers Abraham  and  Isaac  did  walk, 
the  God  which  fed  me  all  my  life 
long  unto  this  day, 

16  The  Angel  "  which  redeemed 
me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ; 
and  let  o  my  name  be  named  on 
them,  and  the  name  of  my  fathers 
Abraham  and  Isaac :  and  let  them 
t  grow  into  a  multitude  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth. 

17  And  when  Joseph  saw  that  his 
father  P  laid  his  right  hand  upon  t^^e 
head  of  Ephraim,  it  ||  disj)leased 
liim:  and  he  held  up  his  lather's 
hand,  to  remove  it  from  Ephraim's 
head  unto  Manasseh's  head. 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther. Not  so,  my  father:  for  this 
is  the  first-born ;  put  thy  right  hand 
upon  his  head. 

19  And  his  father  refused,  and 
said,  q  I  know  it,  my  son,  I  know 
it :  he  also  shall  become  a  people, 
and  he  also  shall  bo  great:  but 
truly  r  his  younger  brother  shall 
be  greater  than  he,  and  his  seed 
shall  become  a  f  multitude  of  na- 
tions. 

20  And  he  blessed  them  that  day, 
saying,  sin  thee  shall  Israel  bless, 
saying,  God  make  thee  as  Ephraim 
and  as  Manasseh:  and  he  set  E- 
phraim  before  Manasseh. 

.  21  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
Behold,  I  die;  but  tGod  shall  be 
with  you,  and  bring  you  again  unto 
the  land  of  your  fathers. 

22  Moreover  "  I  have  given  to 
thee  one  portion  above  thy  bre- 
thren, which  I  took  out  of  the  hand 
«  of  the  Amorite  with  ray  sword 
and  with  my  bow. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

1  Jacob  calleth  his  sons  to  bless  them.  3 
Their  blessing  in  particular.  7i  He 
chargeth  them  about  his  burial.  33  He 
dieth. 

A  ND  Jacob  called  unto  his  sons, 
■^^  and  said.  Gather  yourselves 
too;ether,  that  I  may  » tell  you  th,\t 
which  shall  befall  you  t>  in  the  last 
days. 
2  Gather  youraolves  together,  and 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


hch.  27.  27. 
ich.  45.26. 


IHeb.  11.21. 
mch.  17.  1. 
&,  24.  40. 


ncli.  28.  15. 
&3I.  11,  13, 
24.  Ps.34.22. 
&  121.  7. 
o  Amos  9.  12. 
Acts  15.  17. 
t  Heb.  as 
fishes  do  in- 
crease :  See 
Num.  26.  34, 
37. 

P  ver.  14. 
il  was  evil  in 
his  eyes. 
ch.  28.  8. 


r  Num.  1. 
33,  35.  &  2. 
ly,  21.  Deut, 
33.  17,    Rev, 
7.  6,  8. 
t  Heb. 
fulness. 
sSo  Ruth  4, 
U,  12. 


u  Josh.24.32, 
1  Chr.  5.  2, 
John  4.  5. 
xch.  15.  16 
&  34.  28. 
Josh.  17.  14, 
&c. 

a  Deut.  33.1, 
Amos  3.  7. 
b  Deut.  4.30 
Num.24.  14 
Is.  2.  2.  & 
39.  6.  Jer. 
23.20.  Dan. 
2.  28,  29. 
Acts  2.  17. 
Heb,  1.  2. 


Ps.  34.  II. 
dch.  29.  32. 

Deut.21.17. 
Ps.  78.  51. 

Heb. do  not 
thou  excel. 
f  1  Chr.  5.  1. 
g  ch.  35.  22. 
1  Chr.  5.  1. 
Deut.  27.20. 

Or,  my 
couchisgone. 
h  ch.  29.  33, 
34. 

Prov.  18.  9. 

Or,  their 
swords  are 
weapons  of 

iolence. 
k  ch.  34.  25. 

I  Prov.  1.  15, 
16. 

m  Ps.  26.  9. 
Eph.  5.  11. 
n  Ps.  16.  9. 
&,  30.  12. 
&  57.  8. 
och.34.  £6. 

II  Or,  hough- 
ed oxen. 

p  Josh.  19.1. 
&.21.5,  6,  7. 
1  Chr.  4.  24, 
39. 

q  ch.  i9.  35. 
Deut.  33.  7. 
r  Ps.  18.  40. 
s  ch.  27.  29. 
1  Chr,  5.  2. 
t  Hos.  5.  4. 
Rev.  5.  5. 
u  Num.  £3. 
24.  &  24.  9. 
X  Num.  24. 

17.  Jer.  30. 

21.  Zech.  10. 

V  Ps.  60.  7. 
■&.  108.  8.  or. 
Num.  21.  18. 
z  Deut.  28. 
57. 

a  Is.  11.  1. 
&62.  II. 
E7.ek.21.27. 
Dan.  9.  25. 
Matt.  21.  9. 
Luke  1.  32, 
33. 

b  Is.  2.  2. 
&,  11.  10. 
&  42.  1,  4. 
&.  49.  6,  7, 

22,  23.  Sz. 
55.  4,  5. 

&  60.  1, 3,  4, 
5.  Hag.  2.  7. 
Luke  2.  30, 
31,  32. 
c  2  Knigs  18. 
32. 

dProv.23.29. 
e  Deut.  33. 

18,  19. 

Josh.  19.  10, 
11. 

flSam.10.9. 
gDeut.  33. 
22.  Judg-. 
18.  1,  2. 

h  Judg.  18. 

27. 

t  Heb.an  ar- 

rowsnake. 

i  PS.25.6.& 

119.166,174. 

Is.  25.  9. 

kDeut.33.20. 

I  Chr.  5.  18. 


His  last  prophetic  llesaivg, 
hear,  ye  sons  of  Jacob ;  and  c  heark- 
en unto  Israel  your  father. 

3  ir  Reuben,  thou  art  d  my  first- 
born, my  might,  e  and  the  begin- 
nino;  of  my  strength,  the  excellency 
of  dignity,  and  the  excellency  of 
power : 

4  Unstable  as  water,  t  '^thou  shalt 
not  excel ;  because  thou  S  wentest 
up  to  thy  father's  bed  ;  then  defil- 
edst  thou  it :  \\  he  went  up  to  my 
couch. 

5  TT  h  Simeon  and  Levi  are  '  bre- 
thren ;  II  ^  instruments  of  cruelty 
are  in  their  habitations. 

6  O  my  SGul,  1  come  not  thou  into 
their  secret ;  •»  unto  their  assem- 
blj;,  n  mine  honour,  be  not  thoa 
united !  for  o  in  their  anger  they 
slew  a  man,  and  in  their  self-will 
they  II  digged  down  a  wall. 

7  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it  was 
fierce :  and  their  wrath,  for  it  was 
cruel:  p  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacob, 
and  scatter  them  in  Israel. 

8  If  q  Judah,  thou  art  he  whom 
thy  brethren  shall  praise ;  r  thy 
hand  shalL  be  in  the  neck  of  thine 
enemies ;  s  thy  father's  children 
shall  bow  down  before  thee. 

9  Judah  is  *  a  lion's  whelp  ;  from 
the  prey,  my  son,  tliou  art  gone  up : 
u  he  stooped  down,  he  couched  as  a 
lion,  and  as  an  old  lion :  who  shall 
rouse  him  up  1 

10  "The  sceptre  shall  not  depart 
from  Judah,  nor  y  a  lawgiver  z  from 
between  his  feet,  a  until  Shiloh 
come :  b  and  unto  him  shall  the 
gathering  of  the  people  be. 

11  c  Binding  his  foal  unto  the 
vine,  and  his  ass's  colt  unto  the 
choice  vine;  he  washed  his  gar- 
ments in  wine,  and  his  clothes  in 
the  blood  of  grapes  : 

12  His  d  eyes  shall  be  red  with 
wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with  milk. 

13  ir  e  Zebulun  shall  dwell  at  the 
haven  of  the  sea ;  and  he  shall  be 
for  a  haven  of  ships ;  and  his  bor- 
der shall  be  unto  Zidon. 

14  IT  Issachar  is  a  strong  ass, 
couching  down  between  two  bur- 
dens: 

15  And  he  saw  that  rest  was  good, 
and  the  land  that  it  was  pleasant ; 
and  bowed  f  his  shoulder  to  bear, 
and  became  a  servant  unto  tribute. 

16  IT  &  Dan  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple, as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

17  b  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  by 
the  way,  tan  adder  in  the  path, 
that  biteth  the  horse-heels,  so  that 
his  rider  shall  fall  backward. 

18  '  I  have  waited  for  thy  salva- 
tion, O  Lord ! 

19  IT  k  Gad,  a  troop  shall  over- 
come him :  but  he  shall  overcome 
at  the  last. 

20  IT  1  Out  of  Asher  his  bread  shall 
be  fat,  and  he  shall  yield  royal 
dainties. 

21  IT  m  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let 
loose  :  he  giveth  goodly  words. 

22  IT  Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough, 
even  a  fruitful  bough  by  a  well, 
1  Deut.33.24.   Josh.  19.  24.  mDeut.  33.23. 

47 


Jacob's  death,  and 

tchose   t  branches    run    over    the 

-wall: 

23  The  archers  have  "  sorely 
grieved  him,  and  shot  at  him,  and 
hated  him : 

24  But  his  o  bow  abode  in  strength, 
and  the  arms  of  his  hands  were 
made  strong  by  the  hands  of  V  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob :  (q  from 
thence  r  is  the  Shepherd,  s  the  Stone 
of  Israel:) 

25  t  Even  by  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
ther, who  shall  help  thee,  "  and 
by  the  Almighty,  x  who  shall  bless 
thee  with  blessmgs  of  heaven  a- 
bove,  blessings  of  the  deep  that  li- 
eth  under,  blessings  of  the  breasts 
and  of  the  womb  : 

26  The  blessings  of  thy  father 
have  prevailed  above  the  bless- 
ings of  my  progenitors  y  unto  the 
utmost  bound  of  the  everlasting 
hills ;  z  they  shall  be  on  the  head  of 
Joseph,  and  on  the  crown  of  tlie 
head  of  him  that  was  separate  from 
his  brethren. 

27  IT  Benjamin  shall  ^  raven  as  a 
wolf;  in  the  morning  he  shall  de- 
vour the  prey,  b  and  at  night  he 
shall  divide  the  spoil. 

28  IT  All  these  are  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel :  and  this  is  it  tliat 
their  father  spake  unto  them,  and 
blessed  them  :  every  one  according 
to  his  blessing  he  blessed  them. 

29  And  he  charged  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  I  c  am  to  be  ga 
thered  unto  my  people :  d  bury 
me  with  my  fathers  ^  in  the  cave 
that  is  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the 
Hittite, 

30  In  the  cave  that  is  in  tlie  field 
of  Machpelah,  which  is  before 
Mamre,  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
f  which  Abraham  bought  with  the 
field  of  Ephron  the  Hittite,  for  a 
possession  of  a  burying-place. 

31  (g  There  they  buried  Abraham 
and  Sarah  his  wife  ;  ^  there  they 
buried  Isaac  and  Rcbekah  his  wife  ; 
and  there  I  buried  Leah.) 

32  The  purcliase  of  the  field  and 
of  the  cave  that  is  therein,  was  from 
the  children  of  Heth. 

33  And  when  Jacob  had  made 
an  end  of  commanding  his  sons,  he 
gathered  up  his  feet  into  the  bed, 
and  yielded  up  the  ghost,  and  "was 
gathered  unto  his  people. 

CHAPTER  L. 
1  The  mourning/or  Jacob.  A  Joseph  get- 
teth  leave  of  Pharaoh  to  go  to  bury  Inn. 
7  Thefuneral.  15  Joseph  comforteth 
his  bi  ethren,  who  craved  his  pardon, 
22  His  age.  23  He  seeth  the  third  gene- 
ration of  his  so/is.  24  H e  prophesielh 
unto  his  brethren  of  their  return.  25  He 
tnkelh  an  oath  ofthemfor  his  bones.  26 
He  dieth,  and  is  chested. 

AND  Joseph  a  fell   upon  his   fa 
ther's   face,  and  b  wept  upon 
him,  and  kissed  him. 

2  And  Joseph  commanded  his 
servants  the  physicians  to  c  embalm 
his  father  :  and  the  physicians  em- 
balmed Israel. 

3  And  forty  days  were  fulfilled 
for  him ;  for  so  are  fulfilled  the 
days  of  those  which  arc  embalmed  : 


GENESIS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1689. 

daugh  lers. 
.  37.  4. 
24,  28.  &  39. 

20.  &.  42.  21. 
Ps.  118.  13. 
o  Job  29.  20. 
Ps.  37.  15. 
pPs.  132.2,5. 
q  ch.  45.  11. 
&  47.  12.  &. 
50.21. 

Ps.  80.  1. 
Is.  28.  16. 
ch.  28.  13, 

21.  &,35.  3. 
&  43.  23. 

u  ch.  17.  1. 
&,  35.  11. 
X  Deut.  33. 
13. 

Deut.  33. 
15.  Hab.  3.6. 
z  Deut.  33. 
16. 


Judg.  20. 

21,  25.  Ezek, 

22.  25,  27. 

b  Num.  23. 
24.  Esth.  8. 
II.  Ezek.  39 
10.  Zech.  14. 
1,7. 


c  cb.  15.  15, 

&  25.  8. 

dch.  V.  30. 

2  Sam.  19. 

37. 

e  ch.  50.  13. 


g  ch.  23.  19. 
&.  25.  9. 


Heb.  wept. 

d  Num.  20. 

).  Deut.34. 

Esth.  4.  2. 

fch.47.  29. 

■  2  Chr.  16. 
4.13.22.16. 
Matt.  27.  60. 


h  2  Sam.  1. 
17.  Acts  8.2. 


i  1  Sam.  31. 
13.  Job  2. 13. 


S  That  is, 
the  mourn- 
ing of  the 
Egyptians. 

k  ch.  49.  29. 
30.  Acts  7. 


a  ch.  46.  4. 

b  2  Kings  13, 

14. 

c  rer.  26. 

2  Chr.  16. 

14. 

Matt.  26.  12. 

Mark  14.  8. 

&  16.  1. 

Luke  24.  1. 

Johu  12.  7. 

&  19.  39,  40. 


Job  15. 
21,  22. 


Heb. 
charged. 


n  ProT.  28. 
13.    * 

o  ch.  49.  25. 

p  ch  37.  7, 
10. 


burial  in  Canaan 
and  the  Egyptians  f^  mourned  for 
him  threescore  and  ten  days. 

4  And  when  the  days  of  his 
mourning  were  past,  Joseph  spake 
unto  e  the  house  of  Pharaoh  say- 
ing, If  now  I  have  found  grace  in 
your  eyes,  speak,  I  pray  you,  in  the 
ears  ot  Pharaoh,  saying, 

5  ( My  father  made  me  swear, 
saying,  Lo,  I  die :  in  my  grave 
&  which  I  have  digged  for  me  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  there  shalt  thou 
bury  me.  Now  therefore  let  mc^o 
up,  I  pray  thee,  and  bury  my  la- 
tlier,  and  I  will  come  again. 

6  And  Pharaoh  said.  Go  up,  and 
bury  thy  father,  according  as  he 
made  thee  swear. 

7  IT  And  Joseph  went  up  to  bury 
his  father :  and  with  him  went  up 
all  the  servants  of  Pharaoh,  the 
elders  of  his  house,  and  all  the 
elders  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 

8  And  all  the  house  of  Joseph, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  father's 
house:  only  their  little  ones,  and 
their  flocks,  and  their  herds,  they 
left  m  the  land  of  Gosh'en. 

9  And  there  went  u^v^th  him 
both  chariots  and  horsemen:  and 
it  was  a  very  great  company. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  thresh 
ing-floor  of  Atad,  which  is  beyond 
Jordan,  and  there  they  h  mourned 
with  a  great  and  very  sore  lamenta- 
tion :  i  and  he  made  a  mourning 
for  his  father  seven  days. 

11  And  when  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land,  the  Canaanites,  saw  the 
mourning  in  the  floor  of  Atad,  they 
said.  This  is  a  grievous  mourning 
to  tlie  Egyptians :  wherefore  the 
name  of  it  was  called  ||  Abel-miz- 
raim,  which  is  beyond  Jordan. 

12  And  his  sons  did  unto  him  ac- 
cording as  he  commanded  them  : 

13  For  this  sons  carried  him  into 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  buried  him 
in  the  cave  of  the  field  of  Machpe- 
lah, wliich  Abraham  1  bought  with 
the  field  for  a  possession  ot  a  bury- 
ing-place of  Ephron  the  Hittite,  be- 
fore Mamre. 

14  IT  And  Joseph  returned  into 
Egypt,  he  and  his  brethren,  and 
all  that  went  up  with  him  to  bury 
his  father,  after  he  had  buried  his 

4"ather. 

15  IT  And  when  Joseph's  brethren 
saw  that  their  father  was  dead, 
m  they  said,  Joseph  will  peradven- 
ture  hate  us,  and  will  certainly  re- 
quite us  all  the  evil  which  we  did 
unto  him. 

16  And  they  f  sent  a  messenger 
unto  Joseph,  saying,  Thy  father 
did  command  before  he  died,  say- 
ing, 

17  So  shall  ye  say  unto  Joseph, 
Forgive,  I  pray  thee  now,  the  tres- 
pass of  thy  brethren,  and  their  sin  ; 
n  for  they  did  unto  thee  evil :  and 
now,  we  pray  thee,  forgive  the  tres- 
pass of  the  servants  ofothe  God  of 
thy  father.  And  Joseph  wept  when 
they  spake  unto  him. 

18  And  his  brethren  also  went 
and  p  fell  down  before  his  face  ; 

48 


The  Israelites,  after  Joseph^ s 
and  they  said,  Behold,  we  be  thy 
servants. 

19  And  Joseph  said  unto  them, 
q  Fear  not :  r  for  am  I  in  the  place 
of  God? 

20  s  But  as  for  you,  ye  thought 
evil  against  me  ;  but  '  God  meant 
it  unto  good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it 
is  this  day,  to  save  much  people 
alive. 

21  Now  therefore  fear  ye  not :  "  I 
will  nourish  you,  and  your  little 
ones.  And  lie  comforted  them,  and 
spake  t  kindly  unto  them. 

22  IT  And  Joseph  dwelt  in  Egypt, 
he,   and   his    father's   house:    and 


Joseph  liv 
years. 


;d    a    hundred  and  ten 


EXODUS,  I. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1689. 

1635. 

qch.  45.  S. 

X  Job  42.  16. 

r  Deut.  32. 

V  Num.  32. 

35.  Job  34. 

39. 

29.  Rom.  12. 

z  ch.  30.  3. 

19.  Heb.  10. 

t  Heb. feor/ie. 

30.  2  Kiu-s 

ach.  15.  14. 

5.  7. 

&,46.  4.  &; 

sPs.  56.  5. 

48.  21.  Ex. 

Is.  10.  7. 

3.  16,  17. 

t  ch.  45.  5.  7. 

Heb.  11.22. 

Acts  3.  13, 

b  ch.  IS.  14. 

14,  15. 

&26.3.&35. 

ucl).  47.  12. 

12.  &  46.  4. 

Matt.  5.  44. 

1635. 

1635. 

cEx.  13.  19. 

tHeb.  to 

Josh.  24.  32. 

their  hearts. 

Acts  7.  16. 

Ch.  34.  3. 

d  ver.2. 

death,  do  multiply  greatly, 

23  And  Joseph  saw  Ephraim's 
children  x  of  the  third  generation  : 
ythe  children  also  of  Machir,  the 
son  of  Manasseh,  2  were  f  brought 
up  upon  Joseph's  knees. 

24  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, I  die  ;  tind  a  God  will  surely 
visit  you,  and  bring  you  out  of  this 
land,  unto  the  land  h  which  he  sware 
to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob. 

25  And  c  Joseph  took  an  oath  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  saying,  God 
will  surely  visit  you,  and  ye  shall 
carry  up  my  bones  from  hence. 

26  So  Joseph  died,  being  a  hun- 
dred and  ten  years  old:  and  they 
^  embalmed  him,  and  he  was  put  in 
a  coffin  in  Egypt. 


TITHE 
SECOND    BOOK    OF    MOSES, 

CALLED 


EXODUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  children  of  Israel,  after  Joseph's 

death,  do  multiply.     8   Th'  more  they 

are  oppressed  by  a  new  king,  the  more 

they  multiply.     15  The  godliness  of  the 

midwives,  in  saving  the  men-children 

alive.     22    Pharaoh    commarideth    the 

male  children  to  be  cast  into  the  river. 

■]M"OW  3-  these  are  the  names  of  the 

-'-^  children  of  Israel,  which  came 

into    Egypt;     every  man    and  his 

household  came  with  Jacob. 

2  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  and  Ju- 
dah, 

3  Issachar,  Zebulun,  and  Benja- 
min, 

4  Dan,  and  Naphtali,  Gad,  and 
Asher. 

5  And  all  the  souls  that  came 
out  of  the  t  loins  of  Jacob  were 
1>  seventy  souls  :  for  Joseph  was  in 
Egypt  already. 

6  And  c  Joseph  died,  and  all  his 
brethren,  and  all  that  generation. 

7  IT  d  And  the  children  of  Israel 
were  fruitful,  and  increased  abun- 
dantly, and  multiplied,  and  waxed 
exceeding  mighty ;  and  the  land  was 
filled  with  them. 

8  Now  there  e  arose  up  a  new 
king  over  Egypt,  wliich  knew  not 
Joseph. 

9  And  he  said  unto  his  people, 
Behold,  fthe  people  of  the  children 
of  Israel  are  more  and  mightier 
than  we. 

10  s  Come  on,  let  us  h  deal  wisely 
with  them,,  lest  they  multiply,  and 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  there 
falleth  out  any  war,  they  join  also 
unto  our  enemies,  and  fight  against 
us,  and  so  get  them  up  out  of  the 
land. 

11  Therefore  they  did  set  over 
them  taskmasters,  ito  afflict  them 

C 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1706. 

1635. 

kch.  2.  11. 

&  5.  4,  5. 

Ps.  81.  6. 

lGen.47.11. 

tHeb.    And 

a  Gen.  46.  8. 
ch.  6.  14. 

as  they  af- 
flicted them. 

so  they  mul- 
tiplied, 8fc. 

m  ch.  2.  23. 

&  6.9.  Num. 

20.   15.  Acts 

7.  19,  34. 

u  Ps.  81.  6. 

cir.  1635. 

t  ■R^\i.tMgh. 

b  Gen.46.  26, 

27.  ver.  20. 

Deut.  10.  22. 

1635. 

c  Gen. 50.  26. 

Acts  7.  15. 

1  Gen.  46.  3. 

Deut.  26.  5. 

Ps,  105.  24. 

0  Prov.  16.6. 

Acts  7.  17. 

p  Dan.  3.  16, 

e  Acts  7.  18. 

18.  &  6.  13. 

Acts  5.  29. 

f  Ps.  105.  24. 

g  Ps.  10.  2. 
%  83.  3,  4. 

qSee  Josh. 

2.  4,  &c. 

h  Job  5.  13. 

2  Sam.  17. 

Ps.  105.  25. 

19,  20. 

Prov.  16.  25. 

&.  21.  30. 

Acts  7.  19. 

r  Prov.  11. 18. 

Gen.  15.  13. 

Eccles.8.12. 

ch.  3.  7. 

Is.  3.  )0. 

Deut.  26.  6. 

Heb.  6.  10. 

with  their  k  burdens.  And  they 
built  for  Pharaoh  treasure-cities, 
Pithom,  1  and  Raamses. 

12  t  But  the  more  they  afflicted 
them,  the  more  they  multiplied  and 
grew.  And  they  were  grieved  be- 
cause of  the  children  of  Israel. 

1.3  And  the  Egyptians  made  the 
children  of  Israel  to  serve  with 
rigour. 

14  And  they  mmade  their  lives 
bitter  with  hard  bondage,  n  in  mor- 
tar, and  in  brick,  and  in  all  manner 
of  service  in  the  field  :  all  their  ser- 
vice wherein  they  made  them  serve 
20  as  with  rigour. 

15  IT  And  the  king  of  Egypt  spake 
to  the  Hebrew  midwives  (of  which 
the  name  of  the  one  was  Shiphrah, 
and  the  name  of  the  other  Puah ;) 

16  And  he  said.  When  ye  do  the 
office  of  a  midwife  to  the  Hebrew 
women,  and  see  them  upon  the 
stools  ;  if  it  be  a  son,  then  ye  shall 
kill  him ;  but  if  it  be  a  daughter, 
then  she  shall  live. 

17  But  the  midwives  o  feared  God, 
and  did  not  p  as  the  king  of  Egypt 
commanded  them,  but  saved  "the 
men-children  alive. 

18  And  the  king  of  Egypt  called 
for  the  midwives,  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  have  ye  done  this 
thing,  and  have  saved  the  men-chil- 
dren alive  1 

19  And  q  the  midwives  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  Because  the  Hebrew  wo- 
men are  not  as  the  Egyptian  wo- 
men ;  for  they  are  lively,  and  are 
delivered  ere  the  midwives  come  in 
unto  them. 

20  r  Therefore  God  dealt  well  with 
the  midwives  :  and  the  people  mul- 
tiplied, and  waxed  very  mighty. 


Moses  is  horn. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  because 
the  midwives  feared  God,  » that  he 
made  them  houses. 

22  And  Pharaoh  charged  all  his 
people,  saying,  *  Every  son  that  is 
born  ye  shall  cast  into  the  river, 
and  every  daughter  ye  shall  save 
alive. 

CHAPTER  n. 

I  Xosei  is  born,  3  and  in  an  ark  east  into 
the  Jlags.  5  He  is  found,  and  brought 
up  by  Pharaoh'' s  daughter.  11  He  slay - 
eth  an  Egy pilar..  13  He  reprovelh  a 
Hebreir.  15  He Jieeth  into  MidiaiJ.  21 
He  marrieth  Zipporah.  22  Gershomis 
bom.    23  God  respecUih  the  Israelites^ 

ASD  there  went  a  a  man  of  the 
house  of  Levi,  and  took  to  wife 
a  daughter  of  Levi. 

2  And  the  woman  conceived  and 
bare  a  son  :  and  b  when  she  saw  him 
that  he  was  a  goodly  child,  she  hid 
him  three  months. 

3  And  when  she  could  not  longer 
hide  him,  she  took  for  him  an  ark 
of  bulrushes,  and  daubed  it  with 
slime  and  with  pitch,  and  put  the 
child  therein  ;  and  she  laid  it  in  the 
flags  by  the  river's  brink. 

4  c  And  his  sister  stood  afar  off, 
to  wit  what  would  be  done  to  him. 

5  IT  And  the  d  daughter  of  Pha- 
raoh came  do%^"n  to  wash  herself  at 
the  river  ;  and  her  maidens  walked 
along  by  the  river's  side :  and  when 
she  saw  the  ark  among  the  flags, 
she  sent  her  maid  to  fetch  it. 

6  And  when  she  had  opened  it, 
she  saw  the  child  :  and  behold,  the 
babe  wept.  And  she  had  compas- 
sion on  him,  and  said.  This  is  one 
of  the  Hebrews'  children. 

7  Then  said  his  sister  to  Pha- 
raoh's daughter.  Shall  I  go,  and  call 
to  thee  a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew  wo- 
men, that  she  may  nurse  the  child 
for  thee  ? 

8  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said 
to  her.  Go.  And  the  maid  went  and 
called  the  child's  mother. 

9  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said 
unto  her,  Take  this  child  away  and 
nurse  it  for  me  and  I  Mill  give  thee 
thy  wages.  And  the  woman  took 
the  child  and  nursed  it. 

10  And  the  child  grew,  and  she 
brought  him  unto  Pharaoh's  daugh 
ter,  and  he  became  «  her  son.  And 
she  called  his  name  \\  Moses  :  and 
she  said,  Because  J  drew  him  out  of 
the  water. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  f  when  Moses  was  gro^vn,  that 
he' went  out  unto  his  brethren,  and 
looked  on  their  S  burdens  :  and  he 
spied  an  E^ptian  smiting  a  He- 
brew, one  ot  his  brethren. 

12  And  he  looked  this  way  and 
that  way,  and  when  he  saw  that 
there  teas  no  man,  he  h  slew  the 
Egyptian,  and  hid  him  In  tlie  sand. 

13  And  i  when  he  went  out  the 
second  day,  behold,  two  men  of  the 
Hebrews  strove  together  :  and  he 
sajd  to  him  that  "did  the  wrong. 
Wherefore  smitest  thou  thy  fellow  " 

14  And  he  said,  k  Who  made  thee 
t  a  prince  and  a  judge  over  us  1 


EXODUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1635. 


2.35.  2  Sam. 
7.  II,  13,  27, 
29.  lKin^2. 
24.  &  11.38. 
Ps.  127.  1. 
cir.  1573. 
t  Acts  7,  19- 


ach.6.  20. 
Num.  26.  59, 
iChr.  23.14. 

1571. 
b  Acts  7.  23. 
Heb.  11.23. 


c  ch.  15.  20. 
Num.  26.  69, 
d  Acts  7.  21 


e  Acts  7.  21. 
I  That  is. 


f  Acts  7.  23, 
24,  Heb.  11. 
24,25,26. 
sch.  1.  11. 


h  Acts  7.  24. 

i  Acts  7.  26. 

k  Acts  7.  27 

28. 

t  Heb.  a 

man,  a 

prince. 

Gen.  13.  8. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1531. 


1  Acts  7.29. 
Heb.  11.  27. 
mGen.  24. 
il.  &29.  2. 
nch.3.  I. 
i  Or,  prince, 
as  Gen.  41. 
45. 

o  Gen.  24. 
11.  &29.  10. 
ISam.  9.11. 

pGen.2S.  10. 

q  Num.  10. 
j29.  called 

also  Jethro, 
'or  J  ether, 

ch.  3.  1.  & 

4.  18.  &,  18. 
,1,  &ic. 
(rGen.31.  M. 

&  43.  25. 
is  ch.  4.  25. 
!&  18.2. 
i  S  That  is,  a 
'.stranger 
\here. 

ich.  18.  3. 
In  Acu  7.29. 
iHeb.  11.  13, 

xch.7.  7. 

Acts  7.  30. 
IvNum.  20. 
jl6.  Deiit.26. 
17.  Ps.  12.5. 

z  Gen.  18.20. 

ch.  3.  9. 

&.22.  £3,27. 

Deut.  24.  15. 
Ijam.  5.  4. 

ach.6.  5. 

b  ch.  6.  5. 

Ps.105.8,42. 

t  106.  45. 

cGen.  15.14. 

&46.  4. 

dch.  4.31. 

1  Sara.  1.  U. 

2  Sam.  16. 
12.  Luke  1. 

,25. 

it  Heb.  l-neic. 

'ech.  3.  7. 


1491. 
a  ch.  2.  16. 


c  Deut.  33. 
16.  Is.  63.9. 
Acts  7.  30. 


IdPs.  111.; 
Acts  7.  31. 


e  Deut.  33. 
16. 


Hejleeth  into  Midian. 
tendest  thou  to  kill  me,  as  thou 
killedst  the  Egyptian  ?  And  Moses 
feared,  and  said,  Surely  this  thing 
is  known. 

15  Now  when  Pharaoh  heard 
this  thing,  he  sought  to  slay  Moses. 
But  1  Moses  fled  from  the  face  of 
Pharaoh,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
Midian :  and  he  sat  down  by  m  a 
well. 

16  D  Xow  the  11  priest  of  Midian 
had  seven  daughters  :  o  and  they 
came  and  drew  water,  and  filled 
the  troughs  to  water  their  father's 
flock. 

IT  And  the  shepherds  came  and 
drove  them  away  :  but  Moses  stood 
up  and  helped  them,  and  p  watered 
their  flock. 

18  And  when  they  came  to  q  Reu- 
el  their  father,  he  said.  How  is  it 
that  ye  are  come  so  soon  to-day  1 

19  And  they  said.  An  Egyptian 
delivered  us  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
shepherds,  and  also  drew  water 
enough  for  us,  and  watered  the 
flock. 

20  And  he  said  unto  his  daugh- 
ters. And  where  is  he  1  whv  is  it 
that  ve  have  left  the  man  1  call  him, 
that  he  may  r  eat  bread. 

21  And  Moses  was  content  to 
dwell  Mith  the  man  :  and  he  gave 
Moses,  s  Zipporah  his  daughter. 

22  And  she  bare  him  a  son,  and 
he  called  his  name  ll  t  Gershom ; 
for  he  said,  I  have  been  "  a  stranger 
in  a  strange  land. 

23  li^And  it  came  to  pass,  « in 
process  of  time,  that  the  king  of 
Egypt  died :  and  the  children  of 
Israel  J  sighed  by  reason  of  the 
bondage,  and  they  cried;  and  ^  their 
cry  came  up  imto  God,  by  reason  of 
the  bondage. 

24  And  God  a  heard  their  groan- 
ig,  and  God  b  remembered  his  c  co- 
enant  with  Abraham,  with  Isaac, 

and  with  Jacob. 

25  And  God  d  looked  upon  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  God  t  ^  had 
respect  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  m. 

1  Moses  Jceepeth  Jelhro'sfiock.  2Godap- 
penreth  to  him  in  a  burning  bush.  9  He 
sendeth  him  to  deliver  Israel.  14  The 
name  of  God.  15  His  message  to  Israel. 

NOW  Moses  kept  the  flock  of 
Jethro  his  father-in-law,  a  the 
priest  of  Midian :  and  he  led  the 
flock  to  the  back  side  of  the  desert, 
and  came  to  l>  the  mountain  of  God, 
even  to  Horeb. 

2  And  c  the  Angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  flame  of 
fire  out  of  the  midst  of  a  bush  ;  and 
he  looked,  and  behold,  the  bush 
burned  with  fire,  and  the  bush  was 
not  consumed. 

3  And  Moses  said,  I  will  now 
turn  aside,  and  see  this  d  great  sight, 
why  the  bush  is  not  burned. 

4'  .\nd  when  the  Lord  saw  that 
he  turned  aside  to  see,  God  called 
e  unto  him  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
bush,  and  said,  Moses,  Moses  I  And 
he  said.  Here  am  I. 
s,  5  And  he  said,  Draw  not  nigh 
50 


Ood  appearetk  to  Moses,  and 
hither:  fput  ofF  thy  shoes  from  off 
thy  feet;  for  the  place  whereon  thou 
standest  is  holy  ground. 

6  Moreover  he  said,  S I  am  the 
God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of  A- 
braham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses  hid  his 
face ;  for  h  he  was  afraid  to  look 
upon  God. 

7  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  I  have 
surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  are  in  E^ypt,  and 
'have  heard  their  cry  k  by  reason 
of  their  taskmasters ;  for  'I  knovi 
their  sorrows : 

8  And  "I  I  am  come  down  to  "  de 
liver  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  to  bring  them  up 
out  of  that  land,  o  unto  a  good  land 
and  a  large,  unto  a  land  p  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey;  unto  the 
place  of  q  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Ilittites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 
Jebusites. 

9  Now  therefore,  behold,  r  the  cry 
of  the  children  of  Israel  is  come 
unto  me :  and  I  have  also  seen  the 
^oppression  wherewith  the  Egyp- 
tians oppress  them. 

10  t  Come  now  therefore,  and  I 
will  send  thee  unto  Pharaoh,  that 
thou  mayest  bring  forth  my  people, 
the  children  of  Israel,  out  of  Egypt. 

11  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  God, 
"Who  am  I,  that  I  should  go  unto 
Pharaoh,  and  that  I  should  bring 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
Egypt? 

12  And  he  said,  x  Certainly  I  will 
be  with  thee ;  and  this  shall  be  a 
token  unto  thee,  that  I  have  sent 
thee :  When  thou  hast  brought  forth 
the  people  out  of  Egypt,  ye  shall 
serve  God  upon  this  mountain. 

13  And  Moses  said  unto  God,  Be- 
hold, when  I  come  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  shall  say  unto  them, 
The  God  of  your  fathers  hath  sent 
me  unto  you  ;  and  they  shall  say  to 
me,  What  is  his  name  1  What  shall 
I  say  unto  them  1 

14  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I 
AM  THAT  I  AM :  And  he  said. 
Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  y  I  AM  hath  sent  me 
unto  you. 

15  And  God  said  moreover  unto 
Moses,  Thus  slialt  thou  say  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  The  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob,  hath  sent  me  unto 
you :  this  is  z  my  name  for  ever, 
and  this  is  my  memorial  unto  all 
generations. 

16  Go,  and  a  gather  the  elders  of 
Israel  together,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  the 
God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac,  and  of 
Jacob,  appeared  unto  me,  saying. 
bl  have  surely  visited  you,  and 
seen  that  which  is  done  to  you  in 
Egypt: 

17  And  I  have  said,  c  I  will  bring 
you  up  out  of  the  affliction  of 
Egypt,  unto  the  land  of  the  Ca- 
naanites, and  the  Hittites,  and  the 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


fch.  19.  12. 
Josh.  5.  15. 
Acts  7.  33. 
g  Gen. 28. 13 
ver.  15. 
ch.  4.  5. 
Matt.  22.  32 
Mark  12.  26 
Luke  20.  37 
Acts  7.  32. 
h  So  I  Kingi 
19.  13.  Is.  6 
1,  5.  Neb.  9 
9.  Ps.  106. 
44.  Acts  7. 
34. 

i  ch.  2.  23, 
24. 

keh.  1.  11. 
1  Gen.  18.21 
ch.  2.  25. 
m  Gen.  11.5 
7.  &18.  21. 
&  50.  24. 
n  ch.  6.  6,  8 
&.  12.  51. 
oDent.  1.25 
&  8.  7,  8,  9. 
p  ver.  17. 
ch.  13.  5. 
&  33.  3. 
Num.  13.27 
Deut.  26.  9, 
15    Jer.  11. 
5.  (k  32.  22. 
E7ek.  20.  6. 
q  Gen.  15.18 
rch.  2.23. 
sch.  1.  11, 
13,  14,  22. 
t  Ps.  105.  26, 
Mic.  6.  4. 
n  See  ch.  6. 
12.   1  Sam. 
18.  18.  Is.  6. 
5,8.  Jer.  I. 
6. 

xGen.  31.  .3, 
Deut.  31.  23, 
Josh.  1.  5. 
Rom.  8.  31. 


V  ch.  6.  3. 
John  8.  58. 
2  Cor.   1.  20, 
Heb.  13.  8. 
Rev.  1.  4. 


7.  Ps.  135.  13. 
Hos.  12.  5. 


b  Gen.  50.24. 
ch.  2.  25. 
&  4.  31. 
Luke  1.  68. 
c  Gen.  15. 14, 
16.  ver.  8. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


d  ch.  4.  31 
e  ch.  5.  1, 


"  Num.  23. 
i,  4,  15,  16. 


g-ch.5.  2. 
&.  7.  4. 
!l  Or,  but  by 
strong 
hand. 
hch.  6.6. 
&  7.  5. 
&  9.  15. 
i  ch.  7.  3. 
&.  11.9. 
Deut.  6.  22. 
Neh.  9.  10. 
Ps.  105.  27. 
&  135.  9. 
Jer.  32.  20. 
Acts  7.  36. 
See  ch.  7.  to 
ch.  13. 
kch.  12.31. 
Ich.  11.  3. 
&.  12.  36. 
Ps.  106.  40. 
Prov.  16.  7. 
m  Gen.  15. 
14.  ch.  11.  2. 
&  12.  35,  36. 
n  Job  27.  17. 
Prov.  13.  22. 
Ezek.  39.  10. 
II  Or,  Egypt. 


ch.  19.  9. 
c  ch.  3.  15. 


tl  Num.  12. 
10.  2  Kings 
5.27. 


e  Deut.  32. 
39.  Num. 
12.  13,  14. 
2  Kings  5. 14. 
Matt.  8.  3. 


sendeth  htm  to  deliver  Israel. 
Amorites,  and  the  Perizzites,  and 
the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites,  un- 
to a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey. 

18  And  dthey  shall  hearken  to 
thy  voice  ;  and  e  thou  shalt  come, 
thou  and  the  elders  of  Israel,  unto 
the  king  of  Egypt,  and  ye  shall  say 
unto  him,  The  Lord  God  of  the 
Hebrews  hath  f met  with  us;  and 
now  let  us  go  (we  beseech  thee) 
three  days'  journey  into  the  wilder- 
ness, that  we  may  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord  our  God. 

19  ir  And  I  am  sure  that  the  king 
of  Egypt  gwill  not  let  you  go,  ||  no, 
not  by  a  mighty  hand. 

20  And  I  will  h  stretch  out  my 
hand,  and  smite  Egypt  with  >  all 
my  wonders  which  I  will  do  in  the 
midst  thereof:  and  Rafter  that  he 
will  let  you  go. 

21  And  1 1  will  give  thispeople  fa- 
vour in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians : 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
ye  go,  ye  shall  not  go  empty : 

22  m  But  every  woman  shall  bor  • 
row  of  her  neighbour,  and  of  her 
that  sojourneth  in  her  house,  jew- 
els of  silver,  and  jewels  of  gold,  and 
raiment:  and  ye  shall  put  them  up- 
on your  sons,  and  upon  your  daugh- 
ters :  and  n  ye  shall  spoil  ||  the 
Egyptians. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Moses'  rod  is  turned  into  a  serpent.    6 
His  hand  is  leprous.     10   He  is  loth  to 
be  sent.     14  Aaron  is  appointed  to  as- 
sist  him.      18   Moses   departeth  from 
Jethro.  21  God's  message  to  Pharaoh. 
24  Zipporah  circumciseth  her  son.     27 
Aaron  is  sent  to  meet  Moses.     31   The 
people  believeth  them. 
/\ND   Moses  answered  and  said, 
-^  But,  behold,  they  will  not  be- 
lieve me,   nor  hearken    unto    my 
voice  :  for  they  will  say.  The  Lord 
hath  not  appeared  unto  thee. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
What  is  that  in  thy  hand  ?  And  he 
said,  a  A  rod. 

3  And  he  said,  Cast  it  on  the 
ground.  And  he  cast  it  on  the 
ground,  and  it  became  a  serpent: 
and  Moses  fled  from  before  it. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Put  forth  thy  hand,  and  take  it  by 
the  tail.  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  caught  it,  and  it  became  a  rod 
in  his  hand : 

5  That  they  may  b  believe  that 
c  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  the 
God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob,  hath  appear- 
ed unto  thee. 

6  11  And  the  Lord  said  further- 
more unto  him.  Put  now  thy  hand 
into  thy  bosom.  And  he  put  his 
hand  into  his  bosom :  and  when  he 
took  it  out,  behold,  his  hand  was 
leprous  ^  as  snow. 

7  And  he  said,  Put  thy  hand  into 
thy  bosom  again.  And  he  put  his 
hand  into  his  bosom  again,  and 
plucked  it  out  of  his  bosom,  and  be- 
hold, e  it  was  turned  again  as  his 
other  flesh. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
they  will  not  believe  thee,  neither 

51 


Aaron  appointed  to  assist  Moses. 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  first 
sign,  that  they  will  believe  the  voice 
ot  the  latter  sign. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  not  believe  also  these  two  signs, 
neither  hearken  unto  thy  voice,  that 
thou  shall  take  of  the  water  of  the 
river,  and  pour  it  upon  the  dry  land  : 
and  fthe  water  which  thou  takest 
out  of  the  river  f  shall  become  blood 
upon  the  dry  iand. 

10  H  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  O  my  Lord,   I  am  not  j  elo- 

Suent,  neither  f  heretofore,  nor  since 
lou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant: 
but  S I  am  slow  of  speech,  and  of  a 
slow  tongue. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
h  Who  hath  made  man's  mouth  7  or 
who  maketh  the  dumb,  or  deaf,  or 
the  seeing,  or  the  blind  1  have  not  I 
the  Lord  1 

12  Now  therefore  go,  and  I  will 
be  i  with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee 
what  thou  shalt  say. 

13  And  he  said,  O  my  Lord, 
ksend,  I  pray  thee,  by  the  hand  of 
him  whom  thou  ||  wilt  send. 

14  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Moses,  and  he 
said.  Is  not  Aaron  the  Lcvite  thy 
brother  1  I  know  that  he  can  speak 
well.  And  also,  behold,  1  he  com- 
eth  forth  to  meet  thee :  and  when 
he  eeeth  thee,  he  will  be  glad  in  his 
heart. 

15  And  m  thou  shalt  speak  unto 
him,  and  "  put  words  in  his  mouth : 
and  I  will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and 
with  his  mouth,  and  owill  teach 
you  what  ye  shall  do. 

16  And  he  shall  be  thy  spokesman 
unto  the  people :  and  he  shall  be, 
even  he  shall  be  to  thee  instead  of 
a  mouth,  and  p  thou  shalt  be  to  him 
instead  of  God. 

17  And  thou  shalt  take  q  this  rod 
in  thy  hand,  wherewith  thou  shalt 
do  signs. 

18  IFAnd  Moses  went,  and  re- 
turned to  t  Jethro  his  father-in-law, 
and  said  unto  him,  Let  me  go,  I 
pray  thee,  and  return  unto  my  bre- 
thren which  are  in  Egypt,  and  see 
whether  they  be  yet  alive.  And 
Jethro  said  to  Moses,  Go  in  peace. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses in  Midian,  Go,  return  into 
Egypt :  for  r  all  the  men  are  dead 
which  sought  thy  life. 

20  And  Moses  took  his  wife,  and 
his  sons,  and  set  them  upon  an  ass, 
and  he  returned  to  the  land  of 
Egypt.  And  Moses  took  s  the  rod 
of  God  in  his  hand. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, When  thou  goest  to  return  into 
Egypt,  see  that  thou  do  all  those 
t  wonders  before  Pharaoh  which  I 
have  put  in  thy  hand :  but  "  I  will 
harden  his  heart,  that  he  shall  not 
let  the  people  go. 

22  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  Pha- 
raoh, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  *  Israel 
15  my  son,  y  even  my  first-born. 

23  And  I  say  unto  thee.  Let  my 
son  go,  that  he  may  serve  me :  and 
if  thou  refuse  to  let  him  go,  behold, 


EXODUS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


fch.  7.  19. 
t  Heb.  shall 
be  a?td  shall 
be. 

tHeb.  n; 
man  of 
Kords. 
t  Heb.  since 
yesterday, 
nor  since  the 
third  day. 
S  ch.  6.  12. 
Jer.  1.  6, 
h  Ps.  94.  9. 


i  I?.  50.  4. 
Jer.  1.  9. 
Matt.  10.  19. 
Mark  13.  11. 
Luke  12.  11, 
12.  &21.14, 
15. 
k  See  Jonah 

1.  3, 
II  Or, 

shouldest. 
1  ver.  27. 

1  Sam.  10. 

2,  3,  5. 

m  ch.  7.  1,  2. 
n  Num.  22. 
38.  &  23.  5, 
12,  16. 

Deut.  18.  18. 
Is.  51.  16. 
Jer.  1.  9. 
o  Deut.  5.31. 

p  ch.  7.  1.  &. 
18.  19. 
q  ver.  2. 


t  Heb. 
Jether. 


rch.  2.  15, 

23. 

Matt.  2.  20. 


t  ch.  3.  20. 
uch.  7.3,13. 
&  9.  12,  35. 
&  10.  1.  & 
14.  8.  Deut. 
2.  30.  Josh. 
11.  20.  Is.63. 
17.  John  12. 
40.  Rom.  9. 
18. 

xHos.  11.  1. 
Pvom.  9.  4. 
2  Cor.  6.  18. 
y  Jer.  31.  9. 
Jam.  1.  18. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


zch.  11.  5. 

&  12.  29. 

a  Num.  22. 

22. 

b  Gen.  17. 

14. 

c  Josh.  5.  2, 

Ijbr.tm/^. 
t  Heb.  made 
it  touch. 

a  ver.  14. 
e  ch.  3.  1. 
fver.  15,  16. 
g  ver.  8,  9. 
h  ch.  3.  16. 


kch.3.  18. 

ver.  8,  9. 
il  ch.  3.  16. 
|m  ch.  2.  25. 

&  3.  7. 

n  Gen.  24.26, 

ch.  12.  27. 
1 1  Chr.  29. 

20. 


b  2  Kings  18. 
35.  Job  21. 
15. 

c  ch.  3.  19. 
d  ch.  3.  18. 


ech.  1.  11. 
fch.  1.  7,  9. 


God''s  message  to  Pharaoh. 
zl  will  slay  thy  son,  even  thy  first- 
born. 

24  TI  And  it  came  to  pass  by  the 
way  in  the  inn,  that  the  Lord  a  met 
him,  and  sought  to  b  kill  him. 

25  Then  Zipporah  took  c  a  sharp 
II  stone,  and  cut  off  the  foreskin  of 
her  son,  and  f  cast  it  at  his  feet, 
and  said.  Surely  a  bloody  husband 
art  thou  to  me. 

26  So  he  let  him  go  :  then  she 
said,  A  bloody  husband  thou  art, 
because  of  the  circumcision. 

27  IT  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aa- 
ron, Go  into  the  wilderness  J  to 
meet  Moses.  And  he  went,  and 
met  him  in  e  the  mount  of  God,  and 
kissed  him. 

28  And  Moses  f  told  Aaron  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord  who  had  sent 
him,  and  all  the  s  signs  which  he 
had  commanded  him. 

29  ITAnd  Moses  and  Aaron  h  went, 
and  gathered  together  all  the  elders 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

30  i  And  Aaron  spake  all  the 
words  which  the  Lord  had  spoken 
unto  Moses,  and  did  the  signs  in 
the  sight  of  the  people. 

31  And  the  people  b believed; 
and  when  they  heard  that  the  Lord 
had  1  visited  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  that  he  "i  had  looked  upon  their 
affliction,  then  "they  bowed  their 
heads  and  worshipped. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Pharaoh  chideth  .Moses  and  Aaron /or 
their  message.  5  He  increaseth  the  Is- 
raelites''   task.     15    He  checketh    their 


complaints. 


They 


plaineth  to  God. 

And  afterward  Moses  and  Aa- 
-^  ron  went  in,  and  told  Pharaoh, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
Let  my  people  go,  that  they  may 
hold  a  a  feast  unto  me  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

2  And  Pharaoh  said,  bWho  is 
the  Lord,  that  I  should  obey  his 
voice  to  let  Israel  go  ?  I  know  not 
the  Lord,  c  neither  will  I  let  Israel 
go. 

3  And  they  said,  <1  The  God  of 
the  Hebrews  hath  met  with  us  :  let 
us  go.  we  pray  thee,  three  days' 
journey  into  the  desert,  and  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord  our  God ;  lest 
he  fall  upon  us  with  pestilence,  or 
with  the  sword. 

4  And  the  king  of  Egypt  said 
unto  them,  Wherefore  do  ye,  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron,  let  the  people  from 
their  works'?  get  you  unto  your 
e  burdens. 

5  And  Pharaoh  said,  Behold,  the 
people  of  the  land  now  are  fmany, 
and  ye  make  them  rest  from  their 
burdens. 

6  And  Pharaoh  commanded  the 
same  day  the  &  taskmasters  of  the 
people,  and  their  officers,  saying, 

7  Ye  shall  no  more  give  the  peo- 
ple straw  to  make  brick,  as  hereto- 
fore :  let  them  go  and  gather  straw 
for  themselves. 

8  And  the  tale  of  the  bricks 
which  they  did  make  heretofore, 
ye  shall  lay  upon  them ;  ye  shall 


The  Israelites''  task  increased. 
not  diminish  aught  thereof:    for 
they  be  idle;    therefore  they   cry, 
saying,  Let  us  go  and  sacrifice  to 
our  God. 

9  t  Let  there  more  work  be  laid 
upon  the  men,  that  they  may  la- 
bour therein  :  and  let  them  not  re- 
gard vain  words. 

10  IT  And  the  taskmasters  of  the 
people  went  out,  and  their  officers, 
and  they  spake  to  the  people,  say 
ing.  Thus  saith  Pharaoh,  I  will  not 
give  you  straw. 

1 1  Go  ye,  get  you  straw  where  ye 
can  find  it:  yet  not  aught  of  your 
work  shall  be  diminished. 

12  So  the  people  were  scattered 
abroad  throughout  al-1  the  land  of 
Egypt,  to  gather  stubble  instead  of 
straw. 

13  And  the  taskmasters  hasted 
them,  saying.  Fulfil  your  works, 
Ifour  t  daily  tasks,  as  when  there 
was  straw. 

14  And  the  officers  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  which  Pharaoh's  task- 
masters had  set  over  them,  were 
beaten,  and  demanded,  Wherefore 
have  ye  not  fulfilled  your  task  in 
making  brick,  both  yesterday  and 
to-day,  as  heretofore  1 

15  ^  Then  the  officers  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  came  and  cried  unto 
Pharaoh,  saying,  Wherefore  deal- 
est thou  thus  with  thy  servants  ? 

16  There  is  no  straw  given  unto 
thy  servants,  and  they  say  to  us. 
Make  brick :  and  behold,  thy  ser- 
vants are  beaten ;  but  the  fault  is 
in  thine  own  people. 

17  But  he  said.  Ye  are  idle,  ye 
are  idle :  therefore  ye  say.  Let  us 
fo,  and  do  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

18  Go  therefore  now,  and  work  : 
for  there  shall  no  straw  be  given 
you,  yet  shall  ye  deliver  the  tale 
of  bricks. 

19  And  the  officers  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  ggg  that  they 
were  in  evil  case,  after  it  was  said, 
Ye  shall  not  minish  aught  from 
your  bricks  of  your  daily  "task. 

20  U  And  they  met  Moses  and 
Aaron,  who  stood  in  the  way,  as 
they  came  forth  from  Pharaoh : 

21  h  And  they  said  unto  them, 
The  Lord  look  upon  you,  and 
judge ;  because  ye  have  made  our 
savour  t  to  be  abhorred  in  the  eyes 
of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the  eyes  of  his 
servants,  to  put  a  sword  in  their 
hand  to  slay  us. 

22  And  Moses  returned  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said.  Lord,  wherefore 
hast  tJiou  so  evil-entreated  this 
people?  why  is  it  that  thou  hast 
sent  me  ? 

23  For  since  I  came  to  Pharaoh 
to  speak  in  thy  name,  he  hath  done 
evil  to  this  people  :  f  neither  hast 
thou  delivered  thy  people  at  all. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  God  renetielh  Ids  promise  by  his  name 
JEHOVAH.  14  Tke  genealogy  of 
R'-ubcn,  15  of  Simeon,  16  of  Leoi,  of 
whom  came  Moses  and  Aaron. 

nnilEN  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
■^    ses,  Now  Shalt  thou  see  what  I 


CHAPTER  VI 

Bef< 

CHRIST 

1491 


t  Heb.  Let 
the  work  be 
heavy  upon 
the  men. 


t  Heb.  a 

matter  of 
day  in  his 
day. 


t  Heb.  to 
stink. 
Gen.  34.  30. 

1  Sam.  13.4< 
&  27.  12. 

2  Sam.  10.6. 
1  Chr.  19.  6. 


t  Heb.  dili- 
oering  thou 
hast  not  de- 
livered. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


a  ch.  3.  19. 
bch.  II.  1. 
&.  12.  31,33, 
39. 

I  Or,  JE- 
HOVAH. 
c  Gen.  17.  1. 
&35.  11. 
&  48.  3. 
d  cli.  3.  14. 
Ps.  68.  4. 
&  83.  18. 
John  8.  58. 
R,ev.  1.  4. 
e  Gen.  15.18. 
&  17.  4,  7. 
(  Gen.  1 7.  8. 
&  28.  4. 
-  ch.  2.  24. 


h  ver.  2.8,29. 
I  ch.  3.  17. 
&  7.4.  Dent. 
26.  8.  Ps.81. 

6.  &136.  11, 
12. 

kch.  15.  13. 
Deut.  7.  8. 
I  Chr.  17. 
21.Neh.  1. 
10. 

1  Deut.  4.20. 
&7.  6.  &14. 
2.  &  26.  18. 

2  Sam.  7.24, 
m  Gen.  17. 

7,  8.  ch.  29. 
45,  46.  Deut. 
29.  13.  Rev. 
21.7. 

n  ch.  5.  4,  5. 
Ps.  81.6. 
t  Heb.  liji 
IIP  muhand. 
See  Gen.  14. 
22.  Deut.  32. 
40. 

oGen.  15.18. 
&  26.  3.  & 
28.  13.  &.  35. 
12. 

pch.  5.21. 
tHeb. 
ehortnegg, 
or,  strait- 
ness. 
r.  9. 


r  ver.  3U. 
ch.  4.  10. 
Jer.  1.  6. 


s  Gen.  46.  9, 
I  Chr.  5.  3. 


1  Chr.  4. 
24.  Gen.  46. 
10. 


u  Gen. 46. 11. 
Num.  3.  17. 
1  Chr.  6.  1, 


Ood  reneweth  his  promise 
will  do  to  Pharaoh :  for  a  with  a 
strong  hand  shall  he  let  them  go, 
and  with  a  strong  hand  b  shall  he 
drive  them  out  ot  his  land. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  Moses,  and 
said  unto  him,  I  am  \\  the  Lord  : 

3  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham, 
unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob  by  the 
name  o/cGod  Almighty,  but  by 
my  name  <1  JEHOVAH  was  I  not 
known  to  them. 

4  e  And  I  have  also  established 
my  covenant  with  them,  <"to  give 
them  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  land 
of  their  pilgrimage,  wherein  they 
were  strangers. 

5  And  g  I  have  also  heard  the 
groaning  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
whom  the  Egyptians  keep  in  bon- 
dage :  and  I  have  remembered  my 
covenant. 

6  Wherefore  say  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  i^\  am  the  Lord, 
and  i  I  will  bring  you  out  from 
under  the  burdens  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  I  will  rid  you  out  of 
their  bondage,  and  I  will  k  redeem 
you  with  a  stretched-out  arm,  and 
with  great  judgments : 

7  And  I  will  1  take  you  to  me  for 
a  people,  and  m  I  will  be  to  you  a 
God :  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am, 
the  Lord  your  God,  which  bring- 
eth  you  out  n  from  under  the  bur- 
dens of  the  Egyptians. 

8  And  I  will  bring  you  in  unto 
the  land,  concerning  the  which  I 
did  t©  swear  to  give  it  to  Abra- 
ham, to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob ;  and 
I  will  give  it  you  for  a  heritage : 
I  am  the  Lord. 

9  IT  And  Moses  spake  so  unto  the 
children  of  Israel :  p  but  they  heark- 
ened not  unto  Moses,  for  t  anguish 
of  spirit,  and  for  cruel  bondage. 

10  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

11  Go  m,  speak  unto  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  that  he  let  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  go  out  of  his  land. 

12  And  Moses  spake  before  the 
Lord,  saying,  Behold,  the  children 
of  Israel  have  q  not  hearkened  unto 
me ;  how  then  shall  Pharaoh  hear 
me,  rwho  am  of  uncircumcised 
lips? 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  and  gave 
them  a  charge  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  unto  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  to  bring  the  children  of  Is- 
rael out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  IT  These  be  the  heads  of  their 
fathers'  houses:  sThe  sons  of  Reu- 
ben the  first-born  of  Israel ;  Hanoch, 
and  Pallu,  Hezron,  and  Carmi: 
these  be  the  families  of  Reuben. 

15  t  And  the  sons  of  Simeon  ;  Je- 
muel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad,  and 
Jachin,  and  Zohar,  and  Shaul  the 
son  of  a  Canaanitish  woman :  these 
are  the  families  of  Simeon. 

16  ir  And  these  are  the  names 
of  u  the  sons  of  Levi,  according  to 
their  generations;  Gershon,  and 
Kohath,  and  Merari.  And  the  years 
of  the  life  of  Levi  were  a  hundred 
thirty  and  seven  years. 

53 


The  genealogy  of  Levi. 

17 ''The  sonsof  Gershon  ;  Libni, 
and  Shimi,  according  to  their  fami- 
lies. 

18  And  y  the  sons  of  Kohath  ; 
Amram,  and  Izhar,  and  Hebron, 
and  Uzziel :  and  the  years  of  the 
life  of  Kohath  were  a  hundred  thir- 
ty and  three  years. 

19  And  2  the  sons  of  Mcrari ; 
Mahali  and  Mushi :  these  are  the 
families  of  Levi,  according  to  their 
generations. 

20  And  a  Amram  took  him  Jo- 
chebed  his  father's  sister  to  wife  ; 
and  she  bare  him  Aaron  and  Mo- 
ses. And  the  years  of  the  life  of 
Amram  were  a  hundred  and  thirty 
and  seven  years. 

21  IF  And  t>  the  sons  of  Izhar ; 
Korah,  and  Nepheg,  and  Zichri. 

22  And  c  the  sons  of  Uzziel ;  Mi- 
Bhael,  and  Elzaphan,  and  Zithri. 

23  And  Aaron  took  him  Elishe- 
ba  daughter  of  d  Amminadab,  sis- 
ter of  Naashon  to  wife ;  and  she 
bare  him  e  Nadab  and  Abihu,  E- 
leazar  and  Ithamar. 

24  And  the  ("sons  of  Korah;  As- 
sir,  and  Elkanah,  and  Abiasaph: 
these  arc  the  families  of  the  Kor- 
hites. 

25  And  Eleazar,  Aaron's  son, 
took  him  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Putiel  to  wife  ;  and  S  she  bare  him 
Phinehas  :  these  are  the  heads  of 
the  fathers  of  the  Levites,  according 
to  their  families. 

26  These  are  that  Aaron  and 
Moses,  h  to  whom  the  Lord  said. 
Bring  out  the  children  of  Israel 
from  the  land  of  Egypt  according 
to  their  '  armies. 

27  These  are  they  which  k  spake 
to  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  1  to 
bring  out  the  children  of  Israel 
from  Egypt :  these  are  that  Moses 
and  Aaron. 

28  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
day  when  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

29  That  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying,  >"  I  am  the  Lord  : 
n  speak  thou  unto  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt  all  tliat  I  say  unto  thee. 

30  And  Moses  said  before  the 
Lord,  Behold,  o  I  am  of  uncir- 
cumcised  lips,  and  how  shall  Pha- 
raoh hearken  unto  me  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Moses  is  encouraged  to  go  lo  Pharaoh. 
7  His  age.  8  His  rod  is  turned  into  a 
serpent.  11  The  sorcerers  do  the  like. 
13  Pharaoh's  heart  is  hardened.  14 
God's  message  to  Pharaoh.  19  The 
river  is  turned  into  blood. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
See,  I  have  made  thee  a  a  ^od 
to  Pharaoh :  and  Aaron  thy  brother 
shall  be  b  thy  prophet. 

2  Thou  c  shalt  speak  all  that  1 
command  thee :  and  Aaron  thy 
brother  shall  speak  unto  Pharaoh, 
that  he  send  the  children  of  Israel 
out  of  his  land. 

3  And  d  I  will  harden  Pharaoh's 
heart,  and  e  multiply  my  f  signs  and 
my  wonders  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

4  But  Pharaoh  shall  not  hearken 
unto  you,  s  that  I  may  lay  my 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


EXODUS. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


X  1  Chr.  6. 

17.  &,23.  7. 

V  Num.  £6. 

57. 

1  Chr.  6.  2, 

18. 

zl  Chr.  6.19. 

&£3.  21. 


ach.2.  1,2. 
Num.  £6.  59. 


b  Num.16.1. 
1  Chr.  6.  37, 

c  Lev.  10.  4. 
Num.  3.  30. 
cir.  1530. 
d  Ruth  4. 
19,  20. 

1  Chr.  2.  10. 
Maa.  1.  4. 
e  Lev.  10.  1, 
Num.  3.  2. 
&  £6.  60. 
1  Chr.  6.  3. 
&24.  1. 
f  Num.  26. 
11. 

g  Num.  25. 
7,  11.  Josh. 
24.  33. 


h  ver.  13. 
1491. 


i  ch.  7.  4. 
&  12.  17,51. 
Num.  33.  1. 
kch.  5.  1,3 
&.  7.  10. 
1  ver.  13.  ch 
32.  7.  &  33. 
1.  Ps.  77.  20. 


ver.  2. 

rer.  U. 

ch.  7.  2. 

o  ver.  12. 
ch.  4.  10. 


ach.  4.  lb. 
Jer.  1.  10. 
b  ch.  4. 16. 
c  ch.4.  15. 


dch.  4.21. 
e  ch.  11.  9. 
fch.  4.  7. 

g  ch.  10.  1. 
2o  11.9. 


h  ch.  6.  6. 
i  ver.  17. 
ch.  8.  22. 
&.  14.  4,  18. 
Ps.  9.  16. 
k  ch.  3.  20. 


1491. 
m  Deut.  29. 
5.  &  31.2. 
&  34.  7. 

Acts  7.  23, 
30. 


nl-.  7.  11. 
John  2.  18. 
<Si  6.  30. 
0  ch.4.  2,  17. 


qch.4.  3. 
rGen.  41.  8 
s  2  Tim.  3.8 

t  ver.  22. 
ch.  8.  7,  18. 


xch.  8.  15. 
&  10.  1,  20, 

27. 


y  ch.  4.  2,  3. 
&  ver.  10. 


a  ch.  3.  12, 
18.  &5.  1,3 


bch.  5.2. 
5. 


c  ch.  4.  9. 
d  Rev.  16. 
4,  6. 


f  ch.  8.  5,  6, 
16.  &  9.  22. 
&  10.  1?,  21. 
&.  14.  21,  26. 
t  Heb.  ga- 
thering of 
their  waters. 


Aaron's  rod  becometh  a  serpent 
hand  upon  Egypt,  and  bring  forth 
mine  armies,  and  my  people  the 
children  of  Israel,  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  ^  by  great  judgments. 

5  And  the  Egyptians  i  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  when  I 
k  stretch   forth  my  hand   upon  E- 

ypt,  and  bring  out  the  children  of 
srael  from  among  them. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  1  did 
as  the  Lord  commanded  them,  so 
did  they. 

7  And  Moses  was  ™  fourscore 
years  old,  and  Aaron  fourscore  and 
three  years  old,  when  they  spake 
unto  Pharaoh. 

8  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

9  VVhen  Pharaoh  shall  speak  un- 
to you,  saying,  "  Shew  a  miracle 
for  you  :  then  thou  shalt  say  unto 
Aaron,  oTake  thy  rod,  and  cast  it 
before  Pharaoh,  and  it  shall  be- 
come a  serpent. 

10  "F  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
in  unto  Pharaoh,  and  they  did  so 
P  as  the  Lord  had  commanded : 
And  Aaron  cast  down  his  rod  be- 
fore Pharaoh,  and  before  his  ser- 
vants, and  it  q  became  a  serpent. 

11  Then  Pharaoh  also  r  called  the 
wise  men,  and  s  the  sorcerers  :  now 
the  magicians  of  Egypt,  they  also 
t  did  in  like  manner  with  their  en- 
chantments. 

12  For  they  cast  down  every  man 
his  rod,  and  they  became  serpents : 
but  Aaron's  rod  swallowed  up  their 
rods. 

13  And  he  hardened  Pharaoh's 
heart  that  he  hearkened  not  unto 
them  ;  "  as  the  Lord  had  said. 

14  IF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  ^  Pharaoh's  heart  is  harden- 
ed, he  refuseth  to  let  the  people  go. 

15  Get  thee  unto  Pharaoh  in  the 
morning :  lo,  he  goeth  out  unto  the 
water,  and  thou  shalt  stand  by  the 
river's  brink  against  he  come  :  and 
y  the  rod  which  was  turned  to  a  ser- 
pent shall  thou  take  in  thy  hand. 

16  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  him, 
z  The  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews 
hath  sent  me  unto  thee,  sayir.g, 
Let  my  people  go,  ^tiiat  they  may 
serve  me  in  the  wilderness':  and 
behold,  hitherto  thou  wouldest  not 
hear. 

17  Thus  sailh  the  Lord,  In  this 
b  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  :  behold,  I  will  smite  with  the 
rod  that  is  in  my  hand  upon  the 
waters  which  are  in  the  river,  and 
c  they  shall  be  turned  d  to  blood. 

18  And  the  fish  that  is  in  the 
river  shall  die,  and  the  river  shall 
stink :  and  the  Egyptians  shall 
e  loathe  to  drink  of  the  water  of  the 
river. 

19  IF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  Aaron,  Take  thy 
rod,  and  f  stretch  out  thy  hand 
upon  the  waters  of  Egypt,  upon 
their  streams,  upon  their  rivers, 
and  upon  their  ponds,  and  upon 
all  their  t  pools  ot  water,  that  they 
may  become  blood:  and  that  there 
may  be  blood  throughout  all  the 


The  river  is  turned  into  blood. 
land  of  Egypt,  both  in  vessels  of 
wood,  and  in  vessels  of  stone. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  so, 
as  the  Lord  commanded ;  and  he 
g  lifted  up  the  rod  and  smote  the 
waters  that  icere  in  the  river,  in  the 
Eight  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the  sight 
ot  his  servants  ;  and  all  the  *!  waters 
that  were  in  the  river  were  turned 
into  blood. 

21  And  tJie  fish  that  was  in  the 
river  died;  and  the  river  stank,  and 
the  Egyptians  '  could  not  drink  of 
the  water  of  the  river;  and  there 
was  blood  throughout  all  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

22  tAnd  the  magicians  of  Egypt 
did  so  with  their  enchantments : 
and  Pharaoh's  heart  was  hardened, 
neither  did  he  hearken  unto  them ; 
1  as  the  Lord  had  said. 

23  And  Pharaoh  turned  and  went 
into  his  house,  neither  did  he  set 
his  heart  to  this  also. 

24  And  all  the  Egyptians  digged 
round  about  the  river  for  water  to 
drink ;  for  they  could  not  driak  of 
the  water  of  the  river. 

25  And  seven  days  were  fulfilled 
after  that  the  Lord  had  smitten 
the  river. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

I  Frogs  are  sejit.  8  Pharaoh  sueth  to 
Moses,  12  and  Moses  by  prayer  re 
tnovelh  them  away.  16  The  dust  v 
turned  into  lice,  which  the  magicians 
could  not  do.  23  The  swarms  of  flies. 
25  Pharaoh  inclinetk  to  let  the  peoplt 
go,  32  but  yet  is  hardened. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■^^  Go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  say  un 
to  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let 
my  people  go  a  that  they  may  serve 
me. 

2  And  if  thou  b  refuse  to  let  them 

fo,  behold,  I  will  smite  all  thy  bor 
crs  with  c  frogs : 

3  And  the  river  shall  brin^  fortli 
froM  abundantly,  which  shall  go  up 
and  come  into  thy  house,  and  into 
dthy  bed-chamber,  and  upon  thy 
bed,  and  into  the  house  of  thy  ser- 
vants, and  upon  thy  people,  and 
into    thine    ovens,    and    into    thy 

II  kneading  troughs  : 

4  And  the  frogs  shall  come  up 
both  on  thee,  and  upon  thy  people, 
and  upon  all  thy  servants. 

5  ITAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  Aaron,  e  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand  with  thy  rod  over 
the  streams,  over  the  rivers,  and 
over  the  ponds,  and  cause  frogs  to 
come  up  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

G  And  Aaron  stretched  out  his 
hand  over  the  waters  of  Egypt; 
and  f  the  frogs  came  up,  and  cover- 
ed the  land  of  Egypt. 

7  S  And  the  magicians  did  so  with 
their  enchantments,  and  brought  up 
frogs  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

8  IT  Then  Pharaoh  called  for  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron,  and  said,  h  Entreat 
the  Lord  that  he  may  take  away 
the  frogs  from  me,  and  from  my 
people :  and  I  will  let  the  people  go, 
that  they  may  do  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord. 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  Pharaoh, 


CHAPTER  Vin. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


gch.  17.5. 


h  Ps.  73. 44. 
&  105.  29. 


a  ch.  3.  12, 

18. 

b  ch.  7.  14. 

&9.  2. 

c  Rev.  16.13, 


J  Or,  dough 


fPs.  78.45. 
&.  105.  30. 
?ch.  7.  11. 


h  ch.  9.  28. 
&  10.  17. 
Num.  21.  7. 
1  Kings  IS.6. 
Acts  8.  24. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


II  Or,  Have 
this  honour 

■ver  me,  8fc. 

Or,against 
-}hen. 
t  Heb.  to  cut 


tr. 


.Against 
to-morrow. 
i  ch.  9.  14. 
Deut.  33.  26. 
■2  Sam.  7.  22. 
'  Chr.  17. 
0.  Ps.86   8. 
Is.  46.  9. 
Jer.  10.  6,  7. 


k  ver.  30. 
ch.  9.  3S. 
&  10.  18. 
&  32.  11. 
Jam.  5.  16, 
17,  18. 


1  Eccles.  8. 

11. 

inch.  7.  14. 


)Liikel0.18. 
!  Tim.  3. 8,9. 


q  1  Sam.  6.3, 
9.  Ps.  8.  3. 
Matt.  12.28. 
Luke  11.20. 
r  ver.  15. 

sch.  7.  15. 


Or,  a  mix- 
ture q/"  noi- 
some beasts, 
&c. 


uch.  9.  4,  6, 
26.  &.  10.  23. 

1.  6,  7. 
&.  12.  IS. 

t  Heb.  (I  re- 
dem,plion. 
!l  Or,  by  to- 

mOTTOW, 


The  plagues  of  lice  and  flies. 
II  Glory  over  me :  ||  when  shall  1 
entreat  for  thee  and  for  thy  ser- 
vants, and  for  thy  people,  f  to  de- 
stroy the  fio»s  from  thee,  and  thy 
houses,  that  they  may  remain  in  the 
river  only  ? 

10  And  he  said,  ||  To-morrow 
And  he  said,  Be  it  according  to  thy 
word  :  that  thou  mayest  know  that 
'  there  is  none  like  unto  the  Lord 
our  God. 

11  And  the  frogs  shall  depart 
from  thee,  and  from  thy  houses, 
and  from  thy  servants,  and  from 
thy  people ;  tliey  shall  remain  in 
the  river  only. 

12  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
out  from  Pharaoh:  and  Moses 
k  cried  unto  the  Lord,  because  of 
the  frogs  which  he  had  brought 
against  Pharaoh- 

13  And  the  Lord  did  according 
to  the  word  of  Moses  :  and  the  frogs 
died  out  of  the  houses,  out  of  the 
villages,  and  out  of  the  fields. 

14  And  thev  gathered  them  to- 
gether upon  Eteaps:  and  tlie  land 
stank. 

15  But  when  Pharaoh  saw  that 
tJiere  was  1  respite,  m  he  hardened 
his  heart,  and  liearkened  not  unto 
them  ;  as  the  Lord  had  said. 

16  IFAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  Aaron,  Stretch 
out  thy  rod,  and  smite  the  dust  of 
tlie  land,  that  it  may  become  lice 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

17  And  they  did  so;  for  Aaron 
stretched  out  his  hand  with  his 
rod,  and  smote  tJie  dust  of  the 
earthj  and  njt  became  lice  in  man 
and  in  beast:  all  the  dust  of  tlie 
land  became  lice  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt 

18  And  othe  magicians  did  so 
with  their  enchantments  to  bring 
forth  lice,  but  they  p could  not:  so 
there  were  lice  upon  man,  and  upon 
beast. 

19  Then  the  magicians  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  This  is  qthe  finger  of 
God :  and  Pharaoh's  «"  heart  was 
hardened,  and  he  hearkened  not 
unto  them  ;  as  the  Lord  had  said. 

20  TTAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  s  Rise  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  stand  before  Pharaoh ;  (lo, 
he  coraeth  forth  to  the  water;)  and 
say  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
t  Let  my  people  go,  that  they  may 
serve  me : 

21  Else,  if  thou  wilt  not  let  my 
people  go,  behold,  I  will  send 
II  swarms  of  flies  upon  thee,  and 
upon  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy 
people,  and  into  thy  houses :  and 
the  houses  of  the  Egyptians  shall 

full  of  swarms  of  flies.,  and  also 
the  ground  whereon  they  are. 

22  And  "  I  will  sever  in  that  day 
the  land  of  Goshen,  in  which  my 
people  dwell,  that  no  swarms  of 
flies  shall  be  there ;  to  the  end  thou 
mayest  know  that  I  am.  the  Lord 

the  midst  of  the  earth. 

23  And  I  will  put  t  a  division  be- 
tween my  people  and  thy  people  : 
II  to-morrow  shall  this  sign  be. 

55 


The  murrain  of  beasts. 

34  And  the  Lord  did  so :  and 
X  there  came  a  grievous  swarm  of 
files  into  the  house  of  Pharaoh,  and 
into  his  servants'  houses,  and  into 
all  the  laud  of  Egypt :  the  land  was 
II  corrupted  by  reason  of  the  swarm 
of  flies. 

25  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  for  Mo- 
ses, and  for  Aaron,  and  said.  Go  ye, 
sacrifice  to  your  God  in  the  land. 

26  And  Moses  said,  It  is  not  meet 
BO  to  do ;  for  we  shall  sacrifice  i  the 
abomination  of  the  Egyptians  to 
the  Lord  our  God :  Lo',  shall  we 
sacrifice  the  abomination  of  the 
Egyptians  before  their  eyes,  and 
will  they  not  stone  us  1 

27  We  will  go  z  three  days'  jour- 
ney into  the  wilderness,  and  sacri- 
fice to  the  Lord  our  God,  as  a  he 
shall  command  us. 

28  And  Pharaoh  said,  I  will  let 
vou  go,  that  ye  may  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord  your  God  in  the  wilderness  ; 
only  ye  shall  not  go  very  far  away : 
b  entreat  for  me. 

29  And  Moses  said.  Behold,  I  go 
out  from  thee,  and  I  will  entreat 
the  Lord  that  the  swarms  of  flies 
may  depart  from  Pharaoh,  from 
his  servants,  and  from  his  people 
to-morrow :  but  let  not  Pharaoh 
« deal  deceitfully  any  more,  in  not 
letting  the  people  go  to  sacrifice  to 
the  Lord. 

30  And  Moses  went  out  from 
Pharaoh,  and  d  entreated  the  Lord: 

31  And  the  Lord  did  according 
to  the  word  of  Moses ;  and  he  re- 
moved the  swarms  of  flies  from 
Pharaoh,  from  his  servants,  and 
from  his  people  ;  there  remained  I 
not  one. 

32  And  Pharaoh  e  hardened  his 
heart  at  this  time  also,  neither 
would  he  let  the  people  go. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  murrain  0/ beasts.  S  The  plague 
of  biles  and  hlains.  13  His  message 
about  the  hail.  22  The  plague  of  hail. 
27  Pharaoh  sueth  to  Moses,  35  but  yet 
is  hardened. 

THEN  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, a  Go  in  unto  Pharaoh,  and 
tell  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  the  Hebrews,  Let  my  people  go, 
that  they  may  serve  me. 

2  For  if  thou  b  refuse  to  let  them 
go,  and  wilt  hold  them  still, 

3  Behold,  the  chand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thy  cattle  which  is  in  the 
field,  upon  the  horses,  upon  the 
asses,  upon  the  camels,  ui)on  the 
oxen,  and  upon  the  sheep :  there 
Shall  be  a  very  grievous  murrain. 

4  And  d  the  Lord  shall  sever  be- 
tween the  cattle  of  Israel,  and  the 
cattle  of  Egypt:  and  there  shall 
nothing  die  of  all  that  is  the  chil- 
dren's of  Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  appointed  a  set 
lime,  saying.  To-morrow  the  Lord 
shall  do  this  thing  in  the  land. 

6  And  the  Lord  did  that  thing 
on  the  morrow,  and  e  all  the  cattle 
of  Egypt  died  :  but  of  the  cattle  of 
llie  children  of  Israel  died  not  one. 

7  Ana  Pharaoh  sent,  and  behold, 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


EXODUS. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


xPs.  78.  45. 
&.  105.  31. 

dvslTOyed. 


y  Gen.  43.32. 

&.  46.  34. 

Deui.  7.  a.-;, 

26.  &  12.31. 


b  ver.  8. 
ch.  9.  28. 
1  King-s  13.6. 


7.  14. 
32. 


ch.  8. 18,19. 
2  Tim.  3.  9. 


cm.  9.17. 
See  ch.  14. 
17.  Prov.l6. 
4.  1  Pet.  2.9. 
tHeb.  mflde 
thee  stand. 


tHeb. set  not 
his  heart 
unto.  ch.  7. 
23. 


pRev.16.21 


The  plague  of  biles  and  blains. 
there  was  not  one  of  the  cattle  of 
the  Israelites  dead.  And  fthc  heart 
of  Pharaoh  was  hardened,  and  he 
did  not  let  the  people  go. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses and  unto  Aaron,  Take  to  you 
handfuls  of  ashes  of  the  furnace, 
and  let  Moses  sprinkle  it  toward 
the  heaven  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh. 

9  And  it  shall  become  small  dust 
in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  shall 
be  g  a  bile  breaking  forth  with  blains 
upon  man,  and  upon  beast,  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  they  took  ashes  of  the  fur- 
nace, and  stood  before  Pharaoh ; 
and  Moses  sprinkled  it  up  toward 
heaven:  and  it  became  ha  bile 
breaking  forth  with  blains  upon 
man,  and  upon  beast. 

11  And  the  i  magicians  could  not 
stand  before  Moses,  because  of  the 
bile:  for  the  bile  was  upon  the 
magicians,  and  upon  all  the  Egyp- 
tians. 

12  And  the  Lord  hardened  the 
heart  of  Pharaoh,  and  he  hearkened 
not  unto  them  ;  kas  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  Moses. 

13  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  IRise  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  stand  before  Pharaoh,  and 
say  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  the  Hebrews,  Let  my  people 
go,  tliat  they  may  serve  me. 

14  For  I  will  at  this  time  send  all 
my  plagues  upon  thy  heart,  and 
upon  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy 
people:  mthat  thou  mayest  know 
that  there  is  none  like  me  in  all  the 
earth. 

15  For  now  I  will  n  stretch  out 
my  hand,  that  I  may  smite  thee 
and  thy  people  with  pestilence ; 
and  thou  shalt  be  cut  off  from  the 
earth. 

16  And  in  very  deed  for  o  this 
cause  have  1 1  raised  thee  up,  for  to 
shew  in  thee  my  power :  and  that 
my  name  may  be  declared  through- 
out all  the  ea'rth. 

17  As  yet  exaltest  thou  thyself 
against  my  people,  that  thou  wilt 
not  let  them  go  1 

18  Behold,  to-morrow  about  this 
time  I  will  cause  it  to  rain  a  very 
grievous  hail,  such  as  hath  not  been 
in  Egypt  since  the  foundation  there- 
of even  until  now. 

19  Send  therefor^  now,  and  ga- 
ther thy  cattle,  and  all  that  thou 
hast  in' the  field:  for  upon  every 
man  and  beast  which  shall  be  found 
in  the  .field,  and  shall  not  bo 
brought  home,  tlie  hail  shall  come 
down  upon  them,  and  they  shall 
die. 

20  He  that  feared  the  word  of 
the  Lord  among  the  servants  of 
Pharaoh  made  his  servants  and  his 
cattle  flee  into  the  houses : 

21  And  he  that  t  regarded  not 
the  word  of  the  Lord  left  his  ser- 
vants and  his  cattle  in  the  field. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand 
toward  heaven,  that  there  may  be 
p  hail  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  up- 

'  56 


The  plague  of  hail. 
on  man,  and  upon  beast,  and  upon 
every  herb  of  the  field,  throughout 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

23  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
rod  toward  heaven,  and  q  the  Lord 
sent  thunder  and  hail,  and  the  fire 
ran  along  upon  the  ground:  and 
the  Lord  rained  hail  upon  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

24  So  there  was  hail,  and  fire 
mingled  with  the  hail,  very  griev- 
ous, such  as  there  was  none  like  it 
in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  since  it  be- 
came a  nation. 

25  And  the  hail  smote  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt  all  that 
icas  in  the  field,  both  man  and 
beast,  and  the  hail  ^  smote  every 
Jierb  of  the  field  and  brake  every 
tree  of  the  field. 

20  s  Only  in  the  land  of  Goshen, 
where  the  children  of  Israel  icerc, 
was  there  no  hail. 

27  IT  And  Pharaoh  sent  and  call- 
ed for  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  said 
unto  them,  1 1  have  sinned  this 
time  :  "the  Lord  is  righteous,  and 
I  and  my  people  are  wicked. 

28  X  Entreat  the  Lord  (for  it  is 
enough)  that  there  be  no  7n.ore 
t  mighty  thunderings  and  hail ;  and 
I  will  let  you  go,  and  ye  shall  stay 
no  longer. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him,  As 
soon  as  I  am  gone  out  of  the  city 
1  will  y  spread  abroad  my  hands 
unto  the  Lord  ;  a?id  the  thunder 
shall  cease,  neither  shall  there  be 
any  more  hail ;  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  that  the  z  earth  iA'the 
Lord's. 

30  But  as  for  thee  and  thy  ser- 
vants, a  I  know  that  ye  will  not  yet 
fear  the  Lord  God. 

31  And  the  flax  and  the  barley 
was  smitten :  b  for  the  barley  was 
in  the  ear,  and  the  flax  icas  boiled. 

32  But  the  wheat  and  the  rye 
were  not  smitten:  for  they  were 
t  not  grown  up. 

33  And  Moses  went  out  of  the 
city  from  Pharaoh,  and  c  spread 
abroad  his  hands  unto  the  Lord: 
and  the  thunders  and  hail  ceased, 
and  the  rain  was  not  poured  upon 
the  earth. 

34  And  when  Pharaoh  saw  that 
the  rain  and  the  hail  and  the  thun- 
ders were  ceased,  he  .tinned  yet 
more,  and  hardened  his  heart,  he 
and  his  servants. 

35  And  d  the  heart  of  Pharaoh 
was  hardened,  neither  would  he  let 
the  children  of  Israel  go  ;  as  the 
Lord  had  spoken  t  by  Moses. 

CHAPTER  X. 
!  God  Ihreateneth  to  send  locusts.  1  Pha- 
raoh, moved  by  his  sercants,  inclineth 
to  let  the  Israelites  go.  12  The  plague 
of  the  locusts.  16  Pharaoh  sueth  to  Mo- 
ses. 21  The  plague  of  darkness.  24 
Pharaoh  sueth  unto  Moses,  27  but  yet 
is  hardened. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
■^*-  ses.  Go  in  unto  Pharaoh :  a  for 
I  have  hardened  his  heart,  and 
the  ^^art  of  his  servants  ;  i>  that  I 

night  shew  these  my  signs  before 


CHAPTER  X. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1491.  1491. 


him: 


q  Josh. 10. 11. 
Ps.  18.  13. 

&  78.  47. 
&  105.  32. 
&  148.  8. 
Is.  30.  30. 
Ezek.  38.  22. 
Rev.  8.  7. 


rPs.  105.  33. 


sch.  8.  22. 
&  9.  4,  6.  & 
10.23.  &  11. 
7.  &,  12.  13. 
Is.  32. 18,  19. 

t  ch.  10.  16. 
u2Chi.  12. 
6.  Ps.  129.  4. 
&  145.  17. 
Lam.  1.  18. 
Dan.  9.  14. 
xch.8.  8,28, 
&  10.  17. 
Acts  8.  24. 
tHeb.  iioiccf 
of  God. 
Ps.  29.  3,  4. 
y  1  Kings  8. 
22,  38. 
Ps.  143.  6. 
Is.  1.  15. 
z  Ps.  24.  1. 
1  Cor.  10.  26, 
28. 
a  Is.  26.  10. 


b  Ruth  1.22. 
&  2.  23. 


t  Heb.  hid- 
den, or, 
dark. 
c  ver.  29. 
ch.  8.  12. 


t  Heb.  by  the 
hand  of 
Moses,  ch. 
4.  13. 


ach.  4.21. 
&.  7.  11. 


cDeut.  4.  9. 
Ps.  44.  1. 
&  ri.  18. 
&78.  5,  &c. 
Joel  1.  3. 


dl  Kings  21 
29.  2Clir.  7. 
14.  &  34.  27 
Job  42.  6. 
Jer.  13.  18. 
Jam.  4.  10. 
1  Ptt.  5.  6. 
eProv. 30.27 
Rev.  9.  3. 
tHeb.  ex.. 
ver.  15. 
fch.  9.  32. 
Joel  1.  4. 
&,  2.  25. 


jch.8.3,21. 


C2 


hch.  23.  33. 
Josh.  23.  13. 
lSam.I8.2l. 
Eccles.  7.26, 
I  Cor.  7.  35. 


t  Heb.  who 
and  who, 
8fc. 


n  Joel  2.  2. 


The  plague  of  locusts. 

2  And  that  c  thou  mayest  tell  in 
the  ears  of  thy  son,  and  of  thy  son's 
son,  what  things  I  have  wrought  in 
Egypt,  and  my  signs  which  I  have 
done  among  them  ;  that  ye  may 
know  how  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  And  Moses  and  Aaron  came  in 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  said  unto  him. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  the 
Hebrews,  How  long  wilt  thou  re- 
fuse to  d  humble  thyself  before  me  1 
Let  my  people  go,  that  they  may 
serve  me. 

4  Else,  if  thou  refuse  to  let  my 
people  go,  behold,  to-morrow  will  I 
bring  the  e  locusts  into  thy  coast : 

5  And  they  shall  cover  the  f  face 
of  the  earth,  that  one  cannot  be 
able  to  see  the  earth  :  and  f  they 
shall  eat  the  residue  of  that  which 
is  escaped,  which  remaineth  unto 
you  from  the  hail,  and  shall  eat 
every  tree  which  groweth  for  you 
out  of  the  field  : 

6  And  they  S  shall  fill  thy  houses, 
and  the  houses  of  all  thy  servants, 
and  the  houses  of  all  the  Egyp- 
tians ;  which  neither  thy  fathers, 
nor  thy  fathers'  fathers  have  seen, 
since  the  day  that  they  were  upon 
the  earth  unto  this  day.  And  he 
turned  himself,  and  went  out  from 
Pharaoh. 

7  And  Pharaoh's  servants  said 
unto  him.  How  long  shall  this  man 
be  h  a  snaie  unto  us  ?  Let  the  men 
go,  that  they  may  serve  the  Lord 
their  God:  Knowest  thou  not  yet 
that  Egyi)t  is  destroyed  1 

8  And  Moses  and  Aaron  were 
brought  again  unto  Pharaoh :  and 
he  said  unto  them.  Go,  serve  the 
Lord  your  God :  but  t  who  are 
they  that  sliall  go  1 

9  And  Moses  said.  We  will  go 
with  our  young  and  with  our  old, 
with  our  sons  and  with  our  daugh- 
ters, with  our  flocks  and  with  our 
herds  will  we  go :  for  >  we  must 
hold  a  feast  unto  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
the  Lord  be  so  with  you,  as  I  will 
let  you  go,  and  your  little  ones : 
look  to  it ;  for  evil  is  before  you. 

11  Not  so :  go  now  ye  that  are 
men,  and  serve  the  Lord  ;  for  that 
ye  did  desire.  And  they  were  driv- 
en out  from  Pharaoh's  presence. 

12  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  k  Stretcli  out  thy  hand  over 
the  land  of  Egypt  for  the  locusts, 
that  they  may  come  up  upon  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  1  eat  every  herb 
of  the  land,  even  all  that  the  hail 
hath  left. 

13  And  Moses  stretched  forth 
his  rod  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
the  Lord  brought  an  east  wind 
upon  the  land  all  that  day,  and  all 
that  niglit:  awd  when  itwasmorn- 
l  the  east  wind  brought  the  lo- 
custs. 

14  And  m  the  locusts  went  up 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  rest- 
ed in  all  the  coasts  of  Egypt :  very 
grievous  were  they ;  n  before  them 
there  were  no  such  locusts  as  they, 
neither  after  them  shall  be  such. 

57 


The  plague  of  darkness. 

15  For  they  o  covered  the^face  of 
the  whole  earth,  bo  that  the  land 
was  darkened  ;  and  they  P  did  eat 
every  herb  of  the  land,  and  all  the 
fruit  of  the  trees  which  the  hail 
had  left :  and  there  remained  not 
any  green  thing  in  the  trees,  or  in 
the  herbs  of  the  field,  through  all 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  TI  Then  Pharaoh  t  called  for 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  haste ;  and  he 
said,  q  I  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  against  you. 

17  Now  therefore  forgive,  I  pray 
thee,  my  sin  only  this  once,  and 
r  entreat  the  Lord  your  God  that 
he  may  take  away  from  me  this 
death  only. 

18  And  he  s  went  out  from  Pha- 
raoh, and  entreated  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  Lord  turned  a 
mighty  strong  west  wind  which 
took  away  the  locusts,  and  t  cast 
them  t  into  the  Red  sea :  there  re- 
mained not  one   locust   in  ail  the 


EXODUS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


pPi.  105.35. 


t  Heb.  hast- 
ened to  call. 
qch.9.  27. 


1  King's  13.6. 


tHeb. 
fastened. 
I  Joel  2.  20. 


coasts  of  Egypt. 

20  But  the  Lord  "hardened  Pha- 
raoh's heart,  so  that  he  would  not 
let  the  children  of  Israel  go. 

21  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  *  Stretch  out  thy  hand  to- 
ward heaven,  that  there  may  be 
darkness  over  the  land  of  Egypt, 
jeven  darkness  which  may  be  telt. 

22  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  heaven :  and  there 
was  a  y  thick  darkness  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt  three  days  : 

23  They  saw  not  one  another, 
neither  rose  any  from  his  place  for 
three  days :  z  but  all  the  children 
of  Israel  had  light  in  their  dwefl- 

24  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  unto 
Moses,  and  ^  said.  Go  ye,  serve  the 
Lord  :  only  let  your  flocks  and 
your  herds  be  stayed  :  let  your  l>  lit- 
tle ones  also  go  with  you. 

25  And  Moses  said.  Thou  must 
give  t  us  also  sacrifices,  and  burnt- 
oflTerin^s,  that  we  may  sacrifice  un- 
to the  Lord  our  God. 

26  Our  cattle  also  shall  go  with 
us ;  there  shall  not  a  hoof  be  left 
behind  ;  for  thereof  must  we  take 
to  serve  the  Lord  our  God ;  and 
•we  know  not  with  what  we  must 
serve  the  Lord,  until  we  come 
thither. 

27  TT  But  the  Lord  c  hardened 
Pharaoh's  heart,  and  he  would  not 
let  them  go. 

28  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  him. 
Get  thee  from  me,  take  heed  to 
thyself,  see  my  face  no  more :  for 
in  that  day  thou  seest  my  face,  thou 
shalt  die. 

29  And  Moses  said.  Thou  hast 
spoken  well,  d  I  will  see  thy  face 
again  no  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  God^g  message  to  the  Israelites  tohor- 
row  Jewels  of  their  neighbours.  A  Moses 
threateneth  Pharaoh  with  the  death  of 
the  first-born. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Yet  will  I   bung   one  plague 
more    upon    Pharaoh,    and   upon 


u  ch.  4.  21. 
&  11.  10. 


tHeb.  that 
one  may  feel 
darkness. 

yPs.  105.! 


Before 
CHRJST 

1-191. 


ach.  12.  31, 
33,  39. 


bch.  3.22. 
&.  12.  35. 
cch.  3.21. 
&.  12.  36. 
Ps.  106.  46. 
Id  2  Sam.  7.9, 
Esth.  9.  4. 


e  ch.  12.  12, 
23,  29.  Amos 
5.  17. 

fch.  12.  12, 
29.  Amos  4. 
10. 


ch.  12.  30. 

Amos  5.  17. 


h  ch.  8.  22. 
Josh.  10.21. 


t  Heb.  into 
our  hands. 


c  ver.  20. 
ch.  4.  21. 
&  14.  4,  i 


dHeb.  II. 
27. 


So  Judg.  4. 
10.  &  8.  5. 
1  Km-rs  20. 
10.  2Kings 
3.9. 

tHeb.  heat 
of  anger. 
Ich.  3.  19. 
&,7.4.  &10. 
1. 

m  ch.  7.  3. 
n  ch.  10.  20, 
27.Rom.2.5. 
ii  9.  22. 


ach.  13.4. 
Deut.  16.  1. 


II  Or,  kid. 


The  passover  is  instituted, 
Egypt ;  afterwards  he  will  let  you 
go  hence :  ^  when  he  shall  let  you 
go,  he  shall  surely  thrust  you  out 
hence  altogether. 

2  Speak  now  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  and  let  every  man  borrow 
of  his  neighbour,  and  every  woman 
of  her  neighbour,  b  jewels  of  silver, 
and  jewels  of  gold. 

3  c  And  the  Lord  gave  the  peo- 
ple favour  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyp- 
tians. Moreover,  the  man  d  Moses 
was  very  great  in  the  land  of  E- 
gypt,  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh's  ser- 
vants, and  in  the  sight  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

4  And  Moses  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  e  About  midnight  will  1  go 
out  into  the  midst  of  Egypt: 

5  And  fall  the  first-born  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  shall  die,  from  the 
first-born  of  Pharaoh  that  sitteth 
upon  his  throne,  even  unto  the 
first-born  of  the  maid-servant  that 
is  behind  the  mill ;  and  all  the  first- 
born of  beasts. 

6  S  And  there  shall  be  a  great  cry 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt, 
such  as  there  was  none  like  it,  nor 
shall  be  like  it  any  more. 

7  b  But  against  any  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  i  shall  not  a  dog  move 
his  tongue,  against  man  or  beast: 
that  ye  may  know  how  that  the 
Lord  doth  put  a  difterence  betv/een 
the  Egyptians  and  Israel. 

8  And  k  all  these  thy  servants  shall 
come  down  unto  me,  and  bow  down 
themselves  unto  me,  saying.  Get 
thee  out,  and  all  the  people  f  that 
follow  thee ;  and  after  that  I  will 
go  out.  And  he  went  out  from  Pha- 
raoh in  t  a  great  anger. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, 1  Pharaoh  shall  not  hearken 
unto  you ;  that  m  my  wonders 
may  be  multiplied  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  all 
these  wonders  before  Pharaoh ; 
n  and  the  Lord  hardened  Pha- 
raoh's heart,  so  that  he  would  not 
let  the  children  of  Israel  go  out  of 
his  land. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  beginning  of  the  year  is  changed. 
3  The  passover  is  instituted.  11  The 
rite  of  the  passover.  15  Unleavened 
bread.  79  Thefirst-born  are  slain.  31 
The  Israelites  are  driven  out  of  the 
land.  37  They  come  to  Succoth.  4S  The 
ordinance  of  the  passover. 

\  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
-^  ses  and  Aaron  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  saying, 

2  a  This  month  shall  be  unto  you 
the  beginning  of  months  :  it  shall 
be  the  first  montli  of  the  year  to 
you. 

3  IT  Speak  ye  unto  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel,  saying,  In  the  tenth 
day  of  this  month  they  shall  take 
to  them  every  man  a  1|  lamb  accord- 
ing to  the  house  of  their  fathers,  a 
lamb  for  a  house : 

4  And  if  the  household  be  too 
little  for  the  lamb,  let  him  and  his 
neighbour  next  unto  his  house  take 
it  according  to  the  number  of  the 


The  rite  of  the  passover. 
souls  :  every  man  according  to  his 
eating  shall  make  your  count  for 
the  lamb. 

5  Your  Iamb  shall  be  ^  without 
blemish,  a  male  t  of  the  first  year : 
ye  shall  take  it  out  from  the  sheep 
or  from  the  goats  : 

6  And  ye  shall  keep  it  up  until 
the  c  fourteenth  day  of  the  same 
month :  and  the  whole  assembly  of 
the  congregation  of  Israel  shall  kill 
it  t  in  the  evening. 

7  And  they  shall  take  of  the 
blood,  and  strike  it  on  the  two  side- 
posts,  and  on  the  upper  door  post 
of  the  houses,  wherein  they  shall 
eat  it. 

8  And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  in 
that  niglit,  roast  with  fire,  and  d  un- 
leavened bread ;  and  with  bitter 
herbs  they  shall  eat  it. 

9  Eat  not  of  it  raw,  nor  sodden 
at  all  with  water,  but  e  roast  with 
fire;  his  head  with  his  legs,  and 
with  the  purtenance  thereof. 

10  f  And  ye  shall  let  nothing  of  it 
remain  until  the  morning  :  and  that 
which  remaineth  of  it  until  the 
morning  ye  shall  burn  with  fire 

11  ITAnd  thus  shall  ye  eat  it ;  with 
your  loins  girded,  your  shoes   on 
your   feet,    and   your  staff  in  your 
hand :    and  ye  shall  eat  it  in  haste 
git  is  the  Lord's  passover. 

12  For  I  h  will  pass  through  the 
land  of  E^ypt  this  night,  and  will 
smite  all  the  first-born  in  the  land 
of  E^ypt,  both  man  and  beast :  and 
i  a.^ainst  all  the  ||  gods  of  Egypt  I 
will  execute  judgment :  k  j  am  the 
Lord. 

13  And  the  blood  shall  be  to  you 
for  a  token  upon  the  houses  where 
ye  are:  and  when  I  see  the  blood 
1  will  pass  over  you,  and  the  plague 
shall  not  be  upon  you  f  to  destroy 
you,  when  I  smite  the  land  of  E- 

gypt- 

14  And  this  day  shall  be  unto  you 
1  for  a  memorial ;  and  ye  shall  keep 
it  am  feast  to  the  Lord  through- 
out your  generations :  ye  shall 
keep  it  a  feast  «  by  an  ordinance  for 
ever. 

15  o  Seven  days  shall  ye  eat  un- 
leavened bread  ;  even  the  first  day 
ye  shall  put  away  leaven  out  of 
your  houses  :  for  whosoever  eateth 
leavened  bread,  from  the  first  day 
until  the  seventh  day,  P  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  olT  from  Israel. 

16  And  in  the  first  day  there  shall 
be  (la.  holy  convocation,  and  in  the 
seventh  day  there  shall  be  a  holy 
convocation  to  you  :  no  manner  of 
work  shall  be  clone  in  them,  save 
that  U'hich  every  fnian  must  eat, 
that  only  may  be  done  of  you. 

17  And  ye  shall  observe  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread ;  for  r  in  this 
self-same  day  have  I  brought  your 
armies  out  of  the  land  ot  Egypt: 
therefore  shall  ye  observe  this  day 
in  your  generations  by  an  ordi- 
nance for  ever. 

18  IT  8  In  the  first  month,  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  at 
even,    ye    shall    eat    unleavened 


CHAPTER  XIL 

Before  Before 

CHRIST      CHRIST 


b  Lev.  22. 
19,20,21. 
Mai.  1.8,14. 
Heb.  9.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  19. 
t  Heb.  son 
of  a  year. 
Lev.  23.  12. 
c  Lev.  23.  5. 
Num.  9.  3. 
&  28.  16. 
Deut.  16.  1, 
6. 

t  Heb.  he- 
tween  the 
two  even- 
ings, ch.  16. 
12. 

d  ch.  34.  25. 
Deut.  16.  3. 
Num.  9.  1 1. 
1  Cor.  5.  8. 

e  Deut.  16. 


f  ch.  23.  1 
Si,  34.  25. 


g  Deut.l6.5. 
hch.  11.  4 
5.  Araos  5 
17. 


II  Or,  prin- 
ces, ch.  21. 
6.  &  22.  iS. 
Ps.  82.  1,6. 
John  10.  34, 
35. 

k  ch.  6.  2. 
tHeb./or  c 
destruction. 


1  ch.  13.  9. 
m  Lev.  23.  4, 

5.  2  Kui^s 
23.  21. 
n  ver.  24,  43. 
&.ch.  IS.  10. 
o  ch.  13.  6, 

7.  &  23.  15. 
&  34.  18,25. 
Lev.  23.5,6. 
Num.  28.  17. 
Deut.  16.  3, 

8.  1  Cor.  5. 
7. 

p  Gen.  17. 

14.  Num.  9. 

13. 

q  Lev.  23.  7, 

8.  Num.  28. 

18,  25. 

tHeb.  soul. 


Lev.  23.  5. 

Num.  28.  16. 


t  Ex.  23.  15. 
&.  34.  18. 
Deut.  16.  3. 
1  Cor.  5.  7, 


X  ver.  3. 
Num.  9.  4. 
Josh.  5.  10. 
2  King-s  23. 
Ezra  6. 
20.  Matt. 
26.  18,  19. 
Majk  14. 
12-16. 
Luke  22.  7, 
&c. 

II  Or,  kid. 
y  Heb.  11. 
28. 

z  ver.  7 
a  ve«    t2, 13, 


b  E'ck.  9.  6. 
Rev.  7.  3. 
&.  9.  4. 

2  Sam.  24. 
16.   ICor. 
10.  10.  Heb. 

1.28. 


ech.  13.8, 
14.  Deut.  32. 
7.  Josh.  4.  6. 
Ps.  78.  6. 
fver.  il. 


?ch.4.  31, 
h  Heb.  11.28. 


ch.  11.4. 

k  Num.  8. 
7.  &  33.  4. 
Ps.  78.  51.  & 
105.  36   & 

135.  8.  &, 

136.  10. 

1  ch.  4.  23. 
&  11.  5. 
Heb.  house 
1/  the  pit. 


11  ch.  11.6. 
Prov.  21.  13. 
Amos  5.  1 7. 
Jam.  2.  13. 

ch.  U.  1. 

5.  105.  38. 

o  ch.  10.  9. 


pch.  10.26. 

q  Gen.  27.34. 
rch.  11.  8. 
Ps.  105.  38. 


The  first-horn  are  slain 
bread,  until  the  one  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  month  at  even. 

19  t  Seven  days  shall  there  be  no 
leaven  found  in  your  houses :  for 
whosoever  eateth  that  which  is  lea- 
vened, u  even  that  soul  shall  be  cut 
oflffrom  the  congregation  of  Israel, 
whether  he  be  a  stranger,  or  born 
in  the  land. 

20  Ye  shall  eat  nothing  leavened  : 
in  all  your  habitations  shall  ye  eal 
unleavened  bread. 

21  ir  Then  Moses  called  for  all 
the  elders  of  Israel,  and  said  unto 
them,  X  Draw  out,  and  take  you  a 
li  lamb,  according  to  your  families, 
and  kill  the  passover. 

22  J  And  ye  shall  take  a  bunch  ot 
hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  blood  that 
is  in  the  bason,  and  z  strike  tho 
lintel  and  the  two  side-posts  with 
the  blood  that  is  in  the  bason :  and 
none  of  you  shall  go  out  at  the  door 
of  his  house  until  the  morning. 

23  ^  For  the  Lord  will  pass 
through  to  smite  the  Egyptians  ; 
and  when  he  seeth  the  blood  upon 
the  lintel,  and  on  the  two  side- 
posts,  the  Lord  will  pass  over  the 
door,  and  b  will  not  sufier  c  the  de- 
stroyer to  come  in  unto  your  houses 
to  smite  you. 

24  And  ye  shall  observe  this  thi/ig 
for  an  ordinance  to  thee  and  to  thy 
sons  for  ever. 

25  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ye  be  come  to  the  land  which 
the  Lord  will  give  you,  J  according 
as  he  hath  promised,  tliat  ye  shall 
keep  this  service. 

26  e  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  your  children  shall  say  unto 
you.  What  mean  ye  by  this  service  1 

27  That  ye  shall  say,  fit  is  tho 
sacrifice  of  the  Lord's  passover, 
who  passed  over  the  houses  of  the 
children  of  Israel  in  Egypt,  when 
he  smote  the  Egyptians,  and  deli- 
vered our  houses.  And  the  people 
S  bowed  the  head  and  worshipped. 

28  And  the  children  of  Israel 
went  away,  and  hdid  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded  Moses  and  Aaron, 
so  did  they. 

29  IT  i  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
at  midnight  k  the  Lord  smote  all 
the  fipst-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
1  from  the  first-born  of  Pharaoh  that 
sat  on  his  throne,  unto  the  first- 
born of  the  captive  that  was  in  the 
t  dungeon  ;  and  all  the  first-born  of 
cattle. 

30  And  Pharaoh  rose  up  in  the 
ight,  he,  and  all  his  servants,  and 

all  the  Egyptians ;  and  there  was  a 
great  cry  in  Egypt :  for  there  was 
not  a  house  where  there  was  not 
one  dead. 

31  TT  And  n  he  called  for  Moses 
and  Aaron  by  night,  and  said,  Rise 
up,  and  get  you  forth  from  among 
my  people,  o  both  ye  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel :  and  go,  serve  the 
Lord,  as  ye  have  said. 

32  p  Also  take  your  flocks  and 
your  herds,  as  ye  have  said,  and  be 
gone  :  and  q  bless  me  also. 

33  r  And  the  Egyptians  were  ur- 


TTie  ordinance  of  the  passover. 
gent  upon    the    people,  that  they 
might  send  them  out  of  the  land  in 
haste;   for  they  said,  sWe  be  all 
dead  7nen. 

34  And  the  people  took  their 
dough  before  it  was  leavened,  their 
il  kneading  troughs  being  bound  up 
in  their  clothes  upon  tlieir  shoulders. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
according  to  the  word  of  Moses 
and  they  borrowed  of  the  Egyp- 
tians t  jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels 
of  gold,  and  raiment. 

36  u  And  the  Lord  gave  the  peo 
pie  favour  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, so  that  they  lent  unto  them 
suck  things  as  they  required :  and 
^  they  spoiled  the  Egyptians. 

37  IT  And  y  the  children  of  Israel 
journeyed  from  z  Rameses  to  Suc- 
coth,  about  a  six  hundred  thousand 
on  foot  that  were  men,  besides  chil- 
dren. 

38  And  t  a  mixed  multitude  went 
up  also  with  them  ;  and  flocks,  and 
herds,  even  very  much  cattle. 

39  And  they  baked  unleavened 
cakes  of  the  dough  which  they 
brought  forth  out  of  Egypt,  for  it 
■was  not  leavened  :  because  b  they 
were  thrust  out  of  Egypt,  and  could 
not  tarry,  neither  had  "they  prepared 
for  themselves  any  victual. 

40  IT  Now  the  sojourning  of  the 
children  of  Israel  who  dwelt  in 
Egypt,  was  c  four  hundred  and  thir- 
ty years. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  at  the 
end  of  the  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years,  even  the  self-same  day  it 
came  to  pass,  that  all  d  the  hosts  of 
the  Lord  went  out  from  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

42  It  zs  t  e  a  night  to  be  much  ob- 
served unto  tfie  Lord,  for  bring- 
ing them  out  from  the  land  of  E- 

Iypt:  this  is  that  night  of  the 
lORD  to  be  observed  of  all  the 
children  of  Israel  in  their  genera- 
tions. 

43  TF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron,  This  is  <  the  or- 
dinance of  the  passover:  there 
shall  no  stranger  eat  thereof: 

44  But  every  man's  servant  that 
is  bought  for  money,  when  thou 
hast  S  circumcised  him,  then  shall 
he  eat  thereof. 

45  h  A  foreigner,  and  a  hired  ser- 
vant shall  not  eat  thereof. 

46  In  one  house  shall  it  be  eaten ; 
thou  shalt  not  carry  forth  aught  of 
the  flesh  abroad  out  of  the  house: 
i  neither  shall  ye  break  a  bone 
thereof. 

47  k  All  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael shall  t  keep  it. 

_  48  And  1  when  a  stranger  shall  so- 
journ with  thee,  and  will  keep  the 
passover  to  the  Lord,  let  all  his 
males  be  circumcised,  and  then  let 
him  come  near  and  keep  it;  and  he 
shall  be  as  one  that  is  born  in  the 
land :  for  no  uncircumcised  person 
shall  eat  thereof. 

49  m  One  law  shall  be  to  him  that 
is  home-born,  and  unto  the  stranger 
that  sojourneth  among  you. 


EXODUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


II  Or,  dongh 
ch.  8.  3. 


t  ch.  3.  22. 
&  11.  2. 
u  ch.  3.  21. 
&,  11.3. 


X  Gen.  15.14. 
ch.  3.  22. 
Ps.  105.  37. 
V  Num.  33. 
3,5. 

z  Gen.  47, 
11. 

a  Gen.  12.  2. 
&  46.  3. 
ch.  38.  26. 
Num.  1.  46. 
&  11.21. 
t  Heb.  a 
great  mix- 
ture. 

Num.  11.4. 
b  ch.  6.  1. 
&  11.  1.  & 
ver.  33. 


15. 


c  Gen. 
13. 

Acts  7.  6. 
Gal.  3.  17. 


(1  ch.  7.  4. 
&  ver.  51. 

t  Heb.  a 

night  of  ob- 
servations, 
e  See  Deut. 
16.6. 


h  Lev.  22 
10. 


Num.  9.12. 
John  19.  33, 
36. 

k  ver.  6. 
Num.  9.  13. 

Heb.  do  it. 
1  Num.  9.  14. 


m  Num.  9. 
14.  &  15.  15, 
16.  Gal.  3. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


--    .r.  12,  13 
15.  ch.  22. 
29,  30.  &  34, 
19.  Lev.  27, 
26.  Num.  3, 
3.  &  8.  16, 
.7.  &18.  15. 
Deut.  15.  19, 
Luke  2.  23. 
b  ch.   12.  42, 
Deut.  16.  3. 
t  Heb.  ser- 
vants. 
ch.  6.  1. 
ch.  12.  8. 
.  ch.  23.  15. 
&  34.  18. 
Deut.  16.  1. 
fch.  3.  8. 


S  ch.  6.  8. 
h  ch.   12.  25, 


ver.  14. 
ch.  12.  26. 


m  See  ver. 
16.  ch.  12. 
14. 

Num.  15.  39. 
Deut.  6.  8. 
&  11.  18. 
Prov.  1.  9. 
Is.  49.  16. 
Jer.  22.  24. 
Matt.  23.  5. 
n  ch.  12.  14, 
24. 


•.  er.  2. 
ch.  £2,  29. 
&  34.  19. 
Lev.  27.  26. 
Num.  8.  17. 
&-  18.  15. 
Deut.  15.19. 
Ezek.  44.  SO. 

Heb.  cause 
to  pass  over. 

&ch.  34.  20. 
urn.  18.  15, 
16. 
!l  Or,  kid. 


The  days  of  unleavened  bread. 

50  Thus  did  all  the  children  of 
Israel ;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  and  Aaron,  so  did  they. 

51  1  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
self-same  day,  that  the  Lord  did 
bring  the  children  of  Israel  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  o  by  their  ar- 
mies. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
I  Thejirst-born  are  sanctified  to  God.  3 
The  memorial  of  the  passover  is  com- 
manded. 11  The  firstlings  of  beasts  are 
set  apart.  1 7  The  Israelites  go  out  of 
Egypt,  and  carry  Joseph's  bones  with 
them.  20  They  come  to  Etham.  21  God 
guideththem  by  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  and 
a  pillar  of  fire. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■^^  saying, 

2  a  Sanctify  unto  me  all  the  first- 
born, whatsoever  openeth  the 
womb  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, both  of  man  and  of  beast :  it 
is  mine. 

3  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, t)  Remember  this  day,  in  which 
ye  came  out  from  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  t  bondage  ;  fbrc  by  strength 
of  hand  the  Lord  brought  you  out 
from  this  place:  d there  shall  no 
leavened  bread  be  eaten. 

4  e  This  day  came  ye  out,  in  the 
month  Abib. 

5  ir  And  it  shall  be  when  the 
Lord  shall  fbring  thee  into  the 
land  of  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Hittites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites,  which 
he  s  sware  unto  thy  fathers  to  give 
thee,  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey  ;  b  that  thou  shalt  keep  this 
service  in  this  month. 

6  i  Seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  un- 
leavened bread,  and  in  the  seventh 
day  shall  be  a  feast  to  the  Lord. 

7  Unleavened  bread  shall  be  eat- 
en seven  days :  and  there  shall  ^  no 
leavened  bread  be  seen  with  thee, 
neither  shall  there  be  leaven  seen 
with  thee  in  all  thy  quarters. 

8  IF  And  thou  shalt  1  shew  thy  son 
in  that  day,  saying.  This  is  done 
because  of  that  which  the  Lord 
did  unto  me  when  I  came  forth  out 
of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  be  for  m  a  sign  un- 
to thee  upon  thy  hand,  and  for  a 
memorial  between  thine  eyes  ;  that 
the  Lord's  law  may  be  in  thy 
mouth  :  for  with  a  strong  hand  hath 
the  Lord  brought  thee  out  of  E- 

gypt- 

10  nThou  shalt  therefore  keep 
this  ordinance  in  his  season  from 
year  to  year. 

11  ir  And  it  shall  be  when  the 
Lord  shall  bring  thee  into  the  land 
of  the  Canaanites,  as  he  sware  unto 
tliee  and  to  thy  fathers,  and  shall 
give  it  thee, 

12  o  That  thou  shalt  t  set  apart 
unto  the  Lord  all  that  openeth  the. 
matrix ;  and  every  firstling  that  Com- 
eth of  a  beast  which  thou  hast,  tlie 
males  shall  be  the  Lord's. 

13  And  p  every  firstling  of  an  ass 
thou  shalt  redeem  with  a  ||  lamb  ; 
and  if  thou  wilt  not  redeem  it,  then 
thou  shalt  break  his  neck :  and  all 


The  firstlings  set  apart. 

the  first-born    of  man  among    thy 

children  q  shalt  thou  redeem. 

14  V  r  And  it  shall  be  when  thy 
son  asketh  thee  f  in  li'^^  to  come, 
saying,  What  is  this  7  that  thou 
ehalt  say  unto  him,  ^By  strength  of 
hand  the  Lord  brought  us  out 
from  Egypt,  from  the  house  of  bon 
dage: 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Pharaoh  would  hardly  let  us  go 
that  t  the  Lord  slew  all  the  first- 
born in  the  land  of  Egypt,  both  the 
first-born  of  man,  and  the  first-born 
of  beast :  therefore  I  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord  all  that  openeth  the  matrix, 
being  males  ;  but  all  the  first-born 
of  my  children  I  redeem. 

16  And  it  shall  be  for  "  a  token 
upon  thy  hand,  and  for  frontlets  be- 
tween thine  eyes  :  for  by  strength 
of  hand  the  Lord  brought  us  forth 
out  of  Egypt. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Pharaoh  had  let  the  people  go,  that 
God  led  them  not  throuffh  the  way 
of  the  land  of  the  Philistines,  al- 
though that  was  near ;  for  God 
said,  Lest  peradventure  the  people 
X  repent  wlien  they  see  war,  and 
y  they  return  to  Egypt : 

18  But  God  zled  the  people 
about,  through  the  way  of  the  wil- 
derness of  the  Red  sea :  and  the 
children  of  Israel  went  up  ||  har- 
nessed out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

19  And  Moses  took  the  bones  of 
Joseph  with  him :  for  he  had  strait- 
ly  sworn  the  children  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, a  God  will  surely  visit  you  ;  and 
ye  shall  carry  up  my  bones  away 
hence  with  you. 

20  IT  And  b  they  took  their  jour- 
ney from  Succoth,  and  encamped 
inEtham,  in  the  edge  of  the  wilder- 
ness. 

21  And  c  the  Lord  went  before 
them  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud, 
to  lead  them  the  way ;  and  by 
night  in  a  pillar  of  fire,  to  give 
them  light:  to  go  by  day  and 
night. 

22  He  took  not  away  the  pillar 
of  tlie  cloud  by  day,  nor  the  pillar 
of  fire  by  night,  from  before  the 
people. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God  instriicletk  the  Israelites  in  their 
journeij.  5  Pharaoh  pursueth  after 
them.  10  The  Israelites  murmur.  13 
Moses  comforteth  them.  15  God  in- 
structeth  Moses.  19  The  cloud  remo- 
veth  behind  the  camp.  21  The  Israel- 
ites pass  through  the  Red  sea,  23  which 
drowneth  the  Egyptians. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■'*■  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, a  that  they  turn  and  encamp 
before  ^  Pi-hahiroth,  between  c  Mig- 
dol  and  the  sea,  over  against  Baal- 
zephon :  before  it  shall  ye  encamp 
by  the  sea. 

3  For  Pharaoh  will  say  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  <3They  are  en- 
tangled in  the  land,  the  wilderness 
hath  shut  them  in. 

4  And  e  I  will  harden  Pharaoh's 
heart,  that  he    shall  follow  after 


CHAPTER  Xn' 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


qNum.  3.46, 

47.  &  18.  15, 

16. 

r  ch.  12.  26. 

Deut.  6.  20. 

Josh.  4. 6, 21. 

tHeb. 

to-morrow. 


xcli.  U.  II, 

12.  Num.  14 

1—4. 

vDeut.  17. 

16. 

z  ch.  14.  2. 

Num.  33.  6, 

&c. 

II  Or,  hyjive 

in  a  ra7jk. 


a  Gen.  50.25. 
Josh.  24.  32. 
Acts  7.  16. 
b  Num.  33.6. 


ch.  14.  19, 
21.  &.40.  38. 
Num.  9.  15. 
&  10.  34. 
&.  14.  14. 
Deut.  1.  33. 
Neh.  9.  12, 
19.  Ps.  78.14. 
&  99.  7. 
&  105.  39. 
Is.  4.  5. 
ICor.  10.  I. 


ach.  13.  IS. 
b  Num. 33.7. 
c  Jer.  44.  1. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


fch.  9.  16. 
ver.  17,  18. 
Rom.  9.  17, 
22,  23. 
-ch.  7.  5. 
hPs.  105.25. 


1  ch.  6.  1. 
&  1 3.  9. 
Num.  33.  3. 
mch.  15.  9. 
Josh.  24.  6. 


n  Josh.  24.  7. 
Neh.  9.  9. 
Ps.  34.  17. 
&  107.  6. 
oPs.  106.  7, 


q  2  Chr.  20. 
15,17.  Is.  41. 
10,  13,  14. 

II  Or,/or 

hereon  ye 
have  seen  the 
Egyptians 
to-day,  ifc. 
r  ver.  25. 
Deut.  1.30. 
&,  3.  22. 
&  20.  4. 
Josh.  10.  14, 
42.  &  23.  3. 
2  Chr.  20. 29. 
Neh.  4.  20. 
Is.  31.  4. 
s  Is.  30.  15. 
tver.  21,  26. 
ch.  7.  19. 
u  ver.  8. 
ch.  7.  3. 

X  ver.  4. 


y  ver.  4. 


Pharaoh  pursueth  Israel. 
them  ;  and  I  f  will  be  honoured  up- 
on Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his  host; 
gtliat  the  Egyptians  may  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord.  And  they  did 
so. 

5  'J  And  it  was  told  the  king  of 
Egyjjt  that  the  people  fled:  and 
I'the  heart  of  Pharaoh  and  of  his 
servants  was  turned  against  the 
people,  and  they  said.  Why  have 
we  done  this,  that  we  have  let  Is- 
rael go  from  serving  us  1 

6  And  he  made  ready  his  chariot, 
and  took  his  people  with  him  : 

7  And  he  took  i  six  hundred  cliosen 
chariots,  and  all  the  chariots  of 
Egypt,  and  captains  over  every  one 
of  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  k  hardened  the 
heart  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt, 
and  he  pursued  after  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  1  the  children  of  Is- 
rael went  out  with  a  high  hand. 

9  But  the  m  Egyptians  pursued 
after  them  (all  the  horses  and  cha- 
riots of  Pharaoh,  and  his  horsemen, 
and  his  army)  and  overtook  them 
encamping  by  the  sea,  beside  Pi- 
hahiroth,  before  Baal-zephon. 

10  1i  And  when  Pharaoh  drew 
nigh,  the  children  of  Israel  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  and  behold,  the  Egyp- 
tians marched  after  them ;  and 
they  were  sore  afraid :  and  the 
children  of  Israel  "  cried  out  unto 
the  Lord. 

11  oAnd  they  said  unto  Moses, 
Because  there  were  no  graves  in 
Egypt,  hast  tliou  taken  us  away  to 
die  in  the  wilderness  1  Wherefore 
hast  thou  dealt  thus  with  us,  to 
carry  us  forth  out  of  Egyj(t  7 

12  p  7s  not  this  the  word  that  wa 
did  tell  thee  in  Egypt,  saying.  Let 
us  alone,  that  we  may  serve  the 
Egyptians  ?  For  it  had  been  better 
for  us  to  serve  the  Egyptians,  than 
that  we  should  die  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

13  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
people,  qFear  ye  not,  stand  still, 
and  see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  will  shew  to  you  to-day  : 
II  for  the  Egyptians  whom  ye  have 
seen  to-day,  ye  shall  see  them  again 
no  more  forever. 

14  r  The  Lord  shall  fight  for  you, 
and  ye  shall  s  hold  your  peace. 

15  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Wherefore  criest  thou  unto 
me  1  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  go  forward: 

16  But  t  liti  thou  up  thy  rod,  and 
stretch  out  thy  hand  over  the  sea, 
and  divide  it:  and  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  go  on  dry  ground 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

17  And  I,  behold,  I  will  "harden 
the  hearts  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
they  shall  follow  them  :  and  I  will 
X  get  me  honour  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
upon  all  his  host,  upon  his  chariots, 
and  upon  his  horsemen. 

18  And  the  Egyptians  y shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when  1 
have  gotten  me  honour  upon  Pha- 
raoh, upon  his  chariots,  and  upon 
his  horsemen. 

61 


The  passage  of  the  Red  sea. 

19  IT  And  tlie  angel  of  God 
2  which  went  before  the  camp  of 
Israel,  removed,  and  went  behind 
them;  and  the  pillar  of  the  cloud 
went  from  before  their  face,  and 
stood  behind  them : 

20  And  it  came  between  the  camp 
of  the  Egyptians  and  the  camp  of 
Israel ;  and  a  it  was  a  cloud  and 
darkness  to  thein,  but  it  gave  light 
by  night  to  these :  so  tliat  the  one 
came  not  near  the  other  all  the 
uight. 

21  And  Moses  b  stretched  out  his 
nand  over  the  sea;  and  the  Lord 
caused  the  sea  to  go  back  by  a 
Etron^  east  wind  all  that  night,  and 
c  made  the  sea  dry  land,  and  the  wa- 
ters were  d  divided. 

22  And  e  the  children  of  Israel 
went  into  the  midst  of  the  sea  upon 
the  dry  ground:  and  the  waters 
were  fa  wall  unto  them  on  their 
right  hand,  and  on  their  left. 

23  IT  And  the  Egyptians  pursu- 
ed, and  went  in  after  them,  to  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  even  all  Pharaoh's 
horses,  his  chariots,  and  his  horse- 
men. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
the  morning-watch  S  the  Lord  look- 
ed unto  the  host  of  the  Egyptians 
through  the  pillar  of  fire  and.  of  the 
cloud,  and  troubled  the  host  of  the 
Egyptians, 

25  And  took  off  their  chariot- 
wheels,  II  that  they  drave  them 
heavily :  so  that  the  Egyptians  said, 
Let  us  fee  from  the  face  of  Israel ; 
for  the  LoRDtfighteth  for  them 
against  the  Egyptians. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  i  Stretch  out  thy  hand  over 
the  sea,  that  the  waters  may  come 
again  upon  the  Egyptians,  upon 
their  chariots,  and  upon  their  horse- 
men. 

27  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
hand  over  the  sea,  and  the  sea 
k  returned  to  his  strength  when  the 
morning  appeared ;  and  the  Egyp- 
tians fled  against  it ;  and  the  Lo'rd 
If  overthrew  the  Egyptians  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea. 

28  And  mthe  waters  returned, 
and  °  covered  the  chariots,  and  the 
horsemen,  and  all  the  host  of  Pha- 
raoh that  came  into  the  sea  after 
them ;  there  remained  not  so  much 
as  one  of  them. 

29  But  othe  children  of  Israel 
walked  upon  dry  land  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea ;  and  the  waters  were  a 
wall  unto  them  on  their  right  hand, 
and  on  their  left. 

30  Thus  the  Lord  P  saved  Israel 
that  day  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Egyptians :  and  Israel  q  saw  the 
Egyptians  dead  upon  the  sea-shore. 

31  And  Israel  saw  that  great 
twork  which  the  Lord  did  upon 
the  Egyptians  :  and  the  people  fear- 
ed the  Lord,  and  r  believed  the 
Lord,  and  his  servant  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  ilf  OSes'  song.  11  The  people  want  wa- 
ter. 23  The  xcaleTS  at  Marah  are  bit- 
UT.     25  A    tree  sioeeteneth  them.    27 


EXODUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


7.  ch.  13.  21. 
&i  23.  20.  & 
32.  3-1.  Num. 
20.  16.  Is. 
63.9. 

a  See  Is.  8. 
14.  2  Cor.  4. 
3. 


c  Ps.  66.  6. 
d  ch.  15.  8. 
Josh.  3.  16. 
&.  4.  23. 
Neh.  9.  11. 
Ps.  74.  13. 
&-  106.  9. 
&  114.  3. 
Is.  63.  12. 
e  ver.  29. 
ch.  15.  19. 
Num.  33.  8. 
Ps.  66.  6. 
&  78.  1.^ 
Is.  63.  13. 
1  Cor.  10.  1. 
Heb.  11.  29. 
fHab.  3.  10. 
g  See  Ps.  77. 
17,  &c. 


il  Or,  and 
made  themto 
go  heavily. 

hver.  14. 


Ich.  15.  1,  7. 
tHeb. 
shook  off. 
Deut.  U.  4. 
Ps.  78.  53. 
Neh.  9.  11. 
Heb.  11.29. 
m  Hab.  3.  8, 
13. 

qPs.  106.  11. 
0  ver.  22. 
Ps.  77.  20. 
&  78.  52,  53. 


qPs.  58.  10. 
&,  59.  10. 

t  Heb.  hand. 

r  ch.  4.  31. 
&,  19.  9. 
Ps.  106.  12. 
John  2.  11. 
&,  11.45. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


i.,Ju(Jg.  5.  1. 
|2Sam.  22.  1. 


c  Deut.  10. 

21.  Ps.  18.2. 
<fc  22.  3. 

&  59.  17. 
&^  62.  6.  &. 
109.1.  &.118. 
14.  &  140.  7. 
U.  12.  2. 
Hab.  3.  18, 
19. 
dGen.  28.21, 

22.  2  Sam. 
7.  5.  Ps.  132. 

'e  ch.  3.  16, 
16. 

f2Sam.  22. 
47.  Ps.99.  5. 
&  118.  28. 
Is.  25.  1. 


2-  Ps.  24.  8. 
Rev.   19.  11. 
h  ch.  6.  3. 
Ps.  83.  18. 
i  ch.  14.  28. 
kch.  14.  7. 

I  ch.  14.  28. 
m  Neh.  9. 11. 
nPs.  118.  15, 
16. 

0  Deut.  33. 
26. 

pPs.  59.  13. 
q  Is.  5.  24. 
&  47.  14. 
rch.  14.21. 
2Sam.22.16. 
Job  4.  9. 
2Thess.2.8. 
sPs.  78.  13. 
Hab.  3.  10. 
tJucig.5.  30. 
uGeii.  49.27. 
Is.  53.  12. 
Luke  11.  22. 
!l  Or,  re- 
possess. 
xch.  14.  21. 
Ps.  147.  18. 
y  ver.  5. 
ch.  14.  28. 
z2Sam.7.22. 
lKinjs8.2o. 
Ps.  71.  19. 
&  86.  8.  & 
89.  6,  8.  Jer. 
10.  6.  &  49. 
19. 

II  Or, 

mighhjoneg. 
a  Is.  6.  3. 

b  Ps.  77.  14. 

c  ver.  6. 

d  Ps.  77.  15, 

20.  &  78.  52. 

&  80.  1.  & 

106.9.  Is.  63. 

12,  13.  Jer. 

2.6. 

e  Ps.  78.  54. 

fNum.  14. 

14.  Deul.  2. 

25.  Josh.  2. 

9,  10. 

R  Ps.  48.  6. 

h  Gen.  36.40. 

1  Josh.  5.  1. 
Sam.  25.  37. 
Ps.  74.  2.  I: 
1  Pet.  2.  9. 


The  song  of  Moses. 

At  Elim  are  twelve  wells,  and  seventy 
palm-trees. 
'T'HEN  Ban»  a  Moses  and  the  chil  • 
-*-  dren  of  Israel  this  song  unto 
the  Lord,  and  spake,  saying,  I  will 
bsing  unto  the  Lord,  lor  he  hath 
triumphed  gloriously  ;  the  horse  and 
his  rider  hath  he  thrown  into  the 
sea. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
<^  song,  and  he  is  become  my  salva- 
tion: he  is  my  God,  and  [  will  pre- 
pare him  d  a  habitation  ;  my  e  fa- 
ther's God,  and  I  f  will  exalt 
him. 

3  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  e  war  : 
the  Lord  is  his  h  name. 

4  i  Pharaoh's  chariots  and  his 
host  hath  he  cast  into  the  sea : 
k  his  chosen  captains  also  are 
drowned  in  the  Red  sea. 

5  IThe  depths  have  covered 
them :  m  they  sank  into  the  bottom 
as  a  stone. 

6  "Thy  right  hand,  O  Lord,  ia 
become  glorious  in  power :  thy 
right  hand,  O  Lord,  hatli  dashed 
in  pieces  the  enemy. 

7  And  in  the  greatness  of  thine 

0  excellency  thou  hast  overthrown 
them  that  rose  up  against  thee : 
thou  sentest  forth  thy  wrath,  which 
P  consumed  them  q  as  stubble. 

8  And  r  with  the  blast  of  thy  nos- 
trils the  waters  were  gathered  to  • 
gether,  s  the  floods  stood  upright  as 
a  heap,  aiid  the  depths  were  con- 
gealed in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

9  '  The  enemy  said,  I  will  pursue, 

1  will  overtake,  I  will  "  divide  the 
spoil :  my  lust  shall  be  satisfied  up- 
on them ;  I  will  draw  my  sword, 
my  hand  shall  ||  destroy  them. 

10  Thou  didst  xblow  with  thy 
wind,  y  the  sea  covered  them  :  they 
sank  as  lead  in  the  mighty  waters. 

11  z  Who  is  like  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  among  the  ||  gods  1  who  is 
like  thee,  ^glorious  in  holiness, 
fearful  in  praises,  b  doing  wonders  ? 

12  Thou  stretchedst  out  c  thy  right 
hand,  the  earth  swallowed  them. 

13  Thou  in  thy  mercy  hast  died 
forth  the  people  tc/iicA  thou  hast  re- 
deemed :  thou  hast  guided  them  in 
thy  strength  unto  e  thy  holy  habi- 
tation. 

14  fThe  people  shall  hear,  and 
be  afraid  :  S  sorrow  shall  take  hold 
on  the  inhabitants  of  Palestina. 

15  hThen  ithc  dukes  of  Edom 
shall  be  amazed  ;  k  the  mighty  men 
of  Moab,  trembling  shall  take  hold 
upon  them  ;  1  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Canaan  shall  melt  away. 

16  m  Fear  and  dread  shall  fall  up- 
on them  ;  by  the  greatness  of  thine 
arm  they  shall  be  as  still "  as  a  stone ; 
till  thy  people  pass  over,  O  Lord, 
till  the  people  pass  over,  o  which 
thou  hast  purchased. 

17  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,  and 
,p  plant   them  in  the  mountain   of 

1  thine  inheritance,  in   the   place,  O 

i  Deut.  2.  4.      k  Num.  12.  3.      Hab.  3.  7. 

m  Deut.  2.  25.  &  11.  25.     Josh.  2.  9.      a  I 

o  ch.  19.  5.      Deut.  32.  9.     2  Sam.  7.  23. 

i.  43.  1,3.  &  51.  10.    Jer.  31.  II.     Tit. 2. 14. 

2  Pel.  2.  1.    p  Pe.  44.  2.  &  80.  8. 


The  people  murmur  for  bread. 
Lord,  which  thou  hast  made  for 
thee  to  dwell  in  ;  in  the  q  sanctuary, 

0  Lord,  which  thy  hands  have  es- 
tablished. 

18  ""The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

19  For  the  s  horse  of  Pharaoh  vrent 
in  with  his  chariots  and  with  his 
horsemen  into  the  sea,  and  t  the 
Lord  brought  again  the  waters  of 
the  sea  upon  them :  but  the  children 
of  Israel  went  on  dry  land  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea. 

20  IT  And  Miriam  "  the  prophetess, 
*  the  sister  of  Aaron,  J  took  a  tim- 
brel in  her  hand  ;  and  all  the  women 
went  out  after  her,  z  with  timbrels, 
and  with  dances. 

21  And  Miriam  a  answered  them, 
b  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  for  he  hath 
triumphed  gloriously :  the  horse 
and  his  rider  hath  he  thrown  into 
the  sea. 

22  So  Moses  brought  Israel  from 
the  Red  sea,  and  they  went  out  into 
the  wilderness  of  c  Shur  ;  and  they 
went  three  days  in  the  wilderness, 
and  found  no  water. 

23  IF  And  when  they  came  to 
<i  Marah,  they  could  not  drink  of 
the  waters  of  Marah  ;  for  they  were 
bitter:  therefore  the  name  of  it  was 
called  II  Marah. 

24  And  the  people  e  murmured 
against  Moses,  saying,  What  shall 
we  drink  1 

25  And  he  f  cried  unto  the  Lord  ; 
and  the  Lord  shewed  him  a  tree, 
b  which  when  he  had  cast  into  the 
waters,  the  waters  were  made  sweet : 
there  he  >  made  for  them  a  statute 
and  an  ordinance,  and  there  ^he 
proved  them, 

26  And  said,  1  If  thou  wilt  dili- 
gently hearken  to  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  wilt  do  that 
which  is  right  in  his  sight,  and  wilt 

five  ear  to  his  commandments,  and 
eep  all  his  statutes,  I  will  put 
none  of  these  "i  diseases  upon  thee, 
which  I  have  brought  upon  the 
Egyptians:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
«>  that  healeth  thee. 

27  IT  o  And  they  came  to  Elim, 
where  were  twelve  wells  of  water, 
and  threescore  and  ten  palm-trees  : 
and  they  encamped  tJiere  by  the 
waters. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Israelites  come  to  Sin.  2  Thei/ 
murmur  for  want  of  bread.  4  God 
promiseth  them  bread  from  heaaen.  11 
Quails  are  sent,  14  and  manna.  16 
The  ordering  of  manna.  25  I  twos  not 
to  be  found  on  the  sabbath.  32  An  omer 
of  it  is  preserced. 

A  ND  they  a  took  their  journey 
■^*-  from  Elim,  and  all  the  congre- 
gation of  the  children  of  Israel  came 
unto  the  wilderness  of  b  Sin,  which 
is  between  Elim  and  Sinai,  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  second  month 
after  their  departing  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

2  And  the  whole  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  <=  murmured 
against  Moses  and  Aaron  in  the 
wilderness : 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  said 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1491. 

1491. 

q  Pi.  78.  54. 

d  Lam.  4.  9. 

rPs.  10.  16. 

e  Num.  11. 

&,  29.  10. 

4,5. 

&  146.  10. 

Is.  57.  15. 

sch.  14.23. 

Piov.  21.31. 

t  ch.  14.  28, 

f  Ps.  78.  24, 

29. 

25.  &,  105. 

40.  John  6. 

31,32.  1  Cor. 

10.3. 

u  Jiidff.  4.  4. 

t  Heb.  the 

1  Sam.  10.  5. 

portion  of  a 

X  Num.  26. 

dan  in  his 

59. 

day.  Prov. 

V  1  Sam.  18. 

30.  8.    Matt. 

6. 

6.  11. 

7.Jl.(1o:.  11. 

gcli.  15.  25. 
Deut.  8.  2, 

31.  &  21.21. 

2  Sam.  6.  16. 

16. 

Ps.  68.  11, 

h  See  ver.22. 

25.  &  149.  3. 

Lev.  25.  21. 

&  150.  4. 

i  See  ver.  12, 

a  1  Sam.  18. 

13.  & 

7. 

ch.  6.  7. 

b  ver.  1. 

Num.  16.  28, 

c  Gen.  16.  7. 

29,  30. 

&  25.  18. 

k  See  ver.  10. 

Is.  35.  2.  &. 

40.5.  John 

d  Num.  33. 

11.  4,  40. 

8. 

1  Num.  16. 

U, 

II  That  is, 

bitterness. 

Ruth  1.  20. 

e  ch.  16.  2. 

<fe  17.  3. 

fch.  14.  10. 

&.  17.  4. 

m  See  1 

Ps.  50.  15. 

Sam.  8.  7. 

hSee2 

Luke  10.  16. 

K,ugs2.  21. 

Rom.  13.  2. 

&  4.  41. 

i  See  Josh. 

n  Num.  16. 

24.  25. 

16. 

k  ch.  16.  4. 

Deut.  8.  2, 

16.  Judg.  2. 

22.  &  3.  1,4. 

Ps.  66.  10. 

&,81.  7. 

1  Deut.  7. 

0  ver.  7. 

12,  15. 

ch.  13.  21. 

m  Deut.  28. 

Num.  16.  19. 

27,  60. 

1  K.ngs  8. 

n  ch.  23.  25. 
Ps.  41.3,4. 

10,  11. 
p  ver.  8. 

&  103.  3. 

q  ver.  6. 

&  147.  3. 

0  Num.  33.9. 

r  ver.  7. 

sNum.  11. 

31.  Ps.  78. 

27,  28.  &. 

105.  40. 

t  Num.11.  9. 

a  Num.  33. 

10,  11. 

uNum.  11. 

7.  Deut.  8. 

b  Ezek.  30. 

3.  Neh.  9. 

IS. 

15.  Ps.  78. 

24.  &,  105. 

40. 

II  Or,  IVhat 

is  this?  or. 

it  is  a  por- 

c ch.  15.  24. 
Ps.  106.  25. 
1  Cor.  10.  10. 

tion. 

X  John  6.  31, 

49,  58.  1  Cor. 

10.3. 

Quails  and  manna  are  sent. 
unto  them,  d  Would  to  God  we  had 
died  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  e  when  we  sat  by 
the  flesh-pots,  and  when  we  did  eat 
bread  to  the  full :  for  ye  have 
brought  us  forth  into  this  wilder- 
ness, to  kill  this  whole  assembly 
with   hunger. 

4  IT  Then  said  the  Lord  unto 
Moses,  Behold,  I  will  rain  f  bread 
from  heaven  for  you:  and  the 
people  shall  go  out  and  gather  t  a 
certain  rate  every  day,  that  I  may 
S  prove  them,  whether  they  will  walk 
in  my  law,  or  no. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
on  the  sixth  day  Ihey  shall  prepare 
that  which  they  bring  in  ;  and  b  it 
shall  be  twice  as  much  as  they 
gather  daily. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  said 
unto  all  the  children  of  Israel,  i  At 
even,  then  ye  shall  know  that  the 
Lord  hath  brought  you  out  from 
the  land  of  Egypt: 

7  And  in  the  morning,  then  ye 
shall  see  k  the  glory  of  the  Lord  : 
for  that  he  heareth  your  murmur- 
ings  against  the  Lord  :  And  1  what 
are  we,  that  ye  murmur  against  us  ? 

8  And  Moses  said.  This  shall  be 
when  the  Lord  shall  give  you  in 
the  evening  flesh  to  eat,  and  in  the 
morning  bread  to  the  full ;  for  that 
the  Lord  heareth  your  murmurings 
which  ye  murmur  against  him:  And 
what  arc  we  1  your  murmurings  are 
not  against  us,  but  m  against  the 
Lord. 

9  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  Aa- 
ron, Say  unto  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  °  Come 
near  before  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath 
heard  your  murmurings. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Aaron 
spake  unto  the  whole  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
looked  toward  the  wilderness,  and 
behold,  the  glory  of  the  Lord  o  ap- 
peared in  the  cloud. 

11  IT  And  tlie  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  p  I  have  heard  the  murmurings 
of  the  children  of  Israel ;  speak  unto 
them,  saying,  q  At  even  ye  shall  eat 
flesh,  and  r  in  the  morning  ye  shall 
be  filled  with  bread  :  and  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  at 
even  s  the  quails  came  up,  and  co- 
vered the  camp  :  and  in  the  morn- 
ing t  the  dew  lay  round  about  the 
host. 

14  And  when  the  dew  that  lay 
was  gone  up,  behold,  upon  the  face 
of  the  wilderness  thei-e  lay  "  a  small 
round  thing,  as  smnll  as  the  hoar 
frost  on  the  ground : 

15  And  when  the  children  of 
Israel  saw  it,  they  said  one  to 
another,  ||  It  is  manna :  for  they 
wist  not  what  it  was.  And  Moses 
said  unto  them,  ^  This  is  the  bread 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  you  to 
eat. 

16  IT  This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord   hath    commanded,    Gather 

63 


MatiJia  not  found  on  the  sabbath. 
of  it  every  man  accoiding  to  his 
eating :  Y  an  omer  t  tor  every  man 
according  to  tlie  number  of  your 
t  persons,  take  ye  every  man  for 
them  which  are  in  his  tents. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
so,  and  gathered,  some  more,  some 
less. 

18  And  when  they  did  mete  it 
with  an  omer,  zhe  thai  gathered 
much  had  nothing  over,  and  he  that 
gathered  little  had  no  lack:  they 
gathered  every  man  according  to 
his  eatinff. 

19  And  Moses  said.  Let  no  man 
leave  of  it  till  the  morning. 

20  Notwithstanding,  they  heark- 
ened not  unto  Moses  ;  but  some  of 
them  left  of  it  until  the  morning, 
and  it  bred  worms,  and  stank  :  and 
Moses  was  wroth  with  them. 

21  And  they  gathered  it  every 
morning,  every  man  according  to 
his  eating :  and  when  the  sun  wax- 
ed hot  it  melted. 

22  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  sixth  day  they  gathered  twice 
as  much  bread,  two  omers  for  one 
man :  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  con- 
gregation came  and  told  Moses. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
is  that  which  the  Lord  hath  said. 
To-morrow  is  a  the  rest  of  Ihe  holy 
sabbath  unto  the  Lord  :  bake  that 
which  ye  v.-ill  bake  to-day,  and 
seethe  that  ye  will  seethe  ;  and  that 
which  remaineth  over,  lay  up  for 
you  to  be  kept  until  the  morning. 

24  And  they  laid  it  up  till  the 
morning,  as  Moses  bade :  and  it  did 
not  Ij  stink,  neither  was  there  any 
worm  therein. 

25  And  Moses  said,  Eat  that  to- 
day ;  for  to-day  is  a  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord  ;  to-ciay  ye  shall  not  lind 
it  in  the  field. 

26  cSix  da^^s  ye  shall  gather  it; 
but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the 
sabbath,  In  it  there  shall  be  none. 

27  TTAnd  it  came  to  pass,  that 
there  went  out  some  of  the  people 
on  the  seventh  day  for  to  gather, 
and  they  found  none. 

28  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, How  long  J  refuse  ye  to  keep 
my  commandments  and  my  law 

29  See,  for  that  the  I-ord  hath 
given  you  the  sabbath,  therefore  he 
giveth  you  on  the  sixth  day  the 
bread  of  two  days :  abide  ye  every 
man  in  his  place,  let  no  man  go  out 
of  his  place  on  the  seventh  day. 

30  So  tlie  people  rested  on  the 
seventh  day. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called 
the  name  thereof  Manna:  and  e  it 
was  like  coriander-seed,  white  ;  and 
the  taste  of  it  was  like  wafers  made 
with  honey. 

32  IT  And  Moses  said.  This  is  the 
ihing  which  the  Lord  commandeth. 
Fill  an  omer  of  it  to  be  kept  for 
your  generations  ;  that  they  may 
eee  the  bread  wherewith  I  have 
fed  you  in  the  wilderness,  when  I 
brought  you  forth  from  the  land  of 


EXODUS. 


a  Gen.  2 
ch.  -20.  8.  &. 
31.  15.  &  35. 
3.  Lev.  23.  3, 


E^t 


13  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 


c  ch.  20.  9, 
10. 


a2King-sl7, 
14.  Ps.  78. 
10,  2l\  & 
106.  13. 


e  Num.  1 1 
7,3. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


f  Heb.  9.  4. 

g-  oil.  ?5.  16, 
'Jl.  &40.20. 
Num.  17.  10. 
Dlhii.  10.  5. 

Kin-s  8.  9. 
h  Num.  33. 

8.  Dent.  8. 

,  3.  Neh.9. 
20,  21.  Joliu 
6.  31,  49. 

Josli.  5.  12. 
Nell.  9.  15. 


ach.  16.  1. 

Num.  33.  12 
14. 


b  Num.  CO. 
3,4. 


c  Deul.6.16. 
Ps.  78.18,41. 
Is.  7.  12. 
Matt.  4.  7. 
1  Gov.  10.  0. 
d  ch.  16.  2. 


f  1  Snm.  30 
6.  John  8. 
69.  &,  10.31. 
g  Ezek.  2.  6 

h  ch.  7.  20. 

Num.  20.  8. 


i  Num.  20. 
10,  11.  Ps. 
78.  15,20.  &. 
105.41.  & 
114.8.  ICor 
10.4. 


k  Num.  20. 
13.  Ps.  81.  7. 
&  95.  8. 
Heb.  3.  8. 

That  is, 
tentation. 

That  is, 
chiding,  or, 
strife. 

IGen.  36.12. 
Num.  24.  20. 
Deut.  25.  17. 
1  Sam.  15.2. 
ni  Called 
Ji'sus,  Acts 
7.  45.  Heb. 

n'ch.  4.  20. 


The  people  murmur  for  water. 
fTake  a  pot,  and  put  an  omer  full 
of  manna  therein,  and  lay  it  up  be- 
fore the  Lord,  to  be  kept  for  your 
generations. 

34  As  the  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses, so  Aaron  laid  it  up  g  before  the 
Teslimony,  to  be  kept. 

3.5  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
eat  manna  1'  forty  years, » until  they 
came  to  a  land  inhabited :  tliey  did 
eat  manna,  until  they  came  unto 
the  borders  of  ihe  land  of  Canaan. 

36  Now  an  omer  is  the  tenth  part 
of  an  ephah. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

I  The  people  murmur  for  water  at  Rc- 
jihidiin.  5  God  sendclk  him  for  water 
to  the  rock  in  Horeh.  8  Amalek  is 
overcome  by  the  holding  up  of  Moses'' 
handi-.  15  ?,foxes  baildcth  the  allar 
JEHOVAH-uissi. 

A  NU  a  all  the  congregation  of 
-'-^  the  children  of  Israel  journeyed 
from  the  wilderness  of  Sin,  after 
their  journeys,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord,  and 
pitched  in  Rephidim  :  and  there  7Das 
no  water  for  the  people  to  drink. 

2  l)  Wherefore  the  people  did 
chide  with  Moses,  and  said,  Give 
us  water  that  we  may  drink.  And 
Moses  said  unto  themjWhy  chide  ye 
with  me  7  wherefore  do  ye  c  tempt 
the  Lord? 

3  And  the  people  thirsted  there 
for  water ;  and  the  people  d  mur- 
mured against  Moses,  and  said, 
Wherefore  is  this  thai  thou  hast 
brou-ght  us  up  out  of  Egypt  to  kill 
us  and  our  children  and  our  cattle 
with  thirst  ? 

4  And  Moses  e  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  saying.  What  shall  I  do  unto 
this  people  7  they  be  almost  ready 
to  f  stone  me. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, s  Go  on  before  the  people,  and 
take  with  thee  of  the  elders  of  Is- 
rael :  and  thy  rod,  wherewith  ^  thou 
smotest  the  river,  take  in  thine 
hand,  and  go. 

6  i  Behold,  I  will  stand  before 
thee  there  upon  the  rock  in  Horeb  ; 
and  thou  shalt  smite  the  rock,  and 
there  shall  come  water  out  of  it, 
that  the  people  may  drink.  And 
Moses  did  so  in  the  sight  of  the 
elders  of  Israel. 

7  And  he  called  tlie  name  of  the 
place  k  II  Massah,  and  ||  Meribah, 
because  of  the  chiding  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  because  they 
tempted  the  Lord,  saying,  Is  the 
Lord  among  us,  or  notl 

8  Til  Then  came  Amalek,  and 
fought  with  Israel  in  Rephidim. 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  ^  Joshua, 
Choose  us  out  men,  and  go  out, 
fight  with  Amalek :  to-morrow  1 
will  stand  on  the  top  of  the  hill 
with  n  the  rod  of  God  in  my  hand. 

10  So  Joshua  did  as  Moses  had 
said  to  him,  and  fought  with  Ama- 
lek :  and  Moses,  Aaron,  and  Hur, 
went  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Moses  o  held  up  his  hand,  that  Is- 
rael prevailed :  and  when  he  let 
down  his  hand,  Amalek  prevailed. 

64 


Moses  entertaineth  Jetliro. 

12  But  Moses'  hands  we7-e  hea- 
vy ;  and  they  took  a  stone,  and  put 
it  under  him,  and  he  sat  thereon  : 
and  Aaron  and  Ilur  stayed  up  his 
hands,  the  one  on  tlio  one  side,  and 
the  other  on  tlie  sther  side;  and 
his  hands  were  steady  until  the  go- 
ing down  of  the  sun. 

13  And  Josliua  discomfited  Ama- 
lek  and  his  people  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, p  Write  this  for  a  memorial  in 
a  book,  and  rehearse  it  in  the  ears 
of  Joshua  :  for  q  I  will  utterly  put 
out  the  remembrance  of  Amalek 
from  under  lieaven. 

15  And  Moses  built  an  altar,  and 
called  the  name  of  it  |1  JEIIOVAH- 
nissi : 

16  For  he  said,  ][  Because  jthe 
Lord  hath  sworn  iJiat  the  Lord 
ti-ill  have  war  with  Amaiek  from 
generation  to  generation. 

CHAPTER  XVin. 

I  Jethro  bri/igcth  to  Moses  his  wife  and 
tioo  soils.  7  Moses  entertaineth  him.  13 
Jethro's  counsel  is  accepted.  27  Jethro 
departetk. 

WHEN  a  Jethro  the  priest  of 
'"  Midian,  Moses'  fathor-in-law, 
heard  of  all  that  I'God  had  done 
for  Moses,  and  for  Israel  his  people, 
and  that  the  Lord  had  brought 
Israel  out  of  Egypt ; 

2  Then  Jetliro,  Moses'  father-in- 
law,  took  Zipporah,  Moses'  wife, 
c  after  he  had  sent  her  back, 

3  And  her  J  two  sons  ;  of  which 
the  e  name  of  the  one  was  \\  Ger- 
shom  ;  (for  he  said,  I  have  been  an 
alien  in  a  strange  land  :) 

4  And  the  name  of  the  other  was 

II  Eliezer ;  (for  the  God  of  my  fa- 
ther, said  Iir^  loas  my  help,  and  de- 
livered me  from  the  sword  of  Pha- 
raoh :) 

5  And  Jethro,  Moses'  father-in- 
law,  came  with  his  sons  and  his 
wife  unto  Moses  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  he  encamped  at  *"  the 
mount  of  God  : 

6  And  he  said  unto  Moses,  I  thy 
father-in-law  Jethro  am  come  unto 
thee,  and  thy  wife,  and  her  two 
sons  with  her. 

7  IT  And  Moses?  went  out  to  meet 
his  father-in-law,  and  did  obeisance, 
and  li  kissed  liim :  and  they  asked 
each  other  of  their  t  welfare  :  and 
they  came  into  the  tent. 

8  And  Muses  lold  his  father-in- 
law  all  that  the  Lord  had  done 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  to  the  Egyp- 
tians for  Israel's  sake,  and  all  the 
travail  that  had  f  come  upon  them 
by  the  way,  and  hou  the  Lord 
'  delivered  them. 

9  And  Jethro  rejoiced  for  all  the 
goodness  which  the  Lord  had  done 
to  Israel,  whom  he  had  delivered 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians. 

10  And  Jetliro  said,  k  Blessed  be 
the  Lord,  wlio  liath  delivered  you 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  Pharaoh, 
who  hath  delivered  the  people  from 
under  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


pch.  34.  27. 
qNiim.  24. 
20.  Deut.  25. 
19.  1  Sam.  IS. 
3,  7.  &.  30.  : 
17.  2Sam.  f 
12.  Ezra  9. 
14. 

II  Tli3t  is,  the 
LORD  my 
banner:   Se 
Juilg.  6.  24. 
\0\,Because 
the  hand  of 
Amalek  is 
against  the 
the  throneof 
the  LORD, 
therefore, 
&c. 

t  Heb.  the 
hand  upon 
th  c  th  rone  of 
the  LORD 
ach.  2.  16. 
&.3.  1. 
bPs.44.  1.& 

77.  14,  15.  &. 

78.  4.  &  105. 
5,  43.  &  106. 
2,8. 

c  ch.  4.  23. 
d  Acts  7.  29. 
e  ch.  2.  22. 
II  That  if,  a 
stranger 
there. 
II  That  is, 
my  God  is  a 
help. 


fch.  3.  1,  12. 


?Gen.  14.17 
&.  18,2.  &  19 
1.   I  Kings  2 


.20.13, 


hGer 

&33. 

t  Hp.h.peace. 

Gsu.  43.  27. 

2  Sam.  11.7. 


t  Xlfih.found 
tl'cm.'Giin. 
44.  34.  Num. 
•:o.  14. 
iPs.  78.  49. 
&  81.  7.  & 

106.  10.  & 

107.  2. 

k  Glmi.  14.20. 
2  Sam.  18.28. 
Luke  1.  68. 


12Chr.  2.  5. 
Ps.  95.  3.  &, 
97.9.&135.5. 
inch.  1.  10, 
16,  22.  &  5.2, 
7.  &  14.  8,18. 
n  1  Sara.  2,3. 
Neh.  9.  10, 
16,  29.  Job 
40.  11,  12. 
Ps.  31.23.  & 
119. 2  I.Luke 
1.  51. 

oDeiU.  12.7. 
1  Chr.  29.  22. 
1  Cor.  10.  18, 
21,31. 


pLev.24.12. 
Num.  15.  34. 
qch.  23.  7. 
&  24.  14. 
Deut.  17.  8. 
2  Sam.  15.  3. 
Job  31.  13. 
Acts  18.  IS. 

1  Cor.  6.  1. 

t  Heb.  a  man 
and  his  fel- 
low. 

rLev.24.  15. 
Num.  15.35. 
&27.  6,  &c. 
&  33.  6,  7, 
8,9. 
t  Heb. 
Fadingthou 
wilt  fade. 
sNum.  11. 
14,17.  Deut. 
I.  9,  12. 
tch.  3.  12. 
u  ch.  4.  16. 
&  20. 19. 
Deut.  5.  5. 
xNum.27.S. 
y  Deut.4. 1,5. 
&  5.  1.  &  6. 
1,  2.  &  7.11. 
zPs.  143.  8. 
a  Deut.  1.18. 
b  ver.  25. 
Deut.  1.  15, 
16.  &.  le.  18. 

2  Chr.  19.  6 
-10.  Acta  6. 
3. 

c  Gen.  42.18. 

2  Sam.  23.3. 

2  Chr.  19.  9. 

dEzek.  18.8. 

e  Deut.  16. 

19. 

f  ver.  26. 


.24.  11. 

n.  15.33. 
&57.2.&.36, 
Deut. 1.17. 
&  17.8. 
h  Num.  11. 
17. 

i  ver.  18. 
k  Gen.  18.  33. 
&.  30.  25. 

16.  29. 
2  Sam.  19.39. 
Deut.  1.15. 
Acts  6.  S. 


m  ver.  22. 
u  Job  29.  15. 


Jethro^ s  counsel  to  Moses. 

11  Now  I  know  that  the  Lord  is 
J  greater  than  all  gods  :  m  for  in  the 
thing  wherein  they  dealt  d  proudly, 
he  ID  as  above  them. 

12  And  Jethro,  Moses'  father-in- 
law,  took  a  burnt-oflering  and  sa- 
crifices for  God  :  and  Aaron  came, 
and  all  the  elders  of  Israel  to  eat 
bread   with    Moses'    father-in-law 

0  before  God. 

13  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Moses  sat  to  judge  the 
people :  and  the  people  stood  by 
Moses  from  the  morning  unto  the 
evening. 

14  And  when  Moses'  father-in- 
law  saw  all  that  he  did  to  the  peo- 
ple, he  said.  What  is  this  thing  that 
thou  doest  to  the  people  ?  Why  sit- 
test  thou  thyself  alone,  and  all  the 
people  stand  by  thee  from  morning 
unto  even  ? 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther-in-law, Because  pthe  people 
come  unto  me  to  inquire  of  God  : 

16  When  they  have  q  a  matter, 
they  come  unto  me,  and  I  judge  be- 
tween t  one  and  another,  and  I  do 
r  make  them  know  the  statutes  of 
God,  and  his  laws. 

17  And  Moses'  father-in-la«f  said 
unto  him.  The  thing  that  thou  doest 
is  not  good. 

18  jThou  wilt  surely  wear  away, 
both  thou,  and  this  people  that  is 
with  thee:  for  this  thing  is  too 
heavy  for  thee  ;  s  thou  art  not  able 
to  perform  it  thyself  alone. 

19  Hearken  now  unto  ray  voice, 

1  will  give  thee  counsel,  and  tGod 
shall  be  with  thee :  Be  thou  "  for 
the  people  to  God-ward,  that  thou 
mayest  ^  bring  the  causes  unto 
God: 

20  And  thou  shalt  y  teach  them 
ordinances  and  laws,  and  shalt 
shew  them  z  the  way  wherein  they 
must  walk,  and  *  the  work  that  they 
must  do. 

21  Moreover,  thou  shalt  provide 
out  of  all  the  people,  b  able  men, 
such  as  c  fear  God,  dnien  of  truth, 
e  hating  covetousness  ;  and  place  - 
such  over  them  to  be  rulers  of  thou- 
sands, and  rulers  of  hundreds,  ru- 
lers of  fifties,  and  rulers  of  tens: 

22  And  let  them  judge  the  people 
("at  all  seasons:  s  and  it  shall  be, 
that  every  great  matter  they  shall 
bring  unto  thee,  but  every  small 
matter  they  shall  judge  :  so  shall  it 
be  easier  for  thyself,  and  h  they  shall 
bear  the  burden  with  thee. 

23  If  thou  shalt  do  this  thing,  and 
God  command  thee  so,  then  thou 
shalt  be  '  able  to  endure,  and  all  this 
people  shall  also  go  to  ^  their  place 
in  peace. 

24  So  Moses  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  his  father-in-law,  and  did 
all  that  he  had  said. 

25  And  1  Moses  chose  able  men  out 
of  all  Israel,  and  made  them  heads 
over  the  people,  rulers  of  thousands, 
rulers  of  hundreds,  rulers  of  fifties, 
and  rulers  of  tens. 

26  And  they  '"judged  the  people 
at  all  seasons :  tifie  n  hard  causes 

65 


The  people  come  to  Sinai. 

Uiey  brought  unto  Moses,  but  every 

small   matter    they  judged  them- 

8ClV6S. 

27  IT  And  Moses  let  his  father-in- 
law  depart :  and  o  he  went  his  way 
into  liis  own  land. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  The  people  come  to  Sinai.  3  God's  mes- 
sage by  Moses  unto  the  people  out  oj 
the  mount.  8  The  people's  answeT  re- 
turned again.  10  The  people  are  pre- 
pared against  the  third  day.  12  The 
mountain  must  not  be  touched.  16  The 
fearfulpresenceo/Godupon  the  mount. 

IN  the  third  month,  when  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  gone  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  the  same  day 
a  came  they  into  the  wilderness  of 
Sinai. 

2  For  they  were  departed  from 
b  Rephidim,  and  were  come  to  the 
desert  of  Sinai,  and  had  pitched  in 
the  wilderness  ;  and  there  Israel  en- 
camped before  ^  the  mount. 

3  And  J  Moses  went  up  unto  God, 
and  the  Lord  e  called  unto  him  out 
of  the  mountain,  saying^  Thus  shalt 
thou  say  to  the  house  ot  Jacob,  and 
toll  the  children  of  Israel ; 

4  f  Ye  have  seen  what  I  did  unto 


the  Egyptians,  and  how  S I  ba.re  you 

eagh 
unto  myself. 


on  eagles'  wings,  and  brought  you 


EXODUS. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

H91.  1491. 


oNnm.  10. 
2y,  30. 


5  Now  b  therefore,  if  ye  will  obey 
my  voice  indeed,  and  keep  my  co- 
venant, then  i  ye  shall  be  a  peculiar 
treasure  unto  me  above  all  people : 

"Nfor  k  all  the  earth  is  mine  : 

6  And  ye  shall  be  unto  me  a 
)  kingdom  of  priests,  and  a  m  holy 
nation.  These  are  the  words  which 
thou  shalt  speak  unto  the  children 
of  Israel. 

7  TT  And  Moses  came  and  called 
for  the  elders  of  the  people,  and 
laid  before  their  faces  all  these 
words  which  the  Lord  commanded 
him. 

8  And  n  all  the  people  answered 
together,  and  said.  All  that  the 
Lord  halh  spoken  we  will  do.  And 
Moses  returned  the  words  of  the 
people  unto  the  Lord. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Lo,  I  come  unto  thee  o  in  a 
thick  cloud,  p  that  the  people  may 
hear  when  I  speak  with  thee,  and 
q  believe  thee  for  ever.  And  Moses 
told  the  words  of  the  people  unto 
the  Lord. 

10  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses  J  Go  unto  the  people,  and 
r  sanctify  them  to-day  and  to-mor- 
low,  and  let  them  swash  their 
clothes, 

11  And  be  ready  against  the  third 
day :  for  the  third  day  the  Lord 
t  will  come  down  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  people  upon  mount  Sinai. 

12  And  thou  shalt  set  bounds  un- 
to the  people  round  about,  saying, 
Take  heed  to  yourselves,  that  ye  go 
not  up  into  the  mount,  or  touch  tie 
border  of  if.  "whosoever  toucheth 
the  mount  shall  be  surely  put  to 
death : 

13  There  shall  not  a  hand  touch 
it,  but  he  shall  surely  be  stoned  or 
Bhot  through :  w^hetber  it  be  beast 


a  Num.  33. 
15. 

bch.  17.  1,8. 
cch.3.  1,12. 
dch.  20.  21. 
Acts  7.  38. 
e  ch.  3,  4. 
fDcut.29.  2. 

5  Deut.  32. 
II.  Is.  63.9. 
Rev.  12.  14. 
hDeut.  5.2. 
iDeut.  4.20, 
&7.6.  &.14. 
2,  21.  fc  26. 

18.  &32.8,9. 
1  Kings  8.53, 
Ps.  135.  4. 
Canl.  8.  12. 
Is.  41.  8.  & 
43.1.  Jer.  10. 

16.  Mai.  3. 

17.  Tit.  2. 14 
kch.  9.  29. 
Deut.  10.  14 
Job  41.  U. 
Ps.  24.  1.  &, 
50. 12.  1  Cor. 
10.  £6,  28. 
IDeui.  33.  2, 
3,4.  1  Pet.  2. 
5,9.  Rev.  1.6. 

6  5.  10.  & 
20.6. 

m  Lev.  20. 
24,  26.  Deut. 
7.  6.  &  26. 

19.  &.  28.  9. 
Is.  62.  12. 

I  Cor.  3.  17. 
1  Thess.  5. 
27. 

nch.24.3,  7. 
Deut.  5.  27. 
&.  £6.  17. 
over.  16. 
ch.  20.  21. 
&  24.  15,  16. 
Deut.  4.  11. 
Ps.  18.  11,12. 
&  97.  2. 
Matt.  17.  5. 
p  Deut.  4. 12, 
36.  John  12. 
29,  30. 
qch.  14.31. 
rLev.  11.44, 
45.  Heb.  10. 
22. 

s  ver.  14. 
Gen.  35.  2. 
Lev.  15.  5. 
tver.  16,  18. 
ch.  34.  5. 
Deut.  33.  2. 


u  Heb.  12. 
20. 


z  ver.  1 1. 
al  Sain.  21. 
4,  5.  Zech. 
7.  3.  1  Cor. 
7.  5. 

b  Ps.  77.  18. 
Heb.  12.  18, 
19.  Rev.  4.5. 
&8.5.  &  11. 
19. 

c  ver.  9. 
ch.  40.  34. 
2Chr.  5.  14. 
d  Rev.  I.  10. 
&,4.  1. 
e  Heb.  12.21. 
fDeut.  4.10. 
g  Deut.  4.11. 
&  33.  2. 
Judo-.  .5.  5. 
Ps.  68.  7,  8. 
Is.  6.  4. 
Hab.  3.  3. 
h  ch.  3.  2. 
&24.  17. 
2Chr.  7.  1, 
2,3. 

Gen.  15.  17. 
Ps.  144.  5. 
Rev.  15.  8. 
k  Ps.  68.  8. 
&  77.  18. 
&  114.  7. 
Jcr.  4.  24. 
Heb.  12.  26. 
er.  13. 
Heb.  12. 
21. 

uNeh.  9.  13, 
Ps.  81.7. 

Heb. 
coiitest. 
oSee  ch.  3.5. 

Sam.  6.  19. 
p  Lev.  10.  3. 

2  Sam.  6. 
7,8. 

r.  12. 
Josh.  3.  4, 


a  Deut.  5.22. 
b  Lev.  26.  I, 
13.  Deut.5.6. 
Ps.  81.  10. 
Hos.  13.  4. 
c  ch.  13.  3. 
tHeb. 
servants. 
d  Deut.  5.  7. 
&  6.  14. 
2  Kings  17. 
35.  Jer.  25.6. 
&  35.  15. 
e  Lev.  26.  1. 
Deut.  4.  16. 
&,  5.  8.  &, 
27.  15.  Ps. 
97.7. 


They  are  sanctified  there. 
or  man,  it  shall  not  live :  when 
the  II  X  trumpet  soundeth  long,  they 
shall  come  up  to  the  mount. 

14  ir  And  Moses  went  down  from 
the  mount  unto  the  people,  and 
y  sanctified  the  people ;  and  they 
washed  their  clothes. 

15  And  he  said  unto  the  people^ 
z  Be  ready  against  the  third  day ; 
a  come  not  at  your  wives. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
third  day  in  the  morning,  that  there 
were  l*  thunders  and  lightnings,  and 
a  c  thick  cloud  upon  the  mount,  and 
the  J  voice  of  the  trumpet  exceed- 
ing loud  ;  so  that  all  the  people  that 
was  in  the  camp  e  trembled. 

17  And  fMoses  brought  forth  the 
people  out  of  the  camp  to  meet  with 
God  ;  and  they  stood  at  the  nether 
part  of  the  mount. 

18  And  S  mount  Sinai  was  alto- 

f ether  on  a  smoke,  because  the 
jORD  descended  upon  it  h  in  fire : 
'  and  the  smoke  thereof  ascended 
as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace,  and  k  the 
Whole  mount  quaked  greatly. 

19  And  1  when  the  voice  of  the 
trumpet  sounded  long,  and  waxed 
louder  and  louder,  m  Moses  spake, 
and  n  God  answered  him  by  a  voice. 

20  And  the  Lord  came  down  up- 
on mount  Sinai,  on  the  top  of  the 
mount :  and  the  Lord  called  Mo- 
ses up  to  the  top  of  the  mount;  and 
Moses  went  up. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Go  down,  t  charge  the  people, 
lest  they  break  through  unto  the 
Lord  oto  gaze,  and  many  of  them 
perish. 

22  And  let  the  priests  also  which 
come  near  to  the  Lord,  p  sanctify 
themselves,  lest  the  Lord  q  break 
forth  upon  them. 

23  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  The  people  cannot  come  up 
to  mount  Sinai :  for  thou  chargedst 
us,  saying,  r  Set  bounds  about  the 
mount,  and  sanctify  it. 

24  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Away,  get  thee  down,  and  thou 
shalt  come  up,  thou,  and  Aaron 
with  thee :  but  let  not  the  priests 
and  the  people  break  through,  to 
come  up  unto  the  Lord,  lest  he 
break  forth  upon  them. 

25  So  Moses  went  down  unto  the 
people,  and  spake  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1   The  ten  commandments.  \8  The  people 

are  afraid.  20  Moses  comfortelh  them. 

22  Idolatry  is  forbidden.     24  Of  what 

sort  the  altar  should  be. 

AND  God  spake  a  all  tliesc  words, 
saying, 

2  b  I  flwi  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  c  out  of  the  house  of 
t bondage. 

3  d  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods 
before  me. 

4  e  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto 
thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  like- 
ness of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  that  is  in  the  water  under 
the  earth : 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Before 
CHRIST 


The  ten  commandments. 

5  fThou  shalt  not  bow  down  thy- 
self to  them,  nor  serve  them :  for  I 
the  Lord  thy  God  am  s  a.  jealous 
God,  h  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of  them 
that  hate  me ; 

6  And  i  shewing  mercy  unto  thou- 
sands of  them  that  love  me,  and 
keep  my  commandments. 

7  kThou  shalt  not  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain :  for 
the  Lord  Iwill  not  hold  him  guilt- 
less that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

8  m  Remember  the  sabbath-day 
to  keep  it  holy. 

9  "Six  days  shalt  thou  labour, 
and  do  all  thy  work : 

10  But  the  o  seventh  day  is  the 
sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  in 
it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 
nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant, 
nor  thy  cattle,  pnor  thy  stranger 
that  is  within  thy  gates  : 

11  For  qi«  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea 
and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested 
the  seventh  day  :  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  sabbath-day,  and 
hallowed  it. 

12  IT  r  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;  that  thy  days  may  be  long 
upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee. 

13  sThou  shalt  not  kill. 

14  t  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. 

15  "Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

16  wThou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

17  xThou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  house,  y  thou  shalt  net 
covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his 
man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

18  IT  And  zall  the  people  a  saw 
the  thunderings,  and  the  lightnings, 
and  the  noise  of  the  trumpet,  and 
tlie  mountain b smoking:  and  when 
the  people  saw  ?t,  they  removed, 
and  stood  afar  off. 

19  And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
c  Speak  thou  with  us,  and  we  will 
hear  :  but  d  let  not  God  speak  with 
us,  lest  we  die. 

20  And  Moses  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, eFear  not:  ffor  God  is  come 
to  prove  you,  and  gthat  his  fear 
may  be  before  your  faces,  that  ye 
sin  not. 

21  And  the  people  stood  afar  off, 
and  Moses  drew  near  unto  tthe 
thick  darkness  where  God  loas. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Thus  thou  shalt  say  unto 
tlie  childrer.  of  Israel ;  Ye  have  seen 
that  I  have  talked  with  you  "  from 
heaven. 

xDeut.  5.  21.  Mic.2.2.  Hab.  2.  9. 
£0. 33.  Rom.  7.  7.  &.  13.  9.  Eph.  5 
y  Job  31. 9.  Prov.  6.  29.  Jer.  5.  8.  : 
12.18.  a  Rev.  1.  10,  12.  bch.  19-  IS 
18.  16.  Gal.  3.  19,20.  Heb.  12.  19. 
Sara.  12.  20.  Is.  41.  10,  13.  f  Gen.  22.  1.  Deut.  13.  3. 
gDeut.  4.  10.  &  6.  2.  &  10.  12.  &.  17.  13,  19.  &,  19.  20. 
&,  28.  58.  Prov.  3.  7.  &  16.  6.  Is.  8.  13.  hch.  19.  16. 
Deut.  5.  5.     1  Kings  8.  12.    i  Deut.  4.  36.    Neh.  9.  13. 


fch.  23.  24. 
Josh.  23.  7. 
2  Kinoes  17. 
35.  Is.  44.  15, 
19. 

g  ch.  34.  14. 
Deut.  4.  24. 
&.  6.  15. 
Josh.  24.  19. 
Nah.  1.  2. 
h  ch.  34.  7. 
Lev.  20.  5. 
&  26.  39,  40. 
Num.  14.  18, 
33.   1  King-s 
21.29.  Jobs. 
4.  &  21.  19. 
Ps.  79.  8.  di 
109.4.  Is. 
14.20.  2J. 
&  65.  6,  7. 
Jer.  2.  9. 
&  32.  18. 
i  ch.  34.  7. 
Deut.  7.  9. 
Ps.  89.  34. 
Rom.  11.  28. 
kch.  23.  1. 
Lev.  19.  12. 
Deut.  5.  11. 
Ps.  15.  4. 
Matt.  5.  33. 
IMic.  6.  11. 
mch.  31.  13, 

14.  Lev.  19. 

3.30.  &L  26. 2. 
Deut.  5.  12. 
n  ch.  23.  12. 

6.31.  15. 
&,34.21. 
Lev.  23.  3. 
Ezek.  20.  12. 
Luke  13.  14. 

0  Gen.  2.  2,3. 
ch.  16.  26. 
&31.  15. 
p  Neh.  13. 
16, 17,  18,  19. 
q  Gen.  2.  2. 
r  ch.  23.  26. 
Lev.  19.  3. 
Deut.  5.  16. 
Jer.  35.  7, 

15,  19.  Matt. 
15.  4.  &.  19. 
19.  Mark  7. 
10.  &.  10.  19. 
Luke  18.  20. 
Ephes.  6.  2. 
sDeut.  5.17. 
Matt.  5.  21. 
Rom.  13.  9. 
t  Deut.  5.18. 
Matt.  5.  27. 
u  Lev.  19.11. 
Deut.  5.  19. 
Matt.  19.  18. 
Rom.  13.  9. 

1  Thess.  4. 
6. 

wch.  23.  1. 
Deut.  5.  20. 
&  19.  16. 
Matt.  19.  18. 

Luke  12.  15.  Acts 
3,  5.  Heb.  13.  5. 
:att.  5.28.  zHeh. 
cDeut.  5.27.  &, 
d Deut.  5.25.     el 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


2,4. 


32.  1, 
Sam.  5. 

4,6.  2Kmgs 

17.  33. 

Ezek.  20.  39. 

&  43.  8. 

Dan.  5.  4,23. 

Zeph.  1.  5. 

■2  Cor.  6.  14, 

15,  16. 

1  Lev.  1.  2. 

m  Deut.  12. 

5,  11,  21. 
&  14.  23. 
&  16.  6,  11. 

6.  26.  2. 

1  King-s  8.43. 
&  9.3. 

2  Chr.  6.  6. 
&  7.  16.  & 
12.  13.   Ezra 

6.  12.  Neh. 
1.  9.  Ps.  74. 

7.  Jer.  7.  10, 
12. 

n  Gen.  12.  2. 
Deut.  7.  13.- 
o  Deut.  27.5. 
Josh.  8.31. 

Heb.  build 
them  with 
hewing. 

ach.24.  3,4. 
Deut.  4.  14. 
&.6.  1. 
b  Lev.  25.39, 
40,41.  Deut. 
15.  12.  Jer. 
34.  14. 

Heb.  wilh 
his  body. 


c  Deut.  15. 
16,  17. 
t  Heb.  say- 
ing shall 
say. 

d  ch.  12.  12. 


t  Heb.  he 
eoil  in  the 
eyes  of,  8fc. 


i  Gen.  9.  6. 

Lev.  24.  17. 

Num.  35. 

30,31.  Matt. 

26.  52. 

k  Num.  35. 

22.  Deui.  19. 

4,  5. 

1  1  Sam.  24. 

4,  10,  18. 


Divers  laws  and  ordinances. 

23  Ye  shall  not  make  ^  with  me 
gods  of  silver,  neither  shall  ye  make 
unto  you  gods  of  gold. 

24  IT  An  altar  ot  earth  thou  shalt 
make  unto  me,  and  shalt  sacrifice 
thereon  thy  burnt-offerings,  and 
thy  peace-offerings,  I  thy  sheep, 
and  thine  oxen  :  in  all  ^  places 
where  I  record  my  name  I  will 
come  unto  thee,  and  I  will  "bless 
thee. 

25  And  o  if  thou  wilt  make  me 
an  altar  of  stone,  thou  shalt  not 
T  build  it  of  hewn  stone,  for  if  thou 
lift  up  thy  tool  upon  it,  thou  hast 
polluted  it. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  go  up  by 
steps  unto  mine  altar,  that  thy 
nakedness  be  not  discovered  there- 
on. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  I^aws  for  men-servants,  5  For  the  ser- 
vant whose  ear  is  bored.  7  For  women- 
servants.  12  For  manslaughter.  16  For 
stealers  of  men.  17  For  cursers  of  pa- 
rents, is  For  smiters.  ^2  For  a  hurt 
by  chance.  28  For  an  ox  that  goreth. 
33  For  him  that  is  an  occasion  of  harm. 

TM"OW  these   are  the  judgments 

-^^   which  thou  shalt  a  set  before 

them. 

2  bif  thou  buy  a  Hebrew  ser- 
vant, six  years  he  shall  serve  :  and 
in  the  seventh  he  shall  go  out  free 
for  nothing. 

3  If  he  came  in  f  by  himself,  he 
shall  go  out  by  himself:  if  he  were 
married  then  his  wife  shall  go  out 
with  him. 

4  If  his  master  have  given  him  a 
wife,  and  she  have  borne  him  sons  or 
daughters,  the  wife  and  her  chil- 
dren shall  be  her  master's,  and  he 
shall  go  out  by  himself. 

5  cAnd  if  the  servant  t  shall 
plainly  say,  I  love  my  master,  my 
wife,  and  my  children ;  I  will  not 
go  out  free : 

6  Then  his  master  shall  bring 
him  unto  the  d  judges :  he  shall  also 
bring  him  to  the  door,  or  unto  the 
door-post :  and  his  master  shall 
e  bore  his  ear  through  with  an  awl ; 
and  he  shall  serve  him  for  ever. 

7  TT  And  if  a  man  ("sell  his  daugh- 
ter to  be  a  maid-servant,  she  shall 
not  go  out  S  as  the  men-servants 
do. 

8  If  she  t  please  not  her  master, 
who  hath  betrothed  her  to  himself, 
then  shall  he  let  her  be  redeemed : 
to  sell  her  unto  a  strange  nation  he 
shall  have  no  power,  seeing  he  hath 
dealt  deceitfully  with  her. 

9  And  if  he  have  betrothed  her 
unto  his  son,  he  shall  deal  with  her 
after  the  manner  of  daughters. 

10  If  he  take  him  another  wife  ; 
her  food,  her  raiment,  hand  her 
duty  of  marriage  shall  he  not  di- 
minish. 

11  And  if  he  do  not  these  three 
unto  her,  then  shall  she  go  out  free 
without  money. 

12  IT  '  He  that  smiteth  a  man,  so 
that  he  die,  shall  be  surely  put  to 
death. 

13  And  kif  a  man  lie  not  in  wait, 
but  God  1  deliver  him  into  his  hand : 

67 


Divers  laws 

then  m  T  will  appoint  thee  a  place 

whither  he  shall  Hee. 

14  But  if  a  man  come  n  presump- 
tuously upon  his  neighbour,  to  slay 
him  with  guile ;  o  thou  shalt  take 
him  from  mine  altar,  that  he  may 
die. 

15  IT  And  he  that  smiteth  his  fa- 
tJier,  or  his  mother,  shall  be  surely 
]!Ut  to  death. 

U>  1!  And  p  he  that  stealeth  a  man, 
and  q  solleth  him,  or  if  he  be  '  found 
in  his  hand,  he  shall  surely  be  put 
to  death. 

17  ir  And  she  that  ||  curseth  his 
father  or  his  mother,  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death. 

18  ir  And  if  men  strive  together, 
and  one  smite  l|  another  with  a 
stone,  or  with  his  fist,  and  he  die 
not,  but  keepeth  his  bed  : 

19  If  he  rise  again,  and  walk  a 
broad  t  upon  his  staft",  then  shall  he 
that  smote  him  be  quit :  only  he 
shall  pay /or  fthe  loss  of  his  time, 
and  shall  cause  him  to  be  thorough- 
ly healed. 

20  ir  And  if  a  man  smite  his  ser- 
vant, or  his  maid,  with  a  rod,  and 
he  die  under  his  hand;  he  shall  be 
enrely  t  punished. 

21  Notwithstanding,  if  he  con- 
tinue a  day  or  two,  he  .shall  not  be 
punished  :  for  "  he  is  his  money. 

22  irif  men  strive,  and  hurt  a 
'woman  with  child,  so  that  her  fruit 
depart  //-om  her,  and  yet  no  mis- 
chief follow ;  he  shall  be  surely 
jiunished,  according  as  the  woman's 
husband  will  lay  upon  him  ;  and  he 
Bhall  *  pay  as  the  judges  determine. 

23  And  if  aiuj  mischief  follow, 
then  thou  shalt  give  life  for  life, 

24  y  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth, 
hand  for  hand,  foot  for  foot, 

25  Burning  for  burning,  wound 
for  wound,  stripe  fu-  stripe. 

26  IF  And  if  a  man  smite  the  eye 
of  his  servant,  or  the  eye  of  his 
maid,  that  it  perish  ;  he  shall  let 
him  go  free  for  his  eye's  sake. 

27  And  if  he  smite  out  his  man- 
servant's tooth,  or  his  maid-ser- 
vant's tooth  ;  he  shall  let  him  go 
free  for  his  tooth's  sake. 

28  Ulf  an  ox  gore  a  man  or  a 
woman,  that  they  die:  then  zthe 
ox  shall  be  surely  stoned,  and  his 
flesh  shall  not  be  eaten  ;  but  the 
owner  of  the  ox  shall  be  quit. 

29  But  if  the  ox  were  wont  to 
push  with  his  horn  in  time  past, 
and  it  hath  been  te^stified  to  his 
owner,  and  he  hath  not  kej^t  him 
in,  but  that  he  hath  killed  a  man  or 
a  woman ;  the  ox  shall  be  stoned, 
and  his  owner  also  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

30  If  there  be  laid  on  him  a  sum 
of  money,  then  he  shall  give  for 
a  the  ransom  of  his  life  whatsoever 
is  laid  upon  him. 

31  Whether  ho  have  gored  a  son, 
or  have  gored  a  daughter^  accord- 
ing to  this  judgment  shall  it  be  done 
unto  him. 

32  If  the  ox  shall  push  a  man-ser- 
vant, or  maid-servant ;  he  shall  give 


EXODUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


m  Num.  35. 

11.  Dent.  19. 
3.  Josh.  20.2. 
n  Num.  15. 
30.  &,  35.  20. 
Deut.  19.11, 

12.  Heb.  10. 
26. 

0  1  Kinjs  2. 

28-34. 

2Kin!rs  11. 

15.      ■ 

p  Deut.  24.7. 

q  Gen.  37.18. 

rch.  22.  4. 

s  Lev.  20.  9. 

Prov.  '20.  20. 

Matt.  15.  4. 

Mark  7.  10. 

!l  Or,  Tt- 

vileth. 

II  Or.  his 

neiehbour. 

t  2  Sam.  3. 

29. 

tHeb. 

his  ceasing. 


tHeb. 

avenged. 

Gen.  4.  15, 

24.  Rom.  13, 

4. 

u  Lev.  25. 

45,  46. 


X  ver.  30. 

Deut.  22.  18, 

19. 

y  Lev.  24.20. 

Deut.  19.  21. 

Matt.  5.  38. 


a  ver.  22. 
Num.  35.31 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 

b  See  Zech. 
11.  12,  13. 
Malt.  26.  15. 
Phil.  2.  7. 
c  ver.  28. 


II  Or,  goat. 

a  2  Sam.  12 

6.  Luke  19.8 

See  Prov.  6. 

31. 

b  Matt.  24. 

43. 

c  Num.  35. 

27. 


dch.  21.  2. 
ch.  21.  16. 

f  See  ver.  1, 
7.  Prov.  6. 
31. 


i  Deut.  25.  1. 
2Chr.  19.10. 


Of  theft.  5( 
14  Of  bon- 
is   or  witc 


and  ordinances. 
unto  their  master  b  thirty  shekels  of 
silver,  and  the  <=  ox  shall  be  stoned. 

33  ir  And  if  a  man  shall  open  a 
pit,  or  if  a  man  shall  dig  a  pit,  and 
not  cover  it,  and  an  ox  or  an  ass 
fall  therein  ; 

34  The  owner  of  the  pit  shall 
make  it  good,  and  give  money  unto 
the  owner  of  them  ;  and  the  dead 
beast  shall  be  his. 

35  irAnd  if  one  man's  ox  hurt 
another's  that  he  die,  then  they 
shall  sell  the  live  ox,  and  divide  the 
money  of  it,  and  the  dead  ox  also 
they  shall  divide. 

30  Or  if  it  be  known  that  the  ox 
hath  used  to  push  in  time  past,  and 
his  owner  hath  not  kept  him  in  ;  he 
shall  surely  pay  ox  for  ox,  and  tlie 
dead  shall  be  his  own. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Of  damage.  7  Of  trespasses. 
16  Of  fornication. 
Of  witchcraft.  19  Of  beastiality. 
20  Of  idolatry.  21  Of  strangers,  wi- 
dows, and  fatherless.  25  Of  usury. 
26  Of  pledges.  28  Of  reverence  to  ma- 
gistrates.    29  Of  the  first-fruits. 

TF  a  man  shall  steal  an  ox,  or  a 
-*-  II  sheep,  and  kill  it,  or  sell  it;  he 
shall  restore  five  oxen  for  an  ox, 
and  a  four  sheep  for  a  sheep. 

2  IT  If  a  thief  be  found  b  breaking 
up,  and  be  smitten  that  he  die,  there 
shall  c  no  blood  be  shed  for  him. 

3  If  the  sun  be  risen  upon  him 
there  shall  be  blood  shed  for  him  : 
_for  he  should  make  full  restitution ; 
if  he  have  nothing,  then  he  shall  be 
d  sold  for  his  theft. 

4  If  the  theft  be  certainly  «  found 
in  his  hand  alive,  whether  it  be  ox, 
or  ass,  or  sheep;  he  shall  f restore 
double. 

5  ir  If  a  man  shall  cause  a  field 
or  vineyard  to  be  eateuj  and  shall 
put  in  his  beast,  and  snail  feed  in 
another  man's  field :  of  the  best 
of  his  own  field,  and  of  the  best 
of  his  own  vineyard  shall  he  make 
restitution. 

6  ir  If  fire  break  out,  and  catch 
in  thorns,  so  that  the  stacks  of  corn, 
or  the  standing  corn,  or  the  field 
be  consumed  therewith ;  he  that 
kindled  the  fire  shall  surely  make 
restitution. 

7  IT  If  a  man  shall  deliver  unto 
his  neighbour  money  or  stuff  to 
keep,  and  it  be  stolen  out  of  the 
man's  house;  &if  the  thief  be 
foundj  let  him  pay  double. 

8  It  the  thiet  be  not  found,  then 
the  master  of  the  house  shall  be 
brought  unto  the  t  judges,  to  see 
whether  he  have  put  his  hand  unto 
his  neighbour's  goods. 

9  For  all  manner  of  trespass, 
whether  it  be  for  ox,  for  ass,  for 
sheep,  for  raiment,  or  for  any  man- 
ner of  lost  thing  which  another 
challengeth  to  be  his  :  tlie  '  cause 
of  both  parties  shall  come  before 
the  judges  ;  and  wlioni  the  judges 
shall  condemn,  he  shall  pay  douLle 
unto  his  neighbour. 

10  If  a  man  deliver  unto  his 
neighbour   an   ass,  or  an  ox,  or  a- 

08 


Divers  laws 
sheep,  or  any  beast  to  keep  ;  and 
it  die,  or  be  hurt,  or  driven  away 
no  man  seeing  it  : 

11  Then  shall  an  koath  of  the 
Lord  be  between  them  both,  that 
he  hath  not  put  his  hand  unto  his 
neighbour's  goods ;  and  the  owner 
of  it  shall  accept  thereof,  and  ho 
shall  not  make  it  good. 

12  And  1  if  it  be  stolen  from  him, 
he  shall  make  restitution  unto  the 
owner  thereof. 

13  If  it  be  torn  in  pieces  ;  then  let 
him  bring  it  for  witness,  and  he 
shall  not  make  good  that  which 
was  torn. 

14  IF  And  if  a  man  borrow  aught 
of  his  neighbour,  and  it  be  hurt, 
or  die,  the  owner  thereof  being-  not 
with  it,  he  shall  surely  make  it 
good. 

15  But  if  the  owner  thereof  be 
with  it,  he  shall  not  make  it  good : 
if  it  be  a  hired  thing;  it  came  for 
his  hire. 

16  IT  And  m  if  a  man  entice  a 
maid  that  is  not  betrothed,  and  lie 
with  her,  he  shall  surely  endow  her 
to  be  his  wife. 

17  If  her  father  utterly  refuse  to 
give  her  unto  him,  he  shall  f  pay 
money  according  to  the  "dowry  of 
virgins. 

18  IT  o  Thou   sljalt  not  suffer 
witch  to  live. 

19  IT  p  Whosoever  lieth  with  i 
beast  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

20  Tf  q  He  that  sacrificeth  unto  amj 
god,  save  unto  the  Lord  only,  he 
shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

21  ir  r  Thou  shalt  neither  vex 
stranger,  nor  oppress  him :    for  ye 
were  strangers   in    the  land  of  E 

gypt. 

22  IT  s  Ye  shall  not  afflict  any 
widoWj  or  fatherless  child. 

23  It  thou  afflict  them  in  any 
wise,  and  they  t  cry  at  all  unto  me, 

I  will  surely  "  hear  their  cry  ; 

24  And  my  ^  wrath  shall  wax  hot, 
and  I  will  kill  you  with  the  sword  ; 
and  y  your  wives  shall  be  widows, 
and  your  children  fatherless. 

25  IT  z  If  thou  lend  money  to  any 
of  my  people  that  is  poor  by  thee, 
thou  shalt  not  be  to  him  as  a 
usurer,  neither  shalt  thou  lay  upon 
him  usury. 

26  a  If  thou  at  all  take  thy  neigh- 
bour's raiment  to  pledge,  thou  shalt 
deliver  it  unto  him  by  that  the  sun 
goeth  down : 

27  For  that  is  his  covering  only, 
it  is  his  raiment  for  his  skin : 
wherein  shall  he  sleep  1  and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  when  he  ^crieth 
unto  me,  that  I  will  hear  ;  for  I 
am  c  gracious. 

28  IF  d  Thou  shalt  not  revile  the 

II  gods,  nor  curse   the  ruler  of  thy 
people. 

29  IF  Thou  shalt  not  delay  fo  offer 
t  e  the  first  of  thy  ripe  -fruits,  and 
of  thy  t  liquors  :  f  the  first-born 
of  thy  sons  shalt   thou    give  unto 


CHAPTER  XXm 

Before 
CHRIST 

1491, 


b  ver.  23. 

0  ch.  34.  6. 

2  Chr.  30.  9. 

Ps.  86.  15. 

d  Eocles.  10. 

20.  Ar.ts23. 

5.  Jude  8. 
Or, 
udgcs. 

ver.  8,  9. 

Ps.  82.  6. 

t  Heb.  thy  fulness,    e  ch.  23.  16,  19.  Prov.  3.  9.  t  Heb. 
tear.    fch.  13.  2,  12.  ic  34.  19. 


k  Heb.  6. 


I  Gen.  31.  39. 
m  Deut.  22. 
28,  29, 
tHeb. 
creigh. 
Gen.  23.  16 

II  Gen.  34.12. 
Deut.  22.  29. 
1  Sam.  18. 
25. 

n  Lev.  19.  26, 
31.  &20.27. 
Deu(.  18.  10, 
11.   1  Sam. 
28.  3,  9. 
p  Lev.  1 
23.  &  20.  15, 
q  Num.  25, 
■>,  7,  8.  Deut. 
13.  1,  2,  5, 
6,  9,  13,  14, 

5.  &  17.2, 
3,5. 

cli.  23.  9. 
Lev.  19.  33. 
&  £5.  35. 
Deut.  10.  19, 
Jer.  7.  6. 
7,ech.  7.  10. 
Mai.  3.  5. 
s  Deut.  10. 
18.  &24.  17. 
&  27.  19. 
P.^.  94.  6. 
Is.  1.  17,23, 
&.  10.  2. 
E/.ek.  22.  7. 
Zech.  7.  10, 
Jam.  1.  27. 
tDeut.  15.9. 
&  24.  15. 
Job  35.  9. 
Luke  18.  7. 
u  ver.  23. 
Job  34.  28. 
P.S.  18.  6.  & 
145.  19. 
Jam.  5.  4. 
X  Job  31.  23, 
Ps.  69.  24. 
V  Ps.   109.  9. 
Lam.  5.  3, 
z  Lev.  S5. 
35,  36,  37. 
Deut.  23.  19, 

■:o. 

Neh.  5.  7. 
Ps.  15.  5. 
Ezek.  18.  8, 
17. 

a  Deut.  24. 
6,  10,  13,   17, 
Job  22.  6. 
&  24.  3,  9. 
Prov.  20.  16, 
&.22.  27. 
Ezek.  18.  7, 
16.  Amos  2. 


g-  Deut.  15. 

iVLev.  22. 
27." 

i  ch.  19.  6. 
Lev.  19.  2. 
Deut.  14.21. 
k  Lev.  22.  8. 
Ezek.  4.  14. 
&44.  31, 
a  ver.  7. 
Lev.  19.  16. 
Ps.  15.  3. 
&  101.  5. 
Prov.  10.  18. 
See  2  Sam. 
?7.  with 

16.  3. 
il  Or, 
receive. 
b  ch.  20.  16. 
Deu>.  19.  16, 

17,  18.  Ps. 
35.  11. 
Prov.  19.  5, 

9,  28.  &Z,  24. 
28.     See 
1  Kin^s21. 

10,  1.3.  Matt. 
?6.  59,  60, 
61.  Acts  6. 
11,13. 
c  Gen.  7.  1. 
&  19.  4,  7. 
ch.  32.  1,2. 
Josh.  24.  15. 
I  Sam.  15.9. 
1  Kings  19. 
10.  Job  31. 
34.  Prov.  1. 
10,  II,  1.5.  & 
4.    n.   Malt. 
27.  24,  26. 
Mtrk  1.-..  15. 
Luke  23.  23. 
Acts  24.  27. 
&  25.  9. 
d  ver.  6,  7. 
Lev.  19.  15. 
Deut.  1.  17. 

s.  72.  2. 
Heb.  an- 

e  Deut.  22.1. 
Job  31.29. 
Prov.  24.  17. 
&.  25.  21. 
Malt.  5.  44. 
Rom.  12.  20. 
1  Thes^.  5. 

5. 

f  Deut.  22. 
4. 

Or,  wilt 
thou  cease  to 
help  him/ 
or,  and 
icouldest 
cease  to  leave 
thy  business 
for  him  ; 

■    u  shalt 
ely  leave 


and  ordinances' 

30  S  Likewise  shalt  thou  do  with 
thine  oxen,  and  with  thy  sheep: 
h  seven  days  it  shall  be  with  his 
dam  ;  on  the  eighth  day  thou  shalt 
give  it  me. 

31  IT  And  ye  shall  be  i  holy  men 
unto  me :  k  neither  shall  ye  eat 
any  flesh  that  is  torn  of  beasts  in  the 
field ;  ye  shall  cast  it  to  the  dogs- 

CHAPTER  XXHL 
1  Of  slander  and  false  witness.     3,  6  Of 
justice.    4  Of  charitablefiess.     10  Of  the 
year  of  rest.     12   Of  the  sabbath.     1.3 
Of  idolatry,   \A  Of  the  three  feasts.   18 
Of  the  blood  and  the  fat  of  the  sacrifice 
£0  An  Angel  is  promised,  with  a  bless 
ing,  if  they  obey  him, 
fyilOU  a  shalt  not  ||  raise  a  false 
-*-    report:     put     not    thy     hand 
with  the  wicked  to  be  an  h  unrigh- 
teous witness. 

2  TT,<;  Thou  shalt  not  follow  a  mul- 
titude to  do  evil  ;  d  neither  shalt 
thou  t  speak  in  a  cause  to  decline 
after  manjf  to  yf rest,  judgment : 

3  IF  Neither  shalt  thou  counte- 
nance a  poor  man  in  his  cause. 

4  IF  e  If  thou  meet  thine  enemy's 
ox  or  his  ass  going  astray,  thou  shalt 
surely  bring  it  back  to  him  again. 

5  fif  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that 
hatcth  thee  lyin^  under  his  burden, 
II  and  wouldest  lorbearto  help  him, 
thou  shalt  surely  help  with  him. 

6  S  Thou  shalt  not  wrest  the  judg- 
ment of  thy  poor  in  his  cause. 

7  hKeep  thee  far  from  a  f;\lse 
matter ;  '  and  the  innocent  and 
righteous  slay  thou  not :  for  k  l  will 
not  justify  the  wicked. 

8  IF  And  1  thou  shalt  take  no 
gift ;  for  the  gift  blindcth  f  the  wise, 
and  perverteth  the  words  of  the 
righteous. 

9  IF  Also  ™thou  shalt  not  oppress 
a  stranger  :  for  ye  know  the  fiieart 
of  a  stranger,  seeino-  ye  were  stran- 
gers in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  n  six  years  thou  shalt  sow 
thy  land,  and  shalt  gather  in  the 
fruits  thereof: 

11  But  the  seventh  year  thoii 
shalt  let  it  rest  and  lie  still ;  that  the 
poor  of  thy  people  may  eat  :  and 
what  they  leave  the  beasts  of  the 
field  shall  eat.  In  like  manner  thou 
shalt  deal  with  thy  vineyard,  and 
with  thy  II  olivcyard. 

12  o  Six  days  thou  shalt  do  thy 
work,  and  on  the  seventh  day  thou 
shalt  rest:  that  thine  ox  and  thine 
ass  may  rest,  and  the  son  of  thy 
handmaid,  and  the  stranger,  may  be 
refreshed. 

13  And  in  all  things  that  I  have 
said  unto   you,  p  be   circumspect : 

with  him.  and  q  make  no  mention  of  the  name 
gver.  2.  Deut.  27.  19.  Job31.  13,  21.  Eccles.  5.  8.  Is. 
10.  1,  2.  Jer.  5.  28.  &  7.  6.  Amos  5.  12.  Mai.  3.  5.  h  ver. 
1.  Lev.  19.  11.  Luke  3.  14.  Eph.  4.  25.  i  Deut.  27.  25. 
Ps.  94.  21.  Prov.  17.  15,  26.  Jer.  7.6.  Matt.  27.  4.  kch. 
31.7.  Rom.  1.  18.  1  Deut.  16.  19.  1  .Sam.  8.  3,  &  12. 
3.  2  Chr.  19.  7.  Ps.  26.  10.  Prov.  IS.  27.  &  1  7.  8,  23. 
&  29.  4.  Is.  1.  23.  &  5.  23.  &  33.  15.  Ezek.  22.  12. 
Amos  5.  12.  Acts  24.  26.  ^  Hith.  the  seeing,  mch.2-''. 
21.  Deut.  10.  19.  &  24.  14,  17.  &  27.  19.  Ps.  94.  6. 
Ezek.  22.  7.  Mah  3.  5.  t  Heb.  soul,  n  Lev.  25.  3,  4. 
\\Or,oliue-trees.  och.  20.8,  9.  Deut.  5.  13,  Luke  13, 
14.  p  Deut.  4.  9.  Josh.  22.  5.  Ps.  39.  1.  Eph.  5.  15. 
1  Tim.  4.  16.  q  Num.  32.  38.  Deut,  12.  3,  Josh.  23. 
7.     Ps.  16.  4,     Hos.  2.  17.     Zecb.  13.  2. 


Jin  Angel  promised  for  a  guide. 
of  other  gods,  neither  let  it  be  heard 
out  of  thy  mouth, 

14  IT  r  Three  times  thou  shalt  keep 
a  feast  unto  me  in  the  year. 

15  8  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread :  (thou  shalt  eat 
unleavened  bread  seven  days,  as 
I  commanded  thee,  in  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  month  Abib  ;  for  in 
it  thou  camest  out  from  Egypt: 
t  and  none  shall  appear  before  me 
empty  ;■) 

16  "And  the  feast  of  harvest,  the 
first-fruits  of  thy  labours,  which 
thou  hast  sown  in  the  field :  and 
^  the  feast  of  ingathering,  tchich  is 
in  the  end  of  the  year,  when  thou 
hast  gathered  in  thy  labours  out  of 
the  field. 

17  y  Three  times  in  the  year  all 
thy  males  shall  appear  before  the 
Lord  God. 

18  z  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the 
blood  of  my  sacrifice  with  leaven- 
ed bread  :  neither  shall  the  fat  of 
my  y  sacrifice  remain  until  the 
morning. 

19  a  The  first  of  the  first-fruits  of 
thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 
bThou  shalt  not  seethe  a  kid  in 
his  mother's  milk. 

20  11  c  Behold,  I  send  an  Angel 
before  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the 
way,  and  to  bring  thee  into  the 
place  which  I  have  prepared. 

21  Beware  of  him,  and  obey  his 
voice,  J  provoke  him  not ;  for  he 
will  e  not  pardon  your  trangres- 
sions:  for  f  my  name  is  in  him. 

22  But  if  thou  shalt  indeed  obey 
his  voice,  and  do  all  that  I  speak"; 
then  S I  will  be  an  enemy  unto 
thine  enemies,  and  ||  an  adversary 
unto  thine  adversaries. 

23  h  For  mine  Angel  shall  go  be- 
fore thee,  and  i  bring  thee  in  unto 
the  Amorites,  and  the  Hittites,  and 
the  Perizzites,  and  the  Canaanites, 
and  tlie  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites"; 
and  I  will  cut  them  off. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  k  bow  down  to 
their  gods,  nor  serve  them,  1  nor  do 
after  their  works:  mbut  thou  shalt 
utterly  overthrow  them,  and  quite 
break  down  their  images. 

25  And  ye  shall  n  serve  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  ohe  shall  bless  thv 
bread,  and  thy  water  ;  and  p  I  will 
take  sickness  away  from  the  midst 
of  thee. 

26  IT  q  There  shall  nothing  cast 
their  young,  nor  be  barren,  m  thy 
land :  the  number  of  thy  days  I  will 
r  fulfil. 

27  I  will  send  smy  fear  before 
thee,  and  will  t  destroy  all  the  peo- 
ple to  whom  thou  shalt  come,  and 

will  make  all  thine  enemies  turn 
their  t  backs  unto  thee. 

28  And  u  I  will  send  hornets  be- 


EXODUS. 


V  ch.  34.  23. 
bent.  16.  16. 
z  ch.  12.  8. 
&  34.  25. 
Lev.  2.  11. 
Deut.  16.  4. 
!|  Or,  reast. 
a  ch."22.  29. 
&  34.  26. 
Lev.  23.  10, 

17.  Num. 

18.  12,  13. 
Deut.  26.  10. 
Neh.  10.  35. 
b  ch.  34.  26. 
Deut.  14.21. 
c  ch.  14.  19. 
&  3-2.  34. 
&  33.  2,  14. 
Num.  20.  16. 
Josh.  5.  13. 
&  6.  2.  Ps. 
91.11.  Is. 
63.  9. 

d  Num.  14. 
1  LPs.  78.40, 
56.  Eph.  4. 
30.  Heb.  3. 
10,  16. 
e  ch.  32.  34. 
Num.  n.  35. 
Deut.  18. 19. 
Josh.  24.  19. 
Jer.  5.  7. 
Heb.  3.  11. 

I  John  5.  16. 
f  Is.  9.  6. 
Jer.  23.  6. 
John  10.  30, 

g-Gen.  12.  3. 
Deut.  30.  7. 
Jer.  30.  20. 

II  Or,  /  iciU 
afflict  them 
that  afflict 
thee. 

h  ver.  20. 
ch.  33.  2. 
i  Josh.  24.  8, 
11. 

k  ch.  20.  5. 
1  Lev.  18.  3. 
Deut.  12.  30, 
31. 

m  ch.  34.  13. 
Num.  33.  52. 
Deut.  7.  5, 
25.  &  12.  3. 

pie  to  whom  tliou  shalt  come,  and   'i  ^.n"',"! ''a' 

I  will  make  all  thine  enemies  turn   ^  }y;  \^'  j"; 
&13.'4. ' 
Josh.  22.  5. 

&  24.  14,  15,  21,  24.     1  Sam.  7.  3.  &  12.  20,  24.     Matt. 

4.10.     o  Deut.  7.  13.  &  28.  5,  8.     p  ch.  15.  26.     Deut.  7. 

15.     q  Deut.  7.  14.  &  28.  4.     Job  21.  10.     Mai.  3.  10,  11. 

r  Gen.  26.  8.  &  35.  29.     1  Chr.  23.   1.     Job  6.  26.  &  45. 

17.     Ps.  55.  23.  &  90.  10.     s  Gen.  35.  5.     ch.  15.  14,  16. 

Deut.  2.25.  &  11.25.     Josh.  2.  9,  11.     1  Sam.  14.  15.     £ 

Chr.  14.  14.     t  Deut.  7.  23.     t  Heb.  neck.    Ps.  18.  40. 

u  Deut.  7.  20.    Josh.  24.  12. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


r  ch.  34.  23. 
Lev.  23.  4. 
Deut.  16.  16. 
sch.  12.  15. 
&  13.  6.  & 
34.  18.  Lev. 
-23.  6.  Deut. 
16.  8. 

t  ch.  31.20. 
Deut.  16.  16. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


xGsn. 15.18. 
Num.  34.  3. 
Deut.  11.24. 
Josh.  1.  4. 
1  King-s  4. 
n,  24.  Ps. 

y  Jos'h.  21. 
44.  Judg.   1. 
4.  &  11.21. 
7.  ch.  34.  12, 
:5.  Deut.  7. 


ach.  34.  12. 
Deut.  7.  16. 
&  12.  30. 
Josh.  23.  13. 
Ju<l^  2.  3. 
1  Sam.  18. 
21.  P 
36. 


106. 


ach.  28.  1. 
Lev.  10.  1,2. 
b  ch.  1.  5. 
Num.11.  16. 
c  ver.  13,  15, 


J  ver.  7. 
ch.  19.  8. 
Deut.  5.  27. 
Gal.  3.  19, 
SO. 

e  Deut.  31.9. 
f  Gen.  28.  18. 
&  31.  45. 


h  Heb.  9.  19. 

i  ver.  3, 
k  Hob.  9.  20. 
&  13.20. 
1  Pet.  1.  2. 
1  ver.  1. 
m  See  Gen. 

32.  30.  ch. 
3.  6.  Judg. 
13.  22.  Is. 
6.  1,  5. 
with  chap. 

33.  20,  23. 
John  1.  18. 

I  Tim.  6. 16. 
1  John  4.  12, 


Moses  called  up  into  the  mount. 
fore  thee,  which  shall  drive  out  the 
Hivite,  the  Canaanite,  and  the  Hit- 
tite  from  before  thee. 

29  w  I  will  not  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee  in  one  year ;  lest 
the  land  become  desolate,  and  the 
beast  of  the  field  multiply  against 
thee. 

30  By  little  and  little  I  will  drive 
them  out  from  before  thee,  until 
thou  be  increased,  and  inherit  the 
land. 

31  And  ^  I  will  set  thy  bounds 
from  the  Red  sea  even  unto  the 
sea  of  the  Philistines,  and  from  the 
desert  unto  the  river :  for  I  will 
y  deliver  tlie  inhabitants  of  the  land 
into  your  hand ;  and  thou  shalt 
drive  them  out  before  thee. 

32  z  Thou  shalt  make  no  covenant 
with  them,  nor  with  their  gods. 

33  They  shall  not  dwell  in  thy 
land,  lest  they  make  thee  sin 
against  me :  for  if  thou  serve  their 
gods,  a  it  will  surely  be  a  snare  un- 
to thee. 

CHAPTER  xx^^^ 

1  Moses  is  called  up  into  the  mountain.  3 
The  people  promise  obedience.  4  Moses 
buildeth  an  altar,  and  twelve  pillars.  6 
He  sprinlcleth  the  blood  of  the  covenant. 
9  The  glory  of  God  appeareth.  14  Aaron 
and  Hur  have  the  charge  of  the  people. 
\5  Moses  goeth  into  the  mountain,  where 
he  continueth  forty  days  and  forty 
nights. 

A  ?«D  he  said  unto  Moses,  Come 
•^*-  up  unto  the  Lord,  thou,  and 
Aaron,  a  Nadab,  and  Abihu,  b  and 
seventy  of  the  elders  of  Israel ;  and 
worship  ye  afar  off.  t 

2  And  Moses  c  alone  shall  come 
near  the  Lord  :  but  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  ;  neither  shall  the  peo- 
ple go  up  with  him. 

3  ir  And  Moses  came  and  told  the 
people  all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  judgments :  and  all  the 
people  answered  with  one  voice, 
and  said,  d  All  the  words  which  the 
Lord  hath  said  will  we  do. 

4  And  Moses  e  wrote  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  and  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  builded  an  altar  under 
the  hill,  and  twelve  <" pillars  accord- 
ing to  the  tv.-elve  tribes  of  Israel. 

5  And  he  sent  young  men  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  offered 
burnt-offerings, a.idsacrificedpeace- 
ofterings  of  oxen  unto  the  Lord. 

6  And  Moses  s  took  half  of  the 
blood,  and  put  it  in  basons ;  and 
half  of  the  blood  he  sprinkled  on 
the  altar. 

7  And  he  h  took  the  book  of  the 
covenant,  and  read  in  the  audience 
of  the  people  :  and  they  said,  i  All 
that  the  Lord  hath  said  will  we  do, 
and  be  obedient. 

8  And  Moses  took  the  blood,  and 
sprinkled  it  on  the  people,  and 
said.  Behold  k  the  blood  of  the 
covenant,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  with  you  concerning  all  these 
words. 

9  IT  Then  1  went  up  Moses,  and 
Aaron,  Nadab,  and  Abihu,  and  se- 
venty of  the  elders  of  Israel : 

10  And  tlcy  m  saw  the  God  of 

70 


What  the  people  are  to  offer. 
Israel :  and  there  was  under  his  feet 
as  it  were  a  paved  work  of  a  "  sap- 
phire-stone,  and    as    it    were    the 

0  body  of  heaven  in  his  clearness. 

11  And  upon  the  nobles  of  the 
children  of  Israel  he  plaid  not  his 
hand  :  also  q  they  saw  God,  and  did 
«"eat  and  drink. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  3  Come  up  to  me  into  the 
mount,  and  be  there  :  and  I  will 
eivo  thee  '  tables  of  stone,  and  a 
law,  and  commandments  which  I 
have  written ;  that  thou  mayest 
teach  them. 

13  And  Moses  rose  up,  and  "his 
minister  Joshua :  and  Moses  "^  went 
up  into  the  mount  of  God. 

14  And  he  said  unto  the  olders. 
Tarry  ye  here  for  us,  until  we  come 
again  unto  you  :  and  behold,  Aaron 
and  Hur  are  with  you  :  if  any  man 
have  any  matters  to  do,  let  him 
come  unto  them. 

15  And  Moses  went  up  into  the 
mount,  and  "  a  cloud  covered  the 
mount. 

16  And  y  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
abode  upon  mount  Sinai,  and  the 
cloud  covered  it  six  days  :  and  the 
seventh  day  he  called  unto 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  cloud 

17  And  the  sight  of  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  was  like  z  devouring  fire 
on  the  top  of  the  mount  in  the  eyes 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

18  And  Moses  went  into  the 
midst  of  the  cloud,  and  gat  him  up 
into  the  mount:  and  a  Moses  was 
in  the  mount  forty  days  and  forty 
nights. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  What  the  I sraeliles  must  offer  for  the 
making  of  the  tabernacle,  10  The  form 
of  the  ark.  17  The  mercy-seat,  with 
the  cherubims.  23  The  table,  with  the 
furniture  thereof.  31  The  candlestick, 
with  the  instruments  thereof, 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-^*-  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  t  bring  me  an  ||  of- 
fering :  a  of  every  man  that  giveth 
it  willingly  with  his  heart  ye  shall 
take  my  offering. 

3  And  this  is  the  offering  which 
ye  shall  take  of  them ;  gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass, 

4  And  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  ||  fine  linen,  and  goats' 
hair, 

5  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and 
badgers'  skins,  and  shittim-wood, 

6  b  Oil  for  the  light,  c  spices  for 
anointing  oil,  and  for  «•  sweet  in- 
cense, 

7  Onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  be 
set  in  the  e  ephod,  and  in  the 
f  breast-plate. 

8  And  let  them  make  me  a  &  sanc- 
tuary; that  hi  may  dwell  among 
them. 

9  »  According  to  all  that  I  shew 
thee,  after  the  pattern  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  the  pattern  of  all  the 
instruments  thereof,  even  so  shall 
ye  make  it, 

10  IT  k  And  they  shall  make  an 
ark   of  shittim-wood :   two   cubits 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 

n  Ezek.  1. 
26.  &-  10.  1. 
Rev.  4.  3. 

0  Matt.  17.  2. 
p  ch.  19.  21. 
q  ver.  10. 
ch.  33.  20. 
Gen.  16.  13. 
&  32.  30. 
Deut.  4.  33. 
Jw.\g,  13.22. 
r  Gen.  3 1. 54. 
ch.  18.  12. 

1  Cor.  10.  18. 
s  ver.  2,  IS, 
18. 

tch.  31.  18. 
&  32.  15,  16. 
Deut.  5.  22. 
uch.  32.  17. 
&  33.  11. 
w  ver.  2. 


X  ch.  19.  9, 
16.  Matt.  17 


7.  ch.  3.  2. 
&  19.  18. 
Deut.  4.  36. 
Heb.  12.  18, 


ach.  34.2 
Deut.  9.  9. 


t  Heb.  take 
for  me. 
i  Or,  heave- 
offering. 
a  ch.  35.  5, 
21. 

I  Chr.  29.  3. 

5,  9,  14. 
Ezra  2.  68. 

6,  3.  5.  &  7. 
16.  Neh.  11. 

2.  2  Cor.  8. 
12.  &  9.  7. 

II  Or,  sillc. 
Gen.  41.42. 
bch.27.  20. 
c  ch.  30.  23. 
d  ch.  30.  34. 
e  ch.S8.  4,  6, 
f  ch.  28.  15. 
g  ch.  36.  1, 

3,  4.  Lev.  4. 
6.  &  10.  4. 
&  21.  12. 
Heb.  9.  1,  2. 
h  ch.  29.  45. 

1  Kin^s6.13. 

2  Cor.  6.  16. 
Heb.  3.  6. 
Rev.  21.3. 

i  ver.  40. 
kch.  37.  1. 
Deut.  10.  3. 
Heb.  9.  4. 


Before 
CHRIST 


mch.  16.  34. 
&  31.  18. 
Deut.  10.  2, 
5.  &,  31.  26. 

1  Kings  8.  9. 

2  Kings  II. 
12.  Heb.  9. 
4. 

n  ch.  37.  6. 
Rom.  3.  25. 
Heb.  9.  5. 


II  Or,  of  the 
matter  o/«Ae 
mercy-seat. 

o  1  King's  8. 
7.  1  Chr.  28. 
18.  Heb.  9. 


p  ch.  26.  34. 
q  ver.  IG. 


r  ch.  29.  43, 

43.  &.  30.  6, 

36.  Lev.  16. 

2.  Num.  17. 

4. 

s  Num.7.  89. 

1  Sam.  4.  4. 

2  Sam.  6.  2. 
2  Kings  19. 
15.  Ps.  80. 
1.  &  90.  1. 
Is.  37.  16. 

t  ch.  37.  10. 

1  Kings  7.48. 

2  Chr.  4.  8. 
Heb.  9.  2. 


The  mercy-seat  with  the  cherubims. 
and  a  half  shall  be  the  length 
thereof,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  the 
breadth  thereof,  and  a  cubit  and  a 
half  the  height  thereof. 

11  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with 
pure  gold,  within  and  without  shalt 
thou  overlay  it,  and  shalt  make 
upon  it  a  crown  of  gold  round 
about. 

12  And  thou  shalt  cast  four  rings 
of  gold  for  it,  and  put  them  in  the 
four  corners  thereof;  and  two  rings 
shall  be  in  the  one  side  of  it,  and 
two  rings  in  the  other  side  of  it. 

13  And  thou  shalt  make  staves  of 
shittim-wood,  and  overlay  them 
with  gold. 

14  And  thou  shalt  put  the  staves 
into  the  ring*  by  the  sides  of  the 
ark,  that  the  ark  may  be  borne 
with  them. 

15  IThe  staves  shall  be  in  the 
rings  of  the  ark  :  they  shall  not  be 
taken  from  it. 

16  And  thou  shalt  put  into  the 
ark  mthe  testimony  which  1  shall 
give  thee. 

17  And  n  thou  shalt  make  a  mer- 
cy-seat o/pure  gold :  two  cubits  and 
a  half  shall  be  the  length  thereof, 
and  a  cubit  and  a  half  the  breadth 
thereof. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  two  che- 
rubims o/gold,  o/ beaten  work  shalt 
thou  make  them,  in  the  two  ends  of 
the  mercy-seat. 

19  And  make  one  cherub  on  the 
one  end,  and  the  other  cherub  on 
the  other  end :  even  \\  of  the  mercy- 
seat  shall  ye  make  the  cherubims 
on  the  two  ends  thereof. 

20  And  o  the  cherubims  shall 
stretch  forth  their  wings  on  high, 
covering  the  mercy-seat  with  their 
wings,  and  their  faces  shall  look 
one  to  another ;  toward  the  mercy- 
seat  shall  the  faces  of  the  cheru- 
bims be. 

21  p  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mercy- 
seat  above  upon  the  ark ;  and  q  in 
the  ark  thou  shalt  put  the  testimony 
that  I  shall  give  thee. 

22  And  r  there  I  will  meet  with 
thee,  and  I  will  commune  with  Ihee 
from  above  the  mercy-seat,  from 
s  between  the  two  cherubims  which 
are  upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony, 
of  all  things  which  I  will  give  thee 
in  commandment  unto  the  children 
of  Israel. 

23  irtThou  shalt  also  make  a 
table  of  shittim-wood:  two  cubits 
shall  be  the  length  thereof,  and  a 
cubit  the  breadth  thereof,  and  a 
cubit  and  a  half  the  height  thereof. 

24  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with 
pure  gold,  and  make  thereto  a 
crown  of  gold  round  about. 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  unto  it 
a  border  of  a  hand-breadth  round 
about,  and  thou  shalt  make  a  golden 
crown  to  the  border  thereof  round 
about. 

26  And  thou  shalt  make  for  it 
four  rings  of  gold,  and  put  the  rings 
in  the  four  corners  that  are  on  the 
four  feet  thereof 

27  Over  against  the  border  shall 

71 


The  golden  candlestick. 

the  rings  be  for  places  of  the  staves 

to  bear  the  table. 

28  And  tliou  shalt  make  the  staves 
of  shittim-wood,  and  overlay  them 
with  gold,  that  the  table  may  be 
borne  with  them. 

29  And  thou  shalt  make  "  the 
dishes  thereof,  and  spoons  thereof, 
and  covers  thereof,  and  bowls  there- 
of, II  to  cover  withal :  of  pure  gold 
shalt  thou  make  them. 

30  And  thou  shalt  set  upon  the  ta- 
ble ^^  shew-bread  before  me  a!waj-s. 

31  IT  X  And  thou  shalt  make  a 
candlestick  of  pure  gold  :  of  beaten 
work  shall  the  candlestick  be  made  : 
his  shaft,  and  his  branches,  his 
bowls,  his  knops,  and  his  flowers, 
shall  be  of  the  same. 

32  And  six  branches  shall  come 
outofthesidesof  it;  three  branches 
of  the  candlestick  out  of  the  one 
side,  and  three  branches  of  the  can- 
dlestick out  of  the  other  side  : 

33  Three  bowls  made  like  unto 
almonds,  with  a  knop  and  a  flower 
in  one  branch  ;  and  three  bowls 
made  like  almonds  in  the  other 
branch,  icith  a  knop  and  a  flower: 
so  in  the  six  branches  that  come  out 
of  the  candlestick. 

34  And  in  the  candlestick  shall 
he  four  bo^vls  made  like  unto  al- 
monds, icith  their  knops  and  their 
flowers. 

35  And  there  shall  he  a  knop  un- 
der two  branches  of  the  same,  and 
a  knop  under  two  branches  of  the 
same,  and  a  knop  under  two  branch- 
es of  tlie  same,  according  to  the  six 
branches  that  proceed  out  of  the 
candlestick. 

36  Their  knops  and  their  branches 
shall  be  of  the  same  :  all  of  it  shall 
be  one  beaten  work  o/pure  gold. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  the  se- 
ven lamps  thereof:  and  y  they  shall 
II  light  the  lamps  thereof,  that  they 
may  z  give  light  over  against  t  it. 

38  And  the  tongs  thereof,  and  the 
snuff'-dishes  thereof,  shall  be  of  pure 
gold. 

39  Of  a  talent  of  pure  gold  shall 
lie  make  it,  with  all  these  vessels. 

40  And  a  look  that  thou  make 
them  after  their  pattern,  t  which 
was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

I  The  ten  curtains  of  the  tabernacle.  7 
The  eleven  curtains  of  goats'  haif.  \i 
The  covering  of  rams'  skins.  16  The 
hoards  of  the  tabernacle,  with  their 
sockets  and  bars.  31  The  vail  for  the 
ark.     Se  The  hanging  for  the  door. 

MOREOVER,  a  thou  shalt  make 
the  tabernacle  with  ten  cur- 
tains of  fine  twined  linen,  and  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet :  with  cheru- 
bims  t  of  cunning  work  shalt  thou 
make  them. 

2  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall 
be  eight  and  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  four  cubits  : 
and  every  one  of  the  curtains  shall 
have  one  measure. 

3  The  five  curtains  shall  be  cou- 
pled together  one  to  another ;  and 
other  five  curtains  shall  be  coupled 
one  to  another. 


EXODUS. 


Bufore 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1491. 

1491. 

n  ch.  37.  16. 

i\iun.  4.  7. 

11  Or,  to  pour 

outu-ilhal. 

w  Lev.  24. 

5,6. 

X  rh.  37.  17. 

1  Kings  7. 

49. 

Zech.  4.  2. 

Heb.  9.  2. 

b  ch.  36.  14. 

Rev.  1.  12. 

&4.  5. 

11  Or,  cover- 

ing. 

vch.  27.21. 

t  Heb.  in  the 

&  30.  8. 
Lev.  24.3,4. 
2Chr.  13.11. 

remainder, 
or,  surplus- 
age. 

11  Or,  cause 

to  aacend. 

7.  Num.  8.  2. 

t  Heb.  the 
face  of  it. 

0  ch.  36.   19. 

a  ch.  26.  30. 

Num.  8.  4. 

lChr.28.11, 

19.  Acts  7. 

44.  Htb.  8. 

5. 

t  Heb.  ichich 

thou  least 

caused  to 

see. 

fEeh.bands. 

a  ch.  36.  8. 

t  Heb.  the 

work  of  a 

cunning 

work^nan. 

or,  em- 

broiderer. 

The  curtains  of  the  tabernacle. 

4  Aad  thou  shalt  make  loops  of 
blue  upon  the  edge  of  the  one  cur- 
tain from  tiie  selvedge  in  the  cou- 
pling ;  and  likewise  shalt  thou  make 
in  the  uttermost  ed^e  of  another 
curtain,  in  the  coupling  of  the  se- 
cond. 

5  Fifty  loops  shalt  thou  make  in 
the  one  curtain,  and  fifty  loops  shalt 
thou  make  in  the  edge  of  the  cur- 
tain that  is  in  the  couphng  of  the 
second ;  that  the  loops  may  take 
hold  one  of  another. 

6  And  tliou  shalt  make  fifty 
taches  of  gold,  and  couple  the  cur- 
tains together  with  the  taches :  and 
it  shall  be  one  tabernacle. 

7  IF  And  bthou  shalt  make  cur- 
tains of  goats'  hair  to  be  a  covering 
upon  the  tabernacle :  eleven  cur- 
tains shalt  thou  make. 

8  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall 
be  thirty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
of  one  curtain  four  cubits  :  and  the 
eleven  curtains  shall  be  all  of  one 
measure. 

9  And  thou  shalt  couple  five  cur- 
tains by  themselves,  and  six  curtains 
by  themselves,  and  shalt  double  the 
sixth  curtain  in  the  fore-front  of  the 
tabernacle. 

10  And  thou  shalt  make  fifly 
loops  on  the  edge  of  the  one  curtain 
that  is  outmost  in  the  coupling,  and 
fifty  loops  in  the  edge  of  the  curtain 
which  coupleth  the  second. 

11  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty 
taches  of  brass,  and  put  the  taches 
into  the  loops,  and  couple  the  ||  tent 
together,  that  it  may  be  one. 

12  And  the  remnant  that  remain- 
eth  of  the  curtains  of  the  tent,  the 
half  curtain  that  remaineth,  shall 
hang  over  the  back-side  of  the  ta- 
bernacle. 

13  And  a  cubit  on  the  one  side, 
and  a  cubit  on  the  other  side  t  of 
that  which  remaineth  in  the  length 
of  the  curtains  of  the  tent,  it  shall 
hang  over  the  sides  of  the  taberna- 
cle on  this  side  and  on  that  side,  to 
cover  it. 

14  And  c  thou  shalt  make  a  co- 
vering for  the  tent  of  rams'  skins 
dyed  red,  and  a  covering  above  of 
badgers'  skins. 

15  TT  And  thou  shalt  make  boards 
for  the  tabernacle  o/ shiltim-M-ood 
standing  up. 

16  Ten  cubits  shall  be  the  length 
of  a  board,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half 
shall  be  the  breadth  of  one  board. 

17  Two  t  tenons  shall  there  be  in 
one  board,  set  in  order  one  against 
another:  thus  shalt  thou  make  for 
all  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  the  boards 
for  the  tabernacle,  twenty  boards 
on  the  south  side  southward. 

19  And  thou  shalt  make  forty 
sockets  of  silver  under  the  twenty 
boards :  two  sockets  under  one 
board  for  his  two  tenons,  and  two 
sockets  under  another  board  for  his 
two  ttSnons. 

20  And  for  the  second  side  of  the 
tabernacle  on  the  north  side  there 
shall  be  twenty  boards. 

72 


The  boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

21  And  their  forty  sockets  of  sil- 
ver ;  two  sockets  under  one  board, 
and  two  sockets  under  another 
board. 

22  And  for  the  sides  of  tlie  taber- 
nacle westward  thou  shalt  make 
six  boards. 

23  And  two  boards  shalt  thou 
make  for  the  corners  of  the  taber- 
nacle in  the  two  sides. 

24  And  they  shall  be  f  coupled 
together  beneath,  and  they  shall  be 
coupled  together  above  the  head  of 
it  unto  one  ring  :  thus  shall  it  be  for 
them  both ;  they  shall  be  for  the 
two  corners. 

25  And  they  shall  be  eight  boards, 
and  their  sockets  of  silver,  sixteen 
sockets ;  two  sockets  under  one 
board,  and  two  sockets  under  ano- 
ther board. 

26  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  bars 
of  shittimwood  ;  five  for  the  boards 
of  the  one  side  of  the  tabernacle, 

27  And  five  bars  for  the  boards 
of  the  other  side  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  five  bars  for  the  boards  of  the 
side  of  the  tabernacle,  for  the  two 
sides  westward. 

28  And  the  middle  bar  in  the 
midst  of  the  boards  shall  reach  from 
end  to  end. 

29  And  thou  shalt  overlay  the 
boards  with  gold,  and  make  their 
rings  of  gold/or  places  for  the  bars : 
ana  thou  shalt  overlay  the  bars 
with  gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  rear  up  the  ta- 
bernacle (1  according  to  the  fashion 
thereof  which  was  shewed  thee  in 
tlie  mount. 

31  IT  And  e  thou  shalt  make  a  vail 
of  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  twined  linen  of  cunning 
work :  with  cherubims  shall  it  be 
made. 

32  And  thou  shalt  hang  it  upon 
four  pillars  of  shittim- woorf  overlaid 
with  gold :  their  hooks  shall  be  of 
gold  upon  the  four  sockets  of  sil- 
ver. 

33  IT  And  thou  shalt  hang  up  the 
vail  under  the  taches,  that  thou 
mayest  bring  in  thither  within  the 
vail  fthe  ark  of  the  testimony :  and 
tiie  vail  shall  divide  unto  you  be- 
tween the  S  holy  place  and  the  most 
holy. 

3^1  And  h  thou  shalt  put  the  mer- 
cy-seat upon  the  ark  of  the  testimo- 
ny in  the  most  holy  place. 

35  And  i  thou  shalt  set  the  table 
without  the  vail,  and  k  the  candle- 
stick over  against  the  table  on  the 
side  of  the  tabernacle  toward  the 
south  :  and  thou  shalt  put  the  table 
on  the  north  side. 

36  And  1  thou  shalt  make  a  hang- 
ing for  the  door  of  the  tent,  o/blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen,  wrought  with  needle- 
work. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  for  the 
hanging  '"five  pillars  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlay  them  with  gold, 
and  their  hooks  shall  be  of  gold: 
and  thou  shalt  cast  five  sockets  of 
brass  for  them. 


CHAPTER  XXVIl. 


Be  for 

CHRIST 

1491. 


tHeb. 

twined. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


clch.25.9, 
40.  &  27.  8. 
Acts  7.  44. 
Heb.  8.  5. 
e  ch.  36.  35. 
Lev.  16.  2. 
2  Chr.  3.  14. 
Matt.  27.51. 
Heb.  9.  3. 


fell.  25.  16. 
&  40.  21. 
g  Lev.  16.  2. 
Heb.  9.  2,  3. 
h  ch.  25.  21. 
&  40.  20. 
Heb.  9.  5. 
i  ch.  40.  22. 
Heb.  9.  2. 
kch.  40.24. 


c  ch.  25.  40. 
&  26.  30. 
tHeb. 
be  shewed. 
d  ch.  38.  9. 


The  altar  of  burnt- offering. 
CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1   The  cltar  of  burnt-offering,  with  the 
vessels  thereof.     9  The  court  of  the  ta- 
bernacle eficlosed    with  hangings  and 
pillars.     18  The  measure  of  the  court. 
20   The  oil  for  the  lamp. 
AND  thou  shalt  make  ^  an  altc;- 
■'^  of   shittim-wood,    five     cubifd 
long,  and  five  cubits  broad  ;  the  al- 
tar shall  be  four-square:    and  the 
height  thereof  s/taW  be  three  cubits. 

2  And  thou  shalt  make  the  horns 
of  it  upon  the  four  corners  thereof: 
his  horns  shall  be  of  tlie  same:  and 
bthou  shalt  overlay  it  with  brass. 

3  And  thou  shalt  make  his  pans 
to  receive  his  ashes,  and  his  sho- 
vels, and  his  basons,  and  his  flesh- 
hooks,  and  his  fire-pans :  all  the 
vessels  thereof  thou  shalt  make  of 
brass. 

4  And  thou  shalt  make  for  it  a 
grate  of  net-work  of  brass  ;  and  up- 
on the  net  shalt  thou  make  four  bra- 
zen rings  in  the  four  corners  thereof. 

5  And  thou  shalt  put  it  under  the 
compass  of  the  altar  beneath,  that 
the  net  may  be  even  to  the  midst  of 
the  altar. 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  staves  for 
the  altar,  staves  of  shittim-wood, 
and  overlay  them  with  brass. 

7  And  the  staves  shall  be  put  into 
the  rings,  and  the  staves  shall  be 
upon  the  two  sides  of  the  altar,  to 
bear  it. 

8  Hollow  with  boards  shalt  thou 
make  it :  c  j  as  it  was  shewed  thee 
in  the  mount,  so  shall  they  make  it. 

9  TF  And  d  thou  shalt  make  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle :  for  the 
south  side  southward  there  shall  be 
hangings  for  the  court  of  fine  twin- 
ed linen  of  a  hundred  cubits  long 
for  one  side ; 

10  And  the  twenty  pillars  thereof 
and  their  twenty  sockets  shall  be  of 
brass  :  the  hooks  of  the  pillars  and 
their  fillets  shall  be  of  silver. 

11  And  likewise  for  the  north 
side  in  length  there  shall  be  hang- 
ings of  a  hundred  cubits  long, 
and  his  twenty  pillars  and  their 
twenty  sockets  of  brass :  the  hooks 
of  the  pillars  and  their  fillets  of  sil- 
ver. 

12  IT  And /or  the  breadth  of  the 
court  on  the  west  side  shall  be 
hangings  of  fifty  cubits :  their  pil- 
lars ten,  and  their  sockets  ten. 

13  And  the  breadth  of  the  court 
on  the  east  side  eastward  shall  be 
fifty  cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  one  side  of 
the  gate  shall  be  fifteen  cubits: 
their'pillars  three,  and  their  sockets 
three. 

15  And  en  the  other  side  shall  be 
hangings,  fifteen  cubits  :  their  pil- 
lars three,  and  their  sockets  three. 

16  IT  And  for  the  gate  of  the 
court  shall  be  a  hanging  of  twenty 
cu-bits,  of  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen, 
wrought  with  needle-work:  and 
their  pillars  shall  be  four,  and  their 
sockets  four. 

17  All  the  pillars  round  about  the 
court  shall  be  filleted  with  silver  : 

73 


Jiaroii  and  his  sons  set  apart. 
their  hooks  shall  be  of  silver,  and 
their  sockets  of  brass. 

18  IT  The  length  of  the  court 
shall  be  a  hundred  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  j  fifty  every  where,  and  the 
height  five  cubits  of  tine  twined 
linen,  and  their  sockets  of  brass. 

19  All  the  vessels  of  the  taberna- 
cle in  all  the  service  thereof,  and 
all  the  pins  thereof,  and  all  the  pins 
of  the  court,  shall  be  of  brass. 

20  !T  And  e  thou  shall  command 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
tring  thee  pure  oil-olive  beaten  for 
the  light,  to  cause  the  lamp  f  to 
burn  always. 

21  In  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
grngation  f  without  the  vail,  which 
is  before  the  testimony,  ?  Aaron  and 
liis  sons  shall  order  it  from  evening 
to  morning  before  the  Lord  :  h  It 
shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  unto  their 
generations  on  the  behalf  of  the 
children  of  I.Tael. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Aaron  and  his  sons  are  set  apart  for 

the  priest's  office.  2  Holt/  garme7its  at 

appointed.    "6    The  ephod.      15    Th 

,     trreast -plate icilh  tweh-e precious  stona 

30  The  Urim  and  Thummiin.   31   The 

Tobe  of  the  ephod,  with  pomegranates 

and  hells.    36  The  plate  of  the  mitre. 

30  The  embroidered  coat.  40   The  gar- 

vientsfor  Aaron's  sons. 

AND  take  thou   unto  thee^Aa- 

•^*-  ron  thy  brother,   and  his  sons 

with  him,  from  among  the  children 

of  Israel,  that  he  may  minister  unto 

nie  in  the  priest's  office,  even  Aaron, 

Nadab  and    Abihu,    Eleazar    and 

Ithamar,  Aaron's  sons. 

2  And  bthou  Shalt  make  holy 
garments  for  Aaron  thy  brother,  for 
glory  and  for  beautv. 

3  "And  c  thou  shah  speak  unto  all 
that  are  wise-hearted,  d  whom  I 
have  filled  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom, 
that  tliey  may  make  Aaron's  gar- 
ments to  consecrate  him,  that  he 
may  minister  unto  me  in  the  priest's 
office. 

4  And  these  are  the  garments 
which  they  shall  make  ;  e  a  breast- 
plate, and' fan  ephod,  and  ?  a  robe, 
and  t  a  broidered  coat,  a  mitre,  and 
a  girdle  :  and  they  shall  make  holy 
garments  for  Aa'ron  thy  brother, 
and  his  sons,  that  he  may  minister 
unto  me  in  the  priest's  office. 

5  And  they  shall  take  gold,  and 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
fine  linen. 

6  TT  "And  they  shall  make  the 
ephod  o/ gold,  o/ blue,  and  o/ pur- 
ple, o/ scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen, 
with  cunning  work. 

7  It  shall  have  the  two  shoulder- 
pieces  thereof  joined  at  the  two 
edges  thereof;  and  so  it  shall  be 
joined  together. 

8  And  the  ||  curious  girdle  of  tlie 
ephod,  which  is  upon  it,  shall  be  of 
the  same,  according  to  the  work 
thereof ;  even  of  gold,  of  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  twined 
linen. 

9  And  tliou  shalt  take  two  onyx- 
stones,  and  grave  on  them  the 
names  of  the  cTiildren  of  Israel ; 


EXODUS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


t  Heb.  fifty 
byfifly. 


Heb.  to 
iscend  up. 


fch.  £6.  31, 
33. 

g-  ch.  30.  8. 
1  Sam.  3.  3. 
2Chr.  13.11, 
h  ch.  28.  43. 
&  29.  9,  28. 
Lev.  3.  17. 
&  16.  34.  & 
24.  9.  Num. 
18.23.  &  19. 
21.  1  Sam. 
30.  25. 


a  Num. 
Heb.  5. 


bch.  29.5,29. 
&  31.  10.  & 
39.1,2.  Lev. 


.  20. 26, 


Nui 
28. 
cch.31.6. 
&  36.  1. 
dch.31.  3. 
&  35.  30,  31. 


ver.  15. 
fver.6. 
g  ver.  31. 
h  ver.  39. 


B  Or,  em- 
broidered. 


Before 
CHRIST 


ch.  39.  7. 
m  See  Josh. 
4.  7.  Zech. 
6.  14. 


ch.  39.  10, 

&.C. 

t  Heb.  fill  it 

in  fillings  of 

stone. 

i  Or,  ruby. 


tHeb. 
fillings. 


The  ephod  and  breast-plate 

10  Six  of  their  names  on  one 
stone,  and  the  other  six  names  of 
the  rest  on  the  other  stone,  accord- 
ing to  their  birth. 

11  Withthe  work  of  an  engraver 
in  stone,  like  the  engravings  of  a 
signet,  shalt  thou  engrave  tlie  two 
stones  with  the  names  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  thou  shalt  make 
them  to  be  set  in  ouches  of  gold. 

12  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two 
stones  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
ephod /or  stones  of  memorial  unto 
the  children  of  Israel :  and  1  Aaron 
shall  bear  their  names  before  the 
Lord  upon  his  two  shoulders  "^  for 
a  memorial. 

13  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  ouches 
o/gold; 

14  And  two  chains  of  pure  gold 
at  the  ends  ;  o/wreathen  work  shalt 
thou  make  them,  and  fasten  the 
wreathen  chains  to  the  ouches. 

15  M  And  n  thou  shalt  make  the 
breast-plate  of  judgment  with  cun- 
ning work ;  after  the  work  of  the 
ephod  thou  shalt  make  it ;  of  gold, 
o/blue,  and  of  purple,  and  o/ scar- 
let, and  of  fine  twined  linen  shalt 
thou  make  it. 

16  Four-square  it  shall  be,  beinff- 
doubled  ;  a  span  shall  be  the  length 
thereof,  and  a  span  shall  be  tha 
breadth  thereof 

17  o  And  thou  shalt  t  set  in  it  set- 
tings of  stones,  evcji  four  rows  of 
stones ;  the  first  row  shall  be  a 
II  sardius,  a  topaz,  and  a  carbuncle  : 
this  shall  be  the  first  row. 

18  And  the  second  row  shall  be 
an  emerald,  a  sapphire,  and  a  dia- 
mond. 

19  And  the  tliird  row  a  ligure,  an 
agate,  and  an  amethyst. 

20  And  the  fourth'  row  a  beryl, 
and  an  onyx,  and  a  jasper :  they 
shall  be  set' in  gold  in  their  j  enclo- 
sings. 

21  And  the  stones  shall  be  with 
the  names  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
twelve,  according  to  their  names, 
like  the  engravings  of  a  signet ; 
every  one  with  his  name  shall 
they  bo  according  to  the  twelve 
tribes. 

22  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  upon 
the  breast-plate  chains  at  tlie  ends 
of  wreathen  work  of  pure  gold. 

23  And  thou  shalt  make  upon  the 
breast-plate  two  rings  of  gold,  and 
shalt  put  the  two  rings  on  the  two 
ends  of  the  breast-plate. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two 
wreathen  chains  of  gold  in  the  two 
rings  7chich  are  on  the  ends  of  the 
breast-plate. 

25  And  the  other  two  ends  of  the 
two  wreathen  chains  thou  shalt 
fasten  in  the  two  ouches,  and  put 
them  on  the  shoulder-pieces  of  the 
ephod  before  it. 

26  TT  And  thou  shalt  make  two 
rings  of  gold,  and  thou  shalt  put 
them  upon  the  two  ends  of  the 
breast-plate  in  the  border  thereof, 
which  is  in  the  side  of  the  ephod  in- 
ward. 

27  And  two  other  rings  of  gold 

74 


The  TJrim  and  Thummim. 
thou  shalt  make,  and  shalt  put  them 
on  the  two  sides  of  the  epliod  under- 
neath, toward  the  fore-part  thereof, 
over  against  the  other  coupling 
thereof,  above  the  curious  girdle  of 
the  ephod. 

28  And  they  shall  bind  the  breast- 
plate by  the  rings  thereof  unto  the 
rings  of  the  ephod  with  a  lace  of 
blue,  that  it  may  be  above  the  cu- 
rious girdle  of  the  ephod,  and  that 
the  breast-plate  be  not  loosed  from 
the  ephod. 

29  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the 
names  of  the  children  of  Israel  in 
the  breast-plate  of  judgment  upon 
his  heart,  when  he  goeth  in  unto 
the  holy  place^  p  for  a  memorial 
before  the  Lord  continually. 

30  IT  And  q  thou  shalt  put  in  the 
breast-plate  of  Judgment  the  Urim 
and  the  Thummim  ;  and  they  shall 
be  upon  Aaron's  heart,  when  he 
goeth  in  before  the  Lord  :  and 
Aaron  shall  bear  the  judgment  of 
the  children  of  Israel  upon  his 
heart  before  the  Lord  continu- 
ally. 

31  TF  And  r  thou  shalt  make  the 
robe  of  the  ephod  all  of  blue. 

32  And  there  shall  be  a  hole  in 
the  top  of  it,  in  the  midst  thereof: 
it  shall  have  a  binding  of  woven 
work  round  about  the  hole  of  it,  as 
it  wore  the  hole  of  a  habergeon, 
that  it  be  not  rent. 

33  If  And  beneath^  upon  the  1|  hem 
of  it  thou  shalt  make  pomegranates 
o/blue,  and  o/puqile,  and  o/ scar- 
let, round  about  the  hem  thereof; 
and  bells  of  gold  between  them 
round  about: 

34  A  golden  bell  and  a  pome- 
granate, a  golden  bell  and  a  pome- 
granate, upon  the  hem  of  the  robe 
round  about. 

35  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron, 
to  minister  :  and  his  sound  shall  be 
heard  when  he  goeth  in  unto  the 
holy  place  before  the  Lord,  and 
when  lie  cometh  out,  that  he  die  not. 

36  IT  And  t  thou  slialt  make  a 
plate  o/pure  gold,  and  ^rave  upon 
it  like  the  engravmgs  ot  a  signet, 
HOLINESS  TO  THE  LORD. 

37  And  thou  shalt  put  it  on  a  blue 
lace,  that  it  may  be  upon  the  mi- 
tre ;  upon  the  fore-front  of  the  mi- 
tre it  shall  be. 

38  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron's 
forehead,  that  Aaron  may  "  bear 
the  iniquity  of  the  holy  things, 
which  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
hallow  in  all  their  holy  gifts  ;  and 
it  shall  be  always  upon  his  fore- 
head, that  they  may  be  w  accepted 
before  the  Lord. 

39  TT  And  thou  shalt  embroider 
the  coat  of  line  linen,  and  thou 
shalt  make  the  mitre  of  fine  linen, 
and  thou  shalt  make  the  girdle  of 
needle-work. 

40  IT  X  And  for  Aaron's  sons  thou 
Bhalt  make  coats,  and  thou  shalt 
make  for  them  girdles,  and  bonnets 
shalt  thou  make  for  them,  for  glory 
and  for  beauty. 

41  And  thou  shalt  put  them  upon 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

etbre        |        Before 
CHRIST  ICIIRIST 
1491. 


p  ver.  12. 

q  Lev.  8.  8. 
Num.  27. 21. 
Deut.  33.  8. 
1  Sam.  28.  6. 
Ezra  2.  63. 
Neh.  7.  66. 


II  Or, 
skirts. 


t  ch.  39.  30. 
Zech.  14.20, 


u  ver.  43. 
Lev.  10.  17. 
&,  22.  9. 
Num.  18.  1. 
Is.  53.  IL 
Ezek.  4.  4,  5, 
6.  John  1. 
29.  Heb.  9. 
1  Pet.  2. 
24. 

Lev.  1.  4. 
22.  27.  & 
23.   11.  Is. 
56.  7. 

ver.  4. 
ch.  39.  27, 
28,  29,  41. 
Ezek.  44.  17, 


y  ch.  29.  7. 
&  30.  30. 
&  40.  15. 
Lev.  10.  7. 
t  neh.  Jill 
their  hand. 


a  ch.  39.  28. 
Lev.  6.  10. 
&  16.  4. 
Ezelt.  44.  18. 
t  Heh.  fiesh 
of  their  na- 
kedness. 
t  Heb.  be. 
b  ch.  20.  26. 
cLev.  5.  1, 
17.  &  20.  19, 
£0.  &  22.  9. 
Num.  9.  13. 
&  18.  22. 
d  ch.  27.  21. 
Lev.  17.  7. 


b  Lev.  2.  4. 
&  6.  20,  21, 

22. 


c  ch.  40.  12. 
Lev.  8.  6. 
Heb.  10.  22. 
d  ch.  28.  2. 
Lev,  8.  7. 


e  ch.  28.  8. 
f  Lev.  8.  9. 


-ch.  28.  41. 
&  30.  25. 
Lev.  8.  12. 
&  10.  7. 
&21.  10. 
Num.  35.25. 
h  Lev.  8.  13. 
t  Heb.  bind. 
i  Num.18.  7. 


Uieh.Jill 
the  hand  of. 
kch.  28.  41. 
Lev.  8.  22, 
&c.  Heb.  7. 
28. 

1  Lev.  1.  4. 
&  8.  14. 


Consecration  of  the  priests. 
Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  eons 
with  him  :  and  shalt  y  anoint  them, 
and  \  z  consecrate  them,  and  sanc- 
tify them,  that  they  may  minister 
unto  me  in  the  priest's  office. 

42  And  thou  shalt  make  them 
a  linen  breeches  to  cover  f  their  na- 
kedness :  from  the  loins  even  unto 
the  thighs  they  sliall  j  reach  : 

43  And  they  shall  be  upon  Aaron, 
and  upon  his  sons,  when  they  come 
in  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, or  when  they  come  near 
b  unto  the  altar  to  minister  in  the 
holy  place  ;  that  they  c  bear  not  in- 
iquity and  die.  d  u  shall  he  a  sta- 
tute for  ever  unto  him,  and  hi.?  seed 
after  him. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1   The  sacrifice  and  ceremonies  of  conse- 
crating the  priests.     38   The  continual 
burnt-offering.     45    God's  promise  to 
dwell  among  the  children  of  Israel. 
A  ND  this  is  the  thing  that  thou 
-^^  shalt  do  unto  them  to  hallow 
them,  to  minister   unto  me  in  the 
priest's^office  :  a  Take   one  young 
bullock,  "^and    two   rams   without 
blemish, 

2  And  1j  unleavened  bread,  and 
cakes  unleavened  tempered  with 
oil,  and  wafers  unleavened  anoint- 
ed with  oil :  of  wheaten  flour  shalt 
thou  make  them. 

3  And  thou  shalt  put  them  into 
one  basket,  and  bring  them  in  the 
basket,  with  the  bullock  and  the 
two  rams. 

4  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  thou 
shalt  bring  unto  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation,  c  and 
shalt  wash  them  with  water. 

5  d  And  thou  shalt  take  the  gar- 
ments, and  put  upon  Aaron  the  coat, 
and  the  robe  of  the  ephod,  and 
the  ephod,  and  the  breast-plate,  and 
gird  him  with  e  the  curious  girdle 
of  the  ephod  : 

6  f  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mitre 
upon  his  head,  and  put  the  holy 
crown  ui)on  the  mitre. 

7  Then  shalt  thou  take  the  an- 
ointing s  oil,  and  pour  it  upon  his 
head,  and  anoint  him. 

8  And  h  thou  shalt  bring  his  sons, 
and  put  coats  upon  them. 

9  And  thou  shalt  gird  them  with 
girdles  (Aaron  and  his  sons)  and 
J  put  the  bonnets  on  them ;  and 
i  the  priest's  office  shall  be  theirs 
for  a  perpetual  statute :  and  thou 
shalt  f  li  consecrate  Aaron  and  his 
sons. 

10  And  thou  shalt  cause  a  bul- 
lock to  be  brought  before  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  ;  and 
1  Aaron  and  liis  sons  shall  put 
their  hands  upon  the  head  of  the 
bullock. 

11  And  thou  shalt  kill  the  bullock 
before  the  Lord,  by  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

12  And  thou  m  shalt  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  bullock,  and  put  it 
upon  1  the  horns  of  the  altar  with 
thy  finger,  and  pour  all  the  blood 
beside  the  bottom  of  the  altar. 

13  And  othou  shalt  take  all  the 

75 


The  sacrifice  and  ceremonies 
fat  that  covereth  the  inwards,  and 
II  the  caul  that  is  above  the  liver, 
and  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  upon  them,  and  burn  thein 
upon  the  altar. 

14  But  P  the  flesh  of  the  bullock, 
and  his  skin,  and  his  dung  shall 
thou  burn  with  fire  without  the 
camp  :  it  is  a  sin-oftering. 

15  ir  q  Thou  shalt  also  take  one 
ram  ;  and  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
r  put  their  hands  upon  the  head  of 
the  ram. 

16  And  thou  shalt  slay  the  ram, 
and  thou  shalt  take  his  blood,  and 
sprinkle  it  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 

17  And  thou  shalt  cut  the  ram  in 
pieces,  and  wash  the  inwards  of 
him,  and  his  legs,  and  put  them  un- 
to his  pieces,  and  1|  unto  his  head. 

18  And  thou  shalt  burn  the  whole 
ram  upon  the  altar :  it  is  a  burnt- 
offering  unto  the  Lord  :  it  is  a 
s  sweet  savour,  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

19  IT  t  And  thou  shalt  take  the 
other  ram  ;  and  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  put  their  hands  upon  the  head 
©f  the  ram. 

20  Then  shalt  thou  kill  the  ram, 
and  take  of  his  blood,  and  put  it 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  Aa- 
ron, and  upon  the  tip  of  the  right 
ear  of  his  sons,  and  upon  the  thumb 
of  their  right  hand,  and  upon  the 
great  toe  of  their  right  foot,  and 
sprinkle  the  blood  upon  the  altar 
round  about. 

21  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
blood  that  is  upon  the  altar,  and 
of  "the  anointing  oil,  and  sprinkle 
it  upon  Aaron,  and  upon  his  gar 
ments,  and  upon  his  sons,  and  upon 
the  garments  of  his  sons  with  him 
and  w  he  shall  be  hallowed,  and  his 
garments,  and  his  sons,  and  his  sons' 
garments  with  him. 

22  Also  tli')u  shalt  take  of  the 
ram  the  fat  and  the  rump,  and  the 
fat  that  covereth  the  inwards,  and 
the  caul  above  the  liver,  and  the 
two  kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  is  up- 
on them,  and  the  right  shoulder: 
for  it  is  a  ram  of  consecration  ; 

23  X  And  one  loaf  of  bread,  and 
one  cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one 
wafer  out  of  the  basket  of  the  un- 
leavened bread,  that  is  before  the 
Lord. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  all  in  the 
hands  of  Aaron,  and  in  the  hands 
of  his  sons ;  and  shalt  j  ^  wave 
them  for  a  wave-offering  before 
the  Lord. 

25  z  And  thou  shalt  receive  them 
of  their  hands,  and  burn  them  up- 
on the  altar  for  a  burnt-offering,  for 
a  sweet  savour  before  the  Lord  :  it 
is  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord. 

26  And  thou  shalt  take  a  the 
breast  of  the  ram  of  Aaron's  con- 
secration, and  wave  it  for  a  wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord  :  and  t>  it 
shall  be  thy  part. 

27  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  <=  the 
breast  of  the  wave-offering,  and 


EXODUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


I  It  seemelh 
bTAnatomy, 
ai'id  the  He- 
brew Doc  - 
,  (0  be 
the  midriff. 
p  Lev.  4.  11 
12,2I.Heb. 
13.  11. 
q  Lev.  8.  18 
Lev.  1.  4  - 
9. 


II  Or,  upon. 


t  ver.  3. 
Lev.  8.  22. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


u  ch.  30.  25, 
31.  Lev.  * 
30. 


w  ver.  1. 
Heb.  9.  £2. 


(1  Lev.  10.15. 
e  Lev.  7.  34. 


fNum.  £0. 
26,  28. 
g-Num.  18. 
8.  &  35.  25. 

Heb.  h»  of 
his  sons. 
h  Num.  20. 

her.   8.  3£. 

&.  9.  1,  8. 


m  LeT.  10. 
14,  15,  17. 


t  Heb.  shake 
to  and  fro. 
y  Lev.' 7.  3 
z  Lev.  8.  2: 


b  Ps.  99.  6. 
c  Lev.  7.  31, 
34.  Num.  18. 
11,  18.  Deut. 
18.3. 


p  Ex.  40. 12. 
Lev.  8.  33, 
34,  35. 
q  Heb.  10.11. 


r  ch.  30.  26, 
28,  29.  &.  40, 
10. 


u  Num.28.3. 

1  Chr.  16.40. 

2  Chr.  2.  4. 
&.  13.  11.  & 
31.  3.  Ezra 
3.  3. 

w  See  Dan. 

9.  27.  &.  12. 

11. 

X  2  Kings  16. 

15.  Ezek.46. 

13,  14,  15. 


y  1  King's 
18.  29,  36. 
2  Kings  16. 
15.  Ezra  9. 
4,  5.  Ps.  141. 
2.  Dan.  9.21, 


of  consecrating  the  priests 
the  shoulder  of  the  heave-offering, 
which  is  waved  and  which  is  heav 
ed  up,  of  the  ram  of  the  conse- 
cration, even  of  that  which  is  for 
Aaron,  and  ©f  thait  which  is  for  his 
sons: 

28  And  it  shall  be  Aaron's  and 
his  sons'  <l  by  a  statute  for  ever,  from 
the  children  ef  Israel :  for  it  is  a 
heave-offering :  and  e  it  shall  be  a 
heave-offering  from  the  children  of 
Israel  of  the  sacrifice  of  their  peace- 
offerings,  even  their  heave-offering 
unto  the  Lord. 

29  IF  And  the  holy  garments  of 
Aaron  f  shall  be  his  sons'  after  him, 
S  to  bo  anointed  therein,  and  to  be 
consecrated  in  them. 

30  Jlnd  t  ^  that  son  that  is  priest 
in  his  stead  shall  put  them  on  '  se- 
ven days,  when  he  comeih  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  to 
minister  in  the  holy  place. 

31  IT  And  thou  shalt  take  the  ram 
of  the  consecration,  and  k  seethe  his 
flesh  in  the  holy  place. 

32  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  ram,  and  the 
I  bread  that  is  in  the  basket,  by  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

33  And  m  they  shall  eat  those 
things  wherewith  the  atonement 
was  made,  to  consecrate  and  to 
sanctify  them :  d  but  a  stranger 
shall  not  eat  thereof,  because  they 
are  holy. 

34  And  if  aught  of  the  flesh  of 
the  consecrations,  or  of  the  bread, 
remain  unto  the  morning,  tlien 
o  thou  shalt  burn  the  remainder 
with  fire  :  it  shall  not  be  eaten,  be- 
cause it  is  holy. 

35  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto 
Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  according 
to  all  things  which  I  have  com- 
manded thee  :  P  seven  days  shalt 
thou  consecrate  them. 

36  And  thou  shalt  q  offer  every 
day  a  bullock /or  a  sin-offering  for 
atonement ;  and  thou  shalt  cleanse 
the  altar,  when  thou  hast  made  an 
atonement  for  it,  r  and  thou  shalt 
anoint  it,  to  sanctify  it. 

37  Seven  days  thou  shalt  make  an 
atonement  for  the  altar,  and  sanc- 
tify it ;  s  and  it  shall  be  an  altar  most 
holy  :  t  whatsoever  toucheth  the  al- 
tar shall  be  holy. 

38  TT  Now  this  is  that  which  thou 
shalt  offer  upon  the  altar ;  "  two 
lambs  of  the  first  year  w  Jay  by  day 
continually. 

39  The  one  lamb  thou  shalt  offer 
X  in  the  morning ;  and  the  other 
lamb  thou  shalt  offer  at  even : 

40  And  with  the  one  lamb  a 
tenth-deal  of  flour  mingled  with 
the  fourth  part  of  a  hin  of  beaten 
oil :  and  the  fourth  part  of  a  hiu 
of  wine  for  a  drink-oflering. 

41  And  the  other  lamb  thou  shalt 
y  offer  at  even,  and  shalt  do  thereto 
according  to  the  meat-offering  of 
the  morning,  and  according  to  the 
drink-offering  thereof,  for  a  sweet 
savour,  an  offering  made  by  fire 
unto  the  Lord. 

76 


Tke  altar  of  incense. 

42  This  shall  be  ^  a.  continual 
burnt-ofFering  throughout  your  ge- 
nerations at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  before 
the  Lord  :  a  where  I  will  meet  you 
to  speak  there  unto  thee. 

43  And  there  I  will  meet  with 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  ||  the  ta- 
bernacle h  shall  be  sanctified  by  my 
glory. 

44  And  I  will  sanctify  the  taber 
nacle  of  the  congregation,  and  the 
altar:  I  will  c sanctify  also  both 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  to  minister  to 
me  in  the  priest's  office. 

45  IT  And  d  I  will  dwell  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  will  be 
their  God. 

46  And  they  shall  know  that  e  I 
am  the  Lord  their  God,  that 
brought  them  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  that  I  may  dwell  among 
them  :  I  ain  the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  The  altar  of  incense.  1 1  The  ransom 
0/  souls.  17  The  brazen  laver.  22  The 
holy  anointing  oil,  34  The  composition, 
of  the  perfume. 

A  ND  thou  shalt  make  a  an  altar 
-^*-  b  to  burn  incense  upon :  of 
shittim-wood  shalt  thou  make  it. 

2  A  cubit  shall  be  the  length 
thereof,  and  a.  cubit  the  breadth 
thereof ;  four-square  shall  it  be  ; 
and  two  cubits  shall  be  the  height 
thereof:  the  horns  thereof  shall  be 
of  the  same. 

3  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with 
pure  gold,  the  t  top  thereof,  and 
the  t  sides  thereof  round  about, 
and  the  horns  thereof;  and  thou 
shalt  make  unto  it  a  crown  of  gold 
round  about. 

4  And  two  golden  rings  shalt  thou 
make  to  it  under  the  crown  of  it,  by 
the  two  t  corners  thereof,  upon  the 
two  sides  of  it  shalt  thou  make  it  ; 
and  they  shall  be  for  places  for  the 
staves  to  bear  it  withal. 

5  And  thou  shalt  make  the  staves 
0/ shittim-wood,  and  overlay  them 
with  gold. 

6  And  thou  shalt  put  it  before  the 
vail  that  is  by  the  ark  of  the  testi- 
mony, before  the  c  mercy-seat  that 
is  over  the  testimony,  where  I  will 
meet  with  thee. 

7  And  Aaron  shall  burn  thereon 
fd  sweet  incense  every  morning: 
when  e  he  dresseth  the  lamps,  he 
shall  burn  incense  upon  it. 

8  And  when  Aaron  ||  t  lighteth 
the  lamps  j  at  even,  he  shall  burn 
incense  upon  it ;  a  perpetual  incense 
before  the  Lord,  throughout  your 
generations. 

9  Ye  shall  offer  no  Estrange  in- 
cense thereon,  nor  burnt-sacrifice, 
nor  meat-offering  ;  neither  shall  ye 
pour  drink-offering  thereon. 

10  And  ff  Aaron  shall  make  an 
atonement  upon  the  horns  of  it 
once  in  a  year,  with  the  blood  of  the 
Bin-ofFering  of  atonements :  once 
in  the  year  shall  he  make  atone- 
ment upon  it  throughout  your  ge- 
nerations :  it  is  most  holy  unto  the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491, 


z  ver.  is. 
ch.  30.  8. 
Num.  28.  6. 
Dan.  8.  11, 
12,  13. 
ach.  25.  22. 
&  30.  6,  36. 
Num.  17.  4. 
II  Or,  Israel, 
b  ch.  40. 
lKing-s8.ll. 
2Chr.  5.  14, 
&  7.  1,  2,  3. 
Ezek.  43.  5. 
Ha^.  2.  7,  9, 
Mai.  3.  1. 
cLev.  21.15, 
cfc  22.  9,  16. 
a  Ex.  25.  8. 
Lev.  26.  12. 
Zech.  2.  10. 
John  14.  17, 
23.  2  Cor.  6. 
16.  Rev.  21. 
3. 
ech.  20.  2. 


ach.  37.  25, 

&  40.  5. 

b  See  ver.  7, 

8,  10. 

Lev.  4.  7,18. 

Rev.  8.  3. 


t  Heb.  roof. 
t  Heb.icaii;. 


cch.  25.  31, 
22. 


1-  Heb.  in- 
cense of 
spices, 
a  ver.  31. 

I  Sam.  2.  28, 
IChr.  23.13, 
Luke  1.9. 
ech.  27.  21. 

II  Or, 

setteth  up. 
tHeb. 
causeth  to 
ascend. 

t  Heb.  be- 
tween the 
two  evens. 
oh.  12.  6. 
fLev.  10.  I. 
g  Lev.  16.18. 
&,  23.  27. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


h  ch.  38.  25. 

Num.  1.2,5. 

&  26.  2. 

2  Sam.  24.  2. 

t  Heb.  them 

that  are  to  ie 

numbered  : 

See  Num. 

31.  50. 

1  Job  33.  24. 

&.  36.  18. 

Ps.  49.  7. 

Matt.  £0.  28. 

Mark  10.  45. 

1  Tim.  2.  6. 

1  Pet.  1.  18, 

19. 

k  2  Sam.  24. 

15. 

I  Matt.  17. 

24. 

m  Lev. 27.25. 

Num.  3.  47. 

Ezek.  45.  12. 

nch.  38.  26. 

o  Job  34.  19. 

Prov.  22.  2. 

Ephes.  6.  9. 

Col.  3.  25. 

Heb. 
multiply. 

Heb. 
diminish. 
p  ver.  12. 
qch.  38.25. 

Num.  16. 
40. 


sch.  38.  8. 
1  Kinoes  7.3 


uch.  40.  31, 
Ps.  26.  6 
52.  11. 

John  13.  10. 

Heb.  10.  22. 


X  Cant.  4. 14. 

Ezek.  27.  22. 
Ps.  45.  8. 
L-ov.  7.  17. 

zCant.  4.  14. 
Jer.  6.  £0. 
a  Ps.  45.  8. 

b  ch.  29.  40. 
llOr, 

perfumer. 
c  ch.  37.  29. 
Num.  35.  25. 
Pi.  89.  23. 
&  133.  2. 
dch.  40.  9. 
Lev.  8.  10. 
Num.  7.  1, 


The  ransom  of  souls 

11  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
saying, 

12  h  When  thou  takest  the  sum 
of  the  children  of  Israel  after  f  their 
number,  then  shall  they  give  every 
man  '  a  ranso:n  for  his  soul  unto 
the  Lord,  when  thou  numberest 
them  :  tliat  there  be  no  k  plague 
among  them  when  thou  numberest 
them. 

13  IThis  they  shall  give,  every 
one  that  passeth  among  them  that 
are  numbered,  half  a  shekel,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary :  (m  a 
shekel  is  twenty  gerahs :)  «  a  half 
shekel  shall  be  the  offering  of  the 
Lord. 

14  Every  one  that  passeth  among 
them  that  are  numbered,  from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  above,  shall  give 
an  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

15  The  o  rich  shall  not  t  give 
more,  and  the  poor  shall  not  f  give 
less  than  half  a  shekel,  when  thctj 
give  an  offering  unto  the  Lord 
to  make  an  p  atonement  for  your 
souls. 

16  And  thou  shalt  take  the  atone- 
ment-money of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  q  shalt  appoint  it  for  tlie 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation ;  that  it  may  be  ""a  me- 
morial unto  the  children  of  Israel 
before  the  Lord,  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  your  souls. 

17  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

18  s  Thou  shalt  also  make  a  laver 
of  brass,  and  his  foot  also  o/ brass, 
to  wash  withal  :  and  thou  shalt 
t  put  it  between  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  and  the  altay,  and 
thou  sliait  put  water  therein. 

19  For  Aaron  and  his  sons  "  shall 
wash  their  hands  and  their  feet 
thereat : 

20  When  they  go  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  they 
shall  wash  with  water,  that  they 
die  not :  or  when  they  come  near 
to  the  altar  to  minister,  to  burn 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord: 

21  So  they  shall  wash  their  hanci8 
and  their  feet,  that  they  die  not: 
and  w  it  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever 
to  them,  even  to  him  and  to  his 
seed  throughout  their  generations. 

22  ir  Moreover,  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Moses,  saying, 

23  Take  thou  also  unto  thee 
X  principal  spices,  of  pure  y  myrrh 
five  hundred  shekels,  and  of  sweet 
cinnamon  half  so  much,  even  two 
hundred  and  fifty  shekels,  and  of 
sweet  z  calamus  two  hundred  and 
fifty  shekels, 

24  And  of  *  cassia  five  hundred 
shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 

^tuary,  and  of  oil-olive  a  ^  hin  : 
V.25  And  thou  shalt  make  it  an  oil 
of  holy  ointment,  an  ointment  com- 
pound after  the  art  of  the  ||  apothe- 
cary :  it  shall  be  c  a  holy  anointing 
oil. 

J  And  thou  ehalt  anoint  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  there- 
with, and  the  ark  of  the  testimonv, 
77 


Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  called  for 

27  And  the  table  and  all  his  ves- 
sels, and  the  candlestick  and  his 
vessels,  and  tlie  altar  of  incense, 

28  And  the  altar  of  burnt-offer- 
ing with  all  his  vessels,  and  the  la- 
ver  and  his  foot. 

29  And  thou  shall  sanctify  them, 
that  they  may  be  most  holy :  e  what- 
soever toucheth  them  shall  be  holy. 

30  f  And  thou  shall  anoint  Aaron 
and  his  sons,  and  consecrate  them, 
that  they  may  minister  unto  me  in 
the  priest's  office. 

31  And  thou  shall  speak  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  This 
shall  be  a  holy  anointing  oil  unto 
me  throughout  your  generations. 

32  Upon  man's  flesh  shall  it  not 
be  poured,  neither  shall  ye  make 
any  other  like  it,  after  the  compo- 
sition of  it :  &  it  is  holy,  and  it  shall 
be  holy  unto  you. 

33  ^Whosoever  compoundeth  any 
like  it,  or  whosoever  putteth  any  of 
it  upon  a  stranger,  i  shall  even  be 
cutoff  from  his  people. 

34  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, k  Take  unto  thee  sweet  spices, 
stacte,  and  onycha,  and  galbanum ; 
these  sweet  spices  with  pure  frank- 
incense :  of  each  shall  there  be  a 
like  weight  : 

35  And  thou  shall  make  it  a  per- 
fume, a  confection  'after  the  art  of 
the  apothecary,  jlempered  togellier 
pure  and  holy: 

36  And  thou  shall  beat  some  of 
it  very  small,  and  put  of  it  before 
the  testimony  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  m  where  I  will 
meet  with  thee :  n  it  shall  be  unto 
you  most  holy. 

37  And  as  for  the  perfume  which 
thou  shall  make,  oye  shall  not 
make  to  yourselves  according  to  the 
composition  thereof:  it  shall  be  un- 
to thee  holy  for  the  Lord. 

38  p  Whosoever  shall  make  like 
unto   that,   to  smell   thereto,  shall 

V  even  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 
\  CHAPTER  XXXL 

1  Bezaleel  and  Ahxiliah  are  called  and 
made  meet  for  the  work  of  the  taberna- 

■*  cle.  12  The  observation  of  the  sabbath 
is  again  commanded.  18  Moses  receiv- 
eth  the  two  tables. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  a  See,  "I  have  called  by  name 
Bezaleel  the  b  son  of  Uri,  the  son 
of  Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  : 

3  And  I  have  c  filled  him  with  the 
spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  and  in 
understanding,  and  in  knowledge, 
and  in  all  manner  of  workmanship, 

4  To  devise  cunning  works,  to 
work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and  in 
brass, 

5  And  in  cutting  of  stories  to  set 
them,  and  in  carving  of  timber,  to 
work  in  all  manner  of  workmanship. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  given 
with  him  d  Aholiab  the  son  of  Ahi- 
samach,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan  ;  and 
in  the  hearts  of  all  that  are  «  wise- 
hearted  I  have  put  wisdom  ;  that 
they  may  make  all  that  I  have  com 
manded'thee : 


EXODUS. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1491.  1491. 


f  ch.  29.  7, 
&c.  Lev.  8. 
12,  30. 


gver.25,37. 

h  ver.  38. 

i  Gen.  17.  14, 

ch.  12.  15. 

Lev.  7.  20, 

21. 

k  ch.  25.  6. 

&  37.  29. 


1  ver.  25. 

tHeb.saiJ- 

ed. 

Lev.  2.  13. 


mch.  29.  4S 
Lev.  16.  2. 
n  ver.  .32. 
ch.  29.  37. 
Lev.  2.  3. 
0  ver.  32. 


a  ch.  35.  30. 
&  36.  1. 
b  lChr.2.20. 

cch.  35.  31. 
1  Kings  7. 14. 


e  ch.  28.  3. 
&.35.  10,35 
&  36.  1. 


f  ch.  36.  8. 
gch,  37.  1. 
h  ch.  37.  6. 
tHeb. 
vessels. 
i  ch.  37.  10. 
kch.  37.  17. 
I  ch.  38.  1. 
mch.  38.8. 

ch.  39.  1, 
.  Num.  4 
5,  6,  &.C. 


h.  3X  25, 
31.  &.  37. 29. 
p  ch.  30.  34. 
&  37.  29. 


q  Lev.  19.  3, 
'  &  26.  2. 
Ezek.  20.  12, 
20.  &  44.  24. 


ch.  20.  8. 
Deut.  5.  12. 
Ezek.  20.  12, 

ch.  35.2. 
Num.  15.  35 


t  ch.  20.  9. 
u  Gen.  2.  2. 
ch.  16.23. 
&  20.  10. 

Heb. 
holiness. 


X  ver.  13. 
Ezek.  20. 
12,  20. 

vGen.  1.  31. 
&2.  2. 


zch.  24.  12. 
&  32.  15,  16. 
&  34. 28,  29. 
Deut.  4.  13. 
&.  6.  22.  &. 
9.  10,  11. 
2  Cor.  3.  3. 


1491. 
a  ch.  24.   18, 
Deul.  9.  9. 

b  Acts  7.  40. 
cch.  13.21. 


the  work  of  the  tabernacle. 
( The  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  sihe  ark  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  t  the  mercy-seat  that  is 
thereupon,  and  all  tlie  t  furniture  of 
the  tabernacle, 

8  And  ithe  table  and  his  furni- 
ture, and  k  the  pure  candlestick 
with  all  his  furniture,  and  the  altar 
of  incense, 

9  And  1  the  altar  of  burnt-offering 
with  all  his  furniture,  and  m  the  la- 
ver  and  his  foot, 

10  And  n  the  clothes  of  service, and 
the  holy  garments  for  Aaron  the 
priest,  and  the  garments  of  his  sons, 
to  minister  in  the  priest's  office, 

11  0  And  tlie  anointing  oil,  and 
P  sweet  incense  for  the  holy  place  : 
according  to  all  that  I  have  com- 
manded thee  shall  they  do. 

12  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

13  Speak  thou  also  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  saying,  q  Verily  my 
sabbaths  ye  shall  keep :  for  it  is  a 
sign  between  me  and  you  through- 
out your  generations  ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that  doth 
sanctify  you. 

14  rYe  shall  keep  the  sabbath 
therefore  :  for  it  is  holy  unto  you. 
Every  one  that  defilelh  it  shall  sure- 
ly be  put  to  death :  for  s  whosoever 
doeth  any  work  therein,  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  peo- 
ple. 

15  tSix  days  may  work  be  done, 
but  in  the  "  seventh  is  the  sabbath 
of  rest,  t  holy  to  the  Lord  :  who- 
soever doeth  any  work  in  the  sab- 
bath-day he  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death. 

16  Wherefore  the  children  of  Is- 
rael shall  keep  the  sabbath,  to  ob- 
serve the  sabbath  throughout  their 
generations,  for  a  perpetual  cove- 
nant. 

17  It  is  a  ^  si^n  between  me  and 
the  children  of  Israel  for  ever : 
for  y  in  six  days  the  Lord  made 
heaven  and  earth,  and  on  the  se- 
venth day  he  rested  and  was  re- 
freshed. 

18  IT  And  he  gave  unto  Moses, 
when  he  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
muning with  him  upon  mount  Si- 
nai, z  two  tables  of  testimony,  ta- 
bles of  stone,  written  with  the  fin- 
ger of  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 
1  The  people,  in  the  absence  of  Moses, 
cause  Aaron  to  make  a  calf.     7  God  is 
angered  thereby.    11  At  the  entreaty  of 
Moses  he  is  appeased.     15  Moses  Com- 
eth douin  with  the  tables.    19  He  break- 
eth  them.  20  He  destroyeth  the  ca'f.  22 
Aaron's  excusefor  himself.     2i  Moses 
causeth  the  idolaters  to  be  slain.    30  He 
prayethfor  the  people. 
\  ND  when   the  people  saw  that 
-^  Moses  ^  delayed  to  come  down 
out  of  the  mount,"the  people  gather- 
ed themselves  together  unto  Aaron, 
and  said  unto  him,  b  Up,  make  us 
gods   which  shall  c  go  before    us  : 
tor  as  for  this  Moses,  the  man  that 
brought  us  up  out  of  the  land  of  E- 
gypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

78 


The  golden  calf  made. 

2  And  Aaron  said  unto  them 
Break  oft'  the  d  golden  ear-rings 
which  are  in  the  ears  of  your  wives 
of  your  sons,  and  of  your  daughters, 
and  bring  thein  unto  me. 

3  And  all  the  people  brake  off"  the 
golden  ear-rings  which  were  in  their 
ears,  and  brought  them  unto  Aaron 

4  e  And  he  received  them  at  their 
hand,  and  fashioned  it  with  a  grav- 
ing tool,  after  he  had  made  it  a 
molten  calf:  and  they  said,  These 
be  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which 
brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of 

Egypt. 

5  And  when  Aaron  saw  it^  he 
built  an  altar  before  it ;  and  Aaron 
made  f  proclamation,  and  said,  To- 
morrow is  a  feast  to  the  Lord. 

6  And  they  rose  up  early  on  the 
morrow,  and  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings, and  brought  peace-offerings : 
and  the  &  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

7  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, h  Go,  get  thee  down  :  for  thy 
people,  which  thou  broughtest  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  "  have  cor- 
rupted themselves  : 

8  They  have  turned  aside  quickly 
out  of  the  way  which  k  I  command- 
ed them :  they  have  made  them  a 
molten  calf,  and  have  worshipped 
it,  and  have  sacrificed  thereunto, 
and  said,  l  These  be  thy  gods,  O  Is- 
rael, which  have  brought  thee  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, m  I  have  seen  this  people,  and 
behold,  it  is  a  stiff-necked  people  : 

10  Now  therefore  "  let  me  alone, 
that  o  my  wrath  may  wax  hot  against 
them,  and  that  I  may  consume 
them  :  and  p  I  will  make  of  thee  a 
great  nation. 

11  q  And  Moses  besought  j  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  said.  Lord, 
why  doth  thy  wrath  wax  hot  against 
thy  people,  which  thou  hast  brought 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  with 
great  power,  and  with  a  mighty 
fiand? 

12  r  Wherefore  should  the  Egyp- 
tians speak  and  say.  For  mischief 
did  he  bring  them  out,  to  slay  them 
in  the  mountains,  and  to  consume 
them  from  the  face  of  the  earth  ? 
Turn  from  thy  fierce  wrath,  and 
8  repent  of  this  evil  against  thy  peo- 
ple. 

13  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Israel,  thy  servants,  to  whom 
thou  tswarest  by  thine  own  self, 
and  saidst  unto  them,  "  Iwill  multi- 
ply your  seed  as  the  stars  of  hea- 
ven, and  all  this  land  that  I  have 
spoken  of  will  I  give  unto  vour  seed, 
and  they  shall  inherit  it  for  ever. 

14  And  the  Lord  w  repented  of 
the  evil  which  he  thought  to  do  un- 
to his  people. 

15  IT  And  5^  Moses  turned,  and 
went  down  from  the  mount,  and 
the  two  tables  of  the  testimony 
loere  in  his  hand :  the  tables  were 
written  on  both  their  sides ;  on  the 
one  side  and  on  the  other  were  they 
written. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491 


d  Judg-.  8. 
24, 25, '26,  27. 


e  ch.  20.  23 
Deut.  9.  16. 
Judg-.  17.  3, 
4.  1  KiniJ-s 
12.  28.  Neh 
9.  18.  Ps. 
106.  19.  Is. 
46.  6.  Ac  IS 
7.  41.  Rom 


fLev.  23.  2, 
4,  21,  37. 
2  Kitig-s  10. 
20.  2Chr. 
30.  5. 

£f  lCor.10.7, 


h  Deut.  9. 12, 
ver.  1.  ch. 
33.  1.  Dan. 
9.  24. 

iGeii.  6.  11, 
12.  Deut.  4 
16.  &  32.  5. 
Judsr.  2.  19. 
Hos.  9.  9. 
k  ch.  20.  3, 
4,  23.  Deut. 
9.  16. 
1  1  Kiuffs  12 


m  ch.  33.  3, 

5.  &  34.  9. 
Deut.  9.  6, 

13.  &  31.27 
2  Chr.  30. 
8.  Is.  48.  4. 
Acts  7.  51. 
n  Deut.  9. 

14,  19. 

o  ch.  22.  24. 

p  Num.  14. 

12. 

q  Deut.  9.  18 

26,  27, 28, 29, 

Ps.  74.  1,  2. 

6.  106.  23. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  the 
LORD. 

r  Num.  14. 
13.  Deut.  9. 
23.  &,  32.  27, 


t  Gen.  22.16. 
Heb.  6.  13. 
u  Gen.  12.  7. 
&.  13.  15.  & 
15.  7,  18.  & 
26.  4.  &  28. 
13.  &  35.  II, 
12. 

w  Deut.  32. 
26.  2  Sam. 
24.  16.  1  Chr. 
21.  15.  Ps. 
106.  45.  Jer. 
18.  8.  &  26. 
13,  19.  Joel 

2.  13.  Jonah 

3.  10.  &4.2. 
X  Deut.  9.16. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


ych.  31.  18. 


Heb. 
weakness. 


z  Deut.  9. 
16,  17. 


b  Gen.  20 

&,  26.  10. 


cch.  14.  II. 
&  15.  24.  & 

16.  2,  20,  28. 
&.  17.  2,  4. 
d  ver.  1. 


e  ver.  4. 

b.  33.4,5. 
g  2  Chr.  28. 
19. 

t  Heb.  those 
that  rose  up 

gainst 
them. 

h  Num.25.5. 
Deut.  33.  9. 
i  Num.  25. 
11,  12,13. 
Deut.  13.6— 

11.  &33.  9, 
10.   1  Sara. 
15.  18,22. 
Prov.  21.  3. 
Zech.  13.  3. 

"att.  10.37. 
i!  Or,  And 
Moses  said, 
Consecrate 
yourselves 
to-day  to  the 
LORD,  he- 
cause  every 
:  hath 
1  against 
his  S071,  a?id 

gainst  his 
brother,  Sfc. 
t  Heb.  FiU 
your  hands. 
k  1  Sam.  12. 
20,  23.  Luke 
15.  18. 

2  Sam.  16. 

12.  Amos  5. 
15. 

Num.  25. 


Moses  destroyeth  it. 

16  And  the  y  tables  were  the  work 
of  God,  and  the  writing  was  the 
writing  of  God,  graven  upon  the 
tables. 

17  And  wheu  Joshua  heard  the 
noise  of  the  people  as  they  shouted, 
he  said  unto  Moses,  There  is  a 
noise  of  war  in  the  camp. 

18  And  he  said,  It  is  not  the  voice 
of  them  that  shout  for  mastery, 
neither  is  it  the  voice  of  them  that 
crjr  for  t  being  overcome :  but  the 
noise  of  them  that  sing  do  I  hear. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  soon 
as  he  came  nigh  unto  the  camp,  that 
z  he  saw  the  calf,  and  the  dancing  : 
and  Moses'  an^er  waxed  hot,  and 
he  cast  the  tables  out  of  his  hands, 
and  brake  them  beneath  the  mount. 

20  a  And  he  took  the  calf  whicli 
they  had  made,  and  burnt  it  in  the 
fire,  and  ground  it  to  powder,  and 
strewed  it  upon  the  water,  and 
made  the  children  of  Israel  drink 
of  it. 

21  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
1>  What  did  this  people  unto  thee, 
that  thou  hast  brought  so  great  a 
sin  upon  them  ? 

22  And  Aaron  said.  Let  not  the 
anger  of  my  lord  wax  hot :  c  thou 
knowest  the  people,  that  they  are 
set  on  mischief. 

23  For  they  said  unto  me,  d  Make 
us  gods  which  shall  go  before  us : 
for  as  for  this  Moses,  the  man  that 
brought  us  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become 
of  him. 

24  And  I  said  unto  them.  Who- 
soever hath  any  gold,  let  them 
break  it  oft'.  So  tlicy  gave  it  me  : 
then  I  cast  it  into  the  tire,  and  there 
e  came  out  this  calf. 

25  ir  And  when  Moses  saw  that 
the  people  were  f  naked,  (for  Aaron 
S  had  made  them  naked  unto  their 
shame  among  t  their  enemies,) 

26  Then  Moses  stood  in  the  gale 
of  the  camp,  and  said.  Who  is  on 
the  Lord's  side  1  let  him  come  un- 
to me.  And  all  the  sons  of  Levi 
gathered  themselves  together  unto 
him. 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Put 
every  man  his  sword  by  his  side, 
and  go  hi  and  out  from  gate  to  gate 
throughout  the  camp,  and  hglay 
every  man  his  brother,  and  every 
man  his  companion,  and  every  man 
his  neighbour. 

28  And  the  children  of  Levi  did 
according  to  the  word  of  Moses  : 
and  there  fell  of  the  people  that  day 
about  three  thousand  men. 

29  '  II  For  Moses  had  said,t  Con- 
secrate yourselves  to-day  to  the 
Lord,  even  every  man  upon  his 
son,  and  upon  his" brother;  that  he 
may  bestow  upon  you  a  blessing 
this  day. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Moses  said  unto  the 
people,  k  Ye  have  sinned  a  great 
sin :  and  now  I  will  go  up  unto  the 
Lord  ;  1  peradventure  I  shall  m  make 
an  atonement  for  your  sin. 

79 


Moses  prayeth  for  the  people.^ 

31  And  Moses  n  returned  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  Oh,  this  people 
have  sinned  a  great  sin,  and  have 

0  made  them  gods  of  gold. 

32  Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt,  forgive 
their  sin:  and  if  not,  pblot  me,  I 
pray  thee,  q  out  of  thy  book  which 
tliou  hast  written. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  r  Whosoever  hath  sinned 
against  me,  him  will  1  blot  out  of 
my  book. 

34  Therefore  now  go,  lead  the 
people  unto  the  place  of  which  1 
have  spoken  unto  thee  :  ^  Behold, 
mine  Angel  shall  go  before  thee  : 
nevertheless,  t  in  the  day  when  I  vi- 
sit, I  will  visit  their  sin  upon  them. 

35  And  the  Lord  plagued  the 
people,  because  "they  made  the 
calf  which  Aaron  made. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  The  Lord  re/usetli  to  go  as  he  had  pro- 
mised with  Ike  people,  4  The  people 
murmur  thereat.  7  The  tabernacle  is 
removed  out  of  the  camp.  9  The  Lord 
talketh  familiarly  with  Moses.  12  JMo- 
ses  d^sircth  to  see  the  glory  of  God. 

A  ND  the  Lord  safd  unto  Moses, 
-^^  Depart  and  go  up  hence,  thou 
a  and  the  people  which  thou  hast 
brought  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  unto  the  land  which  I  sware 
unto  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to 
Jacob,  saying,  l)  Unto  thy  seed  will 
I  give  it : 

2  c  And  I  will  send  an  angel  be- 
fore thee  ;.  d  and  I  will  drive  out  the 
Canaanite,  the  Amorite,  and  the 
Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite,  the  Hi- 
vite,  and  the  Jebusite : 

3  e  Unto  a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey:  ''for  I  will  not  go 
up  in  the  midst  of  thee  ;  for  thou  art 
a  S  stiff-necked  people :  lest  ^  I  con- 
sume thee  in  the  way. 

4  IT  And  when  the  people  heard 
these  evil  tidings,  '  they  mourned  : 
k  and  no  man  did  put  on  him  his 
ornaments. 

5  For  the  Lord  had  said  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  1  Ye  are  a  stiff-necked  peo- 
ple :  I  will  come  up  ^  into  the  midst 
of  thee  in  a  moment,  and  consume 
thee  :  therefore  now  put  off  thy  or- 
naments from  thee,  that  I  may 
nknow  what  to  do  unto  thee. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  strip- 

Eed  themselves  of  their  ornaments 
y  the  mount  Horeb. 

7  And  Moses  took  the  tabernacle, 
and  pitched  it  without  the  camp 
afar  off  from  the  camp,  o  and  call- 
ed it  the  Tabernacle  of  the  Congre- 
gation. And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
every  one  which  P  sought  the  Lord, 
went  out  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  which  was  without 
the  camp. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Mo- 
ses went  out  unto  the  tabernacle, 
that  all  the  people  rose  up,  and 
stood  every  man  q  at  his  tent-door, 
and  looked  after  Moses,  until  he 
was  gone  into  the  tabernacle. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Moses 
entered  into  the  tabernacle,  the 
cloudy  pillar  descended,  and  stood 


EXODUS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


nDeut.9.18. 
o  ch.  20.  23. 
p  Ps.  69.  28. 
Rom.  9.  3. 
q  Ps.  56.  8. 
&  139.  16. 
Dan.  12.  I. 
Phil.  4.  3. 
Rev.  3.  5. 
&  13.  8.  & 
17.  8.  &20. 
12,  15.  &,21. 
27.  &22.  19. 
r  Lev.  23.  30. 
Ezek.  18.  4. 
s  ch.  33.  2, 
11,  &c. 
Num.  20.  16. 
t  Deut.  32. 
35.  Amos  3. 
14.  Rom.  2. 
5,6. 

u  2  Sam.  12, 
9.  ACU7.41. 


b  Gen.  12.  7. 
ch.  32.  13. 
c  ch.  32.  34. 
&34.  11. 
d  Deut. 7. 22. 
Josh.  24.  11. 


6  ch.  3.  8. 
f  ver.  15,  17. 


g-  ch.  32.  9. 
&  34.  9. 
Deut.  9.  6, 
13. 

h  ch.  23.  21. 
&  32.  10. 
Num.  16. 
21,  45. 

1  Num.  14. 
1,  39. 

k  Lev.  10.  6. 

2  Sam.  19.24. 
1  Kin!rs21. 
27.  2  Kings 
19.  1.  Eslh. 
4.  1,  4. 
Ezra  9.  3. 
Job  1.  £0. 

&  2.  12. 
Is.  32.  11. 
Ezek.  24.  17, 
23.  &  26.  16. 

1  ver.  3. 

m  See  Num. 

16.  45,  46. 

n  Deut.  8.  2, 

Ps.  139.  23. 

0  ch.  29.  42, 

43. 

p  Deut.  4.29. 

2  Sam.  21.1, 


q  Num.  16. 
27. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


rch.  25.  22. 
&.3I.  18. 
Ps.  99.  7. 
.s  ch.  4.  31. 
t  Gen.  .32.  30. 
Num.  12.  8. 
Deut.  34.  10. 

u  ch.  24.  13. 


y  ver.  17. 
Gen.  18.  19. 
Ps.  1.  6. 
Jer.  1.  5. 
John  10.  14, 
15.  2  Tim. 
2.  19. 

z  ch.  34.  9. 
aPs.  25.  4. 
&27.  11. 
&86.  11. 
&.  119.  33. 
b  Deut.  9.26, 
29.  Joel  2, 
17. 

cch.  13.  21. 
&  40.  34— 
38.  Is.  63.  9. 
d  Deut.  3.20. 
Josh.  21.44. 
&.22.  4.  &. 
23.  1.  Ps.  95. 
11. 

ch.  34.  9. 

fNum.  14. 

14. 

£  ch.  34.  10. 

Deut.  4.  7, 

34.  2  Sam.  7. 

23.  1  Kin-s 
8.  53.  Ps. 
147.  iO. 
hGen.  19.21. 
James  5.  16. 
i  ver.  12. 

k  ver.  £0. 
1  Tim.  6.  16. 
1  ch.  34.  5, 
6,  7.  Jer.  31. 
14. 

m  Rom.  9. 
15,  16,  18. 
n  Rom.  4.  4, 
16. 

0  Gen.  32.30. 
Deut.  5.  24. 
Jadg.  6.  22. 
&,  13.  22. 
Is.  6.  5. 
Rev.  1.  16, 
17.   Seech. 

24.  10. 

p  Is.  2.  21. 
qrs.91.  1,4. 


r  ver.  20. 
Johu  1.  18. 


God  talketh  with  Moses  openly, 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle,  and 
the  LORD  r talked  with  Moses. 

10  And  all  the  people  saw  the 
cloudy  pillar  stand  at  the  tabernacle- 
door  :  and  all  the  people  rose  up 
and  s  worshipped,  every  man  in  his 
tent-door. 

11  And  t  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  face  to  face,  as  a  man  speak- 
eth  unto  his  friend.  And  he  turned 
again  into  the  camp  ;  but  "  his  ser- 
vant Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  a 
young  man,  departed  not  out  of  the 
tabernacle. 

12  ir  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Sec,  ^  thou  sayest  unto  me, 
Bring  up  this  people:  and  thou  hast 
not  let  me  know  whom  thou  wilt 
send  with  me.  Yet  thou  hast  said, 
y  I  know  thee  by  name,  and  thou 
hast  also  found  grace  in  my 
sight. 

13  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
zifl  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
a  shew  me  now  thy  way,  that  I  may 
know  thee,  that  I  may  find  grace  in 
thy  sight :  and  consider  that  this 
nation  is  b  thy  people. 

14  And  he  said,  c  My  presence 
shall  go  with  thee,  and  I  will  give 
thee  d  rest. 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  e  If  thy 
presence  go  not  with  me,  carry  us 
not  up  hence. 

16  For  wherein  shall  it  be  known 
here  that  I  and  thy  people  have 
found  grace  in  thy  sight  1  fis  it  not 
in   that  thou  goest  with   us  3     So 

0  shall  we  be  separated,  I  and  thy 
people,  from  all  the  people  that  are 
upon  me  face  of  the  earth. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, h  I  will  do  this  thing  also  that 
thou  hast  spoken :  for  i  thou  hast 
found  grace  in  my  sight,  and  I  know 
thee  by  name. 

18  And  he  said,  I  beseech  thee, 
shew  me  k  thy  glory. 

19  And  he  said,  II  will  make  all 
my  goodness  pass  befoi'e  thee,  and 

1  will  proclaim  the  name  of  the 
Lord  before  thee ;  m  and  will  be 
n  gracious  to  whom  I  will  be  gra- 
cious, and  will  shew  mercy  on 
whom  I  will  shew  mercy. 

20  And  he  said,  Thou  canst  not 
see  my  face :  for  o  there  shall  no 
man  see  me,  and  live. 

21  And  the  Lord  said.  Behold, 
there  is  a  place  by  me,  and  thou 
shalt  stand  upon  a  rock : 

22  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
v.'hile  my  glory  passeth  by,  that  I 
will  pnt  thee  p  in  a  cleft  of  the 
rock  ;  and  will  q  cover  thee  with,  my 
hand  while  I  pass  by  : 

23  And  I  will  take  away  my 
hand,  and  thou  ehalt  see  my  back 
parts :  but  my  face  shall  r  not  be 
seen. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

I  The  tables  are  renewed.  5  The  name 
of  the  LORD  proclaimed.  8  Moses  en- 
treateth  God  to  go  with  them.  10  God 
maketh  a  covenant  with  them,  repeating 
certain  duties  of  the  first  table.  28  Mo- 
ses after  forty  days  in  the  mount  cometh 
down  with  the  tables.  29  His  face  shi- 
neth,  end  he  covereth  it  with  a  vail, 
80 


The  tables  are  renewed. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo 
•^*-  ses,  a  Hew  thee  two  tables  of 
(■tone  like  unto  the  first:  band  I 
will  write  upon  these  tables  the 
words  that  were  in  the  first  tables 
which  thou  brakest. 

2  And  be  ready  in  the  morning 
and  come  up  in  the  morning  unto 
mount  Sinai,   and   present  thyself 
there  to   me  c  in  the  top  of    the 
mount. 

3  And  no  man  shall  J  come  up 
with  thee,  neither  let  any  man  be 
seen  througuout  all  the  mount : 
neither  let  the  flocks  nor  herds  feed 
before  that  mount. 

4  ir  And  he  hewed  two  tables  of 
stone,  like  unto  the  first ;  and  Mo- 
ses rose  up  early  in  the  morning, 
and  went  up  unto  mount  Sinai,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  him, 
and  took  in  his  hand  the  two  tables 
of  stone. 

5  And  the  Lord  descended  in  the 
cloud,  and  stood  with  him  there, 
and  e  proclaimed  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

6  And  the  Lord  passed  by 
before  him,  and  proclaimed,  The 
Lord,  The  Lord  f  God,  merci- 
ful and  gracious,  long-suffering, 
and  abundant  in  S  goodness  and 
h  truth, 

7  i  Keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 
k  forgiving  iniquity  and  transgres- 
sion and  sin,  and  1  that  will  by  no 
means  clear  the  guilty  ;  visiting  the 
iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  chil- 
dren, and  upon  the  children's  chil- 
dren, unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth 
generation. 

8  And  Moses  made  haste,  and 
m  bowed  his  head  toward  the  earth 
and  worshipped. 

9  And  he  said.  If  now  I  have 
found  grace  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord, 
n  let  my  Lord,  I  pray  thee,  go 
among  us  (for  ©it  is  a  stiff-necked 
people)  and  pardon  our  iniquity 
and  our  sin,  and  take  us  for  p  thine 
inheritance. 

10  If  And  he  said,  Behold  q  I 
make  a  covenant :  before  all  thy 
people  I  will  r  do  marvels,  such  as 
have  not  been  done  in  all  the 
earth,  nor  in  any  nation  :  and  all 
the  people  among  which  thou  art 
shall  see  the  work  of  the  liORD : 
for  it  is  s  a  terrible  thing  that  I  will 
do  with  thee. 

11  t  Observe  thou  that  which  1 
command  thee  this  day :  Behold, 
"  I  drive  out  before  thee  the  Amor- 
ite,  and  the  Canaanite,  and  the 
Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite,  and  the 
Hivite,  and  the  Jebusite. 

12  X  Take  heed  to  thyself,  lest 
thou  make  a  covenant  with  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  whither  thou 
goest,  lest  it  be  for  3'  a  snare  in  the 
midst  of  thee : 

13  But  ve  shall  z  destroy  their  al- 
tars, break  their  f  images,  and  a- cut 
down  their  groves : 

14  For  thou  shalt  worship  b  no 
other  God :  for  the  Lord,  whose 
c  name  is  Jealous,  is  a  d  jealous 
God: 

D2 


CHAPTER  XXXtV 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


ach.  3-2.  16, 
19.  Deut. 
10.  1. 


a  ch.  19.  12, 
13,21. 


f  Nam.  14. 

18.  2Chr.30. 

9.  Neh.9.17. 

Ps.  86.  15.  &- 

103.  8.  & 

HI.  4.  &. 

112.4.  & 

116.  5.  & 

145.  8.  Joel 

2.  13. 

g-Ps.  31.  19. 

Rom.  2.  4. 

h  Ps.  57.   10. 

&,  108.  4. 

i  ch.  20.  6. 

Deut.  5.  10. 

Ps.  86.  15. 

Jer.  32.  18. 

Dan.  9.  4. 

kPs.  103.  3. 

&  130.  4. 

Dan.  9.  9. 

Eph.  4.  32. 

IJohn  1.  9. 

lch.23.  7,21 

Josh.  24.  19, 

Job  10.  14. 

Micah  6.  II, 

Nah.  1.  3. 
ch.  4.  31. 

nch.  33.  15, 

16. 

och.  33.  3. 

p  Deut.  32.9. 
Ps.  28.  9.  & 
33.  12.  &.  78. 
62.  &  94.  14. 
Jer.  10.  16. 
Zech.  2.  12 
qDeut.  5.  2. 
&,29.  12,  14. 
r  Deut.  4.  32. 
2  Sam.  7.23. 
Ps.  77.  14. 
&  78.  12. 
&  147.  20. 
sDeut.l0.2l. 
Ps.  145.  6. 
Is.  64.  3. 
tDeut.  5.32. 
&  6.  3,  25. 
&  12.28,32. 
&,28.  1. 
uch.  33.2. 
X  ch.  23.  32. 
Deut.  7.  2. 
Judg-.  2.  2. 
V  ch.  23.  33. 
z  ch.  23.  24. 
Deut.  12.  3. 
Judg-.  2.  2. 
tHeb. 
statues, 
a  Deut.  7.  5. 
&,  12.  2. 
JiHl?.  6.  25. 
2  Kings  18.4. 
&,  23.  14. 
2  Chr.  31.  1. 
&  34.  3,  4- 
bch.  20.  3,5. 
c  So  Is.  9.  6. 
&  57.  15. 
d  ch.  20.  5. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


f  Deut.  31. 

16.  Judg-.  2. 

17.  Jer.  3.9. 
Ezek.  6.  9. 

?  Num.  25.2. 
ICor.  10.27. 
h  Ps.  106.28. 
1  Cor.  &.  4, 
7,  10. 

i  Deut.  7.  3. 
1  Kings  11.2. 
Ezra  9.  2. 
Neh.  13.  25. 
k  Num.  25. 
2.   1  Kings 


1  ch.  32.  8. 
Lev.  19.  4. 

ch.  12.  15. 
&.  23.  15. 
n  ch.  13.  4. 
och.  13.  2, 

12.  &  22.  29. 
Ezek.  44.  30. 
Luke  2.  23. 
pch.  13.  13. 
Num.  18.  15 
il  Or,  kid. 

ch.  23.  15. 
>eut.  16.  16 
Sam.  9.7,8 

2  Sam.  24. 
24. 

r  ch.  20.  9. 
&  23.  !2. 
&.  35.  2. 
Deut.  5.  12, 

13.  Luke  13 
14. 

sch.  23.  16. 
Deut.  16.  10, 
13. 

tHeb. 
revolution  of 
the  year. 
tcb.  23.  14, 
17.  Deut.  16. 
16. 

u  ch.  33.  2. 
Lev.  18.  24. 
Deut.  7.   1. 
Ps.  78.  55. 
&■  80.  8. 

Deut.  12. 

'.  &  19.  8. 

See  Gen. 
35.  5.   2  Chr. 

17.  13.  Prov. 
16.  7.  Acts 

18.  10. 

ch.  23.  18. 

cli.  12.  10. 
bch.  23.  19. 
Deut.  £6.2, 
10. 

ch.  23.  19. 
Deut.  14.21. 
1  ver.  10. 
Deut.  4.  13. 
&  31.  9. 
ech.  24.  18. 
Deut.  9.9,18. 
fver.  I. 
ch.  31.  18. 
&  32.  16. 
Dent.  4.  13. 
&  10.  2,  4. 
tHeb. 
loords. 

ch.  32.  15. 

Matt.  17.2. 
2  Cor.  3.7,13. 


Moses  writeth  the  commandments. 

15  e  Lest  thou  make  a  covenant 
with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
and  they  ^^go  a  whoring  after  their 
gods,  and  do  sacrifice  unto  their 
gods,  ar.d  one  %  call  thee,  and  thou 
heat  of  his  sacrifice; 

16  And  thou  take  of  i  their  daugh- 
ters unto  thy  sons,  and  their  daugh- 
ters k  go  a  whoring  after  their  gods, 
and  make  thy  sons  go  a  whoring 
after  their  gods. 

17  1  Thou  shalt  make  thee  no 
molten  gods. 

18  IFThe  feast  of  m  unleavened 
bread  shalt  thou  keep.  Seven  days 
shalt  thou  eat  unleavened  bread, 
as  I  commanded  thee  in  the  time 
of  the  mjnth  Abib :  for  in  the 
"  month  Abib  thou  earnest  out 
from  Egypt. 

19  o  All  that  openeth  the  matrix 
is  mine  :  and  every  firstling  among 
thy  cattle,  whether  ox  or  sheep,  that 
is  male. 

20  But  p  the  firstlin»  of  an  ass 
thou  shalt  redeem  with  a  ||  lamb : 
and  if  thou  redeem  him  not,  then 
shalt  thou  break  his  neck.  All  the 
first-born  of  thy  sons  thou  shalt 
redeem.  And  none  shall  appear 
before  mo  q  empty. 

21  ir  r  Six  days  thou  shalt  work, 
but  on  the  seventh  day  thou  shalt 
rest :  in  earing-time  and  in  harvest 
thou  shalt  rest. 

22  TT  8  And  thou  shalt  observe  the 
feast  of  weeks,  of  the  first-fruits  of 
wheat-harvest,  and  the  feast  of  in- 
gathering at  the  t  year's  end. 

23  IT  t  Thrice  in  the  year  shall  all 
your  men-children  appear  before 
the  Lord  God,  tiie  God  of  Israel. 

24  For  I  will  "  cast  out  the  na- 
tions before  thee,  and  ''  enlarge  thy 
borders :  y  neither  shall  any  man 
desire  thy  land,  when  thou  shalt  go 
up  to  appear  before  the  Lord  thy 
God  thrice  in  the  year. 

25  zThou  shalt  not  offer  the  blood 
of  my  sacrifice  with  leaven,  a  nei- 
ther shall  the  sacrifice  of  the  feast 
of  the  passover  be  left  until  the 
morning. 

26  lj  The  first  of  the  first-fruits  of 
thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  cThou 
shalt  not  seethe  a  kid  in  his  mo- 
ther's milk. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Write  thou  d  these  words  :  for 
after  the  tenor  of  these  words  I 
have  made  a  covenant  with  thee, 
and  with  Israel. 

28  e  And  he  was  there  with  the 
Lord  forty  days  and  forty  nights ; 
he  did  neither  eat  bread  nor  drink 
water.  And  f  He  wrote  upon  the 
tables  the  words  of  the  covenant., 
the  ten  t  commandments. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Moses  came  down  from  mount  Si- 
nai (with  the  &  two  tables  of  testi- 

ony  in  Moses'  hand,  when  he  came 
down  from  the  mount)  that  Mosea 
wist  not  that  h  the  skin  of  his  face 
shone,  while  He  talked  with  him. 

30  And  when  Aaron  and  all  the 
children  of  Israel  saw  Moses,  be- 

81 


Offerings  for  the  tabernacle, 
hold,  the  skin  of  his  face  shone,  and 
they  were  afraid  to  come  nigh  him. 

31  And  Moses  called  unto  them  ; 
and  Aaron  and  all  the  rulers  of  the 
congregation  returned  unto  him : 
and  Moses  talked  witJi  them. 

32  And  afterward  all  the  children 
of  Israel  came  nigh:  'and  he  gave 
them  in  commandment  all  that 
the  Lord  had  spoken  with  him  in 
mount  Sinai. 

33  And  tillMoses  had  done  speak- 
ing with  them,  he  put  k  a  vail  on  his 
face. 

34  But  1  when  Moses  went  in  be- 
fore the  Lord  to  speak  with  him,  he 
took  the  vail  off,  until  he  came  out. 
And  he  came  out  and  spake  unto 
the  children  of  Israel  that  which  he 
was  commanded. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
the  face  of  Moses,  that  the  skin  of 
Moses'  face  shone  :  and  Moses  put 
the  vail  upon  his  face  again,  until 
he  Avent  in  to  speak  with  Him. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1   The  sabbath.     4   The  free  gifts/or  the 
tabernacle.     20    The  readiness   of  the 
people  to  offer.  30  Bezaleel  andAholiab 
are  called  to  the  work. 
A  ND  Moses  gathered  all  the  con- 
•iV  gregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael together,  and  said  unto  them, 
a  These  are  the   words  which  the 
Lord   hath   commanded,   that    ye 
should  do  them. 

2  b  Six  days  shall  work  be  done, 
but  on  the  seventh  day  there  shall 
be  to  you  f  a  holy  day,  a  sabbath 
of  rest  to  the  Lord  ;  whosoever 
doeth  work  therein  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

3  c  Ye  shall  kindle  no  fire  through- 
out your  habitations  upon  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

4  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  dThis  is  the  thing 
which  the  Lord  commanded,  say- 

5  Take  ye  from  among  you  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord  :  ^  whoso- 
ever is  of  a  willing  heart,  let  him 
bring  it,  an  offering  of  the  Lord  ; 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

6  And  blue,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  fine  linen,  and  goats'  hair, 

7  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and 
badgers'  skins,  and  shittim-wood, 

8  And  oil  for  the  light,  f"  and  spi- 
ces for  anointing  oil,  and  for  the 
sweet  incense, 

9  And  onyx-stones,  and  stones  to 
be  set  for  the  ephod,  and  for  the 
breast-plate. 

10  And  S  every  wise-hearted  a- 
mongyou  shall  come,  and  make  all 
that  the  Lord  hath  commanded  ; 

11  h  The  tabernacle,  his  tent,  and 
his  covering,  his  taches,  and  his 
boards,  his  bars,  his  pillars,  and 
his  sockets  ; 

12  i  The  ark,  and  the  staves  there- 
of, with  the  mercy-seat,  and  the  vail 
of  the  covering ; 

13  The  U  table,  and  his  staves,  and 
all  his  vessels,  1  and  the  shew-bread  ; 

14  m  The  candlestick  also  for  the 


EXODUS 

Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


k  2  Cor.  3. 13, 

12  Cor.  3.  16. 


bch.20.  9. 
&  31.  U,  15 
Lev.  23.  3. 
Num.  15.32, 
&c.  DeiiL  5 
1-2.  Luke  13. 
U. 

t  Heb. 
holiness. 
c  ch.  16.  23. 


a  ".11.25.1,2. 


i  ch.  25.  10, 

&c. 

kch.  25.  23. 

I  ch.  25.  30. 

Lev.  24.5,6. 

inch.  25.  31, 

&,c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


nch.  30.  1. 
och.  30.23. 
p  ch.  30.  34. 

qch.  27.  1. 


sch.  31.  10. 
&  39.  1,  41. 
Num.  4.  5, 
6,&c. 


t  ver.  5,  22, 
26,  29.  ch.25. 
2.  &  36. 2. 

1  Chron.  £8. 
2,  9.  &  29.  9. 
Ezra  7.  2'. 

2  Cor.  8.  12. 
&9.  7. 


u  1  Chr.  29. 


ch.  28.  3. 
&,31.6.  &36. 
1.2King's23. 
7.  Prov.  31. 
19,  22,  24. 


Chr.29.6. 
Ezra  2.  68. 


y  ch.  30.  23. 


ver.  2 1 . 
Chr.  29.  9. 


ach.  31.2, 

&.C. 


The  people's  readiness  to  offer. 
light,  and  his  furniture,  and  his 
lamps,  with  the  oil  for  the  light ; 

15  n  And  the  incense-altar,  and 
his  staves,  "  and  the  anointing  oil, 
and  p  the  sweet  incense,  and  the 
hanging  for  the  door  at  the  enter- 
ing in  of  the  tabernacle  ; 

16  q  The  altar  of  burnt-offering, 
with  his  brazen  grate,  his  staves, 
and  all  his  vessels,  the  laver  and 
his  foot ; 

17  r  The  hangings  of  the  court,  his 
pillars,  and  their  sockets,  and  the 
hanging  for  the  door  of  the  court ; 

18  The  pins  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  the  pins  of  tlie  court,  and  their 
cords ; 

19  sThe  clothes  of  service,  to  do 
service  in  the  holy  place,  the  holy 
garments  for  Aaron  the  priest,  and 
the  garments  of  his  sons,  to  minis- 
ter in  the  priest's  office. 

20  ir  And  all  the  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  departed  from 
the  presence  of  Moses. 

21  And  they  came,  every  one 
t  whose  heart  stirred  him  up,  and 
every  one  whom  his  spirit  made 
willing,  and  they  brought  the 
Lord's  offering  to  the  work  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  for  all  his  service,  and  for  the 
holy  garments. 

22  And  they  came,  both  men  and 
women,  as  many  as  were  willing- 
hearted,  and  brought  bracelets,  and 
ear-rings,  and  rings,  and  tablets,  all 
jewels  of  gold :  and  every  man  that 
offered,  offered  an  offering  of  gold 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  And  "  every  man  with  whom 
was  found  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  fine  linen,  and  goats' 
hair,  and  red  skins  of  rams,  and 
badgers'  skins,  brought  them. 

24  Every  one  that  did  offer  an 
offering  of  silver  and  brass  brought 
the  Lord's  offering  :  and  every  man 
with  whom  was  found  shittim-wood 
for  any  work  of  the  service,  brought 
it. 

25  And  all  the  women  that  were 
w  wise-hearted  did  spin  with  their 
hands,  and  brought  that  which 
they  had  spun,  both  of  blue,  and 
of  purple,  a7id  of  scarlet,  and  of 
fine  linen. 

26  And  all  the  women  whose 
heart  stirred  them  up  in  wisdom 
spun  ffoats'  hair. 

27  And  X  the  rulers  brought  onyx- 
stones,  and  stones  to  be  set,  for  the 
ephod,  and  for  the  breast-plate  ; 

28  And  y  spice,  and  oil  for  the 
light,  and  for  the  anointing  oil,  and 
for  the  sweet  incense. 

29  The  children  of  Israel  brought 
a  z  willing  offering  unto  the  Lord, 
every  man  and  woman,  whose  heart 
made  them  willing  to  bring,  for  all 
manner  of  work  which  the  Lord 
had  commanded  to  be  made  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

30  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  See,  a  the  Lord 
hath  called  by  name  Bezaleel,  the 
son  of  Uri,  the  son  of  Hur,  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah ; 


Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  called. 

31  And  he  hath  filled  him  with 
the  spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  in  un- 
derstanding, and  in  knowledge,  and 
in  all  manner  of  -yorkmanship  ; 

32  And  to  devise  curious  works, 
to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and 
in  brass, 

33  And  in  the  cutting  of  stones, 
to  set  them,  and  in  carving  of  wood, 
to  make  any  manner  of  cunning 
work. 

34  And  he  hath  put  in  his  heart 
that  he  may  teach,  both  he,  and 
b  Aholiab,  the  son  of  Ahisamach,  of 
the  tribe  of  Dan. 

35  Them  hath  he  c  filled  with 
wisdom  of  heart,  to  work  all  man- 
ner of  work,  of  the  engraver,  and 
of  the  cunning  workman,  and  of  the 
embroiderer,  m  blue,  and  in  purple, 
in  scarlet,  and  in  fine  linen,  and  of 
the  weaver,  even  of  them  that  do 
any  work,  and  of  those  that  devise 
cunning  work. 

CHAPTER  XXXVl. 

1  The^fferings  are  delivered  to  the  work-' 
men.  5  The  liberality  of  the  people  is 
restrained.  8  The  curtains  of  cheru- 
bims.  14  The  curtains  of  goats'  hair. 
IQThe  covering  of  skins.  20T/ie  boards 
■with  their  sockets.  31  The  bars.  35 
The  vail.  37  The  hanging  for  the  door. 

THEN  wrought  Bezaleel  and  A- 
holiab,  and  every  ^  wise-hearted 
man,  in  whom  the  Lord  put  wis- 
dom and  understanding  to  know 
how  to  work  al!  manner  of  work 
for  the  service  of  the  l)  sanctuary, 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

2  And  Moses  called  Bezaleel  and 
Aholiab,  and  every  wise-heartcii 
man,  in  whose  heart  the  Lord  had 
put  wisdom,  even  every  one  c  whose 
heart  stirred  him  up  to  come  unto 
the  work  to  do  it : 

3  And  they  received  of  Moses  all 
the  offering  which  the  children  of 
Israel  d  had  brouglit  for  the  work 
of  the  service  of  the  sanctuary,  to 
make  it  withal.  And  tliey  brought 
yet  unto  him  free-offerings  every 
morning. 

4  And  all  the  wise  men,  that 
wrought  all  the  work  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, came  every  man  from  his 
work  which  they  made  ; 

5  TT  And  they  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying,  e  The  people  bring  much 
more  than  enough  for  the  service 
of  the  work  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded to  make. 

6  And  Moses  gave  command- 
ment, and  they  caused  it  to  be  pro- 
claimed throughout  the  camp,  say- 
ing, Let  neither  man  nor  woman 
make  any  more  work  for  the  offer- 
ing of  the  sanctuary.  So  the  peo- 
ple were  restrained  from  bringing. 

7  For  the  stuff  they  had  was  suf- 
ficient for  all  the  work  to  make  it, 
and  too  much. 

8  IT  f  And  every  wise-hearted 
man  among  them  that  wrought  the 
work  of  the  taDernacle  made  ten 
curtains  of  fine  twined  linen,  and 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet :  icith 
cherubims  of  cunning  work  made 
he  them. 


CHAPTER  XXXVL 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


c  ver.  31. 
ch.  31.  3,  6. 
lKiiig-s7.14. 
2Chr.  2.  14. 
Is.  28,  26. 


ach.  28.  3. 
&  31.  6.  & 
35.  10,  35. 


c  ch.  35.  2, 
26.  1  Clir. 
29.  5. 


e2Co 
3. 


The  curtains  and  boards. 

9  The  length  of  one  curtain  was 
twenty  and  eight  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  four  cubits  : 
the  curtains  icere  all  of  one  size. 

10  And  he  coupled  the  five  cur- 
tains one  unto  another:  and  the 
other  five  curtains  he  coupled  one 
unto  another. 

11  And  he  m.ade  loops  of  blue  on 
the  edge  of  one  curtain  from  the  sel- 
vedge in  the  coupling :  likewise  he 
made  in  the  uttermost  side  of  ano- 
ther curtain,  in  the  coupling  of  the 
second. 

12  s  Fifty  loops  made  he  in  one 
curtain,  and  fifty  Ioojjs  made  he  in 
the  edge  of  the  curtain  which  icas 
in  the  coupling  of  the  second :  the 
loops  held  one  curtain  to  another. 

13  And  he  made  fifty  taches  of 
gold,  and  coupled  the  curtains  one 
unto  another  with  the  laches.  So  it 
became  one  tabernacle. 

14  ir  li  And  he  made  curtains  of 
goats'  hair  for  the  tent  over  the  ta- 
bernacle :  eleven  curtains  he  made 
them. 

15  The  length  of  one  curtain  7oas 
thirty  cubits,  and  four  cubits  was 
the  breadth  of  one  curtain :  the 
eleven  curtains  were  of  one  size. 

16  And  he  coupled  five  curtains 
by  themselves,  and  six  curtains  by 
themselves. 

17  And  he  made  fifty  loops  upon 
the  uttermost  edge  of  the  curtain  in 
the  coupling,  and  fifty  loops  made 
he  upon  the  edge  of  the  curtain 
which  coupleth  the  second  ; 

18  And  he  made  fifty  taches  of 
brass  to  couple  the  tent  together, 
that  it  might  be  one. 

19  i  And  he  made  a  covering  for 
the  tent  of  rams'  skins  dyed  red, 
and  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins 
above  that. 

20  IT  k  And  he  made  boards  for 
the  tabernacle  of  shittim-wood, 
standing  up. 

21  The  length  of  a  board  was  ten 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  of  a  board 
one  cubit  and  a  half. 

22  One  board  had  two  tenons, 
equally  distant  one  from  another : 
thus  did  he  make  for  all  the  boards 
of  the  tabernacle. 

23  And  he  made  boards  for  the 
tabernacle  ;  twenty  boards  for  the 
south  side  southward : 

24  And  forty  sockets  of  silver  he 
made  under  the  twenty  boards ; 
two  sockets  under  one  board  for  his 
two  tenons,  and  two  sockets  under 
another  board  for  his  two  tenons. 

25  And  for  the  other  side  of  the 
tabernacle  which  is  toward  the 
north  corner,  he  made  twenty 
boards, 

26  And  their  forty  sockets  of  sil- 
ver ;  two  sockets  under  one  board, 
and  two  sockets  under  another 
board. 

27  And  for  the  sides  of  the  ta- 
bernacle westward  he  made  six 
boards. 

28  And  two  boards  made  he  for 
the  corners  of  the  tabernacle  in  the 
two  sides. 

83 


The  bars,  vail,  &,'C. 

29  And  they  were  f  coupled  be- 
neath, and  coupled  together  at  the 
head  thereof,  to  one  ring  :  thus  he 
did  to  both  of  them  in  both  the 
corners. 

30  And  there  were  eight  boards  : 
and  their  sockets  -were  sixteen  sock- 
ets of  silver,  \  under  every  board 
two  sockets. 

31  ir  And  he  made  Ibars  of  shit- 
tim-wood  ;  five  for  the  boards  of 
the  one  side  of  the  tabernacle, 

32  And  five  bars  for  the  boards 
of  the  other  side  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  five  bars  for  the  boards  of  the 
tabernacle  for  the  sides  westward. 

33  And  he  made  the  middle  bar 
to  shoot  through  the  boards  from 
the  one  end  to  tlie  other. 

34  And  he  overlaid  the  boards 
with  gold,  and  m-ade  their  rings  of 
gold  to  be  places  for  the  bars,  and 
overlaid  the  bars  with  gold. 

35  ir  And  he  made  m  a  vail  of 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
fine  twined  linen:  with  cherubims 
made  he  it  of  cunning  work. 

36  And  he  made  thereunto  four 

Eillars  of  shittim-Koorf,  and  over- 
iid  them  v.'ith  gold :  their  hooks 
were  of  gold  ;  and  he  cast  for  them 
four  sockets  of  silver. 

37  ir  And  he  made  a  "  hanging 
for  the  tabernacle-door  of  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  twined 
linen,  tof  needle-work  ; 

38  And  the  five  pillars  of  it,  with 
their  hooks  :  and  he  overlaid  their 
chapiters  and  their  fillets  with  gold: 
but  their  five  sockets  were  of  brass. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

1  The  ark.  6  T he  mercy-seat  with  cheru- 
bims.    10  The  table  with  his  vessels.    17 
The  candlestick  with  his  lamps  and  in- 
struments.   25  The  altar  of  incense.  29 
The  anointing  oil  and  sweet  incense. 
AND    Bezaleel   made   a  the    ark 
-^*-  of  shittim-wood :     two     cubits 
and  a  half  was  the  length  of  it,  and 
a  cubit  and  a  half  the  breadth  of  it, 
and  a  cubit  and  a  half  the  height  of  it: 

2  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 
gold  within  and  without,  and  made 
a  crown  of  gold  to  it  round  about. 

3  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings  of 
gold,  to  be  set  by  the  four  corners 
of  it:  even  two  rings  upon  the  one 
side  of  it,  and  two  rings  upon  the 
other  side  of  it. 

4  And  he  made  staves  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

5  And  he  put  the  slaves  into  the 
rings  by  the  sides  of  the  ark,  to  bear 
the  ark. 

6  IT  And  he  made  the  ^  mercy- 
seat  of  pure  gold  :  two  cubits  and 
a  half  was  the  length  thereof,  and 
one  cubit  and  a  half  the  breadth 
thereof. 

7  And  he  made  two  cherubims 
of  gold,  beaten  out  of  one  piece 
made  he  them,  on  the  two  ends  of 
the  mercy-seat ; 

8  One  cherub  |{  on  the  end  on  this 
side,  and  another  cherub  |!  on  the 
other  end  on  that  side  :  out  of  the 
mercy-seat  made  he  the  cherubims 
on  the  two  ends  thereof. 


EXODUS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


tHeb. 
twined. 


Heb.  two 
sockets,  two 
sockets  un- 
der one 
board. 
1  ch.  26.  26. 


nicli.  26.  31. 


t  Heb.  the 
work  of  a 
needlework- 
er,  or,  em- 
broiderer. 


II  Or,  out  of, 

Sfc. 

II  Or,  out  of, 

He 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


Or,  to  pour 
out  withal. 
ech.  25.  31. 


The  candlestick,  <S-c. 

9  And  the  cherubims  spread  out 
their  wings  on  high,  and  covered 
with  their  wings  over  the  mercy- 
seat,  with  their  faces  one  to  an- 
other ;  even  to  the  mercy-seat- 
ward  were  the  faces  of  the  cheru- 
bims. 

10  IT  And  he  made  c  the  table  of 
shittim-wood  :  two  cubits  was  the 
length  thereofj  and  a  cubit  the 
breadth  thereof,  and  a  cubit  and  a 
half  the  height  thereof: 

11  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 
gold,  and  made  thereunto  a  crown 
of  gold  round  about. 

12  Also  he  made  thereunto  a 
border  of  a  hand-breadth  round 
about ;  and  made  a  crown  of  gold 
for  the  border  thereof  round  about. 

13  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings 
of  gold,  and  put  the  rings  upon  the 
four  corners  that  were  in  the  four 
feet  thereof. 

14  Over  against  the  border  were 
the  rings,  the  places  for  the  staves 
to  bear  the  table. 

15  And  he  made  the  staves  of 
shittim-wood,  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold,  to  bear  the  table. 

16  And  he  made  the  vessels 
which  iDcre  upon  the  table,  his 
<1  dishes,  and  his  spoons,  and  his 
bowls,  and  his  covers  ||  to  cover 
withal,  of  pure  gold. 

17  IT  And  he  made  the  e  candle- 
stick of  pure  gold  ;  of  beaten  work 
made  he  the  candlestick  ;  his  shaft, 
and  his  branch,  his  bowls,  his 
knops,  and  his  flowers  were  of  the 
same : 

18  And  six  branches  going  out  of 
the  sides  thereof;  three  branches 
of  the  candlestick  out  of  the  one 
side  thereof,  and  three  branches 
of  the  candlestick  out  of  the  other 
side  thereof: 

19  Three  bowls  made  after  the 
fashion  of  almonds  in  one  branch, 
a  knop  and  a  flower ;  and  three 
bowls  made  like  almonds  in  another 
branch,  a  knop  and  a  flower :  so 
throughout  the  six  branches  going 
out  ot  the  candlestick. 

20  And  in  the  candlestick  were 
foiw  bowls  made  like  almonds,  his 
knops  and  his  flowers : 

21  And  a  knop  u*der  two  branch- 
es of  the  same,  and  a  knop  under 
two  branches  of  the  same,  and  a 
knop  under  two  branches  of  the 
same,  according  to  the  six  branches 
going  out  of  it. 

22  Their  knops  and  their  branch- 
es were  of  the  same  :  all  of  it  was 
one  beaten  work  of  pure  gold. 

23  And  he  made  his  seven  lamps, 
and  his  snuffers,  and  his  snuff-dish- 
es, of  pure  gold. 

24  O/  a  talent  of  pure  gold  made 
he  it,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof 

25  IT  f  And  he  made  the  incense- 
altar  of  shittim-wood  :  the  length 
of  it  was  a  cubit,  and  the  breadth 
of  it  a  cubit;  it  was  four-square; 
and  two  cuoits  was  the  height  of 
it ;  the  horns  thereof  were  of  the 
same. 

26  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 

84 


The  aZtar  of  burnt- offering. 
gold,  both  the  top  of  it,  and  the  sides 
thereof  round  about,  and  the  horns 
of  it:  also  he  made  unto  it  a  crown 
of  gold  round  about. 

27  And  he  made  two  rings  of  gold 
for  it  under  the  crown  thereof,  by 
the  two  corners  of  it,  upon  the  two 
sides  thereof,  to  be  places  for  the 
staves  to  bear  it  withal. 

28  And  he  made  the  staves  of 
shittim-wood  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold. 

29  ir  And  he  made  S  the  holy  an- 
ointing oil,  and  the  pure  incense  of 
sweet  spices,  according  to  the  work 
of  the  apothecary. 

CHAPTER  XXXVm 

1  The  altar  of  burnt-offering.  8  The 
laver  of  brass.  9  The  court.  21  The 
sum  of  that  the  people  offered. 
A  ND  a  he  made  the  altar  of  burnt- 
-^*-  offering  of  shittim-wood :  five 
cubits  2oas  the  length  thereof,  and 
five  cubits  the  breadth  thereof;  it 
was  four-square ;  and  three  cubits 
the  height  thereof. 

2  And  he  made  the  horns  thereof 
on  the  four  corners  of  it ;  the  horns 
thereof  were  of  the  same :  and  he 
overlaid  it  with  brass. 

3  And  he  made  all  the  vessels  of 
the  altar,  the  pots,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  basons,  and  the  flesh-hooks, 
and  the  fire-pans :  all  the 
thereof  made  he  of  brass. 

4  And  he  made  for  the  altar  a 
brazen  grate  of  net-work  under  the 
compass  thereof  beneath  unto  the 
midst  of  it. 

5  And  he  cast  four  rings  for  the 
four  ends  of  the  grate  of  brass,  to 
be  places  for  the  staves. 

6  And  he  made  the  staves  of 
shittim-wood,  and  overlaid  them 
with  brass. 

7  And  he  put  the  staves  into  the 
rings  on  the  sides  of  the  altar,  to 
bear  it  withal ;  he  made  the  altar 
hollow  with  boards. 

8  IT  And  he  made  b  the  laver  of 
brass,  and  the  foot  of  it  o/ brass,  of 
the  II  looking-glasses  of  the  women 
t  asscmblino;,  which  assembled  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

9  'J  And  he  made  c  the  court : 
on  the  south  side  southward  the 
hangings  of  the  court  icere  of  fine 
twined  linen,  a  hundred  cubits  : 

10  Their  pillars  were  twenty,  and 
their  brazen  sockets  twenty ;  the 
hooks  of  the  pillars,  and  their  fillets, 
were  of  silver. 

11  And  for  the  north  side,  the 
hangings  were  a  hundred  cubits, 
their  pillars  were  twenty,  and  their 
sockets  of  brass  twenty  :  the  hooks 
of  the  pillars,  and  their  fillets,  of 
silver. 

12  And  for  the  west  side  were 
hangings  of  fifty  cubits,  Their  pil- 
lars ten,  and  their  sockets  ten  ;  the 
hooks  of  the  pillars,  and  their  fil- 
leU,  of  silver. 

13  And  for  the  east  side  eastward 
fifty  cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  the  one  side 
of  the  gate  were    fifteen    cubits ; 


CHAPTER  XXXVm 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


ffch.  30. 
34. 


II  Or,  brazen 
glasses. 
tHeb. 
assemblin^ 
by  troops,  as 
1  Sam.  2.  22, 
c  ch.  27.  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

Mei. 


eNum.  1.50, 
53.  &  9.  15. 
&  10.  II. 
&  17.  7,  8. 
&  18.  2. 
2  Chr.  24.  6. 
Acts  7.  44. 
fNum.4.  28, 
33. 
Sch.  31.2,6. 


hch.  30.  13, 
24.  Lev.5.15. 
&27.  3,25. 
Num.  3.  47. 
&  18.  16. 


i  cb.  30.  13, 

15. 

t  Kih.apoU. 


ch.  26.  II 
21,  25,  32. 


Sum  of  that  the  people  offered. 
their  pillars  three,  and  their  socketa 
three. 

15  And  for  the  other  side  of  the 
court-gate,  on  this  hand  and  that 
hand,  were  hangings  of  fifteen  cu- 
bits ;  their  pillars  three,  and  their 
sockets  three. 

16  All  the  hangings  of  the  court 
round  about  were  of  fine  twined 
linen. 

17  And  the  sockets  for  the  pillars 
were  of  brass  ;  the  hooks  of  the  pil- 
lars, and  their  fillets,  o/ silver  ;  and 
the  overlaying  of  their  chapiters  of 
silver ;  and  all  the  pillars  of  the 
court  were  filleted  with  silver. 

18  And  the  hanging  for  the  gate 
of  the  court  was  needle-work,  of 
bke,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
fine  twined  linen  :  and  twenty  cu- 
bits was  the  length,  and  the  height 
in  the  breadth  was  five  cubits, 
answerable  to  the  hangings  of  the 
court. 

19  And  their  pillars  were  four, 
and  their  sockets  of  brass  tour ; 
their  hooks  o/ silver,  and  t^o  over- 
laying of  their  chapiters  and  their 
fillets  o/ silver. 

20  And  all  the  d  pins  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  of  the  court  round  about, 
were  of  brass. 

21  ir  This  is  the  sum  of  the  taber- 
nacle, even  of  ^  the  tabernacle  of 
testimony,  as  it  was  counted,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of 
Moses,  for  the  service  of  the  Le- 
vites,  <"by  the  hand  of  Ithamar,  son 
to  Aaron  the  priest. 

22  And  s  Bezaleel  the  son  of  Uri, 
the  son  of  Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dah,  made  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

23  And  with  him  was  Aholiab, 
son  of  Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan,  an  engraver,  and  a  cunning 
workman,  and  an  embroiderer  in 
blue,  and  in  purple,  and  in  scarlet, 
and  fine  linen. 

^  24  All  the  gold  that  was  occupied 
for  the  work  in  all  the  work  of  the 
holy  place^  even  the  gold  of  the 
offering,  was  twenty  and  nine  ta- 
lents, and  seven  hundred  and  thirty 
shekels,  after  h  the  shekel  of  ths 
sanctuary. 

25  And  the  silver  of  them  that 
were  numbered  of  the  congregation 
was  a  hundred  talents,  and  a  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  threescore 
and  fifteen  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary: 

26  i  A  bekah  for  f  every  man,  that 
is,  half  a  shekel,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary,  for  every  one  that 
went  to  be  numbered,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  for  k  six  hun- 
dred thousand  and  three  thousand 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

27  And  of  the  hundred  talents  of 
silver  were  cast  1  the  sockets  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  the  sockets  of  the 
vail ;  a  hundred  sockets  of  the 
hundred  talents,  a  talent  for  a 
socket. 

28  And  of  the  thousand  seven 
hundred  seventy  and  five  shekels 
he  made  hooks  for  the  pillars,  and 

83 


a  ch.  35.23. 
bch.  31.  10. 
&  35.  19. 


The  breast-plate,  and  robe. 

overlaid  their  chapiters,  and  filleted        Eefo^re  ^ 

them. 

29  And  the  brass  of  the  offermg 
was  sevent}'  talents,  and  two  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred  shekels. 

30  And  tiierewith  he  made  the 
sockets  to  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation,  and  the 
brazen  altar,  and  the  brazen  grate 
for  it,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar, 

31  And  the  sockets  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  the  sockets  of  the 
court-gate,  and  all  the  pins  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  all  the  pins  of  the 
court  round  about. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

I  The  clothes  of  service  and  holy  garments. 
2  The  epho'd.  8  T/i-e  breast-plate.  22 
Therobeoftheephod.  77  The  coats, 
mitre,  and  girdle  of  fine  linen.  30  The 
plate  of  the  holy  crown.  32  All  is  viewed 
and  approved  by  Moses. 

AND  of  a  the  blue,  and  purple, 
and  scarlet,  they  made  l^  clothes 
of  service,  to  do  service  in  the  holy 
place,  and  made  the  holy  garments 
for  Aaron ;  c  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

2  dAnd  he  made  the  ephod  of 
gold,  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  twined  linen. 

3  And  they  did  beat  the  gold  into 
thin  plates,  and  cut  it  into  wires,  to 
work  it  in  the  blue,  and  in  the  pur- 
ple, and  in  the  scarlet,  and  in  the 
fine  linen,  tcith  cunning  work. 

4  They  made  shoulder-pieces  for 
it,  to  couple  it  together :  by  the  two 
edges  was  it  coupled  together. 

5  And  the  curious  girdle  of  his 
ephodj  that  teas  upon  it,  was  of  the 
same,  according  to  the  work  thereof; 
of  gold,  blue,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  fine  twined  linen  ;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

6  IT  e  And  they  wrought  onyx- 
stones  enclosed  in  ouches  of  gold, 
graven  as  signets  are  graven,  with 
the  names  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

7  And  he  put  them  on  the  shoul- 
ders of  the  ephod,  that  they  should 
be  stones  for  a  t  memorial  to  the 
children  of  Israel;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

S  %S And  he  made  the  breast- 
plate of  cunning  work,  like  the 
work  of  the  ephod  ;  of  gold,  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen. 

9  It  was  four-square  ;  they  made 
the  breast-plate  double :  a  span  was 
the  length  thereol^  and  a  span  the 
breadth  thereof,  being  doubled. 

10  1»  And  they  set  m  it  four  rows 
of  stones  :  the  first  row  icas  a  ||  sar- 
dius,  a  topaz,  and  a  carbuncle  :  this 
was  the  first  row. 

11  And  the  second  row,  an  eme- 
rald, a  sapphire,  and  a  diamond. 

12  And  the  third  row,  a  ligure, 
an  agate,  and  an  amethyst. 

13  And  the  fourth  row,  a  beryl, 
an  onyx,  and  a  jasper  :  they  were 
enclosed  in  ouches  of  gold  in  their 
enclosings. 

14  And  the  stones  were  accord- 
ing to  the  names  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  twelve,  according  to  their 
names,   like  the   engravmgs   of  a 


h  ch.  28.  17 

&c. 

II  Or,  ruby. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


EXODUS.  TTie  linen  coats,  mitre,  fre. 

gnet,  every  one  with  his  name,  ac- 
cording to  the  twelve  tribes. 

15  And  thej;  made  upon  the 
breast-plate  chains  at  the  ends,  of 
wreathen  work  of  pure  gold. 

16  And  they  made  two  ouches  of 
gold,  and  two  gold  rings,  and  put 
the  two  rings  in  the  two  ends  of  the 
breast-plate. 

17  And  they  put  the  two  wreathen 
chains  of  ^old  in  the  two  rings  on 
the  ends  ot  the  brea.'^t-plate. 

18  And  the  two  ends  of  the  two 
wreathen  chains  they  fastened  in 
the  two  ouches,  and  put  them  on 
the  shoulder-pieces  of  the  ephod, 
before  it. 

19  And  they  made  two  rings  of 
gold,  and  put  them  on  the  two  ends 
of  the  breast-plate,  upon  the  border 
of  it,  which  was  on  the  side  of  the 
ephod  inward. 

20  And  they  made  two  other 
golden  rings,  and  put  them  on  the 
two  sides  of  the  ephod  underneath, 
toward  the  forepart  of  it,  over 
against  the  other  coupling  thereof, 
above  the  curious  girdle  of  the 
ephod: 

21  And  they  did  bind  the  breast- 
plate by  his  rings  unto  the  rings  of 
the  ephod  with  a  lace  of  blue,  that 
it  might  be  above  the  curious  girdle 
of  the  eph'^d,  and  that  the  breast- 
plate might  not  be  loosed  from  the 
ephod  ;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

22  IT  i  And  he  made  the  robe  of 
the  ephod  of  woven  work,  all  of 
blue. 

23  And  there  was  a  hole  in  the 
midst  of  the  robe,  as  the  hole  of  a 
habergeon,  with  a  band  round  about 
the  hole,  that  it  should  not  rend. 

24  And  they  made  upon  the  hems 
of  the  robe  pomegranates  of  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  twined 
linen. 

25  And  they  made  1^  bells  of  pure 
gold,  and  put  the  bells  between  the 
pomegranates  upon  the  hem  of  the 
robe,  round  about  between  the 
pomegranates  ; 

26  A  bell  and  a  pomegranate,  a 
bell  and  a  pomegranate, round  about 
the  hem  of  the  robe  to  minister  in ; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

27  IT  1  And  ihey  made  coats  of 
fine  linen,  o/ woven  work,  for  Aaron 
and  for  his  sous, 

28  m  And  a  mitre  of  fine  linen, 
and  goodly  bonnets  of  fine  linen, 
and  nlmen  breeches  of  fine  twined 
linen, 

29  o  And  a  girdle  of  fine  twined 
linen,  and  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  of  needle-work ;  as  tlie 
Lord  commanded  IMoses. 

30  IT  P  And  they  made  the  plate 
of  the  holy  crown  of  pure  gold,  and 

I  wrote  upon  it  a  writing,  like  to  tlie 
engravings  of  a  signet,  HOLINESS 
TO  THE  LORD, 

31  And  they  tied  unto  it  a  lace 
of  blue,  to  fasten  it  on  high  upon 
the  mitre ;  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

32  UThus  was  all  the  work  of 


m  ch.  28.  4, 

39.  Ezek.  44, 


ch.  28.  42. 
o  ch.  28.  39. 


The  tabernacle  to  he  reared. 
the  tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the 
congregation  finished :  and  the  chil- 
dren ot  Israel  did  q  according  to  all 
that  the  Lord  commanded  Moses, 
so  did  they. 

33  IT  And  they  brought  the  taber- 
nacle unto  Moses,  the  tent,  and  all 
his  furniture,  his  taches,  his  boards, 
his  bars,  and  his  pillars,  and  his 
sockets ; 

34  And  the  covering  of  rams' 
skins  dyed  red,  and  the  covering  of 
badgers'  skins,  and  the  vail  of  the 
covering ; 

35  The  ark  of  the  testimony,  and 
the  staves  thereof,  and  the  mercy- 
seat; 

36  The  table,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  shew-bread ; 

37  The  pure  candlestick,  with  the 
lamps  thereof,  even  with  the  lamps 
to  be  set  in  order,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  tiie  oil  for  light ; 

38  And  tlie  golden  altar,  and  the 
anointing  oil,  and  f  the  sweet  in- 
cense, and  the  hanging  for  the  ta- 
bernacle-door ; 

39  The  brazen  altar,  and  his  grate 
of  brass,  his  staves,  and  all  his  ves- 
sels, the  laver  and  his  foot ; 

40  The  hangings  of  the  court,  his 
pillars,  and  his  sockets,  and  the 
hanging  for  the  court-gate,  his 
cords,  and  his  pins,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  service  of  the  tabernacle, 
for  the  tent  of  the  congregation  ; 

41  The  clothes  of  service  to  do 
service  in  the  holy  place,  and  the 
holy  garments  for  Aaron  the  priest, 
and.  his  sons'  garments,  to  minister 
in  the  priest's  office. 

42  According  to  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses,  so  the  children 
of  Israel  rmade  all  the  work. 

43  And  Moses  did  look  upon  all 
the  work,  and  behold,  they  had  done 
it  as  the  Lord  had  commanded, 
even  so  had  they  done  it :  and  Mo- 
ses 8  blessed  them. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

1  The  tabernacle  is  comma?ided  to  he  rear- 
ed, 9  and  anointed.  13  Aaron  and  his 
sons  to  be  sanctified.  16  Moses  per- 
formeth  all  things  accordinghj.  34  A 
cloud  covereth  the  tabernacle. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-^*-  saying, 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  a  first 
month  shalt  thou  set  up  b  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  tent  of  the  congregation. 

3  And  c  thou  shalt  put  therein  the 
ark  of  the  testimony,  and  cover  the 
ark  with  the  vail. 

4  And  d  thou  shalt  bring  in  the 
table,  and  e  set  in  order  j  the  things 
that  are  to  be  set  in  order  upon  it ; 
fand  thou  shalt  bring  in  the  candle- 
stick, and  light  the  lamps  thereof. 

5  S  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar 
of  gold  for  the  incense  before  the 
ark  of  the  testimony,  and  put  the 
hanging  of  the  door  to  the  taber- 
nacle. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  of 
the  burnt-oftjering  before  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the 
congregation. 

7  And  h  thou  shalt  set  the  laver 


CHAPTER  XL. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


t  Heb.  the 
sweet  spices. 


s  Lev.  9.  22, 
23.  Num.  6. 
23.  Josh.  22. 
6.  2  Sam.  6. 
IS.  I  King-s 
8.  14.  2  Chr. 
30.  27. 


a  ch.  12.  2. 
&  13.  4. 
b  ver.  17. 
&.  ch.  26.  1, 
30. 

c  ver.  21. 
ch.  26.  33. 
Num.  4.  5. 
d  ver.  22. 
ch.  26.  35. 
e  ver.  23. 
ch.  25.  30. 
Lev.  24.  5,6. 
''Heh. the  or- 
der thereof. 
f  ver.  24,25. 


h  ver.  30. 
ch.  30.  18. 


kch.  29.  36, 
37. 

Heb. 
holiness  of 
holinesses. 

Lev.  8.  l- 
13. 


n  Num.  25. 
13. 


pch.  25. 


ch.  26.  33. 
i  35.  12. 


Aaron  and  his  sons  to  he  sanctified. 
between  the  tent  of  the  congrega- 
tion and  the  altar,  and  shalt  put 
water  therein. 

8  And  thou  shalt  set  up  the  court 
round  about,  and  hang  up  the  hang- 
ing at  the  court-gate. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  the  anoint- 
ing oil,  and  i  anoint  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  and  shalt 
hallow  it,  and  all  the  vessels  there- 
of: and  it  shall  be  holy. 

10  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the 
altar  of  the  burnt-oftering,  and  all 
his  vessels,  and  sanctify  the  altar  : 
arnd  k  it  shall  be  an  altar  t  most 
holy. 

11  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the  la- 
ver and  his  foot,  and  sanctify  it. 

12  J  And  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron 
and  his  sons  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
wash  them  with  water. 

13  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  Aa- 
ron the  holy  garments,  m  and  anoint 
him,  and  sanctify  him  ;  that  he  may 
minister  unto  me  in  the  priest's  of- 
fice. 

14  And  thou  shalt  bring  his  sons, 
and  clothe  tliem  with  coats  • 

15  And  thou  shalt  anoint  them, 
as  thou  didst  anoint  their  father, 
that  they  may  minister  unto  me  in 
the  priest's  office :  for  their  anoint- 
ing shall  surely  be  n  an  everlasting 
priesthood  throughout  their  gene- 
rations. 

16  Thus  did  Moses ;  according  to 
all  that  the  Lord  commanded  him, 
so  did  he. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
first  month,  in  the  second  year,  on 
the  first  da7j  of  the  month,  that  the 
o  tabernacle  was  reared  up. 

18  And  Moses  reared  up  the  ta- 
bernacle, and  fastened  his  sockets, 
and  set  up  the  boards  thereof,  and 
put  in  the  bars  thereof,  and  reared 
up  his  pillars. 

19  And  he  spread  abroad  the  tent 
over  the  tabernacle,  and  put  the 
covering  of  the  tent  above  upon  it; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

20  IT  And  he  took  and  put  p  the 
testimony  into  the  ark,  and  set  the 
staves  on  the  ark,  and  put  the  mer- 
cy-seat above  upon  the  ark  : 

21  And  he  brought  the  ark  into 
the  tabernacle,  and  q  set  up  the  vail 
of  the  covering,  and  covered  the 
ark  of  the  testimony;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  r  And  he  put  the  table  in  the 
tent  of  the  congregation,  upon  the 
side  of  the  tabernacle  northward, 
without  the  vail. 

23  s  And  he  set  the  bread  in  order 
upon  it  before  the  Lord  ;  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

24  IT  t  And  he  put  the  candlestick 
in  the  tent  of  the  congregation,  over 
against  the  table,  on  the  side  of  the 
tabernacle  southward. 

25  And  u  he  lighted  the  lamps  be- 
fore the  Lord,  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

26  IT  y  And  he  put  the  golden  al- 
tar in  the  tent  of  the  congregation, 
before  the  vail : 

87 


The  hurnt-offerings  of  the  herd, 

27  z  And  he  burnt  sweet  incense 
thereon  ;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

28  IT  a  And  he  set  up  the  hanging 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

29  b  And  he  put  the  altar  of  burnt- 
offering  hy  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  tent  of  the  congregation, 
and  c  offered  upon  it  the  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  the  meat-offering  ;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

30  IT  d  And  he  set  the  laver  be- 
tween the  tent  of  the  congregation 
and  the  altar,  and  put  water  there, 
to  wash  tcithal. 

31  And  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and 
his  sons,  washed  tlieir  hands  and 
their  feet  thereat : 

32  When  they  went  into  the  tent 
of  the  congregation,  and  when  they 
came  wear  unto  the  altar,  they 
washed  ;  «  as  the  Lord  command- 

33  f  And  he  reared  up  the  court 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1490. 

1490. 

z  ch.  30.  7. 

a  ver.  5. 

g-  ch.  29.  43. 

ch.  26.36. 

Lev.  16.  2. 

b  ver.  6. 

Num.  9.  15. 

1  Kings  8. 

10,11.  2Chr. 

c  ch.  29.  38, 

5.  13.  &,7.2. 

&c. 

Is.  6.  4. 

Hag.  2.  7.  9. 

d  ver.  7. 
ch.  30.  18. 

Rev.  15.  8. 

h  Lev.  16.  2. 
1  Kings  8. 11. 

2  Chr!  5.  14. 

i  Num.  9.17. 

&  10.  11. 

Neh.  9.  19. 

tHeb. 

journeyed. 

k  Num.  9. 

19-22. 

e  ch.  30.  19, 

20. 

Ich.  13.21. 
Num.  9.  15. 

f  ver.  8. 

ch.  27.  9,  16. 

of  the  flocks,  and  of  the  fowls. 
round  about  the  tabernacle  and  the 
altar,  and  set  up  the  hanging  of  the 
court-gate :  so  Moses  finished  tJie 
work. 

34  TT  g  Then  a  cloud  covered  tlie 
tent  of  the  congregation,  and  the  glo- 
ry of  the  Lord  filled  the  tabernacle. 

35  And  Moses  ^  was  not  able  to 
enter  into  the  tent  of  the  congrega- 
tion, because  the  cloud  abode  there- 
on, and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled 
the  tabernacle. 

36  i  And  when  the  cloud  was  ta- 
ken up  from  over  the  tabernacle, 
the  children  of  Israel  f  went  on- 
ward in  all  their  journeys  : 

37  But  k  if  the  cloud  were  not 
taken  up,  then  they  journeyed  not 
till  the  day  that  it  was  taken  up. 

38  For  1  the  cloud  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  the  tabernacle  by  day, 
and  fire  was  on  it  by  night,  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  house  of  Israel, 
throughout  all  their  journeys. 


IT  THE 

THIRD    BOOK   OF   MOSES, 

CALLED 

LEVITICUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Theburnt-oferings.    3  Of  the  herd,  10 
ofthejlocks,  14  of  the  fowls. 

AND  the  Lord  a  called  unto  Mo- 
ses, and  spake  unto  him  b  out 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  c  If  any 
man  of  you  bring  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord,  ye  shall  bring  your  ofter- 
ing  of  the  cattle,  even  ot  the  herd, 
and  of  the  flock. 

3  If  his  offering  be  a  burnt-sacri- 
fice of  the  herd,  let  him  offer  a  male 
d  without  blemish :  he  shall  offer  it 
of  his  own  voluntary  will  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation before  the  Lord. 

4  e  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  up- 
on the  head  of  the  burnt-offering ; 
and  it  shall  be  <"  accepted  for  him 
&  to  make  atonement  for  him. 

5  And  he  shall  kill  the  h bullock 
before  the  Lord  :  i  and  the  priests, 
Aaron's  sons,  shall  bring  the  blood, 
k  and  sprinkle  the  blood  round  a- 
l)0ut  upon  the  altar  that  is  by  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

6  And  he  shall  flay  the  burnt- 
offering,  and  cut  it  into  his  pieces. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  the 
priest  shall  put  fire  upon  the  altar, 
and  1  lay  the  wood  in  order  upon 
the  fire. 

8  And  the  priests,  Aaron's  sons, 
shall  lay  tho  parts,  the  head,  and 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1490. 

1490. 

a  Ex.  19.  3. 

b  Ex.40.  34, 

35.  Num.  12. 

4,  5. 

mGen.8.21. 

c  ch.  22.  18, 

Ezek.  20.  28, 

19 

41.  2  Cor.  2. 

d  Ex.  12.  5. 

15.  Eph.  5.2. 

ch.  3.  1.  & 

Phil.  4.  18. 

22.  £0,21. 

Deut.  15.21. 

n  ver.  3. 

Mai.  1.  14. 

Eph.  5.  27. 
Heb.  9.  14. 

o  ver.  5. 

1  Pet.  \.  19. 

ech.  4.  15. 

&.  3.  2,  8,  13. 

&  8.  14,  22. 

&  16.21. 

Ex.  29.  10, 

15,  19. 

fell.  22.  21. 

27.  Is.  56.  7. 

Rom.  12.  1. 

Phil.  4.  18. 

S  ch.  4.  20, 

i6,  31,  aJ. 

&9.  7U&-16. 

24.  Num.15. 

25.  2Chr.29. 

23,  24.  Rom. 

5.  11. 

h  Mic.  6.  6. 

i  2  Chr.  35. 

11.  Heb.  10. 

p  ch.  5.  7. 

U. 

&  12.  8. 

k  ch.  3.  8. 

Luke  2.  24. 

Heb.  12.  24. 

il  Ox,  pinch 

1  Pet.  1.  2. 

off  the  head 

1  Gen.  22.  9. 

wilhthenail. 

the  fat,  in  order  upon  the  wood 
that  is  on  the  fire  which  is  upon 
the  altar. 

9  But  his  inwards  and  his  legs 
shall  he  wash  in  water:  and  the 
priest  shall  burn  all  on  the  altar, 
to  be  a  burnt-sacrifice,  an  offering 
made  by  fire,  of  a  •"  sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord. 

10  IT  And  if  his  offering  he  of  the 
flocks,  namely,  of  the  sheep,  or  of 
the  goats,  for  a  burnt-sacrifice ; 
he  shall  bring  it  a  male  n  without 
blemish. 

11  o  And  he  shall  kill  it  on  the 
side  of  the  altar  northward  before 
the  Lord  :  and  the  priests,  Aaron's 
sons,  shall  sprinkle  his  blood  round 
about  upon  the  altar : 

12  And  he  shall  cut  it  into  his 
pieces,  with  his  head  and  his  fat: 
and  the  priest  shall  lay  them  in  or- 
der on  the  wood  that  is  on  the  fire 
which  is  upon  the  altar  : 

13  But  he  shall  wash  the  inwards 
and  the  logs  with  water:  and  the 
priest  shall  bring  it  all,  and  burn 
it  upon  the  altar  :  it  is  a  burnt-sa- 
crifice, an  offering  made  by  fire,  of 
a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

14  IT  And  if  the  burnt-sacrifice 
for  his  offering  to  the  Lord  be  of 
fowls,  then  he  shall  bring  his  offer- 
ing of  P  turtle-doves,  or  of  young 
pigeons. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  bring  it 
unto  the  altar,  and  ||  wring  offhis 
head,  and  burn  it  on  the  altar :  and 


The  meat-offering  of  flour. 

the  blood  thereof  shall  be  wrung 

out  at  the  side  of  the  altar : 

16  And  he  shall  pluck  away  his 
crop  with  II  his  feathers,  and  cast  it 
q  beside  the  altrc  on  the  east  part, 
by  the  place  of  the  ashes : 

17  And  he  shall  cleave  it  with 
the  wings  thereof,  but  r  shall  not 
divide  it  asunder :  and  the  priest 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  ailtar,  upon 
the  wood  that  is  upon  the  fire  :  sit 
J5  a  burnt-sacrifice,  an  offering 
made  lij  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  un- 
to the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  The  meat-offering  of  flouT  with  oil  and 
incense,  4  either  taken  in  the  oven,  5 
or  on  a  plate,  7  or  in  a  frying-pan,  12  or 
of  the  first-fruits  in  the  ear.  13  The 
salt  of  the  meat-offering. 

AND  when  any  will  offer  a  ^  meat- 
oflfering  unto  the  Lord,  his  of- 
fering shall  be  of  fine  flour  ;  and 
ho  shall  pour  oil  upon  it,  and  put 
frankincense  thereon  : 

2  And  he  shall  bring  it  to  Aaron's 
sons  tiie  priests  :  and  he  shall  take 
tliereout  his  handful  of  the  flour 
thereof,  and  of  the  oil  thereof,  with 
all  the  frankincense  thereof,  and 
the  priest  shall  burn  b  the  memorial 
of  it  upon  the  altar,  to  be  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord: 

3  And  c  the  remnant  of  the  meat- 
offering shall  be  Aaron's  and  his 
sons' :  d  it  is  a  thing  most  holy  of 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire. 

4  tr  And  if  thou  bring  an  oblation 
of  a  meat-offering  baken  in  the 
oven,  it  shall  be  unleavened  cakes 
of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil,  or  un- 
leavened wafers  e  anointed  with  oil. 

5  IT  And  if  thy  oblation  be  a  meat- 
offering baken  \\  in  a  pan,  it  shall 
be  of  fine  flour  unleavened,  min- 
gled with  oil. 

6  Thou  shalt  part  it  in  pieces, 
and  pour  oil  thereon  :  it  is  a  meat- 
offering. 

7  TT  And  if  thy  oblation  be  < 
meat-offering  baken  in  the  frying 
pan,  it  shall  be  made  of  fine  flour 
with  oil. 

8  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  meat- 
offering that  is  made  of  these  things 
unto  the  Lord  :  and  when  it  is  pre- 
sented unto  the  priest,  he  shall 
bring  it  unto  the  altar. 

9  And  the  priest  shall  take  from 
the  meat-offering  '"a  memorial 
thereof,  and  shall  burn  it  upon  the 
altar:  it  is  an  goffering  made  by 
fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

10  And  hthat  which  is  left  of  the 
meat-offering  shall  be  Aaron's  and 
his  sons' :  it  is  a  thing  most  holy,  of 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire. 

11  No  meat-offering  which  ye 
shall  bring  unto  the  Lord  shall  be 
made  with  i  leaven  :  for  ye  shall 
burn  no  jeaven,  nor  any  honey,  in 
any  offering  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire. 

12  IT  t  As  for  the  oblation  of  the 


CHAPTERS  ir,  m. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


II  Or,  the  filth 
thereof. 
qch.  6.  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


a  ch.  6.  14. 
&  9.  17. 
Num.  15.  4. 


b  ver.  9.  & 
ch.  5.  12.  & 
6.  15.  &  24.7, 
Is.  66.  3. 
Acts  10.  4. 
c  ch.  7.  9. 
&.  10.  12,  13. 
d  Ex.  29.  37. 
Num.  18.  9. 


Or,  on  a 

fiat  plate,OT, 
slice. 


ch.  6.  17. 
See  Matt. 
16.  12. 
Mark  8.  15. 
Luke  12.  1. 
I  Cor.  5.  8. 
Gal.  5.  9. 
kEx.  22.29. 
ch.  23.  10,11. 


rHeb. 
iscend. 

Mark  9.  49 
Col.  4.  6. 
m  Num.  18. 

9. 
Ezek.  43. 


a 


ach.  7.  U, 
29.  &,22.  21. 


cch.  1.  4,  , 
Ex.  29.  10. 


d  Ex.  29.  13, 
23.  ch.  4.  8, 


II  Or,  suet. 


II  Or,  mid- 
riff over  the 
liver,  and 
over  the  kid- 
neys, 

e  ch.  6.  12. 
Ex.  29.  13. 


The  pence- offerings- 
first-fruits,  ye  shall  oflfer  them  unto 
the  Lord  :  but  they  shall  not  t  be 
burnt  on  the  altar  for  a  sweet  sa- 
vour. 

13  And  every  oblation  of  thy 
meat-offering  1  shalt  thou  season 
with  salt;  neither  shalt  thou  suffer 
■n  the  salt  of  the  covenant  of  thy 
God  to  be  lacking  from  thy  meat- 
oftering:  n  with  all  thine  offerings 
thou  shalt  offer  salt. 

14  And  if  thou  offer  a  meat-offer- 
in"  of  thy  first-fruits  unto  the  Lord, 
o  thou  shalt  offer  for  the  meat-oflTer- 
ing  of  thy  first-fruits,  green  ears  of 
corn  dried  by  the  fire,  even  corn 
beaten  out  of  p  full  ears. 

15  And  q  thou  shalt  put  oil  upon 
it,  and  lay  frankincense  thereon :  it 
is  a  meat-oft'ering. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn  rthe 
memorial  of  it,  part  of  the  beaten 
corn  thereof,  and  part  of  the  oil 
thereof,  with  all  the  frankincense 
thereof:  it  is  an  oflTering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  in. 

The  peace-offering  of  the  herd,  6  of  the 
fiock,  7  either  a  lamb,  12  or  a  goat. 
A  ND  if  his  oblation  be  a  agacri- 
-'-*■  fice  of  peace-offering,  if  he  of- 
fer it  of  the  herd,  whether  it 
be  a  male  or  female  ;  he  shall  of- 
fer it  b  without  blemish  before  the 
Lord. 

2  And  Che  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  his  offering,  and 
kill  it  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation :  and  Aaron's 
sons  the  priests  shall  sprinkle  the 
blood  upon  the  altar  round  about. 

3  And  he  shall  offer  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace-offering,  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  ; 
d  the  II  fat  that  covereth  the  inwards, 
and  all  the  fat  that  is  upon  the  in- 
wards, 

4  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  on  them,  which  is  by  the 
flanks,  and  the  ||  caul  above  the 
liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he 
take  away. 

5  And  Aaron's  sons  e  shall  burn 
it  on  the  altar,  upon  the  burnt-sa- 
crifice, which  is  upon  the  wood  that 
is  on  the  fire  :  it  is  an  oflTering  made 
by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

6  IT  And  if  his  offering  for  a  sa- 
crifice of  peace-offering  unto  the 
Lord  be  of  the  flock,  male  or  fe- 
male ;  fhe  shall  offer  it  without 
blemish. 

7  If  he  offer  a  lamb  for  his  offer- 
ing, then  shall  he  offer  it  before  the 
Lord. 

8  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon 
the  head  of  his  offering,  and  kill  it 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation: and  Aaron's  sons  shall 
sprinkle  the  blood  thereof  round 
about  upon  the  altar. 

9  And  he  snail  ofl'er  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace-offering  an  offer- 
made   by  fire  unto  the  Lord  : 

the  fat  thereof,  and  the  whole 
rump,  (it  shall  he  take  off  hard  by 
the  back-bone ;)   and   the  fat  that 


The  sinroffcring  for  the  priest^ 
coverelh  the  inwards,  and  all  the 
fat  that  is  upon  the  niwards, 

10  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by 
the  flanks,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he 
take  away.  ,    „  , 

11  And  the  priest  shall  burn  it 
upon  the  altar :  it  is  &  the  food  of 
the  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord.  ^   . 

12  !T  And  if  his  offering  he  a 
goat,  then  b  he  shall  offer  it  before 
iJieLoRD. 

13  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  up- 
on the  head  of  it,  and  kill  it  before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation : 
and  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  sprin- 
kle the  blood  thereof  upon  the  altar 
round  about. 

14  And  he  shall  offer  thereof  his 
offering,  even  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord  ;  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  inwards,  and  all  the 
fat  that  is  upon  the  inwards, 

15  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by 
the  flanks,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he 
take  away. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn 
them  upon  the  altar :  it  is  the  food 
of  the  offering  made  by  fire  for  a 
sweet  savour :  '  all  the  fat  is  the 
Lord's. 

17  It  shall  Je  a  k  perpetual  statute 
for  your  generations  throughout  all 
your  dwellings,  that  ye  eat  neither 
ifat  nor  m  blood. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1   The  sin-offering  of  ignorance,  Zfor  the 
priest,  13/or  the  congregation,  22  for 
the  ruler,  27  for  any  of  the  people. 
i  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 

2  Speak'unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  a  If  a  soul  shall  sin 
through  ignorance  against  any  of 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
concerning  things  which  ought  not 
to  be  done,  and  shall  do  against  any 
of  them:  , 

3  b  If  the  priest  that  is  anointed 
do  sin  according  to  the  sin  of  the 
people ;  then  let  him  bring  for  his 
sin  which  he  hath  sinned,  c  a  young 
bullock  without  blemish  unto  the 
Lord  for  a  sin-offering. 

4  And  he  shall  bring  the  bullock 
dunto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  before  the  Lord  ; 
and  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
bullock's  head,  and  kill  the  bul 
lock  before  the  Lord. 

5  And  the  priest  that  is  anointed 
e  shall  take  of  the  bullock's  blood, 
and  bring  it  to  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation :  ,„.-,■    n 

6  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his  fin- 
ger in  the  blood,  and  sprinkle  of 
the  blood  seven  times  before  the 
Lord,  before  the  vail  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

7  And  the  priest  shall  f  put  some 
of  the  blood  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  of  sweet  incense  before  the 
Lord,  which  is  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  ;  and  shall  pour 


.EVITICUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


ofSee  ch.  21. 
6,  8,  17,  21, 
2-2.  &  22.  25, 
Ezek.  44.  7. 
Mai.  1.  7, 12 
li  yer.  1,  7, 
&c. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


i  ch.  7.  23, 
25.  1  Sam 
2.  15.  2Chr 

7.  7. 

kch.  6.  18. 
&  7.  36. 
&  17.  7. 
&  23.  14. 
1  ver.  16. 
compare 
with  Deut. 
32.  14.  Neh. 

8.  10. 
Gen.  9.  4. 

ch.  7.  23,  26. 
&,  17.  10,  14. 
Deut.  12.  16. 
Sam.  14.33. 
Ezek.  44  7, 
15. 


a  ch.  5.  15, 
17.  Num.  15. 
22,  &c. 
1  Sam.  14.27. 
Ps.  19.  12. 


i  Ex.  29.  14. 
Num.  19.  6. 


t  Heb.  to 
without  the 
camp. 
kch.  6.  11. 

Heb.  13.  11. 
t  Heb.  at  the 
ring  out 
of  the  ashes. 
mNum.  15. 
24.  Josh.  7. 
11. 

n  ch.  5.  2,  3, 
4,  17. 


dch.  1.3,4. 


ver.5.  Heb. 
9.  12,  13, 14. 


f  ch.  8.  15. 
&9.9.  &16. 
18. 


qver.  3. 
r  Num.  15. 
25.  Dan.  9. 
24.  Rom.  5. 
11.  Heb.  2. 
17.  &.  10.  10, 
11,  12. 
1  John  1.  7. 
&,2.  2. 


the  congregation,  a  ruler-, 
S  all  the  blood  of  the  bullock  at  the 
bottom  of  the  altar  of  the  burnt-of- 
fering, which  is  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

8  And  he  shall  take  oflf  from  it  all 
the  fat  of  the  bullock  for  Ihe  sin-of- 
fering ;  the  fat  that  covereth  the 
inwards,  and  all  the  fat  that  is  upon 
the  inwards, 

9  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by 
the  flanks,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he 
take  away, 

10  h  As  it  was  taken  off  from  the 
bullock  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace-of- 
ferings: and  the  priest  shall  burn 
them  upon  the  altar  of  the  burnt- 
oftering. 

11  i  And  the  skin  of  the  bullock, 
and  all  his  flesh,  with  his  head,  and 
with  his  legs,  and  his  inwards,  and 
his  dung  ; 

12  Even  the  whole  bullock  shall 
he  carry  forth  t  without  the  camp 
unto  a  clean  place,  ^  where  the 
ashes  are  poured  out,  and  Iburn 
him  on  the  wood  with  fire :  t  where 
the  asiies  are  poured  out  shall  he 
be  burnt. 

13  TT  And  m  if  the  whole  congre- 
gation of  Israel  sin  through  igno- 
rance, n  and  the  thing  be  hid  from 
the  eyes  of  the  assembly,  and  they 
have  done  somewhat  against  any 
of  the  commandments  or  the  Lord 
concerning  things  which  should 
not  be  done,  and  are  guilty  ; 

14  When  the  sin  w;hich  they 
have  sinned  against  it  is  known, 
then  the  congregation  shall  offer  a 

bullock    for   the    sin,    and 
^  him  before  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation. 

15  And  the  elders  of  the  congre- 
gation o  shall  lay  their  hands  upon 
the  head  of  the  bullock  before  the 
Lord:  and  the  bullock  shall  be 
killed  before  the  Lord. 

16  p  And  the  priest  that  is  anoint- 
ed shall  bring  of  the  bullock's  blood 
to  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his 
finger  in  some  of  the  blood,  and 
sprinkle  it  seven  times  before  the 
Lord,  even  before  the  vail. 

18  And  he  shall  put  some  of  the 
blood  upon  the  horns  of  the  altar 
which  is  before  the  Lord,  that  is 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  shall  pour  out  all  the 
blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar  of 
the  burnt-oflering,  which  is  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

19  And  he  shall  take  all  his  fat 
from  him,    and  burn  it   upon   the 

20  And  he  shall  do  with  the  bul- 
lock as  he  did  q  with  the  bullock  for 
a  sin-oflTering,  so  shall  he  do  with 
this  :  r  and  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  them,  and  it  shall  be 
forgiven  them. 

21  And  he  shall  carry  forth  the 
bullock  without  the  camp,  and 
burn   him   as   he  burned  the  first 

90 


y-oung 


or  for  any  of  the  people. 

bullock  :  it  is  a  sin-ofFering  for  the 

congregation. 

22  TT  When  a  ruler  hatli  sinned, 
and  3  done  somewhat  through  igno- 
rance against  any  of  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  his  God  con- 
cerning things  which  should  not 
be  done,  and  is  guilty ; 

23  Or  t  if  his  sin,  wherein  he  hath 
sinned,  come  to  his  knowledge ; 
he  shall  bring  his  offering,  a  kid 
of  the  goats,  a  male  without  ble- 
mish : 

24  And  u  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  goat,  and  kill 
it  in  the  place  where  they  kill  the 
burnt-oflering  before  the  Lord  :  it 
15  a  sin-offering. 

25  ^  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  with 
his  finger,  and  put  it  upon  the 
horns  of  the  altar  of  burnt-offering, 
and  shall  pour  out  his  blood  at 
the  bottom  of  the  altar  of  burnt- 
offering. 

26  And  he  shall  burn  all  his  fat 
upon  the  altar,  as  y  the  fat  of  the 
sacrifice  of  peace-offerings :  z  and 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  as  concerning  his  sin,  and 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

27  II  And  a  if  I  any  one  of  the 
t  common  people  sin  through  ig- 
norance, while  he  doeth  somewhat 
against  any  of  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord  concerning  things 
which  ought  not  to  be  done,  and 
be  guilty ; 

28  Or  b  if  his  sin  which  he  hath 
sinned  come  to  his  knowledge  : 
then  he  shall  bring  his  offering,  a 
kid  of  the  goats,  a  female  without 
blemish,  for  his  sin  which  he  hath 


CHAPTER  V. 


ych.  3.  5. 
z  ver.  20. 
Num.  15. 1 


29  c  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  sm-offering, 
and  slay  the  sin-offering  in  the 
place  of  the  burnt-offering. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  thereof  with  his  finger, 
and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  and  shall 
pour  out  all  the  blood  thereof  at 
the  bottom  of  the  altar. 

31  And  d  he  shall  take  away  all 
the  fat  thereof,  e  as  the  fat  is  taken 
away  from  off  the  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings  ;  and  the  priest  shall  burn 
it  upon  the  altar  for  a  *"  sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord  ;  s  and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

32  And  if  he  bring  a  lamb  for  a 
sin-offering,  h  he  shall  bring  it  a 
female  without  blemish. 

33  And  he  shall  lav  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  sin-offering, 
and  slay  it  for  a  sin-offering  in  the 
place  where  they  kill  the  burnt- 
offering. 

34  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  with  his 
finger,  and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of 
the  altar  of  burnt-offering,  and  shall 

Eour  out  all  the  blood  thereof  at  the 
ottom  of  the  altar : 

35  And  he  shall  take  away  all 
the  fat  thereof,  as  the  fat  of  the 


a  ver.  2. 
Num.  15.  27, 
t  Heb.  any 
soul. 

^Heh.people 
of  the  land. 


dch.  3.  14. 
e  ch.  S.  3. 


fEx.  29.   18. 
ch.  1.  9. 
g  ver.  26. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


i  ch.  3.  5. 
kver.  26,  31. 


1  Kings  8. 
[.  Matt.  26. 


b  ver.  17.  ch. 
7.  18.  &  17. 
16.  &  19.  8. 
&  20.  17. 
Num.  9.  13. 
cch.  11.  24, 
28,  31,  39. 
Num.  19.11, 
13,  16. 
d  ver.  17. 
e  ch.  12,  &, 
13,  &  15. 


f  See  1  Sam, 
25.  22.  Acts 
23.  12. 

g-  See  Mark 
6.23. 


h  ch.  16.  21 
&  26.  40. 
Num.  5.  7. 
Ezra  10.  11, 
12. 


ch.  12.  8. 
&  14.21. 

Heb.  his 
hand  cannot 
reach  to  the 
sufficiency 
of  a  lamb. 


1  ch.  4.  7, 
3,  30,  34. 


II  Or,  ordi- 
nance. 

ch.  1.  14. 

ch.  4.  26. 


The  trespass-offering: 
lamb  is  taken  awa^from  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace-offerings  ;  and  the 
priest  shall  burn  them  upon  the  al- 
tar, 'according  to  the  offerings  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord  :  k  and  the 
priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for 
his  sin  that  he  hath  committed,  and 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  He  that  sinneth  in  concealing  his  know- 
ledge, 2  in  touching  an  unclean  thing, 
4  07- in  making  an  oath.  6  His  trespass- 
offering,  of  the  flock,   1  of  fowls,   11   or 
of  flour.     14  The  trespass-offering  in 
sacrilege,   17  and  in  sins  of  ignorance. 
A  ND  if  a  soul  sin,  a  and  hear  the 
■'^  voice  of  swearing,  and  is  a  wit- 
ness, whether  he  hath  seen  or  known 
of  it ;  if  he  do  not  utter  it,  then  he 
shall  b  bear  his  iniquity. 

2  Or  cif  a  soul  touch  any  unclean 
thing,  whether  it  be  a  carcass  of  an 
unclean  beast,  or  a  carcass  of  un- 
clean cattle,  or  the  carcass  of  un- 
clean creepinof  things,  and  if  it  be 
hidden  from  him  ;  he  also  shall  be 
unclean,  and  d  guilty. 

3  Or  if  he  touch  e  the  unclean- 
ness  of  man,  v/hatsoever  unclean- 
ness  it  be  that  a  man  shall  be  defil- 
ed withal,  and  it  be  hid  from  him  ; 
when  he  knoweth  of  it,  then  he 
shall  be  guilty. 

4  Or  if  a  soul  swear,  pronounc- 
ing with  his  lips  f  to  do  evil,  or  S  to 
do  good,  whatsoever  it  be  that  a 
man  shall  pronounce  with  an  oath, 
and  it  be  hid  from  him ;  when  he 
knoweth  of  it,  then  he  shall  be 
guilty  in  one  of  these. 

5  And  it  shall  be,  when  he  shall 
be  guilty  in  one  of  these  things, 
that  he  shall  h  confess  that  he  hath 
sinned  in  that  thing  : 

6  And  he  shall  bring  his  trespass- 
offering  unto  the  Lord  for  his  sin 
which  he  hath  sinned,  a  female 
from  the  flock,  a  lamb  or  a  kid  of 
the  goats,  for  a  sin-offering ;  and 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  concerning  his  sin. 

7  And  '  if  t  he  be  not  able  to  bring 
a  lamb,  then  he  shall  bring  for  his 
trespass  which  he  hath  committed, 
two  k  turtle-doves,  or  two  young 
pigeons,  unto  the  Lord  ;  one  for 
a  sin-offering,  and  the  other  for  a 
burnt-offering. 

8  And  he  shall  bring  them  unto 
the  priest,  who  shall  offer  that 
which  is  for  tlie  sin-offering  first, 
and  1  wring  off  his  head  from  his 
neck, but  shall  not  divideif  asunder: 

•  9  And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  upon  the 
side  of  the  altar ;  and  m  the  rest  of 
the  blood  shall  be  wrung  out  at  the 
bottom  of  the  altar :  it  is  a  sin-of- 
fering. 

10  And  he  shall  offer  the  second 
for  a  burnt-offering,  according  to 
the  II  n  manner :  o  and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him 
for  his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

11  ir  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  bring 
two  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pi- 
geons ;  then  he  that  sinned  shall 
bring    for    his    offering  the  tenth 

91 


The  trespass-offering. 

part  of  an  ephah  of  fine  flour  for  a 

sin-oftering ;  p  he  shall  put  no  oil 

upon  it,  neither  shall  he  put  any 

frankincense  thereon :   for  it  is  a 

sin-oifering. 

12  Then  shall  he  bring  it  to  the 
priest,  and  the  priest  shall  take  his 
handful  of  it,  q  even  a  memorial 
thereof,  and  burn  it  on  the  altar, 
>■  according  to  the  offerings  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord  :  it  is  a  sin- 
offering. 

13  s  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  as  touching  his 
sin  that  he  hath  sinned  in  one  of 
these,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him : 
and  t  tke  remnant  shall  be  the 
priest's,  as  a  meat-offering. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

■  15  "  If  a  soul  commit  a  trespass, 
and  sin  through  ignorance,  in  the 
holy  things  of  the  Lord  ;  then  ^he 
shall  bring  for  his  trespass  unto  the 
Lord  a  ram  without  blemish  out 
of  the  flocks,  with  tlw  estimation 
by  shekels  of  silver,  after  7  the  she- 
kel of  the  sanctuary,  for  a  trespass- 
offering  : 

16  And  he  shall  make  amends 
for  the  harm  that  he  hath  done  in 
the  holy  thing,  and  z  shall  add  the 
fifth  part  thereto,  and  give  it  unto 
the  priest:  a  an«  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  him  with 
the  ram  of  the  trespass-offering, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

17  ir  And  if  a*  soul  sin,  and  com- 
mit any  of  these  things  which  are 
forbidden  to  be  done  by  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  ;  "=  though 
he  wist  it  not,  yet  is  he  d  guilty,  and 
shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

18  e  And  he  shall  brin"  a  ram 
without  blemish  out  of  the  flock, 
with  thy  estimation,  for  a  trespass- 
offering  unto  the  priest ;  f  and  the 
priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for 
him  concerninghis  ignorance  where- 
in he  erred  and  wist  it  not,  and  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

19  It  is  a  trespass-offering  :  g  he 
hath  certainly  trespassed  against 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  trespass-off ering for  sins  done  wit- 
tingly. 8  The  law  o/the  burnt-offering, 
14  and  of  the  meat-offering.  19  The 
offering  at  the  consecration  of  a  priest. 
24  The  law  of  the  sin-offering. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-^^  saying, 

2  If  a  soul  sin,  and  a  commit  a 
trespass  against  the  Lord,  and  b  lie 
unto  his  neighbour  in  that  c  which 
was  delivered  him  to  keep,  or  in 

II  t  fellowship,  or  in  a  thing  taken 
away  by  violence,  or  hath  d  deceiv- 
ed his  neighbour ; 

3  Or  e  have  found  that  which  was 
lost,  and  lieth  concerning  it,  and 
f  sweareth  falsely ;  in  any  of  all  these 
that  a  man  doeth,  sinning  therein  : 

4  Then  it  shall  be,  because  he 
hath  sinned  and  is  guilty,  that  he 
shall  restore  that  which  he  took 
violently  away,  or  the  thing  which 
he  hath  deceitfully  gotten,  or  that 


LEVITICUS 

efore 
RIST 


p  Num.  5. 15 


q  ch.  2.  2. 
r  ch.  4.  35. 


uch.22.  14, 
X  Ezra  10.19 


V  Ex.  30.  13. 
ch.  27.  25. 


z  ch.  6.  5.  & 
22.  14.  &  27. 
IS,  IS,  27,  SI 
Num.  5.  7. 
a  ch.  4.  26. 


c  ver.  15.  ch, 
4.  2,  13,22, 
27.  Ps.  19.12, 
Luke  12.  48, 
d  ver.  1,  2. 
e  ver.  15. 

fver.  16. 


g  Ezra  10. 


a  Num.  5.6. 
bch.  19.  11. 
Acts  5.  4. 
Col.  3.  9. 
c  Ex.  22.  7, 
10. 

II  Or,  in 
dealing. 
tHeb. 
putting  of 
the  hand. 
d  Prov.  24. 
28.  &.26.  19. 
e  Deut.  22. 
1,2,3. 

f  Ex.  22.  11. 
ch.  19.  12. 
Jar.  7.  9. 
Zech.  5.  4. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


$  ch.  5.  16. 
Num.  6.  7. 
2  Sam.  12.  6. 
Luke  19.  8. 

II  Or,  in  the 
day  of  his 
being  found 
guilty. 
t  Hell,  in  the 
day  of  his 
trespass. 
hch.  6.  15. 
i  ch.  4.  26. 


II  Or, /or  the 
burning. 


k  ch.  16.  4. 
Ex.  28.  39, 
40,  41,  43. 
Szek.  44.  17, 
18. 


.ch.  1.  16. 
m  Ezek.  44. 
19. 

a  ch.  4.  12. 


och.  3.  3, 
14. 


ch.  2.  1. 
fum.  15. 


q  ch.  2.  2,  9. 

r  ch.  2.  3. 
Ezek.  44.  29. 
s  ver.  26. 
ch.  10.  12,13. 
Num.  18.  10. 


tch.  2.  11. 
u  Num.  18. 
9,  10. 

x  ver.  25.  ch. 
2.  3.  &  7.  1. 
Ex.  29.  37. 
V  ver.  29. 
Num.  18. 10. 
z  ch.  3.  17. 


The  law  of  tke  burnt-offering. 
which  was  delivered  him  to  keep, 
or  the  lost  thing  which  he  found, 

5  Or  all  that  about  which  he  hath 
sworn  falsely ;  he  shall  even  s  re- 
store it  in  the  principal,  and  shall 
add  the  fifth  part  more  thereto, 
and  give  it  unto  him  to  whom  it 
appertaineth,  ||  fin  the  day  of  his 
trespass-oftering. 

6  And  he  shall  bring  his  trespass- 
offering  unto  the  Lord,  h  a'  ram 
without  blemish  out  of  the  flock, 
with  thy  estimation,  for  a  trespass- 
offering,  unto  the  priest : 

7  i  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  before  the  Lord  : 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  for  any 
thing  of  all  that  he  hath  done  iu 
trespassing  therein. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

9  Command  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
saying.  This  is  the  law  of  the  burnt- 
oftering :  It  is  the  burnt-offering, 
II  because  of  the  burning  upon  the 
altar  all  night  unto  the  morning, 
and  the  fire  of  the  altar  shall  be 
burning  in  it. 

10  k  And  the  priest  shall  put  on 
his  linen  garment,  and  his  linen 
breeches  shall  he  put  upon  his  flesh, 
and  take  up  the  ashes  which  the 
fire  hath  consumed  with  the  burnt- 
offering  on  the  altar,  and  he  shall 
put  them  1  beside  tlie  altar. 

11  And  m  he  shall  put  off  his  gar- 
ments, and  put  on  other  garments, 
and  carry  forth  the  ashes  without 
the  camp  n  unto  a  clean  place. 

12  And  the  fire  upon  the  altar 
shall  be  burning  in  it ;  it  shall  not 
be  put  out :  and  the  priest  shall 
burn  wood  on  it  every  morning, 
and  lay  the  burnt-offermg  in  order 
upon  it ;  and  he  shall  burn  thereon 
o  the  fat  of  the  peace-offerings. 

13  The  fire  shall  ever  be  burning 
upon  the  altar;  it  shall  never  go 
out. 

14  IT  p  And  this  is  the  law  of  tlie 
meat-offering.  The  sons  of  Aaron 
shall  offer  it  before  the  Lord,  be- 
fore the  altar. 

1.5  And  he  shall  take  of  it  his 
handful,  of  the  flour  of  the  meat- 
offering, and  of  the  oil  thereof,  and 
all  the  frankincense  which  is  upon 
the  meat-offering,  and  shall  burn  it 
upon  the  altar  for  a  sweet  savour, 
even  the  q  memorial  of  it,  unto  the 
Lord. 

16  And  r  the  remainder  thereof 
shall  Aaron  and  his  sons  eat: 
s  with  unleavened  bread  shall  it  be 
eaten  in  the  holy  place  ;  in  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation they  shall  eat  it. 

17  tit  shall  not  be  baken  with 
leaven.  "  I  have  given  it  unto  them 
for  their  portion  of  my  offerings 
made  by  fire.  ^  It  is  most  holy,  as 
is  the  sin-offering,  and  as  the  tres- 
pass-offering. 

18  y  All  the  males  among  the 
children  of  Aaron  shall  eat  of  it. 
z  It  shall  he  a  statute  for  ever  in 
your  generations  concerning  the 
offerings    of  the  Lord    made  by 

92 


The  law  of  the  trespass-offering', 
fire :    a  every    one    that    toucheth 
ihem  shall  be  holy. 

19  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

20  b  This  is  the  offering  of  Aaron 
and  of  his  sons,  which  they  shall 
offer  unto  the  Lord  in  the  day 
when  he  is  anointed  ;  the  tenth  part 
of  an  c  ephah  of  fine  flour  for  a 
meat-offering  perpetual,  half  of  it 
in  the  morning,  and  half  thereof  at 
night. 

21  In  a  pan  it  shall  be  made  with 
oil ;  and  when  it  is  baken,  thou 
shalt  bring  it  in :  «?irf  the  baken 
pieces  of  the  meat-offering  shalt 
thou  offer  for  a  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

22  And  the  priest  of  his  sons 
J  that  is  anointed  in  his  stead  shall 
offer  it :  Tt  is  a  statute  for  ever  un- 
to the  Lord  ;  ^  it  shall  be  wholly 
burnt. 

23  For  every  meat-offering  for 
the  priest  shall  be  wholly  burnt :  it 
shall  not  be  eaten. 

24  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

25  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his 
sons,  saying,  f  This  is  the  law  of  the 
sin-offering  :  gr  In  the  place  where 
the  burnt-offering  is  killed  shall  the 
sin-offering  be  killed  before  the 
Lord  :  h  it  is  most  holy. 

26  iThe  priest  thatoffereth  it  for 
sin  shall  eat  it :  kjn  the  holy  place 
shall  it  be  eaten,  in  the  court  of  the 
^abernacle  of  the  congregation. 

^27  1  Whatsover  shall  touch  the 
flesh  thereof  shall  be  holy :  and 
when  there  is  sprinkled  of  the 
blood  thereof  upon  any  garment, 
thou  shalt  wash  that  whereon  it 
was  sprinkled  in  the  holy  place. 

28  But  the  earthen  vessel  where- 
in it  is  sodden  m shall  be  broken: 
and  if  it  be  sodden  in  a  brazen  pot, 
it  shall  be  both  scoured,  and  rinsed 
in  water. 

29  n  All  the  males  among  the 
priestis  shall  eat  thereof:  o  it  is 
most  holy. 

30  p  And  no  sin-offering,  whereof 
any  of  the  blood  is  brought  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
to  reconcile  withal  in  the  holy 
place,  shall  be  eaten :    it  shall  be 

•— ^iurnt  in  the  fire. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  laiB  of  the  trespass-offering,  11  and 
of  the  peace-offerings,  \2  whether  it  be 
for  a  thanksgiving,  16  or  a  vow,  or  a 
free-will-offering.  22  The  fat,  26  and 
the  blood,  areforbidden.  28  The  priests' 
V         portion  in  the  peace-offerings. 

^  T  IKEWISE  a  this  is  the  law  of 
-*-'  the  trespass-offering :  b  it  is  most 
holy. 

2  cin  the  place  where  they  kill 
the  burnt-offering  shall  they  kill 
the  trespass-offering :  and  the 
blood  thereof  shall  he  sprinkle 
round  about  upon  the  altar. 

3  And  he  shall  offer  of  it  d  all  the 
fat  thereof;  the  rump,  and  the  fat 
that  corereth  the  inwards, 

4  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  on  them,  which  is  by  the 
flanks,  and  the  caul  that  is  above 


CHAPTER  VII 

Before 

CHRIST 

14E0. 


ach.  22.  3, 
4,  5,  6,  7. 
Ex.  29.  37. 
b  Ex.  29.  2. 


;  Ex.  16.  36. 


Vat 


d  ch.  4.  3. 
eEx.  29.25. 


fch.  4.  2, 
g  ch.  1.  3,  5, 
11.&-4.  24, 
29,  33. 
h  ver.  17. 
ch.  21.  22. 
ich.  10.  17, 
18.  Num.  18 
9,  10.  Ezek, 
44.  28,  29. 
k  ver.  16. 
1  Ex.  29.  37. 
&,  30.  29. 


mch.  II. 
&  15.  12. 


n  ver.  ]8. 
Num.  18.  10. 
0  ver.  25. 
pch.  4.  7,11, 

12,  18,21. 
&  10.  18.  & 
16.  27.  Heb. 

13.  11. 


ach.5,  &,6. 

-7. 

ch.  6.  17, 
25.  &.  21.22. 
c  ch.  1.  3,  5, 
"'    fe  4.  24, 
29j  33. 


d  ch.  3.  4,  9, 
10, 14, 15,  16. 
&.  4.  8,  9. 
Ex.  29.  13. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


ecb.6.  16, 
17,18.  Num. 
18.  9,  10. 
fch.  2.  3. 
ST  ch.  6.  25, 
26.  &-  14.  13. 


hch.  2.  3,10 
Num.  18.  9. 
Ezek.  44.  99, 

II  Or,  on  the 
fiatptate,or, 
slice. 


ch.  3.  1. 
fc  22.  18,  21. 


k  ch.  2.  4. 
Num.  6.  15. 


m  Num. 
8,11,  19. 


7,8. 


qch.  11.  10, 
11,41. 
&  19.  7. 


ajid  of  the  peace-offering. 
the  liver,  with  tire  kidneys,  it  shall 
he  take  away : 

5  And  the  priest  .shall  burn  them 
upon  the  altar/or  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  tiie  Lord  :  it  is  a  tres- 
pass-offering. 

6  e  Every  male  among  the  priests 
shall  eat  thereof:  it  shall  be  eaten 
in  the  holy  place  :  fit  is  most  holy. 

7  As  the  sin-offering  is,  so  is  S  the 
trespass-offering :  there  is  one  law 
for  them  :  the  priest  that  maketh 
atonement  therewith  shall  have  it. 

8  And  the  priest  that  offereth 
any  man's  burnt-offering,  even  the 
priest  shall  have  to  himself  the  skin 
of  the  burnt-offering  which  he  hath 
offered. 

9  And  h  all  the  meat-offering  that 
is  baken  in  the  oven,  and  all  that 
is  dressed  in  the  frying-pan,  and 
II  in  the  pan,  shall  be  the  priest's 
that  oftereth  it. 

10  And  every  meat-offering  min- 
gled with  oil,  and  dry,  shall  all  the 
sons  of  Aaron  have,  one  as  much 
as  another. 

11  And  '  this  is  the  law  of  the  sa- 
crifice of  peace-ofterings,  which  he 
shall  offer  unto  the  Lord. 

12  If  he  offer  it  for  a  thanksgiv- 
ing, then  he  shall  offer  with  the  sa- 
crifice of  thanksgiving  unleavened 
cakes  mingled  with  oil,  and  unlea- 
vened wafers  k  anointed  with  oil, 
and  cakes  mingled  with  oil,  of  fine 
flour,  fried. 

13  Besides  the  cakes,  he  shall  of- 
fer/or his  offering, '  leavened  bread, 
with  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  of 
his  peace-offerings. 

14  And  of  it  he  shall  offer  one 
out  of  the  whole  oblation  for  a 
heave-offering  unto  the  LoRV,n^and 
it  shall  be  the  priest's  that 
sprinkleth  the  blood  of  the  peace- 
offerings. 

15  1  And  the  flesh  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  his  peace-offerings  for 
thanksgiving  shall  be  eaten  the 
same  day  that  it  is  offered  ;  he  shall 
not  leave  any  of  it  until  the  morn- 
ing. 

16  But  o  if  the  sacrifice  of  his  of- 
fering be  a  vow,  or  a  voluntary  of- 
fering, it  shall  be  eaten  the  same 
day  that  he  offereth  his  sacrifice : 
and  on  the  morrow  also  the  remain- 
der of  it  shall  be  eaten  : 

17  But  the  remainder  of  the  flesh 
of  the  sacrifice  on  the  third  day 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

18  And  if  aiuj  of  the  flesh  of  the 
sacrifice  of  his  peace-offerings  be 
eaten  at  all  on  the  third  day,  it 
shall  not  be  accepted,  neither  shall 
it  be  p  imputed  unto  him  that  of- 
fereth it :  it  shall  be  an  q  abomina- 
tion, and  the  soul  that  eateth  of  it 
shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

19  And  the  flesh  that  toucheth 
any  unclean  thin^  shall  not  be  eat- 
en ;  it  shall  be  burnt  with  fire  :  and 
as  for  the  flesh,  all  that  be  clean 
shall  eat  thereof. 

20  But  the  soul  that  eateth  of  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings that  pertain  unto  the  Lord, 

93 


Ezek.4.14 
ver.  20. 


t  Heb. 
carcass. 
ch.  17.  15. 
Deat.  14.21 
Ezek.  4.  14. 
&  44.  31. 


z  Gen.  9.  4. 
ch.  3.  17. 
&  17.10-14. 


The  portion  of  the  priests. 
T  having  his  uncleanness  upon  him, 
even  that  soul    « shall  be    cut    off 
from  his  people. 

21  Moreover,  the  soul  that  shall 
touch  any  unclean  thing,  as  *■  the 
uncleanness  of  man,  or  anij  "  un- 
clean beast,  or  any  wabommable 
unclean  thtjiff,  and  eat  of  the  flesh 
of  the  sacrihce  of  peace-oftenngs 
which  pertain  unto  the  Lord,  even 
that  soul  X  shall  be  cut  off  from  his 
people. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

23  Speak  unto  the  children  ot  Is- 
rael, saying, )'  Ye  shall  eat  no  man-  y  ch.  3.  17. 
uer  of  fat,  of  ox,  or  of  sheep,  or  ot 

^°24'  And  the  fat  of  the  t  beast  that 
dieth  of  itself,  and  the  fat  of  that 
which  is  torn  with  beasts,  may  be 
used  in  any  other  use  :  but  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  eat  of  it. 

25  For  whosoever  eateth  the  lat 
of  the  beast,  of  which  men  offer  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord, 
even  the  soul  that  eateth  it  shaU  be 
cut  off  from  his  people. 

26  2  Moreover,  ye  shall  eat  no 
manner  of  blood,  ichether  it  be  ot 
fowl  or  of  beast,  in  any  of  your 
dwellings.  ,   .,   ,     .v.  * 

27  whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
eateth  any  manner  of  blood,  even 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  his 

*^  28  if  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

29  Speak  unto  the  children  ot  Is- 
rael saying,  ^  He  that  offereth  the 
sacrifice  of  his  peace-offerings  unto 
the  Lord,  shall  bring  his  oblation 
unto  the  Lord  of  the  sacrifice  ot 
his  peace-offerings.  ,    „  ,    ■ 

30  b  His  own  hands  shall  bring   b  ch.  3. 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by  9,  14. 
fire  •  the  fat  with  the  breast,  it  shall 
he  bring,  that  c  the  breast  may  be 
waved  for  a  wave-offering,  betore 
the  Lord.  ,    „  ,         .i 

31  d  And  the  priest  shall  burn  the 
fat  upon  the  altar :  e  but  the  breast 
shall  be  Aaron's  and  his  sons  . 

32  And  fthe  right  shoulder  shall 
ye  give  unto  the  priest /or  a  heave- 
offering  of  the  sacrifices  of  your 
peace-offerings. 

33  He  among  the  sons  ot  Aaron 
that  offereth  the  blood  of  the  peace- 
offermgs,  and  the  fat,  shall  have  the 
right  shoulder  for  his  part. 

34  For  S  the  wave-breast  and  the 
heave-shoulder  have  I  taken  of  the 
children  of  Israel  from  off  the  sa- 
crifices of  their  peace-offerings,  and 
have  given  them  unto  Aaron  the 
priest,  and  unto  his  sons,  by  a  sta- 
tute tor  ever,  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

35  IT  This  is  the  portion  ot  the 
anointing  of  Aaron,  and  of  the 
anointing  of  his  sons,  out  ot  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by  nre, 
in  the  day  when  he  presented  them 
to  minister  unto  the  Lord  lu  the 
priest's  office ; 

36  Which  the  Lord  commanded 
to  be  given  them  of  the  children  ot 


LEVITICUS. 


h  ch.  8.  12, 
30.  Ex.  40. 
13,  15. 
.  ch.  6.  9. 
k  ch.  6.  14. 

ch.  6.  25. 
■n  ver.  1. 
n  ch.  6.  20. 
Ex.  29.  1. 

,ver.  11. 

)  ch.  1.  2. 


a  Ex.  29.  1, 

b  Ex.  28.2, 4, 
Ex.  30.  24, 
25. 


d  Ex.  29. 


ach.  3.  1.        eEx.29 


c  Ex.  29.  24, 
27.  ch.  8.  27. 
&  Q.  21. 
Num.  6.  20. 
d  ch.  3.  5, 
.1,16. 
e  ver.  34. 
f  ver.  34. 
ch.9.21. 
Num.  6.  20. 


inch.  21.10 
12.  Ex.  29. 
7.  &  30.  30. 
.J.  133.2. 
n  Ex.  29.  8, 

Heb. 
bound. 

oEx.  29.  10 
Ezek.  43. 19 
p  ch.  4.  4. 


JJaron  and  his  sons  consecrated. 
Israel,  b  in  the  day  that  he  anointed 
tl>em,  by  a  statute  for  ever  through- 
out their  generations. 

37  This  is  the  law  i  of  the  burnt- 
offering,  If  of  the  meat-offermg, 
1  and  of  the  sin-offering,  m  and  of 
the  trespass-offering,  "and  of  the 
consecrations,  and  oof  the  sacrifice 
of  the  peace-offerings  ; 

38  Which  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  in  Mount  Sinai,  in  the  day 
that  he  commanded  the  children  of 
Israel  P  to  ofter  their  oblations  unto 
the  Lord,  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

1  Moses  consecrateth  Aaron  and  Ms  sons. 
14  Their  sin-offering.  18  Their  buml- 
offering.  22  The  ram  of  consecrations. 
31  The  place  and  time  of  their  conse- 
cration. 
AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  a  Take  Aaron  and  his  sons  with 
him,  and  •'the  garments,  and  c the 
anointing  oil,  and  a  bullock  for  the 
sin-offering,  and  two  rams,  and  a 
basket  of  unleavened  bread ; 

3  And  gather  thou  all  the  con- 
gregation together  unto  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

4  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  him  ;  and  the  assem- 
bly was  gathered  together  unto  tlie 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  the  con- 
gregation, d  This  is  the  thing  which 
the  Lord  commanded  to  be  done. 

6  And  Moses  brought  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  e  and  washed  them  with 
water.  ,  .      ^, 

7  f  And  he  put  upon  him  the 
^coat,  and  girded  him  with  the 
girdle,  and  clothed  him  with  the 
?obe,  and  put  the  ephod  upon  him, 
and  he  girded  him  with  the  curious 
girdle  of  the  ephod,  and  bound  it 
unto  him  therewith. 

8  And  he  put  the  breast-plate  up- 
on him :  also  he  ^  put  in  the  breast- 
plate the  Urim  and  the  Thummim. 

9  i  And  he  put  the  mitre  upon 
his  head  ;  also  upon  the  mitre,  even 
upon  his  fore-front,  did  he  put  the 
golden  plate,  the  holy  crown  ;  as 
the  Lord  ^  commanded  Moses. 

10  1  And  Moses  took  the  anoinl- 
in-T  oil,  and  anointed  the  tabernacle 
and  all  that  was  therein,  and  sancti- 
fied them. 

11  And  he  sprinkled  thereof  upon 
the  altar  seven  times,  and  anoint- 
ed the  altar  and  all  his  vessels, 
both  the  laver  and  his  foot,  to  sanc- 
tify them. 

12  And  he  m  poured  oi  the  an- 
ointing oil  upon  Aaron's  head,  and 
anointed  him,  to  sanctify  him. 

13  n  And  Moses  brought  Aaron  s 
sons,  and  put  coats  upon  them,  and 
girded  them  with  girdles,  and  t  put 
bonnets  upon  them  ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses.  ,_    .    „     , 

14  o  And  he  brought  the  bullock 
for  the  sin-offering:  and  Aaron 
and  his  sons  p  laid  their  hands  upon 
the  head  of  the  bullock  for  the  sin- 
offering.  ^^ 


The  ram  of  consecration. 

15  And  he  slew  it ;  q  and  Moses 
took  the  blood,  and  put  it  upon  the 
horns  of  the  altar  round  about  with 
his  finger,  and  purified  the  altar, 
and  poured  the  blood  at  the  bottom 
of  the  altar,  and  sanctified  it,  to 
make  reconciliation  upon  it. 

16  r  And  he  took  all  the  fat  that 
was  upon  the  inwards,  and  the  caul 
above  the  Uver,  and  the  two  kidneys, 
and  their  fat,  and  Moses  burned  it 
upon  the  altar. 

17  But  the  bullock,  and  his  hide, 
his  flesh,  and  his  dung,  he  burnt 
with  fire  without  the  camp  ;  as  the 
-Lord  s  commanded  Moses. 

18  TT  t  And  he  brought  the  ram 
for  the  burnt-offering :  and  Aaron 
and  his  sons  laid  their  hands  upon 
the  head  of  the  ram. 

19  And  he  killed  it ;  and  Moses 
sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar 
round  about. 

20  And  he  cut  the  ram  into 
pieces  ;  and  Moses  burnt  the  head, 
and  the  pieces,  and  the  fat. 

21  And  he  washed  the  inwards 
and  the  legs  in  water ;  and  Moses 
burnt  the  whole  ram  upon  the  al- 
tar: it  was  a  burnt-sacrifice  for  a 
sweet  savour,  and  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord  ;  "  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  And  ^  he  brought  the  other 
ram,  the  ram  of  consecration :  and 
Aaron  and  his  sons  laid  their  hands 
upon  the  head  of  the  ram. 

23  And  he  slew  it ;  and  Moses 
took  of  the  blood  of  it,  and  put  it 
upon  the  tip  of  Aaron's  right  ear, 
and  upon  the  thumb  of  his  right 
hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his 
right  foot. 

24  And  he  brought  Aaron's  sons, 
and  Moses  put  of  the  blood  upon 
the  tip  of  their  right  ears,  and  upon 
the  thumbs  of  their  right  hands, 
and  upon  the  great  toes  of  their 
right  feet  :  and  Moses  sprinkled 
the  blood  upon  the  altar  round 
about. 

25  X  And  he  took  the  fat,  and  the 
rump,  and  all  the  fat  that  7cas  up- 
on the  inwards,  and  the  caul  above 
the  liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and 
their  fat,  and  the  right  shoulder  : 

26  y  And  out  of  the  basket  of  un- 
leavened bread,  that  was  before  the 
Lord,  he  took  one  unleavened  cake, 
and  a  cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one 
wafer,  and  put  them  on  the  fat,  and 
upon  the  right  shoulder  : 

27  And  he  put  all  z  upon  Aaron's 
hands,  and  upon  his  sons'  hands, 
and  waved  them  for  a  wave-offer- 
ing before  the  Lord. 

28  a  And  Moses  took  them  from 
off  their  hands,  and  burnt  them  on 
the  altar  upon  the  burnt-offering  : 
they  were  consecrations  for  a  sweet 
savour  :  it  is  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

29  And  Moses  took  the  breast, 
and  waved  it  for  a  wave-offering 
before  the  Lord  :  for  of  the  ram  olf 
consecration  it  was  Moses'  bpart 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

30  And  c  Moses  took  of  the  an 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1490.  1490. 


q  Ex.  29.  12, 

36.  ch.   4.  7. 

Ezek.  43.  20, 

26.  Heb.  9. 

22. 

r  Ex.  29.  13. 

ch.  4.  8, 


sch.  4.  U, 

12.  Ex.  29. 

14. 

t  Ex.  29.  15. 


r  Ex.  29. 
9,31. 


xEx.  29.  22. 


y  Ex. 


z  Ex.  29.  2-!, 


a  Ex.  £9.  25. 


b  Ex.  29.  26 
c  Ex.  29.  21 
&  30.  30. 
Num.  3.  3. 


d  Ex.  29. 
32. 


f  Ex.  29.  30, 
35.  Ezek.  43. 
25,  26. 
S  Heb.  7.  16. 


h  Num.  3.  7. 
&  9.  19. 
Deut.  11.  1. 
1  King-s  2.  3. 


a  Ezek.  43. 
27. 


d  cl).  4.  23. 
Ezra  6.  U. 
&  10.  19. 


e  ch.  2.  4. 
f  ver.  6,  23. 
Ex.  29.  43. 


-ver.  23. 
Ex.  24.  16, 

h  ch.  4.  3. 
1  Sam.  3.  14. 
Heb.  5.  3.  &. 
7.27.  &9.7. 
i  ch.  4.  16, 
20.  Heb.  5.1. 


Aaron's  first  offerings. 
ointing  oil,  and  of  the  blood  which 
was  upon  the  altar,  and  sprinkled 
it  upon  Aaron,  and  upon  his  gar- 
ments, and  upon  his  sons,  and  up- 
on his  sons'  garments  with  him  ; 
and  sanctified  Aaron,  and  his  gar- 
ments, and  his  sons,  and  his  sons' 
garments  with  him. 

31  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron 
and  to  his  sons,  dBoil  the  flesh  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  ;  and  there  eat  it  with 
the  bread  that  is  in  the  basket  of 
consecrations,  as  1  commanded, 
saying,  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
eat  it. 

32  e  And  that  which  remainet'n 
of  the  flesh  and  of  the  bread  shall 
ye  burn  with  fire. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  go  out  of 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  in  seven  days,  until 
the  days  of  your  consecration  be  at 
an  end:  for  f seven  days  shall  he 
consecrate  you. 

34  g  As  he  hath  done  this  day,  so 
the  Lord  hath  commanded  to  do, 
to  make  an  atonement  for  you. 

35  Therefore  shall  ye  abide  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  day  and  night  seven 
days,  and  h  keep  the  charge  of  the 
Lord,  tiiat  ye  die  not :  for  so  I  am 
commanded. 

36  So  Aaron  and  his  sons  did  all 
things  which  the  Lord  commanded 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  first  offerings  of  Aaron,for  h  imself 
and  the  people.  8  T lie  sin-offering,  12 
and  the  burnt-offering  for  himself.  15 
The  offerings  for  the  people.  23  Moses 
and  Aaron  bless  the  people.  24  Fire 
Cometh  from  the  Lord,  upon  the  altar. 
AND  ait  came  to   pass   on   the 

-'*^  eighth  day,  that  Moses  called 

Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  the  ciders 

of  Israel ; 

2  And  he  said  unto  Aaron,  ^  Take 
thee  a  young  calf  for  a  sin-offering, 
cand  a  ram  for  a  burnt-oftering, 
without  blemish,  and  offer  them  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

3  And  unto  the  children  of  Israel 
thou  shalt  speak,  saying,  ^Take 
^e  a  kid  of  tlie  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering ;  and  a  calf  and  a  lamb, 
both  of  the  first  year,  without  ble- 
mish, for  a  burnt-offering ; 

4  Also  a  bullock  and  a  ram  for 
peace-offerings,  to  sacrifice  before 
the  Lord  ;  and  e  a  meat-oftering 
mingled  with  oil:  for  *' to-day  the 
Lord  will  appear  unto  you. 

5  If  And  they  brought  ?/tat  which 
Moses  commanded  before  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  :  and 
all  the  congren^ation  drew  near  and 
stood  before  the  Lord. 

6  And  Moses  said.  This  is  the 
thing  which  the  Lord  command- 
ed that  ye  should  do  :  and  S  the  glo- 
ry of  the  Lord  shall  appear  unto 
you. 

7  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
Go  unto  the  altar,  and  h  offer  thy 
sin-offering,  and  thy  burnt-offering, 
and  make  an  atonement  for  thyself, 
and  for  the  people :  and  i  offer  the 

95 


Aaron'' s  offerings  for  the  people. 
offering  of  the  people,  and  make  an 
atonement  for  them ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded. 

8  IT  Aaron  therefore  went  unto 
the  altar,  and  slew  the  calf  of  the 
ain-offering,  which  was  for  himself. 

9  k  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  brought 
the  blood  unto  him :  and  he  dipped 
liis  finger  in  the  blood,  and  1  put  it 
upon  the  horns  of  the  altar,  and 
poured  out  the  blood  at  the  bottom 
of  the  altar : 

10  mBut  the  fat,  and  the  kidneys, 
and  the  caul  above  the  liver  of  the 
sin-offering,  he  burnt  upon  the  al- 
tar ;  "as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

11  o  And  the  flesh  and  the  hide  he 
burnt  with  fire  without  the  camp. 

12  And  he  slow  the  burnt-offer- 
ing ;  and  Aaron's  sons  presented 
unto  him  the  blood,  p  which  he 
sprinkled  round  about  upon  the  al- 
tar. 

13  q  And  they  presented  the  burnt- 
offering  unto  him,  with  the  pieces 
thereof,  and  the  head :  and  he  burnt 
them  upon  the  altar. 

14  r  And  he  did  wash  the  inwards 
and  the  legs,  and  burnt  them  upon 
the  burnt-offering  on  the  altar. 

15  IT 'And  he  brought  the  peo- 
ple's offering,  and  took  the  goat, 
which  was  the  sin-offering  for  the 
people,  and  slew  it,  and  offered  it 
for  sin,  as  the  first. 

16  And  he  brought  the  burnt-of- 
fering, and  offered  it  t  according  to 
the  ifmanner. 

17  And  he  brought  "the  meat- 
offering, and  ttook  a  handful  there- 
of, and  burnt  it  upon  the  altar,  "  be- 
sides the  burnt-sacrifice  of  the  morn- 
ing. 

18  He  slew  also  the  bullock  and 
the  ram  for  y  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  which  was  for  the  peo- 
ple :  and  Aaron's  sons  presented 
unto  him  the  blood,  which  he  sprin- 
kled upon  the  altar  round  about, 

19  And  the  fat  of  the  bullock, 
and  of  the  ram,  the  rump,  and  that 
which  covereth  the  inwards,  and 
the  kidneys,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver : 

20  And  they  put  the  fat  upon  the 
breasts,  z  and  he  burnt  the  fat  upon 
the  altar : 

21  And  the  breasts  and  the  right 
shoulder  Aaron  waved  ^for  a  wav 
offering  before  the  Lord  ;  as  Moses 
commanded. 

22  And  Aaron  lifted  up  his  hand 
toward  the  people,  and  b  blessed 
them  ;  and  came  down  from  offer- 
ing of  the  sin-offering,  and  the 
burnt-offering,  and  peace-offerings. 

23  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre 
gation,  and  came  out,  and  blessed 
the  people  :  c  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  all  the  jjeople, 

24  And  d  there  came  a  fire  out 
from  before  the  Lord,  and  con- 
sumed upon  the  altar  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  fat :  which  when 
all  the  people  saw,  e  they  shouted, 
and  fell  on  their  faces. 


LEVITICUS. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


Before 
CHRIST 

U90. 


p  ch.  1.  5. 
&  8.  19. 


q  ch.  8. 


s  ver.  3.  Is. 
53.  10.  Heb. 
2.  17.  &5.  3 


t  ch.  1.  3, 

10. 

II  Or, 

ordinance. 

u  ver.  4. 

ch.  2.  1,2. 

t  Heb.  filled 

his  hand  out 

of  it. 

X  Ex.  29.  38. 

y  ch.  3.  1, 

■&c. 


a  Ex.  29.  24. 
26.  ch.  7.  30, 
31,32,33,34. 

b  Num.  6.23. 
Deut.  21.  5. 
Luke  24.  50. 


c  ver.  6. 
Num.  14. 10 
&  16.  19,42 
d  Gen.  4.  4. 
Jucig-.  6.  21. 
1  Kiu?3  te. 

38.  2  &hr.  7 
1.  Ps.  20.  3. 
e  1  Kings  18 

39.  2  Chr.  7 
3.  Ezras.  11 


a  ch.  16.  1. 
&,  22.  9. 
Num.3.  3,4. 
&26.  61. 

Chr.  24.  2. 
bch.  16.  12. 
Num.  16.  18. 

Ex.  30.  9. 

ch.  9.  24. 
Num.  16.  35. 
2  Sam.  6.  7. 


Ex.  19.  22. 

&  29.  43. 
....21.  6,  17, 
^1.  Is.  62.  11. 
Ezek.  10.41. 
&.  42.  13. 
-  Is.  49.  3. 
Ezek.  28.22. 
John  13.  31, 
32.  &,  14.  13. 
2  Thess.  1. 
10. 

g  Ps.  39.  9. 
h  Ex.  6.  18, 
22.  Num.  S. 
19,  30. 

Luke  7.  12. 
Acts  5.  6,  9, 
10.  &  8.  2. 

[  Ex.  33.  5. 

h.  13.  45. 
&21.  1,  10. 
Num.  6.  6,  7. 
Deut.  33.  9. 
Ezek.  24.  16, 

7. 

Num.  16. 

12,  46.  Josh. 

■.  1.  &  22. 

.8,  20. 

2  Sam.  24.  1. 
ch.  21.  12. 
nEx.  28.  41. 
ch.  8.  30. 

:ek.  44. 

Luke  1. 
15.  1  Tim.  3. 
3.  Tit.  1    T. 


pch.  11.47. 
&  20.  25. 
Jer.  15.  19. 
Ezek.  22.  26. 
&.  44.  23. 
q  Deut.  24.8. 
Neh.  8.  2,  8, 
9,  13.  Jer. 

18.  Mai. 
2.  7. 


rEx.  29.2. 

ch.  6.  16. 

Num.  18.  9, 

10. 

s  ch.  21.  22. 


t  ch.  2.  3.  & 
6.  16. 

u  Ex.  29.  24, 
26,27.  ch.  7. 
31,  34.  Num. 
18.  11. 


J^adab  and  Abihu  slain. 
CHAPTER  X. 

1  Nadah  and  Abihu,  for  offering  of 
strange  fire,  are  burnt  by  fire.  6  Aaron 
and  his  sons  are  forbidden  to  mourn  for 
them.  8  The  priests  are  forbidden 
■wine  when  they  are  to  go  into  the  taber- 
7iacle.  12  The  law  of  eating  the  holy 
things.  16  Aaron's  excuse  for  trans- 
gressing thereof. 

A  ND  a  Nadab  and  Abihu,  the  sons 
-^  of  Aaron,  h  took  either  of  them 
his  censer,  and  put  fire  therein,  and 
put  incense  thereon,  and  offered 
c  strange  fire  before  the  Lord,  which 
he  commanded  them  not. 

2  And  there  d  went  out  fire  from 
the  Lord,  and  devoured  them,  and 
they 'died  before  the  Lord. 

3  Then  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
This  is  it  that  the  Lord  spake, 
saying,  I  will  be  sanctified  in  them 
e  that  come  nigh  me,  and  before  all 
the  people  I  will  be  f  glorified.  &And 
Aaron  held  his  peace. 

4  And  Moses  called  Mishael  and 
Elzaphan,  the  sons  of  hUzziel  the 
uncle  of  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them, 
Come  near,  '  carry  your  brethren 
from  before  the  sanctuary  out  of 
the  camp. 

5  So  they  went  near,  and  carried 
them  in  their  coats  out  of  the  camp  ; 
as  Moses  had  said. 

6  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
and  unto  Eleazar  and  unto  Itha- 
mar,  his  sons,  kL^ncover  not  your 
heads,  neither  rend  your  clotlies  ; 
lest  ye  die,  and  lest  1  wrath  come 
upon  ail  the  people :  but  let  your 
brethren,  the  whole  house  of  Is- 
rael, bewail  the  burning  which  the 
Lord  hath  kindled. 

m  And  ye  shall  not  go  out  from 
the  door  of  the  tabernt'cle  of  the 
congregation,  lest  ye  die  :  "  for  the 
anointing  oil  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
you.  And  they  did  according  to 
the  word  of  Moses. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Aaron,  saying, 

9  o  l)o  not  cJrink  wine  nor  strong 
drink,  thou,  nor  thy  sons  with  thee, 
when  ye  go  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  lest  ye  die :  it 
shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  through- 
out your  generations  : 

10  And  that  ye  may  P  put  diffe- 
rence between  holy  and  unholy,  and 
between  unclean  and  clean  ; 

11  q  And  that  ye  may  teach  the 
children  of  Israel  all  the  statutes 
which  the  Lord  haih  spoken  unto 
them  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

12  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  Aa- 
ron, and  unto  Eleazar  and  unto 
Ithamar,  his  sons  that  were  lef\, 
Take  rihe  meat-offering  that  re- 
maineth  of  the  offerings  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire,  and  eat  it  with- 
out leaven  beside  the  altar  :  for  s  it 
is  most  holy : 

13  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  the  holy 
place,  because  it  is  thy  due,  and  thy 
sons'  due,  of  the  sacrifices  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire :  for  *  so  I  am 
commanded. 

14  And  "the  wave-breast  and 
heave-shoulder  shall  ye  eat  in  a 
clean  place ;   thou,  arid  thy  eons, 


The  distinction  of  meats 

and  thy  daughters  with  thee :  for 

they  be  thy  due,  and  thy  sons'  due, 

which  are  given  out  of  tlie  sacrifices 

of  peace-otferings  of  the  children  of 

Israel. 

15  X  The  heave-shoulder  and  the 
wave-breast  shall  they  bring,  with 
the  offerings  made  by  fire  of  the 
fat,  to  wave  it  for  a  wave-offering 
before  the  Lord  ;  and  it  shall  be 
thine,  and  thy  sons'  with  thee,  by  a 
statute  for  ever ;  as  the  Lord  hath 
Gommandcd. 

16  IF  And  Moses  diligently  sought 
ythe  goat  of  the  sin-offering,  and 
behold,  it  was  burnt :  and  he  was 
angry  with  Eleazar  and  Ithamar, 
the  sons  of  Aaron  which  were  left 
alive,  saying, 

17  z  Wherefore  have  ye  not  eaten 
the  sin-ofl'ering  in  the  holy  place, 
seeing  it  is  most  holy,  and  God  hath 
given  it  you  to  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  congregation,  to  make  atone- 
ment for  them  before  the  Lord  1 

18  Behold,  a  the  blood  of  it  was  not 
brought  in  within  the  holy  place  : 
ye  should  indeed  have  eaten  it  in  the 
holy  place,  t)  as  I  commanded. 

19  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses, 
Behold,  c  this  day  have  fhey  offered 
their  sin-offering,  and  their  burnt- 
offering  before  the  Lord  ;  and  such 
things  have  befallen  me  :  and  if  I 
had  eaten  the  sin-offering  to-day, 
d  should  it  have  been  accepted  m 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  1 

20  And  when  Moses  heard  that, 
he  was  content. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1   What  beasts  mat/,  4  and  what  may  not 

he    eaten.      9  What  fishes.     13   tVhat 

fotals.     29   The  creeping  things  which 

are  unclean. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^and  to  Aaron,  saying  unto  them, 
2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  a  These  are  the  beasts 
which  ye  shall  eat  among  all  the 
beasts  that  are  on  the  earth. 
3  Whatsoever  parteth  the  hoof,  and 
is  cloven-footed,  and  cheweth  the 
cud  among  the  beasts,  that  shall 
ye  eat. 

4  Nevertheless,  these  shall  ye  not 
eat,  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  or 
of  them  that  divide  the  hoof:  as 
the  camel,  because  he  cheweth  the 
cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof;  he 
is  unclean  unto  you. 

5  And  the  coney,  because  he 
chewetli  the  cud,  but  divideth  not 

he  hoof;  he  is  unclean  unto  you. 

6  And  the  hare,  because  he  chew- 
eth the  cud,  but  divideth  not  the 
hoof;  he  is  unclean  unto  you. 

7  And  the  swine,  though  he  di- 
vide the  hoof,  and  be  cloven-footed, 
yet  he  cheweth  not  the  cud  ;  che  is 
unclean  to  you. 

8  Of  their  flesh  shall  ye  not  eat, 
and  their  carcass  shall  ye  not  touch  ; 
d  they  are  unclean  to  you. 

9  IT  e  These  shall  ye  eat,  of  all 
that  are  in  the  waters :  whatsoever 
hath  fins  and  scales  in  the  waters, 
in  the  seas,  and  in  the  rivers,  them 
Bhall  ye  eat. 

E 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


;  ch.  7. 
0,  34. 


ych.9.3,  15 


b  ch.  6.  ! 
cch.  9.8, 12. 


d  Je--.  6.  20. 
&  14.  12. 
Hos.  9.  4. 
Mai.  1.  10, 
13. 


aDeut.  14.4, 
Acts  10.  12, 
14. 


c  Is.  65.  4. 
&  66.  3,  17. 
d  13.52.  11. 
See  Matt. 
15.  11,20. 
Mark  7.  2, 
15,  18.  Acts 
10.  14,  15.  & 
15.29.  Rom. 
14.  14,  17. 
1  Cor.  8.  8. 
Col.  2.16,21. 
Heb.  9.  10. 
e  Deut.  14. 9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


fch.  7.  18. 
Deut.  11.  3. 


!i  Matt.  3.  4. 
Mark  1.  6. 


i  ch.  14.  8. 
&  15.  5. 
Num.  19.  10, 
22.  &  31.24. 


clean  and  unclean. 

10  And  all  that  have  not  fins  and 
scales  in  the  seas,  and  in  the  rivers, 
of  all  tliat  move  in  the  waters,  and 
of  any  living  thing  which  is  in  the 
waters,  they  shall  be  an  ("abomina- 
tion unto  you: 

11  They  shall  be  even  an  abomi- 
nation unto  you :  ye  shall  not  eat 
of  their  flesh,  but  ye  shall  have  their 
carcasses  in  abomination. 

12  Whatsoever  hath  no  fins  nor 
scales  in  the  waters,  that  shall  be 
an  abomination  unto  you. 

13  IF  ?  And  these  are  they  which  ye 
shall  have  in  abomination  among 
the  fowls  ;  they  shall  not  be  eaten, 
they  are  an  abomination  :The  eagle, 
and  the  ossifrage,  and  the  ospray, 

14  And  the  vulture,  and  the  kite 
after  his  kind ; 

15  Every  raven  after  his  kind ; 

16  And  the  owl,  and  the  night- 
hawk,  and  the  cuckoo,  and  the 
hawk  after  his  kind, 

17  And  the  little  owl,  and  the  cor- 
morant, and  the  great  owl, 

18  And  the  swan,  and  the  peli- 
can, and  the  gier-cagle, 

19  And  the  stork,  the  heron  after 
her  kind,  and  the  lapwing,  and  the 
bat. 

20  AH  fowls  that  creep,  going 
upon  all  four,  shall  be  an  abomina- 
tion unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  may  ye  eat,  of  every 
flying  creejiing  thing  that  goeth 
upon  all  four,  which  have  legs 
above  their  feet,  to  leap  withal  up  ■ 
on  the  earth ; 

22  Even  these  of  them  ye  may 
eat ;  h  The  locust  after  his  kmd,  and 
the  bald  locust  after  his  kind,  and 
the  beetle  after  his  kind,  and  the 
grasshopper  after  his  kind. 

23  But  all  other  flying  creeping 
things,  which  have  four  feet,  shall 
be  an  abomination  unto  you. 

24  And  for  these  ye  shall  be  un- 
clean :  whosoever  toucheth  the  car- 
cass of  them  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

25  And  whosoever  beareth  aught 
of  the  carcass  of  them  '  shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

26  The  carcasses  of  every  beast 
which  divideth  the  hoof  and  is  not 
cloven-footed,  nor  cheweth  the  cud, 
are  unclean  unto  you :  every  one 
that  toucheth  them  shall  be  unclean. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon 
his  paws,  among  all  manner  of 
beasts  that  go  on  all  four,  those 
are  unclean  unto  you :  whoso 
toucheth  their  carcass  shall  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

28  And  he  that  beareth  the  car- 
cass of  them  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even :  they 
are  unclean  unto  you. 

29  IT  These  also  shall  be  unclean 
unto  you  among  the  creeping  things 
that  creep  upon  the  earth;  the 
weasel,  and  kthe  mouse,  and  the 
tortoise  after  his  kind, 

30  And  the  ferret,  and  the  chanr  e- 
leon,  and  the  lizard,  and  the  sna  U, 
and  the  mole. 

97 


The  distinction  of  meats 

31  These  are  unclean  to  you 
among  all  that  creep :  whosoever 
doth  touch  tliem,  when  they  be 
dead,  shall  be  unclean  until  tiie 
even. 

32  And  upon  whatsoevci  any  of 
them,  when  they  are  dead,  doth  i'all, 
it  shall  be  unclean ;  whether  it  be 
any  vessel  of  wood,  or  raiment,  or 
skin,  or  sack,  whatsoever  vessel  it 
Ac,  wherein  any  woxk  is  done,  lit 
must  be  put  into  water,  and  it  shall 
be  unclean  until  the  even ;  so  it 
shall  be  cleansed. 

33  And  every  earthen  vessel, 
whereinto  any  of  them  falleth, 
whatsoever  is  in  it  shall  be  un- 
clean ;  and  '"  ye  shall  break  it. 

34  Of  all  meat  which  may  be 
eaten,  that  on  whicli  such  water 
Cometh  shall  be  unclean  :  and  all 
drink  that  may  be  drunk  in  every 
such  vessel,  shall  be  unclean. 

35  And  every  thing  whereupon 
any  part  of  their  carcass  falleth, 
shall  be  unclean ;  whether  it  be  oven, 
or  ranges  for  pots,  they  shall  be 
broken  down  :  for  they  are  unclean, 
and  shall  be  unclean  unto  you. 

36  Nevertheless,  a  fountain  or  pit, 
t  wherein  there  is  plenty  of  water, 
sJiall  be  clean :  but  that  which 
toucheth  their  carcass  shall  be  un- 
clean. 

37  And  if  any  part  of  their  car- 
cass fall  upon  any  sowing-seed 
which  is  to  be  sown,  it  shall  be  clean. 

38  But  if  any  water  be  put  upon 
the  seed,  and  any  part  of  their  car- 
cass fall  thereon,  it  shall  be  unclean 
unto  you. 

39  And  if  any  beast,  of  which  yc 
may  eat,  die  ;  he  that  toucheth  the 
carcass  thereof  shall  be  unclean  un- 
til the  even. 

40  And  n  he  that  eatcth  of  the 
carcass  of  it  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even  ;  he 
also  that  beareth  the  carcass  of  it 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

41  And  every  creeping  thing  that 
crecpeth  upon  the  earth  shall  be  an 
abomination ;  it  shall  not  be  eaten. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  upon  the 
belly,  and  whatsoever  goeth  upon 
all  four,  or  whatsoever  t  hatli  more 
feet  among  all  creeping  things  that 
creep  upon  the  earth,  them  ye 
shall  not  eat;  for  they  are  an  abo- 
mination. 

43  oYe  shall  not  make  your- 
t  selves  abominable  with  any  creep- 
ing thing  that  creepeth,  neither 
shall  yc  make  yourselves  unclean 
with  them,  that  ye  should  be  defiled 
thereby-. 

44  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God  : 
ye  shall  therefore  sanctify  your- 
selves, and  p  ye  shall  be  holy  ;  for 
I  am  holy :  neither  shall  ye  defile 
yourselves  with  any  manner  of 
creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon 
the  earth. 

45  q  For  I  am  the  Lord  that 
bringeth  you  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  to  be  your  God  :  ryo  shall 
therefore  be  holy,  for  I  am  holy. 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


mcli.  6.2 
&  15.  12. 


t  Heb.  a  gi 
Ihering  to- 
gether of 
waters. 


ncl).  17.  15. 
&  22.  8. 
Dent.  14.21. 
Ezelc.  4.  14. 
&  41.  .31. 


t  Heb.  dolh 

multiply 

feet. 


)  cli.  20.  25. 
Ueh.  souls 


pEx. 

19.  6. 

ch.  16 

.  0. 

&20. 

7,26. 

1  The 

ss.  4.7. 

iPet. 

1.  15, 

16. 

qE.x. 

6.7. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


b  Luke  2. 22. 
c  ch.  15.  19. 


|d  Gen.  17.12. 
iLukc  1.  59. 
:&2.  21. 
John  7.  22, 


t  Heb.  a  son 
of  his  year. 


fch.  5.  7. 
ILuke2.  U-1. 

tHeb.  Af, 
Ihand  Jind 
\notsiijicieii 

e^4.26. 
I 


II  Or, 
swelling. 
a  Dent.  28. 
27.  Is.  3.  17. 
b  Dcul.  17. 
8,9.  &  24.  8. 
Luke  17.  14. 


clea7i  and  unclean. 

46  This  is  the  law  of  the  beasts, 
and  of  the  fowl,  and  of  every  living 
creature  that  moveth  in  the  waters, 
and  of  every  creature  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth  ; 

47  8 To  make  a  difierence  be- 
tween the  unclean  and  the  clean, 
and  between  the  beast  that  may  be 
eaten  and  the  beast  that  may  not 
be  eaten. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1   The  purification  of  v: omen  after  child- 
birth. 6  Her  offerings  for  her  purifying. 
\  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-^   saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  If  a  ^  woman  have  con- 
ceived seed,  and  borne  a  man-child : 
then  l>she  sliall  be  unclean  seven 
days;  c  according  to  the  days  of  the 
separation  for  her  infirmity  shall 
she  be  unclean. 

3  And  in  the  J  eighth  day  the 
flesh  of  his  foreskin  shall  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

4  And  she  shall  then  continue  in 
the  blood  of  her  purifying  three  and 
thirty  days  :  she  shall  touch  no  hal- 
lowed thing,  nor  come  into  the 
sanctuary,  until  the  days  of  her 
purifving  be  fulfilled. 

5  fiut  if  she  bear  a  maid-child, 
tlien  she  shall  be  unclean  two 
weeks,  as  in  her  separation  :  and 
she  shall  continue  in  the  blood  of 
her  purifying  threescore  and  .si.x 
days. 

6  And  e  when  the  days  of  her 
purifying  are  fulfilled,  for  a  son,  or 
for  a  daughter,  she  shall  bring  a 
lamb  t  of  the  first  year  for  a  burnt- 
oflTering,  and  a  young  pigeon,  or  a 
turtle-dove,  for  a  sin-offering,  unto 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  unto  the  priest: 

7  Wlio  shall  offer  it  before  the 
Lord,  and  make  an  atonement  for 
her  ;  and  she  shall  be  cleansed  from 
the  issue  of  her  blood.  This  is  the 
law  for  her  that  hatli  borne  a  male 
or  a  feniale. 

8  f.And  if  jshe  be  not  able  to 
bring  a  lamb,  then  she  shall  bring 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons  ; 
the  one  for  the  burnt-oftering,  and 
the  other  for  a  sin-offering  :  s  and 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  her,  and  she  shall  be  clean. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1    The  laics  and.  tokens  whereby  the  priest 
is  to  be  guided  in  discerning  the  leprosy. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^*-  and  Aaron,  saying, 

2  When  a  man  shall  have  in  the 
skin  of  his  flesh  a  ||  rising,  ^a  scab, 
or  bright  spot,  and  it  be  in  the  skin 
of  his  flesh  like  the  plague  of  le- 
prosy;  I' then  he  shall  be  brought 
unto  Aaron  the  priest,  or  unto  one 
of  his  sons  the  priests : 

3  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  the 
plague  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh  : 
and  when  the  hair  in  the  plague  is 
turned  white,  and  the  plague  in 
sight  be  deeper  than  the  skin  of  his 
flesh,  it  is  a  plague  of  leprosy :  and 
the  priest  shall  look  on  him,  and 
pronounce  him  unclean. 

98 


Laws  and  tokens 

4  If  the  bright  spot  be  white  in 
Uie  skin  of  his  flesli,  and  in  sight  be 
not  deeper  than  the  skin,  and  the 
hair  thereof  be  not  turned  white ; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  up  him 
that  hath  the  plague  seven  days  : 

5  And  tlic  priest  shall  look  on 
him  the  seventh  day :  and  behold, 
if  the  plague  in  his  sight  be  at  a 
stay,  and  the  plague  spread  not  in 
the  skin  ;  then  the  priest  shall  shut 
him  up  seven  days  more  : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him  again  the  seventh  day :  and 
behold,  ifihe  plague  be  somewhat 
dark,  and  the  plague  spread  not  in 
the  skin,  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  clean:  it  is  but  a  scab:  and 
he  c  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  be 
clean. 

7  But  if  the  scab  spread  much 
abroad  in  the  skin,  after  that  he 
liatli  been  seen  of  the  priest  for  his 
cleansing,  he  shall  be  seen  of  the 
priest  again : 

8  And  if  the  priest  see,  that  be 
hold,  the  scab  spreadcth  in  the 
skin,  then  the  priest  shall  pro 
nounce  him  unclean :  it  is  a  le 
prosy. 

9  ir  When  the  plague  of  leprosy 
is  in  a  man,  then  he  shall  be  brought 
unto  the  priest: 

10  d  And  the  priest  shall  see  him  : 
and  behold,  if  the  rising  be  white 
in  the  skin,  and  it  have  turned  the 
hair  white,  and  there  be  f  quick  raw 
flesh  in  the  rising : 

11  It  is  an  old  leprosy  in  the  skin 
of  his  flesh,  and  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean,  and  shall 
not  shut  him  up  :  for  he  is  un- 
clean. 

12  And  if  a  leprosy  break  out 
abroad  in  the  skin,  and  -the  leprosy 
cover  all  the  skinof /«?«  that  hath 
the  plague  from  his  head  even  to 
his  foot,  wheresoever  the  priest 
looketh; 

13  Then  the  priest  shall  consi- 
der:  and  behold,  if  the  leprosv 
have  covered  all  his  flesh,  he  shall 
pronounce  him  clean  that  hath  the 
plague :  it  is  all  turned  white :  he 
is  clean. 

14  But  when  raw  flesh  appeareth 
in  him,  he  shall  be  unclean. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  see  the 
raw  flesh,  and  pronounce  him  to  be 
unclean :  for  the  raw  flesh  is  un- 
clean :  it  is  a  leprosy. 

16  Or  if  the  raw  flesh  turn  again, 
and  he  changed  into  white,  he  shall 
come  unto  the  priest ; 

17  And  the  priest  shall  see  him  : 
and  behold,  if  the  plague  be  turn- 
ed into  white  ;  then  the  priest  sha'Il 
pronounce  him  clean  that  hath  the 
plague :  he  is  clean. 

18  IT  The  flesh  also,  in  which, 
even  in  the  skin  thereof,  was  a  e  bile, 
and  is  healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  bile 
there  be  a  white  rising,  or  a  bright 
spot,  white,  and  somewhat  reddish, 
and  it  be  shewed  to  the  priest ; 

20  And  if,  when  the  priest  seeth 
it,  behold,  it  be  in  sight  lower  than 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


d  Num.  12. 
10,  12. 

2  Kings  5.27, 
2  Chr.  26.  20. 
t  Heb.  the 
qidckenirtg 
of  living 
flesh. 


t  Heb.  a 
burning  of 
fire. 


whereby  to  discern  leprosy. 
the  skin,  and  the  hair  thereof  be 
turnod  white ;  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean :  it  is  a  plague 
of  leprosy  broken  out  of  the  bile. 

21  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it, 
and  behold,  there  be  no  white  hairs 
therein,  and  if  it  be  not  lower  than 
the  skin,  but  be  somewhat  dark; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up 
seven  days ; 

22  And  if  it  spread  much  abroad 
in  the  skin,  then  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean:  it  is  a 
plague. 

23  But  if  the  bright  spot  stay  in 
his  place,  and  spread  not,  it  is  a 
burning  bile ;  and  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  clean. 

24  TT  Or  if  there  be  any  flesh,  in 
the  skin  whereof  there  is  t  a  hot 
burning,  and  the  quick  flesh  that 
burneth  have  a  white  bright  spot, 
somewhat  reddish,  or  white  ; 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  look  up- 
on it :  and  behold,  if  the  hair  in 
the  bright  spot  be  turned  white,  and 
it  be  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin  : 
it  is  a  leprosy  broken  out  of  the 
burning:  wherefore  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean :  it  is  the 
plague  of  leprosy. 

26  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it, 
and  behold,  there  be  no  white  hair 
in  the  bright  spot,  and  it  be  no  low- 
er than  the  other  skin,  but  be  some- 
what dark  ;  then  the  priest  shall 
shut  him  up  seven  days: 

27  And  the  priest  shall  look  up- 
on him  the  seventh  day  :  and  if  it 
be  spread  much  abroad  in  the  skin, 
then  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  unclean  :  it  is  the  plague  of 
leprosy. 

28  And  if  the  bright  spot  stay  in 
his  place,  and  spread  not  in  the 
skin,  but  it  be  somewhat  dark  ;  it  is 
a  rising  of  the  burning,  and  the 
priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean : 
for  it  is  an  inflammation  of  the 
burning. 

29  ir  If  a  man  or  woman  have 
a  plague  upon  the  head  or  the 
beard ; 

30  Then  the  priest  shall  see  the 
plague:  and  behold,  if  it  be  in 
sight  deeper  than  the  skin,  and 
there  be  in  it  a  yellow  thin  hair  ; 
then  the  priest  shall  pronouncn  him 
unclean  :  it  is  a  dry  scall,  even  a 
leprosy  upon  the  head  or  beard. 

31  And  if  the  priest  look  on  the 
plague  of  the  scall,  and  behold,  it 
be  not  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin, 
and  that  there  is  no  black  hair  in 
it ;  then  the  priest  shall  shut  up  him 
that  hath  the  plague  of  the  scalv 
seven  days : 

32  And  in  the  seventh  day  the 
priest  shall  look  on  the  plague  :  and 
behold,  if  the  scall  spread  not,  and 
there  be  in  it  no  yellow  hair,  and 
the  scall  be  not  in  sight  deeper  than 
the  skin ; 

33  He  shall  be  shaven,  but  the 
scall  shall  he  not  shave ;  and  tiie 
priest  shall  shut  up  him  that  hath 
the  scall  seven  days  more  : 

I     34  And  in  the  seventh  day  the 


Laws  and  tokens 

priest  shall  look  on  the  scall :  and 
behold,  if  the  scall  be  not  spread  in 
the  skin,  nor  be  in  sight  deeper  than 
tho  skin  ;  tlien  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce liim  clean :  and  he  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  be  clean. 

35  But  if  the  scall  spread  much 
in  the  skin  after  his  cleansing  ; 

36  Then  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him :  and  behold,  if  the  scall  be 
spread  in  tho  skin,  the  priest  shall 
not  seek  for  yellow  hair  ;  he  is  un- 
clean. 

37  But  if  the  scall  be  in  his  sight 
at  a  stay,  and  that  there  is  black 
hair  grown  up  therein  ;  the  scall  is 
healed,  he  is  clean  :  and  the  priest 
shall  pronounce  him  clean. 

38  IT  If  a  man  also  or  a  woman 
have  in  the  skin  of  their  flesh  bright 
spots,  even  white  bright  spots  ; 

39  Then  the  priest  shall  look: 
and  behold,  if  the  bright  spots  in 
the  skin  of  their  flesh  be  darkish 
white ;  it  is  a  freckled  spot  that 
grovveth  in  the  skin  ;  he  is  clean. 

40  And  the  man  whose  jhair  is 
fallen  off  his  head,  he  is  bald  ;.  yet 
is  he  clean. 

41  And  he  that  hath  his  hair  fall- 
en oft'  from  the  part  of  his  head  to- 
ward his  face,  he  is  forehead-bald  : 
yet  is  he  clean. 

42  And  if  there  be  in  the  bald 
head,  or  bald  forehead,  a  white 
reddish  sore  ;  it  is  a  leprosy  sprung 
up  in  his  bald  bead,  or  his  bald  fore- 
head. 

43  Then  the  priest  shall  look  up-^ 
on  it:  and  behold,  z/ the  rising  of 
the  sore  be  white  reddish  in  his  bald 
head,  or  in  his  bald  forehead,  as 
the  leprosy  appeareth  in  the  skin  of 
the  flesh  ; 

44  He  is  a  leprous  man,  he  is  un- 
clean :  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  utterly  unclean;  his  plague  is 
in  his  head. 

45  And  the  leper  in  whom  the 
plague  is,  his  clothes  shall  be  rent, 
and  his  head  bare,  and  he  shall 
f  put  a  covering  upon  his  upper  lip, 
and  shall  cry,  s  Unclean,  unclean. 

46  All  the  days  wherein  the 
plague  shall  be  in  him  he  shall  be 
defiled ;  he  is  unclean :  he  shall 
dwell  alone,  h  without  the  camp 
shallhis  habitation  be. 

47  IT  The  garment  also  that  the 
plague  of  leprosy  is  in,  whether  it 
be  a  woollen  garment,  or  a  linen  gar- 
ment ; 

48  Whether  it  be  in  the  v/arp,  or 
woof,  of  linen,  or  of  woollen : 
whether  in  a  skin,  or  in  any  t  thing 
made  of  skin  : 

49  And  if  the  plague  be  greenish 
or  reddish  in  the  garment,  or  in  the 
skin,  either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the 
woof,  or  in  any  t  thing  of  skin ;  it  is 
a  plague  of  leprosy,  and  shall  be 
shewed  unto  the  priest: 

50  And  the  priest  shall  look  upon 
the  plague,  and  shut  up  it  that  hath 
tho  plague  seven  days: 

51  And  he  shall  look  on  the 
plague  on  the  seventh  day :  if  the 
plague  be  spread  in  the  garment, 


LEvmcus. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


^:  Hah.  head 
is  pilled. 


ch.  14.  44. 


fEzek.  24. 
17,2-2.  Mic. 
3.7. 
srLam.  4.15, 


hNam.  5.  2, 
&  12.  14. 
-2  Kin^s  7.  3, 
&  IS.  5. 
2Chr.26.21 
Luke  17.  12, 


t  Heb. 

loork  of. 


t  Heb. 
vessel,  or, 
instrument. 


t  Heb.  whe 
•ther  it  be 
bald  in  the 
headthereof, 

I  the 
forehead 
thereof. 


Matt.  8.  2, 
4.  M,\rkl.40, 
14.  Luke  5. 
12,  14.  &  17. 
14. 


sparrows. 
b  Num.  19.6. 
c  Heb.  9.  19. 
d  Ps.  51.  7. 


whereby  to  discern  leprosy. 
either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the  woof, 
or  in  a  skin,  or  in  any  work  that  i3 
made  of  skin  ;  the  plague  is  i  a  fret- 
ting leprosy ;  it  is  unclean. 

52  He  shall  Uierefore  burn  that 
garment,  whether  warp  or  woof,  in 
woollen  or  in  linen,  or  any  thin»  of 
skin,  wherein  the  plague  is  :  for  it 
is  a  fretting  leprosy  ;  it  shall  be 
burnt  in  the  fire. 

53  And  if  the  priest  shall  look, 
and  behold,  the  plague  be  not 
spread  in  the  garment,  either  in  the 
warp  or  in  the  woof,  or  in  any 
thing  of  skin  ; 

54  Then  tlie  priest  shall  com- 
mand that  they  wash  the  thing- 
wherein  the  plague  is,  and  he  shall 
shut  it  up  seven  days  more  : 

55  And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
the  plague  after  that  it  is  washed  : 
and  behold,  if  the  plague  have  not 
changed  his  colour,  and  the  plague 
be  not  spread  ;  it  is  unclean  ;  thou 
shalt  burn  it  in  the  fire ;  it  is  fret 
inward,  j  whether  it  be  bare  within 
or  without. 

56  And  if  the  priest  look,  and 
behold,  the  plague  be  somewhat 
dark  after  the  washing  of  it ;  then 
he  shall  rend  it  out  of  the  garment, 
or  out  of  the  skin,  or  out  of  the 
warp,  or  out  of  the  woof: 

57  And  if  it  appear  still  in  the  gar- 
ment, either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the 
woof,  or  in  any  thing  of  skin  ;  it  is 
a  spreadingpZao-?/e ;  tJiou  shalt  bum 
that  wherein  the  plague  is  with  fire. 

58  And  the  garment,  either  warp, 
or  woof,  or  whatsoever  thing  of 
skin  it  be,  which  thou  shalt  wash, 
if  the  plague  be  departed  from 
them,  then  it  shall  be  washed  the 
second  time,  and  shall  be  clean. 

59  This  is  the  law  of  the  plague  of 
leprosy  in  a  garment  of  woollen  or 
linen,  either  in  the  warp  or  woof, 
or  any  thing  of  skins,  to  pronounce 
it  clean,  or  to  pronounce  it  unclean. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  rites  and  sacrifices  in  cleansing  of 
the  leper.  33  The  signs  of  leprosy  in 
a  house.  48  The  cleansing  of  that  house. 

\  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
■^  sps,  saying, 

2  This  s'hall  be  the  law  of  the 
leper  in  the  day  of  his  cleansing  : 
He  a  shall  be  "brought  unto  the 
priest : 

3  And  the  priest  shall  go  forth  out 
of  the  camp :  and  the  priest  shall 
look,  and  behold,  j/thc  plague  of 
leprosy  he  healed  in  the  leper; 

4  Then  shall  the  priest  command 
to  take  for  him  that  is  to  be  cleans- 
ed two  II  birds  alive  and  clean,  and 
b  cedar-wood,  and  c scarlet,  and 
d  hyssop. 

5  And  the  priest  shall  command 
that  one  of  the  birds  be  killed  in 
an  earthen  vessel,  over  running  wa- 
ter. 

6  As  for  the  living  bird,  he  shall 
take  it,  and  the  cedar-wood,  and 
the  scarlet,  and  the  hyssop,  and 
shall  dip  them,  and  the  living  bird, 
in  the  blood  of  the  bird  that  2cas 

•  killed  over  the  running  water. 
100 


Rites  and  sacrifices 

7  And  he  shall  e  sprinkle  upon 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  the 
leprosy  f  seven  times,  and  shall  pro- 
nounce him  clean,  and  shall  let  the 
living  bird  loose  t  i'^^'O  the  open 
field. 

8  And  he  that  is  to  be  cleansed 
e  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shave 
off  all  his  hair,  i^  and  wash  him- 
self in  water,  that  he  may  be  clean  : 
and  after  that  he  shall  come  into 
the  camp,  and  i  shall  tarry  abroad 
out  of  his  tent  seven  days. 

9  But  it  shall  be  on  the  seventh 
day,  that  he  shall  shave  all  his  hair 
oft  his  head,  and  his  beard,  and  his 
eye-brows,  even  all  his  hair  he  shall 
shave  off;  and  he  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  also  he  shall  wash  his  flesh 
in  water,  and  he  shall  be  clean. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  k  he 
shall  take  two  he-lambs  without 
blemish,  and  one  ewe-lamb  t  of  the 
first  year  without  blemish,  and  three 
tenth-deals  of  fine  flour /or  1  a  meat- 
oflTering,  mingled  with  oil,  and  one 
Jog  of  oil. 

11  And  the  priest  that  maketh 
him  clean,  shall  present  the  man 
that  is  to  be  made  clean,  and  tliose 
things,  befoi^e  the  Lord,  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

12  And  the  priest  shall  take  one 
he-lamb,  and  m  offer  him  for  a  tres- 
pass-off'ering,  and  the  log  of  oil, 
and  n  wave  them  for  a  wave-offer- 
ing before  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  shall  slay  the  Iamb  o  in 
the  place  where  he  shall  kill  the 
sin-offering  and  the  burnt-offering, 
in  the  holy  place  :  for  p  as  the  sin- 
offfering  is  the  priest's,  so  is  the 
trespass-offering :  q  it  is  most  holy. 

14  And  the  priest  shall  take  some 
of  the  blood  of  the  trespass-offer- 
ing, and  the  priest  shall  put  it 
«■  upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon 
the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and 
upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  take  some 
of  the  log  of  oil,  and  pour  it  into 
the  palm  of  his  own  left  hand : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his 
right  finger  in  the  oil  that  is  in  his 
left  hand,  and  shall  sprinkle  of  the 
oil  with  his  finger  seven  times  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

17  And  of  the  rest  of  the  oil  that 
is  in  his  hand,  shall  the  priest  put 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  up- 
on the  thumb  of  his  right  hand, 
and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot,  upon  the  blood  of  the  trespass- 
oflTering. 

18  And  the  remnant  of  the  oil 
that  is  in  the  priest's  hand  he  shall 
pour  upon  the  head  of  him  that  is 
to  be  cleansed:  sand  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him 
before  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  ofi'er  t  the 
sin-offering,  and  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed 
from  his  uncleanness ;  and   after- 1 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1490.  1490. 


e  Heb.  9.  13. 
f2  Kin^sS. 
10,  14. 

t  Heb.  upon 
the  face  of 
Ihe  field. 
S  ch.  13.  6. 
heb.  11.  25. 

i  Num.  12. 
IS. 


k  Matt.  8. 
Mark  1.  44 
Luke  5.  14, 
t  Heb.  the 
daughter  of 
her  year. 
Ich.  2.  1. 
Num.  15.  l 


m  ch.  5.  2, 
18.  &  6.  6,  7, 
n  Ex.  29.  24. 

oEx.  39.  11 
ch.  1.  5,  II. 
&  4.  4,  24. 

P  ch.  7.  7. 

q  ch.  2.  3.  & 
'  6.  &  21 
22. 


r  Ex.  29. 
ch.  8.  23. 


t  ch.  5.  ; 
&  12.  7. 


u  ch.  5.  7. 

&  12.8. 

t  Hel).  his 

hand  reach 

not. 

t  Heb. /or  a 

waving, 

w  ch.  12.  8. 
&.  15.  14, 15. 


y  ver.  12. 


Gen, 
Num. 
Deut. 
&32. 


17.8. 
32.  22. 
7.  1. 


in  cleansing  the  leper. 
ward  he  shall  kill  the  burnt-offer- 
ing. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
burnt-offering,  and  the  meat-offer- 
ing upon  the  altar :  and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him, 
and  he  shall  be  clean. 

21  And  u  if  he  be  poor,  and  t  can- 
not get  so  much ;  then  he  shall 
take  one  lamb /or  a  trespass-offer- 
ing t  to  be  waved,  to  make  an  a- 
tonement  for  him,  and  one  tenth- 
deal  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil 
for  a  meat-offering,  and  a  log  of  oil ; 

22  w  And  two  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  such  as  he  is  able 
to  get ;  and  the  one  shall  be  a  sin- 
offering,  and  the  other  a  burnt-of- 
fering. 

23  X  And  he  shall  bring  them  on 
the  eighth  day  for  his  cleansing 
unto  the  priest,  unto  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
before  the  Lord. 

24  y  And  the  priest  shall  take  tho 
lamb  of  the  trespass-offering,  and 
the  log  of  oil,  and  the  priest  shall 
wave  them  for  a  wave-offering  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

23  And  he  shall  kill  the  lamb  of 
the  trespass-offering,  z  and  the  priest 
shall  take  some  of  the  blood  of  the 
trespass-offering,  and  put  it  upon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that 
is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the 
thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  upon 
the  ^reat  toe  of  his  right  foot. 

2fa  And  the  priest  shall  pour  of 
the  oil  into  the  palm  of  his  own  left 
hand. 

27  And  the  priest  shall  sprinkle 
with  his  right  finger  some  of  the 
oil  that  is  in  his  left  hand  seven 
times  before  the  Lord  : 

28  And  the  priest  shall  put  of  the 
oil  that  is  in  his  hand,  upon  the  tip 
of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to 
be  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb 
of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the 
great  toe  of  his  right  foot,  upon  the 
place  of  the  blood  of  the  trespass- 
offering. 

29  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  that  is 
in  the  priest's  hand,  he  shall  put 
upon  the  head  of  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed,  to  make  an  atonement  for 
him  before  the  Lord. 

30  And.  he  shall  offer  the  one  of 
a  the  turtle-doves,  or  of  the  young 
pigeons,  such  as  he  can  get ; 

31  Even  such  as  he  is  able  to  get, 
the  one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the 
other /or  a  burnt-offering,  with  the 
meat-offering.  And  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  him  that 
is  to  be  cleansed,  before  the  Lord. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  in 
whom  is  the  plague  of  leprosy, 
whose  hand  is  not  able  to  get  b  that 
which  pertaineth  to  his  cleansing. 

33  it  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

34  c  When  ye  be  come  into  the 
land  of  Canaan,  which  I  give  to 
you  for  a  possession,  and  I  put  the 
plague  of  leprosy  in  a  house  of  the 
land  of  your  possession  ; 

35  And  he  that  owneth  the  house 

101 


Cleansing  of  a  leprous  house. 
Bhall  come  and  tell  the  priest,  say 
ing,  It  seemeth  to  me  there  is  as  it 
were  J  a  plague  in  the  house  : 

36  Then  the  priest  shall  command 
that  they  ||  empty  the  house,  be 
fore  the  priest  go  into  it  to  see  the 
plague,  that  all  that  is  in  the  house 
be  not  made  unclean ;  and  after- 
ward the  priest  shall  go  in  to  see 
the  house : 

37  And  he  shall  look  on  the 
plague,  and  behold,  if  the  plague 
be  in  the  walls  of  the  house,  with 
hollow  streaks,  greenish,  or  reddish, 
which  in  sight  are  lower  than  the 
wall; 

38  Then  the  priest  shall  go  out  of 
the  house  to  the  door  of  the  house, 
and  shut  up  the  house  seven  days  : 

39  And  the  priest  shall  come 
again  the  seventh  day,  and  shall 
look  ;  and  behold,  if  the  plague  be 
spread  in  the  walls  of  the  house  ; 

40  Then  the  priest  shall  command 
that  they  take  away  the  stones  in 
which  the  plague  is,  and  they  shall 
cast  them  into  an  unclean  place 
without  the  city : 

41  And  he  shall  cause  the  house 
to  be  scraped  within  round  about, 
and  they  shall  pour  out  the  dust 
that  they  scrape  off  without  the 
city  into  an  unclean  place  : 

42  And  they  shall  take  other 
stones,  and  put  them  in  the  place  of 
those  stones  ;  and  lie  shall  take  other 
mortar,  and  shall  plaster  the  house. 

43  And  if  the  plague  come  again, 
and  break  out  in  the  house,  after 
that  he  hath  taken  away  tlie  stones, 
and  after  he  hath  scraped  the  house, 
and  after  it  is  plastered  ; 

44  Then  the  priest  shall  come  and 
look;  and  behold,  if  the  plague  be 
spread  in  the  house,  it  is  e  a  fretting 
leprosy  in  the  house  :  it  is  unclean. 

45  And  he  shall  break  down  the 
house,  the  stones  of  it,  and  the  tim- 
ber thereof,  and  all  the  mortar  of 
the  house  :  and  he  shall  carry  them 
forth  out  of  the  city  into  an  unclean 
place. 

46  Moreover,  he  that  goeth  into 
the  house  all  the  while  that  it  is  shut 
up,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

47  And  he  that  lieth  in  the  house 
shall  wash  his  clothes  :  and  he  that 
eateth  in  the  house  shall  wash  his 
clothes. 

48  And  if  the  priest  t  shall  come 
in,  and  look  upon  it,  and  behold, 
the  plague  hath  not  spread  in  the 
house,  after  the  house  was  plaster- 
ed :  then  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
the  house  clean,  because  the  plague 
is  healed. 

49  And  f  he  shall  take  to  cleanse 
the  house  two  birds,  and  cedar- 
Avood,  and  scarlet,  and  hyssop : 

50  And  he  shall  kill  the  one  of 
llie  birds  in  an  earthen  vessel,  over 
running  water : 

51  And  he  shall  take  the  cedar- 
wood,  and  the  hyssop,  and  the  scar- 
let, and  the  living  bird,  and  dip 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  slain  bird, 
and  in  the  running  water,  and  sprin- 
kle the  house  seven  times  ; 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

(1  Ps.  91.  10. 
Prov.  3.  33. 
Zeoh.  5.  4. 
II  Or, 
prepare. 


e  ch.  13.  51. 
Zech.  5.  4. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


k  ver.  34. 
I  ch.  13.  2. 


m  Deut.  24. 
8.  Eiek.  44. 
23. 

t  Heb.  in  the 
day  of  the 
unclean,  and 
in  the  day  of 
the  clean. 


a  ch.  22.  4. 
Num.  5.  2. 
2  Sam.  3.  29. 
Matt.  9.  20. 
Mark  5.  25. 
Luke  8.  43. 
II  Or,  run- 
ning of  the 
reins. 


tHeb. 

vessel. 


b  ch.   11.  25. 
&  17.  15. 


ch.  6.  28. 
&  11.  32,3; 


77ie  uncleanncss  of  men. 

52  And  he  shall  cleanse  the  house 
with  the  blood  of  the  bird,  and 
with  the  running  water,  and  with 
the  living  bird,  and  with  the  cedar- 
wood,  and  with  the  hyssop,  and 
with  the  scarlet : 

53  But  he  shall  let  go  the  living 
bird  out  of  the  city  into  the  open 
fields,  and  gmake  an  atonement  for 
the  house  :  and  it  shall  be  clean. 

54  This  is  the  law  for  all  manner 
of  plague  of  leprosy,  and  ''scall, 

55  And  for  the  i  leprosy  cf  a  gar- 
ment, k  and  of  a  house, 

56  And  1  for  a  rising,  and  for  a 
scab,  and  for  a  bri^lit  spot: 

57  To  ra  teach  f  when  it  is  un- 
clean, and  when  it  is  clean :  this  is 
the  law  of  leprosy. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  uncleanncss  of  men  in  their  issues. 
13  The  cleansing  of  them.  19  The  un- 
cleanriess  of  women  i?i  their  iesues.  28 
Their  cleansing. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^*-  and  to  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  a  When 
any  man  hath  a  ||  running  issue  out 
of  his  flesh,  because  of  his  issue  ho 
is  unclean. 

3  And  this  shall  be  his  unclean- 
ness  in  his  issue :  whether  his  flesh 
run  with  his  issue,  or  his  flesh  bo 
stopped  from  his  issue,  it  is  his  un- 
cleanncss. 

4  Every  bed  whereon  he  lieth 
that  hath  the  issue,  is  unclean:  and 
every  t  thing  whereon  he  sitteth, 
shall  be  unclean. 

5  And  whosoever  toucheth  his 
bed,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  b  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

6  And  he  that  sitteth  on  any 
thing  whereon  he  sat  that  hath  the 
issue,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

7  And  he  that  toucheth  the  flesh  of 
him  that  hath  the  issue,  shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in 
water,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

8  And  if  he  that  hath  the  issue 
spit  upon  him  that  is  clean ;  then 
he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

9  And  what  saddle  soever  he 
rideth  upon  that  hath  the  issue, 
shall  be  unclean. 

10  And  whosoever  toucheth  any 
thing  that  was  under  him,  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even :  and  he 
that  beareth  avy  of  tliose  things, 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  batlie 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

11  And  whomsoever  he  toucheth 
that  hath  the  issue  (and  hath  not 
rinsed  his  hands  in  water)  he  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  him- 
self in  water,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

12  And  the  c  vessel  of  earth  that 
ixv,  toucheth  which  hath  the  issue, 
shall  be  broken :  and  every  vessel 
of  wood  shall  be  rinsed  in  water. 

103 


The  unchanness  of 

13  And  when  he  that  hath  an  is 
sue  is  cleansed  of  his  issue ;  then 
d  he  shall  number  to  himself  seven 
days  for  his  cleansing,  and  wash  liis 
clothes,  and  bathe  his  flesh  in  run- 
ning water,  and  shall  be  clean. 

14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall 
take  to  him  e  two  turtle-doves,  or 
two  young  pigeons,  and  come  be- 
fore the  Lord,  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
give  them  unto  the  priest: 

15  And  the  priest  shall  offer  them, 
f  the  one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a  burnt-offering  ;  &  and 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  before  the  Lord  for  his  is- 
sue. 

16  And  Ii  if  any  man's  seed  of  co- 
pulation go  out  from  him,  then  he 
shall  wash  all  his  flesh  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

17  And  every  garment,  and  every 
skin- whereon  is  the  seed  of  copu- 
lation, shall  be  washed  with  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

18  The  woman  also  with  whom 
man  shall  lie  vAth  seed  of  copu- 
lation, they  shall  both  ha.l\ie  them- 
selves in  water,  and  i  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

19  TT  And  k  if  a  woman  have  an 
issue,  and  her  issue  in  her  flesh  be 
blood,  she  shall  be  t  put  apart  se- 
ven days  :  and  whosoever  toucheth 
her  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

20  And  every  thing  that  she  lieth 
upon  in  her  separation  shall  be  un- 
clean :  every  thing  also  that  she  sit- 
teth  upon  shall  be  unclean. 

21  And  whosoever  toucheth  her 
bed  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

22  And  whosoever  toucheth  any 
thing  that  she  sat  upon  shall  wash 
liis  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in 
water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

23  And  if  it  he  on  her  bed,  or  on 
any  thing  whereon  she  sitteth, 
when  he  toucheth  it  he  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

24  And  1  if  any  man  lie  with  her 
at  all,  and  her  flowers  be  upon  him, 
he  shall  be  unclean  seven  days : 
and  all  the  bed  whereon  he  lieth 
shall  be  unclean. 

25  And  if  m  a  woman  have  an 
issue  of  her  blood  many  days  out  of 
the  time  of  her  separation,  or  if  it 
run  beyond  the  time  of  her  separa- 
tion ;  all  the  days  of  the  issue  of 
her  uncleanness  shall  be  as  the 
days  of  her  separation  ;  she  shall 
be  unclean. 

26  Every  bed  whereon  she  lieth 
all  the  days  of  her  issue  shall  be 
unto  her  as  the  bed  of  her  separa- 
tion :  and  whatsoever  she  sitteth 
upon  shall  be  unclean,  as  the  un- 
cleanness of  her  separation. 

27  And  whosoever  toucheth  those 
things  shall  bo  unclean,  and  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself 
in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

28  But  "if  she  be  cleansed  of  her 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Before 
CHRIST 

H'JO. 


M.  2?, 


fch.  11.  SO, 

31. 

S  ch.  14.  19, 

31. 


h  ch.  22.  A. 
Deut.  23.  10, 


ilSani.21.4 
kch.  12.2. 


tHeb.w/ie? 
separatio/u 


m  Matt.C.20 
Mark  5.  25. 
Luke  8.  43. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


o  r.h.  11.  47. 
Deut.  24.  8. 
Ezek.44.  23, 

p  Num.  5.3. 
&  19.  13,  20, 
Ezek.  6.  U. 
&  23.  38. 
q  ver.  2. 
r.  16. 


t  ver.  25. 
ver.  21. 


bEx.  30.  10, 
ch.23.  27. 
Heb.  9.  7. 
&  10.  19. 

Ex.  25.  22. 
&  40.  34. 

K,ng-.s  8. 

10,  11,  12. 

d  Heb.  9.  7, 

12,  24,  25. 

h.  4.  3. 

fEx.  28.  3D, 
42,  43. 
ch.  6.  10. 
E7.ek.44.  17, 
IS. 


^  Ex.  30.  20. 

ch.  8.  6,  7. 
h  See  ch.  4. 
14.  Num.29. 
2Chr.29. 
Ezra  6. 
17.  Ezek.  45. 
22,  23. 

ch.  9.  7. 
Heb.  5.  2. 
&  7.  27,  28. 
&9.  7, 


Keb. 
yizazel. 

Heb.  went 
up. 


Of  entering  the  holy  place* 
issue,  then  she  shall  number  to  her- 
self seven  days,  and  after  that  she 
shall  be  clean. 

2D  And  on  the  eighth  day  she 
shall  take  unto  her  two  turtles,  or 
two  young  pigeons,  and  bring  them 
unto  the  priest,  to  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
onc/o?'  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other 
for  a.  burnt- offering  ;  and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  her 
before  the  Lord  for  the  issue  of  her 
uncleanness. 

31  Thus  shall  ye  o  separate  the 
children  of  Israel  from  their  un- 
cleanness :  that  they  die  not  in 
their  uncleanness,  when  they  p  de- 
file my  tabernacle  that  is  among 
them. 

32  q  This  is  the  law  of  him  that 
hath  an  issue,  r  and  of  him  whose 
seed  goelh  from  him,  and  is  defiled 
therewith  ; 

33  s  And  of  her  that  is  sick  of  her 
flowers,  and  of  him  that  hath  an 
issue,  of  the  man,  t  and  of  the  wo- 
man, u  and  of  him  that  lieth  with 
her  that  is  unclean. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

iHoro  the  high  priest  must  enter  into  the 
holy  place.  llThe  sin-offering  for  him- 
self. 15  The  sin-offering  for  the  people. 
20  The  scape-goat.  29  The  yearlij feast 
of  the  expiations. 

\  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
■^^  after  a  the  death  of  the  two 
sons  of  Aaron,  when  they  offered 
before  the  Lord,  and  died  : 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Speak  unto  Aaron  thy  brother, 
that  he  b  come  not  at  all  times  into 
the  holy  place  within  the  vail,  before 
the  mercy-seat,  which  is  upon  the 
ark;  that  he  die  not:  for  tj  will 
appear  in  tlie  cloud  upon  the  mercy- 
seat. 

3  Thus  shall  Aaron  d  come  into 
the  holy  place :  e  with  a  young  bul- 
lock for  a  sin-offering,  and  a  ram 
for  a  burnt-oflering. 

4  He  shall  put  on  f  the  holy  linen 
coat,  and  he  shall  have  the  linen 
breeches  upon  his  flesh,  and  shall 
be  girded  with  a  linen  girdle,  and 
with  the  linen  mitre  shall  he  be 
attired  :  these  arc  holy  garments ; 
therefore  S  shall  he  wash  his  flesh 
in  water,  and  so  put  them  on. 

5  And  he  shall  take  of  ii  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel 
two  kids  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-ofler- 
'ng,  and  one  ram  for  a  burnt-offering. 

6  And  Aaron  shall  offer  his  bul- 
lock of  the  sin-offering,  which  is 
for  himself,  and  i  make  an  atone- 
ment for  himself,  and  for  his  house. 

7  And   he   shall    take    the    two 

foats,  and  present  them  before  the 
lORD  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

8  And  Aaron  shall  cast  lots  up- 
on the  two  goats  ;  one  lot  for  the 
Lord,  and  the  other  lot  for  the 
t  scape-goat. 

9  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the  goat 
upon  which  the  Lord's  lot  tfell, 
and  oflTer  him  for  a  sin-oflTerine. 

103 


The  sin-offering  for  the  people. 

10  But  the  goat  on  which  the  lot 
fell  to  be  the  scape-goat,  shall  be 
presented  alive  before  the  Lord, 
to  make  k  an  atonement  with  him, 
and  to  let  him  go  for  a  scape-goat 
into  the  wilderness. 

11  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the 
bullock  of  the  sin-offering,  whicli 
is  for  himself,  and  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his 
house,  and  shall  kill  the  bullock 
of  the  sin-oftering  which  is  for  him- 
self: 

12  And  he  shall  take  '  a  censer 
full  of  burning  coals  of  fire  from  off 
tlie  altar  before  the  Lord,  and 
his  hands  full  of  m  sweet  incense 
beaten  small,  and  bring  it  within 
tlie  vail : 

13  n  And  he  shall  put  the  incense 
upon  the  fire  before  the  Lord,  that 
the  cloud  of  the  incense  may  cover 
the  o  mercy-seat  that  is  upon  the 
testimony,  that  he  die  not. 

14  And  p  he  shall  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  bullock,  and  q  sprinkle 
it  with  his  linger  upon  the  mercy- 
seat  eastward  :  and  before  the  mer- 
cy-seat shall  he  sprinkle  of  the 
blood  with  his  finger  seven  times. 

15  H  r  Then  shall  he  kill  the  goat 
of  the  sin-offering  that  is  for  the 
people,  and  bring  his  blood  =  with- 
in the  vail,  and  do  with  that  blood 
as  he  did  with  the  blood  of  the 
bullock,  and  sprinkle  it  upon  the 
mercy-seat,  and  before  the  mercy- 
seat: 

16  And  he  shall  t  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  holy  place,  because  of 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  because  of  their  trans- 
gressions in  all  their  sins  :  and  so 
shall  he  do  for  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  that  f  remaineth 
among  them  in  the  midst  of  their 
uncleanness. 

17  "  And  there  shall  be  no  man 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion when  he  goeth  in  to  make  an 
atonement  in  the  holy  place,  until 
he  come  out,  and  have  made  an 
atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his 
household,  and  for  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel. 

18  And  he  shall  go  out  unto  the 
altar  that  is  before  the  Lord,  and 
*  make  an  atonement  for  it ;  and 
shall  take  of  the  blood  of  the  bul- 
lock, and  of  the  blood  of  the  goat, 
and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the  al- 
tar round  about. 

19  And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the 
blood  upon  it  with  his  finger  seven 
times,  and  cleanse  it,  and  y  hallow 
it  from  the  uncleanness  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

20  ir  And  when  he  hath  made  an 
end  of  z  reconciling  the  holy  place, 
and  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  the  altar,  he  shall  brmg 
the  live  goat : 

21  And  Aaron  shall  lay  both  his 
hands  upon  the  head  of  the  live 
goat,  and  confess  over  him  all  the 
iniquities  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  all  their  transgressions  in  all 
their  sins,  a  putting  them  upon  the 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1490. 

1490. 

klJohn2.2. 

t  Heb.  a 

man  ofop- 

porluinly. 

fbls.  53.  11, 

12.  John  1. 

29.  Heb.  9. 

28.   IPet.  2. 

24. 

t  Heb.  of 

separation. 
c  Ez.ek.  42. 

14.  &  44.  19. 

Ich.  10.  1. 

Num.  16.  18, 

46.  Rev.  8.5. 

m  E.r.  30. 34. 

dver.  3,  5. 

11  Ex.  30.1, 

7,  8.  Num. 

ech.  4.  10. 

16.  7,18,46. 

Rev'.8.  3,  4. 

oEx.85.  21. 

p  ch.  4.  5. 
Heb.  9.  13, 

fch.  15.  5. 

25.  &  10.  4. 

q  ch.  4.  6. 

g  ch.  4.  12, 
§1.  &  6.  30. 

Heb.  13.  11. 

r  Heb.  2.  17. 

&  5.  2.  &  9. 

7,28. 

s  ver.  2. 

Heb.  6.  19. 

&  9.  3,  7,  12. 

t  See  Ex.  29. 

36.  E/.ek.45. 

18.  Heb.  9. 

£2,  23. 

h  Ex.  30.  10. 

ch.  23.  27. 

Num.  29.  7. 

Is.  58.  3,  5. 

tHeb. 

D„..„.3, 

dwelleth. 

u  See  Ex.34. 

3.  Lukel.lO. 

iPs.  51.2. 

Jer.  33.  8. 

Eph.  5.  26. 

Heb.  9.  13, 

14.&10.1,  2. 

lJohnl.7,9. 

kch.  £3.  32. 

1  ch.  4.  3,  5, 

16. 

X  Ex.  30.  10. 
ch.  4.  7,  18. 
Heb.  9.  22, 
23. 

tHeb.^/Z 
his  hand, 
m  Ex.  29. 
29,  30.  Num. 

■20.  26,  28. 

n  ver.  4. 

0  ver.  6,  16, 

IS,  19,  24. 

y  Eiek.  43. 

£0. 

z  ver.  16. 

Ezek.  45.  20. 

pch.  23.31. 
Num.  29.  7. 

qEx.  30.  10. 

Heb.  9,7,2.5. 

a  Is.  53.  6. 

The  scape-goat. 
head  of  the  goat,  and  shall  send 
him  away  by  the  hand  of  j  a  fit  man 
into  the  wilderness : 

22  And  the  goat  shall  h  bear  upon 
him  all  their  iniquities  unto  a  land 
tnot  inhabited  :  and  he  shall  let  go 
the  goat  in  the  wilderness. 

23  And  Aaron  shall  come  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
c  and  shall  put  oft'  the  linen  gar- 
ments which  he  put  on  when  he 
went  into  the  holy  place,  and  shall 
leave  them  there : 

24  And  he  shall  wash  his  flesh 
with  water  in  the  holy  place,  and 
IJUt  on  his  garments,  and  come 
forth,  d  and  offer  his  burnt  offering, 
and  the  burnt-offering  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  make  an  atonement  for 
himself,  and  for  the  people. 

25  And  e  the  fat  of  the  sin-offering 
shall  he  burn  upon  the  altar. 

2G  And  he  that  let  go  the  goat 
for  the  scape-goat  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  ("and  bathe  his  flesh  in 
water,  and  afterward  come  into  the 
camp. 

27  g-  And  the  bullock  for  the  sin- 
offering,  and  the  goat /or  the  sin-of- 
fering, whose  blood  was  brought  in 
to  make  atonement  in  the  ho]^ place, 
shall  one  carry  forth  without  the 
camp  ;  and  they  shall  burn  in  the  fire 
their  skins,  and  their  flesh,  and  their 
dung. 

28  And  he  that  burneth  them 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe 
his  flesh  in  water,  and  afterward  he 
shall  come  into  the  camp. 

29  IT  And  this  shall  be  a  statute 
for  ever  unto  you :  that  h  in  the  se- 
venth month,  on  the  tenth  day  of 
the  month,  ye  shall  aflSict  your 
souls,  and  do  no  work  at  all,  whe- 
ther it  be  one  of  your  own  country, 
or  a  stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
you  : 

30  For  on  that  day  shall  the  priest 
make  an  atonement  for  you,  to 
'  cleanse  you,  that  ye  may  be  clean 
from  all  your  sins  before  the  Lord. 

31  k  It  shall  be  a  sabbath  of  rest 
unto  you,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls  by  a  statute  for  ever. 

32  1  And  the  priest  whom  he  shall 
anoint,  and  whom  he  shall  t ""  con- 
secrate to  minister  in  the  priest's 
office  in  his  father's  stead,  shall 
make  the  atonement,  and  n  shall 
put  on  the  linen  clothes,  even  the 
holy  garments : 

33  And  o  he  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  holy  sanctuary,  and 
he  shall  make  an  atonement  for  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  for  the  altar :  and  he  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  the  priests,  and 
for  all  the  people  of  the  congrega- 
tion. 

34  pAnd  this  shall  be  an  ever- 
lasting statute  unto  you,  to  make 
an  atonement  for  the  children  of  Is- 
rael for  all  their  sins  q  once  a  year. 
And  he  did  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  blood  of  all  slaiji  beasts  must  be 

offered  to  the  Lord  at  the  dooroflh* 

104 


Eating  of  blood  forbidden. 

tabernacle.    7  Tkey  must  not  offt 
devils.     10  All  eating  of  blood  is  for- 
bidden, 15  and  all  that  dieth.  alone,  oi 
is  torn. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^*-  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  unlo 
his  sons,  and  unto  all  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  This 
is  the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath 
commanded,  saying, 

3  What  man"  soever  there  be  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  ^  that  killelh  an 
ox,  or  lamb,  or  goat  in  the  camp,  or 
that  killeth  it  out  of  tiie  camp, 

4  t>  And  bn.igeth  it  not  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, to  offer  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord  before  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Lord  :  blood  shall  be  c  imputed 
unto  that  man,  he  hath  shed  blood  ; 
and  that  man  d  shall  be  cut  oft' from 
among  his  people : 

5  To  the  end  that  the  children  of 
Israel  may  bring  their  sacrifices 
e  which  they  offer  in  the  open  field, 
even  that  they  maylbring  them  un- 
to the  Lord,  unto  tie  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  un- 
to the  priest,  and  offer  them  for 
peace-offerings  unto  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  priest  fshall  sprinkle 
the  blood  upon  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  at  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation,  and  ff  burn 
the  fat  for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

7  And  they  shall  no  more  offer 
their  sacrifices  h  unto  ,devils,  after 
whom  they  >  have  gone  a  whoring : 
This  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever 
unto  them  throughout  their  gene- 
rations. 

8  ir  And  thou  shall  say  unto  them. 
Whatsoever  man  there  be  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  or  of  the  strangers 
which  sojourn  among  you,  I^that 
offereth  a  burnt-off'ermg  or  sacri- 
fice, ! 

9  And  Ibrin^eth  it  not  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, to  offer  it  unto  the  Lord  ; 
even  that  man  shall  be  cut  oft'  from 
amon^  his  people.\ 

10 11  "1  And  whatsoever  man  there 
be  of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  of  the 
strangers  tliat  sojourn  among  you, 
that  eateth  any  manner  of  blood  ; 
»  I  will  even  set  my  face  against 
that  soul  that  eateth  b'ood,  and 
will  cut  him  off"  from  among  his 
people. 

11  o  For  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in 
the  blood  :  and  I  have  given  it  to 
you  upon  the  altar,  p  to  make  an 
atonement  for  your  souls  :  for  q  it 
is  the  blood  that  maketh  an  atone- 
ment for  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  I  sai^  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel;  No  sdll  of  you  shall 
eat  blood,  neither  shall  any  stran- 
ger that  sojourneth  among  you  eat 
blood. 

13  And  whatsoever  man  therebe 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  among  you, 
t  which  r  hunteth  and  catcheth  any 
beast  or  fowl  that  may  be  eaten ; 

E2 


CHAPTERS  XVII,  XVUI 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1490.  1490. 


a  See  Dent. 
12.  5,  15,  21 


b  Deut.  12.5, 
6,  13,  14. 


c  Rom.  5.13. 
d  Gen.  17.14. 


eGen.21.3S 
&  22.  2.  & 
31.54.  Deut 
12.  2. 

1  Kii.j-s  14. 
23.  2  Kinoes 
16.  4.  &  17. 
10.  2  Chr. 
28.  4.  Ezek. 
£0.  28.  &.  22, 
9. 

fell.  3.2. 
S-  Ex.  29.  18, 
ch.3.  5,  II, 
16.  &4.  31. 
Num.  18.  17. 
h  Deut.  32. 
17.2  Chr.  11, 
15.  Ps.  106. 
37.  1  Cor.  10. 
20.  Rev.  9. 
20. 

i  Ex.  34.  15. 
cli.  20.  5. 
Deut.  31.  16, 
Ezek.  23.  8. 
k  ch.  1.  2,  3. 


mGe 


9.4. 


fc  7.  26,  27. 
&  19.  S6. 
Deut.  12.  16, 
23.  &  15.23. 

Sam.  14. 
33.  Ezek.  44. 
7. 

n  ck.  20.  3,  5, 
6.  &.26.  17. 
Jer.  44.  11. 
Ezek.  14.  8. 
&  15.  7. 

ver.  14. 

Matt.  26. 

:.  Mark  14. 
21.  Rom.  3. 
&.  6.  9. 
Eph.   1.  7. 
Col.  1.14,20. 
Heb.  13.  12. 

Pet.  1.  2. 
1  John  1.  7. 

.  1.  5. 
q  Heb.  9.  22. 
■  Heb.  that 
hunteth  any 
hunting. 

Oh.  7.  26. 


sDeut.  ?2 

16,  24.  &  15. 

23. 

t  Ezek.  24.  7. 

u  ver.  11, 12. 

Gen.  9.  4. 

Deut.  12.  23. 

xEx.  22.31. 
en.  22.  8. 
Deut.  14.21. 
Ezek.  4.  14. 
&  44.  31. 
t  Heb.  a 
carcass. 
y  ch.   U.  25. 
z  ch.  15.  5. 

[vch.  5.  1.& 

7.  18.  &.  19. 

8.  Num.  19. 
20. 


er.  4.  Ex. 

6.  7.  ch.  11. 
&  19.  4, 
34.  &  20. 

7.  Ezek.  20. 
7,  19,  20. 

Ezek.  £0.  7, 

8.  &,23.  8. 
Ex.  23.  24. 

ch.  20.  £3. 
Deut.  12.  4, 
30,  31. 
1  Deut.  4.  1, 
2.  &  6.  1. 
Ezek.  20.  19. 
e  Ezek.  20. 
1,  l.S,  21. 
jLuke  10.  28. 
Rom.  10.  5. 
Gal.  3.  12. 
f  Ex.  e.  2,  6, 
29.  Mai.  3.  6. 
t  Heb.  re- 
mainder of 
his  flesh. 
g  Ch.  20.  U. 


h  Gen.  49.  4. 
ch.  20.  11. 
Deut.  22.  30. 
&  27.  20. 
Ezek.  22.  10. 
Amos  2.  7. 

1  Cor.  5.  1. 
i  ch.  20.  17. 

2  Sara.  13. 
12.  Ezek.  22. 
11. 


UnlciPful  marriages. 
he  shall  even  s  pour  out  tlie  blood 
thereofl^and  t  cover  it  with  dust. 

14  "For  it  is  the  life  of  all  flesh, 
the  blood  of  it  is  for  the  life  there- 
of:  therefore  I  said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  Ye  shall  eat  the 
blood  of  no  manner  of  flesh :  for 
the  life  of  all  flesh  is  the  blood 
thereof:  whosoever  eateth  it  shall 
be  cut  oflT. 

15  ^  Ani  every  soul  that  eateth 
t  that  which  died  of  itself,  or  that 
which  was  torn  icith  beasts,  (whe- 
ther it  be  one  of  your  own  country, 
or  a  stranger)  y  he  shall  both  wash 
his  clothes,  z  and  bathe  himself  in 
water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even :  then  shall  he  be  clean. 

16  But  if  he  wash  them  not,  nor 
bathe  his  flesh ;  then  ^  ho  shall  bear 
his  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  UnlavftU marriages.  ]^  Unlawfullusts. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
"-*-  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  ^I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

3  b  After  the  doings  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  wherein  ye  dwelt,  sliall  ye 
not  do  :  and  c  after  the  doings  of 
the  land  of  Canaan  whither  I  bring 
you,  shall  ye  not  do :  neither  shall 
ye  walk  in  their  ordinances. 

4  J  Ye  shall  do  my  judgments, 
and  keep  mine  ordinances,  to  walk 
therein :  I  a?7i  the  Lord  your 
God. 

5  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  sta- 
tutes and  my  judgments  :  e  which 
if  a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them : 
f  I  am  the  Lord. 

6  ir  None  of  you  shall  approach 
to  any  that  is  t  near  of  kin  to  him, 
to  uncover  their  nakedness :  I  am. 
the  Lord. 

7  S  The  nakedness  of  fhy  father, 
or  the  nakedness  of  thy  mother, 
shalt  thou  not  uncover  :  she  is  thy 
mother,  thou  shalt  not  uncover  her 
nakedness^ 

8  hThe  nakedness  of  thy  father's 
wife  shalt  thou  not  uncover  :  it  is 
thy  father's  nakedness. 

9  i  The  nakedness  of  thy  sister,  the 
daughter  of  thy  father,  or  daughter 
of  thy  mother,  whether  she  be  bora 
at  home,  or  born  abroad,  even  their 
nakedness  thou  shalt  not  uncover. 

10  The  nakedness  of  thy  son's 
daughter,  or  of  thy  daughter's 
daughter,  even  their  nakedness  thou 
shalt  not  uncover :  for  theirs  is  thine 
own  nakedness. 

11  The  nakedness  of  thy  father's 
wife's  daughter,  begotten  of  thy 
father,  (she  is  thy  sister)  thou  shaft 
not  uncover  her  nakedness. 

12  kThou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of   thy   father's  sister : 

he  is   thy  father's   near   kinswo- 
man. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sister  : 
for  she  is  thy  mother's  near  kins 
woman. 

14  1  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  thy  father's  brother 

105 


Unlawful  lusts. 

thou  shalt  not  approach  to  his  wife  : 

she  is  thine  aunt. 

15  m  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  tliy  daughter-in-law  : 
she  is  thy  son's  wife,  thou  shalt  not 
uncover  her  nakedness. 

16  n  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  tliy  brother's  wife  :  it 
is  thy  brother's  nakedness. 

17  o  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  a  woman  and  her 
daughter,  neither  shalt  thou  take 
her  son's  daughter,  or  her  daugh- 
ter's daughter,  to  uncover  her  na- 
kedness ;  for  they  are  her  near 
kinswomen  :  it  is  wickedness. 

18  Neither  ?halt  thou  take  ||  a 
wife  to  her  sister,  p  to  vex  her,  to 
uncover  her  nakedness,  besides  the 
other  in  her  \i?e-time. 

19  q  Also  thou  shalt  not  approach 
unto  a  woman  to  uncover  her  na- 
kedness, as  long  as  she  is  put  apart 
for  her  uncleanness. 

20  Moreover,  r  thou  shalt  not  lie 
carnally  with  thy  neighbour's  wife, 
to  defile  thyself  with  her. 

21  And  thou  shalt  not  let  any  of 
thy  seed  s  pass  through  the  fire  to 
t  Molech,  neither  shalt  thou  "  pro- 
fane the  name  of  thy  God :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

22  xThou  shalt  not  lie  with  man- 
kind, as  with  womankind:  it  is  a- 
bomination. 

23  y  Neither  shalt  thou  lie  with 
any  beast  to  defile  thyself  there- 
with:  neither  shall  any  woman 
stand  before  a  beast  to "  lie  down 
thereto  :  it  is  z  confusion. 

24  a  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in 
any  of  these  things  :  b  for  in  all 
these  the  nations  are  defiled  which 
I  cast  out  before  you  : 

25  And  c  the  land  is  defiled :  there- 
fore I  do  d  visit  the  iniquity  thereof 
upon  it,  and  the  land  itself  e  vomit- 
eth  out  her  inhabitants. 

26  fYe  shall  therefore  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  judgments,  and 
shall  not  commit  amj  of  these  a- 
bominations  ;  neither  any  of  your 
own  nation,  nor  any  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  you  : 

27  (For  all  these  abominations 
have  the  men  of  the  land  done, 
which  were  before  you,  and  the 
land  is  defiled ;) 

28  That  s  the  land  spue  not  you 
out  also,  when  ye  defile  it,  as  it 
spued  out  the  nations  that  were 
before  you. 

29  For  whosoever  shall  commit 
any  of  these  abominations,  even 
the  souls  that  commit  them  shall 
be  cut  off  from  among  their  people. 

30  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  mine 
ordinance,  ''  that  ye  commit  not 
any  one  of  these  abominable  cus- 
toms, which  were  committed  before 
you,  and  that  ye  i  defile  not  Yo«r- 
selves  therein :  ^  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

CHAPTER  XLX. 

A  repetition  of  su/idrt/  la:cf. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Motes, 
-^   saying, 
-3  Speak  unto   all  the  congrega- 


LEvrricus. 


Before 

Before 

CH.R.IST 

CHRIST 

1410. 

1490. 

m  Gen.  38. 

ach.  11.  44. 

18,26.  rh. 

&  20.  7,  £6. 

20.  12.  Ezek. 

1  Pet.  1.  16. 

22.  11. 
nch.  20.21. 

bEx.20.  12. 

Matt.  14.  4. 

0  Ex.  20.  8. 

See  Dent. 

&31.  13. 

25.  5.  Matt. 

d  Ex.  20.  4. 

22.  24.  Mark 

ch.  26.  I. 

12.  19. 

1  Cor.  10.  14. 

0  ch.  20.  14. 

1  Johns.  21. 

II  Or,  onri 
wife  to 
another. 

e  Ex.  34.  17. 
Deut.  27.  15. 

Ex.  26.  3. 

fch.  7.  16. 

p  1  Sam,  1. 

S;ch.  2.3.22. 
Dout.24.  19, 

q  ch.  20.  18. 
Ezek.  18.  6. 

20,21.  Ruth 
2.  15,  16. 

&  22.  10. 
r  ch.  20.  10. 
Ex.20.  14. 

h  Ex'.  £0.  15. 
&  22.  1,  7, 

Dent.  5.  13. 

10.  Deut.  5. 

&  22.  22. 

19. 

Prov.  6.  29, 

i  ch.  6.  2. 

32.  Mai.  3.  5. 

Eph.  4.  25. 

Matt.  5.  27. 

Col.  3.  9. 

Rom.  2.  22. 

k  Ex.  20.  7. 

1  Cor.  6.  9. 

fh.  6.  3. 

Heb.  13.  4. 

Deut.  5.  11. 

s  ch.  £0.  2. 

Matt.  5.  33. 

3.  &"f  f.  6.' 

Jam.  5.  12. 

&  23.  10. 

Ich.  18.21. 

Jer.  19.  5. 

m  Mark  10. 

Ezek.  20.  31. 

19.  1  Thess. 

&  23.  37,  39. 

4.6. 

tl  Kings  11. 

n  Deut.  21. 

7,33.  Called, 

14,  15.  Mai. 

Acts  7.  43, 

3.  5.  Jam. 

Mo/oclt. 

15.  4. 

u  ch.  19.  12. 

loDer.t.  27. 

&  20.  3.  & 

18.  F.om.  14. 

21.  6.  &  22. 

13. 

2,  32.  Ezek. 

p  ver.  S2. 

36.  20,  &c. 

ch.  25.  17. 

Mai.  1.  12. 

Gen.  42.  18. 

X  ch.  20.  13. 

Eccles.  5.  7. 

R.cm.  1.  27. 

IPet.  2.  17. 

1  Cor.  6.  9. 

q  Ex.  23.  2, 

1  Tim.  1.  10. 

3.  Deut.  1. 

V  ch.  £0.  15, 

17.  &  16.  19. 

16.  Ex.  22. 

&  27.  19. 

19. 

Ps.  82.  2. 

z  ch.  £0.  12. 

Prov.  24.  23. 

a  ver.  30. 

Jam.  2.  9. 

Matt.  15.  18, 

rEx.  23.  1. 

19,  £0.  Mark 

Ps.  IS.  3. 

7.  21,  22,  23. 

&  .SO.  £0. 

1  Cor.  3.  17. 

Prov.  11.13. 

b  ch.  £0.  23. 

&  20.  19. 

Deut.  18.  12. 

Ezek.  22.  9. 

c  Num.  35. 

s  Ex.  £3.1,7. 

34.  .I.;r.  2.  7. 

1  King-;  21. 

&  16.  18. 

13.  Matt.  26. 

Ezek.  36.  17. 

60,61.  &27. 

a  Ps.  8.4.  32. 

4. 

K  26.  £1. 

t  1  John  2.  9, 

Jer.  5.  9,  29. 

11.  &  3.  1.5. 

&9.9.  &  14. 

u  Matt.  18. 

10.  &  23.  2. 

15.  Luke  17. 

Hos.  2.  13. 

3.  Gal.  6.  1. 

&8.  13.  & 

Eph.  5.  11. 

9.9. 

1  Thn.  5.  20. 

e  ver.  28. 

2  Tim.  4.  '4 

f  ver.  5,  30. 

Tit.  1.  13. 

ch.  20.2i,23. 

&  2.  15. 

<<-ch.  20.  22. 

\  Or,  that 

Jer.  0.  19. 

thou  bear 

EzeK.  36.  13, 

not  sin  for 

him:      ■ 

h  ver.  3,  23. 

See  Rom,  1. 

ch.  20.  23. 

32.  1  Cor.  5. 

Deut.  18.  9. 

2.  1  Tim.  5. 

i  ver.  24. 

22.  2  John 

k  ver.  2,  4. 

11. 

X  2  Sam.  13. 

5. 20.     Eph. 

13.  &  22.  39. 

Jl  repetition  of  sundry  laws. 
tion  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
say  unto  them,  a  Ye  shall  be  holy  : 
for  I  the  Lord  your  God  am.  holy. 

3  IT  !>  Ye  shall  fear  every  man  liis 
mother  and  his  father,  and  c  keep 
my  sabbaths  ;  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

4  ir  J  Turn  ye  not  unto  idols, 
e  nor  make  to  yourselves  molten 
gods :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  IT  And  f  if  ye  oflfer  a  sacrifice  of 
poace-oflTerings  unto  the  Lord,  ye 
shall  offer  it  at  your  own  will. 

6  It  shall  be  eaten  the  same  day 
ye  offer  it,  and  on  the  morrow  :  an"d 
if  aught  remain  until  the  third  day, 
it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

7  And  if  it  be  eaten  at  all  on  the 
third  day,  it  is  abominable  ;  it  shall 
not  be  accepted. 

8  Therefore  every  one  that  eateth 
it  shall  bear  his  iniquity,  because 
he  hath  profaned  the"  hallowed 
thing  of  the  Lord  ;  and  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
people. 

9  IT  And  g  \^ien  ye  reap  the  har- 
vest of  your  land,  thou  shalt  not 
wholly  reap  the  corners  of  thy  field, 
neither  shalt  thou  gather  the  glean- 
ings of  thy  harvest. 

10  And  thou  shalt  not  glean  thy 
vineyard,  neither  shalt  thou  gather 
every  grape  of  thy  vineyard  ;  thou 
shalt  leave  them  for  the  poor  and 
stranger :  I  am  the  Lord  vour 
God. 

11  IT  h  Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither 
deal  falsely,  '  neither  lie  one  to  an- 
other. 

12  IT  And  ye  shall  not  k  swear  by 
my  name  falsely,  1  neither  shalt  thou 
profane  the  name  of  thy  God  :  I  avi 
the  Lord. 

13  Tim  Thou  shalt  not  defraud 
thy  neighbour,  neither  rob  him: 
n  the  wages  of  him  that  is  hired 
shall  not  abide  with  thee  all  night 
until  the  morning. 

14  'f,  Thou  shalt  not  curse  the 
deaf,  o  nor  put  a  stumbling-block 
before  the  blind,  but  shalt  P  fear 
thy  God  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

15  IT  q  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighte- 
ousness in  judgment ;  thou  shalt  not 
respect  the  person  of  the  poor,  nor 
honour  the  person  of  the  mighty  : 
but  in  righteousness  shalt  thou 
judge  thy  neighbour. 

16  If  r'Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and 
down  as  a  tale-bearer  among  thy 
people ;  neither  shalt  thou  » stand 
against  the  blood  of  thy  neighbour  ; 

I  am  the  Lord. 

17  11  t  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thy  heart:  "thou  shalt 
in  any  wise  rebuke  thy  neighbour, 

II  and  not  suffer  sin  upon  him. 

18  1!  X  Thou  shalt  not  avenge,  nor 
bear  any  grange  against  the  chil- 
dren of  thy  people,  y  but  thou  shalt 
love  thy  "neighbour  as  thyself:  I 
am  the  Lord. 

19  ir  Ye  shall  keep  my  statutes. 
Thou  shalt  noi  let  thy  cattle  gen- 

22.     Prov.  20.  22.     Rom.  12.  17,  19.     Gal. 
4.  31.     1  Pet.  2.  1.     Jam.  5.  9.     y  Matt.  5. 
Rom.  13.  9.     Gal.  5.  14.    Jam.  2,  8, 
106 


A  repetition 
der  with  a  diverse  kind :  z  Thou 
Bhalt  not  sow  thy  tield  with  niin 
gled  seed  :  ^ neither  shall  a  garment 
mingled  of  linen  and  woollen  come 
upon  thee. 

20  IT  And  whosoever  lietli  car- 
nally with  a  woman  that  is  a  bond- 
maid II  t  betrothed  to  a  husband, 
and  not  at  a.\\  redeemed,  nor  free 
dom  given  her;  Hfshe  shall  be 
scourged  :  they  shall  not  be  put  to 
death,  because  she  was  not  free. 

21  And  b  he  shall   bring  his  tres 
pass-offering  unto  the  Lord,  unto 
the  door  ot  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  even  a  ram  for  atre; 
pass-offering. 

22  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  with  the  ram 
of  the  trespass-offering  before  the 
Lord  for  his  sin  which  he  hath 
done ;  and  the  sin  which  he  hath 
done  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

23  ir  And  when  ye  shall  come  in- 
to the  land,  and  shall  have  planted 
all  manner  of  trees  for  food  ;  then 
ye  shall  count  the  fruit  thereof  as 
uncircumcised:  three  years  shall  it 
be  as  uncircumcised  unto  you  :  it 
shall  not  be  eaten  of. 

24  But  in  the  fourth  year  all  the 
fruit  thereof  shall  be  t  holy  <=  to 
praise  the  Lord  withal. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  shall  ye 
eat  of  the  fruit  thereof,  that  it  may 
yield  unto  you  the  increase  thereof^: 
I  a7n  the  Lord  your  God. 

26  TF  d  Ye  shall  not  cat  a7iy 
thing  with  the  blood :  e  neither 
shall  ye  use  enchantment,  nor  ob- 
serve times. 

27  fYe  shall  not  round  the  cor- 
ners of  your  heads,  neither  shalt 
thou  mar  the  corners  of  thy  beard. 

28  Ye  shall  not  S  make  any  cut- 
tings in  your  flesh  for  the  dead,  nor 
j)rint  any  marks  upon  you :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

29  ir  h  Do  not  t  prostitute  thy 
daughter  to  cause  her  to  be  a 
whore  :  lest  the  land  fall  to  whore- 
dom, and  the  land  become  full  of 
wickedness; 

30  ir  i  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths, 
and  k  reverence  my  sanctuary :  I 
am  the  Lord. 

31  ir  1  Regard  not  them  that  have 
familiar  spirits,  neither  seek  after 
wizards,  to  be  defiled  by  them :  I 
am  the  Lord  your  God. 

32  IT  m  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before 
the  hoary  head,  and  honour  the  face 
of  the  old  man,  and  °  fear  thy  God  : 

I  am  the  Lord. 

33  TT  And  o  if  a  stranger  sojourn 
with  thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not 

II  vex  him. 

34  p  But  the  stranger  that  dwell- 
eth  with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as 
one  born  among  you,  and  qthou 
shalt  love  him  as  thyself;  for  ye 
were  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 
1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

35  TT  r  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteous- 
ness in  judgment,  in  mete-yard,  in 
weight,  or  in  measure. 

36  3  Just  balances,  just  f  weights, 
a  just  ephah,  and  a"just  hin  shall 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Jefore  Before 

CHRIST     CHR,IST 

1490. 


z  Deut.  22. 
9,  10. 

a  Deut.  22. 
11. 

II  Or,  ahused 
hy  amj. 
t  Heb.  r, 
proachedhy, 
ox,  for  man. 
II  Or,  they. 
t  Heb.  there 
shall  be  a 
scourging. 
b  ch.  5.  15. 
&6.  6. 


t  Heb.  holi- 
ness of 
praises  to 
the  LORD. 
c  Deut.  12. 
17,18.  Pi-ov, 
3.9. 

dch.l7.  10, 
&.C.  Deut. 
12.  23. 
e  Deut.  18. 

10,  11,  14. 

1  Sam.  15.23. 

2  Kings  17. 
17.  &21.  6. 
2Chr.  33.  6. 
Ma!.  3.  5. 
fch.  21.  5. 
Jer.  9.  26. 
&-  48.  37. 
Is.  15.  2. 
gch.  21.  5. 
Deut.  14.  1. 
Jer.  16.  6. 
&48.  37. 

h  Deut.  23. 

17. 

tHeb.^ro- 

fanc. 

i  ver.  3.  ch. 

26.2. 

kEccles.5.1. 

1  Ex.  22.   18. 

ch.  £0.  6,  27. 

Deut.  18.  10. 

1  Sam.  28.  7. 

IChr.  10.13. 

Is.  8.  19. 

Acts  16.  16. 

m  Prov.  20. 

29.   1  Tim. 

5.  1. 

n  ver.  14. 

oEx.  22.  21. 

&  23.  9. 

!l  Or,  op- 

press. 

p  Ex.  12.  48, 

49. 

q  Deut.  10. 

19. 

r  ver.  15. 

s  Deul.2o. 

13,15.  Prov. 

11.  1.  &16. 
11.  &20.  10. 
tHeb. 
stones. 


tch.  18.4,  5, 
Deut.  4.  6,6, 
&  5.  1.  &,  6. 
25. 


ach.  18.  21. 
bch.  18.  21. 
Deut.  12.31. 
&  18.  10. 
2  King-s  17. 
17.  &23.  10. 
2  Chr.  33.  6. 
Jer.  7.  31.  & 
32.  35.  Ezek. 
20.  £6,  31. 
cell.  17.  10. 


(lEzek.S.  11, 
&  23.  38,  39 
ech.  18.  21. 


fDcut.  17. 
2,  3,  5. 
Sch.  17.  10. 
h  Ex.  20.  5. 

ich.  17.  7. 


1  ch.  11.  44. 
&  19.  2. 

1  Pet.  1.  16. 

mch.  19.  37. 

II  Ex.  31.  13. 

cli.  21.  8. 

Ey.ek.  37.  28. 

oEx.  21.  17. 

Deut.  27.  16. 

Prov.  20.  £0. 

Matt.  15.  4. 
I  ver.  11,  12, 
3,  16,  27. 

2  Sam.  1.  16. 
qch.  18.20. 
Deut.  22.  22. 
John  8.  4,  5. 


rch.  18.  8. 
Deut.  27.  23. 


sch.  18.  15. 
tch.  18.23. 
u  ch.  18.  22. 
Deut.  23.  17. 
See  Gen.  19. 
5.  Juds  ■« 
22. 


of  sundry  laws. 
ye  have :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  brought  you  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

37  txiierefore  shall  ye  observe 
all  my  statutes,  and  all  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Of  hi7n  that  givcth  of  his  seed  to  Mo- 
lech.  4  Of  him  that  favoureth  such  a 
one.  6  Of  going  to  wizards.  1  Of  sanc- 
tifcation.  9  Of  him  that  curseth  his 
parents.  10  Of  adultery.  11,  14,  17, 
19  Of  incest.  13  Of  sodomy.  15  Of 
heastiality.  18  Of  uncleanness.  22  Obe- 
dience is  required  with  holiness.  27 
Wizards  must  be  put  lo  death. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-'^  saying, 

2  a  Again  thou  shalt  say  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  l>  Whosoever  he 
be  of  the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  tlic 
strangers  that  sojourn  in  Israel,  that 
giveth  any  of  his  seed  unto  Molech, 
he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death  :  the 
people  of  the  land  shall  stone  him 
with  stones. 

3  And  c  I  will  sot  ray  face  against 
that  man,  and  will  cut  him  off  from 
among  his  people ;  because  he  hath 
given  of  his  seed  unto  Molech,  to 
ti  defile  my  sanctuary,  and  e  to  pro- 
fane my  holy  name. 

4  And  if  the  peojde  of  the  land 
do  any  ways  hide  thek  eyes  from 
the  man,  when  he  givetli  of  his 
seed  unto  Molech,  and  'kill  him 
not; 

5  Then  g  I  will  set  my  face  against 
that  man,  and  h  against  his  family, 
and  will  cut  him  off,  and  all  that 
'  go  a  whoring  after  him,  to  commit 
whoredom  witliJIolech,from  among 
their  people. 

6  ir  And  k  the  soul  that  turneth 
after  such  as  have  familiar  spirits, 
and  after  wizards,  to  go  a  whoring 
after  them,  I  will  even  set  my  face 
against  that  soul,  and  will  cut  him 
off  from  among  his  people. 

7  ir  1  Sanctify  yourselves  there- 
fore and  be  ye  holy  :  for  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

8  mAnd  ye  shall  keep  my  sta- 
tutes, and  do  them  :  °  I  am  the 
Lord  which  sanctify  you. 

9  ir  0  For  every  one  that  cursetli 
his  father  or  his  mother,  shall  bo 
surely  put  to  death  :  he  hath  cursed 
his  father  or  his  mother :  p  his  blood 
shall  be  upon  him. 

10  IT  And  q  the  man  that  commit- 
teth  adultery  with  another  man's 
wife,  even  he  that  committeth  adul- 
tery with  his  neighbour's  wife,  the 
adulterer  and  the  adulteress  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death. 

11  r  And  the  man  that  lieth  with 
his  father's  wife  hath  uncovered  his 
father's  nakedness  :  both  of  them 
shall  surely  be  put  to  deatli :  their 
blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

12  sAnd  if  a  man  he  with  his 
daughter-in-law,  both  of  them  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death :  t  they  have 
wrought  confusion ;  their  blood 
shall  be  upon  them. 

13  u  If  a  man  also  lie  with  man- 
kind,  IS  he  lieth  with  a  woman, 

107 


Before 
C  H  R.  I  S  T 

1490. 


A  repetition  of  sundry  laws. 
both  of  them  have   committed  an 
abomination  :  they  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death ;  their  blood  shall  be 
upon  them. 

14  X  And  if  a  man  take  a  wife  xch.  18. 17. 
and  her  mother,  it  is  wickedness  :   Deut.  27.  23. 
they  shall  be  burnt  with  fire,  both 
he   and   they :   that    there    be    no 
wickedness  among  you. 

15  y  And  if  a  man  lie  with  a  beast,  y  ch.  18. 23. 
he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death :  and  Deut.  27.  21. 
ye  shall  slay  the  beast. 

16  And  if  a  woman  approach 
unto  any  beast,  and  lie  down  there- 
to, thou  shall  kill  the  woman  and 
the  beast;  they  shall  surely  be  put 
to  death ;  their  blood  shall  be  upon 
them. 

17  z  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his 
sister,  his  father's  daughter,  or  his 
mother's  daughter,  and  see  her 
nakedness,  and  she  see  his  naked- 
ness :  it  is  a  wicked  thing ;  and^ 
they  shall  be  cut  off  in  the  sight  of 
their  people :  he  hath  uncovered 
his  sister's  nakedness  ;  he  shall  bear 
his  iniquity. 

18  a  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  wit] 
a  woman  having  her  sickness,  and 
shall  uncover  her  nakedness  ;  he 
hath  t  discovered  her  fountain,  and 
she  hath  uncovered  the  fountain 
of  her  blood :  and  both  of  them 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  their 
people. 

19  l>And  thou  shalt  not  uncover 
the  nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sis- 
ter, nor  of  thy  father's  sister  :  <=  for 
lie  uncovereth  his  near  kin :  they 
shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

20  d  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with 
his  uncle's  wife,  he  hath  uncovered 
his  uncle's  nakedness  :  they  shall 
bear  their  sin  ;  they  shall  die  child- 
less. 

21  e  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his 
brother's  wife,  it  is  t  an  unclean 
thing  :  he  hath  uncovered  his  bro- 
ther's nakedness ;  they  shall  be 
childless. 

22  IT  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  all 
my  f  statutes,  and  all  my  judgments, 
and  do  them  :  that  the  land  whither 
I  bring  you  to  dwell  therein,  S  spue 
you  not  out. 

23  h  And  ye  shall  not  walk  in  the 
manners  of  tlie  nations  which  I  cast 
out  before  you  :  for  they  committed 
all  these  things,  and  '  therefore  I 
abhorred  them. 

24  But  kl  have  said  unto  you. 
Ye  shall  inherit  their  land,  and  I 
will  give  it  unto  you  to  possess  it, 
a  land  that  floweth  with  milk  and 
honey :  1  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
'  which  have  separated  you  from 
other  people. 

25  '"Ye  shall  therefore  put  dif- 
ference between  clean  beasts  and 
unclean,  and  between  unclean  fowls 
and  clean  :  "  and  ye  shall  not  make 
your  souls  abominable  by  beast  or 
'^y  fowl,  or  by  any  manner  of  living 

L= 1     ..     11 xl .1 jjj 


LEvmcus. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


Deut.  18.  10, 
11.   1  Sara. 


z  ch.  18.  { 
Deut.  27. 
See  Gen. 
12. 


ach.  18.  19. 
See  ch.  15. 
24. 

t  Heb.  made 
naked. 


b  ch.  18.  12, 

13. 

c  ch.  18.  6. 


ech.  18.  16. 
t  Heb.  a  se- 
paration. 


fch.  18.26. 
&  19.  37. 
g  ch.  18.  25. 

?8. 


thing  that  |1  creepeth  on  the  grou 
which  I  have  separated  from  you  as 
unclean. 

26  And  ye  shall  be  holy  unto  me : 
o  for  I  the  Lord  am  holy,  and  p  have 


ch.   1 
24,  30. 


ich.  18.27. 
Deut.  9.  5. 


kEx.  3.  17. 
&  6.  8. 


I  ver.  26.  Ex. 
19.  5.  &  33. 
16.  Deut.  7. 
6.  &  14.  2. 

lKinffs8.53. 
mch.  11.47. 
Deut.  14.  4. 
ach.  11.43. 

II  Oi;mnveth. 
o  ver.  7. 

ch.  19.  3. 
IPet.  1.  16. 
p  ver.  24. 
Titus  2.  M. 


i  Or,  being 
a  husband 
among  his 
people,  he 
shall  not  de- 
file himself 
for  his  wife, 
&o.  See  E- 
zek.  24.  16, 
17. 

bch.  19.27, 
28.  Deut.  14. 
1.  Ezek.  44. 
20. 

cch.  18.21. 
&  19.  12. 
d  See  ch.  3. 
\\. 

e  Ezek.  4 1. 
22. 

f  See  Deut. 
24.  1,2. 


gch.20.7,8. 
h  Gen.  38.24. 


Ex.  29.  29, 
30.  ch.  8.  12. 
&.  16.  32. 
Num.  35.  25. 
kEx.  18.2. 
ch.  16.  32. 
Ich.  10.  6. 
m  Num.  19. 
14.    See  ver. 
1,2. 

n  ch.  10.  7. 

It.  28.  36. 
8.  9,  12, 


Of  the  priests''  mourning. 
severed  you  from  other  people,  that 
ye  should  be  mine. 

27  ir  q  A  man  also  or  a  woman 
that  hath  a  familiar  spirit,  or  that  is 
wizard,  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death :  they  shall  stone  them  with 
stones:  r  their  blood  sAaii  ie  upon 
them. 

CHArTER  XXL 

1  0/  the  priests'  mourning.  6  0/  their 
holiness.  8  Of  their  estimation.  7,13 
Of  their  marriages.  17  The  priests 
that  have  blemishes  must  not  minister 
in  the  sanctuary. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Speak  unto  the  priests  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  and  say  unto  them,!^There 
shall  none  be  defiled  for  the  dead 
among  his  people: 

2  But  for  his  kin,  that  is  near  un- 
to him,  that  is.,  for  his  mother,  and 
for  his  father,  and  for  his  son,  and  for 
his  daughter,  and  for  his  brother, 

3  And  for  his  sister  a  virgin,  that 
is  nigh  unto  him,  which  hath  had  no 
husband :  for  her  may  he  be  defiled. 

4  But  II  he  shall  notdefile  himself, 
being  a  chief  man  among  his  people, 
to  profane  himself. 

5  t)  They  shall  not  make  baldness 
upon  their  head,  neither  shall  they 
shave  off  the  corner  of  their  beard, 
nor  make  any  cuttings  in  their  flesh. 

6  They  shall  be  holy  unto  their 
God,  and  cnot  profane  the  name  of 
their  God  :  for  the  offerings  of  the 
IjORD  made  by  fire,  and  J  the  bread 
of  their  God  they  do  offer :  there- 
fore they  shall  be  holy. 

7  eTliey  shall  not  take  a  wife 
that  is  a  whore,  or  profane  ;  neither 
shall  they  take  a  woman  fput  away 
from  her  husband :  for  he  is  holy 
unto  his  God. 

8  Thou  shalt  sanctify  him  there- 
fore, for  he  offereth  the  bread  of 
thy  God  :  he  shall  be  holy  unto  thee  : 
g  for  I  the  Lord,  which  sanctify 
you,  am  holy. 

9  IT  ti  And'  the  daughter  of  any 
priest,  if  she  profane  herself  by 
playing  the  whore,  she  profaneth 
her  father  :  she  shall  be  burnt  with 
fire. 

10  i  And  he  that  is  the  high  priest 
among  his  brethren,  upon  whose 
head  the  anointing  oil  was  poured, 
and  k  that  is  consecrated  to  put  on 
the  garments,  1  shall  not  uncover 
his  head,  nor  rend  his  clothes  ; 

11  Neither  shall  he  mgo  in  to  any 
dead  body,  nor  defile  himself  for 
his  father,  or  for  his  mother ; 

12  n  Neither  shall  he  go  out  of  the 
sanctuary,  nor  profane  the  sanc- 
tuary of  "his  God  ;  for  o  the  crown 
of  the  anointing  oil  of  his  God  is 
upon  him  :  I  a?«  the  Lord. 

13  And  p  he  shall  take  a  wife  in 
her  virginity. 

14  A  widow,  or  a  divorced  wo- 
man, or  profane,  or  a  harlot,  these 
shall  he  not  take  :  but  he  shall  take 
a  virgin  of  his  own  people  to  wife. 

15  Neither  shall  he  profane  his 
seed  among  his  people  :  for  ql  the 
Lord  do  sanctity  him. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

108 


Of  the  priests'  blemishes. 

17  Speak  unto  Aaron,  saying, 
Whosoever  he  be  of  thy  seed  in 
their  generations  that  hath  any 
blemish,  let  him  not  r  approach  to 
offer  the  ||  bread  of  his  God : 

18  For  whatsoever  man  he  be  that 
hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not   ap 

Eroacli :  a  blind  man,  or  a  lame,  or 
e  that  hath   a  flat  nose,  or  any 
thing  8  superfluous, 

19  Or  a  man  that  is  broken-foot- 
ed, or  broken-handed, 

20  Or  crook-backed,  or  1|  a  dwarf, 
or  that  hath  a  blemish  in  his  eye,  or 
be  scurvy,  or  scabbed,  or  t  hath  his 
stones  broken  ; 

21  No  man  that  hath  a  blemish  of 
the  seed  of  Aaron  the  priest  shall 
come  nigh  to  "  offer  the  offerings  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire  ;  he  hath  a 
blemish,  he  shall  not  come  nigh  to 
offer  the  bread  of  his  God. 

22  He  shall  eat  the  bread  of  his 
God,  both  of  the  ^  most  holy,  and  of 
the  y  holy. 

23  Only  he  shall  not  go  in  unto 
the  vail,  nor  come  nigh  unto  the  al- 
tar, because  he  hath  a  blemish  ; 
that  z  he  profane  not  my  sanctua- 
ries :  for  I  the  Lord  do  sanctify  them. 

24  And  Moses  told  it  unto  "Aaron, 
and  to  his  sons,  and  unto  all  the 
children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  priests  in  their  uncleanness  must 
abstain fr07n  the  holy  things.  6  How 
they  shall  be  cleansed.  10  fVho  of  the 
priest^s  house  may  eat  of  the  holy  things, 
17  The  sacrifices  must  b'.  without  blem- 
ish. 26  The  age  of  the  sacrifice.  20  The 
law  of  eating  the  sacrifice  of  thanks- 
giving. 
AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 

•^  ses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his 
sons,  that  they  a  separate  them- 
selves from  the  holy  things  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  that  they 
b  profane  not  my  holy  na.Tie  in  those 
things  which  they  c  hallow  unto 
me  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  Say  unto  them.  Whosoever  he 
be  of  all  your  seed  among  your  ge- 
nerations, that  goeth  unto  the  holy 
things,  which  the  children  of  Israel 
hallow  unto  tiie  Lord,  d  having  his 
uncleanness  upon  him,  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  my  presence : 
I  avi  the  Lord. 

4  What  man  soever  of  the  seed  of 
Aaron  is  a  leper,  or  hath  eat  run- 
ning issue;  he  shall  not  eat  of  the 
holy  things,  f  until  he  be  clean.  And 
&  whoso  toucheth  any  thing  that  is 
unclean  by  the  dead,  or  h  a  man 
whose  seed  goeth  from  him  ; 

5  Of  '  whosoever  toucheth  any 
creeping  thing,  whereby  he  may  be 
made  unclean,  or  ^  a  man  of  whom 
ho  may  take  uncleanness,  whatso- 
ever uncleanness  he  hath  : 

6  The  soul  which  hatli  touched 
any  such  shall  be  unclean  until  even, 
and  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  things, 
unless  he  1  wash  his  flesh  with  water. 

7  And  when  the  sun  is  down,  he 
shall  be  clean,  a-sid  shall  afterward 
eat  of  the  holy  things,  because  mit 
is  his  food. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

ifore  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
1490. 


r  ch.  10.  3. 
Num.  16.  5, 
Ps.  64.  4. 
II  Or,  food. 
ch.  3.  11. 


il  Or,  too 
slender. 
t  Deut.  23. 


KcLi.2.3,  10 

&  6.  17.  29. 

&.7.  1.&24. 

9.  Num.  18. 

9. 

y  cli.  22.  10, 

11,12.  Num 


b  ch.  18.21. 
c  Ex.  28.  38. 
Num.  18.  32. 
Deut.  15.  19. 


e  ch.  15.  2. 
t  Heb.  run- 
ning of  the 

fch. 'l4.  2. 

&  15.  13. 

g-  Num.  19. 

11,22. 

h  ch.  15.  16. 

ich.  11.  24, 

43,  44. 

k  ch.  15.  7, 

19. 


mch.  21.22. 
Num.  18.  11, 
13. 


nEx.  22.31 
oh.  17.  IS. 
Ezek.  44.  31 
0  Ex.  28.  43 
Num.  18.22 


p  See  1  Sam. 
21.  6. 


t  Heb.  with 
the  purchase 
\of  his 
[money. 
iq  Num.  18. 
Ill,  13. 
t  Heb.  a 


[sch.  10.  14. 
Num.  18.11, 

I"- 

'tch.  5.  15, 
[16. 


II  Or,  If'de 
themselves 
with  the  ini- 
quity of  tres- 
'pass  in  theii 
\eating. 
X  vcr.  9. 


veil.  1.  2,3, 
10.  Num.  15. 
14. 


a  Deut.  15. 
21.  &  17.  I. 
Mai.  1.  8,  14. 
Eph.  5.  27. 
Heb.  9.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  19. 
b  ch.  3.  1,  6. 
c  ch.  7.  16. 
Num.  15.  3, 
8.  Deut.  23. 
21,23.  Ps. 
61.  8.  <fc65. 
1.  Eccles.  5. 
4,5. 

i|  Or,  goats, 
a  ver.  20. 
Mai.  1.  8. 
ech.  1.9,13. 


fVho  may  eat  of  the  holy  things 
I  8  "That  which  dieth  of  itself,  or 
is  torn  with  beasts,  he  shall  not  eat 
to  defile  himself  therewith :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

9  They  shall  therefore  keep  mine 
ordinance,  o  lest  they  boar  sin  for 
it,  and  die  therefore,  if  they  pro- 
fane it:  I  the  Lord  do  sanctify 
them. 

10  p  There  shall  no  stranger  eat 
of  the  holy  thing :  a  sojourner  of 
the  priest,  or  a  hired  servant,  shall 
not  eat  of  the  holy  thing. 

11  But  if  the  priest  buy  any  soul 
t  with  his  money,  he  shall  eat  of  it, 
and  he  that  is  born  in  his  house: 
q  they  shall  eat  of  his  meat. 

12  If  the  priest's  daughter  also  be 
married  unto  t  a  stranger,  she  may 
not  eat  of  an  ofiering  of  the  holy 
things. 

13  But  if  the  priest's  daughter  be 
a  widow,  or  divorced,  and  have  no 
child,  and  is  r  returned  unto  her 
father's  house,  s  as  in  lier  youth, 
she  shall  eat  of  her  father's  meat ; 
but  there  shall  no  stranger  eat  there- 
of. 

14  TT  tAnd  if  a  man  eat  of  the 
holy  thing  unwittingly,  then  he  shall 
put  the  fifth  part  thereof  unto  it, 
and  shall  give  it  unto  the  priest,  with 
the  holy  thing. 

15  And  u  they  shall  not  profane 
the  holy  things  of  the  children  of 
Israel  which  they  offer  unto  the 
Lord: 

16  Or  li  suffer  them  "to  bear  tlie 
iniquity  of»trespass,  when  they  eat 
their  holy  things  :  for  I  the  Lord  do 
sanctify  them. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

18  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  to  his 
song,  and  unto  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  y  What- 
soever he  be  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
or  of  the  strangers  in  Israel,  that  will 
offer  his  oblation  for  all  his  vow.^, 
and  for  all  his  free-will-offerings, 
which  they  will  offer  unto  the  Lord 
for  a  burnt-offering : 

19  zFe  shall  offer  at  your  own 
will  a  niale  without  blemish  of 
the  beeves,  of  the  sheep,  or  of  the 
goats. 

20  ^  But  whatsoever  hath  a  ble- 
mish, that  shall  ye  not  offer :  for  it 
shall  not  be  acceptable  for  you. 

21  And  bwhosoever  offereth  a  sacri- 
fice of  peace-offerings  unto  the  Lord 
c  to  accomplish  his  vow,  or  a  free- 
will-offering :n  beeves,  or  ||  sheep, 
it  shall  bo  perfect  to  be  accepted: 
there  shall  be  no  blemish  therein. 

22  d  Blind,  or  broken,  or  maimed, 
or  having  a  wen,  or  scurvy,  or  scab- 
bed, ye  shall  not  offer  these  unto  the 
Lord,  nor  make  e  an  offering  by 
fire  of  them  upon  the  altar  unto  the 
Lord. 

23  Either  a  bullock,  or  a  ||  lamb 
that  hath  any  thing  f superfluous  or 
lacking  in  his  parts,  that  mayest 
thou  offer  for  a  free-will-offering  ; 
but  for  a  vow  it  shall  not  be  ac- 
cepted. 

24  Ye  shall  not  offer  unto  the 


The  feasts  of  the  J.ord. 
JjORD    that    which  is   bruised^    or 
crushed,  or  broken,  or  cut ;  neither 
shall  ye  make  any  offering  thereof 
in  your  land. 

25  Neither  ?  from  a  stranger's 
hand  shall  ye  offer  t  the  bread  of 
your  God  of  any  of  these  ;  because 
their  i  corruption  is  in  them,  and 
blemishes  he  in  them  :  they  shall  not 
be  accepted  for  you. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

27  k  When  a  bullock,  or  a  sheep, 
or  a  goat  is  brought  forth,  then  it 
shall  be  seven  days  under  the  dam  ; 
and  from  the  eighth  day  and  thence- 
forth it  shall  be  accepted  for  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  whether  it  be  cow,  or 
II  ewe,  ye  shall  not  kill  it  1  and  her 
young  both  in  one  day. 

2&  And  when  ye  will  m  offer  a  sa- 
crifice of  thanksgiving  unto  the 
Lord,  offer  it  at  your  own  will. 

30  On  the  same  day  it  shall  be 
oaten  up,  ye  shall  leave  n  none  of 
it  until  the  morrow :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

31  o  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  and  do  them:  I  avi 
the  Lord. 

32  p  Neither  shall  j-e  profane  my 
holy  name  ;  but  q  I  will  be  hallow- 
ed among  the  children  of  Israel :  I 
am  the  Lord  which  «  hallow  you, 

33  sThat  brought  you  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God  :  I 
am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  The  feasts  of  the  Lord.  Z  The  sablath. 
4  The pas.'^over.  9  The  sheaf  of  first- 
fruits.  15  The  feast  of  Pentecost.  22 
Gleanings  to  be  left  for  the  poor.  23  The 
feast  of  trumpets.  26  The  day  of  atone- 
ment. 33  The  feast  of  tabernacles. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
•^^  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  Concern- 
ing a  the  feasts  of  the  Lord,  which 
ye  shall  Ij  proclaim  «o  6e  holy  con- 
vocations, even  these  are  my  feasts. 

3  c  Six  days  shall  work  be  done  : 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath 
of  rest,  a  holy  convocation :  ye 
shall  do  no  work  therein  :  it  is  the 
sabbath  of  the  Lord  in  all  your 
dwellings. 

4  IT  JThcse  arc  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord,  even  holy  convocations 
which  ye  shall  proclaim  in  their 
seasons. 

5  e  In  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
first  month  at  even  is  the  Lord's 
passover. 

6  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
same  month  is  the  feast  of  unlea- 
vened bread  unto  the  Lord  :  seven 
days  ye  must  eat  unleavened  bread. 

7  'In  the  first  day  ye  shall  have 
a  lioly  convocation :  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

8  But  ye  shall  oflTer  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  seven 
days :  in  the  seventh  day  is  a  holy 
convocation,  ye  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


^  Num.  15. 

15,  16. 

hch.  21.  6, 

17. 

i  Mai.  1.  14. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


Ex.  23.  16, 
).  &  34.  22, 
I.  Num.  15. 
18.  &£8. 
26.  Deut.  16. 
.  Josh.  3. 

liOr, 
handful. 

Heb.  omer. 
hRom.  11. 
16.  lCor.15. 
20.  James  1. 

3.  Rev.  14. 

Ex.  29.  24. 
kch.  2.  14, 
15,  16. 


II  Or,  she- 

f  Deut.  S2  6. 
m  cli.  7.  12. 
Ps.  107.  22. 
&  116.  17. 
Amos  4.  5. 
n  ch.  7.  15. 


o  ch.  19.  37. 

Num.  15.40, 
Deut.  4.  40. 

p  ch.  18.  21. 
q  ch.  10.  3. 
Matt.  6.  9. 
Luke  11.2. 
r  ch.  20.  8. 
s  Ex.  6.  7. 
ch.  11.  45. 
&  19.  36. 
&  25.  38. 
Num.  15.41 


a  ver.  4,  3". 
b  Ex.  32.  5. 
2  Knigs  10. 

20.  Ps.  81.  3. 
c  Ex.  20.  9. 
&  23.  12.  &-. 
31.  IS.  &  34. 

21.  ch.  19.  3. 
Deut.  5.  13. 
Luke  13.  14. 


e  Ex.  12.  6, 

14,  18.  &  13, 
3,  10.  &  23. 

15.  &  34.  18 
Num.  9.  2,  3. 
&28.  16,17. 
Deut.  16.  1. 
—8.  Josh.  5. 
10. 

f  Ex.  12.  16 
Num.  28. 18 
25. 


ch.  S5.  8. 
Ex.  34.  22. 
Deut.  16.  9. 


m  Acts  2.  1, 
11  Num.  28. 


oEx.  S3.  16 

'.  &  22.  29, 
&  34.  22,  26, 
Num.15.  17, 
&  28.  £6. 
Deut.  26.  1. 


qch.  3.  1. 


t  Deut.  24. 
19. 


The  feast  of  Pentecost. 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
ael,  and  say  unto  them,  s  When 

ye  be  come  into  the  land  which  I 
give  unto  you,  and  shall  reap  the 
liarvest  thereof,  then  ye  shall  bring 
a  II  t  sheaf  of  h  the  first-fruits  of 
your  harvest  unto  the  priest: 

11  And  he  shall  iwave  the  sheaf 
before  the  Lord,  to  be  accepted  for 
you  :  on  the  morrow  after  the  sab- 
bath the  priest  shall  wave  it. 

12  And  ye  shall  offer  that  day 
when  ye  wave  the  sheaf,  a  he- 
lamb  without  blemish  of  the  first 
year  for  a  burnt-olTering  unto  the 
Lord. 

13  k  And  the  meat-offering  there 
of  shall  be  two  tenth-deals  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  for  a 
sweet  savour :  and  the  drink-ofler- 
ing  thereof  shall  be  of  wine,  the 
fourth  pa?-«  of  a  bin. 

14  And  ye  shall  eat  neither  bread, 
nor  parched  corn,  nor  green  ears, 
until  the  self-same  day  that  ye  have 
brought  an  offering  unto  your  God  : 
It  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations  in  all 
your  dwellings. 

15  IT  And  1  ye  shall  count  unto 
you  from  the  morrow  after  the  sab- 
bath, from  the  day  that  ye  brought 
the  sheaf  of  the  wave-offering  ;  se- 
ven sabbaths  shall  be  complete : 

16  Even  unto  tlie  morrow  after 
the  seventh  sabbath  shall  ye  num- 
ber m  fifty  days  ;  and  ye  shall  oflTer 
n  a  new  meat-ofleriiig  unto  tlie 
Lord. 

17  Ye  shall  bring  out  of  your  Jia- 
bitations  two  wave-loaves  of  two 
tenth-deals :  they  shall  be  of  fine 
flour,  they  shall  be  baken  with 
leaven,  they  are  othe  first-fruits 
unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  ye  shall  offer  with  the 
bread  seven  lambs  without  blemish 
of  the  first  year,  and  one  young  bul- 
lock, and  two  rams:  they  shall  be 
for  a  burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord, 
with  their  meat-ofifering,  and  their 
drink-ofterings,  even  an  offering 
made  by  fire  of  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

19  Then  yc  shall  sacrifice  Pone 
kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-offering, 
and  two  lambs  of  the  first  year  for 
a  sacrifice  of  q  peace-offerings. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave  them 
with  the  bread  of  the  first-fruits  for 
a  wave-offering  before  the  Lord, 
with  the  two  lambs  :  r  they  shall  be 
holy  to  the  Lord  for  the  priest. 

21  And  ye  shall  proclaim  on  the 
self-same  day,  that  it  may  be  a 
holy  convocation  unto  you :  ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 
It  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  in  all 
your  dwellings  throughout  your  ge- 
nerations. 

22  IT  And  s  when  ye  reap  the 
harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt  not 
make  clean  riddance  of  the  corners 
of  thy  field  when  thou  reapest, 
t  neither  shalt  thou  gather  any 
gleaning  of  thy  harvest :  thou  shalt 
leave  them  unto  the  poor,  and  to 

110 


The  day  of  atonement. 

the  stranger  :  I  am  the  Lord  vour 

God. 

23  tr  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

24  Sneak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  In  the  "  seventh  month 
in  the  first  day  of  the  month,  shal 
ye  have  a  sabbath,  -^  a  memorial  of 
blowing  of  trumpets,  a  holy  convo- 
cation. 

25  Ye  shall  do  no  servile  work 
therein  ;  but  ye  shall  offer  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

27  y  Also  on  the  tenth  daij  of  this 
seventh  month  there  shall  be  a  day 
of  atonement ;  it  shall  be  a  holy 
convocation  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
afflict  your  souls,  and  olTer"  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  ye  shall  do  no  work  in 
that  same  day  ;  for  it  is  a  day  of 
atonement,  to  make  an  atonement 
for  you  before  the  Lord  your  God. 

2i)  For  whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
shall  not  be  afflicted  in  that  same 
day,  z  he  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  his  people. 

30  And  whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
doeth  any  work  in  that  same  day, 
a  the  same  soul  will  I  destroy  from 
anionj  his  people. 

31  Ye  shall  do  no  manner  of 
work,  rt  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations  in  all 
your  dwellings. 

32  It  shall  be  unto  you  a  sabbath 
of  rest,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls :  in  the  ninth  daij  o-f  the 
month  at  even,  from  even  unto 
even,  shall  ye  t  celebrate  your  sab- 
bath. 

33  T[  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

34  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  b  The  fifteenth  day  of 
this  seventh  month  shall  be  the  feast 
of  tabernacles /or  seven  days  unto 
the  Lord. 

35  On  the  first  day  shall  be  a 
holy  convocation :  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

36  Seven  days  ye  shall  offer  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord  :  c  on  the  eighth  day  shall  bo 
a  holy  convocation  unto  you,  and 
ye  shall  offer  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord  :  it  is  a  M  so- 
lemn assembly;  and  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

37  e  These  are  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord,  which  ye  shall  proclaim  to 
be  holy  convocations,  to  offer  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord, 
a  burnt-offering,  and  a  meat-offer- 
ing, a  sacrifice,  and  drink-offerings, 
every  thing  upon  his  day : 

38  <■  Besides  the  sabbaths  of  the 
Lord,  and  besides  your  gifts,  and 
besides  all  your  vows,  and  besides 
all  your  free-will-offerings,  which 
ye  ^ive  unto  the  Lord. 

39  Also  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  seventh  month,  when  ye  have 
g  gathered  in  the  fruit  of  tfie  land, 
ye  shall  keep  a  feast  unto  the  Lord 
seven  days :  on  the  first  day  shall 


CHAPTER  XXrV 

Bef 
CHRIST 

1490. 


:1.29.1. 

25.  0, 


vch.  16.  30, 
Num.  23.  7. 


a  cli.  20.  3, 
5,  G. 


bEx.  23.  16. 
Num.29.  12. 
Dent.  16.  13. 
Ezin.  3.  4. 
Neh.  8.  14. 
Zech.  14.  16. 
John  7.  2. 


c  Num.  23, 
35.  Neh.  8 
18.  Johu  7. 
37. 

t  Heb.  day  of 
restraint. 
clDeut.  16.8. 
2  Chr.  7.  9. 
Neh.  8.  18. 
Jnel  1.  14. 
&2.  15. 
e  ver.  2,  4. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


h  Neh.  8.  15. 
tUeh.  fruit. 


k  Num.  29. 
12.  Neh.  8. 


1  Neh.  8.  14, 
15,  16. 


mDeut.  .'51. 
13.  Ps.  78.  5, 

6. 


t  Heb.  to 
must-  to 
ascend. 


„Ex.  31.  8. 
&  39.  37. 

c  Ex.  25.  30. 


1  1  Kind's  7 
43.  2  Chr.  4, 
19.  &  13.  11, 
Heb.  9.  2. 


e  Num.  4.  7. 

1  Chr.  9.  32. 

2  Chr.  2.  4. 


f  1  Sam.  21. 
6.  Matt.  12. 
4.  Mark  2. 
Luke  6. 
4. 

■Ex.  29.33. 

h.  8.  3.  & 
21.  22. 


gEx.  23.  16. 
Deut.  16.  13. 


The  shew-bread. 
be  a  sabbath,  and  on  the  eighth  day 
shall  be  a  sabbath. 

40  And  hye  shall  take  you  on 
the  first  day  the  t  boughs  of  goodly 
trees,  branches  of  palm-trees,  and 
the  boughs  of  thick  trees,  and  wil- 
lows of  the  biook  ;  >  and  ye  shall 
rejoice  before  the  Lord  your  God 
seven  days. 

41  k  And  3'e  shall  keep  it  a  feast 
unto  the  Lord  seven  days  in  the 
year.  It  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever 
in  your  generations ;  ye  shall  cele- 
brate it  in  the  seventh  month. 

42  1  Ye  shall  dwell  in  booths  se- 
ven days ;  all  that  are  IsraeVitcs 
born  shall  dwell  in  booths  : 

43  m  That  j-our  generations  may 
know  that  I  made  the  children  of 
Israel  to  dwell  in  booths,  when  1 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  ot 
Egypt:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

44  And  JMoses  "  declared  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  The  oil  for  the  lamps.  5  The  shew- 
hread.  10  Shelomith's son  blasphemeth, 
13  The  law  of  blasphemy.  17  Of  mur- 
der. 18  Of  damage.  23  The  blasphe- 
mer is  stoned. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 

■^^  saying, 

2  a  Command  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  brin^  unto  thee 
pure  oil-olive  beaten  for  the  light, 
T  U)  cause  the  lamps  to  burn  con- 
tinually. 

3  Without  the  vail  of  the  testi- 
mony, in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, shall  Aaron  order  it  from 
the  evening  unto  the  morning  bcforo 
the  Lord  continually  :  it  shall  be  a 
statute  for  ever  in  your  generations. 

4  He  shall  order  the  lamps  upon 
b  the  pure  candlestick  before  the 
Lord  continually. 

5  IT  And  thou  shalt  take  fine 
flour,  and  bake  twelve  c  cakes  there- 
of: two  tenth-deals  shall  be  in  one 
cake. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  them  in  two 
rows,  six  on  a  row,  dupon  the  pure 
table  before  the  Lord. 

7  And  thou  shalt  put  pure  frank- 
incense upon  each  row,  that  it  may 
be  on  the  bread  for  a  memorial, 
eve?i  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto 
the  Lord. 

8  e  Every  sabbath  he  shall  set  it 
in  order  before  the  Lord  conti- 
nually, being  taken  from  the  chil- 
dren "of  Israel  by  an  everlasting 
covenant. 

9  And  f  it  shall  he  Aaron's  and 
his  sons'  ;  grand  they  shall  eat  it  in 
the  holy  place  :  for  it  is  most  holy 
unto  him  of  the  offerings  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire  by  a  perpetual 
statute. 

10  11"  And  the  son  of  an  Israel-' 
itish  woman,  whose  father  was  an 
Egyptian,  went  out  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel ;  and  this  son  of  the 
Israelitish  woman  and  a  man  of  Is- 
rael strove  together  in  the  camp ; 

11  And  the  Israelitish  woman's 
son  t  blasphemed  the  name  of  the 

111 


The  blasphemer  stoned. 
LORD,  and  i  cursed :  and  they 
k  brought  him  unto  Moses:  (and 
his  mother's  name  icas  Shelomith, 
tlie  daughter  of  Dibri,  of  the  tribe 
of  Dan:) 

12  And  they  1  put  him  in  ward, 
t  m  that  the  mind  of  the  Lord 
might  be  shewed  them. 

13  Aad  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

14  Bring  forth  him  that  hath 
cursed  without  the  camp  ;  and  let 
all  that  heard  him  "  lay  their  hands 
upon  his  head,  and  let  all  the  con- 
gregation stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the 


LEVITICUS. 


children  of  Israel,  saying.  Whoso- 
ever curseth  his  God  o  shall  bear 
his  sin. 

16  And  he  that  pblasphemeth  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  he  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death,  and  all  the  congre- 
gation shall  certainly  stone  him  :  as 
well  the  stranger,  as  he  that  is  born 
in  the  land,  when  he  blasphenieth 
the  name  of  the  LORD.,  shall  be 
put  to  death. 

17  H  q  And  he  that  t  killeth  any 
man  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

18  r  And  he  that  killeth  a  beast 
shall  make  it  good ;  t  beast  for  beast. 

19  And  if  a  man  cause  a  blemish 
in  his  neighbour  ;  as  ^  he  hatli  done, 
so  shall  it  bo  done  unto  him  : 

20  Breach  for  breach,  eye  for  eye, 
tooth  for  tooth:  as  ho  hath  caused 
a  blemish  in  a  man,  so  shall  it  be 
done  to  him  again. 

21  t  And  he  that  killeth  a  beast, 
he  shall  restore  it :  "  and  he  that 
killeth  a  man,  he  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

22  Ye  shall  have  ^  one  manner  of 
law,  as  well  for  the  stranger,  as  for 
one  of  your  own  country :  for  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

23  ir  And  Moses  spake  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  y  that  they  should 
bring  forth  him  that  had  cursed 
out  of  the  camp,  and  stone  him 
with  stones  :  and  the  children  of 
Israel  did  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  sabbath  of  the  seventh  year.  8 
The  jubilee  in  the  fiftieth  year.  14  Of 
oppression.  18  A  blessing  of  obedience. 
23  The  redemption  of  land,  29  of  houses. 
35  Compassion  of  the  poor.  39  The 
resale  of  bond-men.  47  The  redemp- 
tion of  servants. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 

■^  in  mount  Sinai,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  When  ye 
come  into  the  land  which  I  give 
you,  then  shall  the  land  t  keep  a  a 
sabbath  unto  the  Lord. 

3  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy 
field,  and  six  years  thou  shalt  prune 
thy  vineyard,  and  gather  in  the  fruit 
thereof; 

4  But  in  the  seventh  year  shall  be 
a  sabbath  of  rest  unto  the  land,  a 
sabbath  for  the  Lord:  thou  shalt 
neither  sow  thy  field,  nor  prune  thy 
vineyard. 

5  1)  That  which  groweth  of  its  own 
accord  of  thy  harvest,  thou  shalt 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490, 


i  Job  1.5,  11 
£2.  &  2.  6,  9 
10.  Is.  8.  21. 
k  Ex.  18.  22 
26. 

I  Num.  15. 
34. 

t  Heb.  to  ex- 
pound unto 
themaccord- 
ing  to  the 
mouth  of  the 
LORD. 
inEx.  18.  15, 
16.  Num.27. 

5.  &  36.  5,  6. 
n  Deut.  1 

6.  17.  7. 
0  ch.  5.  1.  & 
20.  17.  Num. 

9.  13. 

p  1  Kinjs21, 
10, 13.  Ps.74. 

10,  18.  Man. 
12.31.  Mark 
3.  28.  Jam, 
2.7. 


qEx.  21.  12. 
Num.35.  31. 
Deut.  19.  1 
12. 

tHeb. 
smiteth  the 
life  of  a 
man. 
V  ver.  21. 
t  Heb.  life 
for  life. 
sEx.  21.  24. 
Deut.  19.21. 
Matt.  5.  33. 
&  7.2. 
tEx.  21.  33. 
ver.  18. 
u  ver.  17. 
xEx.  12.  49. 
ch.  19.  34. 
Num.  15.  16. 


t  Heb.  rest. 

Ex.  23.  10. 
See  ch.  26. 

,35.  2  Chr. 
36.21. 


2  Kings  19. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


^Heh.  of  thy 
separation 


Heb.  loud 
of  sound. 
c  ch.  23.  24, 
27. 


(lis.  61.2.& 
63.4.Jer.34. 
8,  15,  17. 
Luke  4.  19. 
e  ver.  13. 
Num.  36.  4. 


hver.  10. 
ch.  27.  24. 
Num.  36.  4. 


ver.  17. 
ch.  19.  13. 
1  Sam.  12.  3, 
4.  Mic.  2.  2. 
1  Cor.  G.  8. 
kch.  27.  18, 


I  ver.  14. 
m  ver.  43, 
ch.  19.  14,; 


och.  26.5. 
Deut.  12.  10. 
Ps.  4.  8. 
Prov.  1.  33. 
Jer.  23.  6. 

ch.  26.  5. 
E?.ek.  34.  25, 
27,  28. 
q  Matt.  6.  25, 

-.  4,  5. 
s  Deut.  28. 8. 
See  Ex.  16. 
29. 


J7ie  year  of  jubilee. 
not  reap,  neither  gather  the  grapes 
t  of  thy  vine  undressed  :  for  it  is  a 
year  of  rest  unto  the  land. 

6  And  the  sabbath  of  the  land 
shall  be  meat  for  you  ;  for  thee, 
and  for  thy  servant,  and  for  thy 
maid,  and  for  thy  hired  servant, 
and  for  thy  stranger  that  sojourn- 
eth  with  thee, 

7  And  for  thy  cattle,  and  for  the 
beast  that  are  in  thy  land,  shall  all 
the  increase  thereof  be  meat. 

8  ir  And  thou  shalt  number  se- 
ven sabbaths  of  years  unto  thee, 
seven  times  seven  years  ;  and  the 
space  of  the  seven  sabbaths  of  years 
shall  be  unto  thee  forty  and  nine 
years. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  cause  the 
trumpet  fof  ll»e  jubilee  to  sound, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  c  in  the  day  of  atonement 
shall  ye  make  the  trumpet  sound 
throughout  all  your  land. 

10  And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fif- 
tieth year, "and  d  proclaim  liberty 
throughout  all  the  land  unto  .all 
the  inliabitants  thereof:  it  shall  be 
a  jubilee  unto  you  ;  e  and  j-e  shall 
return  every  man  unto  his  posses- 
sion, and  ye  shall  return  every  man 
unto  his  familv. 

11  A  jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth 
year  be  unto  you :  f  ye  shall  not 
sow,  neither  reap  that  which  grow- 
eth of  itself  in  it,  nor  gather  the 
grapes  in  it  of  thy  vine  undressed. 

12  For  it  is  the  jubilee  ;  it  shall 
be  holy  unto  you  :  g'  ye  shall  eat  the 
increase  thereof  out  of  the  field. 

13  t  In  the  year  of  this  jubilee  ye 
shall  return  every  man  unto  his  pos- 
session. 

14  And  if  thou  sell  aught  unto 
thy  neighbour,  or  buyest  aught  of 
thy  neighbour's  handj  >  ye  shall  not 
oppress  one  another : 

15  k  According  to  the  number  of 
years  after  the  jubilee,  thou  shalt 
buy  of  thy  neighbour,  and  accord- 
ing unto  the  number  of  years  of 
the  fruits  he  shall  sell  unto  thee : 

16  According  to  the  multitude  of 
years  thou  shalt  increase  the  price 
tliereof,  and  according  to  the  few- 
ness of  years  thou  shalt  diminish 
the  price  of  it :  for  according  to  the 
number  of  the  years  of  the  fruits 
doth  he  sell  unto  thee. 

17  1  Ye  shall  not  therefore  op- 
press one  another ;  f"  but  thou  shalt 
fear  thy  God :  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

18  TT  n  Wherefore  ye  shall  do  my 
statutes,  and  keep  my  judgments, 
and  do  them  ;  o  and  ye  shall  dwell 
in  the  land  in  safety. 

19  And  the  land  shall  yield  her 
fruit,  and  p  ye  shall  eat  your  fill, 
and  dwell  therein  in  safety. 

20  And  if  ye  shall  say',  q  What 
shall  we  eat  the  seventh  year  ?  be- 
hold, r  vve  shall  not  sow  nor  gather 
in  our  increase : 

21  Then  I  will  s  command  my 
blessing  upon  you  in  the  sixth  year, 
and  it  shall  bring  forth  fruit  for 
three  years. 

112 


The  redemption  of  land,  Src. 

22  '  And  ye  sliall  sow  the  eighth 
year,  and  eat  yet  of  "  old  fruit  un- 
til the  ninth  year ;  until  her  fruits 
come  in  ye  shall  eat  of  the  old  store. 

23  IT  The  land  shall  not  be  sold 
II  ffor  ever;  for  ^the  land  is  mine, 
for  ye  are  y  strangers  and  sojourn- 
ers with  me. 

24  And  in  all  the  land  of  your 
possession  ye  shall  grant  a  redemp- 
tion for  the  land. 

25  ir  z  If  thy  brother  be  waxen 
poor,  and  hath  sold  away  sojne  of 
his  possession,  and  if  a  any  of  his 
kin  come  to  redeem  it,  then  shall 
he  redeem  that  which  his  brother 
sold. 

26  And  if  the  man  have  none  to 
redeem  it,  and  f  himself  be  able  to 
redeem  it ; 

27  Then  blet  him  count  the  years 
of  the  sale  thereof,  and  restore  the 
overplus^nto  the  man  to  whom  he 
sold  it ;  that  he  may  return  unto  his 
possession. 

28  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  restore 
it  to  him,  then  that  which  is  sold 
shall  remain  in  the  hand  of  him 
that  hath  bought  it  until  the  year 
of  jubilee:  c  and  in  the  jubilee  it 
shall  go  out,  and  he  shall  return 
unto  his  possession. 

29  And  if  a  man  sell  a  dwelling- 
house  in  a  walled  city,  then  he 
may  redeem  it  within  a  wiiole  year 
after  it  is  sold  :  within  a  full  year 
may  he  redeem  it. 

30  And  if  it  be  not  redeemed 
within  the  space  of  a  full  year, 
then  the  house  that  is  in  the  walled 
city  shall  be  established  for  ever  to 
him  that  bought  it,  throughout  his 
generations :  it  shall  not  go  out  in 
thejubilee. 

31  But  the  houses  of  the  villages 
which  have  no  walls  round  about 
them,  shall  be  counted  as  the  fields 
of  the  country  :  t  they  may  be  re- 
deemed, and  they  shall  go  out  in 
the  jubilee. 

32  Notwithstanding  d  the  cities  of 
the  Levites,  and  the  houses  of  the 
cities  of  their  possession,  may  the 
Levites  redeem  at  any  time. 

33  And  if  ||  a  man  purchase  of  the 
Levites,  then  the  house  that  was 
sold,  and  the  city  of  his  possession 
e  shall  go  out  in  the  year  o/ jubilee  ; 
for  the  nouses  of  the  cities  of  the 
Levites  are  their  possession  among 
the  children  of  Israel. 

34  But  f  the  field  of  the  suburbs 
of  their  cities  may  not  be  sold,  for 
it  is  their  perpetu-al  possession. 

35  IT  And  if  thy  brother  be  wiaxen 
poor,  and  f  fallen  in  decay  with 
thee;  then  thou  shalt  f? relieve 
him  :  yea,  though  he  be  a  stranger, 
or  a  sojourner ;  that  he  may  live 
with  thee. 

36  b  Take  thou  no  usury  of  him, 
or  increase ;  but  i  fear  thy  God  ; 
that  thy  brother  may  live  with  thee. 

37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy 
money  upon  uF.ury,  nor  lend  him 
thy  victuals  for  increase. 

38  k  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  brought  you  forth  out  of  the 


CHAPTER  XXV 

Before 

CHRIST 

1491 


t  2  Kings  19. 

29. 

II  Josh.  5. 11, 

12. 

II  Or,  to  be 

quite  cut  of. 

t  Heh.  for 

cutting  of. 

X  Deut.  32. 

43.  2  Chr.  7. 

£0.  Ps.  85.  1. 

Joel  2.  18. 

&3.  2. 

V  1  Chr.  29. 

15.  Ps.  39. 

12.  &  119. 

19.  lPet.2. 

11. 

z  Ruth  2. 20. 

&  4.  4,  6. 

a  See  Ruth 

3.  2,  9,  12. 

Jer.  32.  7,  8. 

t  Heb.  his 

hand  hath 

attained 

andfound 

sufficiency. 

ch.  5.  7. 

b  ver.  50,51, 

52. 

G  ver.  13. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


t  Heb.  re- 
demption 
belongeth. 
unto  it. 
d  See  Num. 

35.  2.  Josh. 
21.2,  &.C. 
II  Or,  one  of 
the  Levites 
redeem 
them, 
e  ver.  28. 
f  See  Acts  4. 

36,  37. 
Heb.  his 

handfail- 
eth. 

Heb. 
strengthen. 
g-  Deut.  15. 
7,  8.  Ps.  37. 
•2Q.  &41.  1. 
&  112.  5,  9. 
Prov.  14.  31. 
Luke  6.  35. 
Acts  11.  29. 
Rom.  12.  18. 
1  John  3.  17. 
h  Ex.  22.  25. 
Deut.  23.  19. 
Neh.  5.  7. 
Ps.  15.  5. 
Prov.  28.  8. 
Ezek.  18.  8, 
"  "7.  &22. 
12. 

ver.  17. 
Neh.  5.  9. 
k  ch.  22.  32, 
33.  I 


1  Ex.  21.  2. 
Deut.  IS.  12. 

1  King-s9.22. 

2  King's  4.  1. 
Neh.  5.  5. 
Jer.  34.  14. 

Heb.  serve 
thyself  with 
him  with  the 

ice,  8,-c. 
ver.  46. 
Ex.  1.  14. 
Jer.  25.  14. 
&  27.  7.  & 
30.  8. 
m  Ex.21.  3. 

ver.  28. 

ver.  55. 
Rom.  6.  22. 

Cor.  7.  23. 

Heb.  with 
the  sale  of  a 
bond-man. 
p  Eph.  6.  9. 
Col.  4.  1. 
q  ver.  46. 
Ex.  1.  13. 
r  ver.  17. 
Ex.  1.17,21 
Deut.  25.  18 
Mai.  3.  5. 
s  Is.  55.  3,  6 


t  Heb.  ye 
shall  serve 


u  ver.  43. 

t  Heb.  his 

hand  obtain, 

8fc. 

ver.  26. 

X  ver.  25,  35. 


y  Neh.  5.  5. 


b7.  1. 
Is.  16.  14. 
21.  16, 


The  usajre  of  bond-servants. 
land  of  Egypt,  to  give  you  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  to  be  your  God. 

39  irAnd  lif  thy  brother  that 
dwelleth  by  thee  be  waxen  poor,  and 
be  sold  unto  thee  ;  thou  shalt  not 
t  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  bond- 
servant : 

40  But  as  a  hired  servant,  and  as 
a  sojourner  he  shall  be  with  thee, 
and  shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year 
of  jubilee : 

41  And  then  shall  he  depart  from 
thee,  both  he  and  his  children  m  with 
him,  and  shall  return  unto  his  own 
family,  and  "  unto  the  possession  of 
his  fathers  shall  he  return. 

42  For  they  are  °  my  servants 
which  I  brought  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt ;  they  shall  not  be 
sold  t  as  bond-men. 

43  pThou  shall  not  rule  over  him 
q  with  rigour,  but  r  shalt  fear  thy 
God. 

44  Both  thy  bondmen,  and  thy 
bond-maids,  which  thou  shalt  have, 
shall  be  of  the  heathen  that  are 
round  about  you  ;  of  them  shall  ye 
buy  bond-men  and  bond-maids. 

45  Moreover,  of  » the  children  of 
the  strangers  that  do  sojourn  among 
you,  of  tnem  shall  ye  buy,  and  of 
their  families  that  are  with  you, 
which  they  begat  in  your  land :  and 
they  shall  be  your  possession. 

46  And  t  ye  shall  take  them  ag  an 
inheritance  for  your  children  after 
you,  to  inherit  them  for  a  posses- 
sion, t  they  shall  be  your  bond- 
men for  ever :  but  over  your  bre- 
thren the  children  of  Israel,  uye 
shall  not  rule  one  over  another  with 
rigour. 

47  V  And  if  a  sojourner  or  a 
stranger  twax  rich  by  thee,  and 
"thy  brother  </ja«  dwelleth  by  him 
wax  poor,  and  sell  himself  unto 
the  stranger  or  sojourner  by  thee, 
or  to  the  stock  of  the  stranger's  fa- 
mily: 

4o  After  thai  he  is  sold  he  may 
be  redeemed  again  ;  one  of  his  bre- 
thren may  7  redeem  him : 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  uncle's 
son  may  redeem  him,  or  a?tythati3 
nigh  of  kin  unto  him  of  his  family 
may  redeem  him  ;  or  if  z  he  be  able, 
he  may  redeem  himself. 

50  And  he  shall  reckon  with  him 
that  bought  him,  from  tlie  year  that 
he  was  sold  to  him,  unto  the  year 
of  jubilee:  and  the  price  of  his  sale 
shall  be  according  unto  the  number 
of  years,  a  according  to  the  time 
of  a  hired  servant  shall  it  be  with 
him. 

51  If  there  be  yet  many  years  be- 
hind, according  unto  thenihe  shall 
give  again  the  price  of  his  redemp- 
tion out  of  the  money  that  he  was 
bought  for. 

52  And  if  there  remain  but  few 
years  unto  the  year  of  jubilee,  then 
he  shall  count  with  him,  and  ac- 
cording unto  his  years  shall  he  give 
him  again  the  price  of  his  redemp- 
tion. 

53  .^nd  as  a  yearly  hired  servant 
shall  he  be  with  him:  and  the  other 

113 


^  blessing  and 

shall  not  rule  with  rigour  over  him 

in  thy  sight. 

54  And  if  he  be  not  redeemed 
II  in  these  years,  then  bhesiiallgo 
out  in  the  j'ear  of  jubilee,  both  he, 
and  his  children  with  liim. 

55  For  c  unto  me  the  children  of 
Isjael  are  servants,  they  are  my 
servants  whom  I  brought  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt:  I  am  the 
Lord  jour  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Of  idolatry.  2  Religiousness.  S  A  bless- 
ing to   them   that  keep  the  command- 
ments.    14  A  curse  to  those  that  break- 
them.     40  God  promiseth  to  remember 
them  that  repent. 
VE  shall   make   you    ^no    idols 
-*-   nor  graven  image,  neither  rear 
you  up  a  y  standing  image,  neither 
shall  ye   set  up   any    \\  f  ima^e  of 
stone  in  your  land,   to   bow  down 
unto  it :   for  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

2  IT  b  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths, 
and  reverence  my  sanctuary  :  I  ain 
the  Lord. 

3  ITcJf  yo  walk  in  my  statutes 
and  keep  my  commandments,  and 
do  them ; 

4  dThen  I  will  give  you  rain  in 
due  season,  e  and  the  land  shall 
yield  her  increase,  and  the  trees  of 
the  field  shall  yield  their  fruit: 

5  And  f  your  threshing  shall 
reach  unto  the  vintage,  and  the 
vintage  shall  reach  unto  the  sowing- 
time  ;  and  s  ye  sliall  eat  your  bread 
to  the  full,  and  h  dwell  in  your  land 
safely. 

6  And  i  T  will  give  peace  in  the 
land,  and  k  ye  shall  lie  down,  and 
none  shall  make  you  afraid  :  and  I 
will  trid  levil  beasts  out  of  the 
land,  neither  shall  m  the  sword  go 
through  your  land. 

7  And  ye  shall  chase  your  ene- 
mies, and  they  shall  fall  before  you 
by  the  sword. 

8  And  n  five  of  you  shall  chase  a 
hundred,  and  a  handred  of  you 
shall  put  ten  thousand  to  flight : 
and  your  enemies  shall  fall  before 
you  by  the  sword. 

9  For  I  will  o  have  respect  unto 
you,  and  p  make  you  fruitful,  and 
multiply  you,  and  establish  my  co- 
venant with  you. 

10  And  ye  shall  eat  q  old  store, 
and  bring  forth  the  old  because  of 
the  new. 

11  I"  And  I  will  set  my  tabernacle 
among  you  :  and  my  soul  shall  not 
=  abhor  you. 

12  t  And  I  will  walk  among  you, 
and  "  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall 
je  ray  people. 

13  "  I  am  Ihe  Lord  your  God. 
which  brought  you  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  that  ye  should  not 
be  their  bond-nien,  ^^  and  I  have 
broken  the  bands  of  j^our  yoke,  and 
made  you  go  upright. 

14  ir  y  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken 
unto  me,  and  will  not  do  all  these 
commandments ; 

30.  l2.  Ezek.  11.  20.  &  36.  28.  w  ch. 
X  Jer.  2.  20.  Ezek.  34.  27.  y  Deut.  28. 
17.     Mai.  2.  2. 


LEVITICUS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


\\Or,bjjthesi 
means, 
h  ver.  41. 
Ex.21.  2,3. 


a  Ex.  £0.  4, 

5.  Deut.  a. 

8.  &  16.  22. 

6.  27.  15. 
Ps.  97.  7. 

I!  Or,  pillar. 
i  Oi;  figured 
stone. 
tHeb.  a 
stone  of 
picture. 
b  ch.   19.  30. 
c  Deut.  1 1 . 
!3,  14,  15. 
&  28.  1-14. 
d  Is.  30.  23. 
Ezek.  34.26. 
Joel  2.  23, 24. 
e  Ps.  67.  6. 
&  85.  12. 
Ezek.  34.  27. 
&  36.  30. 
Zech.  8.  12. 
f  Amos  9.  13. 
ST  ch.  25.  19. 
Deut.  11.  15. 
Joel  2. 19,26. 
h  ch.  25.  18. 
Job  11.  18. 
Ezek.  34.  25, 
27,  28. 
i  1  Chr.  22. 

9.  Ps.  29.  U. 
&  147.  14. 
Is.  45.  7. 
Hag-.  2.  9. 

k  Job  11.  19. 

Ps.  3.  5.  &4. 

8.  Is.  35.  9. 

Jer.  30.  10. 

Ezek.  34.  25. 

Hos.  2.  18. 

Zcph.  3.   13. 

t  Heb.  cause 

to  cease. 

12King-s  17. 

25.  Ezek.  5. 

17.  &  14.  15. 

m  Ezek.  14. 

17. 

n  Deut.  39. 

30.  Josh.  23. 

10. 

0  Ex.  2.  25. 

2King-s  13. 

£3. 

p  Gen.  17.  6, 

7.  Neh.  9. 
23.  Ps.  107. 

q  ch.  25.  22. 
rEx.25.  8. 
&.  29.  45. 
Josh.  22.  19. 
Ps.  76.  2. 
Ezek.  37.  26, 
27,  28.  Rev. 
21.3. 

s  ch.  20.  23. 
Deut.  32.  19. 
t  2  Cor.  6.16. 
u  Ex.  6.  7. 
Jer.  7.  23. 
&,  11.4.  & 
25.  38,  42,  55. 
15.    Lam.  2. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1491. 


z  ver.  43. 

2  Kins-s  17. 

15. 

t  Heb.  upon 

you. 

a  Deut.  28. 

65,  C6,  67. 

(t,  32.  25. 

Jer.  15.  8. 

b  Deut.  28. 


a  curse  proposed. 

15  And  if  yc  shall  z  despise  my 
statutes,  or  if  your  soul  abhor  my 
judgments,  so  that  ye  will  not  do 
all  my  com.mandments,  but  that  ye 
break  my  covenant : 

16  I  also  will  do  this  unto  you, 
I  will  even  appoint  f  over  you  ^  ter- 
ror, b  consumption,  and  the  burn- 
ing ague,  that  shall  c  consume  the 
eyes,  and  cause  sorrow  of  heart : 
and  d  ye  shall  sov/  your  seed  in 
vain  ;  "for  your  enemies  shall  cat  it. 

17  And  e  I  will  set  my  face  a- 
gainat  you,  and  fye  shall  be  slain 
before  your  enemies:  ethey  that 
hate  you  shall  reign  over  you,  and 
bye  shall  flee  when  none  pursueth 
you. 

18  And  if  ye  will  not  yet  for  all 
this  hearken  unto  me,  then  I  will 
punish  you  i  seven  times  more  for 
your  sins. 

19  And  I  will  k  break  the  pride 
of  your  power  ;  and  I  1  will  make 
your  heaven  as  iron,  and  your  earth 
as  brass  : 

20  And  your  m  strength  shall  be 
spent  in  vain  :  for  '^  your  land  shall 
not  yield  her  increase,  neither  shall 
the  trees  of  the  land  yield  their 
fruits. 

21  IT  And  if  ye  walk  |1  contrary 
unto  me,  and  will  not  hearken  unto 
me,  I  will  bring  seven  times  more 
plagues  upon  you  according  to  your 
sins. 

22  o  I  will  also  send  wild  beasts 
among  you,  which  shall  rob  you  of 
your  children,  and  destroy  your 
cattle,  and  make  you  few  in  num- 
ber, and  Pyour  kiffh-^vays  shall  be 
desolate. 

23  And  if  ye  q  will  not  be  reform- 
ed by  me  by  these  things,  but  will 
walk  contrary  unto  me  ; 

24  I- Then  will  I  also  walk  con- 
trary unto  you,  and  will  punish  you 
yet  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

25  And  s  I  will  bring  a  sword  up- 
on you,  that  shall  avenge  the  quar- 
rel of  7ny  covenant:  and  when  ye 
are  gathered  together  within  your 
cities,  1 1  will  send  the  pestilence 
among  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  deli- 
vered into  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

26  ".fl7id  when  I  have  broken 
the  staff  of  your  bread,  ten  women 
shall  bake  your  bread  in  one  oven, 
and  they  s"hall  deliver  you  your 
bread  again  by  weight :  and  x  ye 
shall  cat  and  not  be  satisfied. 

27  And  y  if  ye  will  not  for  all  this 
hearken  unto  me,  but  walk  contra- 
ry unto  me ; 

28  Then  I  will  walk  contrary  un- 
to you  also  z  in  fury  ;  and  I,  even  I, 
will  chastise  you  seven  times  for 
your  sins. 

29  a-  And  ye  shall  eat  the  flesh  of 
your  sons,  and  the  flesh  of  your 
daughters  shall  ye  eat. 

30  And  b  I  will  destroy  your  high 
places,  and  cut  down  your  images, 
and  c  cast  your  carcasses  upon  the 


c  1  Sam.  2. 

(1  Deut.  28. 
33,  61.  Job 
31.  8.  Jer.  5. 
17.  &  12.  13. 
Micah  6.  15. 
ech.  17.  10. 
f  Deut.  28. 
25.  Judg-.  2. 
14.  Jer.  19. 
7. 

g-Ps.  106.41. 
h  ver.  36. 
Ps.  63.  5. 
Prov.  28.  1. 
i  1  S.tm.  2.  5. 
Ps.  119.  164. 
Prov.  24.  16. 
kis.  25.  11. 
&  26.  5. 
Ezek.  7.  24. 
&  30.  6. 

1  Deut.  28. 
23. 

mPs.  127.  1. 
Is.  49.  4. 
n  Deut.  II. 
17.  &  28.  18. 
Hag-.  1,  10. 
11  Or,  at  all 
adventures 
with  me,  and 
so  ver.  24. 
0  Dent.  32. 
54.  2  Kin^s 
17.  25.  Ezek. 

5.  17.  &  14. 
15. 
p  Judg-.  5.  6. 

2  Chr.  15.  5. 
Is.  33.  8. 
Lam.  1.  4. 
Zech.  7.  14. 
q  Jer.  2.  30. 
&  5.  3. 
Amos  4.  6  — 
12. 
r  2  Sam.  £2. 

27.  Ps.  18. 
26. 

sEzek.  5. 17. 
&6.3.&14. 
17.  &•  29.  8. 

6,  33.  2. 
t  Num.  14. 
12.  Deut.  28. 
21.  Jer.  14. 
12.  &.24.  10. 
&,  29.  17,  18. 
Amos  4.  10. 
.iPs.  105.  16. 
Is.  3.  1. 
Ezek.  4.  16. 
&  5.  16. 
&  14.  13. 
X  Is.  9.  20. 
Micah  6.  14. 
Haja:ai  1.  6. 
y  ver.  21,24. 
■i  Is.  59.  18. 
&  63.  3.  & 
66.15.     Jer.  21.5.     Ezek.  5.    13,  15.  &  8.  18.     a  Deut. 

28.  53.  2  Kin<rs  6.  29.  Ezek.  5.  10.  Lam.  4.  10. 
b  2  Chr.  34.  3,  4,  7.  Is.  27.  9.  Ezek.  6.  3,  4,  5,  6,  13. 
C  2  Kings  23.  20.    2  Chr.  34.  5. 

114 


Mercy  to  the  penitent. 

carcasses  of  your  idols,  and  my  soul 

shall  d  abhor  you. 

31  e  And  I  will  make  your  cities 
waste,  and  f  bring  your  sanctuaries 
unto  desolation,  and  I  will  not 
smell  the  savour  of  your  sweet 
odours. 

32  ?  And  I  will  bring  the  land 
into  desolation ;  and  your  enemies 
Avhich  dwell  therein  shall  be  h  as- 
tonished at  it. 

33  And  i  I  will  scatter  you  among 
the  heathen,  and  will  draw  out  a 
sword  after  you :  and  your  land 
shall  be  desolate,  and  your  cities 
waste. 

34  kThen  shall  the  land  enjoy 
her  sabbaths,  as  long  as  it  lieth  de- 
solate, and  ye  be  in  your  enemies' 
land  ;  even  then  shall  the  land  rest, 
and  enjoy  her  sabbaths. 

35  As  long  as  it  lieth  desolate  it 
shall  rest ;  because  it  did  not  rest 
in  your  1  sabbaths,  when  ye  dwelt 
upon  it. 

36  And  upon  them  that  are  left 
alive  of  you,  ^1  will  send  a  faint- 
ness  into  their  hearts  in  the  lands  of 
their  enemies  ;  and  "  the  sound  of  a 
t  shaken  leaf  shall  chase  them  ;  and 
they  shall  flee,  as  fleeing  from  a 
sword ;  and  they  shall  fall,  when 
none  pursueth. 

37  And  o  they  shall  fall  one  upon 
another,  as  it  were  before  a  sword, 
when  none  pursueth :  and  p  ye  shall 
have  no  power  to  stand  before  your 
enemies. 

38  And  ye  shall  perish  among  the 
heathen,  and  the  land  of  your  ene- 
mies shall  eat  you  up. 

39  And  they'  that  are  left  of  you 
q  shall  pine  away  in  their  iniquity 
in  your  enemies'  lands ;  and  also  in 
the  iniquities  of  their  fathers  shall 
they  pine  away  with  them. 

40  r  If  they  shall  confess  their  in- 
iquity, and  the  iniquity  of  their  fa- 
thers, with  their  trespass  which 
they  trespassed  against  me,  and  that 
also  they  have  walked  contrary  un- 
to me; 

41  And  that  I  also  have  walked 
contrary  unto  them,  and  have 
brought  them  into  the  land  of  their 
enemies  ;  if  then  their  s  uncircum- 
cised  hearts  be  t  humbled,  and  they 
then  accept  of  the  punishment  of 
their  iniquity : 

42  Then  will  I  "  remember  my 
covenant  with  Jacob,  and  also  my 
covenant  with  Isaac,  and  also  my 
covenant  with  Abraham  will  I  re- 
member ;  and  I  will  x  remember 
the  land. 

43  yThe  land  also  shall  be  left  of 
them,  and  shall  enjoy  her  sabbaths, 
while  she  lieth  desolate  without 
them :  and  they  shall  accept  of  the 
punishment  ot  their  iniquity  ;  be- 
cause, even  because  they  z  despised 
my  judgments,  and   because   their 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


d  Lev.  20.23. 
Ps.  78.  59.  &. 
89.  38.  Jer. 

14.  19. 

e  Nch.  2.  3. 
Jer.  4.  7. 
Ezek.  6.  6. 
r  Ps.  74.  7. 
Lam.  I.  10. 
Ezek.  9".  6. 
&21.  7. 
ffJer.  9.  11. 
&.25.  11,  18. 
h  Deut.  28. 
37.  1  Kiiigs9. 
8.  Jer.  18.16 
&  19.  8. 
Ezek.  5.  15. 
i  Deut.  4.  27, 
&  28.  64.  Ps. 
44.  11.  Jer. 9, 
16.  Ezek.  12. 

15.  &  20.  23. 
&  22.  15. 
Zech.  7.  14. 
k  2  Chr.  36. 
21. 

1  ch.  25.  2. 
m Ezek.  2;. 
7,  12,  15. 
a  ver.  17. 
Job  15.  21. 
Prov.  28.  1 . 
tHeb. 
driven. 

Ts.  10.  4. 
See  Judg.  7. 
22.   1  Sam. 

4.  15,  16. 

1  Josh.  7.  12, 
13.  Judff.  2. 
14. 


sourabhorred  my  statutes. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that,  when 
they  be  in  the  land  of  their  enemies, 
a  I  will  not  cast  them  away,  nei- 
ther will  I  abhor  them,  to  de- 
stroy  them   utterly,  and  to  break 


q  Deut.  4.27, 
&  28.  65. 
Neh.  1.  9. 
Jer.  3.  25. 
&  29.  12,  13. 
Ezek.  4.  17. 
&  6.  9.  &  20, 
43.  &24.23. 
&  S3.  10.  & 
36.  3).  Hos. 

6.  IS.   Zech. 
10.  9. 

r  Num.  5.  7. 
1  Kmgs  8. 
33,  35,  47. 
Neh.  9.  2. 
Dan.  9.  3,  4. 
Prov.  28.  13. 
Luke  IS.  18 
1  John  1.  9. 
s  See  Jer.  6, 
10.  &,  9.  25, 
26.  Ezek.  44, 

7.  Acts  7.  51, 

R-om.  2.  29. 

Col.  2.  11. 

t  1  King-3  21. 

29.  2  Chr. 

12.  6,  7,  12. 

&  32.  26.  & 

33.  12,  13. 

u  Ex.  2.  24. 

&  6.  5.  Ps. 

106.  45. 

Ezek.  16.  60. 

xPs.  136.23. 

y  ver.  34,  35. 

ver.  IS. 

Deut.  4.31. 
2  King's  13. 
23.  Rom.  11. 
2. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1491. 


bRom.  11. 
28. 

c  ch.  22.  33, 
&.  25.  38. 
d  Ps.  98.  2. 
Ezek.  20.  9, 
14,  22. 
e  ch.  27.  34. 
Deut.  6.  1. 
&L  12.  1.  & 
33.  4.  John 
1.  17. 
fch.  25.  1. 


a  Num.6.  2. 
See  Judg'. 
11.30,81,39. 
I  Sam.  1.  11, 


t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
thy  estima- 
tion, O 
priest,  (fc. 
r.  15, 19. 


Concerning  vows. 
my  covenant  with  them  :  for  I  am 
the  Lord  their  God. 

45  But  I  will  b  for  their  sakes  re- 
member the  covenant  of  their  an- 
cestors, c  whom  I  brought  fortli  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  d'in  the  sight 
of  the  heathen,  that  I  might  be  their 
God  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

46  e  These  are  the  statutes,  and 
judgments,  and  laws,  which  the 
Lord  made  between  him  and  the 
children  of  Israel  fin  mount  Sinai 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 
1  He  that  maketh  a  singular  voic  must  be 
the  Lord's.  3  The  estimation  of  the 
person.  9  0/ a  beast  given  by  vow.  14 
0/a  house.  16  Of  afield,  a7id  the  re- 
demption thereof.  28  No  devoted  thing 
may  be  redeemed.  32  The  lithe  may 
not  he  clianged. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■'*-  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  a.  When  a 
man  shall  make  a  singular  vow,  the 
persons  shall  be  for  the  Lord,  by 
thy  estimation. 

3  And  thy  estimation  shall  be,  of 
the  male  from  twenty  years  old 
even  unto  sixty  years  old,  even  thy 
estimation  shall  be  fifty  shekels  of 
silver,  b  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

4  And  if  it  be  a  female,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  thirty  she- 
kels. 

5  And  lilt  be  from  five  years  old 
even  unto  twenty  years  old,  then 
thy  estimation  shall  be  of  the  male 
twenty  shekels,  and  for  the  female 
ten  shekels. 

6  And  if  it  be  from  a  month  old 
even  unto  five  years  old,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  of  the  male  five 
shekels  (»f  silver,  and  for  the  female 
thy  estimation  shall  be  three  she- 
kels of  silver. 

7  And  if  it  be  from  sixty  years 
old  and  above  ;  Hit  be  a  male,  then 
thy  estimation  shall  be  fifteen 
shekels,  and  for  the  female  ten  she- 
kels. 

8  But  if  he  be  poorer  than  thy 
estimation,  then  he  shall  present 
himself  before  the  priest,  and  the 
priest  shall  value  him  :  according 
to  his  ability  that  vowed  shall  the 
priest  value  him. 

9  And  if  it  be  a  beast  whereof 
men  bring  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord,  all  that  any  man  giveth 
of  such  unto  the  Lord  shall  be 
holy. 

10  He  shall  not  alter  it,  nor 
change  it,  a  good  for  a  bad,  or  a 
bad  for  a  good :  and  if  he  shall 
at  all  change  beast  for  beast,  then 
it  and  the  exchange  thereof  shall 
be  holy. 

11  And  if  it  be  any  unclean  beast, 
of  which  they  do  not  offer  a  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord,  then  he  shall 
present  the  beast  before  the  priest: 

12  And  the  priest  shall  value  it, 
whether  it  bo  good  or  bad;  fas 
thou  vainest  it  loho  art  the  priest, 
so  shall  it  be. 

13  c  But  if  he  will  at  all  redeem 

115 


The  redemption  of  a  vowed  field. 
it,  then  he  shall   add  a  fifth  part 
thereof  unto  thy  estimation. 

14  TT  And  when  a  man  shall  sanc- 
tify his  house  to  be  holy  unto  the 
LoRDj  then  the  priest  shall  esti- 
mate It,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad : 
as  the  priest  shall  estimate  it,  so 
shall  it  stand. 

15  d  And  if  he  that  sanctified  it 
will  redeem  his  house,  then  he  shafl 
add  the  fifth  part  of  the  money  of 
thy  estimation  unto  it,  and  it  shall 
be  his. 

16  And  if  a  man  shall  sanctify 
unto  the  Lord  somepart  of  a  field 
of  his  possession,  then  thy  estima- 
tion shall  be  according  to  the  seed 
tnereof :  ||  a  homer  of  barley  seed 
shall  be  valued  at  fiftv  shekels  of 
silver. 

11  If  he  sanctify  his  field  from  the 
year  of  jubilee,  according  to  tliy  es- 
timation it  shall  stand. 

18  But  if  he  sanctify  his  field  af- 
ter the  jubilee,  then  the  priest  shall 
c  reckon  unto  him  the  money  ac- 
cording to  the  years  that  remain, 
even  unto  the  year  of  the  jubilee,  and 
it  shall  be  abated  from  thy  estima- 
tion. 

19  f  And  if  he  that  sanctified  the 
field  will  in  any  wise  redeem  it, 
then  he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of 
the  money  of  thy  estimation  unto 
it,  and  it  shall  be  assured  to  him. 

20  And  if  he  will  not  redeem  the 
field,  or  if  he  have  sold  the  field  to 
another  man,  it  shall  not  be  re- 
deemed any  more. 

21  But  the  field,  f  when  it  goeth 
out  in  the  jubilee,  shall  be  holy  un- 
to the  Lord,  as  a  field  h  devoted: 
» the  possession  thereof  shall  be  the 
priest's. 

22  And  if  a  man  sanctify  unto 
the  Lord  a  field  which  he  hath 
bought,  which  is  not  of  the  fields 
of  k  his  possession  ; 

23  1  Then  the  priest  shall  reckon 
unto  him  the  worth  of  thy  estima- 
tion, even  unto  the  year  of  the  ju- 
bilee :  and  he  shall  give  thine  esti- 
mation in  that  day,  as  a  holy  thing 
unto  the  Lord. 


NUMBERS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1431. 


J  Or,  the 

land  of  a 
hoi/ier,  4fc. 


h  ver.  28. 
i  Num.  18. 
14.  Ezek.  44. 

29. 


k  ch.  25.  10, 
25. 
Iver.  18. 


Before 

CHRIST 

14yl. 


uEx.  .30.  13. 
Num.  3.  47. 
&  18.  16. 
Kzek.45.  12. 
t  Heb.  Jirst- 
borii,  ire. 
oEx.  i3.  2, 
12.  &,22.  30. 
Num.  18.17. 
Deut.  15.  19. 
ver.  11,  12, 


q  ver.  21. 
Josh.  6.  17, 
18,  19. 


s  Gen.  28. 22. 
Num.  18.21, 
24.  2Chr.31, 
5,6,  12.  Neh. 
13.  12.  Mai. 
3.  8,  10. 
tver.  13. 


u  See  Jor.33. 
.  Ezek.  20. 
37.  Mic.  7. 
14. 

X  ver.  10. 


y  ch.  26. 


J\ro  devoted  thing  redeemable. 

24  m  In  the  year  of  the  jubilee  the 
field  shall  return  unto  him  of  whom 
it  was  bought,  even  to  liim  to  whom 
the  possession  of  the  land  did  be- 
long. 

25  And  all  thy  estimations  shall 
be  according  to  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary :  n  tv/enty  gerahs  shall  be 
the  shekel. 

26  IT  Only  the  f  o  firstling  of  the 
beasts,  which  should  be  the  Lord's 
firstling,  no  man  shall  sanctify  it  ; 
whether  it  be  ox,  or  sheep  :  it  is  the 
Lord's. 

27  And  if  it  be  of  an  unclean 
beast,  then  he  shall  redeem  it  ac- 
cording to  thine  estimation,  p  and 
shall  add  a  fifth  part  of  it  thereto  : 
or  if  it  be  not  redeemed,  then  it 
shall  be  sold  according  to  thy  esti- 
mation. 

28  q  Notwithstanding,  no  devoted 
thing  that  a  man  shall  devote  unto 
the  Lord  of  all  that  he  hath,  both 
of  man  and  beast,  and  of  the  field 
of  his  possession,  shall  be  sold  or 
redeemed :  every  devoted  thing  is 
most  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

29  rNone  devoted,  which  shall 
be  devoted  of  men,  shall  be  redeem- 
ed :  but  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

30  And  s  all  the  tithe  of  the  land, 
whether  of  the  seed  of  the  land,  or 
of  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  is  the 
Lord's:  it  is  holy  unto  the 
Lord. 

31  t  And  if  a  man  Avill  at  all  re- 
deem aught  of  his  tithes,  he  shall 
add  thereto  the  fifth  pari  thereof. 

32  And  concerning  the  tithe  of 
the  herd,  or  of  the  fiock,  even  of 
whatsoever  "  passeth  under  the  rod, 
the  tenth  shall  be  holy  unto  the 
Lord. 

33  He  shall  not  search  whether 
it  be  good  or  badj  ^  neither  shall  he 
change  it :  and  if  he  change  it  at 
all,  uien  both  it  and  the  change 
thereof  shall  be  holy  ;  it  shall  not 
be  redeemed. 

34  y  These  are  the  command- 
ments which  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses  for  the  children  of  Israel 
in  mount  Sinai. 


T[THE 

FOURTH    BOOK   OF    MOSES, 

CALLED 

NUMBERS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  God  commandelh  Moses  to  number  the 
people.  5  The  princes  of  the  tribes. 
17  The  number  of  every  tribe.  AT  The 
Le^ites  are  exempted  for  the  service  of 
the  Lord. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
-^  ses  a  in  the  wilderness  of  Si- 
nai, I>  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


a  Ex.  19.  1. 
ch.  10.  11,12. 
b  Ex.  25.  22. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


c  Ex.  30.  1-2. 
&  38.  26. 
ch.  26.  2,  63. 
64.  2  Sam. 
24.  2.  1  Chr. 
21.2. 


gregation,  on  the  first  day  of  the 
second  month,  in  the  second  year 
after  they  were  come  out  oi  the 
land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2  cTake  ye  the   sum  of  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael,   after  their   families,   by  the 
house  of  their    fathers,  with    the 
116 


The  princes  of  the  tribes. 
number  of  their  names,  every  male 
by  their  polls  : 

3  From  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, all  that  are  able  to  go  forth 
to  war  in  Israel ;  thou  and  Aaron 
shall  number  them  by  their  armies. 

4  And  with  you  there  shall  be  a 
man  of  every  tribe  ;  every  one  head 
of  the  house  of  his  fathers. 

5  ir  And  these  are  the  names  of 
the  men  that  shall  stand  with  you  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  ;  Elizur  the 
son  of  Shedeur. 

6  Of  Simeon;  Shelumiel  the  son 
of  Zurishaddai. 

7  Of  Judah  ;  Nahshon  the  son  of 
Amminadab. 

8  Of  Issacliar  ;  Nethaneel  the  son 
of  Zuar. 

9  Of  Zebulun ;  Eliab  the  son  of 
Helen. 

10  Of  the  children  of  Joseph  :  of 
Ephraim  ;  Elishama  the  son  of  Am- 
mihud  :  of  Manasseh ;  Gama'iel 
the  son  of  Pcdahzur. 

11  Of  Benjamin  ;  Abidan  the  son 
of  Gideoni. 

12  Of  Dan  ;  Aliiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

13  Of  Asher  ;  Pagiel  the  son  of 
Ocran. 

14  Of  Gad;  Eliasaph  the  son  of 
d  Deuel. 

15  Of  Naphtali ;  Ahira  the  son  of 
Enan. 

16  e  These  were  the  renowned  of 
the  congregation,  princes  of  the 
tribes  ot  their  fathers,  f  heads  of 
thousands  in  Israel. 

17  TI  And  Moses  and  Aaron  took 
these^men  which  are  expressed  by 
their  names  : 

18  And  they  assembled  all  the 
congregation  together  on  the  first 
day  of  the  second  month,  and  they 
declared  their  pedigrees  after  their 
families,  by  tlie  house  of  their  fa 
thers,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  by  their  polls. 

19  As  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses,  so  he  numbered  them  in 
the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

20  And  the  children  of  Reuben, 
Israel's  eldest  son,  by  their  genera- 
tions, after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to 
the  number  of  the  names,  by  their 
polls,  every  male  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able 
to  go  forth  to  war  ; 

21  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
toere  forty  and  six  thousand  and 
five  hundred. 

22  IT  Of  the  children  of  Simeon, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, these  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  by  their  polls,  every 
male  from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, all  that  were  able  to  go  forth 
to  war ; 

23  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon, 
were  fifty  and  nine  thousand  and 
three  hundred. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


d  ch.  2.  14, 
he  is  called 
Reuel. 

e  ch.  7.  2. 
1  Chr.  27.  16. 
fEx.  18.21, 
25. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


The  number  of  men  in  each  tribe- 

24  H"  Of  the  children  of  Gad,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war ; 

25  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  were 
forty  and  five  thousand  six  hundred 
and  fifty. 

26  11  Of  the  children  of  Judah,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  tlieir  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upvvard,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war ; 

27  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  eve?i  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
were  threescore  and  fourteen  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred. 

28  IT  Of  the  children  of  Issachar, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war ; 

29  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
were  fifty  and  four  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

30  IT  Of  the  children  of  Zebulun, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war  ; 

31  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun. 
v}ere  fifty  and  seven  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

32  ir  Of  the  children  of  Joseph, 
namely,  of  the  cliildren  of  Ephraim, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war  ; 

33  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,, even  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
were  forty  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred. 

34  ir  Of  the  children  of  Manasseh, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  fortl)  to  war  ; 

35  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh, were  thirty  and  two  thousand 
and  two  hundred. 

36  IT  Of  the  children  of  Benjamin, 
by  their  generations,  after  their  fa- 
milies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according;  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war  ; 

37  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  eveii  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
were  thirty  and  five  thousand  ana 
four  hundred. 

117 


The  Lccites  are  exempted. 

38  ir  Of  the  children  of  Dan,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war  ; 

39  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  xccre 
threescore  and  two  thousand  and 
seven  hundred. 

40  IT  Of  the  children  of  Asher,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war ; 

41  Those  thAt  v/ere  numbered  of 
them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Asher, 
70cre  forty  and  one  thousand  and 
five  hundred. 

42  IT  Of  the  children  of  Naphtali, 
throughout  their  generations,^  after 
their  tamilies,  by  the  house  ot  their 
fathers,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war  ; 

43  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  e7:en  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali, 
were  fifty  and  three  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

44  S  These  are  those  that  were 
numbered,  which  Moses  and  Aaron 
numbered,  and  the  princes  of  Israel, 
being  twelve  men :  each  one  was 
for  the  house  of  his  fathers. 

45  So  were  all  those  that  were 
numbered  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war  in 
Israel ; 

46  Even  all  they  that  were  num- 
bered, were  1^  six  hundred  thousand 
and  three  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty. 

47  IT  But  i  tlie  Levites,  after  the 
tribe  of  their  fathers,  were  not 
numbered  among  them. 

48  For  the  Lord  had  spoken  un- 
to Moses,  saying, 

49  k  Only  thou  shall  not  number 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  neither  take  the 
sum  of  them  among  the  children  of 
Israel : 

50  1  But  thou  shalt  appoint  the 
Levites  over  the  tabernacle  of  tes- 
timony, and  over  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  over  all  things  that 
belong  to  it :  they  shall  bear  the  ta- 
bernacle, and  all  the  vessels  there- 
of, and  they  shall  minister  unto  it, 
jn  and  shall  encamp  round  about  the 
tabernacle. 

51  1  And  when  the  tabernacle  set- 
teth  forward,  the  Levites  shall  take 
it  dov.n  ;  and  when  the  tabernacle 
is  to  be  pitched,  the  Levites  shall 
set  it  up:  oand  the  stranger  that 
Cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 

52  And  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  pitch  their  tents  p  every  man 
by  his  own  camp,  and  every  man 
by  his  own  standard,  throughout 
their  hosts. 

53  q  But  the  Levites  shall  pitch 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

111*. 


gch.  £6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


h  Ex  38.  '26, 
See  Ex.  12. 
37.  ch.  2.  32, 
&26.  51. 
i  ch.  2.  33. 
See  ch.  3.  & 
4.  &  26.  57. 
1  Chr.  6.  fc 
21.  6. 

kch.  2.  33. 
&  26.  62. 


lEx.  38.  21. 
ch.  3.  7,  8. 
&LA.  15,25, 
26,  27,  33. 


mcb.  3.  23, 
29,  35,  38. 
nch.  10.  17, 
21. 


o  ch.  3.  10, 
38.  &  18.  22. 


pch.2.2,  ; 


q  ver.  50. 


Lev.  10.  6. 
ch.  8.  19. 
&  16.  46. 
&  18.  5. 
I  Sam.  6.  19. 
i  ch.  3.  7,  8. 
Si  8.  24,  S5,  ■ 
>G.  &  18.  3, 
1,5.  &  31.30, 
47.  1  Chr.23. 
32.  2  Chr.  13. 
10. 
a  ch.  1.  52. 


t  Ileb.  ou, 
against. 
b  Josh.  3. 


c  ch.  10.  14. 
Rulh  4.  20. 
1  Chy.  2.  10. 
Matt.  1.  4. 
Luke  3.  32, 
33. 


il  DeueU 
ch.  1.  14. 
&  7.  42,  47. 
&,  10.20. 


The  order  of  the  tribes. 
round  about  the  tabernacle  of  tes- 
timony; that  there  be  no  r  wrath  up- 
on the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel :  s  and  the  Levites  shall 
keep  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle 
of  testimony. 

54  And  tlie  children  of  Israel  did 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses,  so  did  they. 
CHAPTER  II. 

The  order  of  the  tribes  in  their  tents. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
■^  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  a  Every  man  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  pitch  by  his  own  stand- 
ard, with  the  ensign  of  their  father's 
house  :  t  ^  far  off  about  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  shall  they 
pitch. 

3  And  on  the  east  side  toward 
the  rising  of  the  sun  shall  they  of 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Ju'dah 
pitch  throughout  their  armies :  and 
c  Nahshon  the  son  of  Amminadab 
shall  be  captain  of  the  children  of 
Judah. 

4  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  loere  three- 
score and  Iburtcen  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

5  And  those  that  do  pitch  next 
unto  him,  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Is- 
sachar  :  and  Nethaneel  the  son  of 
Zuar  shall  be  captain  of  the  children 
of  Issachar. 

6  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  thereof,  were  fifty 
and  four  thousand  and  four  hun- 
dred. 

7  Then  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  :  and 
Eliab  the  son  of  Helon  shall  be  cap- 
tain of  the  children  of  Zebulun. 

8  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
w'ere  numbered  thereof,  were  fifty 
and  seven  thousand  and  four  hun- 
dred. 

9  All  that  were  numbered  in  the 
camp  of  Judah  were  a  hundred 
thousand  and  fourscore  thousand 
and  six  thousand  and  four  hundred 
throughout  their  armies :  d  these 
shall  first  set  forth. 

10  TT  On  the  south  side  shall  be 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Reuben 
according  to  their  armies  :  and  the 
captain  of  the  children  of  Reuben 
shall  be  Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

11  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  thereof,  were  forty 
and  six  thousand  and  five  hundrea. 

12  And  those  which  pitch  by  him 
shall  be  the  tribe  of  Simeon  :  and 
the  captain  of  the  children  of  Si- 
meon shall  be  Shelumiel  the  son  of 
Zurishaddai. 

13  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  fifty 
and  nine  thousand  and  three  hun- 
dred. 

14  Then  the  tribe  of  Gad :  and 
the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Gad  shall 
be  Eliasaph  the  son  of  1|  Reuel. 

15  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  forty 
and  five  thousand  and  six  hundred 
and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  numbered  in  the 
camp  of  Reuben  were  a  hundred 

118 


The  order  of  the  tribes 
thousand  and  fifty  and    one  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred    and   fifty, 
throughout  their  armies  :  e  and  tliey 
shall  set  forth  in  the  second  rank. 

17  ^\  'Then  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  shall  set  forward  \yith 
the  camp  of  the  Levitcs,  in  the  midst 
of  the  camp :  as  they  encamp,  so 
shall  they  «et  forward,  every  man 
in  his  place  by  their  standards. 

18  IT  On  the  west  side  shall  be  the 
standard  of  the  camp  of  Ephraim, 
according  to  their  armies  :  and  the 
captain  of  the  sons  of  E[)hraim  shall 
be  Elishama  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

19  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  forty 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

20  And  by  him  shall  be  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh :  and  .the  captain  of 
the  children  of  Manasseh  shall  be 
Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

21  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  thir- 
ty and  two  thousand  and  two  hun- 
dred. 

22  Then  tlic  tribe  of  Benjamin  : 
and  the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Ben- 
jamin shall  be  Abidan  the  son  of 
Gideoni. 

23  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  thir- 
ty and  five  thousand  and  four  hun- 
dred. 

24  All  that  were  numbered  of  the 
camp  of  Ephraim  were  a  hundred 
thousand  and  ei^ht  thousand  and 
a  hundred,  througliout  their  armies  : 
f?  and  they  shall  go  forward  in  the 
third  rank. 

25  IT  The  standard  of  the  camp  of 
Dan  shall  be  on  the  north  side  by 
their  armies :  and  the  captain  of  the 
children  of  Dan  shall  be  Ahiezer 
the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

26  And  his  ho.st,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  three- 
score and  two  thousand  and  seven 
hundred. 

27  And  those  tliat  encamp  by  him 
shall  be  the  tribe  of  Asher  :  and  the 
captain  of  the  children  of  Asher 
shall  be  Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

28  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  forty 
and  one  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

29  IT  Then  the  tribe  of  Naphtali : 
and  the  captain  of  the  children  of 
Naphtali  shall  be  Ahira  the  son  of 
En  an. 

30  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were  fifty 
and  three  thousand  and  four  hun- 
dred. 

31  All  they  that  were  numbered 
in  the  camp  of  Dan  were  a  hun- 
dred thousand  and  fifty  and  seven 
thousand  and  six  hundred  :  h  they 
shall  go  hindmost  with  their  stand- 
ards. 

32  IT  These  are  those  which  were 
numbered  of  the  children  of  Israel 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers.  >  All 
those  that  were  numbered  of  the 
camps  throughout  their  hosts,  7/>e?-e 
six  hundred  thousand  and  three 
thousand  and  five  hundred  and 
fifty. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

6  ch.   10.  18. 
fch.  10.  17, 
21. 

k  ch.  1.  47. 

lch.24.  2, 
5,6. 

1491. 

a  Ex.  6.  23. 

bEx.  28.41. 

t  He'b.Wiose 
hand  he 
filled. 

1490. 
c  Lev.  10.  1. 
ch.  26.  61. 
1  Chr.  24.  2. 

-ch.   10.22. 

<1  ch.  8.  6. 
&.  IS.  2. 

e  See  ch.  1. 
50.  &8.  11, 
15,  24,  26. 

fch.  8.  19. 
&  18.  6. 

g  ch.  18.  7. 
h  ver.  38. 
ch.  1.  51. 
Si.  16.  40. 

hch.  10.25. 

i  ver.  41. 
ch.  8.  16. 
&  18.  6. 

i  Ex.  38.  26. 
ch.  1.  46.  & 
11.21. 

kEx.  13.  2. 
Lev.  27.  26. 
eh.  8.  16. 
Luke  2.  23. 
1  Ex.   13.  12, 
15.  ch.  8.  17. 

171  their  tents  and  viarches, 

33  But  k  the  Levites  were  not 
numbered  among  the  children  of 
Israel ;  as  the  Lokd  commanded 
Moses. 

34  And  the  '"hildren  of  Israel  did 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses  :  1  so  they  pitched 
by  their  standards,  and  so  they  set 
forward,  every  one  after  their  fami- 
lies, according  to  the  house  of  their 
fathers. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  sons  of  Aaron.  S  The  Levites  are 
given  to  the  priests  for  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle,  11  instead  of  the  fn  et-born . 
14  The  Levites  are  numbered  by  their 
families.  21  Thefamilies,  number,  and 
charge  of  the  Gershonites,  27  of  the  Ko  - 
hathites,  S3  of  the  Mei-aritcs.  38  The 
place  and  charge  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 
40  The  first-born  are  freed  by  the  Le- 
vites.    44   The  overplus  are  redeemed. 

nnHESE  also  are  the  generations 
-*-  of  A  aron  and  Moses,  in  the  day 
that  the  Lord  spake  with  Moses  in 
mount  Sinai. 

2  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
sons  of  Aaron  ;  Nadab  the  a  first- 
born, and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Itha- 
mar. 

3  These  are  the  names  of  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  h  the  priests  which  v.'ere 
anointed,  jwhom  he  consecrated  to 
minister  in  the  priest's  office. 

4  c  And  Nadab  and  Abihu  died 
before  the  Lord,  when  they  offered 
strange  fire  before  the  Lord,  in 
the  wilderness  of  Sinai,  and  they 
liad  no  children  :  and  Eleazar  and 
fthamar  ministered  in  the  priest's 
office  in  the  sight  of  Aaron  their 
father. 

5  IF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

G  u  Bring  (he  tribe  of  Levi  near, 
and  present  them  before  Aaron  the 
priestj  that  they  may  minister  unto 
him. 

7  And  they  shall  keep  his  charge, 
and  the  charge  of  the  whole  con- 
gregation before  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  to  do  ^  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle. 

8  And  they  shall  keep  all  the  in- 
struments of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  the  charge  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  do  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle. 

9  And  fthou  shalt  give  the  Le- 
vites unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons  ; 
they  are  wholly  given  unto  him 
out  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  thou  shalt  appoint  Aaron 
and  his  sons,  s  and  they  shall  wait 
on  their  priest's  office :  h  and  tJie 
stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be 
put  to  death. 

11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  And'I,  behold,  i  I  have  taken 
the  Levites  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  instead  of  all  the 
first-born  that  openeth  the  matrix 
among  the  children  of  Israel : 
therefore  the  Levites  shall  be  mine  ; 

13  Because  1^  all  the  first-born  are 
mine  ;  1/or  on  the  day  that  I  smote 
all  the  first-born  in  the  land  of  E- 
gypt,  I  hallowed  unto   me  all  the 

119 


The  several  families,  numbers, 
first-born  in  Israel,  both  man  and 
beast:  mine  they  shall  be:   I  am 
the  Lord. 

1-1  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  -wilderness  of  Sinai, 
saying, 

15  Number  the  children  of  Levi 
after  the  house  of  their  fathers,  by 
their  families  :  m  every  male  from 
a  month  old  and  upward  shalt  thou 
number  them. 

16  And  Moses  numbered  them 
according  to  the  t  word  of  the 
Lord,  as  he  was  commanded. 

17  o  And  these  were  the  sons  of 
Levi,  by  their  names  ;  Gershon,  and 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 

18  And  these  are  the  names  of 
the  sons  of  Gershon  by  their  fami- 
lies ;  oLibni,  and  Shimei. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  by 
tlieir  families ;  p  Amram,  and  Ize- 
har,  Hebron,  and  Uzziel. 

20  q  And  the  sons  of  Merari  by 
their  families  ;  Mahli,  and  Mushi : 
these  are  the  families  of  the  Le- 
vites,  according  to  the  house  of  their 
fathers. 

21  Of  Gershon  2cas  the  family  of 
the  Libnifes,  and  the  family  of  the 
Shimites :  these  are  the  families  of 
the  Gershonites. 

22  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  according  to  the  number  of 
all  the  males,  from  a  month  old  and 
upward,  even  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  were  seven  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

23  r  The  families  of  the  Gershon- 
ites shall  pilch  behind  the  taberna- 
cle westward. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of 
the  fatlier  of  the  Gershonites  shall 
be  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Lael. 

25  And  s  the  charge  of  the  sons 
of  Gershon  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  shall  be  t  the  taberna- 
cle, and  "  the  tent,  x  the  covering 
thereof,  and  y  the  hanging  for  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, 

20  And  7.  the  hangings  of  the 
court,  and  a  the  curtain  for  the  door 
of  the  court,  which  is  by  the  taber- 
nacle, and  by  the  altar  round  about, 
and  Ij  the  cords  of  it,  for  all  the  ser- 
vice thereof. 

27  ir  c  And  of  Kohath  was  the 
family  of  the  Amramites,  and  the 
family  of  the  Izeharites,  and  the 
family  of  the  Hebronites,  and  the 
family  of  the  Uzzielites :  these  are 
the  families  of  the  Kohathites. 

28  Li  the  number  of  all  the 
males  from  a  month  old  and  up- 
ward, were  eight  thousand  and  six 
hundred,  keeping  the  charge  of  the 
sanctuary. 

29  d  The  families  of  the  sons  of 
Kohath  shall  pitch  on  the  side  of 
the  tabernacle  southward. 

30  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of 
the  father  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites  shall  be  Elizaphan  the 
son  of  Uzziel. 

31  And  e  their  charge  shall  be 
f  the  ark,  and  S  the  table,  and  h  the 
candlestick,   and  »  the  altars,  and 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


m  ver.  39. 
ch.  26.  62. 


tHeb. 
mouth, 
r.  Gen.  46. 
11.  Ex.6. 
16.  ch.  26. 
57.  1  Chr.  6. 
1,  16.  &.23. 
6. 
0  Ex.  6.  17. 

p  Ex.  6.  18. 

qEx.  6.  19. 


24, 


s  ch.  ' 

25,  26. 

t  Ex.  25.  9. 

u  Ex.  26.  I 

X  Ex.  26.  7. 

14. 

y  Ex.  26.  36. 

z  Ex.  27.  9. 
a  Ex.  27.  16. 


c  1  Chr. 
23. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


t  Keb.  the 
office  of  the 
charge. 
mch.  4.  31, 
32. 


o  ch.  18.  I 
p  ver.  7,  8 
q  ver.  10. 


r  See  ch. 
62. 


e  ch.  4.  15. 
fEx.  25.  10 
g  Ex.  25.  23. 
h  Ex.  25.31. 
i  Ex.  27.  1 
&  30.  1. 


t  ver.  12,  45. 


and  charge,  of  the  Levites. 

the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary  where- 
with t-hey  minister,  and  k  the  hang- 
ing, and  all  the  service  thereof. 

32  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron 
tlie  jjriest  shall  be  chief  over  the 
chief  of  the  Levites,  and  have  the 
oversight  of  them  that  keep  the 
charge  of  the  sanctuary. 

33  IT  Of  Merari  was  the  family  of 
the  Mahlites,  and  the  family  of  the 
Mushites :  these  are  the  families  of 
Merari. 

34  And  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  all  the  males  from  a  month 
old  and  upward,  were  six  thousand 
and  two  hundred. 

35  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of 
the  father  of  the  families  of  Merari 
was  Zuriel  the  son  of  Abihail  : 
1  these  shall  pitch  on  the  side  of  the 
tabernacle  northward. 

30  And  J  "^  under  the  custody 
and  charge  of  the  sons  of  Merari 
shall  be  the  boards  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  the  bars  thereof,  and 
the  pillars  thereof,  and  the  sockets 
thereof,  and  all  tlie  vessels  thereof, 
and  all  that  serveth  thereto, 

37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  their  sockets,  and 
their  pins,  and  their  cords. 

38  ir  n  But  those  that  encamp  be- 
fore the  tabernacle  toward  the  east, 
even  before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  eastward,  shall  be 
Moses,  and  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
o  keeping  the  charge  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, P  tor  the  charge  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel ;  and  q  the  stranger 
that  Cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

39  r  All  that  were  numbered  of 
the  Levites,  which  Moses  and  Aa- 
ron numbered  at  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  throughout  their 
families,  all  the  males  from  a  month 
old  and  upward,  were  twenty  and 
two  thousand. 

40  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  slumber  all  the  first-born 
of  the  males  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  from  a  month  old  and  up- 
ward, and  take  the  number  of  their 
names. 

41  t  And  thou  shalt  take  the  Le- 
vites for  me  (I  ain  the  Lord)  in- 
stead of  all  the  first-born  among  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  the  cattle  of 
the  Levites,  instead  of  all  the  first- 
lings among  the  cattle  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

42  And  Moses  numbered,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  him,  all  the 
first-born  among  the  children  of 
Israel. 

43  And  all  the  first-born  males  by 
the  number  of  names,  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  of  those 
that  v.ere  numbered  of  them,  were 
twenty  and  two  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  and  thirteen. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

45  u  Take  the  Levites  instead  of 
all  the  first-born  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  the  cattle  of  the 
Levites  instead  of  their  cattle  :  ond 

120 


The  age  for  the  Levites'  service  ; 
the  Levites  shall  be  mine:  I  am 
the  Lord. 

46  And  for  those  that  are  to  be 
t  redeemed  of  the  two  hundred  and 
threescore  and  thirteen,  of  the  first- 
born of  the  children  of  Israel, 
y  which  are  more  than  the  Levites  : 

47  Thou  shalt  even  take  z  five 
shekels  apiece  by  the  poll,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary  shalt  thou 
take  them  :  a  the  shekel  is  twenty 
gerahs. 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  the  mo- 
ney, wherewith  the  odd  number  of 
them  is  to  be  redeemed,  unto  Aaron 
and  to  his  sons. 

49  And  Moses  took  the  redemp- 
tion-money of  them  that  were  over 
and  above  them  that  were  redeem- 
ed by  the  Levites : 

50  Of  the  first-born  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  took  he  the  money  ; 
I'  a  thousand  three  hundred  and 
threescore  and  five  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  : 

51  And  Moses  c  gave  the  money 
of  them  that  were  redeemed  unto 
Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
Lord  c'ommanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  The  age  and  time  of  the  Levites^  service. 
4  The  carriage  of  the  Kohathites,when 
the  priests  have  taken  dozen  the  taber- 
nacle.    \&  The  charge  of  Eleazar.     17 
The  office  of  the  priests.     21  The  car- 
riage of  the  Gershoniles.     29  The  car- 
riage of  the  Merarites.     34  The  num- 
ber of  the  Kohathites,  38  of  the  Gersho- 
niles, 42  and  of  the  Merarites. 
\  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
•'*■  and  unto  Aaron^  saying, 

2  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of 
Kohath  from  among  the  sons  of 
Levi,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers  ; 

3  *  From  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, even  until  fifty  years  old,  all 
that  enter  into  the  host,  to  do  the 
work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

4  bThis  shall  be  the  service  of 
the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation,  about  cthe 
most  holy  things. 

5  IT  And  when  the  camp  setteth 
forward,  Aaron  shall  come,  and  his 
sons,  and  they  shall  take  down  d  the 
covering  vail,  and  cover  the  e  ark 
of  testimony  with  it : 

6  And  shall  put  thereon  the  co- 
vering of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall 
spread  over  it  a  cloth  wholly  of 
blue,  and  shall  put  in  f  the  staves 
thereof. 

7  And  upon  the  S  table  of  shew- 
bread  they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of 
blue,  and  put  thereon  the  dishes, 
and  the  spoons,  and  the  bowls,  and 
covers  to  ||  cover  withal :  and  the 
continual  bread  shall  be  thereon  : 

8  And  they  shall  spread  upon 
them  a  cloth  of  scarlet,  and  cover 
the  same  with  a  covering  of  bad- 
gers' skins,  and  shall  put  in  the 
staves  thereof. 

9  And  they  shall  take  a  cloth  of 
blue,  and  cover  the  b  candlestick  of 
the  light,  i  and  his  lamps,  and  his 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


CHRIST 

1490. 


xEx.  13.  13 
ch.  18.  15. 

yver.  39,43. 
z  Lev.  27.  6, 
ch.  18.  16. 

a  Ex.  30.  13. 
Lev.  27.  25. 
ch.  18.  16. 
Ezek.  45.  12. 


a  Seech. 
24.  lChr.23. 
3,  24,  27. 


b  ver.  15. 
c  ver.  19. 


lEx.  26.  31. 
Ex.  25.  10, 


ar  Ex.  25.  2.1 
29,30.  Lev. 
24.  6,  8. 


1  Or,  pour 
out  withal. 


hEx.  25.  31, 
i  Ex.  25.  37, 


\Or,bowls. 


1  ch.  7.  9.  &. 
10.21.  Deut. 
31.9.  2  Sam. 
6.  13.  1  Chr. 
IS.  2,  15. 
m  2  Sam.  6. 
6,  7.  1  Chr. 
13.  9,  10. 
nch.  3.31. 

oEx.  25.  6. 
Lev.  24.  2. 
p  Ex.  30.  34. 
q  Ex.  29.  40. 
r  Ex.  30.  23. 


t  See  Ex.  19. 
21.  lSam.6. 


Heb.  to 
war  the 
warfare. 

II  Or,  car- 
riage. 


and  their  burdens  respectively. 
tongs,  and  his  snuflT-dishes,  and  all 
the  oil-vessels  thereof,  wherewith 
they  minister  unto  it : 

10  And  they  sJiall  put  it,  and  all 
the  vessels  thereof,  within  a  cover- 
ing of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  put 
it  upon  a  bar. 

11  And  upon  k  the  golden  altar 
they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of  blue, 
and  cover  it  with  a  covering  of  bad- 
gers' skins,  and  shall  put  to  the 
staves  thereof : 

12  And  they  shall  take  all  the  in- 
struments of  ministry,  wherewith 
they  minister  in  the  sanctuary,  and 
put  them  in  a  cloth  of  blue,  and 
covej-  them  with  a  coverinnj  of  bad- 
gers' skins,  and  shall  put  them  on  a 
bar. 

13  And  they  shall  take  away  the 
ashes  from  the  altar,  and  spread  a 
purple  cloth  thereon : 

14  And  they  shall  put  upon  it  all 
the  vessels  thereof,  wherewith  they 
minister  about  it,  even  the  censers, 
the  flesh-hooks,  and  the  shovels,  and 
the  II  basons,  all  the  vessels  of  the 
altar ;  and  they  shall  spread  upon 
it  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and 
put  to  the  staves  of  it. 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons 
have  made  an  end  of  covering  the 
sanctuary,  and  all  the  vessels  of 
the  sanctuary,  as  the  camp  is  to 
set  forward ;  after  that,  1  the  sons 
of  Kohath  shall  come  to  bear  it; 
■n  but  they  shall  not  touch  any 
holy  thing,  lest  they  die.  "These 
things  are  the  burden  of  the  sons 
of  Kohath  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

16  IT  And  to  the  oflSce  of  Eleazar 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  per- 
taineth  o  the  oil  for  the  light,  and 
the  p  sweet  incense,  and  q  the  daily 
rneat-oflFering,  and  the  r  anointing 
oil,  a7id  the  oversight  of  all  the  ta- 
bernacle, and  of  all  that  therein  is, 
in  the  sanctuary,  and  in  the  vessels 
thereof. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saving, 

18  Cut  ye  not  off  the  tribe  oi  the 
families  of  the  Kohathites  from  a- 
mong  the  Levites : 

19  But  thus  do  unto  them,  that 
they  may  live,  and  not  die,  when 
they  approach  unto  sthe  most  holy 
things  -.  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
go  in,  and  appoint  them  every  one 
to  his  service  and  to  his  burden  : 

20  t  But  they  shall  not  go  in  to 
sec  when  the  holy  things  are  cover- 
ed, lest  they  die. 

21  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

22  Take  also  the  sum  of  the  song 
of  Gershon,  throughout  the  houses 
of  their  fathers,  by  their  families  ; 

23  u  From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  until  fifty  years  old  shalt 
thou  number  them ;  all  that  enter 
in  tto  perform  the  service,  to  do 
the  work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

24  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  Gershonites,  to  serve, 
and  for  ||  burdens : 

121 


The  number  of  the  Kohathites,  S,-c. 

25  And  X  they  shall  bear  the  cur- 
tains of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  his 
covering,  and  the  covering  of  the 
badgers'  skins  that  is  above  upon 
it,  and  the  hanging  for  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, 

26  And  the  hangings  of  the  court, 
and  the  hanging  lor  the  door  of  the 
gate  of  the  court,  which  is  by  the 
tabernacle  and  by  the  altar  round 
about,  and  their  cords,  and  all  the 
instruments  of  their  service,  and  all 
that  is  made  for  them  :  so  shall  they 
serve. 

27  At  the  t  appointment  of  Aaron 
and  his  sons  shall  be  all  the  service 
of  the  sons  of  the  Gershonites,  in 
all  their  burdens,  and  in  all  their 
service  :  and  ye  shall  appoint  unto 
them  in  charge  all  their  burdens. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  sons  of  Gershon  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation: 
and  their  charge  shall  be  under  the 
hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest. 

29  ir  As  for  the  sons  of  Merari, 
thou  shalt  number  them  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers ; 

30  y  From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old 
shalt  thou  number  them,  every  one 
that  entereth  into  the  t  service,  to 
do  the  work  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation. 

31  And  zthis  is  the  charge  of 
their  burden,  according  to  all  their 
service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  ;  a  tlie  boards  of  the 
tabeinacle,  and  the  bars  thereof, 
and  the  pillars  thereof,  and  sockets 
thereof, 

32  And  the  pillars  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  their  sockets,  and 
their  pins,  and  their  cords,  with  all 
their  instruments,  and  with  all  their 
service :  and  by  name  ye  shall 
b  reckon  the  instruments  of  the 
charge  of  their  burden. 

33  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  sons  of  Merari,  accord- 
ing to  all  their  service,  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  "under  the 
hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest. 

34  IT  c  And  Moses  and  Aaron  and 
the  chief  of  the  congregation  num- 
bered the  sons  of  the  Kohathites 
after  their  families,  and  after  the 
house  of  their  fathers, 

35  From  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
M'ard  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the  ser- 
vice, for  the  work  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation: 

36  And  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them  by  their  families  were 
two  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
fifty. 

37  These  were  they  that  were 
numbered  of  the  families  of  the  Ko- 
hathites, all  that  might  do  service 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, which  Moses  and  Aaron  did 
number  according  to  the  command- 


CHRIST 

1490. 


t  Heb. 
mouth. 


.Ex.  26.  15. 


Br^fore 
CHRIST 


NUMBERS.     The  unclean  removed  out  of  the  camp. 
ment  of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of 

Moses. 

38  And  those  that  were  numbered 
of  the  sons  of  Gershon,  throughout 
their  families,  and  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers, 

39  From  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the  ser- 
vice, for  the  work  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation, 

40  Even  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them, throughout  their  families, 
by  the  house  oflheir  fathers,  were 
two  thousand  and  si.x  hundred  and 
thirty. 

41  d  These  are  they  that  were 
numbered  of  the  faniilies  of  the 
sons  of  Gershon,  of  all  that  might 
do  service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  whom  Moses  and 
Aaron  did  number  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord. 

42  TT  And  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Merari,  throughout  their  families, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the  ser- 
vice, for  the  work  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation, 

44  Even  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them  after  their  families,  were 
three  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

45  These  be  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Merari,  whom  Moses  and  Aaron 
numbered  e  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

46  All  those  that  were  numbered 
of  the  Levites,  whom  Moses  and 
Aaron  and  the  chief  of  Israel  num- 
bered, after  their  families,  and  after 
the  house  of  their  fathers, 

47  Trom  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  came  to  do  the  ser- 
vice of  the  ministry,  and  the  service 
of  the  burden  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation, 

48  Even  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them,  were  eight  thousand  and 
five  hundred  and  fourscore. 

49  According  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  they  were  num- 
bered by  the  hand  of  Moses,  s  every 
one  according  to  his  service,  and 
according  to  his  burden  :  thus  were 
they  numbered  of  him,  h  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  the 

camp.     5  Restitution  is  to  he  made  in 

trespasses.     11  The  trial  of  jealousy. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
■^  ses,  saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  put  out  of  the  camp 
every  a  leper,  and  every  one  that 
hath  an  b  issue,  and  whosoever  is 
defiled  by  the  c  dead : 

3  Both  male  and  female  shall  ye 
put  out,  without  the  camp  shall 
ye  put  them ;  that  they  defile  not 
their  camps,  d  in  the  midst  whereof 
I  dwell. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
122 


fver.  3,23, 
30. 


a  Lev.  13.  3, 
&ch.  12. 
14. 

bLev,  15.  2. 
Lev.  21.  1. 
ch.  9.  6,  10. 
&  19.  11,  13. 
&.  31.  19. 
d  Lev.  26. 11, 
12.  2  Cor.  6. 
16. 


Restitution  in  cases  of  trespass. 
80,  and  put  them  out  without  the 
camp  :  as  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
sea,  so  did  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

6  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, e  When  a  man  or  woman  shall 
commit  any  sin  that  men  commit, 
to  do  a  trespass  against  the  Lord, 
and  that  person  be  guilty  ; 

7  ("Then  they  shall  confess  their 
sin  which  they  have  done  :  and  he 
shall  recompense  his  trespass  S  with 
the  principal  thereof,  and  add  unto 
it  the  Mth  part  thereof,  and  give  it 
unto  him   against  whom  he   hath 


But  if  the  man  have  no  kinsman 
to  recompense  the  trespass  unto, 
let  the  trespass  be  recompensed  un- 
to the  Lord,  eveii  to  the  priest; 
besides  b  the  ram  of  the  atonement, 
whereby  an  atonement  shall  be 
made  for  him. 

9  And  every  ||  i  offering  of  all  the 
holy  things  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  they  bring  unto  the  priest, 
shall  be  his. 

10  And  every  man's  hallowed 
things  shall  be  his  :  whatsoever  any 
man  giveth  the  priest,  it  shall  be 
k  his. 

11  IF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them.  If  any 
man's  wife  go  aside,  and  commit  a 
trespass  against  him, 

13  And  a  man  Uie  with  her  car- 
nally, and  it  be  hid  from  the  eyes 
of  her  husband,  and  be  kept  close, 
and  she  be  defiled,  and  there  be  no 
witness  against  her,  neither  she  be 
taken  with  the  manner ; 

14  And  the  spirit  of  jealousy  come 
upon  him,  and  he  be  Jealous  of  his 
wife,  and  she  be  defiled  :  or  if  the 
spirit  of  jealousy  come  upon  him. 
and  he  be  jealous  of  his  wife,  ana 
she  be  not  defiled  : 

15  Then  shall  the  man  bring  his 
wife  unto  the  priest,  and  he  shall 
bring  her  offering  for  her,  the  tenth 
part  of  an  ephah  of  barley-meal ; 
ne  shall  pour  no  oil  upon  it,  nor 
put  frankincense  thereon  ;  for  it  is 
an  offering  of  jealousy,  an  offering 
of  memorial,  ra  bringing  iniquity  to 
remembrance. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bring  her 
near,  and  set  her  before  the  Lord  : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  take  holy 
water  in  an  earthen  vessel ;  and  of 
the  dust  that  is  in  the  floor  of  the 
tabernacle  the  priest  shall  take,  and 
put  it  into  the  water : 

18  And  the  priest  shall  set  the 
woman  before  the  Lord,  and  un- 
cover the  woman's  head,  and  put 
the  offering  of  memorial  in  her 
hands,  which  is  the  jealousy-offer- 
ing :  and  the  priest  shall  have  in  his 
hand  the  bitter  water  that  causeth 
the  curse : 

19  And  the  priest  shall  charge 
her  by  an  oath,  and  say  unto  the 
woman.  If  no  man  have  lain  with 
thee,   and    if  thou    hast  not  gone 


CHAPTEPw  VI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1490.  1420. 


f  Lev.  5.  5. 

&  £6.  40. 
Josh.  7.  19. 
g  Lev.  6.  5. 


h  Lev.  6.  6 
7.  &  7.  7. 


II  Or,  heave- 
offering. 
iEx.  29.  28. 
Lev.  6.  17, 
18,  26.  &.  7. 
6,  7,  9,  10, 
14.  ch.  18.  8, 
9,  19.  Deut. 
18.  3,  4. 
Ezek.  44.  29, 
30. 
k  Lev.  10.13, 


in  1  Kiug-s 
17.  18. 
Ezek.  29.  16. 


II  Or,  being' 
in  t fie  power 
of  thy  hus- 
band. 
Rom.  7.  2. 
t  Heb.  U7i- 
der  thy  hus- 
band. 

n  Josh.  6.  26. 
1  Sam.  14. 
24.  Neh.  10. 
29. 
0  Jer.  29.  22. 

t  lleh.fall. 


pPs.  109.  18. 


q  Deut.  27. 
15. 


r  Lev.  8.  27. 
s  Lev.  2.?,  9. 


t  Deut.  28. 
37.  Ps.  83.  9, 
ll.Jer.24.9. 
&.  29.  18,  2?. 
&  42.  18. 
Zech.  8.  13. 


It  Lev.  20. 
17,  19,20. 


II  Or,  make 
themselves 
NazaHUs. 
a  Lev.  27.  2. 
Judff.  13.5. 
Acts  21.  23. 
Rom.  1.  1. 
b  Amos  2. 12. 
Luke  1.  15. 


The  trial  of  jealousy- 
aside  to  uncleanness  ||  t  with  ano- 
ther instead  of  thy  husband,  be  thou 
free  from  this  bitter  water  that  cau- 
seth the  curse : 

20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside  to 
another  instead  of  thy  husband,  and 
if  thou  be  defiled,  and  some  man 
have  lain  with  thee  besides  thy 
husband : 

21  Then  the  priest  shall  n  charge 
the  woman  with  an  oath  of  cursing, 
and  the  priest  shall  say  unto  the 
woman,  o  The  Lord  make  thee  a 
curse  and  an  oath  among  thy  peo- 
ple, when  the  Lord  doth  make  thy 
thigh  to  t  rot,  and  thy  belly  to 
swell ; 

22  And  this  water  that  causeth 
the  curse  P  shall  go  into  thy  bowels, 
to  make  thy  belly  to  swell,  and  thy 
thigh  to  rot.  q  And  the  woman 
shall  say.  Amen,  amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write 
these  curses  in  a  book,  and  he  shall 
blot  them  out  with  the  bitter  water : 

24  And  he  shall  cause  the  woman 
to  drink  the  bitter  water  that  causeth 
the  curse:  and  the  water  that 
causeth  the  curse  shall  enter  into 
her,  and  become  bitter. 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  take  the 
jealousy-offering  out  of  the  wo- 
man's hand,  and  shall  rwave  the 
offering  before  the  Lord,  and  offer 
it  upon  the  altar  : 

26  s  And  the  priest  shall  take  a 
handful  of  the  offering,  even  the 
memorial  thereof,  and  burn  it  upon 
the  altar,  and  afterward  shall  cause 
the  woman  to  drmk  the  water. 

27  And  when  he  hath  made  her 
to  drink  the  water,  then  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that.,  if  she  be  defiled, 
and  have  done  trespass  against  her 
husband,  that  the  water  that  causeth 
the  curse  shall  enter  into  her, 
and  become  bitter,  and  her  belly 
shall  swell,  and  her  thigh  shall  rot : 
and  the  woman  t  shall  be  a  curse 
among  her  people. 

28  And  if  the  woman  be  not  de- 
filed, but  be  clean  ;  then  she  shall 
be  free,  and  shall  conceive  seed. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousies, 
when  a  wife  goeth  aside  to  another 
"instead  of  her  husband,  and  is  de- 
filed ; 

30  Or  when  the  spirit  of  jealousy 
Cometh  upon  him,  and  he  be  jealous 
over  his  wife,  and  shall  set  the  wo- 
man before  the  Lord,  and  the 
priest  shall  execute  upon  her  all 
this  law. 

31  Then  shall  the  man  be  guilt- 
less from  iniquity,  and  this  woman 
X  shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  VL 

I    The  law  of   the  Nazarites.    22    The 

form  of  blessing  the  people. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■^  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  When  ei- 
ther man  or  woman  shall  ||  *  sepa- 
rate themselves  to  vow  a  vow  of  a 
Nazarite,  to  separate  themselves 
unto  the  Lord  : 

3  b  He  shall  separatel'..  Mself  from 

123 


The  law  of  the  J^aiarites. 
wine  and  strong  drink,  and  shall 
drink  no  vinegar  of  wine,  or  vinegar 
of  strong  drink,  neither  shall  he 
drink  any  liquor  of  grapes,  nor  eat 
moist  grapes,  or  dried. 

4  All  the  days  of  his  ||  separation 
shall  he  eat  nothing  that  is  made  of 
the  t  vine-tree,  from  the  kernels  even 
to  the  husk. 

5  All  the  days  of  the  vow  of  his 
separation  there  shall  no  c  razor 
come  upon  his  head  :  until  the  days 
be  fulfilled,  in  the  which  he  separa- 
teth  himself  unio  the  Loud,  he  shall 
be  holy,  and  shall  let  the  locks  of 
the  hair  of  his  head  grow. 

6  All  the  days  that  he  separatcth 
himself  unto  Ihe  Lord,  J  he  shall 
come  at  no  dead  body. 

7  e  He  shall  not  make  himself  un- 
clean for  his  father,  or  Ibv  his  mo- 
ther, for  his  brother,  or  for  his  sis- 
ter, when  they  die;  because  the 
t  consecration  of  his  God  is  upon 
his  head. 

8  All  the  days  of  his  separation 
he  is  holy  unto"  the  Lord. 

9  And  if  any  man  die  very  sud- 
denly by  him,  and  ho  hath  defiled 
the  head  of  his  consecration;  then 
he  shall  f  shave  his  head  in  the  day 
of  his  cleansing,  on  the  seventh  day 
shall  he  shave  it. 

10  And  gon  the  eighth  day  he 
shall  bring  two  turtles,  or  tv.o 
young  pigeons,  to  the  priest,  to  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation : 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
one  for  a  sin-ofi'ering,  and  the  other 
for  a  burnt-offering,  and  make  an 
atonement  for  him,  for  that  he  sin- 
ned by  the  dead,  and  shall  hallow 
his  head  that  same  day. 

12  And  he  shall  consecrate  unto 
the  Lord  the  days  of  his  separa- 
tion, and  shall  bring  a  lamb  of  the 
first  year  t  for  a  trespass-offering  : 
but  the  days  that  were  before  shall 
t  be  lost,  because  his  separation  was 
defiled. 

13  IT  And  this  is  the  law  of  the 
Nazarite :  »  When  the  days  of  his  se  ■ 
paration  are  fulfilled,  he  shall  be 
brought  unto  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  tlie  congregation : 

14  And  he  shall  offer  his  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  one  he-lamb  of  the 
first  year  without  blemish  for  a 
burnt-offering,  and  one  ewe-lamb 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish 
kfor  a  sin-offering,  and  one  ram 
without  blemish  1  for  peace-offer- 
ings, 

15  And  a  basket  of  unleavened 
bread,  m  cakes  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil,  and  wafers  of  unleavened 
bread  "  anointed  with  oil,  and  their 
meat-offering  and  their  o  drink-of- 
ferings. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bringjl/iem 
before  the  Lord,  and  shall  offer  his 
sin-offering,  and  his  burnt-offer- 
ing: 

17  And  he  shall  offer  the  ram  for 
a  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings  unto 
the  Lord,  with  the  basket  of  un- 
leavened bread  :  the  priest  shall  of- 


NUMBERS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


II  Or,  Naza- 
rilealup. 
t  Heb.  vine 
of  the  wme. 

c  JiuV.  13.5, 
&  16.  17. 
1  Sam.  1.11, 


dLev.Sl.U. 

ch.  19.  11, 

16. 

eLev.  21.  1, 

?,  11.  ch.  9. 

^. 

t  Heb.  sepa- 
ration. 


f  Acts  18.  18. 
&  21.  24. 

g-  Lev.  S.  7. 
&  14.  22.  &. 
15.  14,  29. 


li  L2V.  5.  6. 
Mleh.fall. 


k  Lev.  4.  e, 

27,  32. 

1  Lev.  3.  6. 


n  Ex.  29.  2. 
o  ch.  15.  5, 
7,  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


p  Acts  2 1.24. 


q  I  Sam. 
15. 


t  Lev.  9.  22. 
lChr.£3.13. 


uPs.   121.  7. 

Jolm  17.  11. 

wPs.  31.  16. 

&.  67.  I.  & 

80.  3,  7,  19. 

&,  119.  135. 

Dau.  9.  17. 

X  Gen.  4.3. 

29. 

y  Ps.  4.  6. 

z  .John  14. 

27.  2  Thess. 

3.  16. 

a  Deut.  £8. 

10.  2  Chr.  7. 

14.  Is.  43.  7. 

Dan.  9.  18, 

19. 

bPs.  115.12. 


a  Ex.  40.  IS 
Lev.  8.  10, 


The  form  of  blessing  the  people. 
fer  also  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drink-oflering. 

18  p  And  the  Nazarite  shall  shave 
the  head  of  his  separation  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  shall  ta-ke  the  hair 
of  the  head  of  his  separation,  and 
put  it  in  the  fire  which  is  under  the 
sacrifice  of  the  peace-offerings. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  the 
q  sodden  shoulder  of  the  ram,  and 
one  unleavened  cake  out  of  the 
basket,  and  one  unleavened  wafer, 
and  r  shall  put  them  upon  the  hands 
of  the  Nazarite,  after  the  hair  of 
his  separation  is  shaven : 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave 
them  for  a  wave-ofiering  before  the 
the  Lord  :  s  this  is  holy  for  the 
priest,  with  the  wave-breast,  and 
heave-shoulder :  and  after  that,  the 
Nazarite  may  drink  wine. 

21  This  is  the  law  of  the  Naza- 
rite who  hath  vovred,  and  of  his 
offering  unto  the  Lord  for  his  se- 
paration, besides  that  that  his  hand 
shall  get:  according  to  the  vow 
which  he  vowed,  so  he  must  do  af- 
ter the  law  of  his  separation. 

22  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  Unto 
Moses,  saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto 
his  sons,  saying.  On  this  wise  t  ye 
shall  bless  "the  children  of  Israel, 
saying  unto  them, 

24  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and 
u  keep  thee : 

25  The  Lord  w  make  his  face 
shine  upon  thee,  and  ^  be  gracious 
unto  thee : 

26  y  The  Lord  lift  up  his  counte- 
nance upon  thee,  and  z  give  thee 
peace. 

27  a  And  they  shall  put  my  name 
upon  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
1j  I  will  bless  them. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  offering  of  the  princes  nt  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  tabernacle.  10  Their  se- 
veral offerings  at  the  dedication  of  the 
altar.  89  God  speaketh  to  Moses  from 
the  merctj-seat. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day 
-'*■  that  Moses  had  fully  a  set  up 
the  tabernacle,  and  had  anointed 
it,  and  sanctified  it,  and  all  the  in- 
struments thereof,  both  the  altar 
and  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and 
had  anointed  them,  and  sanctified 
them : 

2  That  bthe  princes  of  Israel, 
heads  of  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
who  loere  the  princes  of  the  tribes, 
t  and  were  over  them  that  were 
numbered,  offered  : 

3  And  they  brought  their  offering 
before  the  Lord,  six  covered  wa- 
gons, and  twelve  oxen  ;  a  wagon 
lor  two  of  the  princes,  and  for  eacli 
one  an  ox :  and  they  brought  them 
before  the  tabernacle. 

4  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

5  Take  it  of  them,  that  they  may 
be  to  do  the  service  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation ;  and  thou 
shalt  give  them  unto  the  Levites,  to 
every  man  according  to  his  service. 

124 


The  offerings  of  the  princes 

6  And  Moses  took  the  wagons 
and  the  oxen,  and  gave  them  unto 
the  Levites : 

7  Two  wagons  and  four  oxen  c  he 
gave  unto  the  sons  of  Gershon,  ac- 
cording to  their  service : 

8  d  And  four  wagons  and  eight 
oxen  he  gave  unto  the  sons  of  Me- 
rari,  according  unto  their  service, 
e  under  the  hand  of  Ithamar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

9  But  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath  he 
gave  none:  because  fthe  service  of 
the  sanctuary  belonging  unto  them 
S  was  that  they  should  bear  upon 
their  shoulders. 

10  TT  And  the  princes  offered  for 
h  dedicating  of  the  altar  in  the  day 
that  it  was  anointed,  even  the 
princes  offered  their  offering  before 
the  altar. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, They  shall  offer  their  offering, 
each  prince  on  his  day,  for  the  dedi- 
cating of  the  altar. 

12  TT  And  he  that  offered  his 
offering  the  first  day  was  '  Nahshon 
the  son  of  Amminadab,  of  the  tribe 
of Judah : 

13  And  his  offering  was  one  sil- 
ver charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
k  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both 
of  them  were  full  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil  for  a  1  meat-offering  : 

14  One  spoon  of  ten  shekels  of 
gold,  full  of^m  incense  : 

15  i>  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

16  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  o  sin- 
offering  : 

17  And  for  P  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year  :  this  was  the  oflTcring  of  Nah 
shon  the  son  of  Amminadab. 

18  TF  On  the  second  day  Netha- 
neel  the  son  of  Zuar,  prince  of  Is 
sachar,  did  offer : 

19  He  offered  for  his  offering  one 
silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof 
was  a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  ; 
both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offer- 
ing: 

20  One  spoon  of  gold  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

21  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

22  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  - 
offering : 

23  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year : 
this  was  the  offering  of  Nethaneel 
the  son  of  Zuar. 

24  IT  On  the  third  day  Eliab  the 
eon  of  Helen,  prince  of  the  children 
of  Zebulun,  did  offer  : 

25  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
eilver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Beforfi  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1490. 


g  ch.  4.  6,  8, 
10,  12,  14. 
2  Sam.  6.  13. 

h  See  Deut. 
20.  5. 

1  Kings  8.63. 

2  Chr.  7.  5,9. 
Ezra  6.  16. 
Neh.  12.  27. 
Ps.  30.  title. 


mEx.  30.  34. 
n  Lev,  1.  2. 


at  the  dedication  of  the  altar, 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both  of 
them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with 
oil  for  a  meat-cft'ering  : 

26  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  ^Ae- 
kels,  full  of  incense  : 

27  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-oflering : 

28  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

20  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year :  this  was  the  oflering  of  Eliab 
the  son  of  Helon. 

30  ir  On  the  fourth  day  Elizur  the 
son  of  Shedeur,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Reuben,  did  offer  : 

31  His  oflering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary  ;  both  of  them  full 
of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-oflfering : 

32  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

33  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-oftering : 

34  One  kid  of  tlie  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

35  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year :  this  was  the  offering  of  Eli- 
zur the  son  of  Shedeur. 

36  irOn  the  fifth  day  Shelumiel 
the  son  of  Zurishaddai,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Simeon,  did  offer : 

37  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  teas 
a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both  of 
them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with 
oil  for  a  meat-offering : 

38  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

39  One  youn^  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offeruig : 

40  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

41  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goatSj  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year :  this  was  the  ofterin^  of  She- 
lumiel the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

42  TTOn  the  sixth  day  Eliasaph 
the  son  of  Deuel,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Gad,  offered: 

43  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary  ;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering: 

44  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

45  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-oftering : 

46  One  kidof  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

47  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 

125 


TJie  offering  of  the  princes 
he-goats,   five   lambs   of   the    first 
year  :  this  was  the  offering  of  Elia- 
saph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

48  IT  On  the  seventh  day  Elishama 
tha  son  of  Ammihud,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim,  offered : 

49  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both 
of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat-offering  : 

50  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense: 

51  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

52  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
ofiering : 

53  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year  :  this  was  the  offering  of  Eli- 
shama the  son  of  Ammihud. 

54  *T  On  the  eighth  day  offered 
Gamaliel  the  son  of  Tedahzur, 
prince  of  the  children  of  Manas- 
seh: 

55  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary  ;  both  of  them  full 
of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering : 

56  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

57  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offerin": 

58  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

59  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goatSj  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year:  this  was  the  offering  of  Ga- 
maliel the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

60  ir  On  the  ninth  day  Abidan  the 
son  of  Gideoni,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin,  offered: 

61  His  offering  7oas  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  -was  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  ;  both 
of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat-offering  : 

62  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

63  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offerin» : 

64  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

65  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year  :  this  icas  the  oflfering  of  Abi- 
dan the  son  of  Gideoni. 

66  IT  On  the  tenth  day  Ahiezer 
the  son  of  Ammishaddai,  prince  of 
tlve  children  of  Dan,  offered: 

57  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charter,  the  weight  whereof  jcas  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  ;  both 


NUMBERS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


at  the  dedication  of  the  altar. 
of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat-offering : 

68  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense  : 

69  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

70  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

71  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year  :  this  was  the  offering  of  Ahi- 
ezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

72  IT  On  the  eleventh  day  Faciei 
the  son  of  Ocran,  prince  of  tiie  chil- 
dren of  Asher,  offered : 

73  His  offering  jcas  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  ;  both 
of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat-offering: 

74  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

75  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

76  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

77  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year :  this  was  the  offering  of  Pa- 
giel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

78  IT  On  the  twelfth  day  Ahira 
the  son  of  Enan,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Naphtah,  offered: 

79  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both 
of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat-offering : 

80  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

81  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one' lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering  : 

82  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  : 

83  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he-goatSj  five  lambs  of  the  first 
year  :  this  was  the  offering  of  Ahira 
the  son  of  Enan. 

84  This  was  the  dedication  of  the 
altar  (in  the  day  when  it  was  anoint- 
ed) by  the  princes  of  Israel:  twelve 
chargers  of  silver,  twelve  silver 
bowls,  twelve  spoons  of  gold: 

85  Each  charger  of  silver  weigh- 
ing a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
each  bowl  seventy :  all  the  silver 
vessels  weighed  two  thousand  and 
four  hundred  shekels,  after  the  she- 
kel of  the  sanctuary: 

86Thegolden  spoons  were  twelve, 
full  of  incense,  tccighing  ten  shekels 
apiece,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary:  all  the  gold  of  the 
spoons  was  a  hundred  and  twenty 
shekels. 

87  All  the  oxen  for  the  burnt- 
offering  were  twelve  bullocks,  the 
rams  twelve,  the  lambs  of  the  first 
126 


The  consecration  of  the  Levites. 
year  twelve,  with  their  meat-offer 
ing  :  and  the  kids  of  the  goats  for 
sin-offering,  twelve. 

88  And  all  the  oxen  for  the  sa 
crifice  of  the  peace-ofFerings  were 
twenty  and  four  bullocks,  the  rams 
sixty,  the  he-goats  sixty,  the  lambs 
of  the  first  year  sixty.  This  was 
the  dedication  of  the  altar,  after 
that  it  was  q  anointed. 

89  And  when  Moses  was  gone 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega 
tion  r  to  speak  with  ||  Him,  then  he 
heard  s  the  voice  of  one  speaking 
unto  him  from  off  the  mercy-scat 
that  was  upon  the  ark  of  testimony, 
from  between  the  two  cherubims : 
and  he  spake  unto  Him. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 
1  How  the  la?nps  are  to  be  lighted.  5  The 
consecration  of  the  Levites.  23  The  age 
and  time  of  their  service. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-^  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  say 
unto  him.  When  thou  a  lightest  the 
lamps,  the  seven  lamps  shall  give 
light  over  against  the  candlestick 

3  And  Aaron  did  so  ;  he  lighted 
the  lamps  thereof  over  against  the 
candlestick,  as  the  Lord  command 
ed  Moses. 

4  b  And  this  work  of  the  candle 
stick  was  of  beaten  gold,  unto  the 
shaft  thereof,  unto  the  flowers  there 
of,  was  c  beaten  work :  d  accordinj^ 
unto  the  pattern  which  the  Lord 
had  shewed  Moses,  so  he  made  the 
candlestick. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

6  Take  the  Levites  from  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  cleanse 
them. 

7  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto 
them,  to  cleanse  them :  Sprinkle 
«  water  of  purifying  upon  them,  and 
tHet  them  shave  all  their  flesh,  and 
let  them  wash  their  clothes,  and  so 
make  themselves  clean. 

8  Then  let  them  take  a  young 
bullock  with  s  his  meat-offering, 
even  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil, 
and  another  young  bullock  shalt 
thou  take  for  a  sin-offering. 

9  h  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Le- 
vites before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  :  i  and  thou  shalt  ga- 
ther the  whole  assembly  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  together : 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Le- 
vites before  the  Lord  :  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  k  shall  put  their  hands 
upon  the  Levites ; 

11  And  AaroQ  shall  f  offer  the 
Levites  before  the  Lord  for  an 
toflfering  of  the  children  of*^  Israel, 
that  t  they  may  execute  the  service 
of  the  Lord. 

12  1  And  the  Levites  shall  lay 
their  hands  upon  the  heads  of  the 
bullocks :  and  thou  shalt  offer  the 
one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other 
for  a  burnt-offering,  unto  the  Lord, 
to  make  an  atonement  for  the  Le- 
vites. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Levites 
before  Aaron,  and  before  his  sons, 


CHAPTERS  Vm,  IX. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


rch.  12.  8. 
Ex.  33.  9,  11 
I  That  is, 
God. 
sEx.  £5.  22 


a  Ex.  25.  37. 
&  40.  25. 


ech.  19.  9, 

17,  18. 

t  Heb.  let 

them  cause  a 

razor  to 

pass  over, 

8fc. 

f  Lev.  14.  8, 

9. 

g  Lev.  2.  1. 

h  See  Ex. 

29.  4.  &  40. 

12. 

i  Lev.  8.  3. 


t  Heb.  wave 

t  Heb.  wave- 
offering. 
t  Heb.  they 
may  be  to 
execute,  8fc. 
1  Ex.  29.  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


pEx.  13.2, 
12,  13,  15. 
ch.  3.  13. 
Luke  2.  23. 


q  ch.  3.  9. 

t  Heh. given. 


r  ch.  1.  53. 
&,  16.  46. 
&  18.  5. 
2Chr.26.  16, 


s  ver.  7. 
tver.  11,  12. 


ySee  ch.4.3. 
lChr.23.  3, 
24,  27. 

Heb.  to 

ar  the  war- 
fare of,  ifc. 
1  Tim.  1.  18. 
t  Heb.  re- 
turnfrom 
the  warfare 
of  the  ser- 

z  ch*.  1.  53. 


Thtir  age  and  time  of  service, 
and  offer  them  for  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord. 

14  Thus  shalt  thou  separate  the 
Levites  from  among  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  the  Levites  shall  be 
tn  mine. 

15  And  after  that  shall  the  Le- 
vites go  in  to  do  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation :  and 
thou  shalt  cleanse  them,  and  n  offer 
them  for  an  offering. 

16  For  they  are  wholly  given  un- 
to me  from  among  the  children  of 
Israel ;  o  instead  of  such  as  open 
every  womb,  even  instead  of  the 
first-born  of  all  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, have  I  taken  them  unto  me. 

17  P  For  all  the  first-born  of  the 
children  of  Israel  are  mine,  both 
man  and  beast:  on  the  day  that  I 
smote  every  first-born  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  I  sanctified  them  for  myself. 

18  And  I  have  taken  the  Levites 
for  all  the  first-born  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

19  And  q  I  have  given  the  Levites 
as  t  a  gift  to  Aaron  and  to  his  sons 
from  among  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
do  the  service  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  to  make  an  atonement 
tor  the  children  of  Israel :  r  that  there 
be  no  plague  among  the  children  of 
Israel,  when  the  children  of  Israel 
come  nigh  unto  the  sanctuary. 

20  And  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  did  to  the  Levites  according 
unto  all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  concerning  the  Levites, so  did 
the  children  of  Israel  unto  them. 

21  s  And  the  Levites  were  purifi- 
ed, and  they  washed  their  clothes  ; 
t  and  Aaron  offered  them  as  an  of- 
fering before  the  Lord  ;  and  Aaron 
made  an  atonement  for  them  to 
cleanse  them. 

22  u  And  after  that  went  the  Le- 
vites in  to  do  their  service  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  be- 
fore Aaron,  and  bt;fore  his  sons  : 
'f  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Mo- 
ses concerning  the  Levites,  so  did 
they  unto  them. 

23  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

24  This  is  it  that  belongeth  unto 
the  Levites :  y  From  twenty  and 
five  years  old  and  upward  they  shall 
go  in  t  to  wait  lyion  the  service  of 
the  tabernacle  of^the  congregation : 

25  And  from  the  age  of  fifty  years 
they  shall  t  cease  waiting  upon  the 
service  thereof.,  and  shall  serve  no 
more : 

26  But  shall  minister  with  their 
brethren  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  ^  to  keep  the  charge, 
and  shall  do  no  service.  Thus  shalt 
thou  do  unto  the  Levites  touching 
their  change. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  The  passover  is  commanded  again.  6  A 
second  passover  allowed  for  them  that 
were  unclean  or  absent.  15  The  cloud 
guideth  the  removings  and  encampings 
of  the  Israelites. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 

■'*  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai,   in 

127 


A  second  passover  allowed. 
the  first  month  of  the  second  year 
after  they  were  come  out  of  the 
land  of  Eojypt,  saying, 

2  Let  the  children  of  Israel  also 
keep  ^  the  passover  at  his  appoint- 
ed season. 

3  In  the  fourteenth  day  of  this 
month,  t  at  even,  ye  shall  keep  it 
in  his  appointed  season  :  according 
to  all  the  rites  of  it,  and  according 
to  all  the  ceremonies  thereof,  shall 
ye  keep  it. 

4  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  that  they  should  keep 
the  passover. 

5  And  b  they  kept  the  passover 
on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month  at  even  in  the  wilderness  of 
Sinai :  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  so  did 
the  children  of  Israel. 

6  IT  And  there  were  certain  men, 
who  were  c  defiled  by  the  dead  body 
of  a  man,  that  they  could  not  keep 
the  passover  on  that  day :  d  and 
they  came  before  Moses  and  before 
Aaron  on  that  day  : 

7  And  those  men  said  unto  him, 
We  are  defiled  by  the  dead  body 
of  a  man :  wherefore  are  we  kept 
back,  that  Ave  may  not  oflTer  an  of- 
fering of  the  Lord  in  his  appointed 
season  among  the  children  of  Is- 
raell 

8  And  Moses  said  unto  them, 
Stand  still,  and  e  I  will  hear  what 
the  Lord  will  command  concern- 
ing you. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying.  If  any  man  of  you  or 
of  your  posterity  shall  be  unclean 
by  reason  of  a  dead  body,  or  be  in  a 
journey  afar  off,  yet  he  shall  keep 
the  passover  unto  the  Lord. 

11  fThe  fourteenth  day  of  the 
second  month  at  even  they  shall 
keep  it,  and  S  eat  it  with  unleaven- 
ed bread  and  bitter  herbs. 

12  h  They  shall  leave  none  of  it 
unto  the  morning,  i  nor  break  any 
bone  of  it :  k  according  to  all  the  or- 
dinances of  the  passover  they  shall 
keep  it. 

13  But  the  man  that  is  clean,  and 
is  not  in  a  journey,  and  forbeareth 
to  keep  the  passover,  even  the  same 
soul  1  shall  be  cut  off  from  among 
his  people :  because  he  >"  brought 
not  the  offering  of  the  Lord  in  his 
appointed  season,  that  man  shall 
"  bear  his  sin. 

14  Andif  a  stranger  shall  sojourn 
among  you,  and  will  keep  the  pass- 
over  unto  the  Lord  ;  according  to 
the  ordinance  of  the  passover,  and 
according  to  the  manner  thereof,  so 
shall  he  do  :  o  ye  shall  have  one  or- 
dinance both  for  the  stranger,  and 
for  him  that  was  born  in  the  land. 

15  ir  And  p  on  the  day  that  the 
tabernacle  was  reared  up,  the  cloud 
covered  the  tabernacle,  namely,  the 
tent  of  the  testimony  :  and  q  at  even 
there  was  upon  the  tabernacle  as  it 
were  the  appearance  of  fire,  until 
the  morning. 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

aEx.  12.1, 
&c.  Lev.23. 
5.  ch.  28.  16. 
Deut.  16.1,2. 
t  Heb.  be- 
tween the 
two  eve- 
nings. 
Ex.  12.  6. 

rEx.  40.  36. 
ch.  10.  11,33, 
34.  Ps.  80.  1. 

si  Cor.  10.1. 

b  Josh.  5.  10. 

t  Heb.  pro- 
longed. 

tch.  1.53. 
&3.  8. 

c  ch.  5.  2. 
&  19.  11,16. 
See  John  IS. 

d  Ex.  18.  15, 
19,  26. 
ch.  27.  2. 

t  Heb.  was. 

e  ch.  27.  5. 

u  Ex.  40.  36, 

X  ver.  19. 

f2Chr.30. 

2,15. 

g  Ex.  12.8. 

hEx.  12.  10. 
i  Ex.  12.  46. 
John  19.  36. 
k  Ex.  12.  43. 

1  Gen.  17.  14. 
Ex.  12.  15. 
m  Ter.  7. 

a  Is.  1.  13. 

nch.  5.  31. 

b  Jer.  4.  5. 
Joel  2.  15. 

0  Ex.  12.  49. 

cEx.  18.  21. 
ch.  1.  16.  & 

p  Ex.  40.  34. 
Neh.  9.  12, 
19.  Ps.  78. 
14. 

1490. 
qEx.  13.21. 
&  40.  38. 

7.  2. 

d  ch.  2.  3. 

ech.  2.  10. 

The  use  of  the  silver  trumpets. 

16  So  it  was  always  :  the  cloud 
covered  it  by  day,  and  the  appear- 
ance of  fire  by  night. 

17  And  when  the  cloud  r  was 
taken  up  from  the  tabernacle,  then 
after  that  the  children  of  Israel 
journeyed :  and  in  the  place  where 
the  cloud  abode,  there  the  children 
of  Israel  pitched  their  tents. 

18  At  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  the  children  of  Israel  jour- 
neyed, and  at  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  they  pitched  :  « as  long  as 
the  cloud  abode  upon  the  taberna- 
cle they  rested  in  their  tents. 

19  And  when  the  cloud  j  tarried 
long  upon  the  tabernacle  many 
days,  then  the  children  of  Israel 
t  kept  the  charge  of  the  Lord,  and 
journeyed  not. 

20  And  so  it  was,  when  the  clx)ud 
was  a  few  days  upon  the  taberna- 
cle ;  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  they  abode  in 
their  tents,  and  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  they 
journeyed. 

21  And  so  it  was,  v.hen  the  cloud 
t  abode  from  even  iinlo  the  morn- 
ing, and  that  the  cloud  was  taken 
Up  in  the  morning,  then  they  jour- 
neyed :  whether  it  was  by  day  or  by 
night  that  the  cloud  was  taken  up, 
they  journeyed. 

22  Or  whether  it  were  two  days, 
or  a  month,  or  a  year,  that  the  cloud 
tarried  upon  the  tabernacle, remain- 
ing thereon,  the  children  of  Israel 
u  abode  in  their  tents,  and  journey- 
ed not :  but  when  it  was  taken  up, 
they  journeyed. 

23  At  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  they  rested  in  their  tents,  and 
ajt  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
they  journeyed  :  they  *  kept  the 
charge  of  the  Lord,  at  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses.  , 

CHAPTER  X. 
I  The  use  of  the  silver  trumpets.  1 1  The 
Israelites  remove  from  Sinai  to  Paran. 
14  The  order  of  their  march.  29  Hohah 
is  entreated  by  Moses  not  to  leave  them. 
33  The  blessing  of  Moses  at  the  remov- 
ing and  resting  of  the  ark. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
-'*•  saying, 

2  Blake  thee  two  trumpets  of 
silver;  of  a  whole  piece  sh  alt  thou 
make  them :  that  thou  mayest  use 
them  for  the  a  calling  of  the  assem- 
bly, and  for  the  journeying  of  the 
camps. 

3  And  when  btliey  shall  blow 
with  them,  all  the  assembly  shall 
assemble  themselves  to  thee  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

4  And  if  they  blow  but  with  one 
trumpet,  then  the  princes,  which 
are  c  heads  of  the  thousands  of  Is- 
rael, shall  gather  themselves  unto 
thee. 

5  When  ye  blow  an  alarm,  then 
dthe  camps  that  lie  on  the  east 
parts  shall  go  forward. 

6  When  ye  blow  an  alarm  the  se- 
cond time,  then  the  camps  that  lie 
e  on  the  south  side  shall  take  their 


The  order  of  the  Israelites^  march 
journey  :  they  shall  blow  an  alarm 
for  their  journeys. 

7  But  when  the  congregation  is 
to  be  gathered  together,  t  ye  shall 
blow,  but  ye  shall  not  S  sound  an 
alarm. 

8  IiAnd  the  sons  of  Aaron,  the 
priests,  shall  blow  with  the  trum- 
pets ;  and  they  shall  be  to  you  for 
iin  ordhiance  for  ever  throughout 
your  generations. 

9  And  i  if  ye  go  to  war  in  your 
land  against  the  enemy  that  t  op- 
presselh  you,  then  ye  shall  blow  an 
alarm  with  the  trumpets ;  and  ye 
ahall  be  1  remembered  before  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be 
saved  fiom  your  enemies. 

10  Aldo  mill  the  day  of  your 
gladness,  <ind  in  your  solemn  days, 
and  in  the  beginnings  of  your 
months,  ye  shall  blow  with  the 
trumpets  over  your  burnt-offerings, 
and  over  the  sacrifices  of  your 
peace-offerings  ;  that  they  may  be 
to  you  1  for  a  memorial  before  your 
God  :  1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
twentieth  day  of  the  second  month, 
in  the  second  year,  that  the  cloud 
o  was  taken  up  from  off  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  took 
P  their  journeys  out  of  the  q  wilder- 
ness of  Sinai ;  and  the  cloud  rested 
in  the  r  wilderness  of  Paran. 

13  And  they  first  took  their  jour- 
ney s  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

14  IT  t  In  the  first  place  went  the 
standard  of  the  camp  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  according  to  their 
armies:  and  over  his  host  was 
"  Nahshon  the  son  of  Amminadab. 

15  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Issachar  loas  Ne- 
thaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

16  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Zebulun  was  E- 
liab  the  son  of  Helen. 

17  And  X  the  tabernacle  was  tak- 
en do^n  ;  and  the  sons  of  Gershon 
and  the  sons  of  Merari  set  forward, 
y  bearing  the  tabernacle. 

18  IT  And  z  the  standard  of  the 
camp  of  Reuben  set  forward  ac- 
cording to  their  armies ;  and  over 
iiis  host  was  Elizur  the  son  of  She- 
deur. 

19  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Simeon  teas  She- 
lumiel  the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

20  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Gad  xcas  Elia- 
«aph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

21  And  the  Kohathites  set  for- 
ward, bearing  the  a  sanctuary  :  and 
II  the  other  did  set  up  the  tabernacle 
against  they  came. 

22  IT  And  bthe  standard  of  the 
camp  of  the  children  of  Ephraim 
set  forward  according  to  their  ar- 
mies: and  over  his  host  was  Eli- 
Bhama  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

23  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Manasseh  was 
Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1490. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


g  Joel  2.  1. 

h  ch.  31.  6. 
Josh.  6.  4. 
iChr.  15.24. 
2Chr.  13.12 


ich.  31.  6. 
Josh.  6.  5. 
2Chr.  13.14- 
kJralg.2.18, 
&4.3.&6.9. 
&  10.  8,  12. 
1  Sam.  10. 18 
Ps.  106.  42. 
I  Gen.  8.  1. 
Ps.  106.  4. 
m  ch.  29.  1. 
Lev.  23.  24. 
IChr.  15.24. 
2Chr.  5.  12. 
&7.6.  &.29. 
26.  Ezra  3. 
10.  Neh.  12. 
35.  Ps.  81.3. 
n  ver.  9. 


16, 


pEx. 
ch.  2. 
24,31 
q  Ex.  19.  1 
ch.  1.  1.&9. 
5. 

rGen.21.21, 
ch.  12.  16. 
&  13.  3,  26. 
Deut.  1.  I. 
s  ver.  5,  6. 
ch.  2.  34. 
t  ch.  2.  3,  9. 
u  ch.  I.  7.' 


V  ch.  4.  24, 
31.  &7.  6, 

z'ch.  2.  10, 
16. 


ach.  4.  4,  15. 
&  7.9. 
II  That  is, 
theGershon- 
ites  and  Ike 
Merariles  : 
See  ver.  17. 
ch.  1.  51. 
b  ch.  2.  18, 
24. 


tHeb. 

These. 
d  ch.  2.  34 


fGen.  12.  7. 
gJudg.  1.16. 
&4.  11. 
h  Gen.  32.12. 
Ex.  3.  8.  & 
6.  7,  8. 


i  Job  29.  15. 
kJud^.  1.16. 


I  See  Ex.  3. 
1. 

m  Deut.  1.33, 
Josh.  3.  3,  4, 
6.  Ps.  13:3.8. 
Jer.  31.  2. 
Ez.ek.  fO.  6. 
iiEx.  13.  21. 
Neh.  9.  12, 


oPs.  68.  1,2. 
&  132.  8. 


Heb.  ten 
thousand 
thousands. 


Deut.  9.22. 

Or,  were  as 
It  were  com- 
plainers. 

Heb.  it 

as  evil  in 
the  ears  of., 
5fc. 

Ps.  78.  21. 
c  Lev.  10.  2. 
ch.  16.  35. 
2Km-sl.l2. 
.  106.  18. 
J  Jam.  5.16. 
t  Heb.  sunk. 

That  is, 
A  burning. 
Deut.  9.  22. 


from  Sinai  to  Paran, 
2-1  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Benjamin  2oas  A- 
bidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

25  IT  And  c  the  standard  of  the 
camp  of  the  children  of  Dan  set 
forward,  which  icas  the  rere-ward 
of  all  the  camps  throughout  their 
hosts :  and  over  his  host  was  Ahi- 
ezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

26  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Asher  was  Pa- 
giel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

27  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  ol  iVaphtali  was  A- 
hira  the  son  of  Enan. 

28  t  J  Thus  were  the  journeyings 
of  the  children  of  Israel  according 
to  their  armies,  when  they  set  for- 
ward. 

29  tr  And  Moses  said  unto  Hobab, 
the  son  of  eUaguel  the  Midianite, 
Moses'  father-in-law.  We  are  jour- 
neying unto  the  place  of  which  the 
Lord  said,  Q  will  give  it  you  :  come 
thou  with  us,  and  S  we  will  do  thee 
good  :  for  h  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
good  concerning  Israel. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  /  will 
not  go ;  but  I  will  depart  to  mine 
own  land,  and  to  my  kindred. 

31  And  he  said,  Leave  us  not,  I 
pray  thee :  forasmuch  as  thou  know- 
est  how  we  are  to  encamp  in  the 
wilderness,  and  thou  mayest  be  to 
us  i  instead  of  eyes. 

32  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  go  with 
us,  yea,  it  shall  be,  that  k  vvhat  good- 
ness the  Lord  shall  do  unto  us,  the 
same  will  we  do  unto  thee. 

33  IT  And  they  departed  from 
1  the  mount  of  the  Lord  three 
days'  journey  :  and  tlje  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  m  went  be- 
fore them  in  the  three  days'  jour- 
ney, to  search  out  a  resting-place 
for  them. 

34  And  n  the  cloud  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  them  by  day,  when  they 
went  out  of  the  camp. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
ark   set  forward,  that  Moses  said, 

0  Rise  up.  Lord,  and  let  thine  ene- 
mies be  scattered  ;  and  let  them 
that  hate  thee  flee  before  thee. 

36  And  when  it  rested,  he  said, 
Return,  O  Lord,  unto  the  j  many 
thousands  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  burning  at  Taberah  quenched  by 
Moses''  prayer.  4  The  people  lust  for 
flesh,  and  loathe  manna.  10  Moses 
complaineth  of  his  charge.  16  God  di- 
videth  his  burden  unto  seventy,  elders. 
31  Quails  are  given  in  wrath  at  Ki- 
brotli-hattaavah. 

A  ND  a  when  the  people  ||  com- 
-^  plained,  t  it  displeased  the 
Lord  :  and  the  Lord  heard  it  : 
'i  and  his  anger  was  kindled ;  and 
the  c  fire  of  the  Lord  burnt  among 
them,  and  consumed  them  that 
were  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
camp. 

2  And  the  people  cried  unto  Mo- 
3s  ;  and  when  Moses  d  prayed  unto 

the  Lord,  the  fire  was  f  quenched. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of  the 
place  II  Taberah :  because  the  fire  of 
the  Lord  burnt  among  them. 

129 


The  people  lust  for  flesh. 

4  ITAnd  the  e  mixed  multitude  that 
was  amonff  them  f  feU  a  lusting : 
and  the  children  of  Israel  also 
t  wept  again,  and  said,  f  Who  shall 
give  us  flesh  to  eat  ? 

5  &We  remember  the  fish  which 
we  did  eat  in  Egypt  freely  ;  the  cu- 
cumbers, and  the  melons,  and  the 
leeks,  and  the  onions,  and  the  gar- 
lic. 

6  But  now  h  our  soul  is  dried  a- 
way  ;  there  is  nothing  at  all,  besides 
this  manna,  before  our  eyes. 

7  And  i  the  manna  toas  as  corian- 
der-seed, and  the  t  colour  thereof 
as  the  colour  of  t  bdellium. 

8  .^nd  the  people  went  about,  and 
gathered  it,  and  ground  it  in  mills, 
or  beat  it  in  a  mortar,  and  baked  it 
in  pans,  and  made  cakes  of  it :  and 
1  the  taste  of  it  was  as  the  taste  of 
fresh  oil. 

9  And  t"  when  the  dew  fell  upon 
the  camp  in  the  night,  the  manna 
fell  upon  it. 

10  IT  Then  Moses  heard  the  peo- 
ple weep  throughout  their  families, 
every  man  in  the  door  of  his  tent : 
and  n  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  greatly ;  Moses  also  was 
displeased. 

11  oAnd  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Wherefore  hast  thou  afflict- 
ed thy  servant  1  and  wherefore  have 
1  not  found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that 
thou  layest  the  burden  of  all  this 
people  upon  me  1 

12  Have  I  conceived  all  this  peo- 
ple ?  have  I  begotten  them,  that 
thou  shouldest  say  unto  me,  p  Car- 
ry them  in  thy  bosom,  as  a  q  nursing- 
father  beareth  the  sucking  child,  un- 
Jo  the  land  which  thou  rgwarest 
unfo  their  fathers  ? 

13  *  Whence  should  I  have  flesh 
to  give  unto  all  this  people"?  for 
they  weep  unto  me,  saying.  Give  us 
flesh,  that  we  may  eat. 

14  1 1  am  not  able  to  bear  all  this 
people  alone,  because  it  is  too  hea- 
vy for  me. 

15  And  if  thou  deal  thus  with 
me,  u  kill  me,  I  pray  thee,  out  of 
hand,  if  I  have  found  favour  in  thy 
sight;  and  let  me  not  ^see  my 
wretchedness. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Gather  unto  me  y  seventy 
men  of  the  elders  of  Israel,  whom 
thou  knowest  to  be  the  elders  of  the 
peoplcj  and  z  otiicers  over  them ; 
and  bring  them  unto  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  that  they  may 
Btand  there  with  thee. 

17  And  I  will  a  come  down  and 
talk  with  thee  there  :  and  I'  I  will 
take  of  the  spirit  which  is  upon 
fhee,  and  will  nut  it  upon  them ; 
and  they  shall  bear  the  burden  of 
the  people  with  thee,  that  thou  bear 
it  not  thyself  alone. 

18  And  say  thou  unto  the  people, 
c  Sanctify  yourselves  against  to- 
morrow, and  ye  shall  eat  flesh  :  for 
ye  have  wept  J  in  the  ears  of  the 
Lord,  saying.  Who  shall  give  us 
flesh  to  eaf?  e  for  it  was  well  with 
us  in  Egypt:    therefore  the  Lord 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


eAsEx.   12 
38. 

tHeb. 
hestp.dalast. 
t  Ileb.  re- 
turned and 
wept. 

( Ps.  78.  18. 
&  106.  1-5. 
1  Cor.  10.  6. 
-Ex.  16.  3. 
h  ch.21.  5. 
i  Ex.  16.  14, 
31. 

tHeb.  eije  of 
it  as  the  eye 
of. 
U"Gcn.  2.  12. 


pis.  40.  11. 
M  Is.  49.  23. 
1  Tliess.  2.  7. 
rGen.  26.  3. 
&.  50.  21. 
Ex.  13.  5. 
s  Matt.  15. 
33.  Mark  8. 
4. 

I  Ex.   IS.  18. 


It  See  IKing-s 
19.  4. 

Jonnh  4.  3. 
X  Zeph.  3. 
15. 

V  See  Ex.  24. 


a  ver.  25. 
Gan.  11.  5. 
&  18.  21. 
Ex.  19.  20. 
b  1  Sam.  10. 
6.  2  Kings  2. 
15.  Neh.  9. 
20.  Is.  44.  3. 
Joel  2.  28. 
cEx.  19.  10. 

(1  Ex.  16.  7. 


3  vcr.  5. 
.\cts  7.  J 


fPs.  78.29. 
&  106.  15. 
tHeh.month 
of  days. 


J  ch.21.  5. 
h  Gen.  12. 2. 
Ex.  12.  37. 
&  38.  26. 
ch.  1.  46. 


i  See  2  King's 
7.2.  Matt. 
15.  33.  Mark 
8.4.   John  6. 


k  Is.  50.  2. 
&  59.  I. 
Ich.  23.  10. 
Ezek.  12.  25. 
&24.  14. 


oSeeSKin'-s 
2.  15. 

I  See  1  Sam. 

0.  5,  6,  10. 
&  19.  20,21, 

3.  Joel  2.  29. 
Acts  2.  17, 
18.  ICor.  14. 
I,  &c. 


q  S.e  1  Sam 
""   26.  Jer. 
5. 


r  See  Mark 
9.38.  Lnke  9. 
49.  Jolui3. 
26. 

Cor.  14.5. 


tEx.  16.   13. 
Ps.  78.  26, 
37,18.  &. 
105.  40. 
r  Heb.  as  it 
-ere  the  way 
if  a  day. 


Quails  are  given  in  wrath 
will  give  you  flesh,  and  ye  shall 
eat. 

19  Ye  shall  not  eat  one  day,  nor 
two  days,  nor  five  days,  neither  ten 
days,  nor  twenty  days  ; 

20  (But  even  a  t whole  month, 
until  it  come  out  at  your  nostrils, 
and  it  be  loathsome  unto  you  :  be- 
cause that  ye  have  despised  the 
Lord  which  is  among  you,  and 
have  wept  before  him,  saying. 
S  Why  came  we  forth  out  of  Egypt  5 

21  And  Moses  said,  b The  peo- 
ple, among  whom  I  am,  are  six 
hundred  thousand  footmen ;  and 
thou  hast  said,  I  will  give  them 
flesh,  that  they  may  eat  a  whole 
month. 

22  i  Shall  the  flocks  and  the  herds 
be  slain  for  them,  to  suffice  them  1 
or  shall  all  the  fish  of  the  sea  be 
gathered  together  for  them,  to  suf- 
fice them  1 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, kis  the  Lord's  hand  waxed 
short"?  thou  shalt  see  now  whether 
1  my  word  shall  come  to  pass  unto 
thee,  or  not. 

24  IT  And  Moses  went  out,  and 
told  the  people  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  m  gathered  the  seventy 
men  of  the  elders  of  the  people, 
and  set  them  round  about  the  ta- 
bernacle. 

25  And  the  Lord  n  came  down 
in  a  cloud,  and  spake  unto  him,  and 
took  of  the  spirit  that  was  upon 
him,  and  gave  it  unto  the  seventy 
elders :  and  it  came  to  pass,  that 
o  when  the  spirit  rested  upon 
them,  pthey  prophesied,  and  did 
notecase. 

26  But  there  remained  two  of  the 
men  in  the  camp,  the  name  ot  the 
one  was  Eldad,  and  the  name  of 
the  other  Medad :  and  the  Spirit 
rested  upon  them  ;  and  they  were 
of  them  that  were  written,  but 
q  went  not  out  unto  the  taberna- 
cle :  and  they  prophesied  in  the 
camp. 

27  And  there  ran  a  youngman, 
and  told  Moses,  and  said,  Eldad 
and  Medad  do  prophesy  in  the 
camp. 

28  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  servant  of  Moses,  one  of  his 
young  men,  answered  and  said.  My 
lord  Moses,  r  forbid  them. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him, 
Enviest  thou  for  my  sake "?  « would 
God  that  all  the  Lord's  people 
were  prophets,  and  that  the  Lord 
woulcl  put  his  Spirit  upon  them. 

30  And  Moses  gat  him  into  the 
camp,  he  and  the  elders  of  Israel. 

31  IT  And  there  went  forth  a 
wind  from  the  Lord,  and  brought 

quails  from  the  sea,  and  let  them 
fall  by  the  camp,  t  as  it  were  a 
day's  journey  on  this  eide,  and  as  it 
were  a  day's  journey  on  the  other 
de,  round  about  the  camp,  and  as 
it  were  two  cubits  high  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

32  And  the  people  stood  up  all 
that  day,  and  all  that  night,  and 
all  the  next  day,  and  they  gather- 

130 


CHRIi 

1490. 


Miriam  and  Aaron's  sedition.      CHAPTERS 
ed    the  quails:    he    that  gathered        Before 
least  gathered    ten  "  homers :  and 
they   spread   them   all   abroad   for 
themselves  round  about  the  camp. 

33  And  while  the  ^  flesh  was  yet 
between  their  teeth,  ere  it  was 
chewed,  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  the  people,  and 
the  Lord  smote  the  people  with  a 
very  great  plague. 

34  And  he  called  the  name  of 
that  place  ||  Kibroth-hattaavah  :  be- 
cause there  they  buried  the  people 
that  lusted. 

35  y  ^nd  the  people  journeyed 
from  Kibroth-hattaavah  unto  Ha- 
zeroth  :  and  t  abode  at  Hazeroth. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  God  rebukcth  the  sedition  of  Miriam  and 
Aaron.  10  Miriam^s  leprosy  is  healed 
at  the  prayer  of  Moses.  14  God  com- 
iiiandeth  her  to  be  shut  out  of  the  host. 

AND  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake 
-''■  against  Moses  because  of  the 

II  Ethiopian  woman  whom  he  had 
married :  for  a  he  had  j  married  an 
Ethiopian  woman. 

2  And  they  said,  Hath  the  Lord 
indeed  spoken  only  by  Moses  1 
l"  fcath  he  not  spoken  also  by  us  1 
And  the  Lord  <=  heard  it. 

3  (Now  the  man  Moses  teas  very 
meek,  above  all  the  men  which 
were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.) 

4  e  And  the  Lord  spake  sudden- 
ly unto  Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  and 
unto  Miriam,  Come  out  yc  three 
unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. And  they  three  came 
out. 

5  f  And  the  Lord  came  down  in 
the  pillar  of  the  cloud,  and  stood  in 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle,  and 
called  Aaron  and  Miriam :  and  they 
both  came  forth. 

6  And  he  said,  Hear  now  my 
words :  If  there  be  a  prophet  among 
you,  /the  Lord  will  make  myself 
known  unto  him  &in  a  vision,  and 
will  speak  unto  him  h  in  a  dream. 

7  i  My  servant  Moses  is  not  so, 
k  who  is  faithful  in  all  1  my 
house. 

8  With  him  will  I  speak  m  mouth 
to  mouth,  even  "  apparently,  and 
not  in  dark  speeches;  and  othe 
similitude  of  the  Lord  shall  he 
beliold  :  wherefore  then  p  were  ye 
not  afraid  to  speak  against  my  ser- 
vant Moses  7 

9  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  them  ;  and  he 
departed. 

10  And  the  cloud  departed  from 
off  the  tabernacle  ;  and  q  behold, 
Miriam  became  r  leprous,  white  as 
snow  :  and  Aaron  looked  upon  Mi- 
riam, and  behold,  she  was  leprous. 

11  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses, 
Alas,  my  lord,  I  beseech  thee,  s  lay 
not  the  sin  upon  us,  wherein  we 
have  done  foolishly,  and  wherein 
we  have  sinned. 

12  Let  her  not  be  t  a-s  one  dead, 
of  whom  the  flesh  is  half  consumed 
when  he  comethout  of  his  mother's 
womb. 

13  And  Moses    cried  unto  the 


u  Ex.  16.  3fi. 
Ezek.45.  U. 
xPs.  78.  30, 
31. 


II  That  is. 
The  graves 
of  lust. 
Deut.  9.22. 
y  ch.  33.  1  /. 

t  Heb.  they 
were  in,  8f  c. 


II  Or, 
Cushite. 
a  Ex.  2.21. 
tHeb. 

taken. 

bEx.  15.20, 
Micah  6.  4. 
c  Gen.  29.33, 
ch.  II.  1. 
2  Kiiigrs  19. 
4.  Is.  37.  4. 
Ezek.  35.  12. 
13. 
e  Ps.  76.  9. 


fch.  11.25. 
&.  16.  19. 


gGen.  15.  1. 
&  46.  2. 
Job  33.  15. 
Ezek.  1.  1. 
Dan.  8.  2. 
&  10.  8,  16, 
17.  Luke  1. 
11,22.  Acts 
10.  11,  17. 
&22.  17,  18. 
hGen.  31. 
10,  11. 

1  Kings  3.  5. 
Malt.  1.  20. 
i  Ps.  105.  26. 
k  Heb.  3.  2, 
5. 

1  I  Tim.  3. 
15. 

mEx.  33.11. 

Deut.  34.  10. 

n  1  Cor.  13. 

12. 

0  Ex.  33.  19. 

p  2  Pet.  2. 

10.  Jude  8. 

qDeut.  24. 

9. 

r  2  Kings  5. 

27.  &  15.  5. 

2  Chr.  26. 19, 
20. 

s2Sam.  19. 
19.  &.24.  10. 
Prov.  .30.  32. 
t  Ps.  88.  4. 


XII,  XIII. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


u  See  Heb. 
12.9. 


X  Lev.  13.46. 
ch.  5.  2,  3. 


'Deut.  24. 
Chr.  26. 
0,21. 


zch.  11.  35. 
&  33.  18. 


ach.  32.  8. 
Deut.  1.  22 


b  ch.  12.  IS. 
&,  32.  8. 
Deut.  1.  19. 
&  9.  23. 


c  ch.  34.  19. 
1  Chr.  4.  15. 
d  ver.  30. 
ch.  14.  6,  30. 
Josh.  14.  6, 
7,  13,  14. 
Judg.  1.  12. 


Ex.  17.  9. 
ch.  14.6,30. 


o  ver.  21. 
hGen.  14.10. 
Judg.  1,  9, 
19. 


The  names  of  the  spies. 
Lord,  saying.  Heal  her  now,  O 
God,  I  beseech  thee. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  u  If  her  father  had  but  spit 
in  her  face,  should  she  not  be 
ashamed  seven  days?  let  her  be 
*shut  out  from  the  camp  seven 
days,  and  after  that  let  her  be  re- 
ceived in  again. 

15  yAnd  Miriam  was  shut  out 
from  the  camp  seven  days  •.'and  the 
people  journeyed  not  till  Miriam 
was  brought  in  again. 

16  And  afterward  the  people  re- 
moved from  z  Hazeroth,  and  pitched 
in  the  wilderness  of  Paran. 

CHAPTER  XIIL 
1   Tke  names  of  the  7nen  who  were  sent 
to  search  the  land.     17  Their  instruc- 
tions. 21  Their  acts.  26  Their  relation. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■'^  saying, 

2  a  Send  thou  men,  that  they  may 
search  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  1 
give  unto  the  children  of  Israel :  of 
every  tribe  of  their  fathers  shall  ye 
send  a  man,  every  one  a  ruler 
among  them. 

3  And  Moses  by  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  sent  them  ^  from 
the  wilderness  of  Paran :  all  those 
men  toere  heads  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

4  And  these  were  their  names : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  Shammua 
the  son  of  Zaccur. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Shapliat 
the  son  of  Hori. 

6  c  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  d  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Igal  the 
son  of Joseph. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  eOshea. 
the  son  of  Nun. 

9  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Palti 
the  son  of  Raphu. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  Gad 
diel  the  son  of  Sodi. 

11  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  namely, 
of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  Gaddi  the 
son  of  Susi. 

12  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Ammiel 
the  son  of  Gemalli. 

13  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  Sethur 
the  son  of  Michael. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  Nah- 
bi  the  son  of  Vophsi. 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Geuel  the 
son  of  Machi. 

16  These  are  the  names  of  the 
men  which  Moses  sent  to  spy  out 
the  land.  And  Moses  called  f  Oshea 
the  son  of  Nun,  Jehoshua. 

17  ir  And  Moses  sent  them  to  spy 
out  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  said 
unto  them.  Get  you  up  this  way 
&  southward,  and  go  up  into  b  the 
mountain: 

18  And  see  the  land,  what  it  is  ; 
and  the  people  that  dwelleth  there- 
in, whether  they  be  stronger  weak, 
few  or  many ; 

19  And  what  the  land  is  that 
they  dwell  in,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad ;  and  what  cities  they  be  that 
they  dwell  in,  whether  in  tents,  or 
in  strong  holds ; 

20  And  what  the  land  is,  whether 

131 


The  spies*  evil  report  of  the  land. 
it  be  >  fat  or  lean,  whether  there  be 
wood  therein,  or  not.  And  kbe  ye 
of  good  courage,  and  brin^  of  the 
fruit  of  the  land.  Now  the  time 
was  the  time  of  the  first  ripe  grapes. 

21  IT  So  they  went  up,  and 
searched  the  land  1  from  the  wilder- 
ness of  Zin  unto  n^'  Rehob,  as  men 
come  to  Hamath. 

22  And  they  ascended  by  the 
south,  and  came  unto  Hebron ; 
where  n  Ahiman,  Sheshai,  and  Tal- 
raai,  o  the  children  of  Anak,  were. 
(Now  p  Hebron  was  built  seven 
years  before  q  Zoan  in  Egypt.) 

23  r  And  they  came  unto  the 
II  brook  of  Eshcol,  and  cut  down 
from  thence  a  branch  witli  one 
cluster  of  grapes,  and  they  bare  it 
between  two  upon  a  staff";  and  they 
brought  of  the  pomegranates,  and 
of  the  figs. 

24  The  place  was  called  the 
jl  brook  II  Eshcol,  because  of  the 
cluster  of  grapes  which  the  children 
of  Israel  cut  down  from  thence. 

25  And  they  returned  from  search- 
ing of  tlie  land  after  forty  days. 

26  ir  And  they  went  and  came 
to  Moses,  and  to  Aaron,  and  to  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  *  unto  the  wilderness  of  Pa- 
ran,  to  t  Kadesh  ;  and  brought  back 
word  unto  them,  and  unto  all  the 
congregation,  and  shewed  them  the 
fruit  ot  the  land. 

27  And  they  told  him,  and  said. 
We  came  unto  the  land  whither 
thou  sentcst  us,  and  surely  it  flow 
eth  with  "  milk  and  honey  ;  x  and 
this  is  the  fruit  of  it. 

28  Nevertheless,  Y  the  people  be 
strong  that  dwell  in  the  land,  and 
the  cities  are  walled,  and  very 
great:  and  moreover,  we  sawztlie 
children  of  Anak  there. 

29  a  The  Amalekites  dwell  in  the 
land  of  the  south  :  and  the  Hittites, 
and  the  Jebusites,  and  the  Amo- 
rites,  dwell  in  the  mountains  ;  and 
the  Canaanites  dwell  by  the  sea,  and 
by  the  coast  of  Jordan. 

30  And  b  Caleb  stilled  the  people 
before  RIoses,  and  said,  Let  us  go 
up  at  once,  and  possess  it;  for  we 
are  well  able  to  overcome  it. 

31  cBut  the  men  that  went  up 
with  him  said.  We  be  not  able  to 
go  up  against  the  people ;  for  they 
are  stronger  than  we. 

32  And  they  d  brought  up  an  evil 
report  of  the  land  which  they  had 
searched  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying.  The  land  through  which 
we  have  gone  to  searcli  it,  is  a 
land  that  eateth  up  the  inhabitants 
thereof;  and  e  all  the  people  that 
we  saw  in  it  are  j  nien  of  a  great 
stature. 

33  And  there  we  saw  the  giants, 
fthe  sons  of  Anak,  ichich  come  of 
the  giants  :  and  we  were  in  our  own 
sight  g  as  grasshoppers,  and  so  we 
were  ^  in  their  sight. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1   The  people  murmur  at  the  news.    6 

Joshua  and  Caleb  labour  to  still  them. 

11  God  threalenelh  them.  \Z  Mosesper- 


Before      I 
CHRIST 

1490. 


NUMBERS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


i  Neh.  9.  26, 

35.  Ezek.  34. 

14. 

k  Deut.  31. 

,  7,  23. 

ch.  34.  3. 

Josh.  15.  1. 

Josh.  19. 

n  Josh.  11. 
21,22.  &  15. 
13,  14.  Judg. 
1.  10. 
o  ver.33. 
p  Josh. 21. 
11. 

qPs.  78.  12. 
I?.  19.  11. 
&  30.  4. 
r  Deut.  1. 
24,  25. 

I!  Or,  valley. 
ch.  32.  9. 
JuJg.  16. 4. 
il  Or,  valley. 
II  That  is, 
a  cluster  of 
grapes. 


tch.EO.  1.16 
&32.8.&33 
36.  Deut.  1. 
19.  Josh.  14 


u  Ex.  3.  8. 
&  33.  3. 
xDeiu.  1.25. 
vDeut.  1.28. 
&  9.  1,  2. 

z  ver.  33. 

a.Ex.  17.  8. 
ch.  14.  43. 
Judg-.  6.  3. 
1  Sam.  14. 
48.  5i  15.  3, 
&.C. 

bS^e  ch.  14, 
6,21.  Josh. 


c  ch.  32.  9. 
Deut.  1.  £8, 
Josh.  14.  8. 


e  Amos  2.  9 
tHeb.  Men 
of  statures. 

fDeut.  1.28. 

&2.  10.  &  9, 

2. 

g  Is.  40.  22. 

h  1  Sara.  17. 

42. 


aeh.  11.  4. 
b  Ex.  16.  2. 
&  17.  3. 
ch.  16.  41. 
Ps.  106.  £5. 

c  See  ver.  28, 
29. 

dNeh.  9.  17. 
e  See  Deut. 
17.  16. 
Acts  7.  39. 
fch.  16.4, 
22. 


ch.  13. 


38. 


hch.  13.  27, 
Deut.  1.25. 
i  Deut.  10. 
15.  2  Sam. 
15.26,26. 
&  22.  20. 

Kuigs  10. 
9.  Ps.  22.  8. 
&  147.  10,11 
Is.  62.  4. 
kch.  13.27. 

Deut.  9.  7, 
23,  24. 
rn  Deut.  7. 
&  20.  3. 
n  ch.  24.  8. 
tHeb. 
shadoio, 
Ps.  121.  5. 
Is.  30.  2,  3. 
Jer.  48.  45. 
o Gen.  48.21. 
Ex.  33.  16. 
Deut.  20.  1, 
3,4.  &3I.6, 
Josh.  1.  5. 
Judg-.  1.  22. 
"Chr.  13.  12. 
&15.2.&i0. 
17.  &  32.  8. 
Ps.  46.  7,  11. 
Is.  41.  10. 
Amos.  5.  14. 
Zech.  8.  23. 
Ex.  17.  4. 
qEx.  16.  10. 
&  24.  16,  17. 
&.  40.  34. 
Lev.  9.  23. 

h.  16.  19,42. 
&  £0.  6. 
r  ver.  £3. 
Deut.  9.  V,  8, 
22.  Ps.  95.  8 
Heb.3.8,16, 
sDeut.  1.32. 
&  9.23.  Ps 
78. 22, 32, 42 
&.  106.  24. 
John  12.37. 
lleb.  3.  18. 
lEx.  .32.  10. 
uEx.  3:.  12, 
Ps.  106.  23. 
Deut.  9.  26, 
27,  28.  &  32, 
27.  Ezek.  20, 

9.  14. 

xEx.  15.  14 
Josh. 2. 9,10. 
&  5.  1. 
yEx.  13.21 
&40.  38.  ch 

10.  34.  Neh 
9.  12.  Ps.  78 
14.  &  105. 
39. 


The  people  murmur  at  the  news. 
suadeth  God,  and  obtaineth  pardon. 
26  The  murmurers  are  deprived  of  en- 
tering into  the  land.  36  The  men  who 
raised  the  evil  report  die  by  a  plague. 
40  The  people  that  would  inoade  the  land 
against  the  jpHI  of  God  are  smitten. 
AND  all  the  congregation  lifted 
-^  up  their  voice,  and  cried  ;  and 
a  the  people  wept  that  night. 

2  b  And  all  the  children  of  Israel 
murmured  against  Moses  and 
against  Aaron  :  and  the  whole  con- 
gregation said  unto  them.  Would 
God  that  we  had  died  in  the  land 
of  Egypt !  Oi'  c  would  God  we  had 
died  in  this  wilderness  ! 

3  And  wherefore  hath  the  Lord 
brought  us  unto  this  land,  to  fall  by 
the  sword,  that  our  wives  and  our 
children  should  be  a  prey  1  were 
it  not  better  for  us  to  return  into 
Egypt  ? 

4  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
d  Let  us  make  a  captain,  and  e  let 
us  return  into  Egypt. 

5  Then  f  Moses  and  Aaron  fell  on 
their  faces  before  all  the  assembly 
of  the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

6  ir  &  And  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun,  and  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh,  which  were  of  them  that 
searched  the  land,  rent  their 
clothes ; 

7  And  they  spake  unto  all  the 
company  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  n  The  land,  which  we  passed 
through  to  search  it,  is  an  exceeding 
good  land. 

8  If  the  Lord  i  delight  in  us,  then 
he  will  brin^  us  into  this  land,  and 
give  it  us  ;  K  a  land  which  floweth 
with  milk  and  honey. 

9  Only  1  rebel  not  ye  against  the 
Lord,  m  neither  fear"  ye  the  people 
of  the  land:  for  nthey  are  bread 
for  us  :  their  t  defence  is  departed 
from  them,  o  and  the  Lord  is  witli 
us :  fear  them  not. 

10  pBut  all  the  congregation 
bade  stone  them  with  stones. 
And  q  the  glory  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation before  all  the  children  of 
Israel. 

11  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  How  long  will  this  people 
T  provoke  me  ?  and  how  long  will 
it  be  ere  they  s  believe  me,  lor  all 
the  signs  which  I  have  shewed 
among  them  ? 

12  I  will  smite  thern  with  the 
pestilence,  and  disinherit  them,  and 
t  will  make  of  thee  a.greater  nation 
and  mightier  than  they. 

13  1i  And  u  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Then  the  Egyptians  shall 
hear  it,  (for  thou  broughtest  up 
this  people  in  thy  might  from  among 
them  ;) 

14  And  they  will  tell  it  to  the  in- 
habitants of  "this  land  :  ^for  they 
have  heard  that  thou  Lord  art 
among  this  people,  that  thou  Lord 
art  seen  face  to  face,  and  that 
y  thy  cloud  standeth  over  them,  and 
that  thou  goest  before  them,  by  day- 
time in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  and  in  a 

1  pillar  of  fire  by  night. 


Moses  intercedetk  with  God. 

15  IT  Now  2/ thou  Shalt  kill  a/Z  this 
people  as  one  man,  then  the  nations 
which  have  heard  the  fame  of  thee 
will  speak,  saying, 

16  Because  the  Lord  was  not 
»  able  to  bring  this  people  into  the 
land  which  he  sware  unto  them, 
therefore  he  hath  slain  them  in  the 
wilderness. 

17  And  now,  I  beseech  thee,  let 
the  power  of  my  Lord  be  great, 
according  as  thou  hast  spoken, 
saying, 

18  The  Lord  is  ^  long-suftering, 
and  of  great  mercy,  forgiving  ini- 
quity and  transgression,  and  by  no 
means  clearing  the  guilty,  f>  visiting 
the  iniquity  o*  the  fathers  upon  the 
children  unto  tlie  third  and  fourth 
generation. 

19  c  Pardon,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
iniquity  of  this  people  d  according 
unto  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy, 
and  e  as  thou  hast  forgiven  this  peo- 
ple, from  Egypt  even  ||  until  now. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,  I  have 
pardoned  f  according  to  thy  word  : 

21  But  as  truly  asl  live,  S  all  the 
earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  glory 
of  the  Lord. 

22  t  Because  all  those  men  which 
have  seen  my  glory,  and  my  mira- 
cles, which  I  did  in  Egypt  and  in  the 
wilderness,  and  have  tempted  me 
now  >  these  ten  times,  and  have  not 
hearkened  to  my  voice  ; 

23  k  j- Surely  they  shall  no.  see 
the  land  which  1  sware  unto  their 
fathers,  neither  shall  any  of  them 
that  provoked  me  see  it : 

24  But  my  servant  1  Caleb,  be- 
cause he  had  another  spirit  with 
him,  and  m  hath  followed  me  fully, 
him  will  I  bring  into  the  land 
whereinto  he  went ;  and  his  seed 
ehall  possess  it. 

25  (Now  the  Amalekites,  and  the 
Canaanites  dwelt  in  the  valley.) 
To-morrow  turn  you,  "  and  get  you 
into  the  wilderness  by  the  way  of 
the  Red  sea. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

27  o  How  long  shall  I  bear  with 
this  evil  congregation,  which  mur- 
mur against  me  ?  p  I  have  heard  the 
Tnurmurings  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, which  they  murmur  against 
me. 

28  Say  unto  them,  q  Jls  truly  as 
I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  r  as  ye  have 
spoken  in  mine  ears,  so  will  I  do 
to  you : 

29  Your  carcasses  shall  fall  in 
this  wilderness;  and  sail  that  were 
numbered  of  you,  according  to 
your  whole  number,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  which  have 
murmured  against  me. 

30  Doubtless  ye  shall  not  come 
into  the  land  concerning  which  I 
t  sware  to  make  you  dwell  therein, 
tgave  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
and  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

31  "  But  your  little  ones,  which 
ye  said  should  be  a  prey,  them  will 
I  bring  in,  and  they  shall  know  the 
land  which  *  ye  have  despised. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

14S0. 


7.  Deut.  9. 
Josh.  7.  y 


aEx.34.  6,7. 
Ps.  103.  8. 
&,  145.  8. 
Jonah  4.  2. 
b  Ex.  20.  5. 
&,  34.  7. 


c  Ex.  34.  9. 
dPs.  106.45. 

e  Ps.  78.  38. 
n  Or,  hither- 
to. 

fPs.  106.53, 
Jam.  5.  16. 
1  John  5.  14, 
1.5,  15. 

gPs.  72.  19. 
hDcut.  1.35 
Ps.  95.  11. 
&  106.  26. 
Heb.  3.  17, 
18. 
i  Gen.  31.  7, 

kch.  32.  11. 

Ezek.  20.  15, 

tHeb.  If 

they  see  the 

land. 

1  Deut.  1.  36, 

Josh.  14.  6, 

8,  9,  14. 

m  ch.  S2.  12, 


o  ver.  11. 
Ex.  16.  28. 
Matt.  17.  7. 
pEx.  16.  12, 


q  ver.  23. 
ch.  26.  65. 
&-32.  11. 
Deut.  1.  35. 
Heb.  3.  17. 
r  See  ver.  2. 
s  ch.  1.  45. 
&.  26.  64. 


t  Heb.  lifted 
lip  my  hand. 
Gen.  14.  22. 
t  ver.  38. 
ch.  26.  65. 
&L  32.  12. 
Deut.  1.  36, 


ilCor.10.10. 
Heb.  3.  17. 
Juile  5. 
kch.  26.  65. 
Josh.  14.  6, 
10. 


m  Deut.  1. 
41. 


n  ver.  25. 
2  Chr.  24.  SO. 


qDeut.  I. 


r  ver.  43. 
Deut.  1.  44. 


sch.  21.3. 
Jud?.  1.  17. 


a  ver.  18. 
Lev.  23.  10. 
Deut.  7.  1. 


The  murmurers  are  excluded. 

32  But  as  for  you,  yyour  carcass- 
es, they  shall  fall  in  this  wilderness. 

33  And  your  children  shall 
II  z  wander  in  the  wilderness  a  forty 
years,  and  ^  bear  your  whoredoms, 
until  your  carcasses  bo  wasted  in 
the  wilderness. 

34  c  After  the  number  of  the  days 
in  which  ye  searched  the  land,  even 
d  forty  days  (each  day  for  a  year) 
shall  ye  bear  your  iniquities,  even 
forty  years  e  and  ye  shall  know 
II  my  breach  of  promise. 

35  <"I  the  Lord  have  said,  I  will 
surely  do  it  unto  all  S  this  evil  con- 
gregation, that  are  gathered  together 
against  me  :  in  this  wilderness  they 
shall  be  consumed,  and  there  they 
shall  die. 

36  h  And  the  men  which  Mosea 
sent  to  search  the  land,  who  re- 
turned, and  made  all  the  congre- 
gation to  murmur  against  him,  by 
bringing  up  a  slander  upon  the 
land, 

37  Even  those  men  that  did  bring 
up  the  evil  report  upon  the  land, 
'died  by  the  plague  before  the 
Lord. 

38  k  But  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
which  were  of  the  men  that  went 
to  search  the  land,  lived  still. 

39  And  Moses  told  these  sayings 
unto  all  the  children  of  Israel : 
1  and  the  people  mourned  greatly. 

40  lIAnd  they  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  gat  them  up  into 
the  top  of  the  mountain,  saying, 
Lo,  J"  we  be  here,  and  will  go  up 
unto  the  place  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised:  for  we  have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said.  Wherefore 
now  do  ye  transgress  n  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  ?  but  it 
shall  not  prosper. 

42  o  Go  not  up,  for  the  Lord  j* 
not  among  you  ;  that  ye  be  not 
smitten  before  your  enemies. 

43  For  the  Amalekites  and  the 
Canaanites  are  Ihcre  before  you, 
and  ye  shall  fall  by  the  sword: 
P  because  ye  are  turned  away  from 
the  liORD,  therefore  the  Lord  will 
not  be  with  you- 

44  q  But  they  presumed  to  go  up 
unto  the  hill-top :  nevertheless  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
and  Moses,  departed  not  out  of  the 
camp. 

45  rThen  the  Amalekites  came 
down,  and  the  Canaanites  which 
dwelt  in  that  hill,  and  smote  them, 
and  discomfited  them,  even  unto 
s  Hormah. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  The  law  of  the  meat-offering  and  the 
drink-offering.  14,  29  The  stranger  is 
under  the  same  law.  17  The  law  of  the 
first  of  the  dough  for  a  heave-offering. 
22  The  sacrifice  for  sinsof  ignorance. 


37  The  law  of  fringes. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 
2    a  Speak   unto   the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them.  When 
ye  be  come  into  the  land  of  your 
133 


The  law  of  the  meat-offering 
habitations,   which    I    give    unto 
you, 

3  And  b  will  make  an  offering  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord,  a  burnt-offering, 
or  a  sacrifice  ^in  j  performing  a 
vow,  or  in  a  free-will-offering,  or 
<3  in  your  solemn  feasts,  to  make  a 
e  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord,  of 
the  herd,  or  of  the  flock  : 

4  Then  f  shall  he  that  offereth  his 
offering  unto  the  Lord  bring  so. 
meat-offering  of  a  tenth-deal  of 
flour  mingled  h  with  the  fourth  part 
of  a  bin  of  oil. 

5  i  And  the  fourth  part  of  a  bin  of 
wine  for  a  drink-offering  shalt  thou 
prepare  with  the  burnt-offering  or 
sacrifice,  for  one  lamb. 

6  k  Or  for  a  ram,  thou  shalt  pre- 
pare for  a  meat-ofiering  two  tenth- 
deals  of  flour  mingled  with  the  third 
part  of  a  bin  of  oil. 

7  And  for  a  drink-offering  thou 
shalt  offer  the  third;? art  of  a  bin  of 
wine,  for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

8  And  when  thou  preparest  a 
bullock  for  a  burnt-offering,  or  for 
a  sacrifice  in  performing  a  vow,  or 
i  peace-offerings  unto  the  Lord  : 

9  Then  shall  he  bring  niwith  a 
bullock  a  meat-offering  of  three 
tenth-deals  of  flour  mingled  with 
half  a  bin  of  oil. 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  for  a 
drink-offering  half  a  bin  of  wine 
for  an  offering  made  by  fire,  of  a 
sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  : 

11  o  Thus  shall  it  be  done  for  one 
bullock,  or  for  one  ram,  or  for  a 
lamb,  or  a  kid. 

12  According  to  the  number  that 
yo  shall  prepare,  so  shall  ye  do  to 
every  one  according  to  their  num- 
ber. 

13  All  that  are  born  of  the  coun- 
try shall  do  these  things  after  this 
manner,  in  offering  an  offering  made 
by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

14  And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with 
you,  or  whosoever  be  among  you 
in  your  generations,  and  will  offer 
an  offering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord  ;  as  ye  do, 
so  he  shall  do. 

15  P  One  ordinance  shall  be  both 
for  you  of  the  congregation,  and 
also  for  the  stranger  that  sojourn- 
eth  with  you^  an  ordinance  for  ever 
in  your  generations  :  as  ye  are,  so 
shall  the  stranger  be  before  the 
Lord. 

16  One  law  and  one  manner  shall 
be  for  you,  and  for  the  stranger 
that  sojourneth  with  you. 

17  IF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

18  q  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  When 
ye  come  into  the  land  whither  I 
bring  you, 

19  Then  it  shall  be,  that  when  ye 
cat  of  r  the  bread  of  the  land,  ye 
shall  offer  up  a  heave-offering  unto 
the  Lord. 

iiO  s  Ye  shall  offer  up  a  cake  of  the 
first  of  your  dough  for  a  heave-of- 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


Lev.  1.2,3. 
c  Lev.  7.  16. 
&  22.  18,  21. 
t  Heb.  sepa- 
rating. 
Lev.  27.  2. 
a  Lev.  23.  8, 
12,36.  ch.  28. 
19,  27.  &  29. 
2,8,13.  Deut. 
16.  10. 

e  Gen.  8.  21. 
Ex.  29.  18. 
f  Lev.  2.  1. 
&  6.  14. 
gEx.  29.  40. 
Lev.  23.  13. 
h  Lev.  14.10. 
ch.  28.  5. 
ich.28.7,14, 
kch.  28.  12, 
14. 


ILev.  7.  U. 
mch.  28.  12 
14. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 


p  ver.  i;9. 
Ex.  12.  49. 
ch.  9.  14. 


xLev.  4.  13. 

t  Heb.  from 
the  eyes. 


y  ve 
10. 


II  Or,  ordi- 
nance. 
z  See  Lev.  4. 
23.  ch.  28. 
15.  Ezras. 
17.  &  8.  35. 
a  Lev.  4.  20. 


q  ver.  2. 
Deut.  26.  1. 


r  Josh.  5.  11, 

12. 

s  Deut.  26.2 

10.  Prov.  3. 

9,  10. 


d  ver.  15. 
t  Heb.  dolh. 


eDeut.  17. 
12.  Ps.  19. 1 3. 
Heb.  10.  26. 
1  Pet.  2.  10. 
t  Heb.  with 
a  high 
hand. 

f2Sam.  12. 
9.  Prov.  13. 
13. 

gLev.  5.  1. 
Ezek.  18.20. 


hEx.  31.  14, 
IS.  &  35.  2, 


and  the  drink-offering. 
fering :  as  ye  do  t  the  heave-offer- 
ing of  the  threshing-floor,  so  shall 
ye  heave  it. 

21  Of  the  first  of  your  dough  ye 
shall  give  unto  the  Lord  a  heave- 
offering  in  your  generations. 

22  1l  And  "  if  ye  have  erred,  and 
not  observed  all  these  command- 
ments which  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
unto  Moses, 

23  Even  all  that  the  Lord  hatb 
commanded  you  by  the  band  of 
Moses,  from  the  day  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  and 
henceforward  among  your  genera- 
tions ; 

24  Then  it  shall  be,  ^  if  aught  be 
committed  by  ignorance  t  wiliiout 
the  knowledge  of  the  congregation, 
that  all  the  congregation  shall  offer 
one  young  bullock  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering, for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord,  y  with  his  meat-oflfering,  and 
his  drink-offering,  according  to  the 
II  manner,  and  z  one  kid  of  the 
goats  for  a  sin-offering. 

25  a-  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  it 
shall  be  forgiven  them  ;  for  it  is 
ignorance :  and  they  shall  bring 
their  offering,  a  sacrifice  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord,  and  their  sin- 
offering  before  the  Lord,  for  their 
ignorance : 

26  And  it  shall  be  forgiven  all  the 
confe  egation  of  the  chUdren  of  Is- 
rael, and  the  stranger  that  sojourn- 
eth among  them  ;  seeing  all  the 
people  were  in  ignorance. 

27  IT  And  b  if  any  soul  sin  through 
ignorance,  then  he  shall  bring  a 
she-goat  of  the  first  year  for  a  sin- 
offering. 

28  c  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  tne  soul  that  sinneth 
ignorantly,  when  he  sinneth  by  ig- 
norance before  the  Lord,  to  make 
an  atonement  for  him  ;  and  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

29  Q  Ye  shall  have  one  law  for 
him  that  t  sinneth  through  igno- 
rance, both  for  him  that  is  born 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
for  the  stranger  that  eojourneth 
among  them. 

30  ir  e  But  the  soul  that  doeth 
aught  t  presumptuously,  whether  he 
be  born  in  the  land,  or  a  stranger, 
the  same  reproacheth  the  Lord  ; 
and  that  soul  shall  be  cut  oflF  from 
among  his  people. 

31  Because  he  hath  f  despised  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  hatb  broken 
bis  commandment,  that  soul  shall 
utterly  be  cut  off;  &his  iniquity 
shall  be  upon  him. 

32  IT  And  while  the  children  of 
Israel  were  in  the  wilderness,  h  they 
found  a  man  that  gathered  sticks 
upon  the  sabbath-day. 

33  And  they  that  found  him  ga- 
thering sticks  brought  him  unto 
RIoses  and  Aaron,  and  unto  all  the 
congregation. 

34  And  they  put  him  » in  ward, 
because  it  was  not  declared  what 
should  be  done  to  him. 

134 


The  sabbath-breaker  stoned. 

35  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, kThe  man  shall  be  surely  put 
to  death  :  all  the  congregation  shall 
1  stone  him  with  stones  without  the 
camp. 

36  And  all  the  congregation 
brought  him  without  the  camp, 
and  stoned  him  with  stones,  and 
he  died  ;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

37  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

38  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  bid  m  them  that  they 
make  them  fringes  in  the  borders 
of  their  garments  throughout  their 
generations,  and  that  they  put  upon 
the  fringe  of  the  borders  a  riband 
of  blue : 

39  And  it  shall  be  unto  you  for  a 
fringe,  that  ye  may  look  upon  it, 
and  remember  all  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  and  do  them ; 
and  that  ye  "  seek  not  after  your 
own  heart  and  your  own  eyes,  after 
which  ye  use  o  to  go  a  whoring  : 

40  That  ye  may  remember,  and 
do  all  my  commandments,  and  be 
pholy  unto  your  God. 

41  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  brought  you  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

i    The  rebellion  of  Korah,  DcJhan,  and 
Abiram.  23  Moses  separateth  the  peo- 
ple/rom  the  rebels' tents.  31  The  earth 
swalloweth  up  Korah,  and  a  fire  con- 
sumeth,  others.     36  The  censers  are  re- 
served to  holy  use.     41  Fourteen  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred  are  slain  by  a 
plague  for  murmuring  against  Moses 
and  Aaron.    46  Aaron  by  incense  stay- 
eth  the  plague. 
lyrOW  a  Korah,  the  son  of  Izhar, 
-'•*   the  son  of  Kohalh,  the  son  oi 
Levi ;  and  Dathan  and  Abiram,  the 
sona  of  Eliab ;  and  On,  the  son  of 
Peleth,  sons  of  Reuben,  took  men  ; 

2  And  they  rose  up  before  Mo- 
ses, with  certain  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
princes  of  the  assembly,  b  famous 
in  the  congregation,  men  of  re- 
nown : 

3  And  c  they  gathered  them- 
selves together  against  Moses  and 
against  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them, 
t  Ye  take  too  much  upon  you,  see- 
ing d  all  the  congregation  are  holy, 
every  one  of  them,  «=  and  the  Lord 
is  among  them :  wherefore  then  lift 
ye  up  yourselves  above  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord  ? 

4  And  when  Moses  heard  it^  f  he 
fell  upon  his  face  : 

5  And  he  spake  unto  Korah  and 
unto  all  his  company,  saying,  Even 
to-morrow  the  Lord  will  shew  who 
are  his,  and  who  is  S  holy ;  and 
will  cause  him  to  come  near  unto 
him:  even  him  whom  he  hath 
h chosen  will  he  cause  to  'come 
near  unto  him. 

6  This  do  ;  Take  you  censers,  Ko- 
rah, and  all  his  company  ; 

7  And  put  fire  therein,  and  put 
incense  in  them  before  the  Lord 
to-morrow :    and  it  shall   be  that 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Before 
CHRIST 

Before 
CHRIST 

1490. 

cir.  1471. 

kEx.  31.  14, 

15. 

1  Lev.  24.  14. 

lKin-s21. 
13.  Acts  7. 
58. 

k  1  Sam.  18. 
23.  Is.  7.  13. 

lch.3.  41, 

45.  &  8.  14. 

Deut.  10.  8. 

m  Deut.  22. 

12.  Malt.  23. 

5. 

m  Ex.  16.  8. 

I  Cor.  3.  5. 

n  See  Dent. 

29.  19.  Job 

31.  7.  Jer. 

9.  14.    Ezek. 

6.9. 

oPs.  73.27. 

n  ver.  9. 

&  106.  39. 

Jam.  4.  4. 

pLev.  11. 

44,  46. 

Rom.  12,  1. 

0  Ex.  2.  14. 

Col.  1.  22. 

Acts  7.  27, 

1  Pet.  1.  15, 

35. 

16. 

p  Ex.  3.  8. 
Lev.  20.  24. 

t  Heb.  bore 

out. 

q  Gen.  4.4,5. 

rlSam.12.3. 

Acts  20.  33. 

cir.  1471. 

2  Cor.  7.  2. 

aEx.  6.  21. 

ch.  26.  9. 

&  27.  3. 

s  ver.  6,  7. 

Jude  11. 

t  1  Sam.  12. 
3,7. 

b  ch.  26.  9. 

cPs.  106.  16. 

t  Heb.  It  is 

much/or 

you. 

(lEx.  19.6. 

u  ver.  42. 

eEx.  29.  45. 

Ex.  16.  7, 10. 

ch.  14.  14. 

Lev.  9.  6,23. 

&  35.  34. 

ch.  14.  10. 

fch.  14.5. 

x  ver.  45. 

&  20.  6. 

See  Gen.  19. 

17,22.  Jer. 

51.6.  Acts 

2.  40.  Rev. 

g  ver.  3. 

18.4. 

Lev.21.6,  7, 

y  ver.  45. 
Ex.  32.  10. 

8,  12,  15. 

hEx.  28.  1. 

&L  33.  5. 

ch.  17.  5. 

z  ver.  45. 

1  Sam.  2.  28. 

ch.  14.  5. 

Ps.  105.  26. 

a  ch.  27.  16. 

i  ch.  3.  10. 

Job  12.  10. 

Lev.  10.  3. 

Eccles.  12.7. 

&21.  17,  18 

Is.  57.  16. 

Ezek.  40.  46. 

Zech.  12.  1, 

&  44.  15,  16. 

Heb.  12.  9. 

The  rebellion  of  Korah,  ire. 
the  man  whom  the  Lord  doth 
choose,  he  shall  be  ho?":  ye  take 
too  much  upon  you,  y^  sons  of 
Levi. 

8  And  Moses  said  unto  Korah, 
Hear,  I  pray  you,  ye  sons  of  Levi : 

9  Seemeih  it  but  k  a  small  thing 
unto  you,  that  the  God  of  Israel  hath 
1  separated  you  from  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel,  to  bring  you  near  to 
himself  to  do  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
stand  before  the  congregation  to 
minister  unto  them  1 

10  And  he  hath  brought  thee  near 
to  him,  and  all  thy  brethren  the  sons 
of  Levi  with  thee  :  and  seek  ye  the 
priesthood  also  1 

11  For  which  cause  both  thou  and 
all  thy  company  are  gathered  toge- 
ther against  the  Lord  :  m  and  what 
is  Aaron,  that  ye  murmur  against 
him  1 

12  IT  And  Moses  sent  to  call  Da- 
than and  Abiram,  the  sons  of  E- 
•iab :  which  said,  We  will  not  come 
up: 

13  n  Is  it  a  small  thing  that  thou 
hast  brought  us  up  out  of  a  land 
that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey, 
to  kill  us  in  the  wilderness,  except 
thou  o  make  thyself  altogether  a 
prince  over  us  1 

14  Moreover,  thou  hast  notbrought 
us  into  p  a  land  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey,  or  given  us  inherit- 
ance of  fields  and  vineyards :  wilt 
thou  tput  out  the  eyes  of  these 
men  1  we  will  not  come  up. 

15  And  Moses  was  very  wroth, 
and  said  unto  the  Lord,  q  Respect 
not  thou  their  offering:  rj  have 
not  taken  one  ass  from  them,  nei- 
ther have  I  hurt  one  of  them. 

16  And  Moses  said  unto  Korah, 
s  Be  thou  and  all  thy  company  t  be- 
fore the  Lord,  thou,  and  they,  and 
Aaron,  to-morrow : 

17  And  take  every  man  his  cen- 
ser, and  put  incense  in  them,  and 
bring  ye  before  the  Lord  every 
man  his  censer,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  censers ;  thou  also  and  Aaron 
each  of  you  his  censer. 

18  And  they  took  every  man  his 
censer,  and  put  fire  in  them,  and 
laid  incense  thereon,  and  stood  in 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  with  Moses  and  Aa- 
ron. 

19  And  Korah  gathered  all  the 
congregation  against  them  unto  the 
door  ot  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation :  and  u  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  all  the  con- 
gregation. 

20  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

21  X  Separate  yourselves  from  a- 
mong  this  congregation,  that  I  may 
3'  consume  them  in  a  moment. 

22  And  they  ^  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  said,  O  God,  a  the  God  of  the 
spirits  of  all  flesh,  shall  one  man 
sm,  and  wilt  thou  be  wroth  with  all 
the  congregation  1 

23  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

135 


The  earth  swallowetk  up  some^ 

24  Speak  unto  the  congregation, 
saving,  Get  you  up  from  about  the 
tabernacle  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and 
Abiram. 

25  And  Moses  rose  up,  and  went 
unto  Dathan  and  Abiram  ;  and  the 
elders  of  Israel  followed  him. 

26  And  he  spake  unto  the  con- 
gregation, saying,  b  Depart,  I  pray 
you,  from  the  tents  of  these  wicked 
men,  and  touch  nothing  of  theirs, 
lest  ye  be  consumed  in  all  their  sins. 

27  So  they  gat  up  from  the  taber- 
nacle of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abi- 
ram, on  every  side:  and  Dathan 
and  Abiram  came  out,  and  stood 
in  the  door  of  their  tents,  and  their 
wives,  and  their  sons,  and  their  lit- 
tle children. 

28  Aiid  JMoses  said,  c  Hereby  ye 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  hath  sent 
me  to  do  all  these  works ;  for  J 
have  not  done  them  d  of  mine  own 
mind. 

29  If  these  men  die  f  the  com- 
mon death  of  all  men,  or  if  they  be 
e  visited  after  the  visitation  of  all 
men ;  then  the  Lord  hath  not  sent 
me. 

30  But  if  the  Lord  fmake  fa 
new  thing,  and  the  earth  open  her 
mouth,  and  swallow  them  up,  with 
all  that  appertain  unto  them,  and 
they  g  go  down  quick  into  the  pit ; 
then  ye  shall  understand  that  these 
men  have  provoked  the  Lord. 

31  IT  h  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
had  made  an  end  of  speaking  all 
these  words,  that  the  gpound  clave 
asunder  that  icas  under  them  : 

32  And  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  sv.'allowed  them  up, 
and  their  houses,  and  i  all  the  men 
that  appertained  unto  Korah,  and 
ail  their  goods. 

33  They,  and  all  that  appertain- 
ed to  them,  went  down  alive  into 
the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed  upon 
them  :  and  they  perished  from  a- 
mong  the  congregation. 

;i4  And  all  Israel  that  icere  round 
about  them,  fled  at  the  cry  of  them  : 
for  they  said.  Lest  the  earth  swal- 
low us  up  also. 

35  And  there  k  came  out  a  fire 
from  the  Lord,  and  consumed  1  the 
two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that  of- 
fered incense. 

36  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

37  Speak  unto  Eleazar  the  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest,  that  he  take  up 
the  censers  out  of  the  burning,  and 
scatter  thou  the  fire  yonder ;  for 
m  they  are  hallowed.  ^ 

38  The  censers  of  these  «  sinners 
against  their  own  souls,  let  them 
make  them  broad  plates  for  a  co- 
vering of  the  altar :  for  they  offered 
them  before  the  Lord,  therefore 
they  are  hallowed  :  o  and  they  shall 
be  a  sign  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

39  And  Eleazar  the  priest  took 
the  brazen  censers,  wherewith  they 
that  were  burnt  had  offered  ;  and 
they  were  made  broad  plates  for 
a  covering  of  the  altar : 


NUMBERS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1471. 

cir.  1471. 

p  ch.  3.  10. 
2Chr.26.  18. 

b  Gen.  19.  IS, 

q  ch.  14.  2. 

14.  Is.  52. 

Ps.  106.  25. 

11.  2  Cor.  6. 

17,  Rev.  18. 

4. 

r  Ex.  40.  34. 

s  ver.  19. 

c  Ex.  3.  12. 

ch.  20.  6. 

Deut.  18.  22. 

Zech.  2.  9, 

10.  &  4.  9. 

John  5.  36. 

d  ch.  24.  13. 

Jer.  23.  16. 

E7.ek.  13.  17. 

tver.  21,  21. 

John  5.  30. 

&  6.  38. 

u  ver.  22. 
ch.  20.  6. 

t  Heb.  as 

every  man 

dieth. 

e  Ex.  20.  5. 

&  32.  34. 

Job  35.  15. 

Is.  10.  3. 

Jer.  5.  9. 

iHeh.  create 

xLev,  10.6. 

a  creature. 

ch.  1.  53.  & 

Is.  45.  7. 

8.  19.  &.  11. 

fJobSl.  3. 

33.  &  18.  5. 

Is.  23.  21. 

lChr.27.24, 

g  ver.  33. 

Ps.  106.  29. 

Is.  55.  15. 

h  ch.  26.  10. 

&  27.  3. 

Deut.  11.6. 

Ps.  106.  17. 

i  See  ver.  17. 

&ch.26.  11. 

1  Chr.  6.  22, 

37. 

k  Lev.  10.  2. 

ch.  11.  1. 

Ps.  106.  18. 

1  ver.  17. 

m  See  Lev. 

27.  28. 

n  Prov.  SO.  2. 

Hab.  2.  10. 

och.  17.  10. 

&  26.  10. 

Ezek.  14.  8. 

aEx.2.S.22. 

&  29.  42,  43. 

&  30.  36. 

b  ch.  16.  5. 

a  fire  consumcth  the  rest. 

40  To  be  a  memorial  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  p  that  no  stranger, 
which  is  not  of  the  seed  of  Aaron, 
come  near  to  offer  incense  before 
the  Lord;  that  he  be  not  as  Ko- 
rah, and  as  his  company:  as  the 
Lord  said  to  him  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

41  IT  But  on  the  morrow  q  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael murmured  against  Moses  and 
against  Aaron,  saying,  Ye  have 
killed  the  people  of  the  Lord. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the 
congregation  was  gatliercd  against 
Moses  and  against  Aaron,  that  they 
locked  toward  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  :  and  behold,  r  tlie 
cloud  covered  it,  and  s  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  appeared. 

43  And  Moses  and  Aaron  came 
before  the  tabernacle  of  tlie  con- 
gregation. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

45  t  Get  you  up  from  among  this 
congregation,  that  I  may  consume 
them  as  in  a  moment.  And  u  they 
fell  upon  their  faces. 

46  TT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
Take  a  censer,  and  put  fire  therein 
from  off  the  altar,  and  put  on  in- 
cense, and  go  quickly  unto  the  con- 
gregation, and  make  an  atonement 
for  them  :  ^  for  there  is  wrath  gone 
out  from  the  Lord  ;  the  plague  is 
begun. 

47  And  Aaron  took  as  Moses 
commanded,  and  ran  into  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  ;  and  behold, 
the  plague  was  begun  among  the 
people :  and  he  put  on  incense, 
and  made  an  atonement  for  the 
people. 

48  And  he  stood  between  the 
dead  and  the  living ;  and  the  plague 
was  stayed. 

49  Now  they  that  died  in  the 
plague  were  fourteen  thousand  and 
seven  hundred,  besides  them  that 
died  about  the  matter  of  Korah. 

50  And  Aaron  returned  unto  Mo- 
ses unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation :  and  the  plague 
was  stayed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Aaron's  rod  among  all  the  rods  of  the 
tribes  onlyjlourisheth.  10  It  is  left  for 
a  monument  against  the  rebels. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
■^*-  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  take  of  every  one  of  them 
a  rod  according  to  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  of  all  their  princes 
according  to  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, twelve  rods  :  write  thou  every 
man's  name  upon  his  rod. 

3  And  thou  shalt  write  Aaron's 
name  upon  the  rod  of  Levi :  for 
one  rod  shall  be  for  the  head  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers. 

4  And  t'lou  shalt  lay  them  up  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  "congregation 
before  Ihe  testimony,  a  where  I  will 
meet  with  you. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the    man's    rod    b  whom    I   shall 

136 


Aaron's  rod  fiourisheth. 
choose  shall  blossom :   and  I  will 
make  to  cease  from  me  the  mur- 
murings  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
c  whereby  they  murmur  against  you. 

6  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  every  one 
of  their  princes  gave  him  f  a  rod 
apiece,  for  each  prince  one,  accord- 
ing to  their  fathers'  houses,  even 
twelve  rods  :  and  the  rod  of  Aaron 
was  among  their  rods. 

7  And  IVloses  laid  up  the  rods  be- 
fore the  Lord  in  d  the  tabernacle  of 
witness. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  morrow  Moses  went  into  the 
tabernacle  of  witness  ;  and  behold, 
the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the  house  of 
Levi  was  budded,  and  brought  forth 
buds,  and  bloomed  blossoms,  and 
yielded  almonds. 

9  And  Moses  brought  out  all  the 
rods  from  before  the  Lord  unto 
all  the  children  of  Israel :  and  they 
looked,  and  took  every  man  his 
rod. 

10  ITAiyJ  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Bnng  e  Aaron's  rod  again 
before  the  testimony,  to  be  kept 
ffor  a  token  against  the  t rebels; 
S  and  thou  shalt  quite  take  away 
their  murmurings  from  me,  that 
they  die  not. 

11  And  Moses  did  so :  as  the 
Lord  commanded  him,  so  did  he. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel 
Bpake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Uehold, 
we  die,  we  perish,  we  all  perish. 

13  h  Whosoever  cometh  any  thing 
near  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord  shall  die:  shall  we  be  con- 
sumed with  dying  1 

CHAPTER  XVIIL 
1  The  charge  of  the  priests  and  Levites. 
9  The  priests*  portion.  21  The  Le- 
vites' portion.  25  The  heave-offering 
to  the  priests  out  of  the  Levites'  por- 
tion. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Aa- 
-^*-  ron,  a  Thou,  and  thy  sons,  and 
thy  father's  house  with  thee,  shall 
bbear  the  iniquity  of  the  sanctua- 
ry :  and  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee 
Btiall  bear  the  iniquity  of  your  priest- 
hood. 

2  And  thy  brethren  also  of  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  the  tribe  of  thy  fa- 
ther, bring  thou  with  thee,  that 
they  may  be  cjoined  unto  thee, 
and.  <J  minister  unto  theo  :  but  e  thou 
and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  mi- 
nister before  the  tabernacle  of  wit- 


3  And  they  shall  keep  thy  charge, 
and  f  the  charge  of  all  the  taber- 
nacle :  S  only  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary 
and  the  altar,  hthat  neither  they, 
nor  ye  also,  die. 

4  And  they  shall  be  joined  unto 
thee,  and  keep  the  charge  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  for 
all  the  service  of  the  tabernacle : 
>  and  a  stranger  shall  not  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

5  And  ye  shall  keep  k  the  charge 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  charge  of 
the  altar ;  1  that  there  be  no  wrath 


CHAPTER  XVin. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1471. 


t  Heb.  a  rod 
for  one 
prince,  a 
rod  for  one 
prince. 


d  Ex.  38.  21. 
Num.  18.  2. 
Acts  7.  44. 


e  Heb.  9.  4. 

f  ch.  16.  38, 
tHeb. 
children  of 
rebellion. 
S  ver.  5. 


hch.  I.  51, 
53.  &  18.  4, 

7. 


ach.  17.  13 
b  Ex.  28.  38 


c  See  Gen. 
29.  34. 
d  ch.  3.  6,  7. 
e  ch.  3.  10. 


f  ch.  3.  25, 
31,  36. 
ffch.  16.40, 
h  ch.  4.  15. 


i  ch.  3.  10. 
If  Ex.  27.  21. 
&  30.  7. 
Lev.  24.  3. 
ch.  8.  2. 
1  ch.  16.  46. 


m  ch.  3.  12, 

45. 

n  ch.  3.*. 

&  8.  19. 


pHeb. 


Lev.  6.  16 
18,  26.  &,  7. 
6,  32.  ch.  5. 


r  Ex.  29.  29. 
&  40.  13,  15. 


s  Lev.  2.  2, 

3.  &  10.  12, 

13. 

tLev.  4.22, 

27.  &  6.  25, 

26. 

u  Lev.  5.  1. 

&  7.  7.  &. 

10.  12.  &  14. 

13. 

X  Lev.  6.  16, 


29. 


&.  7.  6. 
y  Ex.  29.  27, 
28.  Lev.  7. 
30,  34. 

z  Lev.  10.  14. 
Deut.  18.  3. 
a  Lev.  22.  2, 
3,  11,  12,  13. 
b  Ex.  23.  19. 
Deut.  18.  4. 
Neh.  10.  35, 
36. 

Heh.  fat. 
ver.  29. 
c  Ex.  22.  29. 
d  Ex.  22.  29. 
&  23.  19.  & 
34.  26.  Lev. 
2.  14.  ch.  15. 
19.  Deut.  26. 

r.  11. 
fLev.27.28. 
gEx.  13.2. 
&  22.  29. 
Lev.  27.  26. 
ch.  3.  13. 
h  Ex.  13.  13. 
&  34.  20. 


Lev.  27.  2, 
.  ch.  3.  47. 


k  Ex.  30. 13. 
Lev.  27.  25. 

h.  3.  47. 
Ezek.  45.  12. 

Deut.  15. 


The  priests^  portion, 
any  more  upon  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  m  taken 
your  brethren  the  Levites  from  a- 
mong  the  children  of  Israel:  nto 
you  they  are  given  as  a  gift  for  the 
Lord,  to  do  the  service  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation. 

7  Therefore  othou  and  thy  sons 
with  thee  shall  keep  your  priest's 
office  for  every  thing  of  the  altar, 
and  p  within  the  vail ;  and  ye  shall 
serve :  I  have  given  your  priest's 
office  unto  you  as  a  service  of  gift: 
and  the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

8  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Aaron,  Behold,  ql  also  have  given 
thee  the  charge  of  my  heave-of- 
ferings of  all  the  hallowed  things 
of  the  children  of  Israel;  unto 
thee  have  I  given  them  r  by  reason 
of  the  anointing,  and  to  thy  sons, 
by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

9  This  shall  be  thine  of  the  most 
holy  things  reserved  from  the  fire : 
every  oblation  of  theirs,  every 
s  meat-ofiering  of  theirs,  and  every 
'sin-offering  of  theirs,  and  every 
"  trespass-otfering  of  theirs,  which 
they  shall  render  unto  me,  shall  be 
most  holy  for  thee  and  for  thy  sons. 

10  X  In  the  most  holy  place  shalt 
thou  eat  it;  every  male  snail  eat  it : 
it  shall  be  holy  unto  thee. 

11  And  this  is  thine  ;  y  the  heave- 
ofPering  of  their  gift,  with  all  the 
wave-oflerings  of  the  children  of 
Israel :    I  have   given   them    unto 

thee,  and  to  thy  sons,  and  to  thy 


daughters  with  thee,  by  a  statute 
that  is  clean 
in  thy  house  shall  eat  of  it. 


for  ever  :  ^  every  one 


3.  2, 


12  b  All  the  t  best  of  the  oil,  and 
all  the  best  of  the  wine  and  of 
the  wheat,  cthe  first-fruits  of  them 
which  they  shall  offer  unto  the 
Lord,  them  have  I  given  thee. 

13  jind  whatsoever  is  first  ripe  in 
the  land,  d  which  they  shall  bring 
unto  the  Lord,  shall  be  thine  ; 
e  every  one  that  is  clean  in  thy 
house  shall  eat  of  it. 

14  f  Every  thing  devoted  in  Israel 
shall  be  thine. 

15  Every  thing  that  openeth  g  the 
matrix  in  all  flesh,  which  they 
bring  unto  the  Lord,  whether  it 
be  of  men  or  beasts,  shall  be  thine : 
nevertheless,  h  the  first-born  of  man 
shalt  thou  surely  redeem,  and  the 
firstling  of  unclean  beasts  shalt  thou 
redeem. 

16  And  those  that  are  to  be  re- 
deemed from  a  month  old  shalt 
thou  redeem,  » according  to  thine 
estimation,  for  the  money  of  five 
shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary,  k  which  is  twenty  gerahs. 

17  1  But  the  firstling  of  a  cow,  or 
the  firstling  of  a  sheep,  or  the  first- 
ling of  a  goat,  thou  shalt  not  re- 
deem;  they  are  holy:  m thou  shalt 
sprinkle  their  blood  upon  the  altar, 
and  shalt  burn  their  fat /or  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire,  for  a  sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  flesh  of  them  shall  be 

137 


The  portion  of  the  Levites. 
thine,  as  the  d  wave-breast  and  as 
the  right  shoulder  are  thine. 

19  o  All  the  heave-offerings  of  the 
holy  things,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  offer  unto  the  Lord,  have 
I  given  thee,  and  thy  sons  and  thy 
daughters  with  thee,  by  a  statute 
for  ever :  p  it  is  a  covenant  of  salt 
for  ever  before  the  Lord  ur;to  thee 
and  to  thy  seed  with  thee. 

20  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Aaron,  Thou  shalt  have  no  inhe- 
ritance in  their  land,  neither  shalt 
thou  have  any  part  among  them: 
ql  am  thy  part  and  thine  inherit- 
ance among  the  children  of  Israel. 

21  And  behold,  rl  have  given 
the  children  of  Levi  all  the  tenth 
in  Israel  for  an  inheritance,  for  their 
service  which  they  serve,  even  'the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

22  t  Neither  must  the  children  of 
Israel  henceforth  come  nigh  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation,  "lest 
they  bear  sin,  t  and  die. 

23  X  But  the  Levites  shall  do  the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  they  shall  bear 
their  iniquity :  It  shall  be  a  statute 
for  ever  throughout  your  genera- 
tions, that  among  the  children  of 
Israel  they  have  no  inheritance. 

24  y  But  the  tithes  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  which  they  offer  as  a 
heave-offering  unto  the  Lord,  I 
have  given  to  the  TiPvitea  to  inho 
rit :  thjerefore  I  have  said  unto  them, 
z  Among  the  children  of  Israel  they 
shall  have  no  inheritance. 

25  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

26  Thus  speak  unto  the  Levites, 
and  say  unto  them.  When  ye  take 
of  the  children  of  Israel  the  tithes 
which  I  have  given  you  from  them 
for  your  inheritance,  then  ye  shall 
offer  up  a  heave-offering  of  it  for 
the  Lord,  even  ^a  tenth  part  of 
the  tithe. 

27  ^  And  this  your  heave-offerin] 
shall  be  reckoned  unto  you,  a 
though  it  were  the  corn  of  the 
threshing-floor,  and  as  the  fulness 
of  the  wine-press. 

28  Thus  ye  also  shall  offer  a 
heave-offering  unto  the  Lord  of 
all  your  tithes  which  ye  receive  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  and  ye  shall 
give  thereof  the  Lord's  heave-of- 
fering to  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  Out  of  all  your  gifts  ye  shall 
offer  every  heave-offering  of  the 
Lord,  of  all  the  f  l^est  thereof, 
eiten  the  hallowed  part  thereof  out 
of  it. 

30  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  un 
to  them,  When  ye  have  heaved  the 
best  thereof  from  it,  c  then  it  shall 
be  counted  unto  the  Levites  as  the 
increase  of  the  threshing-floor,  and 
as  the  increase  of  the  wine-press 

31  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  every 
place,  ye  and  your  households:  for 
it  is  d  your  reward  for  your  service 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega 
tjon. 

32  And  ye  shall  ^  bear  no  sin  by 


NUMBERS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1471. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1471. 


n  Ex.  29.  26, 
28.  Lev.  7. 
31,32,  34. 
0  ver.  II. 
p  Lev.  2.  13. 
2  Chr.  13.  5. 


q  Deut.  10.9. 
&  12.  12.  & 
14.  27,  29.  & 
18.  1,  2. 
Josh.  13.  14, 
33.  &  14.  3. 
&  18.  7.  Ps. 
16.  5.  Ezek. 
44.  28. 
r  ver.  24,  26. 
Lev.  27.  30, 
32.  Neh.  10. 
37.  &-  12.  44. 
Heb.  7.  5,  8, 
9. 

s  ch.  3.  7,  8. 
tch.  1.  51. 
u  Lev.  22.  9. 
t  Heb.  to 
die. 
X  ch.  S.  7. 


z  ver.  20. 
Deut.  10.  9. 
&  14.87,29. 
&  18.  1. 


a  Neh.  10. 

38. 

b  ver.  SO. 


tHeb./af. 
ver.  12. 


d  Matt.  10. 
10.  Luke  10, 
7.  1  Cor.  9. 
13.  ITim. 
5.  18. 

e  Lev.  19.  8, 
&  22.  16. 


f  Lev 

5. 


22.2, 


a  Deut.  21.3. 
1  Sam.  6.  7. 


Lev.  4.  12, 

.  &  16.27. 

Heb.  13.  11. 


c  Lev.  4.  6. 
&  16.  14,  19. 
Heb.  9.  13. 

d  Ex.  29.  14. 
Lev.  4.  11, 
12. 

e  Lev.  14.  < 
6,49. 


Heb.  9.  13. 


h  ver,  13,  20, 
21,  ch,  31. 
23. 


i  ver.  16. 
Lev.  21.  1. 
ch.  6.2.  &9. 
6,  10.  &  31. 
19.  Lam.  4. 
14.  Hag-.  2. 
13. 

t  Heb.  soul 
of  man. 
k  ch.  31.  19, 


n  Lev.  7.  20. 
&  22.  3. 


The  icater  of  separation. 
reason  of  it,  when  ye  have  heaved 
from  it  the  best  of  it :  neither  shall 
ye  f  pollute  the  holy  things  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  lest  ye  die. 
CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  The  water  of  separation  made  of  the 
ashes  of  a  red  heifer.  11  The  law  for 
the  use  of  it  in  purification  of  the  un- 
clean. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^*-  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  This  is  the  ordinance  ot  the  law 
which  the  Lord  hath  commanded, 
saying.  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  bring  thee  a  red 
heifer  without  spot,  wherein  is  no 
blemish,  ^and  upon  which  never 
came  yoke : 

3  And  ye  shall  give  her  unto  E- 
leazar  the  priest,  that  he  may  brine 
her  b  forth  without  the  camp,  and 
one  shall  slay  her  before  his  face  : 

4  And  Eleazar  the  priest  shall 
take  of  her  blood  with  his  finger, 
and  c  sprinkle  of  her  blood  direct- 
ly before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation seven  times : 

5  And  one  shall  burn  the  heifer 
in  his  sight;  dher  skin,  and  her 
flesh,  and  her  blood,  with  her  dung, 
shall  he  burn : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  take  e  ce- 
dar-wood, and  hyssop,  and  scarlet, 
and  cast  it  into  the   midst  of  the 


fTh£ 


7  fThen  the  priest  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  he  shall  bathe  his 
flesh  in  water,  and  afterward  he 
shall  come  into  the  camp,  and  the 
priest  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

8  And  he  that  burneth  her  shall 
wash  his  clothes  in  water,  and  bathe 
his  flesh  in  water,  and  shall  be  un- 
clean until  the  even, 

9  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall 
gather  up  %  the  ashes  of  the  heifer, 
and  lay  them  up  without  the  camp 
in  a  clean  place,  and  it  shall  be  kept 
for  the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  t  for  a  water  of  separa- 
tion :  it  is  a  purification  for  sin. 

10  And  he  that  gathereth  the 
ashes  of  the  heifer  shall  wash  hie 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even :  and  it  shall  be  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  unto  the  stranger 
that  sojourneth  among  them,  for  a 
statute  for  ever. 

11  IT  i  He  that  toucheth  the  dead 
body  of  any  tman  shall  be  unclean 
seven  days. 

12  kHe  shall  purify  himself  with 
it  on  the  third  day,  and  on  the  se- 
venth day  he  shall  be  clean :  but 
if  he  purify  not  himself  the  third 
day,  then  the  seventh  day  he  shall 
not  be  clean. 

13  Whosoever  toucheth  the  dead 
body  of  any  man  that  is  dead,  and 
purifieth  not  himself,  1  defileth  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord  ;  and  that 
soul  shall  be  cut  oft' from  Israel: 
because  "i  the  water  of  separation 
was  not  sprinkled  upon  him,  he 
shall  be  unclean  ;  °his  uncleanness 
is  yet  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law,  when  a  man 

138 


The  law  for  the  use  of  it. 
dieth  in  a  tent :  all  that  come  into 
the  tent,  and  all  that  is  in  the  tent 
shall  be  unclean  seven  days. 

15  And  every  o  open  vessel  which 
hath  no  covering  bound  upon  it,  is 
unclean. 

16  And  p  whosoever  toucheth  one 
that  is  slain  with  a  sword  in  the 
open  fields,  or  a  dead  body,  or  a 
bone  of  a  man,  or  a  grave,  shall  be 
unclean  seven  days. 

17  And  for  an  unclean  person 
they  shall  take  of  the  1 1  ashes  of 
the  burnt  heifer  of  purification  for 
sin,  and  funning  water  shall  be 
put  thereto  in  a  vessel : 

18  And  a  clean  person  shall  take 
r  hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  water, 
and  sprinkle  it  upon  the  tent,  and 
upon  all  the  vessels,  and  upon  the 

Eersons  that  were  there,  and  upon 
im  that  touched  a  bone,  or  one 
slain,  or  one  dead,  or  a  grave : 

19  And  the  clean  person  shall 
sprinkle  upon  the  unclean  on  the 
third  day,  and  on  the  seventh  day  : 
» and  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall 
purify  himself,  and  wash  his  clothes, 
and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and 
shall  be  clean  at  even. 

20  But  the  man  that  shall  be  un- 
clean, and  shall  not  purify  himself, 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  oflf  from 
among  the  congregation,  because 
he  hath  *  defiled  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Lord  :  the  water  of  separation 
hath  not  been  sprinkled  upon  him  ; 
he  is  unclean. 

21  And  it  shall  be  a  perpetual  sta- 
tute unto  them,  that  he  that  sprin- 
kleth  the  water  of  separation  shall 
wash  his  clothes ;  and  he  that 
toucheth  the  water  of  separation 
shall  be  unclean  until  even. 

22  And  "  whatsoever  the  unclean 
person  toucheth  shall  be  unclean  ; 
and  X  the  soul  that  toucheth  if  shall 
be  unclean  until  even. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  The  children  of  Israel  come  to  Zln, 
where  Miriam  dieth.  2  They  murmur 
for  want  of  water.  7  Moses  smiting  the 
rock  bringeth  forth  water  at  Meribah. 
14  Moses  at  Kadesh  desireth  passage 
through  Edom,  which  is  denied  him. 
22  At  Mount  Hor  Aaron  resigneth  his 

flace  to  EleaAir,  and  dieth. 
HEN  a  came  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, even  the  whole  congrega- 
tion, into  the  desert  of  Zin  m  the 
first  month :  and  the  people  abode 
in  Kadesh  ;  and  b  Miriam  died  there, 
and  was  buried  there. 

2  c  And  there  was  no  water  for 
the  congregation :  ^  and  they  ga- 
thered themselves  together  against 
Moses  and  against  Aaron. 

3  And  the  people  echode  with 
Moses,  and  spake,  saying,  Would 
God  that  we  had  died  f  when  our 
brethren  died  before  the  LoRn  ! 

4  And  &  why  have  ye  brought  up 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord  into 
this  wilderness,  that  we  and  our 
cattle  should  die  there  ? 

5  And  wherefore  have  ye  made  us 
to  come  up  out  of  Egypt,  to  bring 
us  in  unto  this  evil  place  1  it  is  no 
place  of  seed,  or  of  figs,  or  of  vines, 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1471.  1453. 


o  Lev.  11.32, 
ch.  31.20. 


p  ver.  11. 


tHeb.  dust. 
q  ver.  9. 
tHeb.  living 
waters  shall 
be  given. 
Gen.  26.  I 
rPs.  51.  7, 


uHaj.2.  13, 
X  Lev.  15.  5. 


1453. 
ich.  33. 


bEx.  15.20 
ch.  26.  69. 
c  Ex.  17.  1. 
d  ch.  16.  19, 


e  Ex.  17.  2. 
ch.  14.  2. 
fch.  11.1,33. 
&  14.  37.  & 
16.  32,  35, 
49. 
gEs.  17.3. 


hch.  14.  5. 

&.  16.  4,  22, 

45. 

i  ch.  14. 10. 


1  Neh.  9.  15. 
Ps.  78.15, 16, 
&  105.  41. & 
114.8.  Is. 
43.  20.  &. 
48.  21. 
mch.  17.  10. 


oEx.  17.  6. 
Deut.  8.  15. 
1  Cor.  10.  4. 


pch.  27.  14. 
Deut.  1.  37. 
&  3.  26.  & 
32.  51. 

q  Lev.  10.  3. 
Ezek.  20.  41. 

6.  36.  23.  & 
38.  16. 

I  Pet.  3.  15. 
rDeut.  33.8. 
Ps.  95.  i  & 
106.  32,  &.C. 

II  That  is, 
strife. 

See  Ex.  17.7. 
s  Judg.  11. 
16,  17. 
t  Deut.  2.  4, 
&c.  &  23.  7. 
Obad.  10,12. 
tHeb. 
found  us. 
Ex.  18.  8. 
u  Gen.  46.  6. 
Acts  7.  IS. 
w  Ex.  12.40. 
xEx.  1.  11, 
&.C.  Deut. 
26.  6.  Acts 

7.  19. 

y  Ex.  2.  23. 
&3.  7. 
zEx.  3.  2. 
&  14.  19.  & 
23.  20.  &  33. 
2. 

a  See  ch.  21. 
22.  Deut.  2 
27. 


b  Deut.  2.  6, 


The  Israelites  murmur  for  water, 
or  of  pomegranates ;  neither  is  there 
any  water  to  drink. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
from  the  presence  of  the  assembly 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  iithey  fell 
upon  their  faces  :  and  » the  glory  of 
the  Lord  appeared  unto  them. 

7  IT  And  tlie  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

8  kTake  the  rod,  and  gather  thou 
the  assembly  together,  thou  and 
Aaron  thy  brother,  and  speak  ye 
unto  the  rock  before  their  eyes ; 
and  it  shall  give  forth  his  water, 
and  1  thou  shall  bring  forth  to  them 
water  out  of  the  rock :  so  thou 
shalt  give  the  congregation  and 
their  beasts  drink. 

9  And  Moses  took  the  rod  m  from 
before  the  Lord,  as  he  commanded 
him. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  gather- 
ed the  congregation  together  before 
the  rock,  and  he  said  unto  them, 
"Hear  now,  ye  rebels;  must  we 
fetch  you  water  out  of  this  rock  1 

11  And  Moses  lifted  up  his  hand, 
and  with  his  rod  he  smote  the  rock 
twice:  and  ''the  water  came  out 
abundantly,  and  the  congregation 
drank,  and  their  beasts  also. 

12  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron,  Because  p  ye 
believed  me  not,  to  q  sanctify  me  in 
the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
therefore  ye  shall  not  bring  this 
congregation  into  the  land  \vnich  I 
have  given  them. 

13  r  This  is  the  water  of  ||  Meri- 
bah ;  because  the  children  of  Israel 
strove  with  the  Lord,  and  he  was 
sanctified  in  them. 

14  IT  8  And  Moses  sent  messen- 
gers from  Kadesh  unto  the  king  of 
Edom,  t  Thus  sailh  thy  brother  Is- 
rael, Thou  knowest  all  the  travel 
that  hath  t  befallen  us  : 

15  u  How  our  fathers  went  down 
into  Egypt,  w  and  we  have  dwelt  in 
Egypt  a  long  time  ;  *  and  the  Egyp- 
tians vexed  us,  and  our  fathers  : 

16  And  y  when  we  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  he  heard  our  voice,  and 
zsent  an  angel,  and  hath  brought 
us  forth  out  of  Egypt :  and  behold, 
we  are  in  Kadesh,  a  city  in  the  ut- 
termost of  thy  border : 

17  a  Let  us  pass,  I  pray  thee, 
through  thy  country :  we  will  not 
pass  through  the  fields,  or  through 
the  vineyards,  neither  will  we  drink 
of  the  water  of  the  wells  :  we  will 
go  by  the  king's  AiVA-way,  we  will 
not  turn  to  the  right  hand  nor  to 
the  left,  until  we  have  passed  thy 
borders. 

18  And  Edom  said  unto  him. 
Thou  shalt  not  pass  by  me,  lest  I 
come  out  against  thee  with  the 
sword. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel 
said  unto  him.  We  will  go  by  the 
highway  :  and  if  I  and  my  cattle 
drink  of  thy  water,  b  then  I  will  pay 
for  it :  I  will  only,  without  doing 
any  thing  else,  go  through  on  my 
feet. 

139 


Jiaron  dieth  upon  mount  Uor. 

20  And  he  said,  <=  Thou  shall  not 
go  through.  And  Edom  came  out 
against  him  with  much  people,  and 
with  a  strong  hand. 

21  Thus  Edom  d  refused  to  give 
Israel  passage  through  his  border  : 
wherefore  Israel  e  turned  away 
from  him. 

22  ir  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
even  the  whole  congregation,  jour- 
neyed from  *  Kadesh,  S  and  came 
unto  mount  Ilor. 

23  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  mount  Hor, 
by  the  coast  of  the  land  of  Edom, 
saying, 

24  Aaron  shall  be  t  gathered  unto 
his  people :  for  he  shall  not  enter 
into  the  land  which  I  have  given 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  because 
i  ye  rebelled  against  my  f  word  at 
the  water  of  Weribah. 

25  t  Take  Aaron  and  Eleazar  his 
son,  and  bring  them  up  unto  mount 
Hor: 

26  And  strip  Aaron  of  his  gar- 
ments, and  put  them  upon  Eleazar 
bis  son :  and  Aaron  shall  be  gather- 
ed unto  his  peop'le,  and  shall  die 
there. 

27  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  :  and  they  went  up  into 
mount  Hor  in  the  sight  of  all  the 
congregation. 

26  lAnd  Moses  stripped  Aaron 
of  his  garments,  and  put  them  upon 
Eleazar  his  son ;  and  m  Aaron  died 
there  in  the  top  of  the  mount :  and 
Moses  and  Eleazar  came  down 
from  the  mount. 

29  And  when   all  the  congrega- 
tion saw  that  Aaron  was  dead,  they 
mourned  for  Aaron   n  thirty    days. 
even  all  the  house  of  Israel. 
CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  Israel  with  some  loss  destroy  the  Ca- 
naanites  at  Hormah.  4  The  people 
murmuring  are  plagued  with  fiery  ser- 
pents. 7  They  repenting  are  healed  by 
a  brazen  serpent.  10  Sundry  journeys 
of  the  Israelites.  21  Sihon-  is  over- 
come, 33  and  Og. 

AND  when  a  king  Arad  the  Ca 
naanite,  which  dwelt  in  the 
south,  heard  tell  that  Israel  came 
l>  by  the  way  of  the  spies ;  then  he 
fought  against  Israel,  and  took  some 
of  them  prisoners. 

2  c  And  Israel  vowed  a  vow  unto 
the  Lo«D,  and  said,  If  thou  wilt 
indeed  deliver  this  people  into  my 
hand,  then  d  I  will  utterly  destroy 
their  cities. 

3  And  the  Lord  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  Israel,  and  delivered 
up  the  Canaanites  ;  and  they  utterly 
destroyed  them  and  tlieir  cities: 
and  he  called  the  name  of  the  place 

II  Hormah. 

4  TT  And  e  they  journeyed  from 
mount  Hor  by  the  way  of  the  Red 
sea,  to  f  compass  the  land  of  Edom 
and  the  soul  of  the  people  was 
much  II  t  discouraged  because  of 
the  way. 

5  And  the  people  s  spake  against 
God,  and  against  Moses,  h  Where- 
fore have  ye  brought  us  up  out  of 
Egypt    to  die  in  the  wilderness? 


NUxMBERS. 

Before 

Before       y 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1453. 

1452. 

c  Juag.  11. 

ich.  11.  6. 

17. 

k  1  Cor.  1 0.9. 

a  See  Deut. 

1  Deut.  8.  15. 

2.  27,  29. 

e  Dcut.  2.  4, 

6,  8.  Judg. 

m  Ps.  78.  34. 

11.18. 

n  ver.  5. 

1"  ch.  33.  37. 

o  Ex.  8.  8,28. 

gch.21.  4. 

I  Sam.  12. 19. 

1  Kings  13.6. 
Acts  8.  24. 

h  Gen.  25.  8. 

ch.27.  13. 

&31.  2. 

Deut.  32.  50. 

i  ver.  12. 

p  2  Kings  18. 

tHeb. 

4.  John  3.  14, 

mouth. 

15. 

k  ch.  33.  38. 

Deut.  32.  50. 

qch.  33.  43. 

r  ch.  33.  44. 

II  Or,  heaps 

ofAbarim. 

sDe-it.2.  13. 

1  E.'t.  29.  29, 

30. 

1452. 

m  ch.  33.  38. 

Deut.  10.  6. 

&  32.  50. 

t  ch.  £2.  36. 

Judg.  11.  18. 

n  So  Deut. 

34.8. 

II  Or,  Vaheh 

in  Suphah. 

u  Deut.  2.18, 

29. 

tHeb. 

leanelh. 

1452. 

X  Judg.  9.21. 

a  ch.  33.  40. 

See  Jud-.  1. 

16. 

b  ch.  13.  21. 

yEx.  15.  1. 
Ps.  105.  2. 

&  106.  12. 

c  Gen.  28.20. 
Judg.  11.30. 

tHeb. 
Ascend. 
II  Or,  an- 

swer. 

d  Lev.  27. 

I  Is.  33.  22. 

28, 

1  That  if, 

\\lz\>.  field. 

utter  de- 

II Or,  the 

struction. 

hill. 

e  ch.  20.  22. 

a  ch.  23.  28. 

&33.  41. 

11  Or,  the 

f  Jud°-.  11. 

wilderness. 

18.     ° 

b  Deut.  2. 

'iOr,grieved. 

26,  27. 

X  Heb. 

Judg.  11.19. 

shortened. 

cch.20.  17. 

Ex.  6.  9. 

g  Ps.  78.  19. 

h  Ex.  16.  3. 

&.  17.  3. 

Sundry  journeys  of  the  Israelites. 
for  there  is  no  bread,  neither  is  there 
any  water  ;  and  i  our  soul  loatheth 
this  light  bread. 

6  And  k  the  Lord  sent  1  fiery  ser- 
pents among  the  people,  and  they 
bit  the  people  ;  and  much  people  of 
Israel  died. 

7  ir  m  Therefore  the  people  came 
to  Moses,  and  said.  We  have  sin- 
ned, for  1  we  have  spoken  against 
the  Lord,  and  against  thee  ;  «  pray 
unto  the  Lord,  that  he  take  away 
the  serpents  from  us.  And  Moses 
prayed  for  the  people. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Make  thee  a  fiery  serpent,  and 
set  it  upon  a  pole:  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that  every  one  that 
is  bitten,  when  he  looketh  upon  it, 
shall  live. 

9  And  p  Moses  made  a  serpent  of 
brass,  and  put  it  upon  a  pole,  and 
it  came  to  pass,  that  if  a  serpent 
had  bitten  any  man,  when  he  be- 
held the  serpent  of  brass,  he  lived. 

10  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
set  forward,  and  q  pitched  in  Oboth. 

11  And  they  journeyed  from 
Oboth,  and  r  pitched  at  ||  Ije-abarim, 
in  the  wilderness  which  is  before 
Moab,  toward  the  sun-rising. 

12  ir  s  From  thence  they  remov- 
ed, and  pitched  in  the  valley  of 
Zared. 

13  From  thence  they  removed, 
and  pitched  on  the  other  side  of 
Arnon,  which  is  in  the  wilderness 
that  Cometh  out  of  the  coasts  of  the 
Amorites  :  for  t  Arnon  is  the  bor- 
der of  Moab,  between  Moab  and 
the  Amorites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the 
book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord, 
||  What  he  did  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  brooks  of  Arnon, 

15  And  at  the  stream  of  th© 
brooks  that  goeth  down  to  the 
dwelling  of  Ar,  u  and  t  lieth  upon 
the  border  of  Moab. 

16  And  from  thence  they  went 
^  to  Leer  :  that  is  the  well  whereof 
the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  Gather 
the  people  together,  and  I  will  give 
them  water. 

17  IT  y  Then  Israel  sang  this  song, 
t  Spring  up,  O  well ;  ||  sing  ye  un- 
to it: 

18  The  princes  digged  the  well, 
the  nobles  of  the  people  digged  it, 
by  the  direction  of  ^  the  law-giver, 
with  their  staves.  And  from  the 
wilderness  they  went  to  Mattanah  : 

19  And  from  Mattanah  to  Naha- 
liel :  and  from  Nahaliel  toBamoth  : 

20  And  from  Bamoth  in  tlie  val- 
ley, that  15  in  the  t  country  of  Mo- 
ab, to  the  top  of  II  Pisgah",  which 
looketh  a  toward  ||  Jeshimon. 

21  IT  And  b  Israel  sent  messen- 
gers unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites, saying, 

22  c  Let  me  pass  through  thy 
land :  we  will  not  turn  into  the 
fields,  or  into  the  vineyards;  we 
will  not  drink  of  the  waters  of  the 
well  -.but  we  will  go  along  by  the 
king's  high-way,  until  we  be  past 
thy  borders. 

140 


Sihon  and  Off  are  overcome. 

23  d  And  Sihon  would  not  suffer 
Israel  to  pass  througli  his  border : 
but  Sihon  gathered  all  his  people 
together,  and  went  out  against  Is- 
rael into  the  wilderness  :  e  and  lie 
came  to  Jahaz,  and  fought  against 
Israel : 

24  And  fisrael  smote  him  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  possess- 
ed his  land  from  Arnon  unto  Jab- 
bok,  even  unto  the  children  of  Am- 
mon  :  for  the  border  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  teas  strong. 

25  And  Israel  took  all  these  ci- 
ties :  and  Israel  dwelt  in  all  the  ci- 
ties of  the  Amorites,  in  Hcslibon, 
and  in  all  the  t  villages  thereof. 

26  For  Heshbon  was  the  city  of 
Sihon  the  king  of  the  Amorites, 
who  had  fought  against  the  former 
kin^  of  Moab,  and  taken  all  his 
land  out  of  his  hand,  even  unto 
Arnon. 

27  Wherefore  they  that  speak  in 

f»roverb3  say,  Come  into  Heshbon, 
et  the  city  of  Sihon  be  built  and 
prepared. 

28  For  there  is  ff  a  fire  gone  out 
of  Heshbon,  a  flame  from  the  city 
of  Sihon  :  it  hath  consumed  b  Ar  of 
Moab,  and  the  lords  of  the  high 
places  of  Arnon. 

29  Wo  to  thee,  Moab !  Thou  art 
undone,  O  people  ofiChemosh:  he 
hath  given  his  sons  that  escaped, 
and  his  daughters,  into  captivity 
unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites. 

30  We  have  shot  at  them  ;  Hesh- 
bon is  perished  even  ^  unto  Dibon, 
and  we  have  laid  them  waste  even 
unto  Nophali,  which  reacheth  unto 
I  Medeba. 

31  11  Thus  Israel  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  the  Amorites. 

32  And  Moses  sent  to  spy  out 
•n  Jaazer,  and  they  took  the  villages 
thereof,  and  drove  out  the  Amorites 
that  were  there. 

33  Hn  And  thev  turned  and  wont 
up  by  the  way  of  Bashan :  and  Og 
the  king  of  Bashan  went  out  against 
them,  he,  and  all  his  people,  to  the 
battle  o  at  Edrei. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, p  Fear  him  not :  for  I  have  de- 
livered him  into  thy  hand,  and  all 
his  people,  and  his  land ;  and  q  thou 
shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  didst  unto 
Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  which 
dwelt  at  Heshbon. 

35  r  So  they  smote  him,  and  his 
sons,  and  all  his  people,  until  there 
was  none  left  him  alive:  and  they 
possessed  his  land. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  BcUak'sfiy-st  message  for  Balaamis  re- 
fused. IS  His  second  message  oblaineth 
him.  22  An  angel  would  have  slain  him, 
if  his  a.is  had  not  saved  him.  36  Balak 
entertaineth  him. 

AND  a  the  children  of  Israel  set 
■^*-  forward,  and  pitched  in  the 
plains  of  Moab  on  this  side  Jordan 
iy  Jericho. 

2  IT  And  b  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor 
saw  all  that  Israel  had  done  to  the 
Amorites. 

3  And  c  Moab  was  sore  afraid  of 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1452.  1462. 


dDeut.29.7, 
eDeut.2.  3-2, 
Jud^.  11.20. 


fDeut.2.33. 
&.  29.  7. 
Josh.  12.  1, 
2.  &,  24.  8. 
Neh.  9.  22. 
Ps.  135.  10, 
II.  &  136. 
19.  Araos  2. 
9. 


tHeb. 
daughters. 


«r  Jer.  48.  45, 

46. 

h  Dout.  2.  9, 
18.  Is.  15.  1. 


iJud-.  11. 
24.  lTCing-3 
11.  7,33. 
2  Kin^s  23. 
13.  Jer.  48. 
7,  13. 

k  Jer.  43.  18 
22. 


mcli.  32.  I. 
Jer.  48.  32. 


n  Deut.  3.  1 
&  29.  7. 


p  Deut.  3.  2, 

q  ver.  24. 
Ps.  1.35.  10, 
1 1.  &.  136. 

20. 


e  Deut.  23.  4. 
Josh.  13.  22, 
&  24.  9. 
Neh.  13.  1,2. 
Mic.  6.  5. 
2  Pet.  2.  15. 
Jude  11. 
Rev.  2.  14. 
f  Seech.  23. 
7.  Deut.  23. 
4. 

Heh.  eye. 
<r  ch.  23.  7. 


b  Judj.  II. 
25. 


tHeb.  r 
shall  pre- 
vail in  fight- 
against 
him. 


Heb.  Be 
not  thou 
letted  from, 
!fc. 


Balak  sendethfor  Balaam- 
the  people,  because  they  were  ma- 
ny :  and  Moab  was  distressed  be- 
cause of  the  children  of  Israel. 

4  And  Moab  said  unto  dthe  eld- 
ers of  Midian,  Now  shall  this  com- 
pany lick  up  all  that  are  round 
about  us,  as  the  ox  licketh  up  the 
grass  of  the  field.  And  Balak  the 
son  of  Zippor  was  king  of  the  M«- 
abites  at  that  time. 

5  e  He  sent  messengers  therefore 
unto  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  to 
^Tethor,  which  is  by  the  river  of 
the  land  of  the  children  of  his  peo- 
ple, to  call  him,  saying,  Behold, 
there  is  a  people  come  cut  from  E- 
gi^pt :  behold,  they  cover  the  j  face 
of  the  earth,  and  they  abide  over 
against  me : 

6  Come  now  therefore,  I  pray 
thee,  &  Curse  me  this  people;  fo'r 
they  are  too  mighty  for  me  :  perad- 
venture  I  shall  prevail,  that  wo 
may  smite  them,  and  Chat  I  may 
drive  them  out  of  the  land  :  for  I 
wot  that  he  whom  thou  blessest  is 
blessed,  and  he  whom  thou  cursest 
is  cursed. 

7  And  the  elders  of  Moab  and 
the  elders  of  Midian  departed  with 
*>  the  rewards  of  divination  in  their 
hand  ;  and  they  came  unto  Balaam, 
and  spake  unto  him  the  words  of 
Balak. 

8  And  he  said  unto  them,  '  Lodge 
here  this  night,  and  I  will  bring  you 
word  again, as  the  Lord  shall  speak 
unto  me  :  and  the  princes  of  Moab 
abode  with  Balaam. 

9  k  And  God  came  unto  Balaam, 
and  said,  What  men  are  these  witli 
thee  1 

10  And  Balaam  said  unto  God, 
Balak  the  son  of  Zippor,  king  of 
Moab,  hath  sent  unto  me,  sayin/r, 

11  Behold,  there  is  a  people  come 
out  of  Egypt,  which  covereth  the 
face  of  the  earth :  come  now,  curse 
me  them ;  peradventure  f  I  shall  be 
able  to  overcome  them,  and  drive 
them  out. 

12  And  God  said  unto  Balaam, 
Thou  shalt  not  go  with  them  ;  thou 
shalt  not  curse  the  people :  for  1  they 
are  blessed. 

13  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the 
morning,  and  said  unto  the  princes 
of  Balak,  Get  you  into  your  land  : 
for  the  Lord  refuseth  to  give  me 
leave  to  go  with  you. 

14  And  the  princes  of  Moab  rose 
up,  and  they  went  unto  Balak,  and 
said,  Balaam  refuseth  to  come  with 
us. 

15  IT  And  Balak  sent  yet  again 
princes,  more,  and  more  honourable 
than  they. 

16  And  they  came  to  Balaam, 
and  said  to  him,  Thus  saith  Balak 
the  son  of  Zippor,  t  Let  nothing,  I 
pray  thee,  hinder  thee  from  coming 
unto  me  : 

17  For  I  will  promote  thee  unto 
very  great  honour,  and  I  will  do 
whatsoever  thou  sayest  unto  me: 
income  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  curse 
me  this  people. 

18  And  Balaam  answered  and 

141 


An  angel  opposcth  Balaam. 
said  unto  the  servants  of  Balak,  "If 
Balak  would  give  me  his  house  full 
of  silver  and  gold,  o  I  cannot  go  be- 
yond the  word  of  the  Lord  my  God, 
to  do  less  or  more. 

19  Now  therefore,  I  pray  you, 
P  tarry  ye  also  here  this  night,  that 
I  may  know  what  the  Lord  will 
say  unto  me  more. 

20  q  And  God  came  unto  Balaam 
at  night,  and  said  unto  him.  If  the 
men  come  to  call  thee,  rise  up,  and 
go  with  them  ;  but  r  yet  the  word 
which  I  shall  say  unto  thee,  that 
shalt  thou  do. 

21  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the 
morning,  and  saddled  his  ass,  and 
went  with  the  princes  of  Moab. 

22  IT  And  God's  anger  was  kin- 
dled because  he  went :  ^  and  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  stood  in  the  way 
for  an  adversary  against  him.  Now 
he  was  riding  upon  his  ass,  and  his 
two  servants  were  with  him. 

23  And  t  the  ass  saw  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  standing  in  the  way,  and 
his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand:  and 
the  ass  turned  aside  out  of  the  way, 
and  went  into  the  field:  and  Ba- 
laam smote  the  ass,  to  turn  her  into 
the  way. 

24  But  the  anffel  of  the  Lord 
stood  in  a  path  ot'^the  vineyards,  a 
wall  being  on  this  side,  and  a  wall 
on  that  side. 

25  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord,  she  thrust  herself 
unto  the  wall,  and  crushed  Ba- 
laam's foot  against  the  wall:  and  he 
smote  her  again. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  further,  and  stood  in  a  narrow 
place,  where  was  no  way  to  turn 
either  to  the  right  hand  or  to  tlie 
left. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord,  she  fell  down  un- 
der Balaam :  and  Balaam's  anger 
was  kindled,  and  he  smote  the  ass 
with  a  staff. 

28  And  the  Lord  "opened  the 
mouth  of  the  ass,  and  she  said  unto 
Balaam,  What  have  I  done  unto 
thee,  that  thou  hast  smitten  me 
these  three  times  1 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  the 
ass.  Because  thou  hast  mocked  me : 

I  would  there  were  a  sword  in 
my  hand,  ^  for  now  would  I  kill 
thee. 

30  y  And  the  ass  said  unto  Ba- 
laam, Am  not  I  thine  ass,  t  upon 
which  thou  hast  ridden  ||  ever  since 
/  -was  thine  unto  this  day?  was  I 
ever  wont  to  do  so  unto  thee  1  And 
he  said.  Nay, 

31  Then  the  Lord  z  opened  the 
eyes  of  Balaam,  and  he  saw  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  standing  in  the  way, 
and  his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand  : 
and  he  a  bowed  down  his  head,  and 

II  fell  flat  on  his  face. 

32  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Wherefore  hast  thou 
smitten  thine  ass  these  three  times  7 
behold,  I  went  out  f  to  withstand 
thee,  because  thy  way  is  b  perverse 
before  me : 


NUMBERS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1452. 


n  ch.  24.  13. 
0  1  King-s22. 
14.  2  Chr. 
13.  13. 


r  ver.  35. 
ch.  23.  12, 

26.  &.  24.  1 


t  See 

2King:s6.17 
Dan.  10.  7. 
Acts  22.  9. 
2  Pet.  2.  16. 
Jude  11. 


u  2  Pet.  2. 
16. 


10, 

>•  2  Pet.  2. 

16. 

t  Heb.  who 

hast  ridden 


since  thou 
wast,  &c. 
z  See  Gen. 
21.  19, 
2  Kings  6. 
17,  Luke  24. 
16,  31, 
a  Ex,  34,  8, 
II  Or,  bowed 
himself. 
t  Heb.  to  he 
an  adversa- 
ry unto  thee. 
b2Pet,  2. 
14,  15. 


I  Sam.   15. 
24,  30,  &  26. 
21.  2  Sam. 
12,  13.  Job 
34.  31,32. 

Heb.  ie 
evil  in  thine 
eyes. 
d  ver.  £0. 


Gen.  14.17. 
f  ch.  21,  13. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452, 


h  ch,  23,  26, 
&  24.  13. 

I  Kings  £2. 
14.  2  Chr. 
18.  13. 

II  Or,  a  city 
of  streets. 


\\  Or,  he  went 
solitary. 
e  ver.  16. 


t  ver.  16. 
ch.  22.  35. 
Deut.  18.  18, 
Jcr.  1.  9. 
?ver.  18. 
ch.  24.  3,  15. 
23,  Job  27, 

I,  &29.  1. 
Ps.  78.  2. 
Ezek.  17.  2. 
Mic.  2.  4. 
Hab.  2.  6. 

h  ch.  22,  6, 

II,  17. 

i  1  Sam.  17. 
10. 


Balak's  sacrifices 

33  And  the  ass  saw  me,  and  turn- 
ed from  me  these  three  times :  un- 
less she  had  turned  from  me,  surely 
now  also  I  had  slain  thee,  and  saved 
her  alive. 

34  And  Balaam  said  unto  the  an- 
gel of  the  LoftD,  c  I  have  sinned ; 
for  I  knew  not  that  thou  stoodest 
in  the  way  against  me :  now  there- 
fore, if  it  T  displease  thee,  I  will  get 
me  back  again. 

35  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Balaam,  Go  with  the  men; 
d  but  only  the  word  that  I  shall 
speak  unto  thee,  that  thou  shalt 
speak :  so  Balaam  went  with  the 
princes  of  Balak. 

36  U  And  when  Balak  heard  that 
Balaam  was  come,  «  he  went  out 
to  meet  him  unto  a  city  of  Moab, 
f  which  is  in  the  border  of  Arnon, 
which  is  in  the  utmost  coast. 

37  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
Did  I  not  earnestly  send  unto  thee 
to  call  thee  1  wherefore  camest  thou 
not  unto  me  1  am  I  not  able  indeed 
&  to  promote  thee  to  honour  ? 

38  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
Lo,  I  am  come  unto  thee  :  have  I 
now  any  power  at  all  to  say  any 
thing  1  h  the  word  that  God  putteth 
in  my  mouth,  that  shall  I  speak, 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Balak, 
and  they  came  unto  ||  Kirjath-hu- 
zoth, 

40  And  Balak  offered  oxen  and 
sheep,  and  sent  to  Balaam,  and  to 
the  princes  ihaiwcre  with  him, 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Balak  took  Balaam, 
and  brought  him  up  into  the  '  high 
places  of  Baal,  that  thence  he  might 
see  the  utmost  part  of  the  people. 

CHAPTER  XXm. 
1,  13,  28  Balak's  sacrijice.  7,  18  Balaam's 

parables. 
AND  Balaam   said  unto  Balak, 
■^  a  Build  me  here  seven  altars, 
and  prepare  me  here  seven  oxen  and 
seven  rams. 

2  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had 
spoken  ;  and  Balak  and  Balaam 
b  offered  on  every  altar  a  bullock 
and  a  ram. 

3  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
c  Stand  by  thy  burnt-offering,  and 
I  will  go :  peradventure  the  Lord 
will  come  Q  to  meet  me  :  and  what- 
soever he  sheweth  me  I  will  tell 
thee.  And  ||  he  went  to  a  high 
place. 

4  e  And  God  met  Balaam  :  and  he 
said  unto  him,  I  have  prepared  se- 
ven altars,  and  I  have  offered  upon 
every  altar  a  bullock  and  a  ram. 

5  And  the  Lord  ("put  a  word  in 
Balaam's  mouth,  and  said.  Return 
unto  Balak,  and  thus  thou  shalt 
speak. 

6  And  he  returned  unto  him,  and 
lo,  he  stood  by  his  bumt-sacnfice, 
he,  and  all  the  princes  of  Moab. 

7  And  he  S  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Balak  the  king  of  Moab* 
hath  brought  me  from  Aram,  out 
of  the  mountains  of  the  e&st,saying, 
n  Come,  curse  me  Jacob,  and  come, 

i  defy  Israel. 

142 


Balaam'' s  parables. 

8  k  How  shall  I  curse,  whom  God 
hath  not  cursed  1  or  how  shall  I  defy, 
whom  the  Lord  hath  not  defied  1 

9  For  from  the  top  of  the  rocks  I 
see  him,  and  from  the  hills  I  behold 
him:  lo,  Uhe  people  shall  dwell 
alone,  and  m  shall  not  be  reckoned 
among  the  nations. 

10  n  Who  can  count  the  dust  of 
Jacob,  and  the  number  of  the  fourth 
part  of  Israel  ?  Let  t  me  die  o  the 
death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my 
last  end  be  like  his  ! 

11  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
What  hast  thou  done  unto  me  1  P  I 
took  thee  to  curse  mine  enemies, 
and  behold,  thou  hast  blessed  them 
altogether. 

12  And  he  answered  and  said, 
q  Must  I  not  take  heed  to  speak  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  put  in  my 
mouth  ■? 

13  And  Balak  said  unto  him. 
Come,  I  pray  thee,  with  me  unto 
another  place,  from  whence  thou 
mayest  see  them  :  thou  slialt  see  but 
the  utmost  part  of  them,  and  shalt 
not  see  them  all :  and  curse  me 
them  from  tlience. 

14  U  And  he  brought  him  into 
the  field  of  Zophim,  to  the  top  of 
II  Pisgah,  r  and  built  seven  altars, 
and  offered  a  bullock  and  a  ram  on 
every  altar. 

15  And  he  said  unto  Balak,  Stand 
here  by  thy  burnt-offering,  while  I 
meet  the  LORn  yonder. 

16  And  the  Lord  met  Balaam, 
and  sput  a  word  in  his  mouth,  and 
said.  Go  again  unto  Balak,  and 
say  thus. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him, 
behold,  he  stood  by  his  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  the  princes  of  Moab  with 
him.  And  Balak  said  unto  him. 
What  hath  the  Lord  spoken? 

18  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  t  Rise  up,  Balak,  and  hear ; 
hearken  unto  me,  thou  son  of  Zip- 
por : 

19  "God  is  not  a  man,  that  he 
should  lie  ;  neither  the  son  of  man, 
that  he  should  repent:  hath  he 
said,  and  shall  he  not  do  it  7  or  hath 
he  spoken,  and  shall  he  not  make  it 
good  1 

20  Behold,  I  have  received  com- 
mandment to  bless  :  and  x  he  hath 
blessed,  and  I  cannot  reverse  it. 

21  y  He  hath  not  beheld  iniquity 
in  Jacob,  neither  hath  he  seen  per- 
verseness  in  Israel :  z  the  Lord  his 
God  is  with  him,  a  and  the  shout  of 
a  king  is  among  them. 

22  b  God  brought  them  out  of 
Egypt ;  he  hath  as  it  were  c  the 
strength  of  a  unicorn. 

23  Surely  there  is  no  enchant- 
ment II  against  Jacob,  neither  is 
there  any  divination  against  Israel : 
according  to  this  time  it  shall  be 
said  of  Jacob  and  of  Israel,  dWhat 
hath  God  wrought ! 

24  Behold,  the  people  shall  rise 
up  e  as  a  great  lion,  and  hft  up  him- 
self as  a  young  lion  :  fhe  shall  not 
he  down  until  he  eat  of  the  prey, 
and  drink  the  blood  of  the  slain. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1462. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


1  Deut.  J3. 

m  Ex.  33.  16. 
Ezra  9.  2. 
Ephes.  2.  14. 
nGeu.  13.16. 
&  52.  17. 
t  Heb.  my 
soul,  or,  my 
life. 

oPs.  116.  15. 
pch.22.  11, 
17.  &,24.  10. 


q  ch.  22.  3S. 


B  Or,  the  hill. 
r  ver.  1,  2. 


u  1  Sam.  15. 
29.  Mai.  3. 6. 
Rom.  11.29. 
Jam.  1.  17. 
Titus  1.  2. 


xGen.  12.2. 
&22.  17. 
Num.  22.  12. 
V  Rom.  4.  7, 
8. 

7.  Ex.  13.  21. 
&  29.  45,  46. 
&.  33.  14. 
aPs.  89.  15. 
b  ch.  24.  8. 
c  Deut.  33. 
17.  Job  33. 
10,  11. 
tt  Or.  in. 


(IPs.  31.  19. 
&  44.  1. 


e  Gen. 
f  Gen. 


g-  ver.  12. 

ch.  22.  38. 

1  Kings  22. 

14. 

h  ver.  13. 


ich.  21.20. 
k  ver.  I. 


a  ch.  23. 3, 
15. 

Heb.  to  the 
?neeting  of 
enchant- 
ments. 
b  ch.  2.  2, 
&,c. 

ch.  11.25. 

Sam.  10. 10. 

t  19.  £0,  23. 
2Chr.  15.  1. 
dch.23.7,18. 

Heb.  who 
had  his  eyes 
shut,  but 
now  opened, 
e  See  1  Sam. 
19. 24.  Ezek. 
1.  28.  Dan. 
8,  18.  &  10. 
15,  16.  2  Cor. 
12.  2,  3,  4. 
Rev.  1.  10, 
17. 

fPs.  I.  3. 
Jer.  17.  8. 
„Ps.  104.16. 
h  Jer.  51.  13. 
Rev.l7;i,lS. 
il  Sam.  15.9. 
k  2  Sara.  5. 
12.   1  Chr. 
14.2. 

1  ch.  23.  22. 
m  ch.  14.  9. 
&  23.  24. 
n  Ps.  2.  9. 
Is.  38.  13. 
Jer.  50.  17. 
o  Ps.  45.  5. 
Jer.  50.  9. 
p  Gen.  49.  9. 
qGen.  12.  3. 
ifc2r.  29. 


1-  E/,ek.  21. 

14,  17.  &  22. 

13. 

sch.  23.  11. 

Deut.  23.4,5. 

Josh.  24.  9, 

10.  Neb.  13. 

2. 

tch.  22.  17, 

37. 


Balaam  prophesieth- 

25  IT  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
Neither  curse  them  at  all,  nor  bless 
them  at  all. 

26  But  Balaam  answered  and 
said  unto  Balak,  Told  not  I  thee, 
saying,  s  All  that  the  Lord  speak- 
eth,  that  I  must  do  ? 

27  IT  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
h  Come,  I  pray  thee,  I  will  bring 
thee  unto  anotlier  place ;  peradven- 
ture  it  will  please  God  that  thou 
mayest  curse  me  them  from  thence. 

28  And  Balak  brouglit  Balaam 
unto  the  top  of  Peor,  that  looketh 
i  toward  Jeshimon. 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
k  Build  me  here  seven  altars,  and 
prepare  me  here  seven  bullocks  and 
seven  rams. 

30  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  h;id 
said,  and  offered  a  bullock  and  a 
ram  on  evei-y  altar. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Balaam,  leaving  clinnations,  prophesi  - 
eth  the  happiness  of  Israel.  10  Balal: 
in  anger  dismisseth  him.  15  He  pro- 
phesieth of  the  Star  of  Jacob,  and  the 
destruction  of  some  natioiis. 

AND  when  Balaam  saw  that  it 
■^  pleased  the  Lord  to  bless  Israel, 
he  went  not,  as  at^other  times^tto 
seek  for  enchantments,  but  he  set 
his  face  toward  the  wilderness. 

2  And  Balaam  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  he  saw  Israel  ^  abiding  in  hi.>- 
tents  according  to  their  tribes,  and 
c  the  Spirit  of  God  came  upon  him. 

3  d  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor 
hath  said,  and  the  man  f  whose  eye.s 
are  open  hath  said : 

4  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the 
words  of  God,  which  saw  the  vision 
of  the  Almighty,  e  falling  into  a 
trance,  but  having  his  eyes  open : 

5  How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Ja- 
cob, and  thy  tabernacles,  O  Israel ! 

6  As  the  valleys  arc  they  spread 
forth,  as  gardens  by  the  river's  side, 
•"as  the  trees  of  lign-aloes  g  which 
the  Lord  hath  planted,  and  as  ce- 
dar-trees beside  the  waters. 

7  He  shall  pour  the  water  out  of 
his  buckets,  and  his  seed  shall  be 
h  in  many  waters,  and  his  king  shall 
be  higher  than  'Agag,  and  his 
k  kingdom  shall  be  exalted. 

8  1  God  brought  him  forth  out  of 
Egypt :  he  hath  as  it  were  the  strength 
of  a  unicorn :  he  shall  m  eat  up  the 
nations  his  enemies,  and  shall 
"break  their  bones,  and  o pierce 
them  through  with  his  arrows. 

9  pHe  couched,  he  lay  down  as  a 
lion,  and  as  a  great  lion :  who  shall 
stir  him  up "?  q  Blessed  is  he  that 
blesseth  thee,  and  cursed  is  he  that 
curseth  thee. 

10  IT  And  Balak's  anger  was  kin- 
dled against  Balaam,  and  he »"  smote 
his  hands  together :  and  Balak  said 
unto  Balaam,  ^I  called  thee  to 
curse  mine  enemies,  and  behold, 
thou  hast  altogether  blessed  them 
these  three  times. 

11  Therefore  now  flee  thou  to  thy 
place  :  1 1  thought  to  promote  thee 
unto   great   honour ;    but   lo,  the 

143 


Prophecy  of  the  Star  of  Jacob. 
Lord  hath  kept  thee  back  from 
honour. 

12  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
Spake  I  not  also  to  thy  messen- 
gers which  thou  sentest  unto  me, 
saying, 

13  "If  Balak  would  give  me  his 
house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  I 
cannot  go  beyond  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  to  do  either 
good  or  bad  of  mine  own  mind  ; 
Out  what  the  Lord  saith,  that  will 
I  speak  1 

14  And  now,  behold,  I  go  unto 
my  people  :  come  therefore,  and  ^  I 
will  advertise  thee  what  this  people 
shall  do  to  thy  people  >'  in  the  latter 
days. 

15  ir  z  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor 
hath  said,  and  the  man  whose  eyes 
are  open  Jiath  said : 

16  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the 
words  of  God,  and  knew  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Most  High,  which  saw 
the  vision  of  the  Almighty,  falling 
into  a  trance,  but  having  his  eyes 
open : 

17  a  I  shall  see  him,  but  not  now : 

I  shall  behold  him,  but  not  nigh : 
there  shall  come  ^  a  Star  out  of 
Jacob,  and  ^  a  Sceptre  shall  rise 
out  of  Israel,  and  shall  |1  smite  the 
corners  of  Moab,  and  destroy  all 
the  children  of  Sheth. 

18  And  d  Edom  shall  be  a  pos- 
session, Scir  also  shall  be  a  posses- 
sion for  his  enemies ;  and  Israel 
shall  do  valiantly. 

19  e  Out  of  Jacob  shall  come  he 
that  shall  have  dominion,  and  shall 
destroy  him  that  remaineth  of  the 
city. 

20  IT  And  when  he  looked  on 
Amalek,  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Amalek  was  \\  the  first 
of  the   nations,    but  his  latter  end 

II  shall  be  that  he  perish  for  ever. 

21  And  he  looked  on  the  Kenitcs, 
and  took  up  his  parable,  and  said, 
Strong  is  thy  dwelling-place,  and 
thou  puttest  thy  nest  in  a  rock. 

22  Nevertheless,  t  the  Kenite 
shall  be  wasted,  jj  until  Asshur 
shall  carry  thee  away  captive. 

23  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Alas,  who  snail  live  when 
God  doeth  this  ! 

24  And  ships  shall  come  from 
the  coast  of  iChittim,  and  shall 
afflict  Asshur,  and  shall  afflict  s  E- 
ber,  and  he  also  shall  perish  for 
ever. 

25  And  Balaam  rose  up,  and  went 
and  h  returned  to  his  place :  and 
Balak  also  went  his  way. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
1  fsrael  at  Shittim  commit  whoredom  and 
idolatry.  6  Phinehas  W.leth  Zimri 
and  Cozhi.  10  God  therefore  giveth 
him  an  everlasting  priesthood,  16  The 
Midianites  are  to  be  vexed. 

AND  Israel  abode  in  a  Shittim, 
and  b  the  people  began  to  com- 
mit whoredom  with  the  daughters 
of  Moab. 

2  And  c  they  called  the  people 
unto  d  the  sacrifices  of  their  gods  : 


NUMBERS 

Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


X  Mic.  6.  5. 
Pv,ev.  2.  14. 

vGeu.  49.  I. 
Dan.  2.  28. 
&  10.  14. 
z  ver.  3,  4. 


a  Rev.  I.  7. 

b  Matt.  2.  2. 

Rpv.  22.  16. 

c  Gen.  49.10. 

Ps.  110.2. 

II  Or,  smite 

through  the 

princes  of 

Moab. 

2  Sam.  8.  2. 

Jer.  48.  45. 

a2Sam.8.14. 

Ps.  60.  8,  9, 

12. 

e  Gen.  49.10. 


11  Or,  the  first 
of  the  na- 
tions that 
loarred  a- 
gninst 
Israel, 
Ex.  17.  8. 
II  Or,  shall 
be  even  to 
destruction. 
Ex.  17.  14. 

I  Sam.  15.  3, 
8. 

t  Heh.Kain. 
Gen.  15.  19. 

II  Or,  how 
long  shall  it 
be  ere  As- 
shur carry 
thee  away 
captive  ? 
fGen.  10.4. 
Dan.  II.  30. 
g'  Gen.  10. 
21,  25. 

h Seech.  31, 


a  ch.  33.  49. 
Josh.  2.  1. 
Mic.  6.  5. 
b  ch.  31.16. 
1  Cor.  10.  8. 
cJosh.22.17. 
Ps.  106.  28. 
Hos.  9.  10. 
dEx.  34.  15, 
16.  1  Cor.  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1452. 


e  Ex.  20. 
fPs.  106. 


g  Deut.  4.  3. 
Josh.  22.  17. 


Ex.  18.  21, 
25. 

k  Ex.  32.  27. 
Deut.  13.  6, 
',  13,  15. 


Ps.  106. 
30. 
n  Ex.  6.  25. 


p  Deut.  4.  '. 
1  Cor.   10.  1 


q  Ps.  105.  30. 


t  Heb.  with 
my  zeal  : 
See  2  Cor. 
11.  2. 

rEx.  20.  5. 
Deut.  32.  16, 
21.  1  King-s 
14.22.  Ps.  78. 
68.  Ezek.  16. 
38.   Zeph.  1. 
18.  &.  3.  8. 
sMal.  2.  4,5. 
&  3.  1. 
tSeel  Chr. 
6.  4,  &c. 
uEx.  40.  15. 
X  Acts  22.  3. 
Rom.  !0.  2. 
yHeb.  2.  17, 
t  Heb. /iOus( 
of  a  father. 


zch.  31.  8. 
Josh.  13.  21. 


bch.  31.  16. 
Rev.  2.  14. 


Zimri  and  Cozhi  slain. 
and  the  people  did  eat,  and  e  bowed 
down  to  their  gods. 

3  And  Israel  joined  himself  unto 
Baal-peor:  and  Hhe  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Israel. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, gTake  all  the  heads  of  the 
people,  and  hang  them  up  before 
the  Lord  against  the  sun,  tthat 
the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  may 
be  turned  away  from  Israel. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  •  the 
judges  of  Israel.  kSlay  ye  every 
one  his  men  that  were  joined  unto 
Baal-peor. 

6  ir  And,  behold,  one  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  came  and  brought 
unto  his  brethren  a  Midianitish 
woman  in  the  sight  of  Moses,  and 
in  the  sight  of  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  1  who 
were  weeping  before  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion. 

7  And  m  when  Phinehas,  n  the 
son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest,  saw  it,  he  rose  up  from 
among  the  congregation,  and  took 
a  javelin  in  his  hand ; 

8  And  he  went  after  the  man  of 
Israel  into  the  tent,  and  thrust  both 
of  them  through,  the  man  of  Israel, 
and  the  woman  through  her  belly  : 
So  o  the  plague  was  stayed  from  the 
children  of  Israel. 

9  Ann  p  those  that  died  in  the 
plague  were  twenty  and  four  thou- 
sand. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

11  q  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar, 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  hath 
turned  my  wrath  away  from  the 
children  of  Israel  (while  he  was 
zealous  jfor  my  sake  among  them) 
that  I  consumed  not  the  children  of 
Israel  in  r  my  jealousy. 

12  Wherefore  say,  s  Behold,  I 
give  unto  him  my  covenant  of 
peace : 

13  And  he  shall  have  it,  and  t  his 
seed  after  him,  even  the  covenant 
of  "  an  everlasting  priesthood  ;  be- 
cause he  was  ^  zealous  for  his  God, 
and  ymade  an  atonement  for  the 
children  of  Israel. 

14  Now  the  name  of  the  Israelite 
that  was  slain,  even  that  was  slain 
with  the  Midianitish  woman,  was 
Zimri,  the  son  of  Salu,  a  prince  of 
a  t  chief  house  among  the  Simeon- 
ites. 

15  And  the  name  of  the  Midian- 
itish woman  that  was  slain  was 
Cozhi  the  daughter  of  zZur;  he 
was  head  over  a  people,  and  of  a 
chief  house  in  Midian. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

17  a  Vex  the  Midianites  and  smite 
them : 

18  For  they  vex  you  with  their 
b  wiles,  wherewith  they  have  be- 
guiled you  in  the  matter  of  Peer, 
and  in  the  matter  of  Cozhi,  the 
daughter  of  a  prince  of  Midian, 
their  sister,  which  was  slain  in  the 
day  of  the  plague  for  Peor's  sake. 

144 


The  sum  of  all  Israel  taken 
CHAPTER  XXVI. 

I  The  sum  of  all  Israel  is  taken  in  the 
plains  of  Moab.  52  2"he  law  of  divi- 
ding amon^  them  the  inheritance  of  the 
latid.  57  Thefamilies  and  number  of 
the  Levites.  63  None  were  left  of  them 
which  were  numbered  at  Sinai,  but  Ca- 
leb and  Joshua. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
-^*-  plague,  that  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Moses,  and  unto  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  saying, 

2  a  Take  the  sum  of  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel, 
•j  from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, throughout  tlieir  fathera' 
liouse,  all  that  are  able  to  go  to  war 
in  Israel. 

3  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  spake  with  them  ^in  tlie 
plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near  Je- 
richo, saying, 

4  Take  the  sum  of  the  people, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward  ; 
as  the  Lord  >^  commanded  Moses 
and  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  E- 

gypt- 

5  *![  e  Reuben  the  eldest  son  of 
Israel :  the  children  of  Reuben  ; 
Hanoch,  of  ichom  covieth  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Hanochites  :  of  Pallu, 
the  family  of  the  Palluites: 

6  Of  Hezron,  the  family  of  the 
Hezronites:  of  Carmi,  the  family 
of  the  Carmites. 

7  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Reubenites:  and  they  that  were 
numbered  of  them  were  forty  and 
three  thousand  and  seven  hundred 
and  thirty. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Pallu  ;  Eliab. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Eliab ;  Ne- 
niuel,  and  Dathan,  and  Abiram. 
This  is  thai  Dathan  and  Abiram, 
which  icere  ("famous  in  the  congre- 
gation, who  strove  against  JMoses 
arid  against  Aaron  in  the  company 
of  Korah,  when  they  strove  against 
the  Lord  : 

10  g'And  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up  to- 
gether with  Korah,  when  that  com- 
pany died,  what  time  the  lire  de- 
voured two  hundred  and  fifty  men: 
h  and  they  became  a  sign. 

\l  Notwithstanding  i  the  children 
of  Korah  died  not. 

12  IFThe  sons  of  Simeon  after 
their  families:  of  kNemuel,  the 
family  of  the  Nemuelites :  of  Ja- 
niin,  the  familj;  of  the  Jaminites  : 
of  1  Jachin,  the  family  of  the  Jachin- 
ites : 

13  Of  mZerah,  the  family  of  the 
Zarhites:  of  Shaul,  the  family  of 
the  Shaulites. 

14  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Simeonites,  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand and  two  hundred. 

1.5  irThe  children  of  Gad  after 
their  families  :  of  n  Zephon,  the 
family  of  the  Zephonites :  of  Hag- 
gi,  the  family  of  the  Haggites  : 
of  Shuni,  the  family  of  the  Shu- 
nites : 

16  Of  II  Ozni,  the  family  of  the 
Oznites  :  of  Eri,  the  family  of  the 
Erites: 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Before 

CHRIST 

1452, 


a  Ex.  30.  12 
&  38.  25,  26. 
ch.  1.  2. 
b  ch.  1.  3 


c  ver.  63.  ch 
22.  1.  &:.3I. 
12.  &  33.  48. 
&,  35.  1. 


e  Gen.  46.  8 
Ex.  6.  14. 
1  Chr.  5.  1. 


h  ch.  16.  38. 

See  1  Cor. 

10.  6.  2  Pet. 

2.6. 

I  Ex.  6.  24. 

I  Chr.  6.  L-2. 

k  Gen.  46. 

10.  Ex.6. 

15, 

Jemuel. 

1  1  Chr.  4. 24, 

Jarib. 

m  Gen.  46. 

10,  Zohar. 


n  Gen.  4f 
16,  Zijihi 


l|  Or,  E-bon, 
Gen.  46.  16. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


0  Gen.  46. 

16. 

Arodi. 

p  Gen.  38. 
2,  &c.  & 
46.  12. 
q  1  Chr.  2.  3. 


Gen.  46.13. 
Chr.  7.  1. 
Or, 
Phuvah. 
Or,  Job. 


u  Josh.  17. 1. 
1  Chr.  7.  14, 
15. 


X  Called, 
Abiezer, 
Josh.  17.9. 
JiKls:.  6.  11, 
24,  34. 


z  1  Chr.  7. 
•20,  Beied. 


in  the  plains  of  Moab. 

17  Of  o  Arod,  the  family  of  the 
Arodites :  of  Areii,  the  family  of 
the  Arelites. 

18  These  ore  the  families  of  tho 
children  of  Gad,  according  to  those 
that  were  numbered  of  them,  forty 
thousand  and  fiv<i  hundred. 

19  IT  pThe  sons  of  Judah  were 
Er  and  Onan :  and  Er  and  Onan 
died  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

20  And  qthe  sons  of  Judah  after 
their  families  were  ;  of  Shelah,  the 
family  of  the  Shelanites  :  of  Pha- 
rez,  the  family  of  the  Pharezites  • 
of  Zerah,  the  family  of  the  Zar  ■ 
hites. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Pharez  were ; 
of  Hezron,  the  family  of  the  Hez- 
ronites: of  Hamul,  the  family  of 
the  Hamulites. 

22  These  are  the  families  of  Ju- 
dah according  to  those  that  wera 
numbered  of  them,  threescore  and 
sixteen  thousand  and  five  hundred- 

23  IF  r  Of  the  sons  of  Issachar 
after  their  families  :  of  Tola,  thw 
family  of  tlie  Toiaites  :  of  ||  Pua, 
the  family  of  the  Punites  : 

24  Of  li  Jashub,  the  family  of  the 
Jashubites :  of  Shimron,  the  family 
of  the  Shimronites. 

25  These  are  the  families  of  Issa- 
char according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  threescore  and 
four  thousand  and  three  hundred. 

26  irsO/  the  sons  of  Zebulun 
after  their  families  :  of  Sered,  the 
family  of  the  Sardites :  of  Elon, 
the  family  of  the  Elonites  :  of  Jah- 
leel,  the  family  of  the  Jahleelites. 

27  These  are  the  families  t)f  the 
Zebulunites  according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  threescore 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

28  li  tThe  sons  of  Joseph  after 
their  families  were  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim. 

29  Of  the  sons  of  Manasseh:  of 
u  Machir,  the  family  of  the  Machi- 
rites :  and  Machir  begat  Gilead : 
of  Gilead  come  the  family  of  the 
Gileadites. 

30  These  are  the  sons  of  Gilead: 
of  X  Jeezer,  the  family  of  the  Jee 
zerites  :  oflleJek,  the  "family  of  the 
Helekites : 

31  And  of  Asriel,  the  family  of 
the  Asrielites  :  and  of  Shechom,  the 
family  of  the  Shechemites: 

32  And  of  Shemida,  the  family  of 
the  Shcmidaites :  and  of  Ilepfier, 
the  family  of  the  Hepherites. 

33  *[[  And  y  Zelophehad  the  son 
of  Hepher  had  no  sons,  but  daugh- 
ters :  and  the  names  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Zelophehad  were  Mahlah, 
and  Noah,  Hoglah,  Milcah,  and 
Tirzah. 

34  These  are  thefamilies  of  Ma- 
nasseh, and  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  fifty  and  two  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred. 

35  IT  These  are  the  sons  of  E- 
])hraim  after  their  families  :  of 
Shuthelah,  the  family  of  the  Shu- 
thalhites :  of  zBecher,  the  family 
of  the  Bachrites:  of  Tahan,  tlio 
family  of  the  Tahanites. 

145 


The  sum  of  all  Israel  taken. 

36  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Shuthelah :  of  Eran,  the  family  of 
the  Eranites. 

37  Tliese  are  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Ephraim  according  to  those 
that  were  numbered  of  them,  thir- 
ty and  two  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred. These  are  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph after  their  families. 

38  IT  a  The  sons  of  Benjamin  af- 
ter their  families  :  of  Bela,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Beiaites  :  of  Ashbel, 
the  family  of  the  Ashbelites :  of 
b  Ahiram,  the  family  of  the  Ahi- 
ramites : 

39  Of  c  Shupham,  the  family  of 
the  Shuphamites :  of  Hupham,  the 
family  of  the  Huphamites. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Bela  were 
dArd  and  Naaman:  of  Ard^  the 
family  of  the  Ardites :  and  of  Naa- 
man, the  family  of  the  Naamites. 

41  These  arc  the  yons  of  Benja- 
min after  their  families  :  and  they 
that  were  numbered  of  them  ?cere 
forty  and  five  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

42  He  Tliese  are  Ihc  sons  of  Dan 
after  their  families:  of  ||  Shuham, 
the  family  of  the  Shuhamites. 
These  are  the  families  of  Dan  after 
their  families. 

43  All  the  families  of  the  Shu- 
hamites according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
threescore  and  four  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

44  IT'O/  the  children  of  Asher 
after  their  families  :  of  Jimna,  the 
family  of  the  Jimnites :  of  Jesui, 
the  family  of  the  Jesuites  :  of  Be- 
riah,  the  family  of  the  Beriites. 

45  Of  the  sons  of  Beriah  :  of  He- 
ber,  the  family  of  the  Heberites: 
of  Malchiel,  the  family  of  the  Mal- 
chielites. 

43  And  the  name  of  the  daughter 
of  Asher  was  Sarah. 

47  These  are  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Asher  according  to  those 
that  wore  numbered  of  them  ;  who 
were  fifty  and  three  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

48  ir  &  Of  the  sons  of  Naphtali  af- 
ter their  families :  of  Jahzeel,  the 
family  of  the  Jahzeelites:  of  Guni, 
the  family  of  the  Gunites  : 

49  Of  Jezer,  the  family  of  the  Je- 
zerites  :  of  h  Shillem,  the  family  of 
the  Shillemites. 

50  These  are  the  families  of  Naph- 
tali according  to  their  families  :  and 
they  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
were  forty  and  five  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

51  i  These  were  the  numbered  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  six  hundred 
thousand  and  a  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  thirty. 

52  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

53  kUnto  these  the  land  shall  be 
divided  for  an  inheritance,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  names. 

54  1  To  many  thou  shalt  f  give  the 
more  inheritance,  and  to  few  thou 
shalt  t  give  the  less  inheritance :  to 
every  one  shall  his  inheritance  be 


NUMBERS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


Gen.  46. 
21.  1  Chr.  7. 

6. 


b  Gen.  46.21, 

Ehi. 

1  Clir.  8.  1, 

Aharah. 

c  Gen.  46. 

21,  Muppim 

and  Htip- 

pim. 

d  1  Chr.  8.  3, 

A  ddar. 


fGen.46.17. 
1  Chr.  7.  30. 


ST  Gen.  46. 
24.  1  Chr. 
13. 


h  1  Chr.  7. 13 
Shallum. 


kJi.sli.  11. 
23.  &  14.  1. 
1  ch.  33.  54. 
t  Heb.  mul- 
tiply his  in- 
heritance. 
t  Heb.  dimi- 
nish his  in- 
heritance. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


m  ch.  .33.  54. 
&  34.  13. 
Josh.   11.  23. 
&  14.  2. 


n  Gen.  46. 
11.  Ex.  6. 
16,  17,  18, 
19.  1  Chr.  6. 
1,  16. 


oEx.  2.  1,2. 
&  6.  20. 


q  Lev.  10.  1, 
■2.  ch.  3.  4. 
1  Clir.  24.  2. 


s  ch.  1.  49. 

t  ch.  18.  20, 
23,  24.  Deut. 
10.  9.  Josli. 

13.  14,  33.  & 

14.  3. 


X  ch.  L 
Deut.  2.  14, 
15. 


ych.  14.28, 
29.  1  Cor. 
10.  5,  6. 
zch.  14.30. 


a  ch.  26.  3; 
&36.  1,  11. 
Josh.  17.3. 


The  land  to  be  divided  by  lot. 
given,  according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  him. 

55  Notwithstanding,  the  land  shall 
be  "1  divided  by  lot :  according  to 
the  names  of  the  tribes  of  their  fa- 
thers they  shall  inherit. 

56  According  to  the  lot  shall  the 
possession  thereof  be  divided  be- 
tween many  and  few. 

57  IT  n  And  these  are  they  that 
were  numbered  of  the  Levites  af- 
ter their  families :  of  Gershon,  the 
family  of  the  Gershonites  :  of  Ko- 
hath,  the  family  of  the  Kohathites : 
of  Merari,  the  family  of  the  Mera- 
rites. 

58  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Levites  :  the  family  of  the  Lib- 
nites,  the  family  of  the  Hebronites, 
the  family  of  the  Mahlites,  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Mushites,  the  family  of 
the  Korathites.  And  Koliath  begat 
Amram. 

59  And  the  name  of  Amram's 
wife  ?ras  oJochebed,  the  daughter 
of  Levi,  whom  her  mother  bare  to 
Levi  in  Egypt :  and  she  bare  unto 
Amram,  Aaron  and  Moses,  and 
Miriam  their  sister. 

60  p  And  unto  Aaron  was  born 
Nadab,  and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and 
Ithamar. 

61  And  q  Nadab  and  Abihu  died, 
when  they  offered  strange  fire  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

62  r  And  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  them  were  twenty  and  three 
thousand,  all  males  from  a  month 
old  and  upward:  sfor  they  were 
not  numbered  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  because  there  was  t  no 
inheritance  given  them  among  the 
children  of  Israel. 

63  11  These  are  they  that  were 
numbered  by  Moses  and  Eleazar 
Ihe  priest,  who  numbered  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  "in  the  plains  of 
Moab  by  Jordan  7iear  Jericho. 

64  xBut  among  these  there  was 
not  a  man  of  them  whom  Moses 
and  Aaron  the  priest  numbered, 
when  they  numbered  the  children 
of  Israel  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

65  For  the  Lord  had  said  of 
them.  They  y  shall  surely  die  in  the 
wilderness.  And  there  was  not  left 
a  man  of  them,  z  save  Caleb  the 
son  of  Jephunneh,  and  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1   The  daughtei-s  of  Zelophehad  sue/or 
an  inheritance.      6  The  taw   of  inhe- 
ritances.    12  Moses,  being  told  of  his 
death,  siteth  for  a  successor.     18  Jo- 
shua is  appointed  to  succeed  him. 
THEN   came    the    daughters   of 
a  Zelophehad,   the   son  of  He- 
pher,  the  son  of  Gilead,  the  son  of 
Machir,  the  son  of  Manasseh,  of 
the  families  of  Manasseh  the  son  of 
Joseph :  and  these  are  the  names  of 
his  daughters  ;  Mahlah,  Noah,  and 
Hoglah,  and  Milcah,  and  Tirzah. 

2  And  they  stood  before  Moses, 
and  before  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
before  the  princes,  and  all  the  con- 
gregation, by  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  saying, 


146 


The  law  of  inheritance. 

3  Our  father  b  died  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  he  was  not  in  the  compa- 
ny of  them  that  gathered  them- 
selves together  against  the  Lord 
c  in  the  company  of  Korah  ;  but 
died  in  his  own  sin,  and  had  no 
sons. 

4  Why  should  the  name  of  our 
father  be  ("  done  away  from  among 
his  family,  because  he  hath  no  son  1 
dGive  unto  us  therefore  a  posses- 
sion among  the  brethren  of  our  fa- 
ther. 

5  And  Moses  e  brought  their 
cause  before  the  Lord. 

6  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saving, 

7  The  daughters  of  Zelophehad 
speak  right :  i  thou  shalt  surely  give 
them  a  possession  of  an  inheritance 
among  their  father's  brethren  ;  and 
thou  shalt  cause  the  inheritance  of 
their  father  to  pass  unto  them. 

8  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying.  If  a  man 
die,  and  have  no  son,  then  ye  shall 
cause  his  inheritance  to  pass  unto 
his  daughter. 

9  And  if  he  have  no  daughter, 
then  ye  shall  give  his  inheritance 
unto  his  brethren. 

10  And  if  he  have  no  brethren, 
then  ye  shall  give  his  inheritance 
unto  his  father's  brethren. 

11  And  if  his  father  have  no  bre- 
thren, then  ye  shall  give  his  inheri- 
tance unto  his  kinsman  that  is  next 
to  him  of  his  family,  and  he  shall 
possess  it:  and  it  shall  be  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  &  a  statute  of 
judgment,  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  h  Get  thee  up  into  this 
mount  Abarim,  and  see  the  land 
which  I  have  given  unto  the  chil 
dren  of  Israel. 

13  And  when  thou  hast  seen  it 
thou  also  i  shalt  be  gathered  unto 
thy  people,  as  Aaron  thy  brother 
was  gathered. 

14  For  ye  k  rebelled  against  my 
commandment  in  the  desert  of  Zin, 
in  the  strife  of  the  congregation,  to 
sanctify  me  at  the  water  before 
their  eyes  :  that  is  the  1  water  of 
Meribah  in  Kadesh  in  the  wilderness 
of  Zin. 

15  If  And  Moses  spake  unto  the 
Lord,  saying, 

16  Let  the  Lord,  m  the  God  of 
the  sj>irits  of  all  flesh,  set  a  man 
over  the  congregation, 

17  n  Which  may  go  out  before 
them,  and  which  may  go  in  before 
them,  and  which  may  lead  them 
out,  and  which  may  bring  them  in ; 
that  the  congregation  of  the  Lord 
be  not  o  as  sheep  which  have  no 
shepherd. 

18  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Take  thee  Joshua  tlie  son 
of  Nun,  a  man  P  in  whom  is  the  spi- 
rit, and   q lay  thy  hand  upon  him; 

19  And  set  him  before  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  before  all  the  con- 
gregation :  and  rgivchira  a  charge 
in  their  sight. 


CHAPTER  XXVIIT. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


b  ch.  14.  35. 
&  26.  64,  65. 
cch.  16.  1,2. 


tHeb. 
diminislied. 
d  Josh.  17.4 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


s  See  ch.  11. 

ir,  28. 

1  Sam.  10. 
6,9. 

2  King-s  2. 
15. 

I  Josh.  1.  16, 

17. 

u  See  Josh. 

9.  14.  JuJg-. 
1.  J.&20. 
18,23,26. 

1  Sam.  23.  9. 
&  30.  7. 
X  Ex.  28.  30. 
y  Josh.  9.  14, 
1  Sam.  22. 

10,  13,  15. 
zDeut.  3.28. 
&  SI.  7. 


h  ch.  33.  47. 
Deiit.  3.  27. 
&  32.  49.  & 
34.  1. 


i  ch.20.  24, 
28.  &.31.2. 
Deut.  10.  6. 
kch.  £0.  12 
24.  Deiu.  1. 
37.  &  32.  51 
Ps.  106.  32. 


n  Deut.  31.2. 
1  Sam.  8.  20. 
&.  18.  13. 
2Chr.  1.  10.. 


ol  Kin53  22. 
17.  Zech.  10. 
2.  Matt.  9. 
36.  Mark  6. 
34. 

p  Gen.  41.38. 
Judg-.  3.  10. 
&  11.29. 
I  Sam.  16. 
13,  18. 

q  Deut.  34.  9. 
r  Deut.  31.  7. 


a  Lev.  3.  II. 
&21.  6,  8. 
Mai.  1.  7,  12. 
t  Heb.  a 

mr  of 
my  rest. 
b  Ex.  29.  38. 


t  Heb.  in  a 
day. 


t  Heb.  be- 
ttceen  the 
Iwo  even- 
ings. 
Ex.  12.  6. 
c  Ex.  16.  36. 
ch.  15.  4. 
d  Lev.  2.  1. 
e  Ex.  29.  40. 
1"  Ex.  29.  42. 
See  Amos  5. 
25. 

Ex.  29.  42. 


hEzek.46.4. 

ch.  10.  10. 

Sam.  20.  5. 

Chr.  23.31. 
2  Chr.  2.  4. 
Ezra  3.  5. 
Neh.  10.  33. 
Is.  1.  13,   14. 
Ezek.  45.  17. 
&  46.  6. 
Hos.  2.  11. 
Col.  2.  16. 


Joshua  appointed  to  succeed  Moses. 

20  And  s  thou  shalt  put  some  of 
thine  honour  upon  him,  that  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael t  may  be  obedient. 

21  "And  he  shall  stand  before 
Eleazar  the  priest,  who  shall  ask 
counsel  for  him  x  after  the  judg- 
ment of  Urim  before  the  Lord  : 
y  at  his  word  shall  they  go  out,  and 
at  his  word  they  shall  come  in,  both. 
he,  and  all  the  children  of  Israel 
with  him,  even  all  the  congregation. 

22  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  him :  and  he  took  Jo- 
shua, and  set  him  before  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  before  all  the  congrega- 
tion: 

23  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
him,  z  and  gave  him  a  charge,  as 
the  Lord  commanded  by  the  hand 
of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

I  Offerings  are  to  be  observed.  3  The 
continual  burnt-offering.  9  The  offer- 
ing on  the  sabbath,  11  on  the  ticta 
moons,  \6at  the passover,  26  in  the  day 
of  first-fruits. 

AND  the  LoRr  spake  unto  Mo- 
■'-^  ses,  saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  My  offer- 
ing, and  a  my  bread  for  my  sacrifi- 
ces made  by  fire,  for  f  a  sweet  sa- 
vour unto  me,  shall  ye  observe  to 
offer  unto  me  in  their  due  season. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
b  This  is  the  offering  made  by  fire 
which  ye  shall  offer  unto  the  Lord  ; 
two  lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
spot  t  day  by  day,  for  a  continual 
burnt-offering. 

4  The  one  lamb  shalt  thou  offer 
in  the  morning,  and  the  other  lamb 
shalt  thou  offer  f  at  even  : 

5  And  c  a  tenth  part  of  an  ephah 
of  flour  for  a  d  meat-offering,  min- 
ted with  the  fouTih  part  of  a  e  hin 

of  beaten  oil. 

6  It  IS  fa  continual  burnt-offering, 
which  was  ordained  in  mount  Si- 
nai for  a  sweet  savour,  a  sacrifice 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  drink-oftering  thereof 
shall  be  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin 
for  the  one  lamb :  S  in  the  holy 
place  shalt  thou  cause  the  strong 
wine  to  be  poured  unto  the  Lord 
for  a  drink-oftering  : 

8  And  the  other  lamb  shalt  thou 
offer  at  even  :  as  the  meat-offering 
of  the  morning,  and  as  the  drink- 
offering  thereof,  thou  shalt  offer  if, 
a  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord. 

9  IT  And  on  the  sabbath-day  two 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  spot, 
and  two  tenth-deals  of  flour /or  a 
meat-offering,  mingled  with  oil, 
and  the  drink-otfering  thereof: 

10  TAis  2S  h  the  burnt-offering  of 
every  sabbath,  besides  the  continual 
burnt-offering,  and  his  drink-offer- 
ing. 

11  TI  And  i  in  the  beginnings  of 
your  months  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt- 
offering  unto  the  Lord  ;  two  young 
bullocks,  and  one  ram,  seven  lambs 
of  the  first  vear  without  spot ; 

147 


The  offering  at  the  passover, 

12  And  k  three  tenth-deals  of  flour 
fo)-  a  meat-offering,  mingled  with 
oil,  for  one  bullock  ;  and  two  tenth- 
deals  of  Hour  for  a  meat-offering, 
mingled  with  oil,  for  one  ram  ; 

13  And  a  several  tenth-deal  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat- 
offering unto  one  lamb,  for  a 
burnt-offering  of  a  sweet  savour,  a 
Bacrifice  made  by  fire  unto  the  Loud. 

14  And  their  drink-offerings  shall 
be  halfahinof  wine  unto  a  bul- 
lock, and  the  third  part  of  a  hin 
unto  a  ram,  and  the  fourlli  part  of  a 
hin  unto  a  lamb  :  this  is  the  burnt-of- 
fering of  every  month  throughout 
the  months  of  the  year. 

15  And  lone  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a  sin-offering  unto  the  Lord  shall  be 
offered,  besides  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  drink-ofiering. 

16  "1  And  in  the  fourteenth  day  of 
the  first  month  is  the  passover  of 
the  Lord. 

17  n  And  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 
this  month  is  the  feast :  seven  days 
shall  unleavened  bread  be  eaten. 

18  In  the  o  first  day  shall  be  a 
holy  convocation  ;  ye  shall  do  no 
manner  of  servile  work  therein  : 

19  But  ye  shall  offer  a  sacrifice 
made  by  fire  for  a  burnt-oftering 
unto  the  Lord  ;  two  young  bul- 
locks, and  one  ram,  and  seven 
lambs  of  the  first  year :  p  they  shall 
be  unto  you  without  blemish  : 

20  And  their  meat-offering  shall 
beof&ouT  mingled  with  oil :  three 
tenth-deals  shall  ye  offer  for  a 
bullock,  and  two  tenth-deals  for  a 
ram  ; 

21  A  several  tenth-deal  shalt 
thou  offer  for  every  lamb,  through- 
out the  seven  lambs : 

22.  And  q  one  goat/or  a  sin-offer- 
ing, to  make  an  atonement  for  you. 

23  Ye  shall  offer  these  besides  the 
burnt-offering  in  the  morning, 
which  is  for  a  continual  burnt-of- 
fering. 

24  After  this  manner  ye  shall 
offer  daily  throughout  the  seven 
days,  the  meatof  the  sacrifice  made 
by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord  -.'it  shall  be  offered  besides  the 
continual  burnt-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

25  And  r  on  the  seventh  day  ye 
shall  have  a  holy  convocation  ;  ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work. 

26  IT  Also  s  in  the  day  of  the  first- 
fruits,  when  ye  bring  a  new  meat- 
offering unto  "the  Lord,  after  your 
weeks  be  out^  ye  shall  have  a  holy 
convocation  ;  ye  shall  do  no  servile 
Avork : 

27  But  ye  shall  offer  the  burnt- 
offering  for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord  ;  t  two  3'oung  bullocks,  one 
ram,  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year  ; 

28  And  their  meat-offering  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  three  tenth- 
deals  unto  one  bullock,  two  tenth- 
deals  unto  one  ram, 

29  A  several  tei  th-deal  unto  one 
lamb,  throughout  the  seven  lambs  ; 

30  Jitid  one  kid  of  the  goats,  to 
make  an  atonement  for  you. 


NUMBERS. 

Befoi-e 

CHRIST 

1452. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 

k  ch.  15.  4— 
12. 

uver.  19. 

a  Lev.  23.24. 

1  ver.  22. 
ch.  16.  24. 

m  Ex.  12.  6, 
18.  Lev.  23. 
6.  ch.  9.  3. 
Deut.  16.  1. 
Ezek.  45.  21. 
n  Lev.  23.  6. 

oEx.  12.  16. 
Lev.  23.  7. 

b  ch.  £8.  11. 

c  ch.  28.  3. 

p  ver.  31. 
Lev.  22.  20. 
ch.  29.  8. 
Deut.  15.21. 

del-..   15.  11, 
12. 

^  Lev.  16.29. 
&  23.  27. 

fPs.  35.  13. 
Is.  58.  5. 

q  ver.  15. 

:;  ch.  23.  19. 

rEx.  12.  16 
&.  13.  6. 
Lev.  23.  8. 
s  Ex.  23.  16. 
&  34.  22. 
Lev.  23.  10, 
15.  Deut.  16. 
10.  Acts  2.1. 

h  Lev.  15.  3, 

5. 

i  Lev.  23. 33. 
Deiu.  16.  13. 
Ezek.  45. 25. 

k  Ezra  3.  4. 

t  See  Lev. 
23.  18,  19. 

and  on  the  other  feasts. 
31  Ye  shall  oflfer  them  besides  the 
continual  burnt-oflTering  and  his 
meat-offering  ("  they  shall  be  unto 
you  without  blemish)  and  their 
drink-oflferings. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1   Tlie  offering  at   the  feast  of  trumpets, 

7  at  the  day  of  ajiicling  their  souls,  13 

and  on  the  eight   days  of  the  feast  of 

tabernacles. 

A  ND  in   the    seventh  month,  on 

■^  the   first  day  of  the  month,  ye 

shall  have  a  holy  convocation  ;  ye 

shall  do  no  servile  work :  a  it  is  a 

day  of  blowing  the  trumpets  unto 

you. 

2  And  ye  shall  oflfer  a  burnt-of- 
fering for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord  ;  one  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
and  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year 
without  blemish : 

3  And  their  meat-offering  shall 
be  of  flour  mingled  with  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  for  a  bullock,  and  two 
tenth-deals  for  a  ram, 

4  And  one  tenth-deal  for  one 
lamb,  Uiroughout  the  seven  lambs  : 

5  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering,  to  make  an  atonement 
for  you : 

6  Besides  b  the  burnt-offering  of 
the  month,  and  his  meat-offering, 
and  cthe  daily  burnt-offering,  and 
his  meat-offering,  and  their  drink- 
offerings,  d  according  unto  their 
manner,  for  a  sweet  savour,  a  sa- 
crifice made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

7  IT  And  e  ye  shall  have  on  the 
tenth  day  of  this  seventh  month  a 
holy  convocation:  and  ye  shall  f  af- 
flict your  souls  :  ye  shall  not  do  any 
work  therein  : 

8  But  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-of- 
fering unto  the  Lord /or  a  sweet 
savour;  one  young  bullock,  one 
ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  the  first 
year ;  s  they  shall  be  unto  you  with- 
out blemish: 

9  And  their  meat  cffering  shall 
be  o/ flour  mingled  witn  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  to  a  bullock,  aiid  two 
tenth-deals  to  one  ram, 

10  A  several  tenth-deal  for  one 
lamb,  throughout  the  seven  lambs  : 

H  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  ;  besides  ^  the  sin-offering  of 
atonement,  and  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  meat-offering  of 
it,  and  their  drink-offerings. 

12  :T  And  i  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  seventh  month  yc  shall  have  a 
holy  convocation  ;  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work,  and  j"e  shall  keep  a 
feast  unto  the  Lord  seven  days : 

13  And  k  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt- 
offering,  a  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of 
a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  ; 
thirteen  young  bullocks,  two  rams, 
and  fourteen  lambs  of  the  first  year ; 
they  shall  be  without  blemish : 

14  And  their  meat-offering  shall 
be  of  Hour  mingled  with  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  unto  every  bullock  of 
the  thirteen  bullocks,  two  tenth- 
deals  to  each  ram  of  the  two  rams, 

15  And  a  several  tenth-deal  to 
each  lamb  of  the  fourteen  lambs  : 

16  And  one  kid  o*"  the  goats  for 

148 


Offering  on  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 
a  sin-ofFering  ;    besides   the   conti- 
nual burnt-ortering,  his  meat-offer- 
ing, and  his  drink-offering. 

17  ir  And  on  the  second  day  ye 
shall  offer  twelve  young  bullocks, 
two  rams,  fourteen  lambs  of  the 
first  year  without  spot : 

18"  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-oiierings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  1  after  the  manner : 

19  And  one  kid  of  tiie  goats  for 
a  sin-offering  ;  besides  the  continual 
burnt-offering,  and  the  meat-offer 
ing  thereof,  and  their  drink-offer 
ings. 

20  TT  And  on  the  third  day  eleven 
bullocks,  tv^o  rams,  fourteen  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  : 

21  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul 
locks,  for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  m  after  the  manner  : 

22  And  one  goat/o?-  a  sin-offer- 
ing ;  besides  tiie  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  meat-ofiering,  and 
his  drink-offering. 

23  IT  And  on  the  fourth  day  ten 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  ble- 
mish : 

24  Their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for 
the  rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall 
be  according  to  their  number,  after 
the  manner : 

25  And  one  kid  of  the  goats /ur 
a  sin-oft'ering  ;  besides  the  continual 
burnt-offering,  his  meat-offering, 
and  his  drink-offering. 

26  IT  And  on  the  fifth  day  nine 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  spot : 

27  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  tho  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  after  the  manner  : 

28  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offer- 
inj| ;  besides  the  continual  burnt- 
ofiering,  and  his  meat-olfering,  and 
his  drink-offering. 

29  IT  And  on  the  sixth  day  eight 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  ble- 
mish : 

30  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  re.ms,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  after  the  manner : 

31  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing ;  besides  the  continual  burnt- 
oifering,  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drhik-oflcring. 

32  IT  And  on  tlie  seventh  daj^  se- 
ven bullocks,  two  rams,  and  four- 
teen lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
blemish : 

33  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  after  the  manner : 

34  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing ;   besides  the  continual  burnt- 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


CHRIST 
1452. 


1  ver.  3,  4,  9. 
10.  ch.15.  12. 
&  28.  7,  14. 


llOr,  o/cr. 
0  Lev.  23.  2. 
ICIir.  23.31. 
2  Chr.  31.  3. 
Ezra  3.  5. 
Neh.  10.  33. 
Is.  1.  14. 
pLev.  7.11, 
IS.  &22.  21, 
23. 


ach.  1.4,: 
&.7.  2. 


b  Lev.  27.  2. 
Deut.  23.  21. 
Judg-.  11.30, 
35.  Eccles. 
5.4. 

Lev.  5.  4. 
Matt.  14.  9. 
Acts  23.  14. 
f  Heb.  pro- 
fane. Ps.55. 
20. 

a  Job  22.  27. 
Ps.  22.  25. 
&  60.  14. 
&  66.  13,  14. 
&  116.  14, 
18.  Nali.  1. 
15. 


t  Heb.  Iter 
owi  were 
pon  her. 
's.  56.  12. 


Vows  are  not  to  be  broken 
offering,  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

35  IT  On  the  eighth  day  ye  shall 
have  a  n  solemn  assembly :  ye  shall 
do  no  servile  \vork  therein  : 

36  But  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-of- 
fering, a  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of 
a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord: 
one  bullock,  one  ram,  seven  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  : 

37  Their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullock,  for 
the  ram,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall 
be  according  to  their  number,  after 
the  manner : 

38  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offer- 
in| ;  besides  tlie  continual  burnt- 
ofiering,  and  his  meat-offering,  and 
his  drink-offering. 

39  These  things  ye  shall  I|  do 
unto  the  Lord  in  your  o  set  feasts, 
besides  your  p  vows,  and  your  free 
will-offeri.'gs,  for  your  burnt-oflTer 
ings,  and  for  your  meat-offerings, 
and  for  your  drink-offerings,  and  for 
your  peace-offerings. 

40  And  B'loses  told  the  children 
of  Israel  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  T''oiBS  are  not  to  he  brokert.  3  The  ex- 
ception of  a  maid^s  vow.  6  Of  a  wife's. 
9  Of  a  widoiB''t!,  or  her  that  is  divorced. 
\  ND  Moses  spake  unto  *  the 
-^^  heads  of  the  tribes  concerning 
the  children  of  Is.ael,  saying.  This 
is  the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath 
commanded. 

2  b  If  a  man  vow  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  or  c  swear  an  oath  to  bind 
his  soul  with  a  bond  ;  he  shall  not 
t  break  his  word,  he  shall  i^  do  ac 
cording  to  all  that  proceedeth  out 
of  his  mouth. 

3  If  a  woman  also  vow  a  vow  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  bind  herself  by 
a  bond,  being  in  her  father's  house 
in  her  youth ; 

4  And  her  father  hear  her  vow, 
and  her  bond  wherewith  she  hath 
bound  her  soul,  and  her  father  shall 
hold  his  peace  at  her ;  then  all  her 
vows  shall  stand,  and  every  bond 
wherewith  she  hath  bound  her  soul 
shall  stand. 

5  But  if  her  fatlier  disallow  her 
in  the  day  that  he  heareth,  not  any 
of  her  vows  or  of  her  bonds  where- 
with she  hath  bound  her  soul  shall 
stand  ;  and  the  Lord  shall  forgive 
her,  because  her  father  disallowed 
her. 

6  And  if  she  had  at  all  a  husband 
when  tshe  vowed,  or  uttered  aught 
out  of  her  lips,  wherewith  she  bound 
her  soul : 

7  And  her  husband  heard  it,  and 
held  his  peace  at  her  in  the  day  that 
he  heard  it :  then  her  vows  shall 
stand,  and  her  bonds  wherewith  she 
bound  her  soul  shall  stand. 

8  But  ifher  husbands  disallowed 
her  on  the  day  that  he  heard  it, 
then  ho  shall  make  her  vow  which 
she  vowed,  and  that  which  she  ut- 
tered with  her  lips,  wherewith  she 
bound  her  soul,  of  none  effect;  and 
the  Lord  shall  forgive  her. 

149 


The  Midianitcs  spoiled. 

9  But  every  vow  of  a  widow,  and 
of  her  that  is  divorced,  wherewith 
they  have  bound  their  souls,  shall 
stand  against  her. 

10  And  if  she  vowed  in  her  hus 
band's  house,  or  bound  her  soul  by 
a  bond  with  an  oath  ; 

11  And  her  husband  heard  it,  and 
held  his  peace  at  her,  and  disallow- 
ed her  not :  then  all  her  vows  shall 
stand,  and  every  bond  wherewith 
she  bound  her  soul  shall  stand. 

12  But  if  her  husband  hath  utter- 
ly made  them  void  on  the  day  he 
heard  them ;  then  whatsoever  pro- 
ceeded out  of  her  lips  concerning 
her  vows,  or  concerning  the  bond  of 
her  soul,  shall  not  stand  :  her  hus- 
band hath  made  them  void ;  and 
the  Lord  shall  forgive  her. 

13  Every  vow,  and  every  binding 
oath  to  afflict  the  soul,  her  husband 
may  establish  it,  or  her  husband  may 
make  it  void. 

14  But  if  her  husband  altogether 
hold  his  peace  at  her  from  day  to 
day  ;  then  he  establisheth  all  her 
vows,  or  all  her  bonds,  which  are 
upon  her :  he  confirmeth  them,  be- 
cause he  held  his  peace  at  her  in 
the  day  that  he  heard  them. 

15  But  if  he  shall  any  ways  make 
them  void  after  that  he  hath  heard 
them ;  then  he  shall  bear  her  ini- 
quity. 

16  These  are  the  statutes  which 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses  be- 
tween a  man  and  his  wife,  between 
the  father  and  his  daughter,  being 
yet  in  her  youth  in  her  father's 
liouse. 

CHAPTER  XXXL 

1  The  Midianites  are  spoiled,  and  Ba' 
laam  slain.  13  Moses  is  wroth  zcith 
the  officers, for  saving  the  women  alive. 
19  Hoia  the  soldiers,  toith  their  cap- 
tives and  spoil,  are  to  be  purified.  25 
The  proportion  jchercbtj  the  prey  is  to 
be  divided.  48  The  voluntary  oblation 
unto  the  treasury  of  the  Lord. 
A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 

-'*-  saying, 

2  a  Avenge  the  children  of  Israel 
of  the  Midianites  :  afterward  shalt 
thou  ^  be  gathered  unto  thy  peo- 
ple. 

3  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  Arm  some  of  yourselves 
unto  the  war,  and  let  them  go  a- 
gainst  the  Midianites,  and  avenge 
the  Lord  of  Midian. 

4  t  Of  every  tribe  a  thousand, 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
shall  ye  send  to  the  war. 

5  So  there  were  delivered  out  of 
the  thousands  of  Israel,  a  thousand 
oi every  tribe,  twelve  thousand  arm- 
ed for  war. 

6  And  Moses  sent  them  to  the 
war,  a  thousand  of  every  tribe,  them 
and  Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar 
the  priest,  to  the  war,  with  the  holy 
instruments,  and  c  the  trumpets  to 
blow  in  his  hand. 

7  And  they  warred  against  the 
Midianites,  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses  ;  and  d  they  slew  all  the 
e  males. 

8  And  they  slew  the  kings  of  Mi- 


N  UMBERS. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1452.  1452. 


ich.  25.  17. 
)  ch.  27.  13. 


t  Heb.  A 
thousand  of 
a  tribe,  a 
thousand  of 
a  tribe. 


cch.  10.  9. 
d  Deut.  20. 
13.  Judj.21. 
11.   1  Sam. 
27.9.  1  Kings 
11.  15,  16. 
e  See  Judg. 
6.  1,  S,  33. 


13. 


f Josh. 

21. 

g-  Josh.  13. 

1:2. 


t  Heb.  host 
of  war, 

i  See  Deut. 
20.  13. 
ISam.  15.3, 
k  ch.  25.  2. 

1  ch.  24.  14. 

2  Pet.  2.  15. 
Rev.  2.  14. 
m  ch.  25.  9. 


n  Judo 
U.      '^ 


tHeb. 
a  male. 


och.  5.  2. 
ch.  19.  i 


t  Heb.  in- 
strument, 

vessel,  of 
skins. 


ch.  19.  9, 
17. 

Lev. :  1.25. 


Moses  is  wroth  with  the  officers. 
dian,  besides  the  rest  of  them  that 
were  slain  ;  namely,  fEvi,  and  Re- 
kem,  and  Zur,  and  Hur,  and  Reba, 
five  kings  of  Midian :  s  Balaam 
also  the  son  of  Beor  they  slew  with 
the  sword. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  took 
all  the  women  of  Midian  captives, 
and  their  little  ones,  and  took  the 
spoil  of  all  their  cattle,  and  all  their 
flocks,  and  all  their  goods. 

10  And  they  burnt  all  their  cities 
wherein  they  dwelt,  and  all  their 
goodly  castles,  with  fire. 

11  And  h  they  look  all  the  spoil, 
and  all  the  prey,  both  of  men  and 
of  beasts. 

12  And  they  brought  the  cap- 
tives, and  the  prey,  and  the  spoil 
unto  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest, 
and  unto  the  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  unto  the  camp  at 
the  plains  of  Moab,  which  are  by 
Jordan  near  Jericho. 

13  IT  And  Moses,  and  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  all  the  princes  of  the 
congregation,  went  forth  to  meet 
them  without  the  camp. 

14  And  Moses  was  wroth  with  the 
officers  of  the  host,  with  the  cap- 
tains over  thousands,  and  captains 
over  hundreds,  which  came  from 
the  t  battle. 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  saved  •  all  the  women 
alive  1 

16  Behold,  k  these  caused  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  through  the  1  coun- 
sel of  Balaam,  to  commit  trespass 
against  the  Lord  in  the  matter 
of  Peor,  and  "^  there  was  a  plague 
among  the  congregation  of  the 
Lord. 

17  Now  therefore  nkill  every 
male  among  the  little  ones,  and  kill 
every  woman  that  hath  known  man 
by  lyin^  with  f  him. 

18  But  all  the  women-children, 
that  have  not  known  a  man  by 
lying  with  him,  keep  alive  for 
yourselves. 

19  And  o  do  ye  abide  without  the 
camp  seven  days  :  whosoever  hath 
killed  any  person,  and  P  whosoever 
hath  touched  any  slain,  purify  both 
yourselves  and  your  captives  on 
the  third  day,  and  on  the  seventh 
day. 

20  And  purify  all  your  raiment, 
and  all  f  that  is  made  of  skins,  and 
all  work  of  goats'  hair,  and  all 
things  made  of  wood. 

21  IT  And  Eleazar  the  priest  said 
unto  the  men  of  war  which  went 
to  the  battle,  This  is  the  ordinance 
of  the  law  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses ; 

22  Only  the  gold,  and  the  silver, 
the  brass,  the  iron,  the  tin,  and  the 
lead, 

23  Every  thing  that  may  abide 
the  fire,  ye  shall  make  it  go  through 
the  fire,  and  it  shall  be  clean :  ne- 
vertheless it  shall  be  purified  q  with 
the  water  of  separation:  and  all 
that  abideth  not  the  fire  ye  shall 
make  go  through  the  water. 

24  r  And    ye    shall    wash    your 

150 


The  proportions  whereby 
clothes  on    the  seventh  day,   and 
ye  shall  be  clean,  and  afterward  ye 
shall  come  into  the  camp. 

25  If  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

26  Take  the  sum  of  the  prey 
t  that  was  taken,  both  of  man  and 
of  beast,  thou,  and  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  the  chief  fathers  of  the 
congregation : 

27  And  s  divide  the  prey  into  two 
parts  ;  between  them  that  took  the 
war  upon  them,  who  went  out  to 
battle,  and  between  all  the  congre- 
gation : 

28  And  levy  a  tribute  unto  the 
Lord  of  the  men  of  war  which 
went  out  to  battle :  *  one  soul  of 
five  hundred,  both  of  the  persons, 
and  of  the  beeves,  and  of  the  asses. 
and  of  the  sheep  : 

29  Take  it  of  their  half,  and  give 
it  unto  Eleazar  the  priest,  for  a 
heave-offering  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  of  the  children  of  Israel's 
half,  thou  shalt  take  "one  portion 
of  fifty,  of  the  persons,  of  the 
beeves,  of  the  asses,  and  of  the 
|{  flocks,  of  all  manner  of  beasts 
and  give  them  unto  the  Levites, 
^  which  keep  the  charge  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  Lord. 

31  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  did  as  the  Lord  command 
ed  Moses. 

32  And  the  booty,  being  the  rest 
of  the  prey  which  the  men  of  war 
had  caught,  was  six  hundred  thou 
eand  and  seventy  thousand  and  five 
tihoas.and  sheep, 

33  And  threescore  and  twelve 
thousand  beeves, 

34  And  threescore  and  one  thou 
sand  asses, 

35  And  thirty  and  two  thousand 
persons  in  all,  of  women  that  had 
not  known  man  by  lying  with  him. 

36  And  the  half  which  was  the 
portion  of  them  that  went  out  to 
war,  was  in  number  three  hundred 
thousand  and  seven  and  thirty  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  sheep  : 

37  And  the  Lord's  tribute  of  the 
sheep  was  six  hundred  and  three- 
score and  fifteen. 

38  And  the  beeves  were  thirty 
and  six  thousand ;  of  which  the 
Lord's  tribute  was  threescore  and 
twelve. 

39  And  the  asses  were  thirty  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  ;  of  which 
the  Lord's  tribute  was  threescore 
and  one. 

40  And  the  persons  were  sixteen 
thousand,  of  which  the  Lord's  tri- 
bute was  thirty  and  two  persons. 

41  And  Moses  gave  the  tribute, 
•which  was  the  Lord's  heave-offer- 
ing, unto  Eleazar  the  priest,  7  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

42  And  of  the  children  of  Israel's 
half,  which  Moses  divided  from  the 
men  that  warred, 

43  (Now  the  hsAf  that  pertained 
unto  the  congregation  was  three 
hundred  thousand  and  thirty  thou- 
sand and  seven  thousand  and  five 
hundred  sheep, 


CHAPTER  XXXIL 

Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1452. 


iB.eb.oftht 
captivity. 


s Josh. 22.  8. 
1  Sam.  30.  4. 


t  See  ver.  30, 
47.  &,ch,  18, 
26. 


u  See  ver. 
42,-47. 


II  Or,  goats. 

xch.  3.  7,  i 
25,  31,  36. 
&  18.  3,  4. 


y  See  ch.  18 
?,  19. 


tHeb. 
found. 

a  Ex.  30.  12 
16. 


tHeb. 

heave-offer- 


b  Deut.  20. 
14. 


ach.  21.  32. 
Josh.  13.  25. 
2  Sam.  24.  5. 


b  ver.  36, 

Beth-nim- 

rah. 

c  ver.  38, 

Shibmah. 

d  ver.  38, 

Baal-meon. 

ech.  21.24, 

34. 


the  prey  is  to  be  divided. 

44  And  thirty  and  six  thousand 
beeves, 

45  And  thirty  thousand  asses  and 
five  hundred, 

46  And    sixteen    thousand    per- 


ven   z  of  the  children  of  Is- 


sons ;) 

47  E 

rael's  half,  Moses  took  one  portion 
of  fifty,  both  of  man  and  of  beast, 
and  gave  them  unto  the  Levites, 
which  kept  the  charge  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Lord  ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

48  TT  And  the  oflicers  which  were 
over  thousands  of  the  host,  the  cap- 
tains of  thousands,  and  captains  of 
hundreds,  came  near  unto  Moses  : 

49  And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
Thy  servants  have  taken  the  sum 
of  the  men  of  war  which  arc  under 
our  t  charge,  and  there  lacketh  not 
one  man  of  us. 

50  We  have  therefore  brought  an 
oblation  for  the  Lord,  what  every 
man  hath  t  gotten,  of  jewels  of 
gold,  chains,  and  bracelets,  rings, 
ear-rings,  and  tablets,  a  to  make  an 
atonement  for  our  souls  before  the 
Lord. 

51  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  took  the  gold  of  them,  even 
all  wrought  jewels. 

52  And  all  the  gold  of  the  t  offer- 
ino;  that  they  offered  up  to  the  Loud, 
ot  the  captains  of  thousands,  and  of 
the  captains  of  hundreds,  was  six- 
teen thousand  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  shekels. 

53  {For  lithe  men  of  war  had  ta- 
ken spoil,  every  man  for  himself.) 

54  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  took  the  gold  of  the  captains 
of  thousands,  and  of  hundreds,  and 
brought  it  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  c  for  a  memorial 
for  the  children  of  Israel  before  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

I  The  Reubenites  and  Gadiles  sue  for 

their  inheritattce  on  that  side  Jordan. 


see  aesigneth  them  the  land.    39  They 

conguer  it, 
TV'OWtiie  children  of  Reuben  and 
-'■^  the  children  of  Gad  had  a 
very  great  multitude  of  cattle :  and 
when  they  saw  the  land  of  a  Jaa- 
zer,  and  the  land  of  Gilead,  that 
behold,  the  place  was  a  place  for 
cattle  ; 

2  The  children  of  Gad  and  the 
children  of  Reuben  came  and  spake 
unto  Moses,  and  to  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  unto  the  princes  of  the 
congregation,  saying. 

3  Ataroth,  and  Dibon,  and  Jaa- 
zer,  and  bNimrah,  and  Heshbon, 
and  Elealeh,  and  cShebam,  and 
Nebo,  and  J  Beon, 

4  Even  the  country  e  which  the 
Lord  smote  before  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel,  is  a  land  for  cattle, 
and  tliy  servants  have  cattle : 

5  Wherefore,  said  they,  if  we 
have  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  let 
this  land  be  given  unto  thy  servants 
for  a  possession,  and  brmg  us  not 
over  Jordan. 

151 


The  Reuhenites  and  Gadites 

6  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
children  of  Gad  and  to  tlie  cliil- 
dreii  of  Reuben,  Shall  your  bre- 
thren go  to  war,  and  shall  ye  sit 
here? 

7  And  wherefore  t  discourage  ye 
the  heart  of  the  children  of  Israel 
from  going  over  into  the  land  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  them  1 

8  Thus  did  your  fathers,  f  when 
[  sent  them  from  Kadesh-barnea  S  to 
see  the  land. 

9  For  h  when  they  went  up  unfo 
the  valley  of  Eslicol,  and  saw  the 
land, they  discouraged  the  heart  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
.should  not  go  into  the  land  which 
the  Lord  had  given  them. 

10  JAnd  the  Lord's  anger  was 
kindled  the  same  time,  and  he 
sware,  saying, 

11  Surely  none  of  the  men  that 
came  up  out  of  Egypt,  k  from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  upward,  shall  see 
the  land  which  I  sware  unto  Abra- 
ham, unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob  ; 
because  1  they  have  not  f  wholly  fol- 
lowed me  : 

12  Save  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephun- 
neh  the  Kenezite,  and  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun  :  m  for  they  have  whol- 
ly followed  tlie  Lord. 

13  And  the  Lord's  anger  was 
kindled  against  Israel,  and  he  made 
them  n-vvander  in  the  wilderness 
forty  years,  until  o  all  the  genera- 
tion that  had  done  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  was  consumed. 

14  And  behold,  ye  are  risen  up 
in  your  fathers'  stead,  an  increase 
of  sinful  men,  to  augment  yet  the 
P  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  toward 
Israel. 

13  For  if  ye  q  turn  away  from  af- 
ter him,  he  will  yet  again  leave  them 
in  the  wilderness  ;  and  ye  shall  de- 
stroy all  this  people. 

16  IT  And  they  came  near  unto 
him,  and  said,  We  will  build  sheep- 
folds  here  for  our  cattle,  and  cities 
for  our  little  ones : 

17  But  r  we  ourselves  will  go  rea- 
dy armed  before  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, until  we  have  brought  them 
unto  their  place :  and  our  little 
ones  shall  dwell  in  the  fenced  ci- 
ties, because  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land. 

18  s  We  will  not  return  unto  our 
houses,  until  the  children  of  Israel 
have  inherited  every  man  his  inhe- 
ritance. 

19  For  we  will  not  inherit  with 
them  on  yonder  side  Jordan,  or  for- 
ward; t  because  our  inheritance  is 
fallen  to  us  on  this  side  Jordan  east- 
ward. 

20  TTAnd  "  Moses  said  unto  them, 
If  ye  will  do  this  thing,  if  ye  will  go 
armed  before  the  Lord  to  war, 

21  And  will  go  all  of  you  arm- 
ed over  Jordan  before  the  Lord, 
until  he  hath  driven  out  his  enemies 
from  before  him,        m 

22  And  X  the  land  be  subdue'l  be- 
fore the  Lord  :  then  afterward  }'  ye 
shall  return,  and  be  guiltless  before 
the  Lord,  and  before  Israel:  and 


NUMBERS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1452. 

145-2. 

7.  Deut.  3.  12, 

15,  16,  18. 

t  Ueh.breal: 

Jodi.  1.  15. 
&.  13.  8,  32. 

&  22.  4,  y. 

a  Gen.  4.  7. 

&  44.  16. 

fch.  13.  3, 

Is.  5.3.  12. 

26. 

b  ver.  16,  34, 

g  Dent.  1.22. 

&c. 

h  ch.  13.  24, 

31.  Deut.   1. 

24,  28. 

cJosh.  1.  14. 

ich.  14.  11, 

d  Josh.  4.  12. 

21.  Deut.  1. 

34. 

kch.  14.28, 

eJosh.  I.  13. 

29.  Deut.  1. 

35. 

Ich.  14.24, 

30. 

t  Hsh.fid- 

JMcd  vfter 

me. 

mch.  14.  94. 

Deut.  1.  36. 

Josh.  14.8,9. 

n  ch.  14.  33, 

34,  35. 

och.  26.  64, 

65. 

p  Deut.  1.34. 

q  Dent.  30. 

17.  Josh,  22. 

16,  18. 

2  Clir.  7.  19. 

&  15.  2. 

fDeut.  3.  12, 

— 17.&29.8. 

Josli.  19.  6. 

r  Josh.  4.  19, 

&  13.  8.  &. 

13. 

22.  4. 

?ch.21.24, 

33,  35. 

h  ch.  S3.  45, 

sJosh.  £2.  4. 

46. 

I  Deut.  2.  36. 

1  ver.  3, 

Nimrah. 

m  ver.  24. 

t  ver.  33. 

nch.  21.27. 

Josh.  12.  1. 

ols.  46.  1. 

&  13.  8. 

pch.  22.  41. 

q  See  ver.  3. 

u  Deut.  3.18. 

Ex.23.  13. 

Josh.  1.  14. 

Jo.h.  23.  7. 

&  4.  12,  13. 

t  Heb.  they 

railed  by 

names  the 

names  of  the 

cities. 

rGeu.  50.23. 

xDeut.  3.90. 

s  Deut.  3.  12, 

Josh.  11.23. 

13,  15.  Josh. 

&  18.  1. 

13.  31.&17. 

y  Josh.  22.  4. 

1. 

stie  for  their  inheritance. 
zthis  land  shall  be  your  possession 
before  the  Lord. 

23  But  if  ye  will  not  do  so,  br- 
hold,  ye  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord:  and  be  sure  a  your  shi  will 
liiid  you  out. 

24  b  Build  you  cities  for  your  lit- 
tle ones,  and  folds  for  vour  sheep  ; 
and  do  that  which  hath  proceeded 
out  of  your  mouth. 

25  And  the  children  of  Gad  and 
the  children  of  Reuben  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying.  Thy  servants  will  do 
as  my  lord  commandeth. 

2o  c  Our  little  ones,  our  wives 
our  flocks,  and  all  our  cattle 
shall  be  there  in  the  cities  of  Gi 
lead  : 

27  d  But  thy  servants  will  pass 
over,  every  man  armed  for  war, 
before  the  Lord  to  battle,  as  my 
lord  saith. 

28  So  e  concerning  them  Moses 
commanded  Eleazar  the  piiest,  and 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and  the 
cliief  fathers  of  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  them.  If 
the  children  of  Gad  and  the  children 
of  Reuben  will  pass  with  you  over 
Jordan,  every  man  armed  to  battle, 
before  the  Lord,  and  the  land  shall 
be  subdued  before  you ;  then  ye 
shall  give  them  the  land  of  Gilead 
for  a  possession : 

30  But  if  they  will  not  pass  over 
with  you  armed,  they  shall  have 
possessions  among  you  in  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

31  And  the  cliildren  of  Gad  and 
the  children  of  Reuben  answered, 
saying,  As  the  Lord  hath  said  unto 
thy  servants,  so  vv'ill  we  do. 

32  We  will  pass  over  armed  be- 
fore tlie  Lord  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, tjiat  the  possession  of  our  in- 
heritance on  tills  side  Jordan  may  jo 
ours. 

33  And  f  Moses  gaA'C  unto  them, 
even  to  the  children  of  Gad,  and  to 
the  children  of  Reuben,  and  unto 
half  the  tribe  of  INIanasseh,  the  son 
of  Joseph,  gthe  iiingdom  of  Sihon 
king  of  the  Amorites,  and  the  king- 
dom of  Og  king  of  Bashan,  the 
land,  with  the  cities  thereof  in  the 
coasts,  even  the  cities  of  the  coun- 
try round  about. 

"34  ir  And  the  children  of  Gad 
built  hDibon,  and  Ataroth,  and 
i  Aroor, 

35  And  Atroth,  Shophan,  and 
Jaazer,   and    Jogbehah, 

36  And  1  Beth-nimrah,  and  Beth- 
haran,  m  fenced  cities :  and  folds  for 
sheep. 

37  And  the  children  of  Reuben 
"built  Heshbon,  and  Elealeh,  and 
Kirjathaim, 

38  And  o  Nebo,  and  P  Baal-meon, 
(q  their  names  being  changed,)  and 
Shibmah  :  and  t  gave  other  names 
unto  the  cities  which  thev  budded. 

30  And  the  children  of  r  Machir 
the  son  of  Manasseh  went  to  Gi- 
lead, and  took  it,  and  dispossessed 
the  Amorite  which  was  in  it. 

40  And  Moses  »  gave  Gilead  un- 
152 


TiDO  and  forty  journeys 

to  Machir  the  son  of  Manasseh ;  and 

he  dwelt  therein. 

41  And  tJair  the  son  of  Manasseh 
went  and  took  the  small  towns 
thereof,  and  called  them  u  Havoth- 
jair. 

42  And  Nohah  went  and  took 
Kenath,  and  the  villages  thereof, 
and  called  it  Nobah,  after  his  own 
name. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  Two  and  forty  journeys  of  the  I srael- 
iies.  60  The  Canaanites  arc  to  be  de- 
stroyed. 
n'^lIESE  are  the  journeys  of  the 
-*-  children  of  Israel,  which  went 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with 
their  armies  under  the  hand  of  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron. 

2  And  Moses  wrote  their  goings 
out  according  to  their  journeys  by 
the  commandment  of  the  LorvD: 
and  these  arc  their  journeys  accord- 
ing to  their  goings  out. 

3  And  they  a  departed  from  Ra- 
meses  in  b  the  first  month,  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  first  month;  on 
the  morrow  after  the  passover  the 
cliildren  of  Israel  went  out  c  witli 
a  high  hand  in  the  sight  of  all  the 
Egyptians. 

4  For  the  Egyptians  buried  all 
their  first-born,  d  which  the  Lord 
had  smitten  among  them :  e  upon 
their  gods  also  the  Lord  executed 
judgments. 

5  f  And  the  children  of  Israel  re- 
moved from  Rameses,  and  pitched 
in  Succoth. 

fi  And  they  departed  from  8'  Suc- 
coth, and  pitched  in  Etham,  which 
is  in  the  edge  of  the  wilderness. 

7  And  hthey  removed  from 
Etham,  and  turned  again  unto  Pi- 
haliiroth,  which  is  before  Baal-ze- 
phon :  and  they  pitched  before 
Migdol. 

8  And  they  departed  from  before 
ri-hahjroth,  and  'passed  through 
the  midst  of^tiie  sea  into  the  wilder- 
ness, and  vveut  three  days'  journey 
in  the  wilderness  of  Etham,  and 
pitched  in  Marali. 

9  And  they  removed  from  Ma- 
rah,  and  kcame  unto  Elim  :  and  in 
Elim  were  twelve  fountains  of  wa- 
ter, and  threescore  and  ten  palm- 
trcei ;  and  they  pitclied  there. 

10  And  they  removed  from  Elim, 
and  encamped  by  the  Red  sea. 

11  And  they  removed  from  the 
Rod  sea,  and  encamped  in  the 
1  '.vildcrneas  of  Sin. 

12  And  they  took  their  journey 
cut  of  the  wilderness  of  Sin,  and 
I'licamped  in  Dophkah. 

13  And  they  departed  from  Doph- 
kali,  and  encamped  in  Alush. 

14  And  they  removed  from  Alush, 
and  encamped  at  m  Rephidim, 
where  was  no  water  for  the  people 
to  drink. 

15  And  they  departed  from  Re- 
phidim, and  pitched  in  the  "  wilder- 
ness of  Sinai. 

16  And  they  removed  from  the 
desert  of  Sinai,  and  pitched  oat 
tl  Kibroth-hattaavah. 

G2 


CHAPTER  XXXni. 

Before       |         Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1452.  1452. 


tDeut.3, 
Josh.   13.  30. 
IChr.  2.21 
22,  23. 
u  Judg-.  10.4, 
1  Kkigs  4. 
13. 


a  Ex.  12.  37. 

1491. 
b  Ex.  12.  2. 
&  13.  4. 

c  Ex.  14.  8. 


d  Ex.  12.  29. 
e  Ex.  12.  12. 
&  18.  11.  Is. 
19.  1.  Rev. 

fEx*  12.37. 


i  Ex.  14.  22. 
&  15.  22,23. 


mEx.  17.  1 
&  19.  2. 

1490. 
11  Ex.  16.  I. 
&  19.  1,2. 
0  r.h.  11.  34. 
II  That  is, 
the  graves 
f  lust. 


s  See  Gen. 
36.27.  Deut. 
10.6.  IChr. 

42. 
tDeuf.  10.  7. 


u  Deut.  2.  8. 
King-a9.26. 
&  22.  48. 
1453. 
wch.  20.  1. 
&  27.  14. 
X  ch.  20.  22, 
23.  &21.  4. 
V  oh.  20.  25, 
"  *    Deut.  10. 
6.  &  32.  50. 


ch.21.  1, 


b  ch.  21.  10. 

ch.  21.  11. 

Or,  heaps 
of  Abarim. 
'  ch.  21.  II. 

e  ch.  32.  34. 


f  Jer.  48.  22. 
Ezelf.  6.  14. 


of  the  Israelites. 

17  And  they  departed  from  Ki- 
broth-hattaavah, and  p  encamped 
at  Hazeroth. 

18  And  they  departed  from  Haze- 
roth, and  pitched  in  q  Ritlimah. 

19  And  they  departed  from  Ritli- 
mah, and  pitched  at  Rimmon-pa- 
rez. 

20  And  they  departed  from  Rim- 
mon-parez,  and  pitched  in  Libnah. 

21  And  they  removed  from  Lib- 
nah,   and   pitched  at  Rissah, 

22  And  they  journeyed  from  Ris- 
sah, and  pitched  inKehelathah. 

23  And  they  went  from  Kehela- 
thah,  and  pitched  in  mount  Sha- 
pher. 

24  And  they  removed  from  mount 
Shapher,  and  encamped  in  Hara- 
dah. 

25  And  they  removed  from  Ha- 
radah,  and  pitched  in  Makheloth. 

26  And  they  removed  from  Mak- 
heloth, and  encamped  at  Tahath. 

27  And  they  departed  from  Ta- 
hath, and  pitched  atTarah. 

28  And  they  removed  from  Ta- 
rah,  and  pitched  in  Mithcah. 

21)  And  they  went  from  Mithcah, 
and  pitched  in  Hashmonah. 

30  And  they  departed  from  Hash- 
monah, and  r  encamped  at  Mose- 
roth. 

31  And  they  departed  from  Mo- 
seroth.  and  pitched  in  Bene-jaakan. 

32  And  tliey  removed  from  s  Be- 
ne-jaakan, and  t  encamped  at  Hor- 
hagidgad. 

33  And  they  went  from  Hor-ha- 
gidgad,  and  pitched  in  Jotbathah. 

34  And  they  removed  from  Jotba- 
thah, and  encamped  at  Ebronah. 

35  And  they  departed  from  Ebro- 
nah, u  and  encamped  at  Ezion-gaber. 

36  And  they  removed  from  Ezi- 
on-gaber, and  pitched  in  the  w  wil- 
derness of  Zin,  which  zsKadesli. 

37  And  they  removed  from  ^  Ka- 
desh,  and  pitched  in  mount  Hor,  in 
the  edge  of  the  land  of  Edom. 

38  Andy  Aaron  the  priest  went 
up  into  mount  Hor  at  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  and  died  there, 
in  the  fortieth  year  after  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  come  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  first  day  of 
the  fifth  month. 

39  And  Aaron  was  a  hundred 
and  twenty  and  three  years  old 
when  he  died  in  mount  Hor. 

40  And  z  king  Arad  the  Canaan- 
ite,  which  dwelt  in  the  south  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  heard  of  the  com- 
ing of  the  children  of  Israel. 

41  And  they  departed  from  mount 
a  Hor,  and  pitched  in  Zalmonah. 

42  And  they  departed  from  Zal- 
monah, and  pitched  in  Punon. 

43  And  they  departed  from  Pu- 
non, and  b  pitched  in  Oboth. 

44  And  cthey  departed  from 
Oboth,  and  pitched  in  ||  d  Ije-aba- 
rim,  in  the  border  of  Moab. 

45  And  they  departed  from  lim, 
and  pitched  e  in  Dibon-gad. 

46  And  they  removed  from  Di- 
bon-gad, and  encamped  in  Almon- 
fdiblathaim. 

153 


The  Canaanites  to  be  destroyed. 

47  And  they  removed  from  Al- 
mon-diblathaim,  &and  pitched  iii 
the  mountains  of  Abarim,  before 
Nebo. 

48  And  they  departed  from  the 
mountains  of  Abarim,  and  h  pitched 
in  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan 
near  Jericho. 

49  And  they  pitched  by  Jordan, 
from  Beth-jesimoth  even  unto  1|  >  A- 
bel-shittim  in  the  plains  of  Moab. 

50  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jor- 
dan near  Jericho,  saying, 

51  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  k  When 
ye  are  passed  over  Jordan  into  the 
land  of  Canaan; 

52  1  Then  ye  shall  drive  out  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  be- 
fore you,  and  destroy  all  their  pic- 
tures, and  destroy  all  their  molten 
images,  and  quite  pluck  down  all 
their  high  places : 

53  And  ye  shall  dispossess  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land,  and  dwell 
therein :  for  I  have  given  you  the 
land  to  possess  it. 

54  And  m  ye  shall  divide  the  land 
by  lot  for  an  inheritance  among 
your  families  :  and  to  the  more  ye 
shall  tgive  the  more  inheritance, 
and  to  the  fewer  ye  shall  t  give  the 
less  inheritance :  every  man's  iii- 
heritance  shall  be  in  the  place 
where  his  lot  falleth  ;  according  to 
the  tribes  of  your  fathers  ye  shall 
inherit. 

55  But  if  ye  will  not  drive  out  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before 
you  ;  then  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  those  which  ye  let  remain  of 
them  shall  be  n  pricks  in  your  eyes, 
and  thorns  in  your  sides,  and  shall 
vex  you  in  the  land  wherein  ve 
dwell. 

56  Moreover,  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  I  shall  do  unto  you,  as  I 
thought  to  do  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  The  borders  of  the  land.  16  The  names 

of  the  men  which  shall  divide  the  land. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 

-'*  ses,  saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  When  ye 
come  into  a  the  land  of  Canaan  ; 
(this  is  the  land  that  shall  fall  unto 
you  for  an  inheritance,  even  the 
land  of  Canaan  with  the  coasts 
thereof:) 

3  Then  b  your  south  quarter  shall 
be  from  the  wilderness  of  Zin  along 
by  the  coast  of  Edom,  and  your 
south  border  shall  be  the  outmost 
coast  of  c  the  salt  sea  eastward  : 

4  And  your  border  shall  turn 
from  the  south  J  to  the  ascent  of 
Akrabbim,  and  pass  on  to  Zin :  and 
the  going  forth  thereof  shall  be 
from  the  south  e  to  Kadesh-barnea, 
and  shall  go  on  to  f  Hazar-addar, 
and  pass  on  to  Azmon : 

5  And  the  border  shall  fetch  a 
compass  from  Azmon  &unto  the 
river  of  Egypt,  and  the  goings  out 
of  it  shall  be  at  the  sea. 

6  And  05  for  the  western  border, 


NUMBERS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


1  Or,  the 
plains  of 
Shittim. 
i  ch.  25.  I. 
Josh.  2.  1. 


k  Deut.  7.  1, 
2.  &.  9.  1. 
Josh.  3.  17. 
1  Ex.  23.  24, 
33.  &,  34.  13, 
Deut.  7.  2,  5 
&  12.  3. 
Josh.  11.  12, 
Jud2-.2.  2. 


m  cli.  £6.  53, 
54,  55. 

t  Heb.  mul- 
tiply his  in- 
herilance. 
t  Heb.  dimi- 
nish his  in- 
heritance. 


n  Josh.  23. 
13.  Judg-.  2. 
3.  Ps.  106. 
34, 36.     See 
Ex.  23.  33. 
Ezek.  28.  24. 


a  Gen.  17.8. 
Deut.  1.  7. 
Ps.  78.  55. 
&  106.  11. 
Ezek.  47.  14. 

bJosh.  15.1, 
See  Ezek. 
47.  13,  &c. 


c  Gen.  14.  3. 
Josh.  15.  2. 
dJosh.  15.  3, 


e  ch.  13.  26. 
&  32.  8. 
f  See  Josh. 
15.  3,  4. 
ff  Gen.  15. 18 
Josh.  15.  4, 
47.  1  Kings 
8.65.  Is.  27 
12. 


ich.  13.21. 
2  Kings  14. 
25. 

k  Ezek.  47. 
15. 


I  Ezek.  47. 
17. 


m  2  Kings 

23.38. 

Jer.  39.  5,  6. 

Heb. 
shoulder. 
n  Deut.  3.17. 
Josh.  11.2. 
&  19.  35. 
Matt.  14.  34. 
Luke  5.  1. 
o  ver.  3. 


)  ver.  1. 
osh.  14.1,2. 


q  ch.  32.  33. 
Josh.  14.  2, 
3. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


&  19.  51. 
sch.  1.4, 


The  borders  of  the  land. 
ye  shall  even  have  the  great  sea  for 
a  border :  this  shall  be  your  west 
border. 

7  And  this  shall  be  your  north 
border:  from  the  great  sea  ye  shall 
point  out  for  you  ^  mount  Hor : 

8  From  mount  Hor  ye  shall 
point  out  your  border  i  unto  the 
entrance  of  Hamath  :  and  the  go- 
ings forth  of  the  border  shall  be  to 
k  Zedad : 

9  IT  And  the  border  shall  go  on 
to  Ziphron,  and  ihe  goings  out  of  it 
shall  be  at '  Hazar-enan:  this  shall 
be  your  north  border. 

10  And  ye  shall  point  out  your 
east  border  from  Hazar-enan  lo 
Shepham : 

11  And  the  coast  shall  go  down 
from  Shepham  m  to  Riblah,  on  the 
east  side  of  Ain ;  and  the  border 
shall  descend,  and  shall  reach  unto 
the  t  side  of  the  sea  n  of  Chinnereth 
eastward  : 

12  And  the  border  shall  go  down 
to  Jordan,  and  the  goings  out  of  it 
shall  be  at  otlie  salt  sea.  This  shall 
be  your  land  with  the  coasts  there- 
of round  about. 

13  And  Moses  commanded  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  pThis  is 
the  land  which  ye  shall  inherit  by 
lot,  which  the  Lord  commanded 
to  give  unto  the  nine  tribes,  and  to 
the  half-tribe : 

14  q  For  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Reuben,  according  to  tlie  house 
of  their  fathers,  and  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Gad  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  have  receiv- 
ed their  inheritance  ;  and  half  the 
tribe  of  Manasseh  have  received 
their  inheritance: 

15  The  two  tribes  and  the  half- 
tribe  have  received  their  inheritance 
on  this  side  Jordan  near  Jericho 
eastward,  toward  the  sun-rising. 

16  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the 
men  which  shall  divide  the  land 
unto  you :  >"  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

18  And  ye  shall  take  one  s  prince 
of  every  tribe,  to  divide  the  land  by 
inheritance. 

19  And  the  names  of  the  men  are 
these  :  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Ca- 
leb the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

20  And  of  the  tribe  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Simeon,  Shemuel  the  son 
of  Ammihud. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Eli- 
dad  the  son  of  Chislon. 

22  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Dan,  Bukki  the  son 
of  Jogli. 

23  The  prince  of  the  children  of 
Joseph,  for  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Manasseh,  Hanniel  the  son  of 
Ephod. 

24  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Ephraim,  Kemuel 
the  son  cfohiphtan. 

2.'^  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
Sue  children  of  Zebulun,  Elizaphan 
the  son  of  Parnach. 

26  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
154 


The  cities  of  the  Levites. 

the  children  of  Issachar,  Paltiel  the 

son  of  Azzan. 

27  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Asher,  Ahihud  the 
son  of  Shelomi. 

28  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Naphtali,  Pedahel 
the  son  of  Ammihud. 

29  These  are  they  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  to  divide  the 
inheritance  unto  the  children  of 
Israel  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  Eigla  atid  forty   cities  for  the  Levites 
wil/i  their  suburbs,  and  measure  thereof. 

6  5lx  of  them  are  to  be  cities  of  refuge. 
9  The  laws  of  murder.    31  No  salis- 

f action  for  murder. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
-^'*-  in  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jor- 
dan near  Jericho,  saying, 

2  a  Command  the  children  of  Is 
rael,  that  they  give  unto  the  Levites 
of  the  inheritance  of  their  posses- 
uion  cities  to  dwell  in  ;  and  ye  shall 
give  also  unto  tlie  Levites  suburbs 
for  the  cities  round  about  them. 

3  And  the  cities  shall  they  hav 
to   dwell  in ;    and   the   suburbs  of 
them  shall  be  for  their  cattle,   and 
for   their  goods,  and   for  all  their 
beasts. 

4  And  the  suburbs  of  the  cities 
which  ye  shall  give  unto  the  Le- 
vites, s/taW  reach  from  the  wall  of 
die  city  and  outward  a  thousand 
cubits  round  about. 

5  And  ye  shall  measure  from 
without  the  city  on  the  east  side 
two  thousand  cubits,  and  on  the 
south  side  two  thousand  cubits,  and 
on  the  west  side  two  thousand 
cubits,  and  on  the  north  side  two 
thousand  cubits  ;  and  the  city  shall 
be  ni  the  midst :  this  shall  be  to  them 
the  suburbs  of  (he  cities. 

G  And  among  the  cities  which  ye 
shall  give  unto  the  Levites  there 
shall  be^  si.v  cities  for  refuge,  which 
ye  shall  appoint  for  the  manslayer, 
that  he  may  flee  thither :  and  t  to 
them  ye  shall  add  forty  and  two 
cities. 

7  So  all  the  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  to  the  Levites  shall  be  c  forty 
and  eight  cities :  them  shall  ye  give 
with  their  suburbs. 

8  And  the  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  shall  be  d  of  the  possession  of 
the  children  of  Israel :  e  from  thevi 
that  have  many  ye  shall  give  many  ; 
but  from  them  that  have  few  ye 
shall  give  few  :  every  one  shall  give 
of  his  cities  unto  the  Levites  ac- 
cording to  his  inheritance  which 
t  he  inheritelh. 

9  M  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  fWhen 
ye  be  come  over  Jordan  into  the 
land  of  Canaan  ; 

11  Then  f  ye  shall  appoint  you 
cities  to  be  cities  of  refuge  for  you  ; 
that  the  slayer  may  flee  thither, 
which  killeth  any  person  j  at  un- 
awares. 

12  h  And  they  shall  be  unto  you 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1452. 


aJosli.  14.3, 
4.  &  21.2. 
See  Ezek. 
45.  1,  &c. 

&43.  8,  &c. 


b  ver.  13. 
Deut.  4.  41. 
Josh.  20.  2, 

7,  8.  &  21.  3 
1.3,  21,27, 
32,  36,  38. 
t  Heb.  above 
themye  shall 
give. 

c  Josh.  £1. 
41. 

d  Josh.  21.  3 
e  ch.  26.  54. 


the'j 


f  Deut.  19.  i 
Josh.  20.  2. 


g-Ex.  21.  13. 
t  Heb.  by 


h  Deut.  19.6. 
Josh.  20.  3, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


k  Deut.  4.41 
Josh.  20.  8. 


m  Ex.21.  12, 
14.  Lev.  24. 
17.  Deut.  19, 
11,  12. 

t  Heb.  with 
a  stone  of  the 
hand. 


liver.  21,  24, 
27.  Deut.  19. 
6,  K.  Josh. 
20.  3,  5. 

0  Gen.  4.  8. 
2  Sam.  3.  27. 
&  20.  10. 

1  Kin^s  2. 
31,  32. 
pEx.  21.  14. 
Deut.  19.  11. 


qEx.21.  13. 


tEx.  2c 
Lev.  4. 
21.  10. 


t  Heb.  No 
blood  shall 
be  to  him. 
Ex.  22.  2. 


The  laws  of  murder. 
cities  for  refuge  from  the  avenger  ; 
that  the  manslayer  die  not,  until 
he  stand  before  the  congregation  in 
judgment. 

13  And  of  these  cities  which  ye 
shall  give,  i  six  cities?  shall  ye  have 
for  refuge. 

14  k  Ye  shall  give  three  cities  on 
this  side  Jordan,  and  three  cities 
shall  ye  give  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
ichich  shall  be  cities  of  refuge. 

15  These  six  cities  shall  be  a  re- 
fuge, both  for  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  1  for  the  stranger,  and  for  the 
sojourner  among  them  :  that  every 
one  that  killeth  any  person  un- 
awares may  flee  thither.  " 

IG  m  And  if  he  smite  him  with  an 
instrument  of  iron,  so  that  he  die, 
he  is  a  murderer :  the  murderer 
sJiall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  if  he  smite  him  t  with 
throwing  a  stone,  wherewith  he  may 
die,  and  he  die,  he  is  a  nmrderer : 
the  murderer  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death. 

18  Or  ?/he  smite  him  with  a  hand- 
weapon  of  wood,  wherewith  he  may 
die,  and  he  die,  he  is  a  murderer : 
the  murderer  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death. 

19  n  The  revenger  of  blood  him 
self  shall  slay  the  murderer :  when 
he  meeteth  him,  he  shall  slay  him. 

20  But  o  if  he  thrust  him  of  ha- 
tred, or  hurl  at  him  p  by  laying  of 
wait,  that  he  die  ; 

21  Or  in  enmity  smite  him  with 
his  hand,  that  he  die  :  he  that  smote 
him  shall  surely  be  put  to  death ; 
for  he  is  a  murderer  :  the  revenger 
of  blood  shall  slay  the  murderer, 
when  he  meeteth  him. 

22  But  if  he  thrust  him  suddenly 
q  without  enmity,  or  have  cast  upon 
him  any  thing 'without  laying  of 
wait, 

23  Or  with  any  stone,  wherewith 
a  man  may  die,  seeing  him.  not,  and 
cast  it  upon  him,  that  he  die,  and 
was  not  his  enemy,  neither  sought 
his  harm  : 

24  Then  r  the  congregation  shall 
judge  between  the  slayer  and  the 
revenger  of  blood  according  to  these 
judgments  : 

25  And  the  congregation  shall 
deliver  the  slayer  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  revenger  of  blood,  and  the 
congregation  shall  restore  him  to 
the  city  of  his  refuge,  whither  he 
was  fled  :  and  s  he  shall  abide  in  it 
unto  the  death  of  the  high  priest, 
t  which  was  anointed  with  the  holy 
oil. 

26  But  if  the  slayer  shall  at  any 
time  come  without  the  border  of 
the  city  of  his  refuge,  whither  he 
was  fled; 

27  And  the  revenger  of  blood  find 
him  without  the  borders  of  the  city 
of  his  refuge,  and  the  revenger  of 
blood  kill  the  slayer  ;  fhe  shall  not 
be  guilty  of  blood  : 

28  Because  he  should  have  re- 
mained in  the  city  of  his  refuge 
until  the  death  of  the  high  priest  : 
but    after   the   death  of  the  high 

155 


Of  the  marriage 

priest  the  slaynr  shall  return  into 

the  land  of  his  possession. 

'29  So  these  things  shall  be  for 
"a  statulj  of  judgment  unto  you 
throughout  your  generations  in  all 
your  dwellings. 

30  Whoso  killeth  any  person,  the 
murderer  shall  be  put  to  death  by 
the  X  mouth  of  witnesses :  but  one 
witness  shall  not  testify  against  any 
person  to  cause  him  to  die. 

31  Moreover,  ye  shall  take  no  sa- 
tisfaction for  the  life  of  a  murderer, 
which  is  t  guilty  of  death  :  but  he 
shall  be  surely  put  to  death. 

32  And  ye  shall  take  no  satisfac- 
tion for  him  that  is  fled  to  the  city 
of  his  refuge,  that  he  should  come 
again  to  dwell  in  the  land,  until  tlie 
death  of  the  priest. 

33  So  ye  shall  not  pollute  the 
land  wherein  ye  are :  for  blood  y  it 
defileth  the  land :  and  t  the  land 
cannot  be  clea4rsed  of  the  blood 
that  is  shed  therein,  but  z  by  the 
blood  of  him  that  shed  it. 

34  a  Defile  not  therefore  the  land 
which  ye  shall  inhabit,  wherein  I 
dwell :  tor  1)1  the  Lord  dwell  among 
the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

1  The  inccnvenience  of  the  inheritance  of 
daughters  5  is  remedied  by  marrying  in 
their  axon  tribes,  7  lest  the  inheritance 
should  he  removed  from  the  tribe.  10 
The  daughters  of  Zelophehad  marry 
their  father's  brothers'  sor.s. 

AND  the  chief  fathers  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  a  children  of  Gi- 
lead,  the  son  of  JMachir  the  son  of 
Manasseh,  of  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Joseph,  came  near,  and 
spake  before  Moses,  and  before  the 
princes,  the  chief  fathers  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

2  And  they  said,  b The  Lord  com 
manded  my  lord  to  give  the  land  for 
an  inheritance  by  lot  to  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  c  my  lord  was  com 
manded  by  the  Lord  to  give  the 
inheritance  of  Zelophehad  our  bro- 
ther unto  his  daughters. 

3  And  if  they  be  married  to  any 
of  the  sons  of  the  other  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  then  shall 
their  inheritance  be  taken  from  the 
inheritance  of  our  fathers,  and  shall 
be  put  to  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  t  whereunto  they  are  received : 


DEUTERONOMY. 


xDcut.  ir.6. 
&  19.  15. 
Malt.  18.  16. 
2  Cor.  13.  1. 
Heb.  10.  28. 

iHeh.  faul- 
ty to  die. 


vPs.  106.  38. 
Mic.  4.  11. 
tHeb.  there 
can  he'no  ex- 
piationfor 
the  land. 
z  Gen.  9.  6. 
a  Lev.  18.25. 
Deut.  21.23. 
b  Ex.  29.45, 
46. 


bell.  26.  55. 
&  33.  54. 
Josh.  17.  3. 

cell.  27.  1,7 
Josh.  17.  3, 
4. 


t  Heb.  unto 
whom  they 
shall  be. 


Heb. 
be  wives, 
fver.  12. 


t  Heb.  cleave 
to  thee,  ifc. 
?lKmgs21 
3. 

'.  1  Chr.  23. 

2. 


t  Heb. 
to  some  that 
were  of  the 
families. 


kch.  26.  3. 
&  33.  50. 


of  heiresses. 
so  shall  it  be  taken  from  the  lot  of 
our  inheritance. 

4  And  when  d  the  jubilee  of  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  be,  then 
shall  tlieir  inheritance  be  put  unto 
the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  where- 
unto they  are  received:  so  shall 
their  inheritance  be  taken  away 
from  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of 
our  fathers. 

5  And  Moses  commanded  the 
children  of  Israel  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  saying.  The 
tribe  of  the  sons  of  Joseph  e  hath 
said  well. 

G  This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord  doth  command  concerning 
the  daughters  of  Zelophehad,  say- 
ing. Let  them  t  marry  to  whom 
they  think  best ;  fonly  to  the  family 
of  the  tribe  of  their  father  shall  they 
marry. 

7  So  shall  not  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  Israel  remove  from 
tribe  to  tribe  :  for  every  one  of  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  t^keep 
himself  to  the  inheritauce  of  the 
tribe  of  his  fathers. 

8  And  h  every  daughter,  that  pos- 
sesseth  an  inheritance  in  any  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  shall  be 
wife  unto  one  of  the  family  of  the 
tribe  of  her  father,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  may  enjoy  every  man  the 
inheritance  of  his  fathers. 

9  Neither  shall  the  inheritance 
remove  from  one  tribe  to  another 
tribe ;  but  every  one  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  keep 
himself  to  his  own  inheritance. 

10  Even  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses,  so  did  the  daughters  of 
Zelophehad : 

11  iFor  Mahlah,  Tirzah,  and 
Hoglah,  and  Milcah,  and  Noah,  the 
daughters  of  Zelophehad,  were  mar- 
ried unto  their  father's  brothers' 
sons  : 

12  ..ind  they  were  married  j  into 
the  families  of  the  sons  of  Manas- 
seh the  son  of  Joseph,  and  their  in- 
heritance remained  in  the  tribe  of 
the  family  of  their  father. 

13  These  are  the  commandmc»its 
and  the  judgments,  which  the  Lord 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  ^  in 
the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near 
Jericho. 


^THE 

FIFTH    BOOK    OF    MOSES, 

CALLED 

DEUTERONOMY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Moses'  speech  in  the  end  of  the  fortieth 
year,  briefly  rehearsing  the  story  6  of 
God's  promise,  13  of  giving  them  offi- 
cers, 19  of  sending  the  spies  to  search 
the  land,  34  of  God's  anger  for  their 
incredulity,  41  and  disobedience. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


.  Josh.  9.  1, 
10.  &  22.  4, 
7. 
II  Or,  Zuph. 


THESE  be  the  words  which  Mo- 
ses spake  unto  all  Israel  ^on 
this  side  Jordan  in  the  wilderness,  in 
the  plain  over  against  \\  the  Red  sea, 
between  Paran,  and  Tophel,  and 
Laban,  and  Hazeroth,  and  Dizahab. 
156 


The  story  of  icliat  befell  Israel 

2  {There  are  eleven  d3.ys\jour- 
nexj  from  Horeb  by  the  way  of 
mount  Seir  b  unto  Kadesh-barnea.) 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  c  in  the 
fortieth  year,  in  the  eleventh  month, 
on  the  first  day  of  the  month,  that 
Moses  spake  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  according  unto  all  that  the 
Lord  had  given  him  in  command- 
ment unto  them  ; 

4  d  After  he  had  slain  Sihon  the 
kinof  of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt 
in  Heshbon,  and  Og  the  king  of 
Bashan,  which  dwelt  at  Astaroth 
e  in  Edrei : 

5  On  this  side  Jordan,  in  the  land 
of  Moab,  began  Moses  to  declare 
this  lav^',  saying, 

6  The  Lord  our  God  spake  unto 
us  fin  Horeb,  saying.  Ye  have  dwelt 
long  S  enough  in  this  mount: 

7  Turn  you,  and  take  your  jour- 
ney, and  go  to  the  mount  of  the  A- 
morites,  and  unto  t  all  the  places 
nigh  thereunto,  in  the  plain,  in  the 
hills,  and  in  the  vale,  and  in  the 
south,  and  by  the  sea-side,  to  the 
land  of  the  Canaanites,  and  unto 
Lebanon,  unto  the  great  river,  the 
river  Euphrates. 

8  Behold,  I  have  tset  the  land 
before  you  :  go  in  and  possess  the 
land  which  the  Lord  sware  unto 
your  fathers,  t  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  to  give  unto  them  and  to 
their  seed  after  them. 

9  IT  And  i  I  spake  unto  you  at 
that  time,  saying,  I  am  not  able  to 
bear  you  myself  alone  : 

10  The  Lord  your  God  hath  mul- 
tiplied you,  and  behold,  kye  are 
this  day  as  the  stars  of  heaven  for 
multitude. 

11  (IThe  Lord  God  of  your  fa- 
thers make  you  a  thousand  times 
so  many  more  as  ye  are,  and  bless 
you,  11  as  he  hath  promised  you  !) 

12  n  How  can  I  myself  alone  bear 
your  cumbrance,  and  your  burden, 
and  your  strife  7 

13  o  j  Take  you  wise  men,  and 
understanding,  and  known  among 
your  tribes,  and  I  will  make  them 
rulers  over  you. 

14  And  ye  answered  me,  and  said. 
The  thing  which  thou  hast  spoken 
is  good  for  us  to  do. 

1.5  So  I  took  the  chief  of  your 
tribes,  wise  men,  and  known,  p  and 
t  made  them  heads  over  you,  cap- 
tains over  thousands,  and  captains 
over  hundreds,  and  captains  over 
fifties,  and  captains  over  tens,  and 
officers  among  your  tribes. 

16  And  I  charged  your  judges  at 
that  time,  saying.  Hear  the  causes 
between  your  brethren,  and  qjudge 
righteously  between  every  man  and 
liis  r  brother,  and  the  stranger  that 
is  with  him. 

17  s  Ye  shall  not  f  respect  per- 
sons in  judgment;  but  ye  shall 
hear  the  small  as  well  as  the  great ; 
ye  shall  not  be  afraid  of  the  face  of 
man;  for  t  the  judgment  is  God  _  . 
and  the  cause  that  is  too  hard  for 
you,  u  bring  it  unto  me,  and  I  will 
hear  it. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 

b  Num.  13. 
26.  ch.  9.23, 

1451. 
c  Nam.  33. 
38. 

X  Num.  10. 
12.  ch.  8.  15. 
Jer.  2.  6. 

1 190. 
V  Num.  13. 

d  Num.  21. 
24,  33. 

26. 

e  Num.  21. 
33.  Josh.  13. 
12. 

1451. 

zJosh.  1.9. 

f  Ex.  3.  1. 

fg.  K  Num. 
10.  11. 

t  Heb.  all 
his  neigh- 

bours. 

1490. 
a  Num.  13. 
3. 

t  Heb. 
§ii:en. 

b  Num.  13. 
22,  23,  24. 

h  Gen.  IS.  7. 

&  15.  18.  & 

17.  7,8.  & 

26.  4.  &  28. 

13. 

i  Ex.   18.  18. 

Num.11.  14. 

c  Num.  13. 
27. 

IcGen.  15.6. 
ch.  10.22.  & 
28.  62. 

1  2  Sam.  21. 

a  Num.  14. 
1,  2,  3,  4. 

Ps.  106.  24, 
25. 

m  Gen.  15. 

5.  &22.  17. 

&  26.  4.  Ex. 

32.  13. 

n  1  Kings  3. 

8,9. 

0  See  Ex.  18. 

21.  Num.  11. 

t  Heb",  give. 

e  ch.  9.  28. 

tHeb. 
melted. 
Josh.  2.  11. 
f  Num.  13. 
28,31,32,33. 
ch.  9.  1,  2. 
I^Num.  13. 

pEx.  18.25. 

t  Heb.  gave. 

h  Ex.  14.  14, 
25.  Neh.  4. 
20. 

q  cli.   16.  18. 
John  7.  24. 
r  Lev.  24.  22. 
sLev.  19.  15. 
ch.  16.  19. 
1  Sam.  16.  7. 
Prov.  24.  23. 
James  2.  1. 
t  Heb.  ac- 
knoicledge 
faces. 
t2Chr.  19. 
6. 
u^Ex.18.22, 

iEx.  19.  4. 
ch.  32.  11, 

12.  Is.  46.  3, 
4.  &,  63.  9. 
Hos.  11.3. 
See  on  Acts 

13.  IS. 

kPs.  106.24. 
Jude  5. 
lEx.  13.21. 
Ps.  78.  14. 
m  Num.  10. 
33.  Ezek.  20 
6. 

071  their  way  toward  Canaan. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  at  that 
time  all  the  tilings  which  ye  should 
do. 

19  IT  And  when  we  departed  from 
Horeb,  x  we  went  through  all  that 
great  and  terrible  wilderness,  v.'hicli 
ye  saw  by  the  way  of  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Amorites,  as  the  Lord 
our  God  commanded  us  ;  and  y  we 
came  to  Kadesh-barnea. 

20  And  I  said  unto  you.  Ye  are 
come  unto  the  mountain  of  the  A- 
morites,  which  the  Lord  our  God 
doth  give  unto  us. 

21  Behold,  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  set  the  land  before  thee:  go 
up  anil  possess  it,  as  the  Lord 
God  of  thy  fathers  hath  said  unto 
thee;  zfear  not,  neither  be  discou- 
raged. 

22  U  And  ye  came  near  unto  me 
every  one  of  you,  and  said,  We  will 
send  men  before  us,  and  they  shall 
search  us  out  tlie  land,  and  bring 
us  word  again  by  what  way  we 
must  go  up,  and  into  what  cities  v.e 
shall  come. 

23  And  the  saying  pleased  me 
well :  and  a  l  took  twelve  men  of 
you,  one  of  a  tribe : 

24  And  bthey  turned  and  went 
up  into  the  mountain,  and  came  un- 
to the  valley  of  Eshcol,  and  search- 
ed it  out. 

25  And  they  took  of  the  fruit  of 
the  land  in  their  hands,  and  brought 
it  down  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
word  again,  and  said,  c  R  is  a  good 
land  which  the  Lord  our  God  doth 
give  us. 

26  ■!  Notwithstanding,  ye  would 
not  go  up,  but  rebelled  against  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  your 
God: 

27  And  ye  murmured  in  your 
tents,  and  said.  Because  the  Lord 
e  hated  us,  he  hath  brought  us  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  deliver 
us  into  the  hand  of  the  Amorites,  to 
destroy  us. 

28  Whither  shall  we  go  up  1  our 
brethren  have  f  discouraged  our 
heart,  saying,  fThe  people  is 
greater  and  taller  than  we ;  the 
cities  are  great  and  walled  up  to 
heaven ;  and  moreover,  we  have 
seen  the  sons  of  the  gAnakims 
there. 

29  Then  I  said  unto  you,  Dread 
not,  neither  be  afraid  of  them. 

30  h  The  Lord  your  God  which 
goetli  before  you,  he  shall  fight  for 
you,  according  to  all  that  he  did  for 
you  in  Egypt  before  your  eyes  ; 

31  And  in  the  wilderness,  where 
thou  hast  seen  how  that  the  Lord 
thy  God  i  bare  thee,  as  a  man  doth 
bear  his  son,  in  all  the  way  that 
ye  went,  until  ye  came  into  this 
place. 

32  Yet  in  this  thing  k  ye  did  not 
believe  the  Lord  your  God, 

33 1  Who  went  in  the  way  before 
you,  ™  to  search  you  out  a  place  to 
pitch  your  tents  in,  in  fire  by  night, 
to  shew  you  by  what  way  ye  should 
go,  and  in  a  cloud  by  day. 

34  And  the  Lord  heard  the 
157 


The  story  of  what  befell  Israel 
voice  of  your  words,  and  was  wroth, 
1  and  sware,  saying, 

35  o  Surely  there  shall  not  one  of 
these  men  of  this  evil  generation 
see  that  good  land,  which  I  sware 
to  give  unto  your  fathers, 

36  p  Save  'Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh ;  he  shall  see  it,  and  to 
him  will  I  give  the  land  that  he  hath 
trodden  upon,  and  to  his  children, 
because  q  he  hath  t  wholly  follow- 
ed the  Lord. 

37  r  Also  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  me,  for  your  sakes,  sayhig. 
Thou  also  shalt  not  go  in  thither. 

38  ^But  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
t  which  standeth  before  thee,  he 
shall  go  in  thither.  "Encourage 
liim  :  for  he  shall  cause  Israel  to  in- 
herit it. 

39  ^  Moreover,  your  little  ones, 
which  y  ye  said  should  be  a  prey, 
and  your  cliildren,  which  in  that 
day  zhad  no  knowledge  between 
good  and  evil,  they  shall  go  in  thi- 
ther, and  unto  them  will  I  give  it, 
and  they  shall  possess  it. 

40  a  But  as  for  you,  turn  you, 
and  take  your  journey  into  the 
wilcerness  by  the  way  of  the  Red 
sea. 

41  Then  ye  answered  and  said 
unto  me,  ^  We  have  sinned  against 
the  Lord,  we  will  go  up  and  light, 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  our 
God  commanded  us.  And  when  ye 
had  girded  on  every  man  his  wea- 
pons of  war,  ye  were  ready  to  go 
up  into  the  hill. 

42  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Say  unto  them,  c  Go  not  up,  nei- 
ther fight ;  for  I  am  not  among  you  ; 
lest  ye  be  smitten  before  your  ene- 
mies. 

43  So  I  spake  unto  you  ;  and  ye 
v.'ould  not  hear,  but  rebelled  against 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
and  t  ^  went  presumptuously  up  in- 
to the  hill. 

44  And  the  Amorites,  which 
dwelt  in  that  mountain,  came  out 
against  you,  and  chased  you,  e  as 
bees  do,  and  destroyed  you  in  Scir, 
even  unto  Hormah. 

45  And  ye  returned  and  wept  be- 
fore the  "Lord  ;  but  the  Lord 
would  not  hearken  to  your  voice, 
nor  give  ear  unto  you. 

46  f  So  ye  abode  in  Kadesh  many 
days,  according  unto  the  days  that 
ye  abode  there. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  The  story  is  continued,  that  they  were 
not  to  meddle  with  the  Edomiles,  9  nor 
icilh  the  Moabites,  17  nor  with  the  Am 
monites,  24  hut  Sihon  the  Ainorite  ica 
subdued  by  them. 

THEN  we  turned,  and  took  our 
journey  into  the  wilderness  by 
the  way  of  the  Red  sea,  a  as  the 
Lord  spake  unto  me :  and  we  com 
jiassed  mount  Seir  many  days. 

2  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  me, 
saying, 

3  Ye  have  compassed  this  moun 
tain  blong  enough  :  turn  you  north 
ward. 

4  And  command  thou  the  people, 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Bffore 

CHRIST 

1451. 


n  ch.  2.  14, 
15. 

1491. 
o  Num.  14. 
22,  23.  Ps. 
95.  U. 
I  Num.  14. 
4,30. 

Josli.  14.  9. 
q  Num.  14. 
24. 

Heb.  ful- 
JiUed  to  ^o 
tfler. 

■  Num.  20. 
12.  &  27.  14. 
cli.  3.  26.  &. 
4.  21.  &  34. 

Ps.  106. 
32. 

Num.  14. 
30. 

Ex.  24.  13. 
&-33.  11. 
See  1  Sam. 
16.  22. 
u  Num.  27. 

8,  19.  ch. 
31.  7,23. 
X  Num.  14. 
31. 

V  Num.  14. 
3. 

z  Is.  7.  15, 
16. 

Rom.  9.  II. 
a  Num.  14. 
25. 

b  Num.  14. 
40. 


c  Num.  14. 
42. 


t  Heb.  ye 
were  pre- 
sumptuous 
and  went 


fNum.  13. 
2.5.  &  20.  1, 
22.  JuUcr.  11 
17. 


a  Num.  14. 
25.  ch.  I.  40, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


c  Num.  20. 
14. 


Hob.  even 
the  trend- 
ing of  the 
'e  of  the 
foot. 

'  Gen.  36.8. 
Josh.  24.  4. 


e  ch.  8.  2, : 


g  1  Kiiisrs  9. 
26. 


Or,  use  no 

hos'ility  a- 

sninst 

Moab. 

h  Num.  21. 

28. 

i  Geu.  19.  36, 

37. 

k  Gen.  14.5. 

1  Num.  13. 

22,  33.  ch.  9. 


m  vev.  •^•^. 
Gen.  14.  6. 
&  36.  20. 
t  Heb.  inhe- 
rited them. 
II  Or,  room. 


n  Num.  21. 

12. 

rOr,  vnlley. 

Num.  13.23. 

0  Num.  13. 

26. 

p  Num.  14. 
33.  &-26.64. 
q  Num.  14. 
35.  ch.  1.  34, 
35.  Ezek.  20. 
15. 

r  Ps.  78.  33. 
&  106.  26. 


on  their  way  toward  Canaan. 
saying,  cYe  are  to  pass  through 
the  coast  of  your  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  Esau,  w-hich  dwell  in  Seir  ; 
and  they  shall  be  afraid  of  you  : 
take  }-e  good  heed  unto  yourselves 
therefore  : 

5  Meddle  not  with  them  ;  for  I 
will  not  give  you  of  their  land,  t  no, 
not  so  much  as  a  foot-breadth  ;  d  be- 
cause I  have  given  mount  Seir  unto 
Esau  for  a  possession. 

6  Ye  shall  buy  meat  of  them  for 
money,  that  ye  may  eat;  and  ye 
shall  also  buy  water  of  them  tor 
money,  that  ye  may  drink. 

7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
blessed  thee  in  all  the  works  of  thy 
hand :  he  knoweth  thy  walking 
through  this  great  wilderness  : 
e  these  forty  years  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  been  with  thee :  thou  hast 
lacked  nothing. 

8  'And  when  we  passed  by  from 
our  brethren  the  children  of  Esau, 
which  dwelt  in  Seir,  through  the 
way  of  the  plain  from  S  Elatii,  and 
from  Ezion-gaber,  we  turned  and 
passed  by  the  way  of  the  wilderness 
of  Moab. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
II  Distress  not  the  Moabites,  neither 
contend  with  them  in  battle :  for  I 
will  not  give  thee  of  their  land /or  a 
possession  ;  because  I  have  given 
h  Ar  unto  i  the  children  of  Lot  for  a 
possession. 

10  (k  The  Emims  dwelt  tlierein  in 
times  past,  a  people  great,  and  ma- 
ny, and  tall  as  1  the  Anakims  ; 

'11  Which  also  were  accounted 
giants,  as  the  Anakims ;  but  the 
Sloabites  call  them  Emims. 

12  mTlie  Horims  also  dwelt  in 
Seir  before-time,  but  the  children 
of  Esau  t  succeeded  them,  when 
tliey  had  destroyed  them  from  be- 
fore them,  and  dwelt  in  their  ||  stead; 
as  Israel  did  unto  the  land  of  his 
possession,  which  the  Lord  gave 
unto  them.) 

13  No\y  rise  up,  said  /,  and  get 
you  over  ^  the  ||  brook  Zered  :  and 
we  went  over  the  brook  Zered. 

14  And  the  space  in  which  we 
came  ofrom  Kadesh-barnea,  until 
we  were  come  over  the  brook  Ze- 
red, was  thirty  and  eight  years ; 
P  until  all  the  generation  of  the  men 
of  war  were  wasted  out  from  among 
the  host,  q  as  the  Lord  sware  unto 
them. 

15  For  indeed  the  r  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  against  them,  to  destroy 
tliem  from  among  the  host,  until 
they  were  consumed. 

16  IT  So  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  men  of  war  were  consumed  and 
dead  from  amon"  the  people, 

17  That  the  Lord  spake  unto 
me,  saying, 

18  Thou  art  to  pass  over  through 
Ar,  the  coast  of  Moab,  this  day : 

19  And  when  thou  comest  nigli 
over  against  the  children  of  Am- 
mon,  distress  them  not,  nor  meddle 
with  them  :  for  I  will  not  give  thee 
of  the  land  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon    any    possession ;     because  I 

358 


The  story  of  what  befell  Israel 
have  given  it  unto  » the  cliildren  of 
Lot /or  a  possession. 

20  (That  also  was  accounted  a 
land  of  giants :  giants  dwelt  there- 
in in  old  time  ;  and  the  Ammonites 
call  them  t  Zamzumniims  ; 

21  "  A  people  great,  and  many, 
and  tall  as  the  Anakims  ;  but  the 
Lord  destroyed  them  before  them  ; 
and  they  succeeded  them,  and  dwelt 
in  their  stead : 

22  As  he  did  to  the  children 
Esau,  ^  which  dwelt  in  Seir,  when 
he  destroyed  y  the  Horims  from  be- 
fore them ;  and  they  succeeded 
them,  and  dwelt  in  their  stead  even 
unto  tliis  day : 

23  And  z  the  Avims  which  dwelt 
in  Hazerim,  even  unto  ^  Azzah 
b  the  Caphtorirns,  whicli  came  forth 
out  of  Caphtor,  destroyed  them,  and 
dwelt  in  their  stead.) 

24  ir  Rise  ye  up,  take  your  jour- 
)iey,  and  c  pass  over  the  river  Ar- 
non  :  behold,  I  have  given  into  thy 
hand  Sihon  the  Amorite,  king  of 
lle.shbon,  and  his  land:  j  hegin  to 
possess  it,  and  contend  with  him  in 
battle. 

25  d  This  day  will  I  begin  to  put 
the  dread  of  thee  and  the  fear  of 
thee  upon  the  nations  that  are  un- 
der the  whole  heaven,  who  shall 
hear  report  of  thee,  and  shall  trem 
ble,  and  be  in  anguish  because  of 
thee. 

26  IT  And  I  sent  messengers  out 
of  the  wilderness  of  Kedemoth  un- 
to Sihon  king  of  Hcshbon  e  with 
words  of  peace,  saying, 

27  *"Let  me  pass  through  thy 
land  :  I  will  go  along  by  the  high- 
way, I  will  neither  turn  unto  the 
right  hand  nor  to  the  left. 

28  Thou  shalt  sell  me  meat  for 
money,  that  I  may  eat;  and  give 
me  water  for  money,  that  I  may 
drink:  g'only  I  will  pass  through 
on  my  feet ; 

29  (h  As  the  children  of  Esau 
which  dwell  in  Seir,  and  the  Mo- 
abites  which  dwell  in  Ar,  did  unto 
me  ;)  until  I  shall  pass  over  Jordan 
into  the  land  which  the  Lord  our 
God  giveth  us. 

30  i  But  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon 
would  not  let  us  pass  by  him :  for 
k  the  Lord  thy  God  1  hardened  his 
spirit,  and  made  his  heart  obstinate, 
that  he  might  deliver  him  into  thy 
hand,  as  appeareth  this  day. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Behold,  I  have  begun  to  maive  Si- 
hon and  his  land  before  thee  :  be- 
gin to  possess,  that  thou  niayest  in- 
herit his  land. 

32  n  Then  Sihon  came  out  against 
us,  he  and  all  his  people,  to  fight  at 
Jahaz. 

33  And  0  the  Lord  our  God  de- 
livered him  before  us  ;  and  p  we 
smote  him,  and  his  sons,  and  all  his 
people. 

34  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at 
that  time,  and  q  utterly  destroyed 
tthe  men,  and  the  women,  and  the 
little  ones  of  every  city  ;  we  left 
none  to  remain : 


CHAPTER  ILL 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


tGeii.  14.  5, 
Zazims. 
u  See  ver.  10 


X  Gen.  36.  8. 
vGen.  14.  6. 
■&.36. 20-30. 
ver.  12. 

zJosh.  13.3. 
a  Jer.  25.  20. 
b  Gen.  10.14. 
Amos  9.  7. 


c  Num.  21. 
13,  14.  Jud^. 
11.  18,21. 

t  Hcb.  be- 
gin,possess. 

•I  Ex.  15.  14, 
15.  ch.  11.25. 
Josh.  2.  9, 
10. 


f  Num.  21. 
21,22.  Juds 
11.  19. 


g  Num.  20. 

19. 

h  See  Num. 

20.  18.  ch. 

23.  3,  4. 

Jud^.  11.  17, 


i  Num.  21. 
23. 
kJosh.  11. 


o  ch.  7.  2. 
&  20.  16. 
p  Nam.  21. 
•24.  ch.  29.  7. 
qLev.2-/.28. 
ch.  7.  2,  26. 
t  Heb.  everij 
city  of  men, 
and  women, 
and  little 
ones. 


rch.  3.  12 
&.  4.  48. 
Josh.  13.  < 


t  Gen.  32.  22 

Num.21.  24, 
ch.3.  16. 
u  ver.  5,  9, 


Num.21. 
33,  &LC.  ch 
29.  7. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1451. 


d  Num.  21 
35. 


e  iKi 
13. 


f  ch.  2.  24. 
Ps.  135.  10, 
1,  12.  & 
136.  19,  20, 
21. 


g  ch.  4.  48. 

Ps.  29.  6. 

h  1  Chr.  5. 

23. 

i  ch.  4.  49. 

kJosh.  12. 

5.  &  13.  11. 

1  Amos  2.  9. 
mGen..l4.  5 

n2Sam.  12. 
26.  Jer.  49. 
2.  Ezek.  21 
20. 


o  ch.  2.  36. 
Josh.  12.  2. 


071  their  way  toward  Canaan 
35  Only  the  cattle  we  took  for  a 
prey  unto  ourselves,  and  the  spoil 
of  the  cities  which  we  took. 

3G  r  From  Aroer  which  is  by  the 
brink  of  the  river  of  Arnon,  and 
frotti  the  city  that  is  by  the  river, 
even  unto  Gilead,  there  was  not  one 
city  too  strong  for  us  :  s  the  Lord 
our  God  delivered  all  unto  us  : 

37  Only  unto  the  land  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  thou  earnest  not, 
nor  unto  any  place  of  the  river 
t  Jabbok,  nor  unto  the  cities  in  the 
mountains,  nor  unto  u  whatsoever 
the  Lord  our  God  forbade  us. 
CHAPTER  III. 

1  Tke  story  of  the  conquest  of  Ogling  oj 
Bashan.  1 1  The  bigness  of  his  bed.  12 
The  distribution  of  those  lands  to  the 
two  tribes  and  half.  23  Moses''  prayer 
to  enter  into  the  land.  27  He  is  permitted 
to  see  it. 

nnHEN  we  turned,  and  went  up 
J-    the  way  to  Bashan:  andaO<T 

the   king  ot   Bashan  came  out  a- 

gainst  us,  he  and  all  his  people,  to 

battle  b  at  Edrei. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Fear  him  not ;  for  I  will  deliver  him, 
and  all  his  people,  and  his  land,  in- 
to thy  hand  ;  and  thou  shalt  do  un- 
to him  as  thou  didst  unto  c  Sihou 
kin^  of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt 
at  Heshbon. 

3  So  the  Lord  our  God  delivered 
into  our  hands  Og  also  the  king  of 
Bashan,  and  all  his  people  :  d  and 
we  smote  him  until  none  was  lefl 
to  him  remaining. 

4  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at 
that  time,  there  was  not  a  city 
which  we  took  not  from  them, 
threescore  cities,  e  all  the  region  of 
Argob,  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Ba 
shan. 

5  All  these  cities  were  fenced  witli 
high  walls,  gates,  and  bars  ;  besides 
unwalled  towns  a  great  many. 

6  And  we  utterly  destroyed  them, 
as  we  did  unto  Sihon  king  t'of 
Heshbon,  utterly  destroying  the 
men,  women,  and  children  ot  every 
city. 

7  But  all  the  cattle,  and  the  spoil 
of  the  cities,  we  took  for  a  prey  to 
ourselves. 

And  we  took  at  that  time  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  two  kings  of  the 
Amorites  the  land  that  was  on  this 
side  Jordan,  from  the  river  of  Ar- 
non unto  mount  Hermon  ; 

9  (  Which  S  Hermon  the  Sidoni- 
ans  call  Sirion;  and  the  Amorites 
call  it  hShenir;) 

10  iAll  the  cities  of  the  plain, 
and  all  Gilead,  and  ^  all  Bashan, 
unto  Salchah  and  Edrei,  cities  of 
the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Bashan. 

11  1  For  only  Og  king  of  Bashan 
remained  of  the  remnant  of  "i  gi- 
ants ;  behold,  his  bedstead  was  a 
bedstead  of  iron ;  is  it  not  in  n  Rab- 
bath  of  the  children  of  Ammon  1 
nine  cubits  was  the  length  thereof, 
and  four  cubits  the  breadth  of  it, 
afler  the  cubit  of  a  man. 

12  And  this  land,  which  we  pos- 
sessed at  that  time,  ofrom  Aroer 
which  is  by  the  river  Arnon,  ana 

159 


Moses'  prayer  rejected 
half  mount  Gilead,  and  p  the  cities 
thereof,  gave  I  unto  the  Reuben- 
ites  and  to  the  Gadite.s. 

13  q  And  the  rest  of  Gilead,  and 
all  Bashan,  being  the  kingdom  of 
Og,  gave  I  unto  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh  ;  all  the  region  of  Argob, 
with  all  Bashan,  which  was  called 
the  land  of  giants. 

14  r  Jair  the  son  of  Manasseh 
took  all  the  country  of  Argob,  s  un- 
to the  coasts  of  Geshuri,  and  Maa- 
chathi ;  and  t  called  tliem  after  his 
own  name,  Bashan-havoth-jair, 
unto  this  day. 

15  "  And  I  gave  Gilead  unto  Ma- 
chir. 

16  And  unto  the  Rcubenites  w  and 
unto  the  Gadites  I  gave  from  Gi- 
lead even  unto  the  river  Arnon, 
half  the  valley,  and  the  border, 
even  unto  the  river  Jabbok,  x  which 
is  the  border  of  the  cliildren  of 
Ammon : 

17  The  plain  also,  and  Jordan, 
and  the  coast  thereof.,  from  y  Chin- 
nereth  z  even  unto  the  sea  of  the 
plain,  ^even  the  salt  sea,  1|  under 
Ashdoth-pisgah  eastward. 

18  ir  And  I  commanded  you  at 
that  time,  saying,  The  Lord  your 
God  hath  given  you  this  land  to 
possess  it ;  i^  ye  shall  pass  over  arm- 
ed before  your  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  all  that  ai-e  j  meet 
for  the  war. 

19  But  your  wives,  and  your  lit- 
tle ones,  and  your  cattle,  (for  I 
knov/  tbat  ye  have  much  cattle,) 
shall  abide  in  your  cities  which  I 
have  given  you ; 

20  Uniil  the  Lord  have  given 
rest  unto  your  brethren,  as  well  as 
unto  you,  and  mitil  they  also  pos- 
sess the  land  which  the  Lord  your 
God  hath  given  them  beyond  Jor- 
dan :  and  then  shall  ye  c  return  eve- 
ry man  unto  his  possession  which  I 
have  given  you. 

21  ir  And  J  I  commanded  Joshua 
at  that  time,  saying.  Thine  eyes 
have  seen  all  that  the  Lord  your 
God  hath  done  unto  these  two 
kings:  so  shall  the  Lord  do  un- 
to all  the  kingdoms  whither  thou 
passest. 

22  Ye  shall  not  fear  them:  for 
e  the  Loud  your  God  he  shall  fight 
for  you, 

23  And  f  I  besought  the  Lord  at 
that  time,  saying, 

24  O  Lord'GoD,  thou  hast  begun 
to  shew  thy  servant  s  thy  great- 
ness, and  thy  mighty  hand :  for 
h  what  God  is  there  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  that  can  do  according  to 
thy  works,  and  according  to  thy 
might  1 

25  I  pray  thee,  let  me  go  over, 
and  see  ithe  good  land  thot  is  be- 
yond Jordan,  that  goodly  mountain, 
and  Lebanon. 

26  But  the  IjORD  kwas  wroth 
with  me  for  your  sakes,  and  v.ould 
not  hear  me  :  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  liCt  it  suffice  thee  ;  speak 
no  more  unto  mo  of  this  matter. 

27  1  Get  thee  up  into  the  top  of 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Before 

Beforp 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

Hoi. 

1451. 

P  Num.  32. 

1  Or,  the 

33.  Josli.  12. 

hill. 

6.  &  13.  8, 

q  Josll.  13. 

m  Num.  27. 

18,  23.  ch. 

1.38.  &  31. 

■29, 

3,7. 

r  1  Chr.  2.J2, 

s  Josh.  13. 

13.  2  Sam.  3. 

11  ch.  4.  46. 

3.  &.  10.  6. 

&31.  6. 

t  Num.  32. 

41. 

u  Num.  32. 

39. 

w2Sam.  24, 

5. 

a  Lev.  19.37. 

&  lO.  8.  & 

.2.31.  ch.  5. 

1.  &8.  I. 

xNum.  21. 

Ezek.  20.  11. 

2-1.  Jush.  12. 

Rom.  !0.  5. 

bch.  !2.  .32. 

V  Num.  34. 

Josh.  1.  7. 

11. 

Prov.  30.  6. 

z  ch.  4.  49. 

Eccles.  12. 

Num.34.  11. 

13.   Rev.  22. 

Josh.  12.  3. 

13,  19. 

a  Gen.  14.  3. 

ii  Oi-,  laider 

the  springs 

0  Num.  25.4, 

ofPisgah, 

&c.  Josh. 22. 

or,  the  hill. 

17.  Ps.  106. 

b  Nuin.  32. 

28,  59. 

£0.  &c. 

t  Heb.  sons 

ofi^oxrcr. 

JJobrS.  08. 

Ps.  19.  7. 

&  111.  10. 

c  Josh.  22.  4. 

Prov.  1.  7. 

.1  Num.  27. 

18. 

e  2  Sam.  7. 

23. 

fPs.  46.  1. 

&  145.  18. 

&  14S.  14. 

Is.  55.  6. 

e  Ex.  14.  14. 

ch.  1.  30.  & 

20.  4. 

fSee2Cor. 

-  Prov.  4.23. 

12.  8,  9. 

h  Prov.  3.1, 

3.  &4.  21. 

5ch.  11.2. 

hEx.  15.  U. 

iG.Mi.  18.  ID. 

2  Sam.  7.  22. 

ch.  6.  7.  & 

Pf.  71.  19. 

U.  19.  Ps. 

&  86.  8.  & 

78.  5,  6. 

89.  6,  8. 

Eph.  6.  4. 
kEx.  19.9, 

i  Ex.  3.  8. 

ch.  4.  22. 

16.  &.20.  18. 

k  Num.  20. 

Heb.  12.  18, 

12.  &27.  14. 

19. 

ch.  1.  37.  & 

31.2.  &  32. 

51,  52.  &.  34. 

4.  Ps.  106. 

32. 

1  Num.  27. 

lEx.  19.  18. 

12. 

ch.  5.  23. 

.1)1  exhortation  to  obedience. 
II  Pisgah,  and  lift  up  thine  eyes 
weslv.ard,  and  northward,  ancl 
southward,  and  eastward,  and  be- 
hold it  with  thine  eyes :  for  thou 
shalt  not  go  over  this  Jordan. 

28  But  in  charge  Joshua,  and  en- 
courage him,  and  strengthen  him  : 
for  he  shall  go  over  before  this  peo- 
ple, and  he  shall  cause  them  to 
inherit  the  land  which  thou  shalt 
see. 

29  So  we  abode  in  "  the  valley 
over  against  Beth-peor. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  An  exhonalion  to  obedience.  A\  Moses 
(ippoi/ttetk  the  three  cities  of  refuge  on 
that  side  Jordan. 
OW  therefore  hearken,  O  Is- 
rael, unto  a  the  statutes  and  un- 
to the  judgments,  which  I  teach 
you,  for  to  do  them,  that  ye  may 
li.ve,  and  go  in  and  possess  the  land 
which  the  Lord  God  of  your  fa- 
thers giveih  you. 

2  1'  Ye  shall  not  add  unto  the 
word  which  I  command  you,  nei- 
ther shall  ye  diminish  aught  from 
it,  that  ye  may  keep  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  your  God  which 
I  command  you. 

3  Your  eyes  have  seen  what  the 
Lord  did  because  of  c  Baal-peor  : 
for  all  the  men  that  followed  Baal- 
peor,  the  Lord  tliy  God  hath  de- 
stroyed them  from  among  you. 

4  But  ye  that  did  cleave  unto  the 


w 


Lord  your  God,  arc  alive  every  one 
of  you  this  day. 

5  Behold,  I  have  taught  you  sta- 
tutes, and  judgments,  even  as  the 
Loud  my  God  commanded  me,  that 
ye  should  do  so  in  the  land  whither 
ye  go  to  possess  it. 

6  Keep  therefore  and  do  them  : 
for  this  is  d  your  wisdom  and  your 
understanding  in  the  sight  of  the 
nations,  which  shall  hear  all  these 
statutes,  and  say.  Surely  this  great 
nation  is  a  wise"and  understanding 
people. 

7  For  e  what  nation  is  there  so 
great,  who  hath  f  God  so  nigh  unto 
them,  as  the  Lord  our  God  is  in 
all  thina-s  that  we  call  upon  him 
for  ? 

8  And  what  nation  is  there  so 
great,  that  haih  statutes  and  judg- 
ments so  righteous  as  all  this  law, 
which  I  set  before  you  this  day  ? 

9  Only  take  heed  to  thyself,  and 
?:  keep  thy  soul  diligently, "  lest  thou 
forget  the  things  which  tliine  eyes 
have  seen,  and  iestthey  depart  from 
thy  heart  all  the  days  of  thy  life : 
but  i  teach  them  thy  sons,  and  thy 
sons'  sons : 

10  Sijecialhj  ^  the  day  that  thou 
stoodest  before  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  rioreb,  when  the  Lord  said  un- 
to me,  Gather  me  the  people  toge- 
ther, and  I  will  make  them  hear 
my  v.'ords,  that  they  may  learn  to 
fear  me  all  the  days  that  they  shall 
live  upon  the  earth,  and  that  they 
may  teach  tlieir  children. 

11  And  ye  came  near  and  stood 
under  the  mountain ;  and  the 
1  mountain   burned  with  fire  unto 

160 


A  dissuasive 

the  tniidst  of  heaven,  with  dark- 
ness, clouds,  and  thick  darkness. 

12  mAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
you  out  of  the  midst  ot  the  fire : 
"  ye  heard  the  voice  of  the  words, 
but  saw  no  similitude  ;  "  t  only  yc 
heard  a  voice. 

1.3  pAnd  he  declared  unto  you 
his  covenant,  which  he  commanded 
you  tA9  perform,  even  qten  com- 
mandments ;  and  r  he  wrote  them 
upon  two  tables  of  stone. 

14  ir  And  s  the  Lord  command- 
ed me  at  that  time  to  teach  you 
statutes  and  judgments,  that  ye 
might  do  them  in  the  land  whither 
ye  go  over  to  possess  it. 

15  'Take  ye  therefore  good  heed 
unto  yourselves  ;  (for  ye  saw  no 
manner  of  "similitude  on  the  day 
that  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in 
Horeb  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire ;) 

16  Lest  ye  x  corrupt  yourselves, 
and  y  make  you  a  graven  image, 
the  similitude  of  any  figure,  ^the 
likeness  of  male  or  female, 

17  The  likeness  of  any  beast  that 
is  on  tlie  earth,  the  likeness  of  any 
winged  fowl  thatflieth  in  the  air, 

18"  The  likeness  of  any  thing  that 
creepeth  on  the  ground,  the  like- 
ness of  any  fish  that  is  in  the  wa- 
ters beneath  the  earth : 

19  And  lest  thou  a  lift  up  thine 
eyes  unto  heaven,  and  when  thou 
seest  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
the  stars,  evoi  b  all  the  host  of  Jiea 
ven,  shouldest  be  driven  to  c  wor 
ship  them,  and  serve  them,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  ||  divided 
unto  all  nations  under  the  whole 
heaven. 

CO  But  the  Lord  hath  taken  you, 
and  d  brought  you  forth  out  of  the 
iron  furnace,  even  out  of  Egypt, 
e  to  be  unto  him  a  people  of  inhe- 
ritance, as  ye  are  this  day. 

21  Furthermore,  fthe  "Lord  was 
angry  with  me  for  your  sakes,  and 
swarc  that  I  should  not  go  over 
Jordan,  and  that  I  should  not  go  in 
unto  that  good  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an 
inheritance : 

22  But  s  I  must  die  in  this  land, 
III  must  not  go  over  Jordan:  but 
ye  shall  go  over,  and  possess  'that 
good  land. 

23  Take  heed  unto  yourselves, 
klest  ye  forget  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  yonr  God,  which  he  made 
with  you,  1  and  make  you  a  graven 
image,  or  the  likeness  of  any  thing 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  for- 
bidden thee. 

24  For  rathe  Lord  thy  God  is 
a  consuming  fire,  even  n  a  jealous 
God. 

25  U  When  thou  ehalt  beget 
children,  and  children's  children, 
and  ye  shall  have  remained  long  in 
the  land,  and  o  shali  corrupt  your- 
selves, and  make  a  graven  image, 
or  the  likeness  of  any  thing,  and 
p  shall  do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  provoke  him  to 
anger ; 

26  ql  call  heaven  and  earth  to 


CHAPTER  IV. 

~  ifore  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


t  Heb. 

heart. 

m  ch.  5.  4, 

22. 

11  ver.  33,  36. 

0  Ex.  20.  22. 

1  Kin^s  19. 
1-2. 

tHeb. 
save  a  vnjce. 
pch.9.  9'll 
q  Ex.  34.  28, 
r  Ex.  24.  12. 
&  31.  18. 
sEx.  21.  1. 
&  ch.  22.  & 
ch.  23. 

t  Josh.  23 

11. 

Li  Is.  40.  1 


X  Ex.  32.  7. 
V  Ex.  20.  4, 
5.  ver.  23. 
ch.  S.  8. 
z  Rom.  1.23. 


ach.  17.  3. 
Job  31.  26, 

27. 

b  Gen.  2.  I. 

2  Kings  17. 
16.  &  21.  3. 
c  Rom.  1.25. 

II  Or, 
imparted. 


d  1  King-s  8. 
51.  Jer.  11. 
4. 

e  Ex.  19.  5. 
ch.  9.20. 
&.  S2.  9. 
fNum  20. 
12.  ch.  I.  37, 
&.  3.  26. 


r  See  2  Pet. 
..  13,  14, 
1  ch.  3.  i 
ch.  3.  2 


Ex.24.  17, 
ch.  9.  3.  Is. 
33.  14.  Heb. 

12.29. 
nEx.  20.  5 
ch.  6.  15. 
Is.  42.  8. 
0  ver.  16. 


i2Kina-sl7 
7,  &c. 
chc  30.  18, 
9.  Is.  1.2. 
Mic.  6.  2. 


r  Lev.  26.  33 
ch.  23.  62,64 
Neh.  1.  8. 


s  ch.  28.  64. 

1  Sam.  26. 

19.  Jer.  16. 

13. 

tPs.  115.4, 

5.  &  135.  15, 
16.  !«.  44.  9. 

6.  46.  7. 

u  Lev.  26. 
',40.  ch. 

2  Ch'r. 'l5.'4. 
Neh.  1.  9. 
Is.  65.  6,  7. 
Jer.  29.  12, 
13,  14. 

Heb.  have 
found  thee. 
Ex.  18.  8. 
ch.  31.  17. 

Gen.  49.  1. 
ch.  31.  29. 
Jer.  23.  20. 
Hos.  3.  5. 
y  Joel  2.  12. 
z  2  Chr.  30. 
9.  Neh.  9.31. 
Ps.  116.  5. 
Jonah  4.  2. 
a  Job  8.  8. 
b  Matt.  24. 
31. 


cEx,  24.  11. 
&-  33.  20. 

ch.  5.  24,  26. 


'1  ch.  7.  19. 
&  29.  3. 
e  Ex.  7.  3. 
f  Ex.  13.  i. 
?Ex.  6.  6. 
h  ch.  26.  8. 
&  34.  12. 


ich.  32.  39. 
1  Sam.  2.  2. 
Is.  45.  5,  18, 
22.  Mark  12. 
29,  32. 
k  Ex.  19.  9, 
19.  &.20.  18, 
22.  &  24.  16. 
Heb.  12.  18. 

Ich.  10.  15. 

m  Ex,  13.  3, 
9,14. 


n  ch.  7.  I. 
&  9.  1,  4,  5. 


r.  35. 
Josh.  2.  11. 


against  idolatry. 
witness  against  you  this  day,  that 
ye  shall  soon  utterly  perish  from  off 
the  land  whereunto  ye  go  over  Jor- 
dan to  possess  it ;  ye  shall  not  pro- 
long your  days  upon  it,  but  shall 
utterly  be  destroyed. 

27  And  the  Lord  r  shall  scatter 
you  among  the  nations,  and  ye  shall 
1)6  left  few  in  number  among  the 
heathen,  whither  the  Lord  shall 
lead  you. 

28  And  s  there  ye  shall  serve  gods, 
the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and 
stone,  t  which  neither  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  eat,  nor  smell. 

29  "But  if  from  thence  thou 
shalt  seek  the  J^ord  thy  God,  thou 
shalt  find  him,  if  thou  seek  him 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul. 

30  When  thou  art  in  tribulation, 
and  all  these  things  t  are  come  up- 
on thee,  X  even  in  the  latter  days, 
if  thou  y  turn  to  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  shalt  be  obedient  unto  his 
voice ; 

31  (For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  z  a 
merciful  God  ;)  he  will  not  forsake 
thee,  neither  destroy  thee,  nor  for- 
get the  covenant  of  thy  fathers, 
which  he  sware  unto  them. 

32  For  a  ask  now  of  the  days 
that  are  past,  which  were  before 
thee,  since  the  day  that  God  cre- 
ated man  upon  the  earth,  and  ask 
^  from  the  one  side  of  heaven  unto 
the  other,  whether  there  hath  been 
any  such  thing  as  this  great  thing 
is,  or  hath  been  heard  like  it  1 

33  cDid  ever  people  hear  the 
voice  of  God  speaking  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  as  thou  hast 
heard,  and  live  ? 

34  Or  hath  God  assayed  to  go 
and  take  him  a  nation  from  the 
midst  of  another  nation,  d  by  temp- 
tations, e  by  signs,  and  by  wonders, 
and  by  v/ar,  and  f  by  a  mighty 
hand,  and  Shy  a  stretched-out 
arm,  h  and  by  great  terrors,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  the  Lord  your 
God  did  for  you  in  Egypt  before 
your  eyes  7 

35  Unto  thee  it  was  shewed,  that 
thou  mightest  know  that  the  Lord 
he  is  God  :  i  there  is  none  else  be- 
sides him. 

36  k  Out  of  heaven  he  made  thee 
to  hear  his  voice,  that  he  might  in- 
struct thee :  and  upon  earth  he 
shewed  thee  his  great  fire ;  and 
thou  heardest  his  words  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire. 

37  And  because  Ihe  loved  thy 
fathers,  therefore  he  chose  their 
seed  after  them,  and  m  brought  thee 
out  in  his  sight  with  his  mighty 
power  out  of  Egypt ; 

38  "To  drive  out  nations  from 
before  thee,  greater  and  mightier 
than  thou  art,  to  bring  thee  in,  to 
give  thee  their  land /or  an  inherit- 
ance, as  it  is  this  day. 

39  Know  therefore  this  day,  and 
consider  it  in  thy  heart,  that  othe 
Lord  he  is  God  in  heaven  above, 
and  upon  the  earth  beneath  :  there 
is  none  else. 

161 


Three  cities  of  refuge. 

40  pThou  shalt  keep  therefore 
his  statutes  and  liis  coramand- 
ments  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  q  that  it  may  go  well  witli 
thee,  and  with  thy  children  after 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  prolong 
thy  days  upon  the  earth,  which  the 
Lord  tiiy  God  giveth  thee,  for 
ever. 

41  IT  Then  Moses  r  severed  three 
cities  on  this  side  Jordan,  toward 
the  sun-rising ; 

42  sThat  the  slayer  might  flee 
thither,  which  should  kill  his 
neighbour  unawares,  and  hated 
him  not  in  times  past ;  and  that 
fleeing  unto  one  of  these  cities  he 
might  live : 

43  JSTamely,  tBezer  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  the  plain  country,  of  the 
Reubenites;  and  Ramoth  in  Gi- 
lead,  of  the  Gadites ;  and  Golan  in 
Bashan,  of  the  Manassites. 

44  IT  And  this  is  the  law  which 
Bloses  set  before  the  children  of  Is- 
rael : 

45  These  are  the  testimonies, 
and  the  statutes,  and  the  judgments, 
which  Moses  spake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  after  they  came  forth 
out  of  Egypt, 

46  On  this  side  Jordan,  "in  the 
valley  over  against  Beth-peor,  in 
tho  landof  Sihon  king  of  the  Amo- 
rites,  who  dwelt  at  Heshbon,  whom 
Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel 
•xsjiiote,  after  they  were  come  forth 
out  of  Egypt : 

47  And  they  possessed  his  land, 
and  the  land  y  of  Og  king  of  Ba- 
shan, two  kings  of  the  Amorites, 
which  were  on  this  side  Jordan,  to- 
ward the  sun-rising ; 

48  zFrom  Aroer,  which  is  by 
the  bank  of  the  river  Arnon,  even 
unto  Mount  Sion,  which  is  a  Her- 
mon, 

49  And  all  the  plain  on  this  side 
Jordan  eastward,  even  unto  the  sea 
of  the  plain,  under  the  b  springs  of 
Pisgah. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I    The  covenant  in    Horeh.      6  The  ten 
commandments.    22  At  thepeople^s  re- 
quest Moses  receiceth    the   law  from 
God. 
A  ND  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and 
•^*-  said  unto  them.  Hear,  O  Israel, 
the  statutes  and  judgments  which  I 
speak  in  your  ears  this  day,  that  ye 
may  learn  them,  and  f  keep,  and 
do  them. 

2  a  The  Lord  our  God  made  a 
covenant  with  us  in  Horeb. 

3  The  Lord  b  made  not  this  cov- 
enant with  our  fathers,  but  with 
us,  even  us,  who  are  all  of  us  here 
alive  this  day. 

4  c  The  Lord  talked  with  you 
face  to  face  in  the  mount,  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire, 

5  (dl  stood  between  the  Lord 
and  you  at  that  time,  to  shew  you 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  for  e  ye 
were  afraid  by  reason  of  the  fire, 
and  went  not  up  into  the  mount,) 
saying, 

6  IT   (lam  the  Lord  thy  God, 


DEUTERONOMY. 


I       Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 
p  Lev.  22. 

1451. 

tHeb. 

31. 

servants. 

q  ch.  S.  16. 

g  Ex.  20.  3. 

&  6.  3,  18. 

hEx.  20.  4. 

&  12.  25,  28. 

&  22.  7. 

Eph.  6.  3. 
r  Srura.  35. 

6,14. 

s  ch.  19.  4. 

i  Ex.  34.  7. 

I  Josh.  20.  8. 

kJer.32.  IS. 

Dan.  9.  4. 

1  Ex.  20.  7. 

Lev.  19.  12. 

Matt.  6.  33. 

m  Ex.  20.  8. 

n  Ex.  23.  12. 

&  35.  2. 

Ezek.  20.  12. 

uch.3.  29. 

0  Gen.  2.  2. 

Ex.  16.  29, 

30.  Heb.  4.  4. 

X  Num.21. 

24.  ch.  1.4. 

y  Num.  21. 

35.  ch.  3. 3,4. 

pch.  15.  15. 
&  16.  12.  & 

z  ch.  2.  36. 

21.  18,  22. 

&8.  12. 

q  ch.  4.  34, 

a  ch.  3.  9. 

37. 

Ps.  133.  3. 

b  ch.  3.  17. 

r  Ex.  20.  12. 

|Lev.  19.  3. 

ch.  27.  16. 

Eph.  6.  2,  3. 

Col.  3.  20. 

s  ch.  4.  40. 

tEx.  20.   13. 

Matt.  5.  21. 

u  Ex.  20.  14. 

Luke  18.  20. 

Jam.  2.  11. 

t  Heb.  keep 
to  do  them. 

X  Ex.  20.  15. 
Rom.  13.  9. 

a  Ex.  19.  5. 

vEx.  20.  16. 

ch.  4.  23. 

14'31. 

7.  Ex.  20.  17. 
M.c.  2.  2. 

b  See  Matt. 
13.  17.  Heb. 

Hab.  2.  9. 
Luke  12.  15. 

8.9. 

c  Ex.  19.  9, 

Rom.  7.  7. 

&  13.  9. 

19.  &20.22. 

ch.  4.  33,  36. 

&  34.  10. 

(lEx.  20.21. 

Gal.  3.  19. 

e  Ex.  19.  16. 

&  20.  18.  & 

a  Ex.  24.  12. 

24.2. 

&  31. 18.  ch. 

f  Ex.  20.  2, 

4.  13. 

&c.  Lev.26. 
l.ch.  6.  4. 

b  Ex.  20.  18, 

Ps.  81.  10. 

19. 

The  ten  commandments. 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  from  the  house  of  t  bon- 
dage. 

7  &Thou  shalt  have  none  other 
gods  before  me. 

8  h  Thou  shalt  not  make  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of 
any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or 
that  is  in  the  waters  beneath  the 
earth : 

9  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thy- 
self unto  them,  nor  serve  them  :  for 
I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous 
God,  i  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of 
them  that  hate  me, 

10  kAnd  shewing  mercy  unto 
thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and 
keep  my  commandments. 

11 1  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain :  for 
the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guilt- 
less that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

12  "1  Keep  the  sabbath-day  to 
sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  commanded  thee. 

13  n  Six  days  thou  shalt  labour, 
and  do  all  thy  work  ; 

14  But  the  seventh  day  is  the 
o  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God :  in 
it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daugh- 
ter, nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
maid-servant,  nor  thine  ox,  nor 
thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor 
thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates;  that  thy  man-servant  and 
thy  maid-servant  may  rest  as  well 
as  thou. 

15  p  And  remember  that  thou 
wast  a  servant  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  that  the  Lord  thy  God  brought 
thee  out  thence  q  through  a  mighty 
hand  and  by  a  stretched-out  arm  : 
therefore  the  Lord  thy  God  com- 
manded thee  to  keep  the  sabbath 
day. 

16  U  r  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
commanded  thee  ;  s  that  thy  days 
may  be  prolonged,  and  that  it  may 
go  well  with  thee,  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee. 

17  tThou  shalt  not  kill. 

18  u  Neither  shalt  thou  commit 
adultery. 

19  X  Neither  shalt  thou  steal. 

20  y  Neither  shalt  thou  bear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

21  z  Neither  shalt  thou  desire  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  neither  shalt  thou 
covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  his 
field,  or 'his  man-servant,  or  his 
maid-servant,  his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or 
any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

22  TT  These  words  the  Lord 
spake  unto  all  your  assembly  in  the 
mount,  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
of  the  cloud,  and  of  the  thick  dark- 
ness, with  a  great  voice ;  and  he 
added  no  more  :  and  a  he  wrote 
them  in  two  tables  of  stone,  and  de- 
livered them  unto  me. 

23  b  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
ye  heard  the  voice  out  of  the  midst  of 


Moses  deputed  to  receive  the  law. 
the  darkness,  (for  the  mountain  did 
burn  with  fire,)  that  ye  came  near 
unto  me,  even  all  the  heads  of  your 
tribes,  and  your  elders  ; 

24  And  ye  said.  Behold,  the  Lord 
our  God  hath  shewed  us  his  glory, 
and  his  greatness,  and  c  vve  have 
heard  his  voice  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  fire :  we  have  seen  this  day 
that  God  doth  talk  with  man,  and 
he  d  liveth. 

25  Now  therefore  why  should  we 
die  ?  for  this  great  fire  will  consume 
us  :  e  if  we  f  bear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  our  God  any  more,  then  we 
shall  die. 

26  <"For  who  is  there  of  all  flesh 
that  hath  heard  the  voice  of  the 
living  God  speaking  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  as  we  have,  and 
lived  1 

27  Go  thou  near,  and  hear  all 
that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  say : 
and  g  speak  thou  unto  us  all  that 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  speak 
unto  thee ;  and  we  will  hear  it, 
and  do  it. 

28  And  the  Lord  heard  the 
voice  of  your  words,  when  ye  spake 
unto  me ;  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  T  have  heard  the  voice 
of  the  words  of  this  people,  which 
they  have  spoken  unto  thee  :  h  they 
have  well  said  all  that  they  have 
spoken. 

29  i  O  that  there  were  such  a 
heart  in  them,  that  they  would  fear 
me,  and  k  keep  all  my  command- 
ments always,  1  that  it  might  be  well 
\vith  them,  and  with  their  children 
for  ever ! 

30  Go  say  to  them,  Get  you  into 
your  tents  again. 

31  But  as  for  thee,  stand  thou 
here  by  me,  m  and  I  will  speak 
unto  thee  all  the  commandments, 
and  the  statutes,  and  the  judg- 
ments, which  thou  shall  teach  them, 
that  they  may  do  thein  in  the  land 
which  I  give  them  to  possess  it. 

32  Ye  shall  observe  to  do  there- 
fore as  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
commanded  you:  "ye  shall  not 
turn  aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left. 

33  Ye  shall  walk  in  o  all  the  ways 
which  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
commanded  you,  that  ye  may  live, 
P  and  that  it  may  be  well  with  you, 
and  that  ye  may  prolong  ijoicr 
days  in  the  land  which  ye  shall 
possess. 

CHAPTER  VL 

I    The   end   of  the  law   is  obedience.     3 

-lin  exhorlalion  thereto. 
"jV'OW  these  are  a  the  command- 
-'-^  ments,  the  statutes,  and  the 
judgments  which  the  Lord  your 
God  commanded  to  teach  you,  that 
ye  might  do  them  in  the  land  whi- 
ther ye  t  go  to  possess  it: 

2  Ij'That  thou  mightest  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  keep  all  his  sta- 
tutes and  his  commandments  which 
I  command  thee,  thou,  and  thy  son, 
and  thy  son's  son,  all  the  days  of 
thy  life ;  c  and  that  thy  days  may  be 
prolonged. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451, 


dell.  4.  33. 
Judg-.  13.  22, 

ech.  18.16. 
t  Heb.  add 
to  hear. 


S:Ex.  20.  19 
Heb.  12.  19. 


ich.32.  2< 
Ps.  81.  13, 
Is.  48.  18. 
Matt.  23.  37. 


kch. 


11  ch.  17.20. 
&,  28.  14. 
Josh,  1.  7. 
&23.  6. 
Prov.  4.  27. 
och.  10.  12. 
Ps.  119.  5. 
Jer.  7.  23. 
Luke  1.  6. 
p  ch.  4.  40. 


&  5.  , 
12.  1. 


tHeb. 
pass  over. 
b  Ex.  20.  20. 
ch.  10.12,13. 
Ps.  111.  10. 
&  128.  1. 
Eccles.  12. 
13. 

c  ch.  4.  40. 
Prov.  3.  1,  2. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


d  Gen.  15.5. 
&  22.  17. 
e  Ex.  3.  8. 

fis.  42.  8. 
Mark  12.  29, 
32.  John  1  7. 
3.  1  Cor.  8.4, 

g-'ch.  10.  12. 
Matt.  22.  37. 
Mark  12.  30. 
Luke  10.  27. 
h  2  Kings 
23.  25. 

ch.  11,  18. 

i32.  46. 
37.  31.  &40. 
S.  &  119.  11 
.  Prov.  3. 
3.  Is.  51.  7. 
k  ch.  4.  9. 
&  11.  19. 
Ps.  78.  4, 5,6, 
Eph.  6.  4. 
t  Heb.  whet. 
or,  sharpen. 
1  Ex. 13.9,16, 
ch.  11.  18. 
Prov.  3.  3. 
&  6.  21.  &. 
7.  3. 
mch.  11.  20. 


n  Josh.  24. 
13.  Ps.  105. 


Heb. 
bondmen,  or, 
servants. 
h.  10.  12, 
&.  13.  4. 
Matt.  4.  10, 
Luke  4.  8. 
qPs.  63.  11 
Is.  45.  23.  & 
65.  16.  Jer. 
4.  2.  &,  5.  7. 
&  12.  16. 
r  ch.  8.  19. 
&  11.28. 
Jer.  25.  6. 
s  ch.  13.  7. 
t  Ex.  20.  5. 
ch.  4.  24. 
u  ch.  7.  4. 
&-  11.  17. 
X  Matt.  4.  7. 
Luke  4.  12. 
y  Ex.  17.2,7. 
Num.  20.  3, 
4.  &  21.  4,  5. 
1  Cor.   10.  9. 
z  ch.  11.  13, 
22.  Ps.  119. 

c.  15.  26. 
ch.  12.  28. 
&.  13.  1-8. 
b  Numb.  33. 
52,  53. 

Ex.  13.  14. 
Heb. 
7-morroic. 


The  end  of  the  law  is  obedience 

3  U  Hear  therefore,  O  Israel,  and 
observe  to  do  it ;  that  it  may  be 
well  with  thee,  and  that  ye  may 
increase  mightily,  d  as  the  Lord 
God  of  thy  fathers  hath  promised 
thee,  in  e  the  land  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey. 

4  f  Hear,  O  Israel :  The  Lord  our 
God  is  one  Lord  : 

5  And  s  thou  shall  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  h  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
might. 

6  And  i  these  words  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thy 
heart: 

7  And  k  thou  shalt  f  teach  them 
diligently  unto  thy  children,  and 
shall  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest 
in  thy  house,  and  when  thou  walk- 
est  by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest 
down,  and  when  thou  risest  up. 

8  1  And  thou  shalt  bind  them  for 
a  sign  upon  thy  hand,  and  they 
shall  be  as  frontlets  between  thine 
eyes. 

9  mAnd  thou  shalt  write  them 
upon  the  posts  of  thy  house,  and  on 
thy  gates. 

10  And  it  shall  be,  when  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  have  brought 
thee  into  the  land  which  he  sware 
unto  thy  fathers,  to  Abraham,  to 
Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  to  give  thee 
great  and  goodly  cities, "  which  thou 
buildedst  not, 

11  And  houses  full  of  all  good 
things,  which  thou  filledst  not,  and 
wells  digged,  which  thou  diggedst 
not,  vineyards  and  "olive-trees, 
which  thou  plantedst  not ;  o  when 
thou  shalt  have  eaten  and  be  full ; 

12  Then  beware  lest  thou  forget 
the  Lord,  which  brought  thee  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the 
house  of  t  bondage. 

13  Thou  shalt  pfear  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  serve  him  and  q  shalt 
swear  by  his  name. 

14  Ye  shall  not  rgo  after  other 
gods,  scf  the  gods  of  the  people 
which  are  round  about  you  ; 

15  (For  t  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a 
jealous  God  among  you  ;)  "lest the 
anger  of  the  Lord  thy  God  be  kin- 
dled against  thee,  and  destroy  thee 
from  oft'  the  face  of  the  earth. 

16  ir  X  Ye  shall  not  tempt  the 
Lord  your  God,  y  as  ye  tempted 
him  in  Massah. 

17  Ye  shall  z  diligently  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  his  testimonies,  and  his 
statutes,  which  he  hath  commanded 
thee. 

18  And  thou  a  shalt  do  that  which 
is  right  and  good  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord:  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  go  in 
and  possess  the  good  land  which 
the  Lord  sware  unto  thy  fathers, 

19  IjTo  cast  out  all  thine  enemies 
from  before  thee,  as  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

20  jijid  cwhen  thy  son  asketh 
thee  t  in  time  to  come,  saying.  What 
mean  the  testimonies,  and  the  sta- 
tutes, and  the  judgments,  which  the 


j?7i  exhortation  to  obedience. 
Lord   our  God  hath   commanded 

J'OU"? 

21  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto  thy 
son,  We  were  Pharaoh's  bond-men 
in  Egyjit ;  and  tlic  Lord  brought  us 
out  o?  Egypt  d  with  a  mighty  hand : 

22  e  And  the  Lord  shewed  signs 
and  wonders,  great  and  t  sore,  upon 
Egypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all 
his  household,  before  our  eyes  : 

23  And  he  brought  us  out  from 
thence,  that  he  might  bring  us  in, 
to  give  us  the  land  which  he  sware 
unto  our  fathers. 

24  And  the  Lord  commanded  us 
to  do  all  these  statutes,  f  to  fear  the 
Lord  our  God,  g  for  our  good  al- 
ways, that  t»he  might  preserve  us 
alive,  as  it  is  at  this  day. 

25  And  i  it  shall  be  our  righteous- 
ness, if  we  observe  to  do  all  these 
commandments  before  the  Lord 
our  God,  as  he  hath  commanded  us. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  ^  U  communion  with  the  nations  is  for- 
bidden, i  for  fear  of  idolatry,  6  for  the 
holiness  of  the  people,  9  for  the  nature 
of  God  in  his  mercy  and  justice,  ^7  for 
the  assuredness  of  viclorij  which  God 
■will  give  over  them. 

WHEN  the  a  Lord  thy  God  shall 
'  '  bring  thee  into  the  land  whi- 
ther thou  goost  to  possess  it,  and 
hath  cast  out  many  nations  before 
thee,  bthe  Hittite-3,  and  the  Gir- 
gashites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Canaanites,  and  the  Perizzites,  and 
the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites,  seven 
nations  c  greater  and  mightier  than 
thou; 

2  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  d  deliver  them  before  thee, 
thou  shalt  smite  them  and  e  utterly 
destroy  them,  <"thou  shalt  make  no 
covenant  with  them,  nor  shew  mercy 
unto  them : 

3  &  Neither  shalt  thou  make  mar- 
riages with  them ;  thy  daughter 
thou  shalt  not  give  unto  his  son,  nor 
his  daughter  shalt  thou  take  unto 
thy  son. 

4  For  they  will  turn  away  thy  son 
from  folrov.ing  me,  that  they  may 
serve  other  gods  :  h  so  will  the  anger 
of  the  Lord  be  kindled  against  you, 
and  destroy  thee  suddenly. 

5  But  thus  shall  ye  deal  w.'th 
them ;  ye  shall  i  destroy  their  altars, 
and  break  down  their  f  images,  and 
cut  down  their  groves,  and  burn 
their  graven  images  with  fire. 

6  k  For  thou  ai-t  a  holy  people 
unto  ?he  Lord  thy  God  :  1  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a 
special  people  unto  himself,  above 
all  people  thy.t  are  upon  the  face  of 
the  earih. 

7  The  Lord  did  not  set  his  love 
upon  you,  nor  choose  you,  because 
ye  were  more  in  number  than  any 
people  ;  for  ye  were  >"  the  fewest  of 
all  people: 

8  But  n  because  the  Lord  loved 
you,  and  because  he  would  keep 
o  the  oath  which  he  had  sworn  un- 
to your  fatliers,  Phath  the  Lord 
brought  you  out  with  a  mighty 
hand,  and  redeemed  you  out  of  the 


DEUTER0N03IY. 


Before 

1       Before 

C  H  P.  I  S  T 

CHRIST 

1-151. 

1        1451. 

jq  Is.  49.  7. 

I  Cor.  1.9. 

a  Ex.  3.  19. 

i&  10.  13. 

&  13.  3. 

12  Cor,  1.  18. 

eEx.7.  &8. 

'lThess.5.24. 

&  9.  &  10. 

,2Thess.3.3. 

&  11.  &12. 

:2Tim.2.  13. 

Ps.  135.  9. 

Heb.  11.  11. 

t  Heb.  evil. 

1  John  I.  9. 

r  Ex.  £0.  6. 

ch.  5.  10. 

Neh.   1.  5. 

D«n.  9.  4. 

s  Is.  59.  18. 

f  ver.  2. 

Nah.  1.  2. 

ich.  32.  35. 

srch.  10.  13. 

3ob  35.  7,  8. 

u  Lev.  ?6.  3. 

Jer.  i2.  39. 

ch.  28.  1. 

hch.  4.  1.  & 

tHeb. 

8.  I.  Ps.  41. 

because. 

2.  Luke  10. 

28. 

xPs.  105.8,9. 

1  Lev.  18.  5. 

Luke  1.  55, 

ch.  24.  13. 

72,  73. 

Rom.  10.  3, 
5. 

y  John  14.21. 

z  ch.  28.  4. 

ach.  SI.  3. 

Ps.  44.  2,  3. 

b  Gen.  15. 

aEx.  23.  26, 

19,  &c.  Ex. 

&c. 

33.2. 

c  ch.  4.  38. 

&9.  1. 
a  ver.  23. 
ch.  23.  14. 
e  Lev.  £7. 

b  Ex.  9.  14. 

&  IS.  26. 

€h.  S8.  27, 
60. 

28, 29.  Num. 

33.  52.  ch. 

c  vtx.  2, 

20.  16,  17. 

Josh.  6.  17. 
&  8.  24.  &  9. 
24.  &  10.  28, 
40.  &  11.  11, 

d  ch.  13.  8. 
&,  19.  13,21. 
&  25.  12. 

12. 

e  Ex.  23.  33. 

f  Ex.  23.  32. 

ch.  12.  30. 

&  34.  12,  15, 

Judg-.  8.  27. 

16.  Judj.  2. 
2.  See  ch. 

Ps.  106.  36. 

f  Num.  33. 

20.  10,  &c. 

63. 

Josh.  2.  14. 

"■  ch.  31.  6. 

&  9.  18. 

S  Ps.  105.  5. 

Jud-.  1.  24. 

?Josh.23.12. 

IKing-sll.2. 

i  ch.  4.  34. 

Ezra  9.  2. 

&  29.  3. 

hch.  6.  15. 

i  Ex.  23.  24. 

&34.  13.  ch. 

12.  2,  3. 

tHeb. 

statues,  or, 

pillars. 
kEx.  19.6. 

k  Ex.  23,  28. 

ch.  14.  2. 
&26.  19. 

Josh.  24.  12. 

Ps.  50.  5. 

Jer.  2.  3. 

INum.  11.20. 

I  Ex.  19.5. 

&  14.  9,  14, 

Amos  3.  2. 

42.  &  16.  3. 

1  Pet.  2.  9. 

Josh.  3.  10. 

mch.  10.22. 

m  ch.  10.  17. 

nch.  10.  15. 

Neh.  1.  5. 

oEx.  32.  13. 

&  4.  14.  & 

Ps.  105.  8,  9, 

9.32. 

10.  Luke  1. 

nEx.  23.  29, 

55,  72,  73. 

30. 

pEx.  13.  3, 

t  Heb. 

14. 

pluck  off. 

The  reward  of  obedience. 
house  of  bond-men,  from  the  hand 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egj'pt. 

9  Know  therefore  that  the  Lord 
thy  God,  he  is  God,  q  the  faithful 
God,  r  which  kee])eth  covenant  and 
mercy  with  them  that  love  him  and 
keep  his  commandments  to  a  thou- 
sand generations ; 

10  And  srepayeththem  that  hate 
him  to  their  face,  to  destroy  them  : 
t  he  will  not  be  slack  to  him  that 
hateth  him,  he  will  repay  him  to  his 
face. 

11  Thou  shalt  therefore  keep  the 
commandments,  and  the  statutes, 
and  the  judgments,  wdiich  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  to  do  them. 

12  II  u  Wherefore  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  fif  ye  hearken  to  these 
judgments,  and  keep,  and  do  them, 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  keep 
unto  thee  ^the  covenant  and  the 
mercy  which  ho  sware  unto  thy 
fathers : 

13  And  he  will  J'love  thee,  and 
bless  thee,  and  multiply  thee  :  z  he 
will  also  bless  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  thy 
corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thine  oil, 
the  increase  of  thy  kine,  and  the 
flocks  of  thy  sheep,  in  the  land 
v/hich  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers  to 
give  thee. 

14  Thou  shalt  be  blessed  above 
all  people  :  a  there  shall  not  be  male 
or  female  barren  among  you,  or 
amon^  your  cattle. 

15  And  the  Lord  will  take  away 
from  thee  all  sickness,  and  will  put 
none  of  the  b  evil  diseases  of  Egypt 
which  thou  knowest  upon  thee ; 
but  will  lay  them  upon  all  them  that 
hate  thee. 

16  And  c  thou  shalt  consume  all 
the  people  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  deliver  thee;  d  thine  eye 
shall  have  no  pity  upon  them :  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  serve  their  gods ;  for 
that  will  Je  e  a  snare  unto  thee. 

17  If  thou  shalt  say  in  ihine  heart, 
These  nations  are  more  than  I,  how 
can  I  ("dispossess  them? 

18  gThou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of 
them:  but  shalt  well  t  remember 
what  tlie  Lord  thy  God  did  unto 
Pharaoh,  and  unto  all  Egypt; 

19  i  The  great  temptations  which 
thine  eyes  saw,  and  the  signs,  and 
the  wonders,  and  the  mighty  hand, 
and  the  stretched  out  arm,  whereby 
the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee 
out :  so  shall  the  Lord  thy  God  do 
unto  all  the  people  of  whom  thou 
art  afraid. 

20  k  Moreover,  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  send  the  hornet  among  them, 
until  they  that  are  left,  and  hide 
themrslves  from  thee,  be  destroyed. 

21  Thou  shall  not  be  affrighted 
at  them  :  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
1  among  you,  '"  a  mighty  God  and 
terrible. 

22  n  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
tput  out  those  nations  before  thee 
by  little  and  little :  thou  mayest 
not  consume  them  at  once,  lest  the 
beasts  of  the  field  increase  upon 
thee. 

164 


Jin  exhortation  to  obedience 

23  But  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
deliver  them  f  unto  thee,  and  shall 
destroy  them  with  a  mighty  de 
struction,  until  they  be  destroyed. 

24  And  o  he  shall  deliver  their 
kings  into  thy  hand,  and  thou  shalt 
destroy  their  name  pfrom  under 
heaven :  q  there  shall  no  man  be 
able  to  stand  before  thee,  until  thou 
have  destroyed  them. 

25  The  graven  images  of  their 
gods  r  shall  ye  burn  with  fire  :  thou 
s  shalt  not  desire  the  silver  or  gold 
that  is  on  them,  nor  take  it  unto 
thee,  lest  thou  be  t  snared  therein  : 
for  it  is  "  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  bring  an 
abomination  into  thy  house,  lest 
thou  be  a  cursed  thing  like  it :  Mit 
thou  shalt  utterly  detest  it,  and 
thou  shalt  utterly  abhor  it ;  x  for  it 
is  a  cursed  thing. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

An  exhoruaion  to  obedience  in  regard  of 

God's  dealing  icith  them. 
A  LL  the  commandments  which  I 
^^  command  thee  this  day  a  shall 
ye  observe  to  do,  that  ye  may  live, 
and  multiply,  and  go  in  and  possess 
the  land  which  the  Lord  sware  un- 
to your  fathers. 

2  And  thou  shalt  remember  all 
the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
•j  led  thee  these  forty  years  in  the 
wilderness,  to  humble  thee,  and  c  to 
prove  thee,  d  to  know  what  was  in 
thy  heart,  whether  thou  wouldest 
keep  his  commandments,  or  no. 

3  And  he  humbled  thee,  and  e  suf- 
fered thee  to  hunger,  and  f  fed  thee 
with  manna,  which  thou  knewest 
not,  neither  did  thy  fathers  know  ; 
that  he  might  make  thee  know 
that  man  doth  Pnot  live  by  bread 
only,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord,  doth  man  live. 

4  hThy  raiment  waxed  not  old 
upon  thee,  neither  did  thy  foot 
swell  these  forty  years. 

5  iThou  shalt  also  consider  in 
thy  heart,  that  as  a  man  chasten- 
eth  his  son,  so  the  Lord  thy  God 
chasteneth  thee. 

6  Therefore  thou  shalt  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  k  to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  to 
fear  him. 

^  7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  bring- 
eth  thee  into  o  good  iand,  1  a  land  of 
brooks  of  water,  of  fountains,  and 
deptlis  that  spring  out  of  valleys 
and  hills ; 

8  A  land  of  wlieat,  and  barley, 
and  vines,  and  fig-trees,  and  pome- 
granates, a  land  f  of  oil-olive,  and 
honey; 

9  A  larid  wherein  thou  shalt  eat 
bread  without  scarceness,  thou 
ehalt  not  lack  any  thing  in  it;  a 
land  m  whose  stones  are  iron,  and 
out  of  whose  hills  thou  mayest  dig 
brass. 

10  n  When  thou  hast  eaten  and 
art  full,  then  thou  shalt  bless  the 
Lord  thy  God  for  the  good  land 
which  he  hath  given  thee. 


Bcfor 
CHRIST 

1451, 


t  Heb.  he- 
fore  thy 
face. 
ver.  2. 
oJosh.  10. 
24,  25,  4-2. 
&  12.  1,  &c. 
pEx.  17.  M. 
ch.  9.  14.  &. 
E5.  19.  &,  29. 
20. 

qch.   11.25. 
Josh.  1.  5. 
&,  10.  8.  & 
23.9. 
r  vei.  5. 
Ex.  32.  20. 
ch.  12.  3. 
IChr.  14.  12. 
s  Josh.  7.  1, 
21. 

t  Judor.  8.  27 
Zeph.  1.3. 
uch.  17.  1. 
X  Lev.  27.28. 
ch.  13.  17. 
Josh.  6.  17, 
18.  &  7.  I. 
a  ch.  4.  1. 
&  5.  32,  33. 
&  8.  I,  2,  3. 


b  ch.  1.  3.  & 
2.  7.  &  29.  5. 
Ps.  136.  16. 
Amos  2.  10. 
cEx.  16.4. 
oh.  13.  3. 
d  2  Chr.  32. 
31.  John  2. 
25. 

e  Ex.  16.  2, 
3. 

f  Ex.  16.  12, 
14,  35. 

g-Ps.  104.  29. 
Man.  4.  4. 
Luke  <%  4. 

hch.29.  5. 
Neh.  9.  21. 


i  2  .Sam.  7. 
14.  Ps.  89. 
32.  Prov.  3. 
12.  Heb.  12. 
5,  6.  Pvev.  3 
19. 

k  ch.  5.  33. 


is  e  I  ore 

CHRIST 

1451. 


Ich.  11. 
11,  12. 


t  Heb.  of 
olive-tree  i 


0  ch.  28.  47. 
|&  32.  IS. 

1  Prov.  30.  9. 
Hos.  13.  6. 


p  1  Cor.  4.  7. 
qPs.  106.  21. 


r  Is.  63.  12, 
13,  14.  Jer. 
2.  6. 

sNum.21.6. 
Hos.  13.  5. 
t  Num.  20. 
11.  Ps.  78. 
15.  &  114.8. 


X  Jer.  24.  5,6. 
Heb.  12.  11. 


Prov.  10. 
22.  Hos.  2. 


ch.  4.  26. 
&  30.  18, 


CHAPTERS  VIII,  IX.  in  regard  of  God's  mercy, 

11  Beware  that  thou  forget  not 
the  Lord  thy  God,  in  not  Iteeping 
his  commandments,  and  his  judg- 
ments, and  his  statutes,  wiiich  I 
command  thee  this  day  : 

12  o  Lest  when  thou  hast  eaten, 
and  art  full,  and  hast  built  goodly 
houses,  and  dwelt  thereiii ; 

13  And  7chcn  thy  herds  and  thv 
flocks  multiply,  and  thy  silver  and 
thy  gold  is  multiplied,  and  all  that 
thou  hast  is  multiplied  ; 

14  p  Then  thy  heart  be  hfted  up, 
and  thou  q  forget  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  fortii  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house  oi 
bondage ; 

15  Who  rJed  thee  through  that 
great  and  terrible  wilderness, 
s  wherein  were  fiery  serpents,  and 
scorpions,  and  drought,  where  there 
was  no  water :  t  who  brought  thee 
forth  water  out  of  the  rock  of  flint ; 

16  Who  fed  thee  in  the  wilder- 
ness with  "  manna,  which  thy  fa- 
thers knew  not,  that  he  might  hum- 
ble thee,  and  that  he  might  prove 
thee,  X  to  do  thee  good  at  thy  latter 
end: 

17  y  And  thou  say  in  thy  heart, 
My  power  and  the  might  of  my  hand 
hath  gotten  me  this  wealth. 

18  But  thou  shalt  remember  the 
Lord  thy  God  :  z  for  it  is  he  that 
giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth, 
a  that  he  may  establish  his  cove- 
nant which  he  sware  unto  thy  fa- 
thers, as  it  is  this  day. 

19  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  do  at 
all  forget  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
walk  after  other  gods,  and  servo 
them,  and  worship  them,  ^  I  testify 
against  you  this  day  that  ye  shall 
surely  perish. 

20  As  the  nations  which  the  Lord 
destroycth  before  your  face,  c  go 
shall  ye  perish  ;  because  ye  would 
not  be  obedient  unto  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  IX, 

Moses  dissuadeth  them  from  the  opijiion 
of  their  own  righteousness,  by  rehears- 
itigtheir  several  rehellions. 
TTEAR,  O  Israel:  Thou  art  to 
-*--*-  a  pass  over  Jordan  this  day,  to 
go  in  to  possess  nations  '>  greater 
and  mightier  than  thyself,  cities 
great  and  c  fenced  up  to  heaven, 

2  A  people  great  and  tall,  d  the 
children  of  the  Anakims,  whom 
thou  knowest,  and  of  whom  thou 
hast  heard  say.,  Who  can  stand  be- 
fore the  children  of  Anak  1 

3  Understand  therefore  this  day, 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  is  he  which 
e  goeth  over  before  thee  ;  as  a  f  con- 
suming fire  ghe  shall  destroy  them, 
and  he  shall  bring  them  down  be- 
fore thy  face  :  h  so  shalt  thou  drive 
them  out,  and  destroy  them  quick- 
ly, as  the  Lord  hath  said  unto 
thee. 

4  i  Speak  not  thou  in  thy  heart, 
after  that  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
cast  them  out  from  before  thee, 
saying,  For  my  righteousness  tJio 
Lord  hath  brought  me  in  to  pos- 
sess this  land  :  but  k  for  the  wicked- 

165 


ch.   11.  31. 
Josli.  3.  16. 
&  4.  19. 
b  ch.  4.  38. 
&7.  1.  &11. 
J3. 

cch.  1.23. 
d  Num.  13. 
22,  28, 32,  33. 


ch.  31.  3. 
Josh.  3.  11. 
Ich.  4.24. 
Heb.  12.  29. 
g-  ch.  7.  23. 
1  Ex.  23.31. 
;h.  7.  24. 

ch.  8.  17. 
Rom.  11.  6, 
20.  1  Cor.  4. 
1,  7. 

k  Gen.  15.16. 
Lev.  18.  24, 
?5.  ch.  18. 
12. 


Moses  rehearseth  tht 

ness  of  these  nations  the   Lord 

doth   drive   them  out  from  before 

thee. 

5  1  Not  for  thy  righteousness,  or 
for  the  upriglitness  of  thy  heart 
dost  thou  go  to  possess  their  land  : 
but  for  the  wickedness  of  these  na- 
tions, the  Lord  thy  God  doth  drive 
them  out  from  before  tliee,  and  that 
he  may  perform  '"  the  word  which 
the  Lord  sware  unto  thy  fathers, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

6  Understand  therefore,  that  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  not  tliis 
good  land  to  possess  it  for  thy  right- 
eousness ;  for  thou  art  » a  siiiF- 
necked  people. 

7  IT  Remember,  and  forget  not, 
how  thou  provokedst  the  Lord 
thy  God  to  wrath  in  the  wilder- 
ness :  o  from  the  day  that  thou  didst 
depart  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
until  ye  came  unto  this  place,  ye 
have  been  rebellious  against  the 
Lord. 

8  Also  P  in  Horeb  ye  provoked  the 
Lord  to  wrath,  so  that  the  Lord 
was  angry  with  you  to  have  de- 
stroyed you. 

9  q  When  I  was  gone  up  into  the 
mount,  to  receive  the  tables  of 
stone,  even  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant which  the  Lord  made  witli 
you,  then  r  I  abode  in  the  mount 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  I  nei- 
ther did  eat  bread,  nor  drink  water : 

10  s  And  the  Lord  delivered  un- 
to me  two  tables  of  stone  written 
with  the  finger  of  God  ;  and  on 
them  was  written  according  to  all 
the  words  which  the  Lord  spake 
with  you  in  the  mount,  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  tire,  t  in  the  day  of  the 
assembly. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 
of  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  that 
the  Lord  gave  me  the  two  tables 
of  stone,  even  tiie  tables  of  the  co- 
venant. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
u  Arise,  ^et  thee  down  quickly  from 
hence  ;  for  thy  people  which  thou 
hast  brought  "forth  out  of  Egypt 
have  corrupted  themselves ;  they 
are  ^  quickly  turned  aside  out  of 
the  way  which  I  commanded  them ; 
they  have  made  them  a  molten 
image. 

13  Furthermore, y  theLoRD  spake 
unto  me,  saying,  I  have  seen  this 
people,  and  behold,  z  it  is  a  stiif- 
necked  people : 

14  a  Let  me  alone,  that  I  may 
destroy  them,  and  Ij  blot  out  their 
name  from  under  heaven  :  c  and  I 
will  make  of  thee  a  nation  mightier 
and  greater  than  they. 

15  d  So  I  turned  and  came  down 
from  the  mount,  and  e  the  mount 
burned  with  fire :  and  the  two  ta- 
bles of  the  covenant  tcere  iu  my 
two  hands. 

16  And  fl  looked,  and  behold, 
ye  had  sinned  against  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  had  made  you  a 
molten  calf:  ye  had  turned  aside 
quickly  out  of  the  way  which  the 
Lord  had  commanded  you. 


DEUTERONOMY 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


I  Tit.  3.  5. 


m  Gen.  12. 
7.  &  13.  15. 
&  15.  7.  &. 
17.  8.  &  26. 
4.  &  28.  13. 


11  ver.  13. 
Ex.  .3l\  9.  & 
33.  3.  &  34 


oEx.  14.  11 
&  16.  2.  & 
17.  2.  NLim. 
11.  4.  &20. 
2.  &.  25.  2. 
ch.  31.27. 
p  Ex.  32.  4. 
Ps.  106.  19. 


1491. 
q  Ex.  24.  12, 
15. 

r  Ex.  24.  18, 
&,  34.  £8. 


tEx.  19.  17. 
&20.  1.  ch. 
4.  10.  &  10. 
4.  &.  18.  16. 


xch.  31.29. 
Judg.  2.  17. 


y  Ex.  32.  9. 

z  ver.  6. 

ch.  10.  16. 

&31.  27. 

2  Kin^s  17. 

14. 

a  Ex.  32.  10. 

b  ch.  29.  20. 

Ps.  9.  5.  & 

109.  13. 

c  Num.  14. 

1-2. 

d  Ex.  32.  15. 

e  Ex.  19.  18. 

ch.  4.  11.  & 

5.  23. 

fEx.  32.  19. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


i  Ex.  32.  14. 

&  33.  17. 
ch.  10.  10. 
Pi.  106.  23. 


k  Ex.  32.  20. 
Is.  31.  7. 


I  Num.  II. 
1,  3,  5. 

in  Ex.  17.  7. 

II  Num.  11. 
4,  34. 

o  Num.  1 3.  3. 
&  14.  1. 


pPs.  106.21, 

25. 

q  ch.  31.  27. 


s  Ex.  ; 

&c. 


Gen.  4 1.57. 
Sam.  14. 
25. 

u  Ex.  32.  12. 
Num.  14.  16. 


X  ch.  4.  20. 
I  Kings  8. 
51.  Neh.  1. 
10.  Ps.  95.  7. 


1491. 
aEx.  34. 1,2. 


several  rehellions  of  Israel. 

17  And  I  took  the  two  tables,  and 
cast  them  out  of  my  two  hands,  and 
brake  them  before  your  eyes. 

18  And  I  S  fell  down  before  the 
Lord,  as  at  the  first,  forty  days 
and  forty  nights  :  I  did  neither  eat 
bread,  nor  drink  water,  because  of 
all  your  sins  which  ye  sinned,  in 
doing  wickedly  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

19  (li  For  I  was  afraid  of  the  an- 
ger and  hot  displeasure  wherewith 
the  Lord  was  wroth  against  you 
to  destroy  you.)  J  But  the  Lord 
hearkened  unto  me  at  that  time  also. 

20  And  the  Lord  was  very  an- 
gry with  Aaron  to  have  destroyed 
him  :  and  I  prayed  for  Aaron  also 
the  same  time. 

21  And  1 1  took  your  sin,  the  calf 
which  ye  had  made,  and  burnt  it 
with  fire,  and  stamped  it,  and 
^lound  it  very  small,  even  until 
It  was  as  small  as  dust :  and  I  cast 
the  dust  thereof  into  the  brook  that 
descended  out  of  the  mount. 

22  And  at  1  Taberah,  and  at 
m  Massah,  and  at  "Kibroth-hat- 
taavah,  ye  provoked  the  Lord  to 
wrath. 

23  Likewise  o  when  the  Lord 
sent  you  from  Kadesh-baruea,  say- 
ing. Go  up  and  possess  the  land 
which  I  have  given  you ;  then  ye 
rebelled  against  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  and  pj-e 
believed  him  not,  nor  hearkened  to 
his  voice. 

24  q  Ye  have  been  rebellious  a- 

fainst  the  Lord  from  the  day  that 
knew  you. 

25  r  Thus  I  fell  do^^^l  before  the 
Lord  forty  days  and  forty  nights, 
as  1  fell  down  at  the  first ;  because 
the  Lord  had  said  he  would  de- 
stroy you. 

26  s  I  prayed  therefore  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O  Lord  God,  de- 
stroy not  thy  people  and  thine  in- 
heritance, which  thou  hast  redeem- 
ed through  thy  greatness,  which 
thou  hast  brought  forth  out  of  £- 
gypt  with  a  mighty  hand. 

27  Remember  thy  servants,  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob  ;  look  not 
unto  the  stubbornness  of  this  peo- 
ple, nor  to  their  wickedness,  nor  to 
their  sin : 

28  Lest  t  the  land  whence  thou 
broughtest  us  out,  say,  "  Because 
the  Lord  was  not  able  to  bring 
them  into  the  land  which  he  pro- 
mised them,  and  because  he  hated 
them,  he  hath  brought  them  out  to 
slay  them  in  the  wilderness. 

29  X  Yet  they  are  thy  people 
and  thine  inheritance  which  thou 
broughtest  out  by  thy  mighty  power 
and  by  thy  stretched  out  arm. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  GocT s  mercy  in  resloriii^  the  two  tables, 
6  in  continuing  the  priesthood,  8  in  se- 
parating the  tribe  of  Levi,  10  in  heark- 
ening unto  Moses'  suit  for  the  people. 
12  ^n  exhortation  unto  obedience. 

AT  that  time  the  Lord  said  un- 

-'*-  to  me,  a  Hew  thee  two  tables  of 

stone  like  unto  the  first,  and  come 

166 


The  two  tables  restored. 

up  unto  me    into   the  mount,  and 

^  make  thee  an  ark  of  wood. 

2  And  I  will  write  on  the  tables 
the  words  that  were  in  the  first  ta- 
bles which  thou  brakest,  and  c  thou 
shalt  put  them  in  the  ark. 

3  And  I  made  an  ark  of  d  shittim 
wood,  and  e  hewed  two  tables  of 
stone  like  unto  the  first,  and  went 
up  into  the  mount,  having  the  two 
tables  in  my  hand. 

4  And  fhe  wrote  on  the  tables, 
according  to  the  first  writing,  the 
ten  t  commandments,  §■  which  the 
Lord  spake  unto  you  in  the  mount, 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  bin  the 
day  of  the  assembly  :  and  the  Lord 
gave  them  unto  me. 

5  And  I  turned  myself  and  i  came 
down  from  the  mount,  and  k  put 
the  tables  in  the  ark  which  I  had 
made  ;  1  and  there  they  be,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  me. 

6  ir  And  the  children  of  Israel 
took  their  journey  from  Beeroth 
m  of  the  children  of  Jaakan  to  i  Mo- 
sera  :  o  there  Aaron  died,  and  there 
he  was  buried ;  and  Eleazarhis  son 
ministered  in  the  priest's  office  in 
his  stead. 

7  pFrom  thence  they  journeyed 
unto  Gudgodah ;  and  from  Gudgo- 
dah  to  Jotbath,  a  land  of  rivers  of 
waters. 

8  TF  At  that  time  qthe  Lord  se- 
parated the  tribe  of  Levi,  r  to  bear 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  sto  stand  before  the  Lord 
to  minister  unto  him,  and  t  to  bless 
in  his  name,  unto  this  day. 

9  u  Wherefore  Levi  hath  no  part 
nor  inheritance  with  his  brethren ; 
the  Lord  is  his  inheritance,  accord- 
ing as  the  Lord  thy  God  promised 
him. 

10  And  X  I  stayed  in  the  mount, 
according  to  the  1|  first  time,  forty 
days  and  forty  nights ;  and  y  the 
Lord  hearkened  unto  me  at  that 
time  also,  and  the  Lord  would  not 
destroy  thee. 

Hz  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  jtake  «/<?/ journey  before  the 
people,  that  they  may  go  in  and 
possess  the  land  which  I  sware 
unto  their  fathers  to  give  unto 
them. 

12  ITAnd  now,  Israel,  a  what  doth 
the  Lord  thy  God  require  of  thee 
but  ^  to  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  c  to 
walk  in  all  his  ways,  and  d  to  love 
him,  and  to  serve  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy 
soul, 

13  To  keep  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  statutes,  which 
I  command  thee  this  day  e  for  thy 
good  ? 

14  Behold,  fthe  heaven  and  the 
heaven  of  heavens  is  the  Lord's 
thy  God,  &the  earth  also^  with  all 
that  therein  is. 

15  hOnly  the  Lord  had  a  de- 
light in  thy  fathers  to  love  them, 
and  he  chose  their  seed  after  them, 
even  you  above  all  people,  as  it  is 
this  day. 

16  Circumcise  therefore  '  the  fore- 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451, 


bEx.  25.  10. 

c  E.'C.  25.  16, 

21. 

a  Ex.  25.  5, 

10.  &  37.  1. 

e  Ex.  34.  4. 


f  Ex.  34.28. 

tHeb. 
words. 
gEx.  20.  1. 
h  Ex.  19.  17. 
ch.  9.  10. 
&  18.  16. 
i  Ex.  34.  29. 
kEx.  40.  20. 


31. 

11  Num.  33. 

30. 

o  Num.  20. 

28.  &33.  38. 

p  Num.  33. 

32,  33. 


q  Num.  3.  6. 
&  4.  4.  &  8. 
14.  &  16.  9. 
r  Num.  4.15. 
sch.  18.  5. 
t  Lev.  9.  22. 
Num.  6.  23. 
ch.  21.  5. 
u  Num.  18. 
20,24.  ch. 
18.  1,  2. 
Ezek.  44.  23. 

xEx.  34.28. 
ch.  9.  18,  25. 

1491. 
II  Or, 
former 
days. 

y  Ex.  32.  14, 
33, 34.  &  33. 
17.  ch.9.  19, 
z  Ex.  32.  34, 
&  33.  1. 
t  Heb.  go 
injourtiey. 

a  Mic.  6.  8. 

b  ch.  6.  13. 
cch.  5.  33. 
a  ch.  6.  5. 
&  11.  13. 
&  30.  16,  20 
Matt.  22.  37. 


e  ch.  6.  24. 
f  1  Kiug-s  8. 
27.  Ps.  115. 
16.  &  148.  4 
g;Gen.  14.19 
Ex.  19.  5. 
Ps.  24.  1. 
h  ch.  4.  37. 
iSeeLev.26 
41.  ch.  30.  6 
Jer.  4.  4. 
Rom.  2.  28, 
29.  Col.  2. 


k  ch.9.  6,  13. 
IJosh.  22.22. 
Ps.  136.  2. 
Dan.  2.  47. 
&  11.  36. 
m  Rev.  17. 
14.  &  19.  16. 
n  ch.  7.  21. 

Chr.  19.7. 
Job  34.  19. 
Acts  10.  34. 
Rom.  2.  11. 
Gal.  2.  6. 
Eph.  6.  9. 
Col.  3.  25. 
iPet.  1.  17. 
p  Ps.  68.  5. 
&  146.  9. 
qLev.  19.33, 
34. 

ch.  6.  13. 
Matt.  4.  10. 
Luke  4.  8. 
sch.  11.22. 
&  13.  4. 

.63.  11. 
uEx.  15.2. 

22.  3. 
Jer.  17.  14. 

Sam.  12. 
24.  2  Sam.  7. 
23.  Ps.  106. 
21,  22. 
y  Gen.  46.27. 
Ex.  1.  5. 
Acts  7.  14. 
z  Gen.  15.  5. 
ch.  1.  10. 
&  28.  62. 
ach.  10.  12. 
&30.  16,20. 
b  Zech.  3.  7. 


h.  8.  5. 

doh.  5.24. 

ch.  7.  19. 


fPs.  78.  12. 
&  135.  9. 


g-  Ex.  14.  27, 
28.  &.  15.  9, 
10.  Ps.  106. 
11. 


hNum.  16.1 
31.  &  27,3. 
Ps.  106.  17. 


II  Or,  livmg 
substance 
whichfol- 
lowed  them. 
t  Heb.  was 
at  their  feet. 
1  ch.  5.  3. 
&  7.  19. 
k  Josh.  1.  6, 

I'ch.  4.  40. 
&  5.  16. 
Prov.  10.  27, 
m  ch.  9.  5. 


An  exhortation  to  obedience. 
skin  of  your  heart,  and  be  no  more 
k  stiff-necked. 

17  For  the  Lord  your  God  is 
'God  of  gods,  and  m  Lord  of  lords 
a  great  God,  n  a  mighty,  and  a  ter- 
rible, which  o  regardeth  not  persons 
nor  taketh  reward  : 

18  p  He  doth  execute  the  judg  ■ 
ment  of  the  fatherless  and  widow 
and  loveth  the  stranger,  in  giving 
him  food  and  raiment. 

19  q  Love  ye  therefore  the  stran- 
ger: for  ye  were  strangers  in  the 
land  of  Egypt; 

20  rThou  shalt  fear  the  Lord 
thy  God  ;  him  shalt  thou  serve,  tind 
to  him  shalt  thou  s  cleave,  tand 
swear  by  his  name. 

21  u  He  is  thy  praise,  and  he  is 
thy  God,  X  that  hath  done  for  thee 
these  great  and  terrible  things 
which  thine  eyes  have  seen. 

22  Thy  fathers  went  down  into 
Egypt  y  with  threescore  and  ten  per- 
sons ;  and  now  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  made  thee  z  as  the  stars  of  hea- 
ven for  multitude. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  obedience,  2  by  their 
own  experience  of  God's  great  loorhs,  8 
by  practise  of  God's  great  blessings,  16 
and  be  Ihreai-^it-ngs.  18  A  careful  stu- 
dy is  required  in  God's  loords.  26  The 
blessing  and  cw^se  is  set  before  them. 

'T'HEREFORE  thou  shalt  a  love 
■*■    the  Lord  thy  God,  and  ^  keep 

his  charge,  and  his  statutes,  and  his 

judgments,  and  his  commandments, 

always. 

2  And  know  ye  this  day:  for  / 
speak  not  with  your  children  which 
have  not  known, and  which  have  not 
seen  c  the  chastisement  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  dhis  greatness,  e  his 
mighty  hand,  and  his  stretched  out 
arm, 

3  f  And  his  miracles,  and  his  acts, 
which  he  did  in  the  midst  of  Egypt, 
unto  Pharaoh  the  king  of  Egypt, 
and  unto  all  his  land  ; 

4  And  what  he  did  unto  the  army 
of  Egypt,  unto  their  horses,  and  to 
their  chariots  ;  s  how  he  made  the 
water  of  the  Red  sea  to  overflow 
them  as  they  pursued  after  you,  and 
how  the  Lord  hath  destroyed  them 
unto  this  day  ; 

5  And  what  he  did  unto  you  in 
the  wilderness,  until  ye  came  into 
this  place ; 

6  And  h  what  he  did  unto  Dathan 
and  Abiram,  the  sons  of  Eliab,  the 
son  of  Reuben:  how  the  earth  open- 
ed her  mouth,  and  swallowed  them 
up,  and  their  households,  and  their 
tents,  and  all  the  ||  substance  that 
'twas  in  their  possession,  in  the 
midst  of  all  Israel : 

7  But  i  your  eyes  have  seen  all 
the  great  acts  of  the  Lord  which 
he  did. 

8  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  all  the 
commandments  which  I  command 
you  this  day,  that  ye  may  kbe 
strong,  and  go  in  and  possess  the 
land,  whither  ye  go  to  possess  it ; 

9  And  1  that  ye  may  prolong  your 
days  in  the  land  m  which  the  Lord 

167 


Study  is  required  in  God's  word. 
sware  unto  your  fathers  to  give  un- 
to them,  and  to  their  seed,  "a  land 
ilhat  floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

10  'F  For  the  land,  whither  thou 
goest  in  to  possess  it,  is  not  as  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  whence  ye 
came  out,  ^  where  thou  sowedst  thy 
seed,  and  wateredstit  with  thy  foot, 
as  a  garden  of  herbs : 

11  p  But  the  land,  whither  ye  go 
to  possess  it,  is  a  land  of  hills  and 
valleys,  and  drinketh  water  of  the 
rain  of  heaven : 

12  A  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  tcareth  for:  qthe  eyes  of  tlie 
Lord  thy  God  arc  always  upon  it, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  year  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  year. 

13  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  ye  shall  hearken  r diligently  unto 
my  commandments  which  1  com- 
mand you  this  day,  ^to  love  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  to  serve  him 
with  all  your  heart  and  with  all 
your  soul, 

14  That  1 1  will  give  you  the  rain 
of  your  land  in  his  due  season, 
"the  first  rain  and  the  latter  rain, 
that  thou  mayest  gather  in  thy 
corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thine  oil. 

15  -"« And  1  will  t  send  grass  in  thy 
fields  for  thy  cattle,  that  thou  may- 
est y  eat  ancl  be  full. 

16  Take  heed  to  yourselves, z  that 
your  heart  be  not  deceived,  and  ye 
turn  aside,  and  a  serve  other  gods, 
and  worship  them  ; 

17  And  then  bthe  Lord's  wrath 
be  kindled  against  you,  and  he 
c  shut  up  the  heaven,  that  there  be 
no  rain,  and  that  the  land  yield  not 
her  fruit ;  and  lest  d  ye  perish  quiek- 
Iv  from  off  the  good  land  which  the 
Lord  giveth  j^ou. 

18  1[  Therefore  e  shall  ye  lay  up 
these  my  words  in  your  heart  and 
in  your  soul,  and  f  bind  them  for  a 
sign  upon  your  hand,  that  they 
may  be  as  frontlets  between  your 
eyes. 

19  e  And  ye  shall  teach  them  your 
children,  speaking  of  them  wlien 
thou  sittest  in  thy  house,  and  when 
thou  walkest  by  the  way,  when  thou 
liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up. 

20  t  And  thou  shalt  write  them 
upon  the  door  posts  of  thy  house, 
and  upon  thy  gates: 

21  That  i  your  days  may  be 
multiplied,  and  the  days  of  your 
children,  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  sv.are  unto  your  fathers  to 
give  them,  kas  the  days  of  heaven 
upon  the  earth. 

22  TTFor  if  lye  shall  diligently 
keep  all  these  commandments  which 
I  command  you,  to  do  them,  to  love 
the  Lord  your  God,  to  walk  in  all 
his  ways,  and  m  to  cleave  unto  him  ; 

23  Then  will  the  Lord  "  drive 
out  all  these  nations  from  before 
j^ou,  and  ye  shall  o  possess  greater 
nations  and  mightier  than  your- 
eelves. 

24  p  Every  place  whereon  the 
soles  of  your  feet  shall  tread  shall 
be  yours :  q  from  the  wilderness, 
and  Lebanon,  from  the  river,  the 


DEITTERONOMY. 


iielore 

CHRIST 

1451. 


0  Zecli.  14. 

18. 


poh.  8.  7. 


t  Heb. 

seeketh. 

q  1  Kings  9. 


r.2?. 
ch.  6.  17. 

s  ch.  10.  12. 


tLev.  26.  4. 
ch.  28.  1-2. 
u  Joel  2.  23. 
James  5.  7. 

3cPs.  104.  14. 

Heb.  give. 
ych.  6.  11. 
Joel  2.  19. 
z  ch.  29.  18. 
Job  31.  27. 
a  ch.  8.  19. 
&  30.  17. 
b  ch.  6.  15. 

c  1  Khig-s  8. 
35.  2  Chr.  6. 
26.  &  7.  13. 
d  ch.  4.  25. 
&  8.  19,  20. 
&  30.  18. 
Josh.  23.  13, 
IS,  16. 
e  ch.  6.  6. 
&  32.  46. 
r  ch.  6.  8. 


?ch.4.9,10, 


i  ch.  4.  40. 
&  6.  2. 
Frov.  3.  2. 
&:,  4.  10. 
&9.  11. 
k  Ps.  72.  5. 
&.  89.  29. 
1  ver.  13. 
ch.  6.  17. 


mch.  10.20. 
&  30.  20. 
n  ch.  4.  38. 
&9.  5. 
och.  9.  1. 
p  Josh.  1.  3, 
&.  14.  9. 
qGen.  15.18 
Kx.  23.  31. 
x\um.  34.  3. 
&c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


r  ch.  7.  24. 
s  ch,  2.  25. 


uch.  30.  1, 
16,  19. 
xch.  28.  2. 


y  ch.  28.  15. 


aGeu.  12.  ( 
Judj.  7.  1. 
bch.  9.  I. 
Josh.  1.  11. 


c  ch.  5.  32. 
&,  12.  32. 


ch.  4.  10. 
;i  Kings  8.40. 
■cEx.  34.  13, 
Ich.  7.  5. 
II  Or,  inherit. 
|.!2Kin!rsl6. 
4.  &  17'.  10, 
1.  Jer.  3.  6, 

e  Num.  33. 
52.  JuJg.  2, 

tHob. 
break  doicn. 


g  ver.  n. 

ch.  26.  2. 

Josh.  9.  27. 

1  Kings  8. 

29.  2  Chr.  7. 

12.  Ps.  78. 

68. 

h  Lev.  17.  3, 

4. 

1  ver.  17. 

ch.  14.  22,23. 

&  15.  19,20. 


Holy  things 
river  Euphrates,  even  unto  the  ut- 
termost sea  shall  your  coast  be. 

25  r  There  shall  no  man  bo  able 
to  stand  before  you  :  for  the  Lord 
your  God  sliall  s  lay  the  fear  of  you, 
and  the  dread  of  you  upon  ail  the 
land  that  ye  shall  tread  upon,  t  as 
he  hath  said  unto  you. 

26  IT  u  Behold,  I  set  before  you  this 
day  a  blessing  and  a  curse : 

27  ^  A  blessing,  if  ye  obey  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  your 
God  which  I  command  you  this 
day ; 

28  And  a  .v  curse,  if  ye  will  not 
obey  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  but  turn  aside  out 
of  the  way  which  I  command  you 
this  day,  to  go  after  other  gods 
which  ye  have  not  known. 

29  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
brought  thee  in  unto  tlie  land  whi- 
ther thou  goest  to  possess  it,  that 
thou  sh!>lt  put  z  the  blessing  upon 
mount  Gerizim,  and  the  curse  upon 
mount  Ebal. 

30  .Ire  they  not  on  the  other  side 
Jordan,  by  the  way  where  the  sun 
goeth  down,  in  the"  land  of  the  Ca- 
naanites,  which  dwell  in  the  cham- 
paign over  against  Gilgal,  a  beside 
the  plains  of  Jlorehl 

31  h  For  ye  shall  pass  over  Jordan 
to  go  in  to  possess  the  land  which 
the  Lord  your  God  givetli  you, 
and  ye  shall  possess  it,  and  dwell 
there'in. 

32  And  ye  shall  observe  c  to  do  all 
the  statutes  and  judgments  which 
I  set  before  vou  this  dav. 

CHAPTER  XIL 
\Moniimcnts  of  idolatry  are  to  be  destroy- 
ed. 5  The  place  of  God's  service  is  to  be 
kept.  15,  23  Blood  isforhidden.  17,20,26 
Hoty  things  must  be  eaten  in  the  holy 
place.  19T/je  Levite  is  nut  to  beforsccken 
29  Idolatry  is  not  to  be  inquired  after. 
'T'HESE  a  are    the    statutes  and 
-*-    judgments  which  ye  shall   ob- 
serve to  do  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  God    of  thy   fathers  giveth 
thee  to  possess  it,  b  all  the  days  that 
ye  live  upon  the  earth. 

2  c  Ye  shall  utterly  destroy  all  the 
places,  wherein  the  nations  which 
ye  shall  ||  possess  served  their  gods, 
d  upon  the  high  mountains,  and  up- 
on the  hills,  and  under  every  green 
tree: 

3  And  e  ye  shall  j  overthrow  their 
altars,  and  break  their  i)illars,  and 
burn  their  groves  v.ith  fire  ;  and  ye 
shall  hew  down  the  graven  images 
of  their  gods,  and  destroy  the  names 
of  them  out  of  that  place. 

4  f  Ye  shall  not  do  so  unto  the 
Lord  your  God. 

5  But  unto  the  place  which  the 
Lord  your  God  shall  g"  choose  out 
of  all  "your  tribes  to  put  his  name 
there,  even  unto  liis  habitation 
shall  ye  seek,  and  thither  thou  shalt 
come : 

6  And  t  thither  ye  shall  bring 
your  burnt-offerings,  and  your  sa- 
crifices, and  your  i  tithes, anil  heave- 
ofterings  of  your  hand,  and  your 
vows,  and  j'our  free-will-ofFerings, 

168 


must  be  eaten 

and  the  firstlingsof  your  herds,  and 

of  your  flocks : 

7  And  k  there  ye  shall  eat  before 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  '  ye  shall 
rejoice  in  all  that  ye  put  your  hand 
unto,  ye  and  your  households, 
wherein  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
blessed  thee. 

8  Ye  shall  not  do  after  all  the 
things  that  we  do  here  this  day, 
ni  every  man  whatsoever  is  right  in 
his  own  eyes. 

9  For  ye  are  not  as  yet  come  to 
the  rest  and  to  the  inheritance 
which  the  Lord  your  God  giveth 
you. 

10  But  when  °  ye  go  over  Jordan, 
and  dwell  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  your  God  givetli  you  to  in- 
lierit,  and  when  he  giveth  you  rest 
from  all  your  enemies  round  about, 
so  that  ye  dwell  in  safety  : 

11  Then  there  shall  be  o  a  place 
which  the  Lord  your  God  shall 
choose  to  cause  his  name  to  dwell 
there  ;  thither  shall  ye  bring  all  that 
I  command  you ;  your  burnt-of 
forings,  and  your  sacrifices,  your 
tithes,  and  the  heave-offering  of 
your  hand,  and  all  jyour  choice 
vows  which  ye  vow  unto  the  Lord  : 

12  And  Pye  shall  rejoice  before 
the  Lord  your  God,  ye,  and  jour 
sons,  and  your  daughters,  and  your 
men-servants,  and  your  maid-scr 
yants,  and  the  Levite  that  is  with 
in  your  gates ;  forasmuch  as  q  he 
hath  no  part  nor  inheritance  with 
you. 

13  rTake  heed  to  thyself  that 
thou  offer  not  thy  burnt-otferings  in 
every  place  that  thou  seest : 

14  s  But  in  the  place  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose  in  one  of  thy 
tribes,  there  thou  shall  olfer  thy 
burnt-offerings,  and  there  thou  shall 
do  all  that  I  command  tiiee. 

15  Notwithstanding,  t  thou  may- 
es-t  kill  and  eat  flesh  in  all  thy  gates, 
whatsoever  thy  soul  lustelh  after, 
according  to  tlie  blessing  of  Ihe 
Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath  given 
thee :  "  the  unclean  and  the  clean 
may  eat  thereof,  x  as  of  the  roe- 
buck, and  as  of  the  hart. 

16  yOnly  ye  shall  not  eat  the 
blood  ;  ye  shall  pour  it  upon  the 
earth  as  water. 

17  IT  Thou  mayest  not  eat  within 
thy  gates  the  tithe  of  thy  corn,  or 
or  thy  wine,  or  of  thy  oil,  or  the 
firstlings  of  thy  herds  or  of  thy  flock, 
nor  any  of  thy  vows  whicli  thou 
vovvest,  nor  thy  free-will-offerings, 
or  heave-offering  of  thy  hand  : 

18  z  But  thou  must  eat  them  be- 
fore the  Lord  tiiy  God  in  the  place 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  and  thy  man-servant,  and 
thy  maid-servant,  and  the  Levite 
that  is  within  thy  gates :  and  thou 
shall  rejoice  before  tjie  Lord  thy 
God  in  all  that  thou  pultest  thy 
hands  unto. 

19  a  Take  heed  to  thyself  that 
thou  forsake  not  the  Levite  t  eis 
long  as  thou  livest  upon  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Befor 

CHRIST 

1451 


kch.  M.  26 
I  ver.  \2,  18. 
Lev.  23.  40. 
ch.  16.  U, 
14,  15.  & 
26.  11.  &  27, 
7. 


m  Judg-.  17. 
6.  &2i.25. 


0  ver.  5,  14, 
18,21,26. 
&  ch.  14.23 
&  15.  20.  & 
16.?,  &C.& 

17.  8.  &.  18, 
6.  &.  23.  16, 
&  26.  2.  &, 
31.  11.  Josh. 

18.  1. 

1  Kiu^s  8. 
29.  Ps.  78. 
68. 

t  Heb.  the 
choice  of 
your  vows. 
p  ver.  7. 
q  ch.  10.  9. 
&  14.  29. 

rLev.  17.  4. 


V  Gen.  9.  4. 
Lev.  7.  26. 
&  17.  10. 
ch.  15.  23. 
&  ver.  23, 


z  ver.  11,  12. 
&-  ch.  14.  23. 


a  ch.  14.  27. 
t  Heb.  all 
thy  days. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


b  Gen.  15. 
18.  &28.  14. 
Ex..  34.  24. 
ch.  11.  24. 
&.  19.  8. 


d  ver.  16. 
Heb.  be 
strong. 
e  Gen.  9.  4. 
Lev.  17.  II, 
14. 


f  ch.  4.40. 
Is.  3.  10. 
?Ex.  15.26 
ch.  13.  18. 
1  Kin^s  11. 
38. 

h  Num.  5.  9, 
10.  &  18.19, 
i  1  Sam.  1. 
21,  22,  24. 
k  Lev.  1.  5, 
9,  13.  &  17. 
11. 


m  Ex.  23,23. 

ch.  19.  1. 
|Josh.  23.  4. 

t  Heb.  inhe- 

ri'est,  cr, 

possessest 

them. 

n  ch.  7.  16. 

t  Heb.  after 

them. 


0  ver.  4. 
Lev.  18.  3, 
26,  30. 
2  Kings  17. 
15. 

t  Hell. 
■ihomination 
of  the. 

pLev.  18.21. 
&  20.  2. 
ch.  18.  10. 
Jer.  32.  35. 
Ezek.  23.  37. 
q  ch.  4.  2.  &. 
13.  18.  Josh. 
1.  7.  Prov. 
30.  6.  Rev. 
22.  18. 


in  the  holy  place. 

20  IT  When  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  eiilarge  thy  border,  !>  as  he 
hath  promised  thee,  and  thou  shall 
say,  I  will  eat  flesli,  because  thy 
soiil  longeth  to  eat  flesh,  thou  may- 
est eat  flesh,  whatsoever  thy  soul 
lusteth  after. 

21  If  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  chosen  to  put  his 
name  there  be  too  far  from  thee, 
then  thou  shall  kill  of  thy  herd  and 
of  thy  flock,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  thee,  as  I  have  commanded 
thee,  and  thou  shall  eat  in  thy 
gates  whatsoever  thy  soul  lustetii 
after. 

22  cEven  as  the  roc-buck  and  the 
hart  is  eaten,  so  thou  shall  eat 
them  :  the  unclean  and  tlie  cleu:; 
shall  eat  of  them  alike. 

23  dOnly  f  bo  sure  that  thou  eat 
not  the  blood :  e  for  the  blood  is  the 
life ;  and  thou  mayest  not  eat  the 
life  with  the  flesh. 

24  Thou  shall  not  eat  it ;  thou 
shall  pour  it  upon  the  earth  as  wa- 
ter. 

25  Thou  shall  not  eat  it;  f  that  it 
may  go  well  with  thee,  and  with 
thy  children  after  thee,  &  when  thou 
shall  do  that  which  is  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

2G  Only  thy  h  Jioly  things  which 
thou  hast,  aiid  ithy  vows,  thou 
shall  take,  and  go  unto  the  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose  : 

27  And  kthou  shall  offer  thy 
burnt-offerings,  the  flesh  and  the 
blood,  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  :  and  the  blood  of  thy  sa- 
crifices shall  be  poured  out  upon 
the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
thou  shall  eat  the  flesh. 

28  Observe  and  hear  all  these 
words  which  I  command  thee,  1  that 
it  may  go  well  with  thee,  and  with 
thy  children  after  thee  for  ever, 
when  thou  doest  that  which  is  good 
and  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

29  TT  When  m  the  Lord  thy  God 
siiall  cut  off  the  nations  from  be- 
fore thee,  whither  thou  goest  to 
possess  them,  and  thou  jsucceedest 
them,  and  dwellesl  in  their  land  ; 

30  Take  heed  to  thyself  n  that  thou 
be  not  snared  f  by  following  them, 
after  that  they  be  destroyed  from 
before  thee  ;  and  that  thou  inquire 
not  after  their  gods,  saying.  How 
did  these  nations  serve  their  gods? 
even  so  will  I  do  like\nse. 

31  oThou  shall  not  do  so  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God :  for  every 
t  abomination  to  the  Lord  which 
he  hateth  have  they  done  unto 
their  gods  ;  for  V  even  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  tliey  have  burnt 
in  the  fire  to  their  gods. 

32  What  thing  soever  I  command 
you,  observe  to  do  it:  qthou  shall 
not  add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from 
it. 

CHAPTER  Xni. 
1  Enticers  to  idolatry,  6  how  near  so- 
ever unto  thee,  9  are  to  be  stoned  to 
death.    12  Idolatrous  cities  are  not  to 
he  spared. 


Enticcrs  to  idolatry  to  he  stoned. 
fF  there  arise   among  you  a  pro- 
■"•  phet,  or  a  a  dreamer  of  dreams, 
D  and  givcth  thee  a  sign  or  a  won- 
der, 

2  And  c  the  sign  or  the  wonder 
come  to  pass,  whereof  he  spake 
unto  thee,  saying,  Let  us  go  after 
other  gods,  which  thou  hast  not 
known,  and  let  us  serve  them  ; 

3  Thou  shalt  not  hearken  unto 
the  words  of  that  prophet,  or  that 
dreamer  of  dreams  :  for  the  Lord 
your  God  d  proveth  you,  to  know 
whether  ye  love  the  Lord  your 
God  with  all  your  heart  and  with 
all  your  soul. 

4  Ye  shall  e  walk  after  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  fear  him,  and  keep 
Jiis  commandments,  and  obey  his 
voice,  and  ye  shall  serve  him,  and 
icleavc  unto  him. 

5  And  gthat  prophet,  or  that 
droamcr  of  dreams,  shall  bo  put  to 
death  ;  because  he  hath  t  spoken 
10  turn  you  away  from  tlie  Lord 
your  God,  v.hich  brought  you  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed 
vou  out  of  the  house  of  bondage, 
to  thrust  thee  out  of  the  way  which 
ilie  Lord  thy  God  commanded 
thee  to  walk  'in.  ^  So  shalt  thou 
put  the  evil  away  from  the  midst  of 
thee. 

6  IT  i  If  thy  brother,  the  son  of  thy 
mother,  or  thy  son,  or  thy  daughter, 
or  k  the  wife  of  thy  bosom,  or  thy 
friend,  1  which  is  as  thine  own  soul, 
entice  thee  secretly,  saying.  Let  us 
go  and  serve  other  gods,  wTiich  thou 
hast  not  known,  thou,  nor  tiiy  fa- 
thers ; 

7  jSTamely,  of  the  gods  of  the  peo- 
l)le  which  are  round  about  you, 
nigh  unto  thee,  or  far  off  from  thee, 
from  the  one  end  of  the  earth 
even  unto  the  othe?-  end  of  the 
earth ; 

8  Thou  shalt  m  not  consent  unto 
liim,  nor  hearken  unto  him  ;  nei- 
ther shall  tJiine  eye  pity  him,  nei- 
tlier  shalt  thou  spare,  neither  shalt 
thou  conceal  him : 

'J  But  °  thou  shalt  surely  kill 
him;  otliy  hand  sliall  be  first 
upon  him  to  put  liim  to  death,  and 
afterwards  the  hand  of  all  the  peo- 
ple. 

10  And  tliou  shalt  stone  him  with 
stones  that  he  die ;  because  he 
hath  sought  to  thrust  thee  away 
from  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  from  the  house  of  t  bondage. 

11  And  pall  Israel  shall  hear, and 
fear,  and  shall  do  no  more  any 
such  wickedness  as  this  is,  among 
you. 

12  IT  q  If  thou  shalt  hear  say  in 
one  of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  given  thee  to  dwell 
there,  saying, 

13  Certain  men,  ||  the  children  of 
Belial  r  are  gone  out  from  among 
you.  and  have  s  withdrawn  the  in- 
habitants of  their  city,  saying,  *  Let 
us  go  and  serve  otlier  gods,  which 
ye  have  not  known  ; 

14  Then  shalt  thou  inquire,  and 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


Zech.  10. 

bMatt.  24. 
24.  2  Tiiess. 
■2.9. 

See  cb.  18. 
22.  Jer.  28. 

K  Matt.  7. 

2. 

(1  ch.  8.  2. 
See  Matt. 
24.  24. 

1  Cor.  11.19. 

2  Thes.  2. 
11.  Rev.  13. 
14. 

e  2  Kings  23. 
3.  2  Chr,  34. 
31. 

fch.  10.  20. 
&.  30.  20. 
iTch.  18.  20. 
Jer.  14.  15. 
Zech.  13.  3. 
tHeb. 
spoken  re- 
volt against 
the  LORD. 


&  22.  21,22, 

24.  1  Cor.  5, 

13. 

i  ch.  17.  2. 

k  See  Gen. 
16.  5. 
ch.  28.  54. 
Prov.  5.  20. 
Micah  7.  5. 
1  1  Sara.  18. 
1,  3.  &  20. 


m  Prov. 
10. 


n  ch.  17.  5. 
o  ch.  17.  7. 
Acts  :.  58. 


t  Heb. 
bond-men. 
p  ch.  17.  13, 
&  19.  20. 
q  Josh.  'z2. 
11,  &c. 
Jii.lsr.  20.  1, 
2.    ^ 
II  Or, 
naughty 
men:  See 
Jud-.  19.  22 
1  Sam.  2.  12, 
&25.  17,25 
\  King-sil. 
10,  13.  2  Cor. 
6.  15. 
r  1  John  2. 
19.   Jude  19. 
s2Khig3  17. 
21. 
t  vet.  2,  5. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


u  Ex.  22.  20. 
Lev.  27.  28. 

Josh.  6.  17, 
21. 


y  Josh.  8.  28. 
Is.  17.  I.  & 
25.  2.  Jer. 
49.2. 

z  ch.  7.  26. 
Josh.  6.  18. 
II  Or, 
devoted. 
a  Josh.  6.  26. 


b  Gen.  22. 
17.  &  26.  4, 
24.  &  28.  14. 

c  ch.   12.  25, 
28,  32. 


aPv,om.8.16, 
&  9.  8,  26. 
Gal.  3.  26. 
b  Lev.  19.28, 
&21.  5.  Jer, 
16.  6.  &  41. 
5.  &  47.  5. 
1  Thess.  4. 
13. 

c  Lev.  20.26. 
ch.  7.  6. 
&  26.  18,  19. 
d  Ezek.  4. 
14.  Acts  10. 
13,  14. 
eLev.  11.  2 
&c. 


II  Or,  lison. 
Heb. 

dishon. 


Lev.  11.! 
!7. 
'Lev.  11. 


Idolatrous  cities  to  be  destroyed 
make  search,  and  ask  diligently; 
and  behold,  if  it  be  truth,  and  the 
thing  certain,  that  such  abomina- 
tion is  wrought  among  you ; 

15  Thou  shalt  surely  smite  the 
inhabitants  of  that  city  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  "destroying  it 
utterly,  and  all  that  is  therein,  and 
the  cattle  thereof,  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword. 

16  And  thou  shalt  gather  all  the 
spoil  of  it  into  the  midst  of  the 
street  thereof,  and  shalt  x  burn 
with  fire  the  city,  and  all  the  spoil 
thereof  every  whit,  for  the  Lord 
thy  God  :  and  it  shall  be  3'  a  heap 
for  ever;  it  shall  not  be  built 
again. 

17  And  z  there  shall  cleave  nought 
of  the  II  cursed  thing  to  thy 
hand:  that  the  Lord  may  a  turn 
from  the  fierceness  of  his  anger, 
and  shew  thee  mercy,  and  have 
compassion  upon  thee,  and  multi- 
ply thee,  bas  he  hath  sworn  unto 
thy  fathers ; 

18  When  thou  shalt  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  cto 
keep  all  his  commandments  which 
I  command  thee  this  day,  to  do 
that  which  is  right  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God''s   children    are  not    to  disfigure 
themselves  in  mottrning.    3  tVhat  may, 
and  what  may  not  be  eaten,  4  of  beasle, 
%  of  fishes,  n  of  fowls.  21   That  which 
dieth  of  itself  may    not  he   eaten.    22 
Tithes  of  divine  service.  23  Tithes  and 
firstlings  of  rejoicing  before  the  Lord. 
28  The  third  year's  tithe  of  alms  and 
charity. 
"Y"E    are   ?-the    children    of    tlie 
^    Lord  your  God  :  ^  ye  shall  not 
cut  yourselves,  nor  make  any  bald- 
ness between  your  eyes  for  the  dead. 

2  cFor  thou  art  a  holy  people 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  the 
Lord  hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a 
peculiar  people  unto  himself,  above 
all  the  nations  that  are  upon  the 
earth. 

3  IT  dThou  shalt  not  eat  any 
abominable  thing. 

4  e These  are  the  beasts  v.hich 
ye  shall  eat :  The  ox,  the  sheep,  and 
the  goat, 

5  The  hart,  and  the  roe-buck,  and 
the  fallow-deer,  and  the  wild-goat, 
and  the  ||  t  pygarg,  and  the  wild-o.\, 
and  the  chamois. 

6  And  every  beast  that  parteth 
the  hoof,  and  cleaveth  the  cleft 
into  two  claws,  and  cheweth  Uie 
cud  among  the  beasts,  that  ye 
shall  eat. 

7  Nevertheless,  these  ye  shall  not 
eat,  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  or 
of  them  that  divide  the  cloven  hoof; 
as  the  camel,  and  theharo,  and  the 
coney :  for  they  chew  the  cud,  but 
divide  not  the  hoof;  therefore  they 
are  unclean  unto  you. 

8  And  the  swine,  because  it  di- 
videth  the  hoof,  yet  cheweth  not 
the  cud,  it  is  unclean  unto  you  :  ye 
shall  not  eat  of  their  flesh,  fnor 
touch  their  dead  carcass. 

9  TF  &  These  ye  shall  eat,  of  all  that 

170 


Of  meats  clean  and  unclean, 
are  in  the  waters :  all  that  have  fins 
and  scales  shall  ye  eat: 

10  And  whatsoever  hath  not  fins 
and  scales  ye  may  not  eat;  it  is 
unclean  unto  you. 

11  IT  Of  all  clean  birds  ye  shall 
eat. 

12  hBut  these  are  they  of  which 
ye  shall  not  eat :  The  eagle,  and  the 
ossifrage,  and  the  ospray, 

13  And  the  glede,  and  the  kite, 
and  the  vulture  after  his  kind, 

14  And  every  raven  after  his  kind, 

15  And  the  owl,  and  the  night- 
hawk,  and  the  cuckoo,  and  the 
hawk  after  his  kind, 

16  The  little  owl,  and  the  great 
owl,  and  the  swan, 

17  And  the  pelican,  and  the  gier- 
eagle,  and  the  cormorant, 

18  And  the  stork,  and  the  heron 
after  her  kind,  and  the  lapwing,  and 
the  bat. 

19  And  1  every  creeping  thing  that 
flieth  is  unclean  unto  you :  k  they 
shall  not  be  eaten. 

20  But  of  all  clean  fowls  ye  may 
eat. 

21  IT  1  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  any 
thing  that  dieth  of  itself:  thou 
shalt  give  it  unto  the  stranger  that 
is  in  thy  gates,  that  he  may  eat  it ; 
or  thou  mayest  sell  it  unto  an 
alien :  m  for  thou  art  a  holy  people 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God.  n  Thou 
shalt  not  seethe  a  kid  in  his  mo- 
ther's milk. 

22  o  Thou  shalt  truly  tithe  all  the 
increase  of  thy  seed,  that  the  field 
bringeth  forth  year  by  year. 

23  p  And  thou  shalt  eat  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  in  the  place  which 
he  shall  choose  to  place  his  name 
there,  the  tithe  of  thy  corn,  of  thy 
wine,  and  of  thine  oil,  and  qthe 
firstlings  of  thy  herds  and  of  thy 
flocks ;  that  thou  mayest  learn  to 
fear  the  Lord  thy  God  always. 

24  And  if  the  way  be  too  long  for 
thee,  so  that  thou  art  not  able  to 
carry  it ;  or  r  if  the  place  be  too  far 
from  thee,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose  to  set  his  name  there, 
when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  bless- 
ed thee : 

25  Then  shalt  thou  turn  it  into 
money,  and  bind  up  the  money  in 
thy  hand,  and  shalt  go  unto  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose : 

26  And  thou  shalt  bestow  that 
money  for  whatsoever  thy  soul  lust- 
eth  after,  for  oxen,  or  for  sheep,  or 
for  wine,  or  for  strong  drink,  or  for 
whatsoever  thy  soul  t  desireth :  s  and 
thou  shalt  eat  there  before  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  thou  shalt  rejoice, 
thou,  and  thy  household. 

27  And  t  the  Levite  that  is  within 
thy  gates  ;  thou  shalt  not  forsake 
him  :  for  "  he  hath  no  part  nor  in- 
heritance with  thee. 

28  ir^Atthe  end  of  three  years 
thou  shalt  bring  fortJi  all  the  tithe 
of  thine  increase  the  same  year, 
and  shalt  lay  it  up  within  thy 
gates : 

29  y  And  the  Levite,  (because  z  he 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Before               Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.                  1451. 

h  Lev.  11.13. 

a  ch.  15.  10. 
Prov.3.  9,10. 
See  Mai.  3. 
10. 

t  Heh.ask- 
eth  of  thee. 
sch.  12.7,18 
&.  26.  11. 

tch.  12.  12, 
18,  19. 
11  Num.  18. 
20.  ch.  IS. 

x'ch.  26.  12. 
Amos  4.  4. 

y  ch.  26.  12. 
z  ver.  27. 
ch.  12.  12. 


aEx.  21.  2. 

&23.  10,  11. 

Lev.  25. 2,  4. 

ch.  31.  10. 

Jer.  34.  14. 

tHeb. 

master  of  the 

lendms  of 

iLev.  11.20. 

his  hand. 

k  See  Lev. 

11.21. 

b  See  ch.  23. 

20. 

1  Lev.  17.  15. 

&  22.  8. 

II  Or,  To  the 

Ezek.  4.  14. 

end  that 

there  be  no 

poor  among 
c°ch.  28.  8. 

m  ver.  2. 

»  Ex.  23.  19. 

&  34.  26. 

J  ch.  28.  1. 

0  Lev.  27.30. 

ch.  12.  6,  17. 

Neh.  10.  37. 

pch.  12.  5, 

6,  7,  17,  18. 

e  ch.  28.  12, 

44. 

q  ch.  15.  19, 

f  ch.  28.  13. 

20. 

Prov.  22.  7. 

g  1  John  3. 
17. 


h  Lev.  25.35, 
Matt.  5.  42. 
Luke  6.  34, 
35. 


t  Heb.  word. 

tHeb. 

Belial. 

\  ch.  C8.  54, 

56.  Prov.  23. 

6.  &  28.  22. 
Matt.  20.  15. 
k  ch.  24.   15. 

I  Matt.  25. 
41,  42. 

m  2  Cor.  9. 
5,7. 

II  ch.  14.  29. 
&  24.  19. 
Ps.  41.  1. 
Prov.  22.  9. 
o  Matt.  26. 

Mark  14. 

7.  John  12. 


Of  the  year  of  release. 
hath  no  part  nor  inheritance  with 
thee)  and  the  stranger,  and  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  which 
are  within  thy  gates,  shall  come, 
and  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied  ;  that 
a  the  Lord  thy  God  may  bless  thee 
in  all  the  v.ork  of  thy  hand  which 
thou  doest. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  seventh  year  a  year  of  release  for 
the  poor.  7  It  must  be  no  let  of  lending 
or  giving.  12  A  Hebreic  servant,  16 
except  he  will  not  depart,  7nast  in  the 
seventh  year  go  forth  free  andwell  fur- 
nished. 19  AU  firstling  7nnles  of  the 
cattle  are  to  be  sanctified  unto  the  Lord. 
AT  the  end  of  ^  every  seven  years 

■^  thou  shalt  make  a  release. 

2  And  this  is  the  manner  of  the 
release :  Every  f  creditor  that  Icnd- 
eth  aught  unlo  his  neighbour,  shall 
release  it ;  he  shall  not  exact  it  of 
his  neighbour,  or  of  his  brother; 
because  it  is  called  the  Lord's  re- 
lease. 

3  I)  Of  a  foreigner  thou  mayest 
exact  it  affain  :  but  that  which  is 
thine  with  thy  brother  thy  hand 
shall  release : 

4  II  Save  when  there  shall  be  no 
poor  among  you;  cfor  the  Lord 
shall  greatly  bless  thee  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  for  an  inheritance  to  possess 
it: 

5  Only  d  if  thou  carefully  hearken 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  to  observe  to  do  all  these  com- 
mandments which  I  command  thee 
this  day. 

6  For  the  Lord  thy  God  bless 
eth  thee,  as  he  promised  thee :  and 
e  thou  shalt  lend  unto  many  nations, 
but  thou  shalt  not  borrow ;  and 
f  thou  shalt  reign  over  many  nations, 
but  they  shall  not  reign  over  thee. 

7  IT  If  there  be  among  you  a  poor 
man  of  one  of  thy  brethren  within 
any  of  thy  gates  in  thy  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee, 
rthou  shalt  not  harden  thy  heart, 
nor  shut  thy  hand  from  thy  poor 
brother : 

8  h  But  thou  bhalt  open  thy  hand 
wide  unto  him,  and  shalt  surely 
lend  him  suflicient  for  his  need,  in 
that  which  he  wanteth. 

9  Beware  that  there  be  not  a 
t  thought  in  thy  t  wicked  heart, 
saying.  The  seventh  year,  the  year 
of  release,  is  at  hand  ;  and  tliine 
i  eye  be  evil  against  thy  poor  bro- 
ther, and  thou  givest  him  nought ; 
and  the  cry  unto  the  T^ord  against 
thee,  and  1  it  be  sin  unto  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  surely  give  him, 
and  m  thy  heart  shall  not  be  grieved 
when  thou  givest  unto  him :  because 
that  n  for  this  thing  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  thy  works, 
and  in  all  that  thou  puttest  thy  hand 
unto. 

1 1  For  o  the  poor  shall  never  cease 
out  of  the  land :  therefore  1  com- 
mand thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  open 
thy  hand  wide  unto  thy  brother,  to 
thy  poor,  and  to  thy  needy,  in  thy 
land. 

171 


The  Hebrew  servant's  discharge. 

12  ir  And  V  if  thy  brother,  a  He- 
brew man,  or  a  Hebrew  woman, 
be  sold  unto  thee,  and  serre  thee 
six  years  ;  then  in  the  seventh  year 
thou  shalt  let  him  go  free  trom 
thee. 

13  And  when  thou  sendost  him 
out  free  from  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
let  him  go  away  empty  : 

14  Thou  shalt  furnish  him  libe- 
rally out  of  thy  flock,  and  out  of 


DEUTERONOMY. 


thy  floor,  and  out  of  thy  wine-press : 
of  that  wherewith  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  q  blessed  thee  thou  shaft 
give  unto  him. 

15  And  rthou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a  bond-man  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy 
God  redeemed  thee :  therefore  I 
command  thee  this  thin^  to-day. 

16  And  it  shall  be,  s  if  he  say  un- 
to thee,  I  will  not  go  away  from 
ihce ;  because  he  loveth  thee  and 
thy  house,  because  he  is  well  with 
thee ; 

17  Then  thou  shalt  take  an  awl, 
and  thrust  it  through  his  ear  u&to 
tlic  door,  and  he  shall  be  thy  ser- 
vant for  ever.  And  also  unto  thy 
maid-servant  thou  shalt  do  Uke- 
wise. 

18  It  shall  not  seem  hard  unto 
thee,  when  thou  sendest  him  away 
free  from  thee:  for  he  hath  been 
worth  t  a  double  hired  servant  to 
tkce,  in  serving  thee  six  years  :  and 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee 
in  all  that  thou  doest. 

19  ir  u  All  the  firstling  males  that 
come  of  thy  herd  and  of  thy  flock 
thou  shalt  sanctify  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God:  thou  shalt  do  no  work 
with  the  firstling  of  thy  builock,  nor 
she^r  the  firstling  of  thy  sheep. 

20  ■"  Thou  shalt  eat  it  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  year  by  year  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose, 
thou  and  thy  household. 

21  y  And  if  there  be  any  blemish 
therein,  as  if  it  be  lame,  or  blind,  or 
have  any  ill  blemish,  thou  shalt  not 
sacrifice  it  unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

22  Thou  shalt  eat  it  within  thy 
gates  :  z  the  unclean  and  the  clean 
person  shall  eat  it  alike,  as  the  roe- 
buck, and  as  the  hart. 

23  a  Only  thou  shalt  not  eat  the 
blood  thereof;  thou  shalt  pour  it 
upon  the  ground  as  water. 

CHAPTER  XVL 
1  The  feast  of  the  passoi'cr,  9  of  weeks, 
13  of  tabernacles.  16  Every  male  must 
ofer,  as  he  is  able,  at  these  three  feasts. 
18  Of  judges  and  justice.  21  Groves 
and  images  are  forbidden. 

r^BSERVE  the  a  month  of  Abib, 
^^  and  keep  the  passover  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God :  for  ^  in  the 
month  of  Abib  the  Lord  thy  God 
brought  thee  forth  out  of  Egypt 
c  by  night. 

2  Thou  shalt  therefore  sacrifice 
the  passover  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God,  of  the  flock  and  d  the  herd, 
in  the  e  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose  to  place  his  name  there. 

3  fThcu  shalt  eat  no  leavened 
bread   with   it;   seven  days  shalt 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1-151. 

1451. 

n  Ex.  21.2. 
Lev.  25.  39. 

Jer.  34.  14. 

J  Ex.  13.7.  ' 

li  Ex.  12.  10. 

&  34.  25. 

q  Prov.  10. 

22. 

i  Or,  kill. 

r  ch.  5.  15. 

&  16.  12. 

s  Ex.21.  5,6. 

i  Ex.  12.  6. 

kEx.  12.8,9. 

2Chr.3S.  13. 

1 2  Kin-s  23. 

23.  John  2. 

13,23.  &  11. 

55. 

mEx.  12.16. 

&  13.  6. 

Lev.  23.  8. 

t  See  Is.  16. 

tHeb. 

14.  &.21.  16. 

restraint. 

Lev.  23.  36. 

nEx.23.  16. 

&  34.  22. 

u  Ex.  13.  2. 

Lev.  23.  15. 

&  34.  19. 

Num.  28.  26. 

Lev.  27.  26. 

Acts  2.  1. 

Nam.  3.  13. 

:l  Or. 

sujicienctf. 

X  ch.  12.  5, 

6,  7,  17.  & 
14.  23.  &  16. 

0  ver.  17. 

1  Cor.  16.  2. 

11,  14. 

y  Lev.  22.20. 
ch.  17.  1. 

p  ch.  12.  7, 
12,  18.  ver. 
14. 

z  ch.  12.  15, 

v2. 

a  ch.  12.  16, 

23. 

qch.  15.  IS. 

rEx.  23.  16. 

Lev.  23.  34. 

Num.29.  12. 

t  Heb.  Jloor, 

a  Ex.  12.  2, 

and  thy 

&c. 

wine-press. 

s  Neh.  8.  9, 

bEx.  13.4. 

&c. 

&  34.  18. 

c  Ex.  12.  29, 

42. 

(1  Num.  28. 

19. 

e  ch.  12.  5, 

t  Lev.  23.  39, 

26. 

10. 

fEx.  12.  IS, 

19,  39.  &.  13. 

3, 6,  7.  &  34. 

18. 

The  feast  of  the  passover,  Src. 
I  thou  eat  unleavened  bread  there- 
with, even  the  bread  of  afliiction  ; 
(for  thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  in  haste  :)  that  thou 
mayest  remember  the  day  when 
thou  camest  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  all  tJie  days  of  thy  life. 

4  s  And  there  shall  be  no  leaven- 
ed bread  seen  with  thee  in  all  thy 
coasts  f  even  days  ;  h  neither  shall 
there  any  thing  of  the  flesh,  which 
thou  sacrificeast  the  first  day  at 
even,  remain  all  night  until  the 
morning. 

5  Thou  mayest  not  ||  sacrifice  the 
passover  within  any  of  thy  gates, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee: 

6  But  at  the  place  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose  to 
place  his  name  in,  there  thou  shalt 
sacrifice  tbe  passover  i  at  even,  at 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  at  the 
season  that  thou  camest  forth  out 
of  Egypt. 

7  And  thou  shalt  k  roast  and  eat 
it  Un  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose :  and  thou 
shalt  turn  in  the  morning,  and  go 
unto  thy  tents. 

8  Six  days  thou  shalt  eat  unlea- 
vened bread  :  and  m  on  the  seventh 
day  shall  ie  a  t  solemn  assembly  to 
the  Lord  thy  God :  thou  shalt  do 
no  work  therein. 

9  IT  °  Seven  weeks  shalt  thou 
number  unto  thee :  begin  to  number 
the  seven  weeks  from  such  time  as 
thou  beginncst  to  put  the  sickle  to 
the  corn. 

10  And  thou  shalt  keep  the  feast 
of  weeks  unto  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  II  a  tribute  of  a  free-will-offer- 
ing of  thy  hand,  which  thou  shalt 
give  unto  the  LORD  thy  God,  o  ac- 
cording as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
blessed  thee : 

11  And  p  thou  shalt  rejoice  before 
the  Lord  thy  God,  thou,  and  thy 
son,  and  thy  daughter,  and  thy  man- 
servant, and  thy  maid-servant,  and 
the  Levite  thatVs  within  thy  gates, 
and  the  stranger,  and  the  fatherless, 
and  the  widow,  that  arc  among  you, 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  chosen  to  place  his  name 
there. 

12  qAnd  thou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a  bond-man  in  E- 
gypt :  and  thou  shalt  observe  and 
do  these  statutes. 

13  IF  r  Thou  shalt  observe  the  feast 
of  tabernacles  seven  days,  after  that 
thou  has  gathered  in  thy  j  corn,  and 
thv  wine. 

14  And  s  thou  shalt  rejoice  in  thy 
feast,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  and  thy  man-servant,  and 
thy  maid-servant,  and  the  Levite, 
the  stranger,  and  the  fatherless,  and 
the  widow,  that  are  within  thy 
gates : 

15  t  Seven  daj's  shalt  thou  keep 
a  solemn  feast  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose :  because  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  thine 
increase,  and  in  all  the  works  of 

172 


Idolaters  to  he  put  to  death. 

thy  hands,  therefore  thou  shalt  sure 

ly  rejoice. 

16  IT  u  Three  times  in  a  year 
shall  all  thy  males  appear  before 
the  Lord  thy  God  in  the  place 
which  he  shall  choose ;  in  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  and  in  the 
feast  of  weeks,  and  in  the  feast  of 
tabernacles :  and  x  they  shall  not 
appear  before  the  Lord  empty  : 

17  Every  man  shall  give  t  as  he 
is  able,  y  according  to  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hatl 
given  thee. 

18  IF  z  Judges  and  officers  shalt 
thou  make  thee  in  all  thy  gates, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  throughout  thy  tribes :  and 
they  shall  judge  the  people  with 
just  judgment. 

19  a  Thou  shalt  not  wrest  judg- 
ment ;  Ij  thou  shalt  not  respect  per- 
sons, c  neither  take  a  gift :  for  a  gift 
doth  blind  the  eyes  of  the  wise, 
and  pervert  the  ||  vi-ords  of  the 
rigliteous. 

20  t  That  which  is  altogether 
just  shalt  thou  follow,  that  thou 
mayest  d  live,  and  inherit  the  land 
which  the  Lord  tliy  God  giveth 
thee. 

21  U  e  Thou  shalt  not  plant  thee 
a  grove  of  any  trees  near  unto  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
thou  shalt  make  thee. 

22  fNeither  shalt  thou  set  thee 
up  any  \\  image ;  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hateth. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

The  things  sacrificed  must  be  sound. 
2  Idolaters  must  be  slain.  8  Hardcon- 
troversies  are  to  be  determined  by  the 
priests  andjudges.     12  The  contemner 
of  that  determination  must  die.  14  The 
election,  16  and  duty  of  a  king. 
'pHOU  a  shalt  not  sacrifice  unto 
-•-    the  Lord    thy  God   any   bul- 
lock, or  II  sheep,  wherein  is  blemish, 
or  any  evil  favourednese  :  for  that 
is  an  abomination  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

2  IT  Ij  If  there  be  found  among 
you,  within  any  of  thy  gates  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee, 
man  or  woman  that  hath  wrought 
wickedness  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  c  in  transgressing 
his  covenant, 

3  And  hath  gone  and  served  other 

fods,  and  worshipped  them,  either 
the  sun,  or  moon,  or  any  of  the 
host  of  heaven,  e  which  I  have  not 
commanded ; 

4  f  And  it  be  told  thee,  and  thou 
hast  heard  of  it,  and  inquired  dili- 
gently, and  behold,  it  be  true,  and 
the  thing  certain,  that  such  abomi- 
nation is  wrought  in  Israel : 

5  Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth  that 
man  or  that  woman,  which  have 
committed  that  wicked  thing,  unto 
thy  gates,  even  that  man  or  that 
woman,  and  s  shalt  stone  them  with 
stones,  till  they  die. 

6  h  At  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses, or  three  witnesses,  shall  he 
that  is  worthy  of  death  be  put  to 
death ;  but  at   the   mouth  of  one 


CHAPTER  XVII.  The  election  and  duty  of  a  king. 

witness    he    shall   not   be  put  to. 
death. 

7  i  The  hands  of  the  witnesses 
shall  be  first  upon  him  to  put  him 
to  death,  and  afterward  the  hands 
of  all  the  people.  So  k  thou  shalt 
put  the  evil  away  from  among 
you. 

8  IT  1  If  there  arise  a  matter  too 
hard  for  thee  in  judgment,  m  be- 
tween blood  and  blood,  between 
plea  and  plea,  and  between  stroke 
and  stroke,  being  matters  of  contro- 
versy within  thy  gates  :  then  shalt 
thou  arise,  "  and  get  thee  up  into 
the  place  which  the  Lord  thy  Go(l 
shall  choose; 

9  And  o  thou  shalt  come  unto 
the  priests  the  Lovites,  and  punto 
the  judge  that  shall  be  in  those 
days,  and  inquire  ;  q  and  they  shall 
shew  thee  the  sentence  of  judg- 
ment : 

10  And  thou  shalt  dc  according 
to  the  sentence,  which  they  of  that 
place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose 
shall  shew  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt  ob- 
serve to  do  according  to  all  that  they 
inform  thee : 

11  According  to  the  sentence  of 
the  law  which  they  shall  teach 
thee,  and  according  to  the  judg- 
ment which  they  shall  tell  thee, 
thou  shalt  do  :  thou  shalt  not  de- 
cline from  the  sentence  which  they 
shall  shew  thee,  to  the  right  hand, 
nor  to  the  left. 

12  And  r  the  man  that  will  do 
presumptuously,  f  and  will  not 
hearken  unto  the  priest  s  that 
standeth  to  minister  there  before 
the  Lord  thy  God,  or  unto  the 
judge,  even  that  man  shall  die : 
and  t  thou  shalt  put  away  the  evil 
from  Israel. 

13  u  And  all  the  people  shall  hear, 
and  fear,  and  do  no  more  presump- 
tuously. 

14  if  When  thou  art  come  unto 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  and  shalt  possess 
it,  and  shalt  dwell  therein,  and 
shalt  say,  ^  I  will  set  a  king  over 
me,  like  as  all  the  nations  that  are 
about  me ; 

13  Thou  shalt  in  any  wise  set  him 
king  over  thee  y  whom  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose:  one  zfrom 
among  thy  brethren  shalt  thou  set 
king  over  tliec :  thou  mayest  not 
set  a  stranger  over  thee,  which  is 
not  thy  brother. 

16  But  he  shall  not  multiply 
a  horses  to  himself,  nor  cause  the 
people  •)  to  return  to  Egypt,  to  the 
end  that  he  should  multiply  horses  : 
forasmuch  as  c  the  Lord  hath  said 
unto  you,  d  Ye  shall  henceforth  re- 
turn no  more  that  way. 

17  Neither  shall  he  multiply 
wives  to  himself,  that  e  his  heart 
turn  not  away :  neither  shall  he 
greatly  multiply  to  himself  silver 
and  gold. 

18  f  And  it  shall  be  when  he  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne  of  his  king- 
dom, that  he  shall  write  him  a 
copy  of  this  law  in  a  book  out  of 

173 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

u  Ex.  23.  14, 

i  ch.  13.  9. 

17.  &.  34.  23. 

Acts  7.  58. 

kver.  12. 

ch.  13.  5. 

&  19.  19. 

X  Ex.  23.  15. 

1  2  Chr.  19. 

&  34. 20. 

10.  Hag.  2. 

tHeb. 

11.  Mai.  2.  7. 

according  to 

m  See  Ex. 

his  hand. 

21.13,20,22, 
28.  &  22.  2. 

2  Cor.  8.  12. 

Num.35.  11, 

y  ver.  10. 
zch.  1.  16. 

16,  19.  ch. 

19.  4,  10,  U. 

1  Chr.  23.  4. 

n  ch.  12.  5. 

&  25.  29. 

&.  19.  17. 

2  Chr.  19.  5, 

Ps.  122.  5. 

0  See  Jer. 

18.  18. 

a  Ex.  23.  2, 

p  ch.  19.  17. 

6.  Lev.  19. 

q  Ezek.  44. 

IS. 

24. 

b  di.  1.  17. 

Prov.  24.  23. 

c  Ex.  23.  8. 

Prov.  17.  23. 

Eccles.  7.  7. 

II  Or, 

matters. 

t  Heb.  Jus- 

tice, justice. 

d  Ezek.  18. 

5,9. 

e  Ex.  34.  13. 

1  Kin-s  14. 

15.  &  16.  33. 

2  Kings  17. 

16.  &,  21.  3. 

2  Chr.  33.  3. 

f  Lev.  26.  1. 
jOr,  statue, 
or,  pillar. 

r  Num.  15. 
30.  Ezra  10. 
8.  Hos.  4.  4. 

t  Heb.  not  to 

hearken. 

sch.  18.5,7. 

tch.  13.5. 

ach.  15.21. 

uch.  13.  11. 

Mai.  1.  8, 

&  19.  20. 

13,14. 

1  Or,  goaX. 

b  ch.  13.  6. 

x  1  Sam.  8. 

5,  19,  20. 

c  Josh.  7. 11, 

y  See  1  Sam. 

15.  &23.  16. 

9.  15.  &  10. 

Judg.  2.  20. 

24.  &  16.  12. 

2  Kings  18. 

1  Chr.  22. 

12.  Hos.  8. 1. 

!0. 

1  ch.  4.  19. 

z  Jer.  30.  21. 

Job  31.  26. 

e  Jer.  7.  22, 

23,31.  &  19. 

a  1  Kings  4. 

i  &  32.  35. 
fch.  13.  12, 
14. 

26.  &  10.  26, 
28.  x's.  20.  7. 

bis.  31.  1. 

Ezek.  17.  15. 

c  Ex.  18.  17. 

g  Lev.  24. 14, 

Num.  14.  3, 

16.  ch.  13. 

4. 

10,  Josh.  7. 

d  ch.  28.  68. 

25. 

Hos.  11.  6. 

h  Num.  35. 

See  Jer.  42. 

30.  ch.  19. 

15. 

15.  Matt.  18. 

e  See  IKings 

16.  John  8. 

11.3.4. 

17.  2  Cor. 

f  2  Kings 

13.1.  ITim. 

11.  12.  ° 

5.  19.  Heb. 

10.  28. 

The  Levites^  portion. 

S  that  which  is  before  the  priests  the 

Levites. 

19  And  hit  shall  be  with  him, 
and  he  shall  read  therein  all  the 
days  of  his  life  :  that  he  may  learn 
to  fear  the  Lord  his  God,  to  keep 
all  the  words  of  this  law  and  these 
statutes,  to  do  them  : 

20  That  his  heart  be  not  lifted 
up  above  his  brethren,  and  that  he 
i  turn  not  aside  from  the  command- 
ment to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left:  to  the  end  that  he  may  pro- 
long his  days  in  his  kingdom,  he, 
and  his  children,  in  the  midst  of 
Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

!   The  Lord  is  the  priests'  atid  Levites' 
inheritance.  3  Tht  priest's  due.  6  The 
Levite's  portion.  9  The  abominations  of 
the  nations  are  to  be  avoided.   15  Chiist 
the  Prophet  is  to  be  heard.  20  The  pre- 
sumptuous pro])het  is  to  die. 
T^HE  priests  the  Levites,  and  all 
-■-    the  tribe  of  Levi,  a  shall  have 
no  part  nor  inheritance  with  Israel : 
they  t' shall  eat  the  offerings  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire,  and  his  inherit- 
ance. 

2  Therefore  shall  they  have  no 
inheritance  among  their  brethren : 
the  Lord  is  their  inheritance,  as 
he  hath  said  unto  them. 

3  IT  And  this  shall  be  the  priest's 
due  from  the  people,  from  them  that 
offer  a  sacrifice,  whether  it  be  ox  or 
sheep  ;  and  c  they  shall  give  unto 
the  priest  the  shoulder,  and  the  two 
cheeks,  and  the  maw. 

4  d  The  first-fruit  also  of  thy 
corn,  of  thy  wine,  and  of  thine  oil, 
and  the  first  of  the  fleece  of  thy 
sheep,  shalt  thou  give  him. 

5  For  e  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
chosen  him  out  of  all  thy  tribes,  fto 
stand  to  minister  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  him  and  his  sons  for  ever. 

6  IT  And  if  a  Levite  come  from 
any  of  thy  gates  out  of  all  Israel, 
where  he  S  sojourned,  and  come 
with  all  the  desire  of  his  mind 
hunto  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose  ; 

7  Then  he  shall  minister  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  his  God,  i  as  all 
his  brethren  the  Levites  do,  which 
stand  there  before  the  Lord. 

8  They  shall  have  like  k  portions 
to  eat,  besides  j"  that  which  cometh 
of  the  sale  of  his  patrimony. 

9  IT  When  thou  art  come  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth  thee,  '  thou  shalt  not  learn  to 
do  after  the  abominations  of  those 
nations. 

10  There  shall  not  be  found  a- 
mong  you  any  one  that  maketh  his 
son  or  his  daughter  m  to  pass  through 
the  fire,  n  or  that  useth  divination, 
or  an  observer  of  times,  or  an  en- 
chanter, or  a  witch, 

11  o  Or  a  charmer,  or  a  consulter 
with  familiar  spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or 
a  P  necromancer. 

12  For  all  that  do  these  things  are 
an  abomination  unto  the  Lord  :  and 
q  because  of  these  abominations  the 
Lord  thy  God  doth  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee. 


DEUTERONOMY 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


?ch.  31.9, 
26.     See 
2  Kings  22. 

h'josh.  1.  8. 
Ps.  119.97, 

98. 


a  Num.  18. 
20.  &  26.  62. 
ch.  10.  9. 
b  Num.  18. 

8,  9.  1  Cor. 

9.  13. 


c  Lev.  7. 
30—34. 

(1  Ex.  22.  29. 
Num.  18.  12, 
24. 


e  Ex.  28.  1. 
Num.  3.  10. 
f  ch.  10.8. 
&  17.  12. 


k2Chr.  31. 
4.  Nell.  12. 
44,  47. 
t  Heb.  his 
sales  by  the 
fathers. 
1  Lev.  18. 26, 
27,  30.  ch. 
12.29,30,31, 


m  Lev.  18. 
21.  ch.  12.31. 
n  Lev.  19. 
20,  31.  & 
20.  27.  Is.  8. 
19. 

o  Lev.  20. 27. 
p  1  Sam.  28, 
7. 


q  Lev.  18. 
24,  25. 
cb.  9.  4. 


5  e  fore 

CHRIST 

1451, 


Or, 

upright,   0 
incere. 
Gen.  17.  I. 

Or, 
inherit. 
r.  18. 
John  1.  45. 
Acts  3.  22. 
&  7.  37. 


.  9.  10. 

tEx.  20.  19. 

Heb.  12.  19. 


u  ch.  5.  28. 

X  ver.  15. 
John  1.  45. 
Acts  3.  22. 
&  7.  37. 
Is.  51.16. 
ohn  1 7.  8. 
z  John  4.  25. 
Sl  8.  28.  & 
12.  49,  50. 
a  Acts  3.  23. 


b  ch.  13.  5. 

Jer.  14.  14, 

15.  Zech.  13. 

3. 

c  ch.  13.  1, 

2.  Jer.  2.  8. 


d  Jer.  28.  9. 
e  See  ch.  13. 


t  Heb.  inhe- 
ritest,  or, 
possessest. 

Ex.21.  13. 
Num.  35.  10, 
14.  Josh.  20. 
2. 


c  Num.  35. 
15.  ch.  4.  42, 


t  Heb.  from 
yesterday 
the  third 
day. 


A  prophet  like  unto  Moses 

13  Thou  shalt  ha  ||  perfect  with 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  For  these  nations,  wh4ch  thou 
shalt  II  possess,  hearkened  unto  ob- 
servers of  times,  and  unto  diviners : 
but  as  for  thee,  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  not  suffered  thee  so  to  do. 

15  IT  r  The  Lord  thy  God  will 
raise  up  unto  thee  a  Prophet  from 
the  midst  of  thee,  of  thy  brethren, 
like  unto  me ;  unto  him  ye  shall 
hearken. 

16  According  to  all  that  thou 
desiredst  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
Horeb  « in  the  day  of  the  assembly, 
saying,  t  Let  me  not  hear  again  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  my  God,  neither 
let  me  see  this  great  fire  any  more, 
that  I  die  not. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  unto  ine, 
u  They  have  well  spoken  that  which 
they  have  spoken. 

18  X I  will  raise  chem  up  a  Pro- 
phet from  among  their  brethren, 
like  unto  thee,  and  y  will  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth  ;  z  and  he  shall 
speak  unto  them  all  that  I  shall 
command  him. 

19  a  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  will  not  hearken 
unto  my  words  which  he  shall  speak 
in  my  name,  I  wilJ  require  it  of 
him. 

20  But  b  the  prophet,  which  shall 
presume  to  speak  a  word  in  my 
name,  which  I  have  not  command- 
ed him  to  speak,  or  c  that  shall 
speak  in  the  name  of  other  gods, 
even  that  prophet  shall  die. 

21  And  if  thou  say  in  thy  heart. 
How  shall  we  know  the  word  which 
the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  ? 

22  d  When  a  prophet  speaketh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  e  if  the  thing 
follow  not,  nor  come  to  pass,  that 
is  the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath 
not  spoken,  but  the  prophet  hath 
spoken  it  f  presumptuously  ;  thou 
shalt  not  be  afraid  of  him. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1   The  cities  of  refuge.    4    Theprinlege 
thereof  for  the  manslayer.  14  The  land- 
mark is  not  to  be  removed.  15  Two  wit' 
nesses  at  the  least.    16  T  he  punishment 
of  a  false  witness. 
Y\7"HEN  the  Lord  thy  God  a  hath 
'"    cutoffthe  nations,  whose  land 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  and 
thou  t  succeedest  them,  and  dwell- 
est  in    their    cities,    and   in    their 
houses ; 

2  b  Thou  shalt  separate  three 
cities  for  thee  in  the  midst  of  thy 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth thee  to  possess  it. 

3  Thou  shalt  prepare  thee  away, 
and  divide  the  coasts  of  thy  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  to  inherit,  into  three  parts, 
that  every  slayer  may  flee  thither. 

4  IT  And  c  this  is  the  case  of  the 
slayer,  which  shall  flee  thither,  that 
he  may  live :  Whose  killeth  his 
neighbour  ignorantly,  whom  he 
hated  not  f  in  time  past ; 

5  As  when  a  man  goeth  into  the 
wood  with  his  neighbour  to  hew 
wood,   and    his    hand    fetcheth  a 

174 


Punishment  of  a  false  witness. 
stroke  with  the  axe  to  cut  down  the 
tree,  and  the  t  head  slippeth  from 
the  t  helve,  and  f  lighteth  upon  his 
neighbour,  that  he  die ;  he  shall 
flee  unto  one  of  these  cities,  and 
live : 

6  d  Lest  the  avenger  of  the  blood 
pursue  the  slayer,  while  his  heart 
IS  hot,  and  overtake  him,  because 
the  way  is  long,  and  f  slay  him ; 
whereas  he  was  not  wortiiy  of 
death,  inasmuch  as  he  hated  him 
not  t  in  time  past. 

7  Wherefore  I  command  thee, 
saying,  Thou  shalt  separate  three 
cities  for  thee. 

8  And  if  the  Lord  thy  God  e  en- 
large thy  coast,  as  he  hath  sworn 
unto  thy  fathers,  and  give  thee  all 
the  land  which  he  promised  to  give 
unto  thy  fathers  ; 

9  If  thou  shalt  keep  all  these 
commandments  to  do  them,  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  to  love  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  to  walk  ever  in 
his  ways  ;  f  then  shalt  thou  add  three 
cities  more  for  t]iee,  besides  these 
three : 

10  That  innocent  blood  be  not 
shed  in  thy  land,  which  the  Lord 
tiiy  God  giveth  ttee  for  an  inhe- 
ritance, and  so \  blood  be  upon 
thee. 

11  IT  But  S  if  any  man  hate  his 
neighbour,  and  lie  ni  wait  for  him, 
and  rise  up  against  him,  and  smite 
him  t  mortally  that  he  die,  and 
fleeth  into  one  of  these  cities  : 

12  Then  the  elders  of  his  city 
shall  send  and  fetch  him  thence, 
and  deliver  him  into  the  hand  of 
the  avenger  of  blood,  that  he  may 
die. 

13  h  Thine  eye  shall  not  pity  him, 
'  but  thou  shalt  put  away  the  guilt 
of  innocent  blood  from  Israel,  that 
it  may  go  well  with  thee. 

14  IT  K  Thou  shalt  not  remove  thy 
neighbour's  land-mark,  which  they 
of  old  time  have  set  in  thine  inherit- 
ance, which  thou  shalt  inherit  in 
the  land  thit  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  to  possess  it. 

15  IF  1  One  witness  shall  not  rise 
up  against  a  man  for  any  iniquity, 
or  for  any  sin,  in  any  sin  that  he 
sinneth ;  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses, or  at  the  mouth  of  three  wit- 
nesses, shall  the  matter  be  estab- 
lished. 

16  ^If  a  false  witness  mi-jse  up 
against  any  man  to  testify  against 
him  II  that  lohich  is  wrong  ; 

17  Then  both  the  men  between 
whom  the  controversy  is  shall 
stand  before  the  Lord,  "  before  the 

Eriests  and  the  judges,  which  shall 
e  in  those  days  ; 

18  And  the  judges  shall  make  di- 
ligent inquisition:  and  behold,  if 
the  witness  be  a  false  witness,  and 
hath  testified  falsely  against  his  bro- 
ther ; 

19  o  Then  shall  ye  do  unto  him, 
as  he  had  thought  to  have  done 
unto  his  brother:  so  p shalt  thou 
put  the  evil  away  from  among 
you. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


t  Heb.  smite 
him  ill  life. 

t  lleh.froin 
yesterday  the 
third  day 


e  Gen.  15.1 

ch.  12.  20. 


ffEx.  21.  12, 
&c.  Num, 
35.  16,  24. 
ch.  27.  24. 
Prov.  28.  17. 
tHeb. 
in  life. 


h  ch.  13.  8. 
&■  25.  12. 
i  Num.  35. 
33,  34.  cli. 
21.9. 

lKin2-s2.31, 
kch.27.  17. 
Job  24.  2. 
Prov.  22.  28. 
Hos.  5.  10. 


1  Num.  35. 
30.  ch.  17.  6. 
Matt.  18.  16. 
Johns.  17. 

2  Cor.  13.  1. 
ITim.  5.  19. 
Heb.  10.  28. 

m  Ps.  27.  12. 
&  35.  11. 

I;  Or,  falling 
away. 


0  Prov.  19. 
5,  9.  Dan.  6. 
21. 

p  ch.  13.  5. 
&  17.  7.  & 
21.21.  &  22. 
21,  24.  &  24. 
7. 


qch.  17.  13. 
&  21.21. 
r  ver.  13. 
sEx.  21.  23. 

Lev.  24.  20. 
Matt.  5.  38. 


a  See  Ps.  20 
7.  Is.  31.  1. 


b  Num.  23. 
21.  ch.  31. 
6,  8.  2  Chr. 
13.  12.  &  32 
7,8. 


tHeb. 
be  tender. 
tHeb. 
make  haste. 

c  ch.  1.  30. 
&  3.  22. 

Josh.  23.  10, 


d  See  Neh. 

12.  27. 

Ps.  30.  title. 


t  Heb.  made 
it  common. 
See  Lev.  19. 
23,24.  ch. 
28.  30. 
ch.  24.  5. 


f  Jud^.  7.3. 
Heb.  melt. 


Heb.  to  be 
:  the  head 
of  the  peo- 
ple. 

2  Sara.  20. 


Laws  to  be  observed  in  war. 

20  qAnd  those  which  remain 
shall  hear,  and  fear,  and  shall 
henceforth  commit  no  more  any 
such  evil  among  you. 

21  '■  And  thine  eye  shall  not  pity ; 
but  s  life  shall  go  for  life,  eye  for 
eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand, 
foot  for  foot. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1   The  priest's  exhortation  to  encourage 
the  people  to  battle.  5  The  officers'  pro- 
clamation -who  are  to  be  dismissed  from 
the  war.     10  How  to  use  the  cities  that 
accept   or   refuse  the  proclamation  of 
peace.     16  What  cities  must  be  devoted. 
19  Trees  of  7nan's  meat  7nust  not  be  de- 
stroyed in  the  siege. 
"yt7"HEN  thou   goest  out  to  bat- 
'^'     tie     against    thine    enemies, 
and   seest  ^^  horses,    and    chariots, 
and  a  people  more  than  thou,  be 
not  afraid  of  them  :    for  the   Lord 
thy    God    is     ^  with   thee,    which 
brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of 

Egypt. 

2  And  it  shall  be  when  ye  are 
come  nigh  unto  the  battle,  that  the 
priest  shall  approach  and  speak  un- 
to the  people, 

3  And  shall  say  unto  them.  Hear, 
O  Israel,  ye  approach  this  day  un- 
to battle  against  your  enemies  :  let 
not  your  hearts  jfaint,  fear  not,  and 
do  not  t  tremble,  neither  be  ye  terri- 
fied because  of  them ; 

4  For  the  Lord  your  God  is  he 
that  goeth  with  you,  c  to  fight  for 
you  against  your  enemies,  to  save 
you. 

5  TI  And  the  officers  shall  speak 
unto  the  people,  saying.  What  man 
is  there  that  hath  built  a  new  house, 
and  hath  not  d  dedicated  it  1  let  him 
go  and  return  unto  his  house,  lest  he 
die  in  the  battle,  and  another  man 
dedicate  it. 

6  And  what  man  25  he  that  hafh 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hath  not 
7jet  t  eaten  of  it  1  let  him  also  go 
and  return  unto  his  house,  lest  ne 
die  in  the  battle,  and  another  man 
eat  of  it. 

7  c  And  what  man  is  there  that 
hath  betrothed  a  wife,  and  hath 
not  taken  her  1  let  him  go  and  re- 
turn unto  his  house,  lest  he  die  in 
the  battle,  and  another  man  take 
her. 

8  And  the  officers  shall  speak 
further  unto  the  people,  and  they 
shall  say,  f  What  man  is  there  that 
is  fearful  and  faint-hearted  1  let  iiim 
go  and  return  unto  his  house,  lest 
his  brethren's  heart  j  faint  as  well 
as  his  heart. 

9  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  offi- 
cers have  made  an  end  of  speaking 
unto  the  people,  that  they  shall 
make  captains  of  the  armies  jto 
lead  the  people. 

10  IT  When  thou  comest  nigh  un- 
to a  city  to  fight  against  it,  S  then 
proclaim  peace  unto  it. 

11  And  it  shall  be,  if  it  make 
thee  answer  of  peace,  and  open  un- 
to thee,  then  it  shall  be,  that  all  the 
people  that  is  found  therein,  shall 
be  tributaries  unto  thee,  and  they 
shall  serve  thee. 

175 


Of  murder,  the  slayer  unknown. 

12  And  if  it  will  make  no  peace 
with  thee,  but  will  make  war  a- 
gainst  thee,  then  thou  shalt  besiege 

13  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  delivered  it  into  thy  hands, 
h  thou  shalt  smite  every  male  there- 
of with  the  edge  of  the  sword  : 

14  But  the  women,  and  the  little 
ones,  and  >  the  cattle,  and  all  that 
is  in  the  city,  eveji  all  the  spoil  there- 
of, shalt  thou  ttake  unto  thyself: 
and  kthou  shalt  eat  the  spoil  of 
thine  enemies,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  given  thee. 

15  Thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  all 
the  cities  which  are  very  far  off  from 
thee,  which  are  not  ot  the  cities  of 
these  nations. 

16  But  i  of  the  cities  of  these  peo- 
ple which  the  Lord  thy  God  doth 
give  thee  for  an  inheritance,  thou 
shalt  save  alive  nothing  that 
breathcth : 

17  But  thou  shalt  utterly  destroy 
them,  namely,  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amorites,  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Perizzites,  the  Hivites,  and  the  Je- 
busites,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
commanded  thee : 

18  That  m  they  teach  you  not  to 
do  after  all  their  abominations 
which   they  have  done  unto  their 

fods ;  so  should  ye  "  sin  against  the 
lORD  your  God. 

19  ir  When  thou  shalt  besiege  a 
city  a  long  time  in  making  war  a- 
gainst  it  to  take  it,  thou  shalt  not 
destroy  the  trees  thereof  by  forcing 
an  axe  against  them  ;  for  thou  may 
est  eat  of  them :  and  thou  shalt  not 
cut  them  down  (H  for  the  tree  of  the 
field  is  man's  life)  t  to  employ  them 
in  the  siege : 

20  Only  the  trees  which  thou 
knowest  that  they  be  not  trees  for 
meat,  thou  shalt  destroy  and  cut 
them  down  ;  and  thou  shalt  build 
bulwarks  against  the  city  that  mak- 
eth  war  with  thee,  until  t  it  be  sub- 
dued. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  The  expiation  of  an  uncertain  murder. 
10  The  usage  of  a  captive  taken  to  wife. 
\hTheJirst-bornis  not  to  he  disinherited 
tipon private  affeclion.MA  stubbornson 
is  to  be  stonedio  death.  22  The  malefac- 
tor must  not  hang  all  night  on  a  tree. 
IF  one  be  found  slain  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 

tliee  to  possess  it,  lying  in  the  field, 

and  it  be  not  known  who  hath  slain 

him : 

2  Then  thy  elders  and  thy  judges 
shall  come  forth,  and  they  shall 
measure  unto  the  cities  wluch  are 
round  about  him  that  is  slain  : 

3  And  it  shall  be  that  the  city 
tchich  is  next  unto  tlie  slain  man, 
even  the  elders  of  that  city  shall 
take  a  heifer  which  hath  not  been 
wrought  with,  and  which  hath  not 
drawn  in  the  yoke  ; 

4  And  the  elders  of  that  city  shall 
bring  down  the  heifer  unto  a  rough 
valley,  which  is  neither  eared  nor 
sown,  and  shall  strike  off  the  hei- 
fer's neck  there  in  the  valley  ; 

5  And  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi 


DEUTERONOMY, 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


h  Num.  31. 

7. 


t  Heb.  spoil. 
k  Josh.  22.  8, 


1  Num.  21. 2, 
3,  35.  &  33. 
52.  ch.  7.  1, 
2.  Josli.  11. 
14. 


m  ch.  7.  4, 
&  12.  30,  : 
&  18.  9. 
nEx.23.  83. 


II  Or,  for,  O 

man,  the  tree 
of  the  Jield  is 
to  be  em- 
ployed in  the 
siege. 
tHeb. 
to  go  from 
before  thee. 

tHeb.  it 
come  down. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


ach.  10.  8. 
lChr.23.  13. 
boh.  17.8,9. 

Heb. 
mouth. 

c  See  Ps.  19. 
12.  &  26.  6. 
Matt.  27.  24. 


d  Jonah  1.14. 

tHeb. 

in  the  midst. 


Or,  suffer 


or,  dress. 


fSee  Ps.  45. 
10. 


gGen.  34.2. 
ch.  22.  29. 
Jxidg.  19.  24. 
h  Gen.  29. 
33. 


i  1  Chr.  5.  2. 
&  26,  10. 
2  Chr.  11. 
19,  22. 


k  See  1  Chr. 
5.  1. 

t  Heb.  that 
is  found 
with  him. 
\  Gen.  49.  3, 
m  Gen.  25. 
31,  33. 


Usage  of  a  captive  taTcen  to  wife. 
shall  come  near,  (for  a  them  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  cho.=en  to  mi- 
nister unto  him,  and  to  bless  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,)  and  b  by  their 
t  word  shall  every  controversy  and 
every  stroke  be  tried ; 

C  And  all  the  elders  of  that  city 
that  are  next  unto  the  slain  man, 
c  shall  wash  their  hands  ever  the 
heifer  that  is  beheaded  in  the  val- 
ley : 

7  And  they  shall  answer  and  say, 
Our  hands  have  not  shed  this  blood, 
neither  have  our  eyes  seen  it. 

8  Be  merciful,  O  Lord,  unto  thy 
people  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  re- 
deemed, d  and  lay  not  innocent 
blood  tunto  thy  people  of  Israel's 
charge.  And  tne  blood  shall  be  for- 
given them. 

9  So  e  shalt  thou  put  away  the 
guilt  of  innocent  blood  from  among 
you,  when  thou  shalt  do  that  which 
is  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

10  irWhen  thou  goest  forth  to 
war  against  thine  enemies,  ana  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  delivered  them 
into  thy  hands,  and  thou  hast  taken 
them  captive, 

11  And  seest  among  the  captives 
beautiful  woman,  and  hast  a  de- 
sire unto  her,  that  thou  wouldest 
have  her  to  thy  wife : 

12  Then  thou  shalt  bring  her 
home  to  thy  house,  and  she  shall 
shave  her  head,  and  Htpare  her 
nails : 

13  And  she  shall  put  the  raiment 
of  her  captivity  from  off  her,  and 
shall  remain  in  thy  house,  and 
f  bewail  her  father  and  her  mother 
a  full  month :  and  after  that,  thou 
shalt  go  in  unto  her,  and  be  her 
husband,  and  she  shall  be  thy 
wife. 

14  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  have 
no  delight  in  her,  then  thou  shalt 
let  her  go  whither  she  will ;  but 
thou  shalt  not  sell  her  at  all  for  mo- 
ney ;  thou  shalt  not  make  merchan- 
dise of  her,  because  thou  has?; 
S  humbled  her. 

15  ir  If  a  man  have  two  wives, 
one  beloved,  h  and  another  hated, 
and  they  have  borne  him  children, 
both  the  beloved  and  the  hated ; 
and  if  the  first-born  son  be  hers 
that  was  hated: 

16  Then  it  shall  be,  » when  he 
maketh  his  sons  to  inherit  that 
which  he  hath,  that  he  may  no; 
make  the  son  of  the  beloved  first- 
born, before  the  son  of  the  hated, 
ichich  is  indeed  the  first-born : 

17  But  he  shall  acknowledge  the 
son  of  the  hated  for  the  first-born, 
k  by  giving  him  a  double  portion 
of  all  t  that  he  hath  :  for  he  is  '  the 
beginning  of  his  strength  ;  m  the 
right  of  the  first-born  is  his. 

18  U  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn 
and  rebellious  son,  which  will  not 
obey  the  voice  of  his  father,  or  the 
voice  of  his  mother,  and  that,  when 
they  have  chastened  him,  will  not 
hearken  unto  them : 

19  Then  shall  his  father  and  his 
mother  lay  hold  on  him,  and  bring 

176 


Of  humanity  toward  brethren. 
him  out  unto  the  elders  of  his  city, 
and  unto  the  gate  of  his  place  ; 

20  And  they  shall  say  unto  the 
elders  of  his  city,  This  our  son  is 
stubborn  and  rebellious,  he  will  not 
obey  our  voice ;  he  is  a  glutton,  and 
a  drunkard. 

21  And  all  the  men  of  his  city 
shall  stone  him  with  stones,  that  he 
die :  "  so  shalt  thou  put  evil  away 
from  among  you,  «  and  all  Israel 
shall  hear,  and  fear. 

22  11  And  if  a  man  have  com- 
mitted a  sin  P  worthy  of  death,  and 
he  be  to  be  put  to  death,  and  thou 
hang  him  on  a  tree  : 

23  q  His  body  shall  not  remain  all 
night  upon  the  tree,  but  thou  shalt 
in  any  wise  bury  him  that  day  ;  (for 
r  he  that  is  hanged  is  t  accursed  of 
God ;)  that  s  thy  land  be  not  defiled, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee/or  an  inheritance. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
I  Ofhumanitij  toward  bretkren.    5  The 
sex  is  to  be  distinguished  by  apparel.  6 
Tlie  dam  is  7iot  to  he  taken  with  her 
young  ones.    8  The  house  must  have 
battlements.  9  Confusion  is  to  be  avoid- 
ed.   12  Fringes  upon    the  vesture.  13 
The  punishment  of  hi7n  that  slander- 
eth  his  wife.    20,  22  Of  adultery,  "25  of 
rape,  23  and  of  fornication.  30  Incest. 
'T'HOU  a  shalt  not  see  thy   bro- 
-*-    ther's  ox  or  his  sheep  go  astray, 
and   hide  thyself  from  them :  thou 
shalt  in  any  case  bring  them  again 
unto  thy  brother. 

2  And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh 
unto  thee,  or  if  thou  know  him  not, 
then  thou  shalt  bring  it  unto  thine 
own  house,  and  it  shall  be  with 
thee  until  thy  brother  seek  after  it, 
and  thou  shaft  restore  it  to  him  again. 

3  In  like  manner  shalt  thou  do 
with  his  ass  ;  and  so  shalt  thou  do 
with  his  raiment ;  and  with  all  lost 
tilings  of  thy  brother's-,  which  he  hath 
lost,  and  thou  hast  found,  shalt  thou 
do  likewise  :  thou  mayest  not  hide 
thyself. 

4  TT  b  Thou  shalt  not  see  thy  bro- 
ther's ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by  the 
way,  and  hide  thyself  from  them : 
thou  shalt  surely  help  him  to  lift 
them  up  again. 

5  TT  The  woman  shall  not  wear 
that  which  pertaineth  unto  a  man, 
neither  shall  a  man  put  on  a  wo- 
man's garment :  for  all  that  do  so 
are  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

6  ^  If  a  bird's  nest  chance  to  be 
before  thee  in  the  way  in  any  tree, 
or  on  the  ground,  whether  they  be 
young  ones,  or  eggs,  and  the  dam 
sitting  upon  the  young,  or  upon  the 
eggs,  cfhou  shalt  not  take  the  dam 
with  the  young : 

7  But  thou  shalt  in  any  v/ise  let 
the  dam  go,  and  take  the  young  to 
thee  ;  d  that  it  may  be  v.-ell  with 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  prolong 
thy  days. 

'8  IT  When  thou  buildest  a  nev/ 
house,  then  thou  shalt  make  a  bat- 
tlement for  thy  roof,  that  thou  bring 
not  blood  upon  thy  house,  if  any 
man  fall  from  thence. 
H2 


CHAPTER  XXn, 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


n  ch.  13.  5. 

&  19.  19,20, 
&  22.  21,24, 
och.  13.  11. 

p  ch.  19.  6. 
&  22.  26. 
Acts  23.  29. 
&25.  11,25, 
&.26.  31. 
q  Josh.  8.  29. 
&  10.  2(5,  27. 
John  19.  31. 
r  Gal.  3.  13. 
^Heb.the 
curse  of 
God: 
See  Num. 
25.  4.  2  Sam. 
21.6. 

s  Lev.  18.25. 
Num.  35.  31. 


eLev.  19.19, 

tlleb./u/- 

ness  of  thy 

seed. 

f  See2  Cor. 

6.  14,  15,  16, 

^  Lev.  19.19, 


hNum.  15. 

38.  Matt.  23, 

5. 

t  Heb. 

wings. 

i  Gen.  29.  21. 

Judg.  IS.  1. 


k  Gen.  34.  7 
Jadg.  20.  6, 
10.  2  Sam. 
13.  12,  13. 
I  ch.  13.  5. 

m  Lev.  20. 
10.  John  8. 
5. 


n  Matt.  1. 
18,  19. 


Of  him  that  slandercth  his  wife. 

9  IT  eThou  shalt  not  sow  thy 
vineyard  with  divers  seeds  :  lest  the 
t  fruit  of  thy  seed  which  thou  hast 
sown,  and  the  fruitof  thy  vineyard, 
be  defiled. 

10  IT  ("Thou  shalt  not  plough  with 
an  ox  and  an  ass  together. 

11  IT  gThou  shalt  not  wear  a 
garment  of  divers  sorts,  as  of  wool- 
len and  linen  together. 

12  IT  Thou  shall  make  thee 
h  fringes  upon  the  four  t  quarters  &f 
thy  vesture,  wherewith  thou  cover- 
est  thyself. 

13  IT  It  any  man  take  a  wife,  and 
'  go  in  unto  her,  and  hate  her, 

14  And  give  occasions  of  speech 
against  her,  and  bring  up  an  evil 
name  upon  her,  and  say,  1  took 
this  woman,  and  when  I  came  to 
her,  I  found  her  not  a  maid  : 

15  Then  shall  the  father  of  the 
damsel,  and  her  mother,  take  and 
bring  forth  the  tokens  of  the  dam- 
sel's virginity  unto  the  elders  of  the 
city  in  the  gate : 

16  And  tiie  damsel's  father  shall 
say  unto  the  elders,  I  gave  my 
daughter  unto  this  man  to  wife,  and 
he  hateth  her, 

17  And  lo,  he  hath  given  occa- 
sions of  speech  against  her,  saying, 
I  found  not  thy  daughter  a  maid; 
and  yet  these  arc  the  tokens  of  my 
daughter's  virginity.  And  they  shall 
spread  the  cloth  before  the  elders  of 
the  city. 

18  And  the  elders  of  that  city 
shall  take  that  man  and  chastise 
him  ; 

19  And  they  shall  amerce  him  in 
a  hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and 
give  them  unto  the  father  of  the 
damsel,  because  he  hath  brought 
up  an  evil  name  upon  a  virgin  of 
Israel :  and  she  shall  be  his  wife  ; 
he  may  not  put  her  away  all  his 
days. 

20  But  if  this  thing  be  true,  and 
the  tokens  of  virginity  be  not  found 
for  the  damsel : 

21  Then  they  shall  bring  out  the 
damsel  to  the  door  of  her  father's 
house,  and  the  men  of  her  city 
shall  stone  her  with  stones  that  she 
die ;  because  she  hath  ^  wrought 
folly  in  Israel,  to  play  the  v/hore 
in  her  father's  house;  1  so  shalt 
thou  put  evil  away  from  among 
you. 

22  IT  m  If  a  man  be  found  lying 
with  a  woman  married  to  a  hus- 
band, then  they  shall  both  of  them 
die,  both  the  man  that  lay  with 
the  woman,  and  the  woman:  so 
shalt  thou  put  away  evil  from  Is- 
rael. 

23  IT  If  a  damsel  that  is  a  virgin 
be  n  betrothed  unto  a  husband,  and 
a  man  find  her  in  the  city,  and  lie 
with  her ; 

24  Then  ye  shall  bring  them 
both  out  unto  the  gate  of  that  city, 
and  ye  shall  stone  them  with  stones 
that  they  die  ;  the  damsel,  because 
she  cried  not,  bciyig-  in  the  city ; 
and  the  man,  because  he  hath 
o humbled    his    neighbour's  wife: 

177 


Who  are  excluded  the  congregation.  DEUTERONOMY. 
p  so  thou  shall  put  away  evil  from 
among  5'ou. 

25  'I  But  if  a  man  find  a  betroth- 
ed damsel  in  the  field,  and  the  man 
II  force  her,  and  lie  with  her;  then 
the  man  only  that  lay  with  her  shall 
die : 

26  But  unto  the  damsel  thou  shall 
do  nothing ;  there  is  in  the  damsel 
no  sin  worthy  of  death  :  for  as  when 
a  man  riseth  against  his  neighbour, 
and  slayeth  him,  even  so  is  this 
matter : 

27  For  he  found  her  in  the  field, 
and  the  betrothed  damsel  cried,  and 
there  was  none  to  save  her. 

28  TT  q  If  a  man  find  a  damsel 
that  is  a  virgin,  which  is  not  be- 
trothed, and  lay  hold  on  her,  and 
lie  with  her,  and  they  be  found  ; 

29  Then  the  man  that  lay  with 
her  shall  give  unto  the  damsel's  fa- 
ther fifty  shekels  of  silver,  and  she 
shall  be  his  wife  ;  ^  because  he  hath 
humbled  her,  he  may  not  put  her 
away  all  his  days. 

30  IT  s  A  man  shall  not  take  his 
father's  wife,  nor  t  discover  his  fa- 
ther's skirt. 

CHAPTER  XXni. 

1   Who  may  or  may  not  enter  into  the  con- 
gregation. 9   Uncleanness  to  be  avoided 
in  the  host.   15  0/  the  fugitive  sm-vant. 
17  Offilthiness.   18  0/ abominable  sa- 
crijices.    19  Of  usury.    21   Of  vows.  24 
Of  trespasses. 
XJE  that  is  wounded  in  the  stones, 
-'^  or  hath  his  privy  member  cut 
ofl:',  shall  not  enter  into  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord. 

2  A  bastard  shall  not  enter  into 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord  ; 
even  to  his  tenth  generation  shall 
he  not  enter  into  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord. 

3  a  An  Ammonite  or  Moabite 
shall  not  enter  into  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord  ;  even  to  their  tenth 
generation  shall  they  not  enter  into 
the  congregation  01  the  Lor.d  for 
ever : 

4  b  Because  they  met  you  not 
with  bread  and  with  water  in  the 
way,  when  ye  came  forth  out  of 
Egypt;  and  <=  because  they  hired 
against  thee  Balaam  the  son  of 
Beor  of  Pethor  of  jNIesopotamia,  to 
curse  thee. 

5  Nevertheless,  the  Lord  thy 
God  would  not  hearken  unto  Ba- 
laam :  but  the  Lord  thy  God  turn- 
ed the  curse  into  a  blessing  unto 
thee,  because  the  Lord  thy  God 
loved  tnee. 

6  dThou  shalt  not  seek  their 
peace,  nor  their  t  prosperity  all  tliy 
days  for  ever. 

7  1[  Thou  shalt  not  abhor  an 
Edomite,  e  for  he  is  thy  brother  : 
thou  shalt  not  abhor  an  Egyptian, 
because  fthou  wast  a  stranger  in 
his  land. 

8  The  children  that  are  begotten 
of  them  shall  enter  into  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord  in  their  third 
generation. 

9  IF  When  the  host  goeth  forth 
against  thine  enemies,  then  keep 
thee  from  every  wicked  thing. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

pver.  21,22. 

?Lev.  15. 

II  Or,  take 

16. 

strong  hold 

of  her. 
2  Sam.  13. 
14. 

tHeb. 

turnelh 

tovard. 

h  Lev.  15.  5. 

q  Ex.  22.  16, 

t  Heb.  sit- 

17. 

tesi  down. 

i  Lev.  26. 

12. 

r  ver.  24. 

tHeb. 

s  Lev.  18.  8. 

nakedness 

&20.  11. 

of  any  thing. 
klSani.  30. 

ch.  27.  20. 

1  Cor.  5.  1. 

15. 

t  See  Ruth 

3.  9.  Ezek. 

16.  8. 

t  Heb.  is 

goodfor 

him. 

lEx.  22.21. 

lOr, 

sodornitess. 

m  Lev.  19. 

29.  See 

Prov.  2.  16. 

11  Gen.  19.  5. 

2  Kings  23. 

a  Neh.  }3.  1, 

0  Ex.  22.  25. 

2. 

Lev.  25.  36, 

37.  Neh.  5.  2, 

7.  Ps.  15.  5. 

Luke  6.  34, 

35. 

p  See  Lev. 

b  See  ch.  2. 

19.  34.  & 

89. 

ch.  15.  3. 

q  ch.  15.  10. 

c  Num.  22. 

5,6. 

r  Num.  30. 

2.  Eccles.  5. 

4,5. 

d  Ezra  9.  12. 

s  Num.  30. 

t  Heb.  good 

2.  Ps.  66.  13, 
14. 

e  Gen.  25.  24, 

25,26. 

Obad.  10.12. 

fEx.  22.  21. 

&  23.  9. 

Lev.  19.  34. 

ch.  10.  19. 

t  Matt.  12.  1. 

Mark  2.  23. 

Luke  6.  1. 

Laws  concerning  usury,  vows, 

10  TT  &  If  there  be  among  you  any 
man  that  is  not  clean  by  reason  of 
uncleanness  that  chanceth  him  by 
night,  then  shall  he  go  abroad  out 
of  the  camp,  he  shall  not  come 
within  the  camp : 

11  But  it  shall  be,  when  evening 
t  Cometh  on,  h  he  shall  wash  him- 
self with  water :  and  when  the  sua 
is  down,  he  shall  come  into  the 
camp  again. 

12  TT  Thou  shalt  have  a  place  also 
without  the  camp,  whither  thou 
shalt  go  forth  abroad  : 

13  And  thou  shalt  have  a  paddle 
upon  thy  weapon :  and  it  shall  be 
when  thou  fwilt  ease  thyself 
abroad,  thou  shalt  dig  therewith, 
and  shalt  turn  back,  and  cover  that 
which  Cometh  from  thee  : 

14  For  the  Lord  thy  God  '  walk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  thy  camp,  to  de- 
liver thee,  and  to  give  up  thine  ene- 
mies before  thee  ;  therefore  shall 
thy  camp  be  holy :  that  he  see  no 
t  unclean  thing  m  thee,  and  turn 
away  from  thee. 

15  TT  kThou  shalt  not  tIeUver  un- 
to his  master  the  ser^-ant  which  is 
escaped  from  his  master  unto  thee : 

16  He  shall  dwell  with  thee,  cve7i 
among  you  in  that  place  which  he 
shall  choose  in  one  of  thy  gates 
where  it  tliketh  him  best:  uhou 
shalt  not  oppress  him. 

17  If  There  shall  be  no  ||  whore 
m  of  the  daughters  of  Israel,  nor  n  a 
sodomite  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  bring  the  hire 
of  a  whore,  or  the  price  of  a  dog 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
for  any  vow :  for  even  both  these 
are  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

19  TT  oThou  shalt  not  lend  upon 
usury  to  thy  brother ;  usury  of  mo- 
ney, usury  of  vi-ctuals,  usury  of  any 
thing  that  is  lent  upon  usury : 

20  P  Unto  a  stranger  thou  mayest 
lend  upon  usury ;  but  unto  tny 
brother  thou  shalt  not  lend  upon 
usury:  qthat  the  Lord  thy  God 
may  bless  thee  in  all  that  thou  set- 
test  thy  hand  to  in  the  land  whi- 
ther thou  |;oest  to  possess  it. 

21  IT  rWhen  thou  shalt  vow  a 
vow  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou 
shalt  not  slack  to  pay  it:  for  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  surely  reguire 
it  of  thee ;  and  it  would  be  sin  in 
thee. 

22  But  if  thou  shalt  forbear  to 
vow,  it  shall  be  no  sin  in  thee. 

23  sThdt  which  is  gone  out  of 
thy  lips  thou  shalt  keep  and  per- 
form;  even  a  free-will-offering,  ac- 
cording as  thou  hast  vowed  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  which  thou  hast 
promised  with  thy  mouth. 

24  ir  When  thou  comest  into  thy 
neighbour's  vineyard,  then  thou 
mayest  eat  grapes  thy  fill,  at  thine 
own  pleasure ;  but  thou  shalt  not 
put  anv  in  thy  vessel. 

25  When  thou  comest  into  the 
standing-corn     of   thy    neighbour, 

then  thou  mavest  pluck  the  ears 

with    thy    hand:    but  thou    shalt 

178 


trespasses,  dioorce,  pledges,  ^c.  CHAPTERS 
not  move  a  sickle  unto  Ihy  neigh-       Before 
bour's  standing-corn.  CHRIST 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  0/  divorce.     5  j4  new  marricdman  zo- 
eth  not  to  war.    6,  10  Of  pledges.    fOf 


14   Tke 
to  be  given,     16  O/'justice.     19 


man-stealers.     8  Of  leprosy. 

hire  is  to  be  given,     16  i'^"  ' 

Of  charity 
"Y^HEN  a  a  man  hath  taken  a 
'  ^  wife,  and  married  her,  and  it 
come  to  pass  that  she  find  no  favour 
in  his  eyes,  because  he  hath  found 
t  some  uncleanness  in  her :  then  let 
him  write  her  a  bill  of  f  divorce 
ment,  and  give  it  in  her  hand,  and 
send  her  out  of  his  house. 

2  An-dwhen  she  is  departed  out 
of  his  house,  she  may  go  and  be 
another  man's  wife. 

3  And  if  the  latter  husband  hate 
her,  and  write  her  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  giveth  it  in  her  hand,  and 
sondeth  her  out  of  his  house  ;  or  if 
the  latter  husband  die,  which  took 
her  to  be  his  wife  ; 

4  ijHer  former  husband  which 
sent  her  away,  may  not  take  her 
again  to  be  his  wife,  after  that  she 
is  defiled  ;  for  that  is  abomination 
before  the  Lord:  and  thou  shalt 
not  cause  the  land  to  sin,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an 
inheritance. 

5  IfcWhen  a  man  hath  taken  a 
new  wife,  he  shall  not  go  out  to 
war,  t  neither  shall  he  be  charged 
with  any  business:  but  he  shall  be 
free  at  home  one  year,  and  shall 
<i  cheer  up  his  wife  which  he  hath 
taken. 

6  IT  No  man  shall  take  the  nether 
or  the  upper  millstone  to  pledge : 
for  he  taketha  man's  life  to  pledge. 

7  IT  elf  a  man  be  found  stealing 
any  of  his  brethren  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  maketh  merchandise 
of  him,  or  selleth  him  ;  then  that 
thief  shall  die  ;  fand  thou  shalt  put 
evil  away  from  among  you. 

8  IT  Take  heed  in  s  the  plague  of 
leprosy,  that  thou  observe  diligent- 
ly, and  do  according  to  all  that  the 
priests  the  Levites  shall  teach  you  : 
as  I  commanded  them,  so  ye  shall 
observe  to  do. 

9  h  Remember  what  the  Lord 
thy  God  did  i  unto  Miriam  by  the 
way,  after  that  ye  were  come  forth 
out  of  Egypt. 

10  IT  When  thou  dost  t  lend  thy 
brother  any  thing,  thou  shalt  not 
go  into  his  house  to  fetch  his 
pledge : 

11  Thou  shalt  stand  abroad,  and 
the  man  to  whom  thou  dost  lend 
shall  bring  out  the  pledge  abroad 
unto  thee  : 

12  And  if  the  man  be  poor,  thou 
shalt  not  sleep  with  liis  pledge  : 

13  kin  any  case  thou  shalt  deli- 
ver him  the  pledge  again  vv'hen  the 
Bun  goeth  down,  that  he  may  sleep 
in  his  own  raiment,  and  1  bless 
thee;  and  mit  shall  be  righteous- 
ness unto  thee  before  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

14  IT  Thou  shalt  not  "oppress  a 
hired  servant  that  is  poor  and  needy. 


a  Matt  5.31. 
&.  19.  7. 
Mark  10.  4. 


tHeb. 

matter  of 
7zakedness. 
t  Heb. 
cutting  off. 


0  ch.  20.  7. 

t  Heb.  not 
(i7iy  thing 
shall  pass 
upon  him. 
dProv.5.18 


h  Sec  Luke 

17.  32. 

1  Cor.  10.  6. 

1490. 
i  Num.  12. 
10. 

t  Heb.  Ze/id 
the  loan  of 
any  thins  to. 
Sfc. 


k  Ex.  22.  26. 
lJob29.  II, 
13.  &.31.20. 
2  Cor.  9.  13. 
2  Tim.  1.  18. 
m  ch.  6.  25. 
Ps.  106.  31. 
&  112.9. 
Dan.  4.  27. 
n  Mai.  3.  5. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


oLlv.  19. 13. 
Jer.  £2.  13. 
James  5.  4. 
t  Heb.  lifteth 
his  soul  unto 
it.  Ps.  £5.  1. 
&  86.  4. 
p  James  5.  4, 
q2  Kings  14, 

6.  2Chr.  25, 
4.  Jer.  31. 
■29,  30. 
E/.ek.  18.  20. 
rEx.  22.  2 
22.  Prov.  22. 
22.  Is.  1.  23 
Jer.  5.  28.  & 
22.  3.  Ezek. 
22.  29.  Zech, 

7.  10.  Mai. 
3.  5. 

s  Ex.  £2.  26. 
t  ver.  22. 
ch.  1,6.  12. 
u  Lev.  19.  9, 
10.  &  23.  22. 


X  ch.  15.  10. 
Ps.  41.  1. 
Prov.  19.  17. 
t  Heb.  thou, 
shalt  not 
bough  it 
after  thcc. 


tHeb. 
after  thee. 


y  ver.  18. 


XXIV,  XXV.  Cf  justice  dnd  chanty, 

ichtther  .ie  be  of  thy  brethren,  or  of 
thy  strangers  that  are  in  thy  land 
within  thy  gates : 

15  At  his  day  o  thou  shalt  give 
him  his  hire,  neither  shall  the  sun 
go  down  upon  it,  for  he  is  poor, 
and  t  setteth  his  heart  upon  it : 
P  lest  he  cry  against  thee  unto  the 
Lord,  and  it  be  sin  unto  thee. 

IG  q  The  fathers  shall  not  be  put 
to  death  for  the  children,  neither 
shall  the  children  be  put  to  death  for 
the  fathers  :  every  man  shall  be  put 
to  death  for  his  own  sin. 

17  TTrThou  shalt  not  pervert  the 
judgment  of  the  stranger,  nor  of  the 
fatherless,  snor  take  the  widow's 
raiment  to  pledge : 

18  Butt  thou  shalt  remember  that 
thou  wast  a  bond-man  in  Egypt,  and 
the  Lord  thy  God  redeemed  thee 
thence:  therefore  I  command  thee 
to  do  this  thing. 

19  TT  u  When  thou  cuttest  down 
thy  harvest  in  thy  field,  and  iiast 
forgot  a  sheaf  in  the  field,  thou  slialt 
not  go  again  to  fetch  it :  it  shall  be 
for  the  stranger,  for  the  fatherless, 
and  for  the  widow :  that  the  Lord 
thy  God  may  Jobless  thee  in  all  the 
work  of  thy  hands. 

20  When  thou  beatest  thine  olive- 
tree,  t  thou  shall  not  go  over  the 
boughs  a^ain  :  it  shall  be  for  the 
stranger,  for  the  fatherless,  and  for 
the  widow. 

21  When  thou  gatherest  the 
grapes  of  thy  vineyard,  thou  shalt 
not  glean  it  f  afterward  :  it  shall  be 
for  the  stranger,  for  the  fatherless, 
and  for  the  widow. 

22  And  ythou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a  bond-man  in  the 
land  of  Egypt:  therefore  I  com- 
mand thee  to  do  this  thing. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Stripes  must  not  exceed  Torty.  4  The  ox 

is  not  to  be  muzzled.  S'Of  raising  seed 

unto  a  brother.     11    Of  the  immodest 

woman.   13  0/  unjust  iseights.  17  The 

memory  of  Amalek  is  to  be  blotted  out. 

TF   there   be   a   a  controversy  be- 

*  tween  men,  and  they  come  unto 

judgment,    that    the  judges    may 

judge  them  ;  then  they  b  shall  jus"- 

tify  the  righteous,  and  condenan  the 

wicked. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  if  the  wicked 
man  be  c  worthy  to  be  beaten,  that 
the  judge  shall  cause  him  to  lie 
down,  d  and  to  be  beaten  before  his 
face,  according  to  his  fault,  by  a 
certain  number. 

3  e  Forty  stripes  he  may  give  him, 
and  not  exceed  :  lest  if 'he  should 
exceed,  and  beat  him  above  these 
with  many  stripes,  then  thy  brother 
should  f  seem  vile  unto  thee. 

4  TTg-Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  ti;o 
ox  when  he  ftreadeth  out  the  corn. 

5  IT  h  If  brethren  dwell  together, 
and  one  of  tJicm  die  and  have  no 
child,  the  wife  of  the  dead  shall 
not  marry  without  unto  a  stranger : 
her  II  husband's  brother  shall  go  in 
unto  her,  and  take  her  to  him  to 
wife,  and  perform   the  duty  of  a 

I  husband's  brother  unto  her. 
179 


b  See  Prov, 
17.  15. 


d  Matt.  10. 

17. 

e2  Cor.  11. 

24. 

f  Job  18.  3. 

S  Prov.  U. 

10.   1  Cor.  9. 

3.   1  Tim.  5. 

18. 

tHeb. 

thresh  eth. 

Hos.  10.  11. 

hMatt.  22. 

24.  Mark  12. 

19.  Luke  20. 

28. 

!l  Or,  next 

kinsman. 

Gen.  38.  8. 

Ruth  1.  12, 

13.  &  3.  9. 


Of  unjust  weights  and  measures. 

6  And  it  shall  be,  that  the  first- 
born which  she  beareth, "  shall  suc- 
ceed in  the  name  of  his  brother 
which  is  dead,  that  khis  name  be 
not  put  out  of  Israel. 

7  And  if  the  man  like  not  to  take 
his  II  brothel's  wife,  then  let  his 
brother's  wife  go  up  to  the  'g<ite 
unto  the  elders,  and  say,  My  hus- 
band's brother  refuseth  to  raise  up 
unto  his  brother  a  name  in  Israel, 
he  will  not  perform  the  duty  of  my 
husband's  brother. 

8  Then  the  elders  of  his  city  shall 
call  him,  and  speak  unto  him  :  and 
if  he  stand  to  it,  and  say,  m  I  like 
not  to  take  her, 

9  Then  shall  his  brother's  wife 
come  unto  him  in  the  presence  of  the 
elders,  and  "loose  his  shoe  from  off 
his  foot,  and  spit  in  his  face,  and 
shall  answer  and  say.  So  shall  it  be 
done  unto  that  man  that  will  not 
"  build  up  his  brother's  house. 

10  And  his  name  shall  be  called 
in  Israel,  The  house  of  him  that 
hath  his  shoe  loosed. 

11  TT  When  men  strive  together 
one  with  another,  and  the  wife  of 
the  one  draweth  near  for  to  deliver 
her  husband  out  of  the  hand  of  him 
that  smiteth  him,  and  putteth  Ibrth 
her  hand,  and  taketh  him  by  the 
secrets : 

12  Then  thou  shalt  cut  off  her 
hand,  p  thine  eye  shall  not  pity  her. 

13  IT  qThou  shalt  not  have  in  thy 
bag  t  divers  weights,  a  great  and  a 
small : 

1-1  Thou  shalt  not  have  in  thy 
house  t  divers  measures,  a  great 
and  a  small : 

15  But  thou  shalt  have  a  perfect 
and  just  weight,  a  perfect  and  just 
measure  shalt  thou  have;  i"that 
thy  days  may  be  lengthened  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth  thee. 

16  For  s  all  that  do  such  things, 
and  all  that  do  unrighteously,  are 
an  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

17  TT  t  Remember  what  Amalek 
did  unto  thee  by  the  way,  when  ye 
were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt ; 

18  How  he  met  thee  by  the  way, 
and  smote  the  hindmost  of  thee, 
evc7i  all  that  were  feeble  behinil 
thee,  when  thou  wast  faint  and 
weary  :  and  he  "  feared  not  God. 

19  "Therefore  it  shall  be,  -^  when 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given  thee 
rest  from  all  thine  enemies  round 
about,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an  inhe- 
ritance to  possess  it,  that  thou  shalt 
y  blot  out  the  remembrance  of  A- 
malek  from  under  heaven ;  thou 
shalt  not  forget  it. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

i  The  confession  of  him  that  off'ereth  the 
basket  of  first-fruits.  \2  The  prayer 
of  him  that  giueth  his  third  year's  tithes. 
16  The  covenant  between  God  and  the 
people. 

A  ND  it  shall  be,  when  thou  art 
■'^  come  in  unto  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for 


DEUTERONOMY. 

Before. 

CHRIST 

H51. 


I  Gen.  38.  9. 
k  Ruth  4.  10, 

II  Or,  ne.Tt 
kinsman's 
icife. 

1  R.uth  A.  1, 
2. 


19.  13. 
.  19.  35, 

,"45.' 


pel 
qLev. 
36.  Pn 
1.  Eze 
10.  M 
11. 

t  tieb.  a 
stone  and  a 
stone. 
t  Heb.  an 
ephah  and 
an  ephah. 
lEx.  £0.  12. 


s  Prov.  11.  1. 
1  Thess.  4.  6. 


iiPs.  36.  1. 
Prov.  16.  6. 
Rom.  3.  18. 
X  1  Sara.  15. 
3. 


a  Ex.  S3.  19. 
&  34.  S6. 
Num.  18.  13. 
ch.  16.  10. 
Prov.  3.  9. 
bell.  12.  5. 


cHos.  12.12. 
dGen.  43.  1, 
2.  &  45.  7, 

n. 

eGen.  46.  1. 
6.  Acts  7.  15. 
fGen.46.  27. 
fell.  10.  ^22. 
»-Ex.  1.  11, 
14. 

Ii  Ex.  2.  23, 
24,  25.  &  3. 
y.  &4.  31. 


Ex.  12.  37, 
51.  &.  13.  3, 
14,  16.  ch.  5. 
15. 
k  ch.  4.  34. 


n  ch.  12.  7, 
2,  18.  &  10. 


Num.  18.24. 
o  ch.  14.  28, 


pPs.  119. 
141,  153, 
176. 

q  Lev.  7. 
&2I.  1,  1 


The  offering  of  the  first-f mils 
an  inheritance,  and  possessest  it, 
and  dwellest  therein ; 

2  a  That  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
first  of  all  the  fruit  of  the  earth, 
which  thou  shalt  bring  of  thy  land 
that  the  Lord  ihy  God  giveth  thee, 
and  shalt  put  it  in  a  basket,  and 
shalt  b  go  unto  the  place  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose  to  place 
his  name  there. 

3  And  thou  shalt  go  unto  the 
priest  that  shall  be  in  those  days, 
and  say  unto  him,  I  profess  this  day 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  that  I  am 
come  unto  the  country  which  the 
Lord  sware  unto  our  fathers  for  to 
give  us. 

4  And  the  priest  shall  take  the 
basket  out  of  thy  hand,  and  set  it 
down  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

5  And  thou  shalt  speak  and  say 
before  the  Lord  thy  God,  cA  Sy- 
rian d  ready  to  perish  was  my  father ; 
and  e  he  went  down  into  Egypt,  and 
sojourned  there  with  a  f  few,  and  be- 
came there  a  nation,  great,  mighty, 
and  populous : 

6  And  g'the  Egyptians  evil-en- 
treated us,  and  afhicted  us,  and  laid 
upon  us  hard  bondage: 

7  And  '1  when  wc  cried  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  the  Lord 
heard  our  voice,  and  looked  on  our 
affliction,  and  our  labour,  and  our 
oppression : 

8  And  'the  Lord  brought  U3 
forth  out  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty 
hand,  and  with  an  out-stretchecl 
arm,  and  kwith  great  terribleness, 
and  with  signs,  and  with  wonders  ; 

9  And  he  hath  brought  us  into 
this  place,  and  hath  given  us  this 
land,  even  1  a  land  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey. 

10  And  now,  behold,  I  have 
brought  the  first-fruits  of  the  land, 
which  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  given 
me :  and  thou  shalt  set  it  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  worship  before 
the  Lord  thy  God  : 

11  And  mthou  shalt  rejoice  in 
every  good  thiiig  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  given  unto  thee,  and 
unto  thy  house,  thou  and  the  Le- 
vite,  andf  the  stranger  that  is  among 
you. 

12  IT  When  thou  hast  made  an  end 
of  tithing  all  the  "  tithes  of  thine 
increase  the  third  year,  which  is 
othe  year  of  tithing,  and  hastgiven 
it  unto  the  Levite,  the  stranger,  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  that  they 
may  eat  within  thy  gates,  and  be 
filled : 

13  Then  thou  shalt  say  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  1  have  brought 
away  the  hallowed  things  out   of 

y  house,  and  also  have  given  them 
unto  the  Levite,  and  unto  the 
stranger,  to  the  fatherless,  and  to 
the  widow,  according  to  all  thy 
commandments  which  thou  hast 
commanded  me:  I  have  not  trans- 
gressed thy  commandments,  P  nei- 
ther have  I  forgotten  them  : 

14  q  I  have  not  eaten  thereof  in 
my  mourning,  neither  have  I  taken 

180 


God's  covenant  with  the  people.  CHAPTERS 

away  aun-ht  thereof  for  any  unclean 

use,  nor  given  aught  thereof  for  the 

dead  :  but  [have  hearkened  to  tlie 

voice  of  the   Lord  my  God,  and 

have  done  according  to  all  that  thou 

hast  commanded  me. 

15  ""Look  down  from  thy  holy 
habitation,  from  heaven,  and  bless 
thy  people  Israel,  and  the  land 
which  thou  hast  given  u?,  as  thou 
swarest  unto  our  fathers,  a  land 
thalfloweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

16  IT  This  day  the  Lord  thy  God 
liath  commanded  thee  to  do  tliese 
statutes  and  judgments  :  thou  shalt 
therefore  keep  and  do  them  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

17  Thou  hast  s  avouched  the 
Lord  this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and 
to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  keep  his 
statutes,  and  his  commandments, 
and  his  judgments,  and  to  hearken 
unto  his  voice : 

18  And  t  the  Lord  hath  avouched 
thee  this  day  to  be  his  peculiar  peo- 
ple, as  he  hath  promised  thee,  and 
that  thou  shruldest  keep  all  his  com- 
mandments ; 

10  And  to  make  thee  "  high  above 
all  nations  Vv-hich  he  hath  made,  in 
praise,  and  in  name,  and  in  honour ; 
and  that  thou  mayest  be  "  a  holy 
people  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  as 
he  hath  spoken. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  The  people  are  commanded  to  write  the 
law  upon  stones,  5  and  to  build  an  altar 
of  whole  stones.  1 1  The  tribes  divided 
on  Gerizim  and  Ebal.  14  The  curses 
pronounced  on  mount  Ebal. 
A  ND  Moses  with  the  elders  of  Is- 

f^  rael  commanded  thepeople,say- 

ing.  Keep   all  the  commandments 

which  I  command  you  this  day. 

2  And  it  shall  "be  on  the  day 
'^  when  ye  shall  pass  over  Jordan 
unto  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  that  t^thou  shaft 
set  thee  up  great  stones,  and  plaster 
them  with  plaster : 

3  And  thou  shalt  write  upon  them 
all  the  words  of  this  law,  wiien  thou 
art  passed  over,  that  thou  mayest 
go  in  unto  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee,  a  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey  ;  as 
the  Lord  God  of  thy  fathers  hath 
promised  thee. 

4  Therefore  it  shall  be  when  ye 
be  gone  over  Jordan,  that  ye  shall 
set  up  these  stones,  which  I  com- 
mand you  this  day,  c  in  mount  Ebal, 
and  thou  shalt  plaster  them  with 
plaster. 

5  And  there  shalt  thou  build  an 
altar  unto  theLoRD  thy  God,  an  al- 
tar of  stones  :  d  thou  shalt  not  lift 
up  any  iron  tool  upon  them. 

6  Thou  shalt  build  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  thy  God  of  whole  stones : 
and  thou  shalt  offer  burnt-offerings 
thereon  unto  the  Lord  thy  God : 

7  And  thou  shalt  offer  peace-offer- 
ings, and  shalt  eat  there,  and  rejoice 
before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  And  thou  shalt  write  upon  the 
stones  all  the  words  of  this  law,very 
plainly. 


XXVn,  XXVHT.    The  blessings  for  obedience. 

9  'J  And  ]\roses  and  the  priests  the 
Levites  spake  unto  all  Israel,  say- 
ing, Take  heed  and  hearken,  O  Is- 
rael, e  this  day  thou  art  become  the 
people  of  the  Lord  thv  God. 

10  Thou  shalt  iherefofe  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  do 
his  commandments  and  his  statutes 
which  I  command  thee  this  day. 

11  ir  And  Moses  charged  the  peo- 
ple the  same  day,  saying, 

12These  shall  stand  ("upon  mount 
Gerizim  to  bless  the  people,  when 
ye  are  come  over  Jordan  ;  Simeon, 
and  Levi,  and  Judah,  and  Issachar, 
and  Joseph,  and  Benjamin : 

13  And  s  these  shall  stand  upon 
mount  Ebal  fto  curse;  Reuben, 
Gad,  and  Asher,  and  Zebulun,Dan, 
and  Naphtali. 

14  IT  And  h  the  Levites  shall  speak, 
and  say  unto  all  the  men  of  Israel 
with  a  loud  voice, 

15  i  Cursed  be  the  man  thatmak- 
eth  any  graven  or  molten  image,  an 
abomination  unto  the  Lord,  the 
work  of  the  handsof  the  craftsman, 
and  pu'tpih  it  in  a  secret  place  : 
^  and  all  the  people  shall  answer 
and  say,  Amen. 

16 1  Cursed  be  he  that  setteth  light 
by  his  father  or  his  mother :  and  all 
the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

17  ™  Cursed  be  he  that  re.noveth 
his  neighbour's  land-mark :  and  all 
the  peojjle  shall  say,  Amen. 

18  n  Cursed  be  he  that  maketh  the 
blind  to  wander  out  of  the  way  :  and 
all  the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

19  o  Cursed  be  he  that  perverteth 
the  judgment  of  the  stranger,  fa- 
therless, and  widow  :  and  all  the 
people  shall  say.  Amen. 

20  p  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  father's  wife  ;  because  he  unco- 
vereth  his  father's  skirt :  and  all 
the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

21  q  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
any  manner  of  beast :  and  all  the 
people  shall  say.  Amen. 

22  r  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  sister,  the  daughter  of  his  father, 
or  the  daughter  of  his  mother :  and 
all  the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

23  s  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  mother-in-law  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  say.  Amen. 

24  t  Cursed  be  he  that  smiteth  his 
neighbour  secretly :  and  ail  the 
people  shall  say.  Amen. 

25  "  Cursed  be  he  that  taketh  re- 
ward to  slay  an  innocent  person  : 
and  all  the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

26  "^  Cursed  be  he  thatconfirmeth 
not  all  the  words  of  this  law  to  do 
them  :  and  all  the  people  shall  say, 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1    The  blessings  for  obedience.     15  The 

curses  for  disobedience. 
A  ND  it  shall  come  to  pass,  a  if 
■^  thou  shalt  hearken  diligently 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
to  observe  and  to  do  all  his  com- 
mandments which  I  command  thee 
this  day :  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
b  will  set  thee  on  high  above  all  na- 
tions of  the  earth : 
181 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

e  ch.  26.  18. 

r  Is.  63.  15. 

Zech.  2.  13. 

fch.  11.29. 

Josh.  8.  33. 

Ju>l^.  9.  7. 

jch.  11.  29. 
Josli.  8.  33. 

s  Ex.  20.  19. 

t  Heb./or  o 

cursing. 

hch.  33.  10. 

Josh.  8.  33. 

Dan.  9.  11. 

tEx.  6.  7.& 

i  Ex.  20.  4, 

19.  5.  ch.  7. 

23.  &.  34.  17. 

6.  &-  14.  2. 

Lev.  19.  4. 

di  28.  9. 

&.  £6.  I.  ch. 

4.  16,23.&5. 

8.  Is.  44.  y. 

u  ch.  4.  7,  8. 

Hos.  13.  2. 

&ii8.  1. 

k  See  Num. 

Ps.  148.  14. 

5.22.  Jer.U. 

X  Ex.  19.6. 

5.   1  Cor.  14. 

16. 

1  Ex.  20.  12. 

&,21.  17. 

ch.  7.  6.  & 
28.  9.  1  Pet. 
2.9. 

Lev.  19.  3. 

ch.  21.  18. 

mch.  19.  14. 

Prov.  22.  28. 

n  Lev.  19.  14. 

oEx.22.  21, 

22.  ch.  10. 

18.  *  24.  17. 

Mai.  3.  5. 

p  Lev.  18.  8. 
&20.  11. 

a  Josh.  4.  1. 

ch.  22.  30. 

b  Josh.  8. 
32. 

qLev.  18.23. 

&  20.  15. 

r  Lev.  18.  9. 

&  20.  17. 

sLcv.  18.17. 

&.  20.  14. 

t  Ex.  20.  1.3. 

&2I.  12,  14. 

Lev.  24.  17. 

Num.  35.  31. 

ch.  19.  11. 

cch.  11.29. 

u  Ex.  23.  7,8. 

Josh.  8.  30. 

ch.  10.  17. 

&,  16.  19. 

Ezek.  22.  12. 

xch.  28.  15. 

Ps.  119.21. 

c\  Ex.  20.  25. 

Jer.  11.  3. 

Josh.  8.  31. 

Gal.  3.  10. 

a  Ex.  IS.  26. 

Lev.  26.  3. 

Is.  55.  2. 

bch.  26.  19. 

The  blessings  for  obedience. 

2  And  all  these  blessings  shall 
come  on  thee,  and  c  overtake  then, 
if  thou  shall  hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

3  d  Blessed  skalt  thou  be  in  the 
city,  and  blessed  skalt  thou  be  e  in 
the  field. 

4  Blessed  shall  bcHhe  fruit  of  thy 
body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  ground, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  cattle,  the  in- 
crease of  thykine,  and  the  flocks  of 
thy  sheep. 

5  Blessed  shall  be  thy  basket  and 
thy  II  store. 

B  S  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  when 
thou  comest  in,  and  blessed  shalt 
thou  be  when  thou  goest  out. 

7  The  Lord  h  shall  cause  thine 
enemies  that  rise  up  against  thee  to 
be  smitten  before  thy  face:  they 
shall  come  out  against  thee  one  way, 
and  flee  before  thee  seven  ways. 

8  The  Lord  shall  i  command  the 
blessing  upon  thee  in  thy  ||  store- 
houses, and  in  all  that  thou  k  gettest 
thy  hand  unto :  and  he  shall  bless 
thee  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee. 

9  IThe  Lord  shall  establish  thee 
a  holy  people  unto  himself,  as  he 
hath  sworn  unto  thee,  if  thou  shalt 
keep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  his 
ways. 

10  And  all  people  of  the  earth 
shall  see  that  thou  art  m  called  by 
the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  and  they 
shall  be  n  afraid  of  ihee. 

11  And  othe  Lord  shall  make 
thee  plenteous  ||  in  goods,  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  t  body,  and  in  the  fruit 
of  thy  cattle,  and  in  the  fruit  of 
thy  ground,  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  sware  unto  thy  fathers  to 
give  thee. 

12  The  Lord  shall  open  unto 
thee  his  good  treasure,  the  heaven 
pto  give  the  rain  unto  thy  land  in 
his  season,  and  qto  bless  all  tlie 
work  of  thy  hand :  and  r  thou  shalt 
lend  unto  many  nations,  and  thou 
shalt  not  borrow. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make 
thee  s  the  head,  and  not  the  tail ; 
and  thou  shalt  be  above  only,  and 
thou  shalt  not  be  beneath ;  if  that 
thou  hearken  unto  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
I  command  thee  this  day,  to  observe 
and  to  do  them  : 

14  t  And  thou  shalt  not  go  aside 
from  any  of  the  words  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left,  to  go  after  other 
gods  to  serve  them. 

15  IF  But  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
u  if  thou  wilt  not  hearken  unto  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  ob- 
serve to  do  all  his  commandments 
and  his  statutes  which  1  command 
thee  this  day :  that  all  these  curses 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  *  over- 
take thee : 

16  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  Y  in  the 
city,  and  cursed  shalt  thou  be  in 
the  field. 

17  Cursed  shall  be  thy  basket  and 
thy  store. 


DEUTERONOMY. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


iselove 

CHRIST 

1451 


c  ver.  15. 
ZorAu  1.  6. 
(IPs.  128.1,4 
e  Gen.  39.  5 

f  ver.  U. 
Gen.  22.  17. 
&  49.  25. 
ch.  7.  13. 
Ps.  107.  38. 
&  127.  3. 
&  128.  3. 
Prov.  10.  22. 

I  Tim.  4.  8. 

II  Or,doush, 
or,  knead- 
ing-trough. 
gPs.  121.8. 
h  Lev.  26.  7, 
8.  2  Sam.  22. 
38,39,41. 
Ps.  89.  23. 
See  ver.  25. 

i  Lev.  25.  21. 
II  Or,  hams. 
Prov.  3.  10. 
kch.  15.  10. 


lEx.  19.  5,C 
ch.  7.  6.  & 
26.  18,  19.  & 
29.  13. 


m  Num.  6. 
27.  2CJir.  7. 
14.  Is.  63. 
19.  Dau.  9. 
18,  19. 

nch.  11.25. 
o  ver.  4. 
ch.  30.  9. 
Prov.  10.  22 
II  Or,/or 
good. 
t  Heb.  helly 


pLev.  26.  4 
ch.  n.  14. 
qch.  14.29. 
rch.  16.  6. 


u  Lev.  26. 14. 
Lam.  2.  17. 
Dan.  9.  11, 
13.   Mai.  2. 
2. 


X  ver.  2. 


z  Mai.  2.  2. 
a  1  Sam.  14 
20.  Zech.  14 
13. 

b  Ps.  80.  16. 
Is.  30.  17. 
&51.20. 
&  66.  15. 
t  Heb. 
lohick  thou 
wouldest  do. 
c  Lev.  26.25 
Jer.  24.  10. 


II  Or, 
drought. 
e  Amos  4. 
fLev.  26.  1 


-  ver.  7. 
Lev.  26.  17, 
37.  ch.  32. 
30.  Is.  30. 
17. 

h  Jer.  IS.  4. 
&  24.  9. 
Ezek.23.  46. 
t  Heb./or  a 
removing. 
i  1  Sam.  17. 
44,46.  Ps. 
79.  2.  Jer.  7. 
33.  &  16.  4. 
&  34.  20. 
k  ver.  35. 
Ex.  9.  9. 
&  15.  26. 
1 1  Sam.  5.  6. 
Ps.  78.  66. 
m  Jer.  4.  9. 
n  Job  5.  14. 
Is.  59.  10. 


0  Job  31.   10. 
Jer.  8.  10. 
p  Job  31.  8. 
Jer.  12.  13. 
Amos  5.  11. 
Ml-.  6.  15. 
Zeph.  1.  13. 
qch.  20.  6. 
t  Heb.  ^ro- 
fane,  or,  use 
it  as  common 
meat :  as 

h.  20.  6. 

Heb. 
sliall  not  re- 
turn to  thee. 


The  curses  for  disobedience. 

18  Cursed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy 
body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  the 
increase  of  thy  kine,  and  the  flocks 
of  thy  sheep. 

19  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  when 
thou  comest  in,  and  cursed  shalt 
thou  be  when  thou  goest  out. 

20  The  Lord  shall  send  upon 
thee  z  cursing,  a  vexation,  and  b  re- 
buke, in  all  that  thou  settest  thy 
hand  unto  ffor  to  do,  until  thou 
be  destroyed,  and  until  thou  perish 
quickly  :  because  of  the  wickedness 
of  thy  doings  whereby  thou  hast 
forsaken  me. 

21  The  Lord  shall  make  c  the 
pestilence  cleave  unto  thee,  until 
he  have  consumed  thee  from  oft" 
the  land,  whither  thou  goest  to  pos- 
sess it. 

22  dThe  Lord  shall  smite  thee 
with  a  consumption,  and  with  a  fe- 
ver, and  with  an  inflammation,  and 
with  an  extreme  burning,  and  with 
the  II  sword,  and  with  e  blasting,and 
with  mildew  :  and  they  shall  pursue 
thee  until  thou  perish. 

23  And  I  thy  heaven  that  is  over 
thy  head  shall  be  brass,  and  the 
earth  that  is  under  thee  shall  be 
iron. 

24  The  Lord  shall  make  the  rain 
of  thy  land  powder  and  dust :  from 
heaven  shall  it  come  down  upon 
thee,  until  thou  be  destroyed. 

25  gThe  Lord  shall  cause  thee 
to  be  smitten  before  thine  enemies  : 
thou  shalt  go  out  one  way  against 
them,  and  flee  seven  ways  before 
tliem  ;  and  t  shalt  be  f  removed  in- 
to all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

26  And  i  thy  carcass  shall  be  meat 
unto  all  fowls  of  the  air,  and  unto 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  no  man 
shall  fray  them  away. 

27  The  Lord  will  smite  thee 
with  kthe  botch  of  Egypt,  and 
with  Uhe  emerods,  and  with  the 
scab,  and  with  the  itch,  whereof 
thou  canst  not  be  healed. 

28  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee 
with  madness,  and  blindness,  and 
•n  astonishment  of  heart : 

29  And  thou  shalt  n  grope  at 
noon-day,  as  the  blind  gropeth  in 
darkness,  and  thou  shalt  not  prosper 
in  thy  ways  :  and  thou  shalt  be  only 
oppressed  and  spoiled  evermore, 
and  no  man  shall  save  thee. 

30  oThou  shalt  betroth  a  wife, 
and  another  man  shall  lie  with 
her:  p  thou  shalt  build  a  house, 
and  thou  shalt  not  dwell  therein : 
q  thou  shalt  plant  a  vineyard,  and 
shalt  not  f  gather  the  grapes 
thereof. 

31  Thine  ox  shall  be  slain  before 
thine  eyes,  and  thou  slialt  not  eat 
thereof:  thine  ass  shall  be  violently 
taken  away  from  before  thy  face, 
and  t  shall  not  be  restored  to  thee : 
thy  sheep  shall  be  given  unto  thine 
enemies,  and  thou  shalt  have  none 
to  rescue  them. 

32  Thy  sons  and  thy  daughters 
shall  be  given  unto  another  jieople, 
and  thine  eyes  shall  look,  and  rfail 
icith  lonsin<r  for  them  all  the  day 

182 


The  curses  for  disobedience. 
long  :  and  there  shall  be  no  might 
in  thy  hand. 

33  s  The  fruit  of  thy  land,  and  all 
thy  labours,  shall  a  nation  which 
thou  knowest  not  eat  up  :  and  thou 
shalt  be  only  oppressed  and  crushed 
always  : 

34  So  that  thou  shalt  be  mad  t  for 
the  sight  of  thine  eyes  which  thou 
shalt  see. 

35  The  Lord  shall  "  smite  thee 
in  the  knees,  and  in  the  legs,  with  a 
sore  botch  that  cannot  be 
from  the  sole  of  thy  foot  unto  the 
top  of  thy  head. 

36  The  Lord  shall  x  bring  thee, 
and  thy  king  which  thou  shalt  set 
over  thee,  unto  a  nation  which 
neither  thou  nor  thy  fathers  have 
known  ;  and  y  there  shalt  thou  serve 
other  gods,  wood  and  stone. 

37  And  thou  shalt  become  z  an 
astonishment,  a  proverb,  a  and  a  by- 
word, among  all  nations  whither 
the  Lord  shall  lead  thee. 

38  b  Thou  shalt  carry  much  seed 
out  into  the  field,  and  shalt  gather 
but  little  in  :  for  c  the  locust  shall 
consume  it. 

39  Thou  shalt  plant  vineyards 
and  dress  them,  but  shalt  neither 
drink  of  the  wine,  nor  gather  the 
grapes  :  for  the  worms  shall  eat 
them. 

40  Thou  shalt  have  olive-trees 
throughout  all  thy  coasts,  but  thou 
shalt  not  anoint  thyself  with  the 
oil :  for  thine  olive  shall  cast  his 
fruit. 

41  Thou  shalt  beget  sons  and 
daughters,  but  fthou  shalt  not  en- 
joy them  :  for  d  they  shall  go  into 
cai)tivity. 

42  All  thy  trees  and  fruit  of  thy 
land  shall  the  locust  ||  consume. 

43  The  stranger  that  is  within 
thee  shall  get  up  above  thee  very 
high  ;  and  thou  shalt  come  down 
very  low. 

44  e  He  shall  lend  to  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  not  lend  to  him:  fhe 
shall  be  the  head,  and  thou  shalt  be 
the  tail. 

45  Moreover,  g  all  these  curses 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  shall 
pursue  thee,  and  overtake  thee,  till 
thou  be  destroyed :  because  thou 
hearkenedst  not  unto  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  to  keep  his 
cornmandments  and  his  statutes 
which  he  commanded  thee. 

4P  And  they  shall  be  upon  thee 
h  for  a  sign  and  for  a  wonder,  and 
upon  thy  seed  for  ever. 

47  i  Because  thou  servedst  not  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  joyfulness  and 
with  gladness  of  heart,  1^  for  the 
abundance  of  all  things  ; 

48  Therefore  shah  thou  serve 
thine  enemies  which  the  Lord 
shall  send  against  thee,  in  hunger, 
and  in  thirst,  and  in  nakedness,  and 
in  want  of  all  things  :  and  he  1  shall 
put  a  yoke  of  iron  upon  thy  neck, 
until  he  have  destroyed  thee. 

49  mThe  Lord  shall  bring  a  na- 
tion against  thee  from  far,  from  the 
end  of  the  earth,  n  as  swift  as  the 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


s  ver.  51. 
Lev.  26.  16. 
Jer.  S.  17. 


x2Kiu.  17. 
4,  6.  &  14. 
12,  14.  &  25. 
7,  11.  2Chr. 
33.  U.  &36. 
6,20. 

y  ch.  4.  28. 
&  ver.  64. 
Jer.  16.  13. 
z  1  Kings  9. 
7,  8.  Jer.  24. 
9.  &  25.  9. 
Zech.  8.  13. 
a  Ps.  44.  14. 
b  Mic.6.  15. 
Hag-.  1.  6. 
c  Joel  1.  4. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


tHeb. 
they  shall 
not  be  thine. 
d  Lam.  1.  5. 
II  Or,  pos- 
sess. 


e  ver.  12. 
f  ver.  13. 
Lam.  1.  5. 


t  Heb.  hear. 
tHeb.sJron^ 
of  face. 
Prov.  7.  13. 
Eccles.  8.  1, 
Dan.  8.  23. 
o  2  Chr.  36. 
17.  Is.  47.  6, 
p  ver.  33.  Is. 
1.  7.  &  62.  8. 


q  2  Kin; 
■    "   4. 


r  Lev.  26.  29. 
2  Kings  6. 
28,  29.  Jer. 
19.  9.  Lam. 
2.  20.  &.  4. 
10. 
tHeb.  belly. 


h  Is.  8.  IS 
Ezek.  14. 


1  Jer.  28.  14. 
m  Jer.  5.  15. 
&  6.  22,  23. 
Luke  19.  43. 
n  Jer.  48.  40. 
&  49.  22. 
Lam.  4.  19. 
Ezek.  17.  3, 
12.  Hos.S.  1. 


tHeb. 
after-birth. 
X  Gen.  49.10. 


Ex.  6.  3. 


Heb.  cause 
0  ascend. 


The  curses  for  disobedience. 
eagle  flieth,  a  nation  whose  tongue 
thou  shalt  not  t  understand  ; 

50  A  nation  t  of  fierce  counte- 
nance, o  which  shall  not  regard  the 
person  of  the  old,  nor  shew  favour 
to  the  young : 

51  And  he  shall  p  eat  the  fruit  of 
thy  cattle,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land, 
until  thou  be  destroyed  :  which  al- 
so %ha.\l  not  leave  thee  either  corn, 
wine,  or  oil,  or  the  increase  of  thy 
kine,  or  flocks  of  thy  sheep,  until  he 
have  destroyed  thee. 

52  And  he  shall  q  besiege  thee  in 
all  thy  gates,  until  thy  high  and 
fenced  walls  come  down,  wherein 
thou  trustedst,  throughout  all  thy 
land  :  and  he  shall  besiege  thee  in 
all  thy  gates  throughout  all  thy  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given 
thee. 

53  And  rthou  shalt  eat  the  fruit 
of  thine  own  f  body,  the  flesh  of  thy 
sons  and  of  thy  daughters  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  ham  given  thee, 
in  the  siege  and  in  the  straitness 
wherewith  tJiine  enemies  shall  dis- 
tress thee  : 

54  So  that  the  man  that  is  tender 
among  you,  and  very  delicate,  s  his 
eye  shall  be  evil  toward  his  brother, 
and  toward  t  the  wife  of  his  bosom, 
and  toward  the  remnant  of  his  chil- 
dren which  he  shall  leave  : 

55  So  that  he  will  not  give  to  any 
of  them  of  the  flesh  of  his  children 
whom  he  shall  eat:  because  he 
hath  nothing  left  him  in  the  siege 
and  in  the  straitness  wherewith 
thine  enemies  shall  distress  thee  in 
all  thy  gates. 

56  The  tender  and  delicate  wo- 
man among  you,  which  would  not 
adventure  to  set  the  sole  of  her 
foot  upon  the  ground  for  delicate- 
ness  and  tenderness,  »  her  eye  shall 
be  evil  toward  the  husband  of  her 
bosom,  and  toward  her  son,  and 
toward  her  daughter, 

57  And  toward  her  j  young  one 
that  Cometh  out  ^from  between 
her  feet,  and  toward  her  clvildren 
which  she  shall  bear :  for  she  shall 
eat  them  for  want  of  all  things  se- 
cretly iu  the  siege  and  straitness 
wherewith  thine  enemy  shall  dis- 
tress thee  in  thy  gates. 

58  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do 
all  the  words  of  this  law  that  are 
written  in  this  book,  that  thou 
mayest  fear  y  this  glorious  and 
fearful  name  THE  LORD  THY 
GOD; 

59  Then  the  Lord  will  make 
thy  plagues  z  wonderful,  and  the 
plagues  of  thy  seed,  even  great 
plagues,  and  of  long  continuance, 
and  sore  sicknesses,  and  of  long 
continuance. 

60  Moreover,  he  will  brin"  upon 
thee  all  a  the  diseases  of  Egypt, 
which  thou  wast  afraid  of;  and 
they  shall  cleave  unto  thee. 

61  Also  every  sickness,  and  eve- 
ry plague  which  is  not  written  in 
the  book  of  this  law,  them  will  the 
Lord  f  bring  upon  thee,  until  thou 
be  destroyed. 

183 


Jin  ezkortation  to  obedience. 

63  And  ye  ^  shall  be  left  few  in 
number,  whereas  ye  were  c  as  the 
stars  of  heaven  for  multitude  ;  be- 
cause thou  wouldest  not  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

03  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
as  the  Lord  J  rejoiced  over  you  to 
do  you  good,  and  to  multiply  you  ; 
so  the  Lord  e  will  rejoice  over  you 
to  destroy  you  and  to  bring  yo«  to 
nought ;  and  ye  shall  be  plucked 
fiom  off  the  land  whither  thou  goest 
to  possess  it. 

64  And  the  Lord  f  shall  scatter 
thee  among  all  people  from  the  one 
end  of  the  earth  even  unto  the 
other  ;  and  &  there  thou  shalt  serve 
other  gods,  which  neither  thou  nor 
thy  fathers  have  known,  euenwood 
and  stone. 

65  And  h  among  these  nations 
shalt  thou  find  no  ease,  neither 
shall  the  sole  of  thy  foot  have 
rest :  »  but  the  Lord  shall  give 
thee  there  a  trembling  heart,  and 
failing  of  eyes,  and  ^  sorrow  of 
mind. 

66  And  thy  life  shall  hang  in 
doubt  before  thee  :  and  thou  shalt 
fear  day  and  night,  and  shalt  have 
none  assurance  of  thy  life: 

67  1  In  the  morning  thou  shalt 
say.  Would  God  it  were  even  !  and 
at  even  thou  shalt  say,  Would  God 
it  were  morning  !  for  the  fear  of  thy 
heart  wherewith  thou  slialt  fear, 
and  m  for  the  sight  of  thine  eyes 
which  thou  shalt  see. 

68  And  the  Lord  n  shall  bring 
thee  into  Egypt  again  with  ships, 
by  the  vvay  whereof  I  spake  unto 
thee,  oThou  shalt  see  it  no  more 
again:  and  there  ye  shall  be  sold 
unto  your  enemies  for  bond-men 
and  bond-women,  and  no  man  shall 
buy  you. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

2  Moses  exhoTtelh  them  to  obedience,  by 

the  memory  of  the  works  they  had  seen. 

10  All  are  presented  be/ore  the  Lord  to 

enter  into  his  covenant.     18   The  great 

wrath  on  him  that  flat  tereth.  himself  in 

his  loickedness.  29  Secret  things  belong 

unto  God, 

'pHESE    are  the  words  of   the 

-*-    covenant     which     the    Lord 

commanded   Moses  to   make  with 

the  children   of  Israel  in  the  land 

of  Moab,    besides   ^  the   covenant 

vvhich     he    made    with    them    in 

Horeb. 

2  '^  And  Moses  called  unto  all 
Israel,  and  said  unto  them,  b  Ye 
have  seen  all  that  the  Lord  did 
before  your  eyes  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  unto  Pharaoh,  and  unto 
all  his  servants,  and  unto  all  his 
land  ; 

3  <;  The  great  temptations  which 
thine  eyes  have  seen,  the  signs,  and 
those  great  miracles : 

4  Yet  dthe  Lord  hath  not  given 
j'ou  a  heart  to  perceive,  and  eyes  to 
see,  and  ears  to  hear,  unto  this  day. 

5  e  And  I  have  led  you  forty 
years  in  the  wilderness :  f  your 
clothes  are  not  waxen  okl  upon 
you,  and  thy  shoe  is  not  waxen  old 
upon  thy  foot. 


DEUTERONOMY. 

Befnre  Before 

CHRIST      CHRIST 

1451.  Hoi. 


bch.  4.  27. 
cell.  10.22. 
Neh.  9.  23. 
dch.30.  9. 
Jer.  32.  41. 
e  Prov.  l.£6, 
Is.  1.  24. 


f  Lev.  26.  33. 

ch.4.  27,  28. 
Neh.  1.  8. 
Jer.  16.  13. 
g  ver.  36. 

h  Amos  9.  4. 

i  Lev.  26.  36. 
k  Lev.  26.16. 


1  Job  7.  4. 


n  Jer.  44.  7. 
Hos.  8.  13. 
&.9.  3. 


c  ch.  4.  34. 
&  7.  19. 
d  See  lo.  6. 
9,  10.  &  63. 
17.  John  8. 
43.   Acls28. 
26,  27. 
Epii.  4.  18. 
2  Thess.  2. 
U,  12. 
ech.  1.3. 
&8.  2. 
f  ch.  8.  4. 


?  See  Ex.  16. 
12.  ch.  8.  3. 
Ps.  78.  21, 
25. 

hNum.  21. 
23,24,  33. 
ch.  2.  32.  & 
3.  1. 

i  Num.  32. 
33.  ch.  3.  12, 
13. 


k  ch.  4.  6. 
Josh.  1.  7. 
1  Kings  2.  3. 
IJosh.  1.  7. 


ti  See  Josh. 
.21,23,27. 
Heb.  pass. 


p  Ex.  6.  7. 
qGen.  17.  7, 


r  Jer.  31.  31, 
32,  33. 
Heb.  8.  7,  8. 


s  See  Acts  2. 
39.  1  Cor.  7. 
14. 


t  Heb. 
dungy  go  is. 


tch.  11.  16. 
n  Acts  8.  23. 
Heb.  12.  15. 
II  Or,  a  poi- 
sonful  herb. 
t  Heb.  rosh. 
w  Num.  15. 
39.  Ecoles. 
11.9. 

II  Or,  stub- 
bornness. 
Jer.  3.  17. 
&  7.  24. 
It  Is.  30.  1. 
t  Heb.  the 
drunken  to 
the  thirsty. 
Y  Ezek.  14. 
7,  8. 

z  Ps.  74.  1. 
aPs.  79.  5. 
Ezek.  23.  25. 
bch.  9.  14. 
c  Matt.  24. 
51. 


.^11  are  presented  before  the  Lord. 

6  e  Ye  have  not  eaten  bread,  nei- 
ther have  ye  drunk  wine  or  strong 
drink :  that  ye  might  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord  your  God. 

7  And  when  ye  camo  unto  this 
place,  t  Sihon  the  king  of  Heshbon, 
and  Og  the  king  of  Bashan,  came 
out  against  us  unto  battle,  and  we 
smote  them  : 

8  And  we  took  their  land,  and 
i  gave  it  for  an  inheritance  unto 
the  Reubenites,  and  to  the  Gad- 
ites,  and  to  the  half-tribe  of  Mi- 
nasseh. 

9  k  Keep  therefore  the  words  of 
this  covenant,  and  do  them,  that  ye 
may  1  prosper  in  all  that  ye  do. 

10  11  Ye  stand  this  day  all  of  you 
before  the  Lord  your  God ;  your 
captains  of  your  tribes,  your  elders, 
and  your  officers,  with  all  the  men 
of  Israel, 

11  Your  little  ones,  your  wives, 
and  thy  stranger  that  is  in  tb.y 
camp,  from  m  the  hewer  of  thy 
wood,  unto  the  drawer  of  thy  water': 

12  That  thou  shouldest  f  enter 
into  covenant  with  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  "  into  his  oath,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  maketh  with  thee 
this  day : 

13  That  he  may  o  establish  thee 
to-day  for  a  people  unto  himself, 
and  that  he  may  be  unto  thee  a 
God,  p  as  he  hath  said  unto  thee, 
and  q  as  he  hath  sworn  unto  thy 
fathers,  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and 
to  Jacob. 

14  Neither  with  you  only  r  do 
I  make  this  covenant  and  this 
oath ; 

15  But  with  him  that  standeth 
here  with  us  this  day  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  s  and  also  with 
him  that  is  not  here  with  us  this 
day: 

16  (For  ye  know  how  we  have 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt;  and 
how  we  came  tlirough  the  nations 
which  ye  passed  by  ; 

17  And  ye  have  seen  their  abo- 
minations, and  their  f  idols,  wood 
and  stone,  silver  and  gold,  which 
tccre  among  them  :) 

18  Lest  there  should  be  among 
you  man,  or  woman,  or  family,  or 
tribe,  t  whose  heart  turneth  away 
this  day  from  the  Lord  our  God, 
to  go  and  serve  the  gods  of  these 
nations ;  "  lest  there  should  be  a- 
mong  you  a  root  that  beareth  ||  t  gall 
and  wormwood ; 

19  And  it  come  to  pass,  when  he 
heareth  the  words  of  this  curse, 
that  he  bless  himself  in  his  heart, 
saying,  I  shall  have  peace,  tliough 
I  walk  win  the  |!  imagination  of 
my  heart,  "  to  add  j  drunkenness  to 
thirst : 

20  y  The  Lord  will  not  spare 
him,  but  then  z  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  and  a  his  jealousy  shall 
smoke  against  that  man,  and  all 
the  curses  that  are  written  in  this 
book  shall  lie  upon  him,  and  the 
Lord  t  shall  blot  out  his  name 
from  under  heaven. 

21  And  the  Lord  c  shall  separate 

184 


Mercy  promised  to  the  penitent. 
hira  unto  evil  out  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel  according  to  all  the  curses 
of  the  covenant  that  fare  written 
in  this  book  of  the  law  : 

22  So  that  the  generation  to 
come  of  your  children  that  shall 
rise  up  after  you,  and  the  stranger 
that  shall  come  from  a  far  land, 
shall  say,  when  they  see  the  plagues 
of  that  land,  and  the  sicknesses 
t  which  the  Lord  hath  laid  upon 
it; 

23  And  that  the  whole  land 
thereof  is  brimstone,  d  and  salt, 
and  burning,  that  it  is  not  sown, 
nor  bcareth,  nor  any  grass  groweth 
therein,  e  like  the  overthrow  of 
Sodom,  and  Gomorrah,  Admah, 
and  Zeboim,  which  the  Lord  over- 
tlirew  in  his  anger  and  in  his 
wrath : 

24  Even  all  nations  shall  say, 
f  Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  unto  this  land  1  what  meaneth 
the  heat  of  this  great  anger? 

25  Then  men  shall  say.  Because 
they  have  forsaken  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers, 
"which  he  made  with  them  when  he 
brought  them  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt : 

2G  For  they  went  and  served 
other  gods,  and  worshipped  them, 
gods  whom  they  knew  not,  and 
\\  whom  he  had  not  t  given  unto 
them : 

27  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  this  land,  s  to 
bring  upon  it  all  the  curses  that  are 
written  in  this  book  : 

28  And  the  Lord  h  rooted  them 
out  of  their  land  in  anger  and  in 
wrath,  and  in  great  indignation,  and 
cast  them  into  another  land,  as  it  is 
this  day. 

29  The  secret  things  belong  unto 
the  Lord  our  God :  but  those 
things  which  are  revealed  belong 
unto  us,  and  to  our  children  for 
ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the  words 
of  this  law. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Great  mercies  promised  unto  the  repent- 
ant. 11  T he  commandment  is  7nanif est. 
15  Death  and  life  are  set  before  them. 
AND  ait  shall  come  to  pass, 
-'*-  when  b  all  these  things  are 
come  upon  thee,  the  blessing  and 
the  curse,  which  I  have  set  before 
thee,  and  c  thou  shalt  call  them  to 
mind  among  all  the  nations  whither 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  driven 
thee, 

2  And  shalt  d  return  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  obey  his 
voice  according  to  all  that  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  thou  and  thy 
children,  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul ; 

3  e  That  then  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  turn  thy  captivity,  and  have 
compassion  upon  thee,  and  will  re- 
turn and  f  gather  thee  from  all  the 
nations  whither  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  scattered  thee. 

4  ?  If  any  of  thine  be  driven  out 
unto  the  utmost  parts  of  heaven, 
from  thence  will  the  Lord  thy  God 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451 


tHeb. 
wherewith 
the  LORD 
hath  made 
it  sick. 
(IPs.  107.34 
Jer.  17.  6. 
Zeph.  2.  9. 
e  Gen.  19. 
24,  25. 
Jer.  20.  16. 


f  1  Kings  9. 
8,  9.  Jer.  22, 
8,9. 


II  Or,  who 
had  not 
given  to 
them  any 
portion. 
tHeb. 
divided, 
ffDan.  9.  11 
12,  14. 
hi  Kings  14 
15.  2  Chr.  7 
20.  Ps.  52.  5, 
Prov.  2.  22. 


a  Lev.  26. 

40. 

b  ch.  28. 


c  ch.  4.  29, 
1  Kings 
8.  47,  48. 

(1  Neh.  1.  9. 
Is.  55.  7. 
Lam.  3.  40. 
Joel  2.  12,13. 


ePs.  106.45. 
&  126.  I,  4. 
Jer.  29.  14. 
Lam.  3.  22, 

fPs.  147.2. 
Jer.  32.  37. 
Ezek.  34.  13. 
&  36.  24. 

g  ch.  28.  64. 
Neh.  1.  9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


hch.  10.  16. 
Jer.  32.  39. 
Ezek.  11.  19. 
&  36.  26. 


k  ch.  28.  63. 
Jer.  32.  41. 


1  Is.  45.  19. 


m  Rom.  10. 
6,  &.C. 


n  ver.  1.  19. 
ch.  11.26. 


o  ch.  4.  J 
&  8.  19. 


p  ch.  4.  26. 
&31.28. 
q  ver.  15. 


The  commandment  is  manifest. 
gather  thee,  and  from  thence  will 
he  fetch  thee  : 

5  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
bring  thee  into  the  land  which  thy 
fathers  possessed,  and  thou  shalt 
possess  it:  and  he  will  do  thee 
good,  and  multiply  thee  above  thy 
fathers. 

6  And  h  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
circumcise  thy  heart,  and  the  heart 
of  thy  seed,  to  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  that  thou  mayest  live. 

7  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  put 
all  these  curses  upon  thine  enemies, 
and  on  them  that  hate  thee,  which 
persecuted  thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  return  and  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  do  alt 
his  commandments  which  I  com- 
mand thee  tliis  day. 

9  i  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
make  thee  plenteous  in  every  work 
of  thy  hand,  in  the  fruit  of  thy 
body,  and  in  the  fruit  of  thy  cattle, 
and  in  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  for 
good  :  for  the  Lord  will  agam  ^  re- 
joice over  thee  for  good,  as  he  re- 
joiced over  thy  fathers : 

10  If  thou  shalt  hearken  unto  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  keep 
his  commandments  and  his  statutes 
which  are  written  in  this  book  of 
the  law,  and  if  thou  turn  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart 
and  with  all  thy  soul. 

11  IT  For  this  commandment 
which  I  command  thee  this  day, 
1  it  is  not  hidden  from  thee,  neither 
is  it  far  off. 

12  m  It  is  not  in  heaven,  that  thou 
shouldest  say,  Who  shall  go  up 
for  us  to  heaven,  and  Liring  it  unto 
us,  that  we  may  hear  it,  and  do 
it? 

13  Neither  is  it  beyond  the  sea, 
that  thou  shouldest  say,  Who  shall 
go  over  the  sea  for  us,  and  bring 
it  unto  us,  that  we  may  hear  it,  and 
do  it  1 

14  But  the  word  is  very  nigh  un- 
to thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
heart,  that  thou  mayest  do  it. 

15  IT  See,  "  I  have  set  before  thee 
this  day  life  and  good,  and  death 
and  evil ; 

16  In  that  I  command  thee  this 
day  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  keep  his 
commandments,  and  his  statutes, 
and  his  judgments,  tliat  thou  may- 
est live  and  multiply:  and  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in 
the  land  whither  thou  goest  to  pos- 

ss  it. 

17  But  if  thy  heart  turn  away,^o 
that  thou  wilt  not  hear,  but  shalt  be 
drawn  away,  and  worship  other 
gods,  and  serve  them  ; 

18  o  I  denounce  unto  you  this  day, 
that  ye  shall  surely  perish,  and  that 
ye  shall  not  prolong  j/owr  days  upon 
the  land,  whither  thou  passest  over 
Jordan  to  go  to  possess  it. 

19  P I  call  heaven  and  earth  to 
record  this  day  against  you,  that  q  I 
have  set  before  you  life  and  death, 
blessing    and    cursing  :    therefore 

185 


^Moses  encourageth  the  people. 
choose  life,  that  both  thou  and  thy 
seed  may  live : 

20  That  thou  mayest  love  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  that  thou 
mayest  obey  his  voice,  and  that 
thou  mayest  cleave  unto  him  (for 
he  is  thy  r  life,  and  the  length  of  thy 
days)  that  thou  mayest  dwell  in  the 
land  which  tlie  Lord  sware  unto 
thy  fathers,  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob,  to  give  them. 
CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  yioses  encouragetk  the  people.  7  He 
encouTagelh  Joshua.  9  Hi  deliverelh 
the  law  unto  the  priests  to  read  it  in  the 
seventh  year  to  the  people.  14  God 
giveth  a  charge  to  Joshua,  19  and  a 
song  to  testify  against  the  people.  24 
Moses  delivereth  the  book  of  the  law  to 
the  Levites  to  keep.  28  He  maketk  a 
protestation  to  the  elders. 

AND  Moses  went  and  spake  these 
words  unto  all  Israel. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  ^  avi 
a  hundred  and  twenty  years  old 
this  day ;  I  can  no  more  t*  go  out 
and  come  in :  also  the  Lord  hath 
said  unto  me,  cThou  shalt  not  go 
over  this  Jordan. 

3  The  Lord  thy  God,  d  he  will  go 
over  before  thee,  and  he  will  destroy 
these  nations  from  before  thee,  and 
thou  shall  possess  them:  aiid  Joshua. 
he  shall  go  over  before  thee,  e  as 
the  Lord  hath  said. 

4  f  And  the  Lord  shall  do  unto 
tliem  S  as  ho  did  to  Sihon,  and  to 
Og,  kings  of  the  Amorites,  and 
unto  the  land  of  them,  whom  he 
destroyed. 

5  And  h  the  Lord  shall  give  them 
up  before  your  face,  that  ye  may  do 
unto  them  according  unto  all  the 
commandments  which  I  have  com- 
manded you. 

6  i  Be  strong  and  of  a  good  cou- 
rage, kfear  not,  nor  be  afraid  of 
them:  for  the  Lord  thy  God,  1  he 
it  is  that  doth  go  with  thee,  "i  he 
will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

7  IT  And  Moses  called  unto  Joshua, 
and  said  unto  him  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel,  n  Be  strong  and  of  a  good 
courage:  for  thou  must  go  with 
this  people  unto  the  land  which  the 
Lord  hath  sworn  unto  their  fathers 
to  give  them  ;  and  thou  shalt  cause 
them  to  inherit  it. 

8  And  the  Lord,  o  he  it  is  that 
doth  go  before  thee  ;  p  he  hvill  be 
with  tnee,  he  will  not  fail  thee,  nei- 
ther forsake  thee  :  fear  not,  neither 
be  dismayed. 

9  IT  And  Moses  wrote  this  law, 
q  and  delivered  it  unto  the  priests 
the  sons  of  Levi,  r  which  bare  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
and  unto  all  the  elders  of  Israel. 

10  And  Moses  commanded  them, 
saying.  At  the  end  of  every  seven 
years,  in  the  solemnity  of  the  syear 
of  release,  t  in  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles, 

11  When  all  Israel  is  come  to 
"  appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  the  place  which  he  shall  choose, 
X  thou  shalt  read  this  law  before  all 
Israel  in  their  hearing. 

12  y  Gather  the  people  together, 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

r  P.=.  27.  1. 

zch.  11.2. 

&  66.  9. 

a  Ps.  78.  6,  7. 

John  11.  25. 

b  Num.  27. 

13.  ch.  34.  5. 

ever.  23. 

Num.27.  19. 

d  E.X.  33.  9. 

a  Ex.  7.  7. 

ch.  34.  7. 

b  Num.  27. 

17.  1  Kings 

3.7. 

tHeb. 

c  Num.  20. 

lie  down, 

12.  &27.  13. 

2  Sam.  7.  12. 

ch.  3.  27. 

e  Ex.  32.  6. 

d  ch.  9.  3. 

fEx.  34.  15. 

Judj.  2.  17. 

-ch.  32.  15. 

e  Num.  27. 

Judg-.  2.  12. 
&  10.  6,  13. 

h  Judg.  2. 

fch.  3.21. 

20.     ° 

ffNum.  21. 

24,  33. 

12  Chr.  15. 

2. 

k  ch.  32.  20. 

Ps.  104.  29. 

hch.  7.2. 

Is.  8.  17. 

&  64.  7. 

E/.ek.  39.  23. 

tHeb. 

Jind  them. 
Neh.  9.  32. 

i  Josh.  10.25. 

lJud^r.6.  13. 

lChr.22.  13. 

m  Num.  14. 

kch.  1.29. 

42. 

&  ■'.  18. 

n  ver.  17. 

1  ch.  20.  4. 

mJosh.  1.5. 

Heb.  13.  5. 

n  ver.  23. 

0  ver.  26. 

ch.  1.  38. 

&  3.  28. 

Josh.  1.  6. 

oEx.  13.21, 

22.  &  33.  14. 

ch.  9.  3. 
p  Josh.  1.  5, 
9.  1  CUr.  28. 

p  ch.  32.  15. 
Neh.  9.  25, 
26.  Hos.  13. 

20. 

6. 

q  ver.  16. 

q  ver.  25. 

ch.  17.  18. 

r  ver.  17. 

r  Num.  4.15. 

Josh.  3.  3. 
1  Chr.  15. 
12,  16. 

tHeb. 
be/ore. 

s  Hos.  5.  3. 

sch.  15.  1. 

&  13.  5,  6. 

t  Amos  5. 

t  Lev.  23. 34. 

25,  26. 

t  Heb.  do. 

u  ch.  16.  16. 

X  Josh.  8.  34, 

35.  2  Kings 
23.  2.  Nel. 

u  ver.  14. 

8.  1,2,3,  &c. 

X  ver.  7. 

y  ch.  4.  10. 

Josh.  1.  6. 

Their  future  apostacy  foretold. 
men,  and  women,  and  children,  and 
thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates, 
tliat  they  may  hear,  and  that  they 
may  learn,  and  fear  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  observe  to  do  all  the 
words  of  this  law  : 

13  And  that  their  children  z  which 
have  not  known  any  thing,  ^md.y 
hear,  and  learn  to  fear  the  Lord 
your  God,  as  long  as  ye  live  in  the 
land  whither  ye  go  over  Jordan  to 
possess  it. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  l>  Behold,  thy  days  approach 
that  thou  must  die  :  call  Joshua, 
and  present  yourselves  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  that  c  I 
may  give  him  a  charge.  And  Moses 
and.  Joshua  went  and  presented 
themselves  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

15  And  d  the  Lord  appeared  in 
the  tabernacle  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud : 
and  the  pillar  of  the  cloud  stood 
over  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Behold,  thou  shalt  f  sleep 
with  thy  fathers,  and  this  people 
will  e  rise  up,  and  f  go  a  whoring 
after  the  gods  of  the  strangers  of 
the  land,  whither  tney  go  to  be 
among  them,  and  will  s  forsake  me, 
and  t  break  my  covenant  which  I 
have  made  with  them. 

17  Then  my  anger  shall  be  kin- 
dled against  them  in  that  day,  and 
i  I  will  forsake  them,  and  I  will 
k  hide  my  face  from  them,  and  they 
shall  be  devoured,  and  many  evils 
and  troubles  shall  t  befall  them,  so 
that  they  will  say  in  that  day,  1  Are 
not  these  evils  come  upon  us,  be- 
cause our  God  is  "inot  among  us  ? 

18  And  n  I  will  surely  hide  my 
face  in  that  day  for  all  the  evils 
which  they  shall  have  wrought,  in 
that  they  are  turned  unto  other 
gods. 

19  Now  therefore  write  ye  this 
song  for  you,  and  teach  it  the 
children  of  Israel:  put  it  in  their 
mouths,  that  this  song  may  be  o  a 
witness  for  me  against  the  children 
of  Israel. 

20  For  when  I  shall  have  brought 
them  into  the  land  which  I  sware 
unto  their  fathers,  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey;  and  they  shall 
have  eaten  and  filled  themselves, 
Pand  waxen  fat;  qthen  will  they 
turn  unto  other  gods,  and  serve 
them,  and  provoke  me,  and  break 
my  covenant. 

'21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
r  when  many  evils  and  troubles  are 
befallen  them,  that  this  song  shall 
testify  t  against  them  as  a  w-itness : 
for  it  shall  not  be  forgotten  out  of 
the  mouths  of  their  seed  :  for  s  1 
know  their  imagination  t  which 
t  they  go  about,  even  now,  before 
I  have  brought  them  into  the  land 
which  I  sware. 

22  IF  Moses  therefore  wrote  this 
song  the  same  day,  and  taught  it 
the  children  of  Israel. 

23  "And  he  gave  Joshua  the  son 
of  Nun  a  charge,   and  said,   ^  Be 

186 


The  song  of  Moses. 
strong  and  of  a  good  courage :  for 
thou  shalt  brin^  the  children  of  Is- 
rael into   the  land  which  I  sware 
unto  them :  and  I  will  be  with  thee. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Moses  had  made  an  end  of  y  writing 
the  words  of  this  law  in  a  book,  un- 
til they  were  finished, 

25  That  Moses  commanded  the 
Levites  which  bare  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord,   saying, 

26  Take  this  book  of  the  law, 
z  and  put  it  in  the  side  of  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
that  it  may  be  there  a  for  a  witness 
against  thee. 

27  I'  For  I  know  thy  rebellion, 
and  thy  c  stiff  neck  :  behold,  wMle 
I  am  yet  alive  with  you  this  day, 
ye  have  been  rebellious  against  the 
Lord  ;  and  how  much  more  after 
my  death  1 

28  IT  Gather  unto  me  all  the  el- 
ders of  your  tribes,  and  your  offi- 
cers, that  I  may  speak  these  words 
in  their  ears,  d  and  call  heaven  and 
earth  to  record  against  them. 

29  For  I  know  that  after  my  death 
ye  will  utterly  ^  corrupt  yourselves, 
and  turn  aside  from  the  way  which 
I  have  commanded  you;  and  f evil 
will  befall  you  S  in  the  latter  days  ; 
because  ye  will  do  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  an- 
ger through  the  work  of  your 
hands. 

30  And  Moses  spake  in  the  ears 
of  all  the  congregation  of  Israel  the 
words  of  this  song  until  they  were 
ended. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  Af OSes'  song,  which  selleth forth  God's 
mercy  and  vengeance.  46  He  exhorteth 
them  to  set  their  hearts  upon  it.  48  God 
sendeth  him  up  to  mowtt  Neho,  to  see 
the  land,  and  die. 

iTlIVE  a  ear,  O  ye  heavens,  and  I 
^-"  will  speak  ;  and  hear,  O  earth, 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  l"  My  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the 
rain,  my  speech  shall  distil  as  the 
dew,  c  as  the  small  rain  upon  the 
tender  herb,  and  as  the  showers  up- 
on the  grass : 

3  Because  I  will  publish  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  d  ascribe  ye  greatness 
unto  our  God. 

4  He  is  e  the  Rock,  fhis  work  is 
perfect :  for  S  all  his  ways  are  judg- 
ment :  h  a  God  of  truth  and  i  without 
iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he. 

5  t^They  have  corrupted  them- 
selves, II  their  spot  is  not  the  spot 
of  his  children :  they  are  a  1  perverse 
and  crooked  generation. 

6  Do  ye  thus  ™  requite  the  Lord, 
O  foolish  people  and  unwise  1  is 
not  he  n  thy  father  that  hath  o  bought 
thee  1  hath  he  not  p  made  thee,  and 
established  thee  1 

7  IT  Remember  the  days  of  old, 
consider  the  years  of  t  many  gene- 
rations :  q  ask  thy  father,  and  he 
will  shew  thee  ;  thy  elders,  and  they 
will  tell  thee. 

8  When  the  Most  High  r  divided 
to  the  nations  their  inheritance, 
when  he  s  separated  the  sons    of 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


Before 

CHRIS' 

1451. 


zSee 

2  Kin 

gs22. 

8. 

aver 

19. 

b  ch. 

9.24. 

&32 

20. 

cEx. 

32.9. 

ch.  9. 

6. 

d  ch.  30.  19. 
&  32.  1. 
e  ch.  32.  5. 
Judg-.  2.  19. 
Ho3.  9.  9. 
fch.  28.  15. 
g- Gen.  49.  1. 
ch.  4.  30. 
ach.  4.  26. 
&  30.  19. 
&  31.  28. 
Ps.  50.  4. 
Is.  1.  2. 
Jer.  2.  12. 
&  6.  19. 
b  Is.  55.  10, 
II.     I  Cor. 
3.  6,  7,  8. 
c  Ps.  72.  6. 
Mic.  5.  7. 
d  I  Chr.  29. 
11. 

e  2  Sam.  22. 
3.  &  23.  3. 
Ps.  18.  2,  31, 
46.  Hab.  1. 
12. 

f  2  Sam.  22. 
31. 

g- Dan.  4.  37. 
Rev.  IS.  3. 
h  Jer.  10.  10. 
i  Job  34.  10. 
Ps.  92.  15. 
t  Heb.  He 
hath  cor- 
rupted to 
himself. 
kch.  31.29. 
II  Or,  that 
lliej'  are  not 
his  children, 
that  is  their 
blot. 

1  Matt.  17. 
17.     Luke  9. 
41.  Phil.  2. 
15. 

mPs.  116. 
12. 

n  Is.  63.  16. 
o  Ps.  74.  2. 
p  ver.  15. 
Is.  27.  11. 
&44.  2. 
t  Heb.  gene- 
ration and 
generation, 
q  Ex.  13.  14. 
Ps.  44.  1. 
&  78.  3,  4. 
r  Zech.  9.  2. 
Acts  17.  26. 
s  Gen.  U.  8, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


tEx.  IS.  16. 
&  19.  5. 
1  Sam.  10.  1. 
Ps.  78.  71. 
tHeb. 
cord. 

a  ch.  8.  15. 
Jer.  2.  6. 
Hos.  13.  5. 
il  Or,  com- 
passed him 
about. 
X  ch.  4.  36. 
V  Ps.  17.  8. 
Prov.  7.  2. 
Zech.  2.  8. 
z  Ex.  19.  4. 
ch.  1.  31. 
Is.  31.  5.  & 

46.  4.  &  63. 

9.  Hos.  11. 
3. 

a  ch.  33.  29. 
Is.  58.  14. 
Ezek.  36.  2. 
b  Job  29.  6. 
Ps.  81.  16. 
cPs.  81.  16. 
&  147.  14. 
d  Gen.  49. 
11. 

e  ch.  33.  5, 
26.  Is.  44.  2. 
f  1  Sam.  2. 
29. 

g  ch.  31.  20. 
Neh.  9.  25. 
Ps.  17.  10. 
Jer.  2.  7. 
&  5.  7,  28. 
Hos.  13.  6. 
hch.  31.  16, 
Is.  1.  4. 
i  ver.  6. 
Is.  51.  13. 
k  2  Sam.  22. 

47.  Ps.  89. 
26.  &  95.  1. 

1  1  Kiiiffs  14. 
22.  1  Cor. 

10.  22. 

m  Lev.  17.  7. 
Ps.  106.  37. 

I  Cor.  10. 20. 
Rev.  9.  20. 

II  Or,  which 
were  not 
God. 

ver.  21. 
nis.  17.  10. 
o  Jer.  2.  32. 
p  Judg.  2. 
14. 

II  Or, 
despised. 
Lam.  2.  6. 
qls.  1.2. 
rch.  31.  17. 
s  Is.  30.  9. 
Matt.  17.  17. 
t  ver.  16. 
Ps.  78.  58, 
u  1  Sam.  12. 
21.   1  Kings 
16.  13,  26. 
Ps.  31.  6. 
Jer.  8.  19. 
&,  10.  8.  &. 
14.  22. 
Jonah  2.  8. 
Acts  14.  15. 
X  Hos.  1.  10. 
Rom.  10.  19. 
y  Jer.  15. 14. 


<Sil7.  4.  Lam.  4.1 
consumed.  z  Is. 
5.  16. 


The  sons'  of  Mo.US. 
Adam,  he  set  the  bounds  of  the  peo- 
ple according  to  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

9  For  t  the  Lord's  portion  is  his 
people  ;  Jacob  is  the  f  lot  of  his  hi- 
heritance. 

10  He  found  him  "in  a  desert 
land,  and  in  the  waste  howling  wil- 
derness ;  he  II  led  him  about,  he 
X  instructed^  him,  he  y  kept  him  as 
the  apple  of  his  eye. 

11  z  As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her 
nest,  fluttereth  over  her  young, 
spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh 
them,  beareth  them  on  her  wings  ; 

12  So  the  Lord  alone  did  lead 
him,  and  there  was  no  strange  god 
with  him. 

13  a  He  made  him  ride  on  the 
high  places  of  the  earth,  that  he 
might  eat  the  increase  of  the  fields ; 
and  he  made  him  to  suck  I'  honey 
out  of  the  rock,  and  oil  out  of  the 
flinty  rock ; 

14  Butter  of  kine,  and  milk  of 
sheep,  with  fat  of  lambs,  and  rams 
of  the  breed  of  Bashan,  and  goats, 
c  with  the  fat  of  kidneys  of  wheat ; 
and  thou  didst  drink  the  pure  d  blood 
of  the  grape. 

15  Tl  But  e  Jeshurun  waxed  fat, 
and  f  kicked  :  S  thou  art  waxen  fat, 
thou  art  grown  thick,  thou  art 
covered  with  fatness  ;  then  he  h  for- 
sook God  which  'made  him,  and 
lightly  esteemed  the  k  Rock  of  his 
salvation. 

16  IThey  provoked  him  to  jea- 
lousy with  strange  gods,  with  abo- 
minations provoked  they  him  to  an- 
ger. 

17  mThey  sacrificed  unto  devils, 
II  not  to  God ;  to  gods  whom  they 
knew  not,  to  new  gods  that  came 
newly  up,  whom  your  fathers  feared 
not. 

18  n  Of  the  Rock  that  begat  thee 
thou  art  unmindful,  and  hast  o  for- 
gotten God  that  formed  thee. 

19  P  And  when  the  Lord  saw  it, 
he  II  abhorred  them,  q  because  of 
the  provoking  of  his  sons,  and  of 
his  daughters. 

20  And  he  said,  rj  will  hide  my 
face  from  them,  I  will  see  what 
their  end  shall  be :  for  they  are  a 
very  froward  generation,  s  children 
in  whom  is  no  faith. 

21  tThey  have  moved  me  toiea- 
lousy  with  that  which  is  not  God  ; 
they  have  provoked  me  to  angor 
u with  their  vanities :  and  x  \  will 
move  them  to  jealousy  with  those 
which  are  not  a  people ;  I  will  pro- 
voke them  to  anger  with  a  foolish 
nation. 

22  For  y  a  fire  is  kindled  in  mine 
anger,  and  ||  shall  burn  unto  the 
lowest  hell,  and  ||  shall  consume  the 
earth  with  her  increase,  and  set  on 
fire  the  foundations  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

23  I  will  zheap  mischiefs  upon 
them;  a  I  will  spend  mine  arrows 
upon  them. 

II  Or,  hath  burned.    B  Or,  hath 
15.        a  Ps,   7.  12,  13.    Ezek. 


187 


The  song  of  Moses. 

24  They  shall  be  burnt  with  hun- 
ger, and  devoured  with  f  burning 
heat,  and  with  bitter  destruction  : 
I  will  also  send  ^the  teeth  of  beasts 
upon  them,  with  the  poison  of  ser- 
pents of  the  dust. 

25  c  The  sword  without,  and  ter- 
ror t  vv'ithin,  shall  t  destroy  both  the 
young  man  and  the  virgin,  the 
suckhng  also  with  the  man  of  gray 
hairs. 

26  ill  said,  I  would  scatter  them 
into  corners,  1  would  make  the  re- 
membrance of  them  to  cease  from 
among  men ; 

27  Were  it  not  that 


feared  the 
■wrath  of  the  enemy,  lest  their  ad- 
versaries e  should  behave  them- 
selves strangely,  and  lest  they 
should  f  say,  II  Our  hand  is  high, 
and  the  Lord  hath  not  done  all 
this. 

28  For  they  are  a  nation  void  of 
counsel,  S  neither  is  there  amj  un- 
derstanding in  them. 

29  b  Oh  that  they  were  wise,  that 
they  understood  this,  i  that  they 
would  consider  their  latter  end  I 

30  How  shoufd  tone  chase  a 
thousand,  and  two  put  ten  thousand 
to  flight,  except  their  Rock  Ihad 
Bold  them,  and  the  Lord  had  shut 
them  up  1 

31  For  m  their  rocic  is  not  as  our 
Rock,  neven  our  enemies  them- 
selves being  judges : 

32  For  o  their  vine  ||  is  of  the 
vine  of  Sodom,  and  of  the  fields 
of  Gomorrah :  their  grapes  are 
grapes  of  gall,  their  clusters  are 
bitter  • 

33  Their  wine  is  V  the  poison  of 
dragons,  and  the  cruel  q  venom  of 
asps. 

34  Is  not  this  rlaid  up  in  store 
with  nie,  and  sealed  up  among  my 
treasures  ? 

35  sTo  me  belongcth  vengeance, 
and  recompense ;  their  foot  shall 
slide  in  due  time :  for  t  the  ckiy  of 
their  calamity  is  at  hand,  and  the 
things  that  shall  come  upon  them 
make  haste. 

36  u  For  the  Lord  shall  judge  his 
people,  xand  repent  himself  for  his 
servants  ;  when  he  seeth  that  their 
t  power  is  gone,  and  y  there  is  none 
shut  up,  or  left. 

37  And  he  shall  say,  z  Where  are 
their  gods,  their  rock  in  whom  they 
f  listed, 

38  Which  did  eat  the  fat  of  their 
sacrifices,  and  drank  the  wine  of 
their  drink-offferings  1  let  them  rise 
up  and  help  you,  a?idbe  tyour  pro- 
tection. 

39  See  now  that  al,  even  I  am 
he,  and  b  there  is  no  god  with  me : 
c  1  kill,  and  I  make  alive  ;  I  wound, 
and  I  heal:  neither  is  there  any 
that  can  deliver  out  of  my  hand. 

40  dFor  I  Hft  up  my  hand  to 
heaven,  and  say,  1  live  for  ever. 

41  e  If  I  whet  my  glittering  sword, 
and   my  hand  take  hold  on  judg- 

Job  5.  18.  Ps.  68. 
6.  8.  Num.  14.  3C 
21.  9.  10,  14,  20. 


t  Heb.  hum- 
ing  cords : 
Hab.  3.  5. 
b  Lev.  26. 
22. 

c  Lam.  1.20, 
Ezek.  7.  15. 
2  Cor.  7.  5. 
tHeb. 
from  the 
chainhers. 
tHeb. 
bereave. 


a  Ezek.  20. 
13,14,23. 
e  Jer.  19.  4. 
f  Ps.  140.  8. 
II  Or,  Our 
high  hand, 
and  not  the 
LORD, 
hath  done 
all  this. 
S-ls.  27.  II. 
Jer.  4.  22. 
h  ch.  5.  29. 
Ps.  81.  13. 
&  107.  43. 
Luke  19.  42 
i  Is.  47.  7. 
Lam.  1.  9. 
k  Lev.  26.  8 
Josh.  23.  10 
2Chr.24.24. 
Is.  30.  17. 

1  Ps.  44.  12. 
Is.  SO.  1. 
&  52.  3. 

m  1  Sam.  2, 
2. 

n  1  Sam.  4. 
8.  Jer.  40.  i 
o  Is.  1.  10. 
II  Or,  is 
worse  than 
the  vine  of 
Sodom,  8fc. 
p  Ps.  58.  4. 
(1  Ps.   1 10.  3. 
Rom.  3.  13. 
r Job  14.  17 
Jer.  2.  22. 
Hos.  13.  12. 
Horn.  2.  5. 
s  Ps.  94.  1. 
Ram.  12.  19. 
Heh.  10.  30. 
t  2  Pet.  2.  3. 
u  Ps.  135.  14. 
xJudsr.2.18. 
Ps.  106.  45. 
Jer.  31.  20. 
Joel  2.  14. 
tHeb. 
hand. 

V  lKin?sl4 
10.  &21.21. 

2  King-s  9.  8. 
&  14.  26. 

z  Judg-.  10. 

14.  Jer.  2. 

28. 

t  Heb. 

a  hiding 

for  you. 

a  Ps.  102.27. 

Is.  41.  4. 

&  48.  12. 

b  ch.  4.  35. 

Is.  45.  5,  18, 

22. 

c  1  Sam.  2. 

6.  2  Kinors  5. 

7. 


».    Hos.  6.  1.    (1  Gen.  14.  22.    Ex 
e  Is.  27. 1.  &  34. 5.  &  66. 16.    Ezek 


DEUTERONOMY. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


fis.  1.24. 
Nah.  1.  2. 
g  Jer.  46.  10. 


h  Job  13.  24. 
Jer.  30.  14. 
Lam.  2.  5. 
II  Or, 

Praise  his 
people,  ye 
nations :   or. 


10. 

k  P^ev.  6. 10. 

&  IS.  2. 

I  ver.  41. 

m  Ps.  85.  1. 

II  Or, 
Joshua. 

11  ch.  6.  6. 
&  11.  IS. 
Ezek.  40.  4. 


och.  30.  19. 
Lev.  18.  5. 
Prov.  3.  2, 
22.  &  4.  22. 
Rom.  10.  5. 
Num.  27. 
12,  13. 
q  Num.  33. 
47,48.  ch. 
34.  1. 


Num.  20. 
25,  28.  &,  33 
38. 
s  Num.  20. 

11,  12,  13. 
&.  27.  14. 

II  Or,  strife 
at  Kadcsh. 
t  See  Lev. 
10.  3. 
u  Num.  27. 

12.  ch.  34.  4 
a  Gen.  49. 
28. 

b  Ps.  90. 

title. 

c  Ex.  19.  18, 

■20.  Judg-.  6. 

4,  5.  Hab.  3. 

3. 

d  See  Ps.  68. 

17.  Dan.  7. 

10.  Acts  7. 

S3.  Gal.  3. 

19.  Heb.  2.  2. 

Rev.  5.  U. 

&9.  16. 

t  Heb.  afire 

of  laic. 

1491. 
e  Ex.  19.  S. 
ch.  7.  7,  8. 
Ps.  47.  4. 
Hos.  11.  1. 
Mai.  1.2. 

ch.  7.  6. 

Sam.  2.  9. 
Ps.  60.  5. 
s;  Luke  10. 
39.  Acts  22. 
3. 

h  Prov.  2.  1. 
i  John  1.  17. 


He  is  sent  up  to  mount  JVebo. 
ment;  T  will  render  vengeance  to 
mine  enemies,  and  will  reward  them 
that  hate  me. 

42  I  will  make  mine  arrows 
g  drunk  with  blood,  and  my  sword 
shall  devour  flesh  ;  and  that  with 
the  blood  of  the  slain  and  of  the 
captives  from  the  beginning  of  h  re- 

enges  upon  the  enemy. 

43  II  i  Rejoice,  O  ye  nations,  with 
his  people  :  for  he  will  k  avenge  the 
blood  of  his  servants,  and  'will 
render  vengeance  to  his  adversa- 
ries, and  m  will  be  merciful  unto  his 
land,  and  to  his  people. 

44  IT  And  Moses  came  and  spake 
all  the  words  of  this  song  in  the 
ears  of  the  people,  he  and  ||  Hoshea 
the  son  of  Nun. 

45  And  Moses  made  an  end  of 
speaking  all  these  words  to  all  Israel : 

46  And  he  said  unto  them,  n  Set 
your  hearts  unto  all  the  words 
which  I  testify  among  you  this  day, 
which  ye  shall  command  your  chil- 
dren to  observe  to  do,  alfthe  words 
of  this  law. 

47  For  it  is  not  a  vain  thing  for 
you  :  o  because  it  is  your  life  ;  and 
through  this  thing  ye  shall  prolong 
your  days  in  the  land  whither  ye 
go  over  Jordan  to  possess  it. 

48  pAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  that  self-same  day,  saying, 

49  Get  thee  up  into  this  q  moun- 
tain Abarim,  unto  mount  Nebo, 
wliich  is  in  the  land  of  Moab,  that 
is  over  against  Jericho  ;  and  behold 
the  land  of  Canaan  which  I  give 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  for  a  pos- 
session : 

50  And  die  in  the  mount  whither 
thou  goestup,  and  be  gathered  unto 
thy  people  ;  as  r  Aaron  thy  brother 
died  in  mount  Hor,  and  was  ga- 
thered unto  his  people : 

51  Because  ^  ye  trespassed  against 
me  among  the  children  of  Israel  at 
the  waters  of  ||  Meribah-Kadesh,  in 
the  wilderness  of  Zin  ;  because  ye 
t  sanctified  me  not  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

52  "Yet  thou  shall  see  the  land 
before  thee,  but  thou  shalt  not  go 
thither  unto  the  land  which  I  give 
the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXHI. 
1   The  majesty  of  God.  6  The  blessings 

of  the  ticelve  tribes.  26  The  excellency 

of  Israel. 

\  ND  this  is  a  the  blessing  where- 
-^  with  Moses  b  the  man  of  God 
blessed  the  children  of  Israel  before 
his  death. 

2  And  he  said,  cThe  Lord  came 
from  Sinai,  and  rose  up  from  Seir 
unto  them ;  he  shined  forth  from 
mount  Paran,  and  he  came  with 
d  ten  thousands  of  saints :  from  his 
right  hand  tcent  f  a  fiery  law  for 
them. 

3  Yea,  e  he  loved  the  people  ;  fall 
his  saints  are  in  thy  hand:  and 
they  S  sat  down  at  thy  feet ;  every 
one  shall  h  receive  of  thy  words. 

4  i  Moses  commanded  us  a  law  ; 
^cven  the  inheritance  of  the  con- 
gregation of Jacob. 


The  prophecy  of  Moses 

5  And  he  was  1  king  in  m  Jeslm 
run,  when  the  heads  of  the  people 
and  the  tribes  of  Israel  were  ga 
thered  together. 

6  IT  Let  Reuben  live,  and  not  die 
and  let  not  his  men  be  few. 

7  ir  And  tliis  is  the  blessing  of 
Judah :  and  he  said,  Hear,  Lord 
the  voice  of  Judah,  and  bring  him 
unto  his  people :  n  let  his  hands  " 
sufficient  for  him,  and  be  thou  «  a 
help  to  him  from  his  enemies. 

8  IT  And  of  Levi  he  said,  p  Let 
thy  Thummim  and  thy  Urim  be 
with  thy  holy  one,  qwhom  thou 
didit  prove  at  Massali,  and  with 
whom  thou  didst  strive  at  the  wa- 
ters of  Meribah ; 

9  Who  said  unto  his  father  and 
to  his  mother,  I  have  not  r  seen 
him,  s  neither  did  he  acknowledge 
his  brethren,  nor  knew  his  own 
chilorcn  :  for  t  they  have  observed 
thy  word,  and  kept  thy  covenant. 

10  II  "They  shall  teach  Jacob  thy 
judgments,  and  Israel  thy  law; 
11  X  they  shall  put  incense  f  before 
thee,  .V  and  whole  burnt  sacrifice 
upon  thine  altar. 

11  Bless,  Lord,  his  substance, 
and  z  accept  the  work  of  his  hands : 
smite  through  the  loins  of  them 
that  rise  against  him,  and  of  them 
that  hate  him,  that  they  rise  not 
again. 

12  ir  jJnd  of  Benjamin  he  said. 
The  beloved  of  the  Lord  shall 
dwell  in  safety  by  him ;  and  the 
LORD  shall  cover  him  all  the  day 
long,  and  he  shall  dwell  between 
his  shoulders. 

13  IT  And  of  Joseph  he  said, 
a  Blessed  of  the  Lord  be  his  land, 
for  the  precious  things  of  heaven, 
for  b  the  dew,  and  for  the  deep  that 
coucheth  beneath, 

14  And  for  the  precious  fruits 
brought  forth  by  the  sun,  and  for 
the  precious  things  f  put  forth  by 
tlie  f  moon, 

15  And  for  the  chief  things  of 
c  the  ancient  mountains,  and  for 
the  precious  things  ^  of  the  lasting 
hills, 

16  And  for  the  precious  things  of 
the  earth  and  fulness  thereof,  and 
for  the  good  will  of  e  him  that  dwelt 
in  the  bush:  let  the  blessing  *'come 
upon  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  upon 
the  top  of  the  head  of  him  that  was 
separated  from  his  brethren. 

17  His  glory  is  like  the  g  firstling 
of  his  bullock,  and  his  horns  arc 
like  l>the  horns  of  t  unicorns:  with 
them  ihe  shall  push  the  people  to- 

f  ether  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  and 
they  are  the  ten  thousands  of  E- 
phraim,  and  they  are  the  thousands 
of  Manasseh. 

18  IT  And  of  Zebulun  he  said, 
1  Rejoice,  Zebulun,  in  thy  going  out ; 
and  Issachar,  in  thy  tents. 

19  They  shall  m  call  the  people 
unto  the  mountain ;  there  n  they 
shall  offer  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness :  for  they  shall  suck  of  the 
abundance  of  the  seas,  and  of  trea- 
sures hid  in  the  sand. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 
1  See  Gen. 

1451. 

0  See  Josh. 

13.  10,  &c. 

Jiidg.'g.  2. 

1  Chr.  12.  8, 

&  17.  6. 

&c. 

mch.  32.  15. 

p  Num.  32. 

16,  17,  &.C. 

tHeb! 

n  Gen.  49.  8. 

cieled. 

0  Ps.  146.  5. 

qJosh.4.12. 

pEx.  28.  30. 

r  Josh.  19. 

47. 

qEx.  ir.  7. 

Judg.  18.  27. 

Num.20.  13. 
ch.  8.2,3,16. 

s  Gen.  49. 
21. 

Ps.  81.7. 

t  See  Josh. 

19.  32,  &c. 

r  Gen.  29. 32. 

u  Gen    49 

1  Chr.  17.  17. 

20. 

Job  37.  24. 

s  Ex.  32.  £6, 

27,  28. 

x  See  Job 

t  See  Jer. 

29.  6. 

18.  18.  Mai. 

II  Or,  Under 

2.  5,  6. 

thy  shoes 

il  Or,  Let 

shall  be 

them  teach. 

iron. 

Vc. 

y  ch.  8.  9. 

u  Lev.  10.11. 

zEx.  IS.  11. 

ch.  17.9,  10, 

Ps.  86.  8. 

11.  &  24.  8. 

Jer.  10.  6. 

Ezek.  44. 

ach.  32.  15. 

23,  24.  Mai. 

b  Ps.  68.  4, 

2   7. 

33,  34.  & 

!l  Or,  let  them 

104.  3.  Hab. 

put  incense. 

3.8. 

X  Ex.  30.  7,8. 

cPs.  SO.  1. 

Num.  16.40. 

a  ch.  9.  3,  4, 

1  Sam.  2.  28. 

5. 

t  Heb.  at 

e  Num.  23. 9. 

thy  nose. 
V  Lev.  1.  9, 

Jer.  23.  6. 

&  33.  16. 

!3,  17.  Ps. 

f  ch.  8.  7,  8. 

51.  19.  Ezek. 

ir  Gen.  27. 

43.  27. 

28.  ch.  11. 

z  2  Sam.  24. 

11. 

23.  Ps.  20.  3. 

h  Ps.  144.  15. 

Ezek.  20. 40, 

1  2  Sam.  7. 

41.  &,  43.  27. 

23. 

a  Gen.  49.25. 

kPs.  115.9, 

bGen.S7.28. 

10,11. 

1  2  Sam.  22. 

tHeb. 

45.  Ps.  18. 

thrust  forth. 

44.  &  66.  3. 

t  Heb. 

&81.  15. 

moons. 

i  Or,  shall 

c  Gen.  49. 

be  subdued. 

26. 

m  ch.  32.  13. 

d  Hab.  3.  6. 

a  Num.  27. 

eEx.  3.2,  4. 

12.  &  33.  47. 

Acts  7.  30, 

ch.  32.  49. 

35. 

II  Or,  the 

iGen.  49. 

hill. 

26. 

b  ch.  3.  27. 

c  Gen.  14. 

S  1  Chr.  5. 1. 

14. 

dch.  11.24. 

h  Num.  23. 

22.  Ps.  92. 

10. 

t  Heb.  an 

e  Judg.  1.16. 

unicorn. 

&.  3.  13. 

ilKm-s2-2. 

2  Chr.  28.  15. 

11.  Ps.44.5. 

k  Gen.  48. 

19. 

1  Gen.  49. 

13,  14,  15. 

m  Is.  2.  3. 

n  Ps.  4.  5. 

f  Gen.  12.  7. 
&  13.  15.  & 

15.  18.  &,S6. 
3.  &  28.  13. 

?ch.  3.  27. 

li  32.  52. 

h  ch.  32.  50. 

Josh.  1,  I,  2. 

concerning  the  twelve  tribes. 

20  ^  And  of  Gad  he  said,  Blessed 
be  he  that  oenlargeth  Gad:  he 
dwelleth  as  a  lion,  and  teareth  the 
arm  with  the  crown  of  the  head. 

21  And  Phe  provided  the  first 
part  for  himself,  because  there,  in 
a  portion  of  the  lawgiver,  was  ha 
t  seated  :  and  q  he  came  with  the 
heads  of  the  people,  he  e.xecuted 
the  justice  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
judgments  with  Israel. 

22  ir  And  of  Dan  he  said,  Dan  is 
a  lion's  whelp  :  r  he  shall  leap  from 
Bashan. 

23  ir  And  of  Naphtali  he  said,  O 
Naphtali,  s  satisfied  with  favour, 
and  full  with  the  blessing  of  tl:e 
Lord,  t  possess  thou  the  west  and 
the  south. 

24  IT  And  of  Ashcr  he  said,  "  Let 
Asher  be  blessed  with  cliiJdren  ;  let 
him  be  acceptable  to  his  brethren, 
and  let  him  -''dip  his  foot  in  oil. 

25  11  Thy  shoes  shall  be  y  iron  and 
brass  ;  and  as  thy  days,  so  shall  iliy 
strength  be. 

26  ir  There  is  znone  like  unto 
the  God  of  a  Jeshurun,  ^who  rideth 
upon  the  heaven  in  thy  help,  and  in 
his  excellency  on  the  sky. 

27  The  eternal  God  'is  thy  c  re- 
fuge, and  underneath  are  the  ever- 
lasting arms  :  and  J  he  shall  thrust 
out  the  enemy  from  before  thee  ; 
and  shall  say.  Destroy  them. 

23  e  Israel  then  shall  dwell  in 
safety  alone  ;  *"the  fountain  of  Jacob 
shall  be  upon  a  land  of  corn  and 
wine,  also  his  S  heavens  shall  drop 
down  dew. 

29  b  Happy  art  thou,  O  Israel : 
i  who  is  like  unto  tliee,  O  people 
saved  by  the  Lord,  k  the  shield  of 
thy  help,  and  who  is  the  sword  of 
thy  excellency  !  and  thine  enemies 
1 II  shall  be  found  liars  unto  thee  ; 
and  m  thou  shalt  tread  upon  their 
high  places. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Moses  from  mount  Neho  vieweih  the 
land,     i  He  dieth  there.     6  His  burial. 
7  His  age.     S  Thirty  days'  viourning 
for  him.     9  Joshua  succeedeth  him.    fO 
The  praise  of  Moses. 
AND  Moses   went   up   from    the 
-'^    plains   of    Moab,    a  unto    the 
mountain  of  Nebo,    to  the  top  of 
\\  Pisgah,  that  is  over  against  Jeri- 
cho :    and  the  Lord  ^  shewed  him 
all  the  land  of  Gilead,  c  unto  Dan, 

2  And  all  Naphtali,  and  the  land 
of  Ephraim,  and  Manasseh,  and  ail 
the  land  of  Judah,  d  unto  the  ut- 
most sea, 

3  And  the  south,  and  the  plain  of 
the  valley  of  Jericho,  e  the  city  of 
palm-trees,  unto  Zoar. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
("This  is  the  land  which  I  sware  un- 
to Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and  unto 
Jacob,  saying,  I  will  give  it  unto 
thy  seed  :  s  I  have  caused  thee  to 
see  it  with  thine  eyes,  but  thou 
shalt  not  go  over  thither. 

5  IT  b  So  Moses  the  servant  of 
the  Lord  died  there  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

189 


Moses  death  end  burial. 

6  And  he  buried  him  in  a  valley 
in  the  land  of  Moab,  over  against 
Beth-peor :  but  i  no  man  knoweth 
of  his  sepulchre  unto  this  day. 

7  ir  k  And  Moses  was  a  hundred 
and  twenty  years  old  when  he  died : 
1  his  eye  v.-as  not  dim,  nor  his  f  natu- 
ral force  t  abated. 

8  ir  And  the  children  of  Israel 
wept  for  Moses  in  the  plains  of 
Moab  ra  thirty  days  :  so  the  days  of 
weeping  and  mourning  for  Moses 
were  ended. 

9  TT  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun 
w  -  full  of  the  n  spirit  of  wisdom ; 
for  0  Moses  had  laid  his  hands  upon 


JOSHUA. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

i  See  Jude  9. 

p  Seech.  18. 
15,  18. 

k  ch.  31.  2. 

14S1. 

qEx.  33.11. 

1  See  Gen. 

Num.  12.  6, 

27.1.  &48. 

8.  ch.  6.  4. 

10.  Josh.  14. 

rch.  4.  34. 

10,  11. 

&  7.  19. 

tHeb. 

7noisture. 

illeh.fled. 
m  See  Gen. 

50.  3,  10. 

Num.  20.  29. 

nis.  11.2. 

Dan.  6.  3. 

m.  27.  18,  23. 

Joshua  succcedeth  him. 
him :  and  the  children  of  Israel 
hearkened  unto  him,  and  did  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

10  tr  And  there  r  arose  not  a  pro- 
phet since  in  Israel  like  unto  Mo- 
ses, q  whom  the  Lord  knew  face  to 
face, 

11  In  all  rthe  signs  and  the  won- 
ders which  the  Lord  sent  him  to 
do  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  Pharaoh, 
and  to  all  his  servants,  and  to  all  his 
land  ; 

12  And  in  all  that  mighty  hand, 
and  in  all  the  great  terror  which 
Moses  shewed  in  the  sight  of  all 
Israel. 


H  THE   BOOK 

OF 

JOSHUA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

i  The  Lord  appointeth  Joshua  to  succeed 
Moses.  3  The  borders  of  the  promised 
land.  5,  9  God  promiseth  to  assist  Jo- 
shua. 8  He  giveth  him  instructions. 
10  Joshua  preparelh  the  people  to  pass 
over  Jordan.  12  He  puttet.h  the  two 
tribes  and  half  in  mind  of  their  pro- 
mise to  Moses.  16  They  promise  him 
fealty. 

]^OW  after  the  death  of  Moses, 
-'■^  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  it 
came  to  pass,  that  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  Mo- 
ses' a  minister,  saying, 

2  l*  Moses  my  servant  is  dead ; 
now  therefore  arise,  go  over  this 
Jordan,  thou  and  all  this  people, 
unto  the  land  which  I  do  give  to 
them,  even  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

3  c  Every  place  that  the  sole  of 
your  foot  shall  tread  upon,  that 
have  I  given  unto  you,  as  I  said  un- 
to Moses. 

4  d  From  the  wilderness  and  this 
Lebanon  even  unto  the  great  river, 
the  river  Euphrates,  all  the  land  of 
the  Hittites,  and  unto  the  great  sea 
toward  the  going  down  of  the  sun, 
shall  be  your  coast. 

5  e  There  shall  not  any  man  be 
able  to  stand  before  thee  all  the 
days  of  thy  life:  fas  I  was  with 
Moses,  so  Sl  will  be  with  thee: 
111  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

6  i  Be  strong  and  of  a  good  cou- 
rage :  for  II  unto  this  people  shalt 
thou  divide  for  an  inheritance  the 
land  which  I  sware  unto  their  fa- 
thers to  give  them. 

7  Only  be  thou  strong  and  very 
courageous,  that  thou  mayest  ob- 
serve to  do  according  to  all  the  law 
k  which  Moses  my  servant  com- 
manded thee  :  1  turn  not  from  it  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left,  that 
thou  mayest  ||  prosper  whitherso- 
ever thou  goest. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


a  Ex.  21.  13 
Deut.  1.  38. 
bDcut.34.5- 


cDeut.  II. 
24.  ch.  14.  9. 


(IGen.  15.18. 
Ex.23.  31. 
Num.  34. 
3-12. 

e  Deut.  7.  24. 
fEx.  3.  12. 
^Deut.  31. 
8,  23.  ver.  9, 
17.  ch.  3.  7. 
&6.27.  Is. 
43.  2,  5. 
h  Deut.  31. 

6,  8.  Ileb. 
13.  £,. 

i  Deut.  31.  7, 
23. 

II  Or,  thou 
shalt  cause 
this  people 
to  inherit  the 
land,  8fc. 
k-  Num.  27. 
23.  Deut.  31. 

7.  ch.  11.  15. 

I  Deut.  5.  32. 
&,  28.  14. 

II  Or,  do 
loisely, 
Deut.  29.  9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


mDeut.  17. 
18,  19. 
n  Ps.  1.  2. 


II  Or,  do 
wisely, 
ver.  7. 
o  Deut.  31. 
8,23. 

pPs.  27.  I. 
Jer.  1.  8. 


ch.  3.  2. 
See  Deut.  9 
I.  &  11.  31. 


t  Heb.  ma 
s hailed  by 
Jive :  as  E 
13.  18. 


s  ch.  22.  4, 
&,c. 


8  m  This  book  of  the  law  shall 
not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth ;  but 
n  thou  shalt  meditate  therein  day 
and  night,  that  thou  mayest  ob- 
serve to  do  according  to  all  that 
is  written  therein :  for  then  thou 
shalt  make  thy  way  prosperous,  and 
then  thou  shalt  |]have  good  suc- 
cess. 

9  0  Have  not  I  commanded  thee  ? 
Be  strong  and  of  a  good  courage  ; 
p  be  not  afraid,  neither  be  thou  dis- 
mayed :  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
with  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

10  II  Then  Joshua  commanded 
the  officers  of  the  people,  saying, 

11  Pass  through  the  host  and 
command  the  people,  saying.  Pre- 
pare you  victuals  ;  for  q  within  three 
days  ye  shall  pass  over  this  Jordan, 
to  go  in  to  possess  the  land  which 
the  Lord  your  God  giveth  you  to 
possess  it. 

12  11  And  to  the  Reubenites.  and 
to  the  Gaditcs,  and  to  half  the'tribe 
of  Manasseh,  spake  Joshua,  saying, 

13  Remember  r  the  word  which 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded  you,  saying.  The  Lord 
your  God  hath  given  you  rest,  and 
hath  given  you  this  land. 

14  Your  wives,  your  little  ones, 
and  your  cattle  shall  remain  in 
the  land  which  Moses  gave  you  on 
this  side  Jordan  ;  but  ye  shall  pass 
before  your  brethren  j  armed,  all 
the  mighty  men  of  valour,  and  help 
them; 

15  Until  the  Lord  have  given 
your  brethren  rest,  as  he  hath  given 
you,  and  they  also  have  possessed 
the  land  which  the  Lord  your 
God  giveth  them:  sthen  ye  shall 
return  unto  the  land  of  your  pos- 
session, and  enjoy  it,  which  Mo- 
ses the  Lord's  servant  gave  you 
on  this  side  Jordan  toward  the  sun- 
rising. 

190 


Rahab  rccelvcth  the  si)ies. 

IG  IT  And  they  answered  Joshua 
sayhig,  All  that  tliou  commandest 
us,  we  will  do,  and  whithersoever 
thou  sendost  us,  we  will  "o. 

17  According  as  we  hearkened 
unto  Moses  in  all  things,  so  will  we 
hearken  unto  thee  :  only  the  Lord 
thy  God  t  be  with  thee,  as  he  was 
with  Moses. 

18  Whosoever  he  be  that  doth 
rebel  against  thy  commandment, 
and  will  not  hearken  unto  thy  words 
in  all  that  thou  commandest  him, 
he  shall  be  put  to  death :  only  be 
strong  and  of  a  good  courage. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Rahab  receivelh  and  concealeth  the  two 
spies  sent  from  Shittim.     8  The  cove- 
nant between  her  and  them.     23  Their 
■     return  and  relation. 

AND  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun 
-'*  II  sent  a  out  of  Shittim  two  men 
to  spy  secretly,  saying,  Go  view 
the  land,  even  Jericho.  And  they 
went,  and  •>  came  into  a  harlot's 
house,  named  c  Rahab,  and  t  lodged 
there. 

2  And  d  it  was  told  the  king  of 
Jericho,  saying.  Behold,  there  came 
men  in  hither  to-night  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  to  search  out  the 
country. 

3  And  the  king  of  Jericho  sent 
unto  Rahab,  saying,  Bring  forth 
the  men  that  are  come  to  thee, 
which  are  entered  into  thy  house : 
for  they  be  come  to  search  out  all 
the  country. 

4  e  And  the  woman  took  the  two 
men,  and  hid  them,  and  said  thus, 
There  came  men  unto  me,  but  I 
wist  not  whence  they  were  : 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  about  the 
time  of  shutting  of  the  gate,  when 
it  was  dark,  that  the  men  went  out : 
whither  the  men  went,  I  wot  not ; 
pursue  after  them  quickly ;  for  ye 
shall  overtake  them. 

6  But  f  she  had  brought  them  up 
to  the  roof  of  the  house,  and  hid 
them  with  the  stalks  of  flax,  which 
she  had  laid  in  order  upon  the  roof. 

7  And  the  men  pursued  after  them 
the  way  to  Jordan  unto  the  fords : 
and  as  soon  as  they  which  pursued 
after  tiiem  were  gone  out,  they  shut 
the  gate. 

8  ir  And  before  they  were  lain 
down,  she  came  up  unto  them  upon 
the  roof; 

9  And  she  said  unto  the  men,  I 
know  that  the  Lord  hath  given  you 
the  land,  and  that  s  your  terror  is 
fallen  upon  us,  and  that  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  t  faint  because 
of  you. 

10  For  we  have  heard  how  the 
Lord  h  dried  up  the  water  of  the 
Red  sea  for  you,  when  ye  came  out 
of  Egypt ;  and  •  what  ye  did  unto 
the  two  kings  of  the  Amorites  that 
zcere  on  the  other  side  Jordan, 
Sihon  and  Og,  whom  ye  utterly 
destroyed. 

11  And  as  soon  as  we  had  k  heard 
these  things,  1  our  hearts  did  melt, 
neither  f  did  there  remain  any  more 
courage  in   any  man,   because  of 


CHAPTER  IL 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


t  ver.  5. 
1  Sam.  20. 
13.  1  Kings 
1.37. 


II  Or,  had 

sent. 

a  Num.  25. 

1. 

b  Heb.  11. 

31. 

James  2.  25. 

c  Matt.  1.  5. 

t  Heb.  lay. 

d  Ps.  127.   1 

Prov.  21.  30, 


e  See  2  Sam, 
17.  19,  20. 


f  See  Ex.  1. 
17.  2  Sam. 
17.  19. 


g;  Gen.  35.  5. 
Ex.  23.  27. 
Deut.  2.  25. 
&  11.25. 
t  Heb.  melt. 
Ex.  15.  15. 
hEx.  14.21. 
ch.  4.  23. 
i  Num.  21. 
24,  34,  35. 

k  Ex.  15.  14, 

15. 

1  ch.  5.  1.  & 

7.5.  Is.  13. 

7. 

t  Heb.  rose 

up. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


m  Deut.  4. 

39. 

n  See  1  Sam, 

£0.  14,  15, 

17. 

o  See  1  Tim. 

5.8. 

p  ver.  18. 


t  Hjb.  in- 
stead of  yo\ 
to  die. 
qJudg.  1. 
24.  Matt.  5. 


u  ch.  6.  23, 

tHeb. 

gather. 


X  Matt.  27. 
25. 


yEx.  23.31. 
ch.  6.  2.  & 
21.  44. 

tHeb.  melt. 
ver.  9. 


The  covenant  between  her  and  them- 
you  :  for  m  the  Lord  your  God,  he 
is  God  in  heaven  above,  and  in  earth 
beneath. 

12  Now  therefore,  I  pray  you, 
n  swear  unto  me  by  tlie  Lord,  since 
I  have  shewed  you  kindness,  that 
ye  will    also    shew   kindness   unto 

0  my  father's  house,  and  p  give  me 
a  true  token : 

13  And  that  ye  will  save  alive  my 
father,  and  my  mother,  and  ray 
brethren,  and  my  sisters,  and  all 
that  they  have,  and  deliver  our 
lives  from  death. 

14  And  the  men  answered  \p_,) 
Our  life  j  for  yours,  if  ye  utter  not 
this  our  business.  And  it  shall  be, 
when  the  Lord  hath  given  us  the 
land,  that  q  we  will  deal  kindly  and 
truly  with  thee. 

15  Then  she  rlet  tliem  down  by 
a  cord  through  the  window :  for  her 
house  was  upon  the  town-wall,  and 
she  dwelt  upon  the  wall. 

16  And  she  said  unto  them.  Get 
you  to  the  mountain,  lest  the  pur- 
suers meet  you ;  and  hide  your- 
selves there  three  days,  until  the 
pursuers  be  returned :  and  after- 
ward may  ye  go  your  way. 

17  And  the  men  said  unto  her. 
We  will  be  s  blameless  of  this 
thine  oath  which  thou  hast  made 
us  swear. 

18  t  Behold,  when  we  come  into 
the  land,  thou  shalt  bind  this  line 
of  scarlet  thread  in  the  window 
which  thou  didst  let  us  down  by : 
u  and  thou  shalt  t  bring  thy  father, 
and  thy  mother,  and  thy  brethren, 
and  all  thy  father's  household  home 
unto  thee. 

19  And  it  shall  be,  that  whoso- 
ever shall  go  out  of  the  doors  of  thy 
house  into  the  street,  his  blood  shall 
be  upon  his  head,  and  we  will  be 
guiltless  :  and  whosoever  shall  be 
with  thee  in  the  house,  ^  his  blood 
shall  be  on  our  head,  if  any  hand 
be  upon  him. 

20  And  if  thou  utter  this  our  bu- 
siness, then  we  will  be  quit  of  thine 
oath  which  thou  hast  made  us  to 
swear. 

21  And  she  said.  According  unto 
your  words,  so  be  it.  And  she  sent 
them  away,  and  they  departed  :  and 
she  bound,  the  scarlet  line  in  the 
window. 

22  And  they  went,  and  came  un- 
to the  mountain,  and  abode  there 
three  days,  until  the  pursuers  were 
returned  :  and  the  pursuers  sought 
them  throughout  all  the  way,  but 
found  them  not. 

23  IT  So  the  two  men  returned, 
and  descended  from  the  mountain, 
and  passed  over,  and  came  to  Joshua 
the  son  of  Nun,  and  told  him  all 
things  that  befel   them  : 

24^  And  they  said  unto  Joshua, 
Truly  y  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
into  our  hands  all  the  land  ;  for  even 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  do 
t  faint  because  of  us. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Joshua  Cometh  to  Jordan.  2  The  officers 
instruct thepeoplefor  tt^e passage.  7The 


Joshua.  Cometh  to  Jordan. 

Lord  encourageth  Joshua.  9  Joshua 
encourageth  the  people,  14  The  waters 
of  Jordan  are  divided. 

AND  Joshua  rose  early  in  the 
morning;  and  they  removed 
a  from  Shittim,  and  came  to  Jordan, 
he  and  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  lodged  there  before  they  passed 
over. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  b  after  three 
days,  that  the  officers  went  through 
the  host ; 

3  And  tliey  coinnianded  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  cWhen  ye  see  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  d  and  the  priests  the  Levites 
bearing  it,  then  ye  sliall  remove 
from  your  place,  and  go  after  it. 

4  e  Yet  there  shall  be  a  space  be- 
tween you  and  it,  about  two  thou- 
sand cubits  by  measure :  come  not 
near  unto  it,  that  ye  may  know 
tlie  way  by  wliich  ye  must  go  ;  for 
j'e  have  net  passed  this  way  \  here- 
tofore. 

5  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, f  Sanctify  yourselves  :  for  to- 
morrow tlie  Lord  will  do  wonders 
among  you. 

6  And  Joshua  spake  unto  the 
priests,  saying,  &  Take  up  the  ark 
of  tlie  covenant,  and  pass  over  be- 
fore the  people.  And  they  took  up 
the  ark  of  the  covenant,  and  went 
before  the  people. 

7  IF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  This  day  will  I  begin  to 
t  magnify  thee  in  the  sight  of  all 
Israel,  that  they  may  know  that '  as 
I  was  with  Moses,  so  I  will  be  with 
thee. 

8  And  thou  ghalt  command  k  the 
priests  that  bear  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant, saying.  When  ye  are  come  to 
the  brink  of  the  water  of  Jordan, 
1  ye  shall  stand  still  in  Jordan. 

9  irAnd  Joshua  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  Come  hither,  and 
near  the  words  of  the  Lord  your 
God. 

10  And  Joshua  said.  Hereby  ye 
shall  know  that  m  the  living  God 
is  amon^  you,  and  that  he  will 
■without  fail  "  drive  out  from  before 
you  the  Canaanites,  and  the  Hit- 
tites,  and  the  Hivitcs,  and  the 
Pcrizzites,  and  the  Girgashites, 
and  the  Amorites,  and  the  Jebu- 
sites. 

11  Behold,  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  o  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth 

Sasseth  over  before  you  into  Jor- 
an. 

12  Now  therefore  ptake  you 
twelve  men  out  of  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, out  of  every  tribe  a  man. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  q  as 
soon  as  the  soles  of  the  feet  of  the 
priests  that  bear  the  ark  of  the 
Lord,  r  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth, 
shall  rest  in  the  waters  of  Jordan, 
that  the  waters  of  Jordan  shall  he 
cut  off  from  the  waters  that  come 
down  from  above  ;  and  they  « shall 
stand  upon  a  heap. 

14  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  people  removed  trom  their 
tents  to  pass  over  Jordan,  and  the 


JOSHUA. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1451. 

1451. 

I  Acts  7.  45. 

u  ver.  13. 

a  ch.  2.  1. 

X  1  Chr.  12. 

15.  Jer.  12. 

5.  &  49.  19. 

b  ch.  1.  10, 
11. 

V  ch.  4.  18. 
&  5.  10,  12. 

z  1  Kings  4. 

12.  &  7.  46. 

c  See  Num. 

a  Deut.  3.17. 

10.  33. 

b  Gen.  14.  3. 

Num.  34.  3. 

d  Deut.  31. 

9,25. 

e  Ex.  19.  12. 

c  See  Ex.  14. 

29. 

1  Heb.  since 

yesterday. 

and  the 

thirdday- 

lEx.  19.  10, 

14,  15.  Lev. 

20.  7.  Num. 

11.  18.  ch.7. 

13.   I  Sam. 

Id.  5.  Joel 

2.  16. 

g-  Num.  4. 

!5. 

a  Deut.  27. 

2.  ch.  3.  17. 

b  ch.  3.  12. 

hell.  4.  14. 

1  Chr.  29. 

25.  2  Chr.  1. 

i'ch.  1.  5. 

c  ch.  3.  13. 

k  ver.  3. 

d  ver.  19,  20. 

1  ver.  17. 

m  Dent.  5. 

26.  1  Sam. 

17.26. 

2  Kings  19. 

4.  Hos.  1.  10. 

Matt.  16.  16. 

1  Thess.  1. 

9. 

n  Ex.  33.  2. 

Deut.  7.  1. 
Ps.  44.  2. 
o  ver.  13. 
Mic.  4.  13. 
Zech.  4.  14. 
&6.  5. 
p  ch.  4.  2. 

e  ver.  21. 
Ex.  12.  26. 
t&.  13.  14. 
Deut.  6.  20. 
Ps.  44.  1.  & 
78.  3,  4,  5,  6. 
t  Heb.  to- 

morrotc. 

fch.  3.  13, 

q  ver.  15,  16. 

16. 

S  Ex.  12.  14. 

Num.  16.  40. 

rver.  11. 

s  Ps.  78.  13. 

&  114.3. 

The  waters  of  Jordan  divided. 
priests  bearing  the  *  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant before  the  people  ; 

15  And  as  they  that  bare  the  ark 
were  come  unto  Jordan,  and  "  the 
feet  of  the  priests  that  bare  the  ark 
were  dipped  in  the  brim  of  the  wa- 
ter, (for  ^  Jordan  overflowelh  all  his 
banks  y  all  the  time  of  harvest,) 

16  That  the  waters  which  came 
down  from  above  stood  ayidrose  up 
upon  a  heap  very  far  from  the  city 
Adam,  that  is  beside  z  Zaretan  ; 
and  those  that  came  down  a  toward 
the  sea  of  the  plain,  even  ^  the  salt 
sea,  failed,  and  were  cut  oft':  and 
the  people  passed  over  right  against 
Jericho. 

17  And  the  priests  that  bare  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
stood  firm  on  dry  ground  in  the 
midst  of  Jordan,  c  and  all  the  Israel- 
ites passed  over  on  dry  ground,  until 
all  the  people  were  passed  clean 
over  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Twelve  men  are  appointed  to  take  tv;elve 
s'.ones  for  a  memorial  out  of  Jordan. 
9  TweUe  other  stones  are  set  up  in  the 
midst  of  Jordan.  10,  19  The  people 
pass  over.  14  God  magnijieth  Joshua. 
20  The  ttcelce  stones  are  pUchcd  in 
Gilgal. 
A  ND  it  came  to   pass,  when  all 

■^  the   people  were  clean  passed 

a  over  Jordan,  that  the  Lord  spake 

uijto  Joshua,  saying, 

2  bTakeyou  twelve  men  out  of  the 
people,  out  of  every  tribe  a  man, 

3  And  command  ye  them,  saying. 
Take  you  hence  out  of  the  midst  of 
Jordan,  out  of  the  place  whe*:? 
c  the  priests'  feet  stood  firm,  twelve 
stones,  and  ye  shall  carry  them  over 
with  you,  and  leave  them  in  d  the 
lodging-place  where  ye  shall  lodge 
this  night. 

4  Then  Joshua  called  the  twelve 
men,  whom  he  had  prepared  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  out  of  every  tribe 
a  man  : 

5  And  Joshua  said  unto  them, 
Pass  over  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  your  God  into  the  midst 
of  Jordan,  and  take  you  up  every 
man  of  you  a  stone  upon  his 
shoulder,  according  unto  the  num- 
ber of  the  tribes  ot  the  children  of 
Israel : 

G  That  this  may  be  a  sign  among 
you,  that  ewhen  your  children  ask 
their  fathers  f  in  time  to  come,  say- 
ing. What  mean  ye  by  these  stones  ? 

7  Then  ye  shall  answer  them. 
That  ftne  waters  of  Jordan  were 
cut  off  before  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  ;  when  it  passed 
over  Jordan,  the  waters  of  Jordan 
were  cut  off:  and  these  stones 
shall  be  for  s  a  memorial  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  for  ever. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
so  as  Joshua  commanded,  and  took 
up  twelve  stones  out  of  the  midst 
ot  Jordan,  as  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Joshua,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  carried  them  over  with  them 
unto  the  place  where  they  lodged, 
and  laid  them  down  there. 

192 


The  people  pass  over  Jordan. 

9  And  Joshua  set  up  twelve 
stones  in  the  midst  of  Jordan,  in 
the  place  where  the  feet  of  the 
priests  which  bare  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  stood  :  and  they  are  there 
unto  this  day. 

10  IT  For  the  priests  which  bare 
the  ark  stood  in  the  midst  of  Jor- 
dan, until  every  thisg  was  finished 
that  the  Lord  commanded  Joshua 
to  speak  unto  the  people,  according 
to  all  that  Moses  commanded  Jo- 
shua :  and  the  people  hasted  and 
passed  over. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  people  were  clean  passed  over, 
that  the  ark  of  the  Lord  passed 
over,  and  the  priests  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  people. 

12  And  hthe  children  of  Reuben, 
and  the  children  of  Gad,  and  half 
the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  passed  over 
armed  before  the  children  of  Israel 
as  Moses  spake  unto  them: 

13  About  forty  thousand  ||  pre 
pared  for  war,  passed  over  before 
the  Lord  unto  battle,  to  the  plains 
of  Jericho. 

14  ir  On  that  day  the  Lord 
>  magnified  Joshua  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel,  and  they  feared  him  as 
they  feared  Moses,  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

15  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Jo- 
shua, saying, 

16  Command  the  priests  that  bear 
k  the  ark  of  the  testimony,  that  they 
come  up  out  of  Jordan. 

17  Joshua  therefore  commanded 
the  priests,  saying,  Come  ye  up  out 
of Jordan. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
priests  that  bare  the  ark  of  the  co- 
venant of  the  Lord  were  come  up 
out  of  the  midst  of  Jordan,  and  the 
soles  of  the  priests'  feet  were  f  lift- 
ed up  unto  the  dry  land,  that  the 
waters  of  Jordan  returned  unto 
their  place,  'and  t flowed  over  all 
his  banks,  as  they  did  before. 

19  IT  And  the  people  came  up 
out  of  Jordan  on  the  tenth  day  of 
the  first  month,  and  encamped  ^'m 
Gilgal,  in  the  east  border  of  Jeri- 
cho. 

20  And  1  those  twelve  stones 
which  they  took  out  of  Jordan,  did 
Joshua  pitch  in  Gilgal. 

21  And  he  spake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  saying,  «  When  your 
children  shall  ask  their  fathers  j  in 
time  to  come,  saying.  What  mean 
these  stones  1 

22  Then  ye  shall  let  your  chil- 
dren know,  saying,  p  Israel  came 
over  this  Jordan  on  dry  land. 

23  For  the  Lord  your  God  dried 
up  the  waters  of  Jordan  from  be- 
fore you,  until  ye  were  passed  over, 
as  the  Lord  your  God  did  to  the 
Red  sea,  q  which  he  dried  up  from 
before  us,  until  we  were  gone 
over: 

24  rThat  all  the  peo/le  of  the 
earth  might  know  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  that  it  is  « mighty :  that  ye 
might  tfear  the  Lord  your  God 
f  for  ever. 

I 


CHAPTER  V. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


h  Num.  32. 
20,27,28. 


II  Or,  ready 
armed. 


kEx.  25.  16, 


tHeb. 
plucked  up. 


1  ch.  3.  15. 
t  Heb.  went, 


o  ver.  6. 

tHeb. 

to-morrow. 


pch.  3.  17. 
q  Ex.  14.21. 
rl  Kings  8. 
42,  43. 
2  Kinjs  19. 
19.  Ps.  106. 

sEx.  15.  16. 
lClir.29.  12. 
Ps.  89.  13. 
tEx.  14.31. 
Deut.  6.  2. 
Ps.  89.  7. 
Jer.  10.  7. 
t  Heb.  all 
days. 


Before 

CHRIST 

I-;il. 


a  Num.  13. 

29. 

h  Ex.  15.  14, 

15.  ch.  2.  9, 

10,  11.  Ps. 

48.  6.  Ezek. 

21.  7. 

c  1  Kinsrs  10. 


J  Or,  knives 
of  flints. 
d  fix.  4.  25. 


II  Or,  Gib- 

eah-haara- 

loth. 

Num.  14. 
29.  &  26.  64, 
65.  Deut.  2. 
16. 


Num.  14. 
33.  Deut.  1. 
3.  &,  2.  7, 14. 
"s.  95.  10. 


%  Num.  14. 

23.  Ps.95. 

II.  Heb.  3. 

II. 

h  Ex.  3.  8. 

i  Num.  14. 
31.  Deut.  1, 


Heb.  when 
the  people 
had  made  an 
end  to  be  cir- 
cumcised. 
k  See  Gen. 
34.  25. 

IGen.  34. 14. 

Sara.  14.  6. 
See  Lev.  18. 
3.  ch.  24.  14. 
Ezek.  20.  7. 
&  £3.  3,  8. 
il  That  is, 

oiling. 

ich.  4.  19. 
a  Ex.  12.  6. 
Num.  9.  5. 


Joshua  reneweth  circumcision. 
CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  Canaanites  are  afraid.  2  Joshua 
reneweth  circumcision.  10  The passover 
is  kept  at  Gilgal.  12  Maima  ceaseth. 
13  An  Angel  appeareth  to  Joshua. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
-^  *■  the  kings  of  the  Amorites 
which  were  on  the  side  of  Jordan 
westward,  and  all  the  kings  of  the 
Canaanites  ^  which  were  by  the, 
sea,  t>  heard  that  the  Lord  had  dri- 
ed up  the  waters  of  Jordan  from 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  until 
we  were  passed  over,  that  their 
heart  melted  ;  c  neither  was  there 
spirit  in  them  any  more,  because  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

2  IT  At  that  time  the  Lord  said 
unto  Joshua,  Make  thee  ||  d  sharp 
knives,  and  circumcise  again  the 
children  of  Israel  the  second  time. 

3  And  Joshua  made  him  sharp 
knives,  and  circumcised  the  chit 
dren  of  Israel  at  ||  the  hill  of  the 
foreskins. 

4  And  this  is  the  cause  why  Jo 
shua  did  circumcise :  e  All  the  peo- 
ple that  came  out  of  Egypt,  that 
were  males,  even  all  the  men  of 
war  died  in  the  wilderness  by  tho 
way,  after  they  came  out  of  Egypt. 

5  Now  all  the  people  that  came 
out  were  circumcised  ;  but  all  the 
people  that  were  born  in  the  wil- 
derness by  the  way  as  they  came 
forth  out  of  Egypt,  them  they  had 
not  circumcised. 

6  For  the  children  of  Israel  walk- 
ed fforty  yeans  in  the  wilderness, 
till  all  the  people  that  were  men 
of  war  which  came  out  of  Egypt 
were  consumed,  because  they  obey- 
ed not  the  voice  of  the  Lord: 
unto  whom  the  Lord  sware  that 
she  would  not  shew  them  the  land 
w^iich  the  Lord  sware  unto  their 
fathers  that  he  would  give  us,  ha 
land  that  floweth  with  milk  and 
honey. 

7  And  "their  children,  whom  he 
raised  up  in  their  stead,  them  Jo- 
shua circumcised:  for  they  were 
uncircumcised,  because  they  had 
not  circumcised  them  by  the  way. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  fwhen 
they  had  done  circumcising  all  the 
people,  that  they  abode  in  their 
places  in  the  camp,  k  till  they  were 
whole. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jo- 
sh,ua,  This  day  have  I  rolled  away 
Ithe  reproach  of  Egypt  from  on 
you :  Wherefore  the  name  of  the 
place  is  called  ||  m  Gilgal  unto  this 
day. 

10  TT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
encamped  in  Gilgal,  and  kept  the 
passover  "  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
the  month  at  even,  in  the  plains 
of  Jericho. 

11  And  they  did  eat  of  the  old 
corn  of  the  land  on  the  morrow  after 
the  passover,  unleavened  cakes  and 
parched  corn  in  the  self-same  day. 

12  IT  And  othe  manna  ceased  on 
the  morrow  after  they  had  eaten 
of  the  old  corn  of  the  land ;  neither 
had  the  children  of  Israel  manna 

193 


jIh  annuel  appearcth  to  Joshua. 
any  more;  but  they  did  eat  of  the 
fruit  ofthe  land  of  Canaan  that  year. 

13  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Joshua  was  by  Jericho,  that  he  lifted 
up  his  eyes  and  looked,  and  behold, 
there  stood  p  a  man  over  against 
him  qwitli  his  sword  drawn  in  his 
hand  :  and  Joshua  went  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  for  us, 
or  for  our  adversaries  1 

14  And  he  said,  Nay;  but  as 
II  captain  of  the  host  of  the  Lord 
am  1  now  come.  And  Joshua  r  fell 
on  his  face  to  the  earth,  and  did 
worship,  and  said  unto  him,  What 
saith  my  lord  unto  his  servant  1 

15  And  the  captain  of  the  Lord's 
liost  said  unto  Joshua, » Loose  thy 
shoe  from  off  thy  foot,  for  the  place 
%vherecn  thou  standcst  is  holy  :  and 
Joshua  did  so. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1   Jericho  is  shut  up.    1  God  inslructeth 
Joshua  how  to  besiege  it.  11  The  city  is 
compassed.    17  1 1  must  be  accursed.    20 
The  walls  fall  down.    22  Rahab  is  sav- 
ed, 26  The  builder  of  Jericho  is  cursed. 
"jVOVV  Jericho  t  was  straitly  shut 
-"-^    up,  because  of  the  children  of 
Israel:    none  went  out,   and  none 
came  in. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
See,  a  I  have  given  into  thy  hand 
Jericho,  and  the  b  king  thereof,  and 
the  mighty  men  of  valour. 

3  And  ye  shall  compass  the  city, 
all  ye  men  of  war,  and  go  round 
about  the  city  once:  thus  shalt 
thou  do  six  days. 

4  And  seven  priests  shall  bear 
before  the  ark  seven  c  trumpets  of 
rams'  horns :  and  the  seventh  day 
ye  shall  compass  the  city  seven 
times,  and  J  the  priests  shall  blow 
with  the  trumpets. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  they  make  a  Ions;  blast  with 
the  ram's  horn,  and  when  ye  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  all  the 
people  shall  shout  with  a  great 
shout :  and  the  wall  of  the  city 
shall  fall  down  t  flat,  and  the  pco- 
]>le  shall  ascend  up  every  man 
straight  before  him. 

6  *r  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun 
called  the  priests,  and  said  unto 
them.  Take  up  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  let  seven  jiriests  bear 
seven  trumpets  of  rams'  horns  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  he  said  unto  the  people, 
Pass  on,  and  compass  the  city,  and 
let  him  that  is  armed  pass  on  before 
the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joshua  had  spoken  unto  the  people, 
that  the  seven  priests  bearing  the 
seven  trumpets  of  rams'  horns  ])ass- 
ed  on  before  the  Lord,  and  blew 
•with  the  trumpets :  and  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  followed 
them. 

9  ir  And  the  armed  men  went  be- 
fore the  priests  that  blew  with  the 
trumpets,  e  and  the  f  rere-ward  came 
after  the  ark,  the  priests  going  on, 
and  blowing  with  the  trumpets. 

10  And  Joshua  had  commanded 


JOSHUA. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


pGi-n.  18.  2. 
&  32.  24. 
Ex.  23.  23. 
Zfccl).  1.8. 
Acts  1.  10. 
q  Nuia.  £2. 
23. 

II  Or,  prince. 
See  Ex.  23. 
20.  Dan.  10. 
13,21.  &12. 
1.  Rev.  12. 
7.  fit  19.  11, 
14. 

rGeu.  17.  3. 
sEx.  3.5. 
Acu  7.  33. 


t  Heb.  did 
shut  up,  attd 
was  shut  up. 


acli.  ". 
&8.  1. 
b  Deut 


c  See  Judg'. 
7.  16,  22. 


Ht'o. 
'MdCI   it. 


e  Num.  10. 

25. 

t  Heb.  gr,. 

theringhosi. 


f  neut.  31. 
25. 


II  Or,  devo- 
ted. 

Lev.  27.  28. 
Mic.  4.  13. 


li  Deut.  7. 26. 
&  13.  17.  ch. 
7.  1,  II,  12. 


ch.  1.  £5. 
;  Kins-'^  18 
7,  ISrjoiiE 


tHeb. 

holines. 


k  ver.  5. 
Heb.  11.30. 
tHeb. 
under  it. 

1  Deut.  7.  2. 


m  ch.  2.  14. 

Heb.  11.  31. 


Jericho  is  besieged. 
the  people,  saying,  Ye  shall  not 
shout,  nor  fmake  any  noise  with 
your  voice,  neither  shall  any  word 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  until 
the  day  I  bid  you  shout,  then  shall 
ye  shout. 

11  So  the  ark  of  the  Lord  com- 
passed the  city,  going  about  it  once : 
and  they  came  into  the  camp,  and 
lodged  in  the  camp. 

12  TT  And  Joshua  rose  early  in  the 
morning,  'and  the  priests  took  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  seven  priests  bearing  se- 
ven trumpets  of  rams'  horns  before 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  went  on  con- 
tinually, and  blew  with  the  trum- 
pets :  and  the  armed  men  went  be- 
fore them ;  but  the  rere-ward  came 
after  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  the 
priests  going  on,  and  blowing  with 
the  trumpets. 

14  And  the  second  day  they  com- 
passed the  city  once,  and  returned 
into  the  camp.  So  they  did  six  days. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
seventh  day,  that  they  rose  early 
about  the  dawning  of  the  day,  and 
compassed  the  city  after  the"  same 
manner  seven  times :  only  on  that 
day  they  compassed  the  city  seven 
limes. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  se- 
venth time,  when  the  priests  blew 
with  tlie  trumpets,  Joshua  said  unto 
the  people.  Shout;  for  the  Lord 
hath  given  vou  the  citv. 

17  ir  And  the  city  shall  be  1|  ac- 
cursed, even  it,  and  all  that  are 
therein,  to  the  Lord  :  only  Rahab 
the  harlot  shall  live,  she  and  all 
that  are  with  her  in  the  house,  be- 
cause S  she  hid  the  messengers  that 
we  sent. 

18  And  j'c,  hin  any  wise  keep 
yourselves  from  the  accursed  thing, 
lest  ye  make  yourselves  accursed, 
when  ye  take  of  the  accursed  thing, 
and  make  the  camp  of  Israel  a 
curse,  •  and  trouble  it. 

19  But  all  the  silver,  and  gold, 
and  vessels  of  brass  and  iron,  are 
t consecrated  unto  the  Lord:  they 
shall  come  into  the  treasury  of  the 
Lord. 

20  So  the  people  shouted  when 
the  priests  blew  with  the  trumpets  : 
and  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  peo- 
ple heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet, 
and  the  people  shouted  with  a  great 
sliout,  that  k  the  wall  fell  do'vn 
tflat,  so  that  the  people  went  up 
into  the  city,  every  man  straight  be- 
fore him,  and  they  took  the  city. 

21  And  they  ^utterly  destroyed 
all  that  was  in  the  city,  both  man 
and  woman,  young  and  old,  and  ox, 
and  sheep,  and  ass,  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword. 

22  But  Joshua  had  said  unto  the 
two  men  that  had  spied  out  the 
country.  Go  into  the  harlot's  house, 
and  bring  out  thence  the  woman, 
and  all  that  she  hath,  "»  as  ye  sware 
unto  her. 

23  And  the  young  men  that  were 
spies  went  in,  and  brought  out  Ra- 
hab, n  and  her  father,  and  her  mo- 

194 


Jericho  taken  and  destroyed. 
ther.  and  her  brethren,  and  all  that 
she  had  ;  and  they  brought  out  all 
her  t  kindred,  and  left  them  with- 
out the  camp  of  Israel. 

24  And  they  burnt  the  city  with 
fire,  and  all  that  loas  therein  :  o  only 
the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and  the 
vessels  of  brass  and  of  iron,  they 
put  into  the  treasury  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

25  And  Joshua  saved  Rahab  the 
harlot  alive,  and  her  father's  house- 
hold, and  all  that  she  had  ;  and 
P  she  dwelleth  in  Israel  even  unto 
this  day  ;  because  she  hid  the  mes- 
sengers which  Joshua  sent  to  spy 
out  Jericho. 

26  IT  And  Joshua  adjured  them  at 
that  time,  saying,  q  Cursed  be  the 
man  before  the  Lord,  that  riseth 
up  and  buildeth  this  city  Jericho  : 
he  shall  lay  the  foundation  thereof 
in  his  first-born,  and  in  his  youngest 
son  shall  he  set  up  the  gates  of  it. 

27  r  So  the  Lord  was  with  Jo- 
shua ;  and  s  his  fame  was  noised 
throughout  all  the  country. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  Israelites  are  smitten  at  Ai.  6  Jo- 

shua^s  complaint.     10   God  instructelh 

him  what  to  do.  16  Ac han  is  taken  by  the 

lot.  13  His  confession.  22  He  and  all  he 

had  are  destroyed  in  the  valley  of  A  chor. 

T>UT  the  children  of  Israel  com- 

^^  mitted  a  trespass  in  the  accurs- 

"ed  thing :  for  a  ||  Achan,  the  son  of 

Carmi,  the  son  of  ||  Zabdi,  the  son 

of  Zerah,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  took 

of  the  accursed  thing :  and  the  anger 

of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  the 

children  of  Israel. 

2  And  Joshua  sent  men  from  Je- 
richo to  Ai,  which  is  beside  Beth- 
aven,  on  the  east  side  of  Beth-el, 
and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  Go 
up  and  view  the  country.  And  the 
men  went  up  and  viewed  Ai. 

3  And  they  returned  to  Joshua, 
and  said  unto  him.  Let  not  all  the 
people  go  up  ;  but  let  f  about  two 
or  three  thousand  men  go  up  and 
smite  Ai :  and  make  not  all  the 
people  to  labour  thither ;  for  the^' 
are  but  few. 

4  So  there  went  up  thither  of  the 
people  about  three  thousand  men : 
D  and  they  fled  before  the  men  of  Ai. 

5  And  the  men  of  Ai  smote  of 
them  about  thirty  and  six  men  •  for 
they  chased  them  from  before  the 
gate  even  unto  Shebarim,  and  smote 
them  II  in  the  going  down  :  where- 
fore c  the  hearts  of  the  people  melt- 
ed, and  became  as  water. 

6  If  And  Joshua  J  rent  his  clothes, 
and  fell  to  the  earth  upon  his  face 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord  until 
the  even-tide,  he  and  the  elders  of 
Israel.,  and  e  put  dust  upon  their 
heads. 

7  And  Joshua  said,  Alas  !  O  Lord 
God,  <"  wherefore  hast  thou  at  all 
brought  this  people  over  Jordan, 
to  deliver  us  mto  the  hand  of  the 
Amoritcs,  to  destroy  us  ?  would  to 
God  we  had  been  content,  and  dwelt 
on  the  other  side  Jordan  ! 

8  O  Lord,  what  shall  I  say,  when 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


t  Heb. 

families. 
over.  19. 


q  1  Kino 
16.  34.  ~ 


a  ch.  22.  20 
II  1  Chr.  2. 
7,  A  char. 
II  Or,  Zimr: 
1  Chroii.  2. 
6. 


about  3000 
men. 


b  Lev.  26. 
17.  Deut.  S 
25. 


II  Or, 

in  Morad. 
cell.  2.  9,  11 
Lev.  26.  36. 
Ps.  22.  14. 
d  Gen.  37. 
29,  34. 


e  1  Sam.  4. 
12.  2  Sam.  1, 
2.  &.  13.  19. 
Neh.  9.  1. 
Job  2.  12. 
f  Ex.  5.  22. 
2  Kings  3. 
10. 


tHeb. 
necks. 
S  Ps.  83.  4. 
I.  See  Ex. 
32.  12.  Num. 
14.  13. 

tHeb. 
fallest. 


1  See  Acts  5. 

1,2. 

m  See  Num. 

14.  45. 

Judg.  2.  14. 

n  Deut.  7. 
26.  ch.  6. 18. 


o  Ex.  19.  10. 
p  ch.  3.  5. 


r  See  1  Sam. 
14.  38,  39. 


s  ver.  11. 
t  Gen.  34.  7, 
Judg.  20.  6. 

II  Or, 
wickedness. 


11  1  Sam.  14. 

42. 

X  See  1  Sam. 

6.  5.  Jer. 

13.  16.  John 

9.24. 

V  Num.  5.  6, 

7.  2  Chr.  30. 
22.  Ps.  51.  3. 
Dan.  9.  4. 

z  1  Sam.  14. 
43. 


The  Israelites  smitten  at  At. 
Israel  turneth  their  t  backs  before 
their  enemies ! 

9  For  the  Canaanites,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  shall  hear 
of  it,  and  shall  environ  us  round, 
and  s  cut  off  our  name  from  the 
earth  :  and  h  what  wilt  thou  do  un 
to  thy  great  name  1 

10  II  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  Get  thee  up  ;  wherefore 
t  Host  thou  thus  upon  thy  face  1 

11  i  Israel  hath  sinned,  and  they 
have  also  transgressed  my  covenant 
which  I  commanded  them :  k  for 
they  have  even  taken  of  the  ac- 
cursed thing,  and  have  also  stolen, 
and  1  dissembled  also,  and  they  have 
put  it  even  among  their  own  stuff. 

12  m  Therefore  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  stand  before  their 
enemies,  but  turned  their  backs  be- 
fore their  enemies,  because  n  they 
were  accursed:  neither  will  I  be 
with  you  any  more,  except  ye 
destroy  the  accursed  from  among 
you. 

13  Up,  o  sanctify  the  people,  and 
say,  p  Sanctify  yourselves  against 
to-morrow :  for  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  There  is  an 
accursed  thing  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
O  Israel :  thou  canst  not  stand  be- 
fore thine  enemies,  until  ye  take 
away  the  accursed  thing  from  a- 
mong  you. 

14  In  the  morning  therefore  ye 
shall  be  brought  according  to  your 
tribes :  and  it  shall  be,  that  the 
tribe  which  q  the  Lord  taketh  shall 
come  according  to  the  families 
thereof ;  and  the  family  which  the 
Lord  shall  take  shall  come  by 
households ;  and  the  household 
which  the  Lord  shall  take  shall 
come  man  by  man. 

15  r  And  It  shall  be,  that  he  that 
is  taken  with  the  accursed  thing 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire,  he  and 
all  that  he  hath  :  because  he  hath 
s  transgressed  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  and  because  he  t  hath 
wrought  11  folly  in  Israel. 

16  IT  So  Joshua  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  brought  Israel  by 
their  tribes ;  and  the  tribe  of  Judah 
was  taken : 

17  And  he  brought  the  family  of 
Judah ;  and  he  took  the  family  of 
the  Zarhites  :  and  he  brought  the 
family  of  the  Zarhites  man  by  man ; 
and  Zabdi  was  taken  : 

18  And  he  brought  his  household 
man  by  man  ;  and  Achan  the  son 
of  Carmi,  the  son  of  Zabdi,  the 
son  of  Zerah,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
"was  taken. 

19  And  Joshua  said  unto  Achan, 
My  son,  x  give.  I  pray  thee,  glory 
to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  y  and 
make  confession  unto  him ;  and 
z  tell  me  now  what  thou  hast  done, 
hide  it  not  from  me. 

20  And  Achan  answered  Joshua, 
and  said.  Indeed  I  have  sinnea 
against  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
and  thus  and  thus  have  I  done. 

21  When  I  saw  among  the  s""  <»ila 
a  goodly  Babylonish  garmer',,  and 

195 


Achan  is  taken  by  lot, 
two  hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and 
a  t  wedge  of  gold  of  fifty  skekels 
weight,  then  I  coveted  them,  and 
took  them,  and  behold,  they  are  hid 
in  the  earth  in  the  midstof  my  tent, 
and  the  silver  under  it. 

22  ir  So  Joshua  sent  messengers, 
and  they  ran  unto  the  tent,  and 
beliold,  it  was  hid  in  his  tent,  and 
tlie  silver  under  it. 

23  And  they  took  them  out  of 
the  midst  of  tlie  tent,  and  brought 
tliom  unto  Joshua,  and  unto  all 
the  chi?Jdren  of  Israel,  and  f  laid 
them  out  before  the  Lord. 

24  And  Joshua,  and  all  Israel 
with  him,  took  Achan  the  son  of 
Zerah,  and  the  silver,  and  the  gar- 
ment, and  the  wedge  of  gold,  and 
his  sons,  and  his  daughters,  and  his 
oxen,  and  his  asses,  and  his  sheep, 
and  his  tent,  and  all  that  he  had: 
and  they  brought  them  unto  a  the 
valley  of  Achor. 

25  And  Joshua  said,  ^  Why  hast 
thou  troubled  us  1  the  Lord  shall 
trouble  thee  this  day-  <=  And  all 
Israel  stoned  him  with  stones,  and 
burned  them  with  fire,  after  they 
had  stoned  them  with  stones. 

26  And  they  d  raised  over  him  a 
great  heap  of  stones  unto  this  day. 
So  e  the  Lord  turned  from  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger :  wherefore 
the  name  of  that  place  was  called, 
f  The  valley  of  H  Achor,  unto  this 
day. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
I  God  eticouragelh  Joshua.  3  The  stra- 
tagem whereby  Ai  was  taken.  29  The 
king  thereof  is  hanged.  30  Joshua  build- 
eth  an  altar,  32  writeth  the  law  on  stones, 
33  propoundelh  blessings  and  cursings. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
a  Fear  not,  neither  be  thou  dis- 
mayed :  take  all  the  people  of  war 
with  thee,  and  arise,  go  up  to  Ai : 
see,  ^1  have  given  into  thy  hand 
the  king  of  Ai,  and  his  people,  and 
his  city,  and  his  lajid : 

2  And  thou  shalt  do  to  Ai  and  her 
king,  as  thou  didst  unto  c  Jericho  and 
her  king :  only  J  the  spoil  thereof, 
and  the  cattle  thereof,  shall  ye  take 
for  a  prey  unto  yourselves  :  lay  thee 
an  ambush  for  the  city  behind  it. 

3  ir  So  Joshua  arose,  and  all  the 
people  of  war,  to  go  up  against  Ai : 
and  Joshua  chose  out  thirty  thou- 
sand mighty  men  of  valour,  and 
sent  them  away  by  night. 

4  And  he  commanded  tliem,  say- 
ing. Behold,  e  ye  shall  lie  in  wait 
against  the  city,  eve^i  behind  the 
city  :  go  not  very  far  from  the  city, 
but  be  ye  all  ready  : 

5  And  I,  and  all  the  people  that 
are  with  me,  will  approach  unto  the 
city :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  when 
they  come  out  against  us,  as  at  the 
first,  that  (we  will  flee  before  them, 

6  (For  they  will  come  out  after 
us)  till  we  have  t  drawn  them  from 
the  city ;  for  they  will  say.  They 
flee  before  us,  as  at  th,e  first :  there- 
fore we  will  flee  before  them. 

7  Then  ye  shall  rise  up  from  the 
ambush,  and  seize  upon  the  city : 


JOSHUA. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1451.  1451. 


t  Heb. 
tongue. 


t  Heb. 
poured. 


a  ver.  26. 
ch.  15.  7. 

b  ch.  6.  18. 
1  Chro.  2.  7, 
Gal.  5.  12. 
cDeut.  17. 
5. 


d  ch.  8.  29. 

2  Sain.  18. 

1 7.  Lam.  3. 

53. 

e  Deut.  13. 

17.  2  Sam. 

21.  14. 

f  ver.  24.  Is 

65.  10.  Hos. 

2.  15. 

II  That  is, 

trouble. 


Deut.  I. 

.  &.  7.  18. 
&  31.  8.  ch 
1.9. 
b  ch.  6.  2. 


cch.  6.  21. 
a  Deut.  80. 
14. 


e  Jua^.  20. 

29. 


2  Sam.  13. 
23. 


iOr,  0/  Ai. 


Heb.  their 
lying  ill 


Judg-.  SO. 
4.  Eccles. 
9.  12. 


k  Judg.  20. 
36.  &c. 


f  Jua^. 

32. 

tHeb. 

pulled. 


tHeb. 
hand. 


and  put  to  death. 
for  the  Lord  your  God  will  deliver 
it  into  your  hand. 

8  And  it  shall  be  when  ye  have 
taken  the  city,  that  ye  shall  set  the 
city  on  fire :  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  shall  ye  do. 
S  See,  I  have  commanded  you. 

9  if  Joshua  therefore  sent  them 
forth  ;  and  they  went  to  lie  in  am- 
bush, and  abode  between  Beth-el 
and  Ai,  on  the  west  side  of  Ai :  but 
Joshua  lodged  that  night  among 
the  people. 

10  And  Joshua  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  numbered  the  peo- 
ple, and  went  up,  he  and  the  elders 
of  Israel,  before  the  people  to  Ai. 

lib  And  all  the  people,  even  the 
people  of  war  that  iccre  with  him, 
went  up,  and  drew  nigh,  and  came 
before  the  city,  and  pitched  on  the 
north  side  of  Ai :  now  there  was  a 
valley  between  them  and  Ai. 

12  And  he  took  about  five  thou- 
sand men,  and  set  them  to  lie  in 
ambush  between  Beth-el  and  Ai,  on 
the  west  side  ||  of  the  city. 

13  And  when  they  had  set  the 
people,  even  all  the  hose  that  was 
on  the  north  of  the  city,  and  f  their 
liers  in  wait  on  the  west  of  the  city 
Joshua  went  that  night  into  the 
midst  of  the  valley. 

14  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
the  king  of  Ai  saw  it,  that  they 
hasted  and  rose  up  early,  and  the 
men  of  the  city  went  out  against  Is- 
rael to  battle,  he  and  all  his  people, 
at  a  time  appointed,  before  the 
plain  :  but  he  >  wist  not  that  there 
were  liers  in  ambush  against  him 
behind  the  city. 

15  And  Joshua  and  all  Israel 
l^made  as  if  they  were  beaten  be- 
fore them,  and  fled  by  the  way  of 
the  wilderness. 

16  And  all  the  people  that  were 
in  Ai  were  called  together  to  pur- 
sue after  them  :  and  they  pursued 
after  Joshua,  and  were  drawn  away 
from  the  city. 

17  And  there  was  not  a  man  left 
in  Ai,  or  Beth-el,  that  went  not  out 
after  Israel :  and  they  left  the  city 
open,  and  pursued  after  Israel. 

18  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jo- 
shua, Stretch  out  the  spear  that  is 
in  thy  hand  toward  Ai ;  for  I  will 
give  it  into  thy  hand.  And  Joshua 
stretched  out  the  spear  that  he  had 
in  his  hand  toward  the  city. 

19  And  the  ambush  arose  quickly 
out  of  their  place,  and  they  ran  as 
soon  as  he  had  stretched"  out  his 
hand :  and  they  entered  into  the 
city,  and  took  it,  and  hasted,  and  set 
the  city  on  fire. 

20  And  when  the  men  of  Ai  look- 
ed behind  them,  they  saw,  and  be- 
hold, the  smoke  of  the  city  ascend- 
ed up  to  heaven,  and  they  had  no 
t  power  to  flee  this  way  or  that 
way :  and  the  people  that  fled  to 
the  wilderness  turned  back  upon 
the  pursuers. 

21  And  wlien  Joshua  and  all  Is- 
rael saw  that  the  ambush  had  taken 
the  city,  and  that  the  smoke  of  the 

196 


■Ai  is  taken. 

city   ascended,    then    they    turned 

again,  and  slew  the  men  of  Ai. 

22  And  the  otlier  issued  out  of 
the  city  against  them ;  so  they  were 
in  the  midst  of  Israel,  some  on  this 
side,  and  some  on  that  side :  and 
they  smote  tiiom,  so  that  they  Uet 
none  of  them  remain  or  escape. 

23  And  the  iiingof  Ai  they  took 
alive,  and  brought  him  to  Joshua. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Is- 
rael had  made  an  end  of  slaying  all 
tlie  inhabitants  of  Ai  in  the  field, 
in  the  wilderness  wherein  they 
chased  them,  and  when  they  were 
all  fallen  on  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
until  they  were  consumed,  that  all 
the  Israelites  returned  unto  Ai,  and 
smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

25  And  so  it  was,  that  all  that  fell 
that  day,  both  of  men  and  women, 
were  twelve  thousand,  even  all  the 
men  of  Ai. 

26  For  Joshua  drew  not  his  hand 
back  wherewith  he  stretched  out 
the  spear,  until  he  had  utterly  de- 
stroyed all  the  inhabitants  of  Ai. 

27  m  Only  the  cattle  and  the  spoil 
of  that  city  Israel  took  for  a  prey 
unto  themselves,  according  unto  the 
word  of  the  Lord  which  he  n  com- 
manded Joshua. 

28  And  Joshua  burnt  Ai,  and 
made  it  oa  heap  for  ever,  even  a 
desolation  unto  this  day. 

29  P  And  the  king  of  Ai  he  hang- 
ed on  a  tree  until  even-tide  :  q  and 
as  soon  as  the  sun  was  down,  Jo- 
shua commanded  that  they  should 
take  his  carcass  down  from  the  tree, 
and  cast  it  at  the  entering  of  the 
gate  of  the  city,  and  r  raise  thereon 
a  great  heap  of  stones,  that  remain 
eth  unto  this  day. 

30  IT  Then  Joshua  built  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  s 
mount  Ebal, 

31  As  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded  the  children  of 
Israel,  as  it  is  written  in  the  tbook 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  An  altar  of 
whole  stones,  over  which  no  man 
hath  lifted  up  any  iron :  and  "  they 
offered  thereon  burnt-offerings  unto 
the  Lord,  and  sacrificed  peace-of- 
ferings. 

32  IT  And  ^  he  wrote  there  upon 
the  stones  a  copy  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  which  he  wrote  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  children  of  Israel. 

33  And  all  Israel,  and  their  elders, 
and  officers,  and  their  judges,  stood 
on  this  side  the  ark  and  on  that 
side  before  the  priests  the  Levites, 
7  which  bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord,  as  well  z  the  stranger, 
as  he  that  was  born  among  them  ; 
half  of  them  over  against  mount 
Gerizim,  and  half  of  them  over 
against  mount  Ebal ;  a  as  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded before,  that  they  should 
bless  the  people  of  Israel. 

34  And  afterward  bhe  read  all 
the  words  of  the  law,  c  the  bless- 
ings and  cursings,  according  to  all 
that  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
law. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


m  Nur 
22,  26. 


oDeut.  13. 
16. 

p  ch.  10.  26 
Ps.  107.  40. 
&  110.  5. 
q  Deut.  21. 
23.  ch.  10. 
27. 

&  10.  27.  ' 


s  Deut.  27. 
4,5. 


t  Ex.  20.  25 
Deut.  27.  5, 
6. 


y  Deut.  31, 

9,25. 

z  Deut.  31. 

12. 

a  Deut.  11. 
29.  &  27.  12. 

b  Deut,  31. 
11.  Neh.8. 

c  Deut.  28. 
2,  15,  45.  & 

29.  20,  21.  & 

30.  19. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


d  Deut.  31. 

12. 

e  ver.  33. 

tHeb. 

walked. 


a  Num.  34. 

6. 

b  Ex.  3.  17. 

&  23.  23. 


t  Heb. 

mouth. 

d  ch.  10.  2. 

2  Sam.  2i, 

1,2. 

e  ch.  6.  27. 


g-ch.  11.  19. 
h  Ex.  23.  32. 
Deut.  7.  2. 
&  20.  16. 
iwdgr.  2.  2. 
i  Deut.  20. 
11.  2Kmgs 
10.  6. 

k  Deut.  CO. 
15. 


Ex.  15.  14. 

Josh.  2.  10. 


m  Num.21. 
33. 


t  Heb.  in 
your  hand. 


The  dilconites  obtain  a  league.- 
35  Theio  was  not  a  word  of  all 
that  Moses  commanded,  which  Jo- 
shua read  not  before  all  the  con 
gregation  of  Israel,  d  with  the  wo- 
men, and  the  little  ones,  and  e  the 
strangers  that  j  were  conversant 
among  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1   The  Icings  combine  against  Israel.   3 
The     Gibeoniles    by    craft    obtain    a 
league.  16  For  which  they  are  condemn- 
ed to  perpetual  bondage. 
AND  it  came   to  pass,   when  all 
_      the    kings  which  were  on  this 
side  Jordan,  in  the  hills,  and  in  the 
valleys,    and  in    all  the   coasts    of 
a  the  great  sea  over  against  Leba- 
non, 1-  the  Hittite,  and  the  Amorite, 
the    Canaanite,   the   Perizzite,  tlie 
Hivite,    and    the    Jebusite    heard 
thereof; 

2  Ihat  they  c  gathered  them- 
selves together,  to  fight  with  Jo- 
shua and  with  Israel,  with  one 
t  accord. 

3  ir  And  when  the  inhabitants  of 
d  Gibeon  e  heard  what  Joshua  had 
done  unto  Jericho  and  to  Ai, 

4  They  did  work  wilily,  and  went 
and  made  as  if  they  had  been  am- 
bassadors, and  took  old  sacks  upon 
their  asses,  and  wine-bottles^  old, 
and  rent,  and  bound  up : 

5  And  old  shoes  and  clouted  up- 
on their  feet,  and  old  garments 
upon  them ;  and  all  the  bread 
ot  their  provision  was  dry  and 
mouldy. 

6  And  they  went  to  Joshua  fun- 
to  the  camp  at  Gilgal,  and  said 
unto  him,  and  to  the  men  of  Israel, 
We  be  come  from  a  far  country : 
now  therefore  make  ye  a  league 
with  us. 

7  And  the  men  of  Israel  said  un- 
to the  g  Hivites,  Peradventure  ye 
dwell  among  us ;  and  h  how  shall 
we  make  a  league  with  you  ? 

8  And  they  said  unto  Joshua, 
i  We  are  thy  servants.  And  Jo- 
shua said  unto  them,  Who  are  ye  1 
and  from  whence  come  ye  1 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  k  From 
a  very  far  country  thy  servants  are 
come,  because  of  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  :  for  we  have  1  heard 
the  fame  of  him,  and  all  that  he  did 
in  Egypt, 

10  And  m  all  that  he  did  to  the 
two  kings  of  the  Amorites,  that 
were  beyond  Jordan,  to  Sihon  king 
of  Heshbon,  and  to  Og  king  of 
Bashau,  which  loas  at  Ashtaroth. 

11  Wherefore  our  elders,  and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  our  country  spake 
to  us,  saying,  Take  victuals  f  with 
you  for  the  journey,  and  go  to  meet 
them,  and  say  unto  them,  We  are 
your  servants:  therefore  now  make 
ye  a  league  with  us  : 

12  This  our  bread  we  took  hot 
for  our  provision  out  of  our  houses 
on  the  day  we  came  forth  to  go  unto 
you;  but  now,  behold,  it  is  dry,  and 
it  is  mouldy : 

13  And  these  bottles  of  wine 
which  we  filled,  were  new,  and 
behold  they  be  rent :  and  these  our 

197 


The  Gibeonites  are  made  bond-men 
garments  and  our  shoes  are  become 
old  by  reason  of  the  very  long 
journey. 

14  And  II  the  men  took  of  their 
victuals,  "and  asked  not  counsel  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  Joshua  omade  peace  with 
them,  and  made  a  league  with 
them,  to  let  them  live :  and  the 
princes  of  the  congregation  sware 
unto  them. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  three  days  after  they  had 
made  a  league  with  them,  that  they 
heard  that  they  were  their  neigh- 
bours, and  that  they  dwelt  among 
them. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel 
journeyed,  and  came  unto  their 
cities  on  the  third  day.  Now  their 
cities  were  V  Gibeon,  and  Chephi- 
rah,  and  Beeroth,  and  Kirjath-jea- 
rim. 

18  And  the  children  of  Israel 
smote  them  not,  q  because  the 
princes  of  the  congregation  had 
sworn  unto  them  by  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel.  And  all  the  con- 
gregation murmured  against  the 
princes. 

19  But  all  the  princes  said  unto 
all  the  congregation,  We  have 
sworn  unto  them  by  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel :  now  therefore  we  may 
not  touch  them. 

'20  This  we  will  do  to  them ;  we 
will  even  let  them  live,  lest  r  wrath 
be  upon  us,  because  of  the  oath 
which  we  sware  unto  them. 

21  And  the  princes  said  unto 
them,  Let  them  live ;  but  let  them 
be  s  hewers  of  wood,  and  drawers  of 
water  unto  all  the  congregation ;  as 
the  princes  had  t  promised  them. 

22  TI  And  Joshua  called  for  them, 
and  he  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
Wherefore  have  ye  beguiled  us, 
saying,  "  We  are  very  far  from  you  ; 
when  "  ye  dwell  among  us  1 

23  Now  therefore  ye  are  y  cursed, 
and  there  shall  fnone  of  you  be 
freed  from  being  bond-men,  and 
^  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water  for  the  house  of  my  God. 

24  And  they  answered  Joshua, 
and  said,  Because  it  was  certainly 
told  thy  servants,  how  that  the 
T.-oRD  "thy  God  ^  commanded  his 
.servant  Moses  to  give  you  all  the 
land,  and  to  destroy  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land  Irom  before  you, 
therefore  ''we  were  sore  afraid  of 
our  lives  because  of  yoU;  and  have 
done  this  thing. 

25  And  now,  behold,  we  are  c  in 
thy  hand:  as  it  seemeth  good 
and  right  unto  thee  to  do  unto  us, 
do. 

26  And  so  did  he  unto  them,  and 
delivered  them  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  slew 
them  not. 

27  And  Joshua  t  made  them  that 
day  d  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers 
of  water  for  the  congiegation  and 
for  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  even  unto 
this  day,  e  in  the  place  which  he 
should  choose. 


JOSHUA. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


Or,  they 
received  the 
men  by  rea- 
son of  their 

ictuals. 

1  Num.  27. 
•21.  Is.  30.  1, 
•■2.  See  Judff. 
1.  1.  1  Sam. 
22.  10.  &,  23. 
10,  11.  &30. 
8.  2  Sam.  2. 
1.  &5.  19. 
och.  U.  19. 
2  Sam.  21.2. 


pch.   18.25, 
:^6,  28. 
Ezra  2.  25. 


Eccles.  5. 
.  Ps.  15.4. 


r  See  2  Sam, 
21.  1,  2,  6. 
Ezek.  17.  13 
15,  18,  19. 
Zech.  5.  3,4, 
Mai.  3.  5. 
s  Deut.  29. 
U. 
I  ver.  15. 


u  ver.  6,  9. 
X  ver.  16. 
y  Gen.  9.  25 

Heb.  not 
be  cut  off 
from  you. 

ver.  21,  27. 


Ex.  23.  32, 
Deut.  7.  1,2, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


a  ch.  6.  21. 
b  ch.  8.  22, 
26,  28. 
c  ch.  9.  15. 


(1  Ex.  15.  14, 
15,  16.  Deut. 
11.25. 

t  Heb.  cities 
of  the  king- 
dom. 


g-ch.  5. 
&9.6. 


tHeb.  g 
or,  delivered 
to  be.   1  Ch 
9.  2.  Ezra  8. 
20. 

d  ver.  21,23. 
e  Deut.  12. 
5. 


ich.  11.6. 
JuJj.  4.  14. 
k  ch.  1.  5. 


lJudg.4. 15. 
1  Sam.  7.  10, 
12.  Ps.  18. 
14.  Is.  28. 21. 

m  ch.  16.  3, 

5. 

n  ch.   15.  35. 


0  Ps.  18.  13, 
14.  &.  77. 17. 
Is.  30.  30. 
Rev.  16.21. 


Five  kings  war  against  Gibeon. 
CHAPTER  X. 

1  Five  kings  war  agaitist  Gibeon.  6  Jo- 
shua rescuethit.  11  Godfightethagainst 
them  with  hailstones.  12  The  sun  and 
moon  stand  still  at  the  word  of  Joshua. 
16  The  five  kings  are  mured  in  a  cave. 
5:3  They  are  brought  forth,  IX  scornful- 
ly used,  26  and  hanged.  28  Seven  kings 
moie  are  co7iquered.  43  Joshua  re- 
turneth  to  Gilgal. 

IV'OW  it  came  to  pass,  when 
-'-^  Adoni-zedek  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem had  heard  how  Joshua  had  ta- 
ken Ai,  and  had  utterly  destroyed 
a  as  he  had  done  to  Jericho  and 
her  king,  so  he  had  done  to  l>  Ai  and 
her  king ;  and  ^  how  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Gibeon  had  made  peace 
with  Israel,  and  were  among 
them; 

2  That  they  d  feared  greatly,  be- 
cause Gibeon  was  a  great  city,  as 
one  of  the  t  royal  cities,  and  be- 
cause it  was  greater  than  Ai,  and 
all  the  men  thereof  ?re7-c  mighty. 

3  Wherefore  Adoni-zedek  king 
Jerusalem  sent  unto  Hoham  king 
of  Hebron,  and  unto  Piram  king  of 
Jarmuth,  and  unto  Japhia  king  of 
Lachish,  and  unto  Debir  king  of 
Eglon,  saying, 

4  Come  up  unto  me,  and  help 
me,  that  we  may  smite  Gibeon : 
e  for  it  hath  made  peace  with  Jo- 
shua and  with  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

5  Therefore  the  five  kings  of  the 
Amoritcs,  the  king  of  Jerusalem, 
the  king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of 
Jarmuth,  the  king  of  Lachish,  the 
king  of  Eglon,  ^gathered  them- 
selves together,  and  went  up,  they 
and  all  their  hosts,  and  encamped 
before  Gibeon,  and  made  war 
against  it. 

6  ir  And  the  men  of  Gibeon  sent 
unto  Joshua  &to  the  camp  to  Gil- 
gal, saying.  Slack  not  thy  hand 
trom  thy  servants     come  up  to  us 

?iuickly,  and  save  us,  and  help  us  : 
or  all  the  kings  of  the  Araorites 
that  dwell  in  the  mountains  are  ga- 
thered together  against  us. 

So  Joshua  ascended  from  Gil- 
gal, he,  and  h  all  the  people  of  war 
with  him,  and  all  the  mighty  men  of 
valour. 

8  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  i  Fear  them  not :  for  I  have 
delivered  them  into  thy  hand ; 
k  there  shall  not  a  man  of  them 
stand  before  thee. 

9  Joshua  therefore  came  unto 
them  suddenly,  and  went  up  from 
Gilgal  all  night. 

10  And  the  Lord  1  discomfited 
them  before  Israel,  and  slew  them 
with  a  great  slaughter  at  Gibeon, 
and  chased  them  along  the  way 
that  goeth  up  •"  to  Beth-horon,  an3 
smote  them  to  nAzekah,  and  unto 
Makkedah. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
fled  from  before  Israel,  and  were 
in  the  goin^  down  to  Beth-horon, 
o  that  the  Lord  cast  down  great 
stones  from  heaven  upon  them 
unto  Azekah,  and  they  died :  they 

hich  died   with  hail- 


icerc  more  wl 


198 


The  sun  and  moon  stand  still. 
stones  than  they  whom  the  cliildren 
of  Israel  slew  with  the  sword. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Joshua  to  the 
Lord  in  the  day  when  the  Lord 
delivered  up  the  Amorites  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  he  said 
in  the  sight  of  Israel,  p  Sun,  t  stand 
thou  still  upon  Gibeon,  and  thou 
Moon,  in  the  valley  of  q  Ajalon. 

13  And  the  sun  stood  still,  and 
the  moon  stayed,  until  the  people 
had  avenged  themselves  upon  their 
enemies,  r  Is  not  this  written  in  the 
book  of  II  Jasher  7  So  the  sun  stood 
still  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and 
hasted  not  to  go  down  about  a 
whole  day. 

14  And  there  was  sno  day  like 
that  before  it  or  after  it,  that  the 
Lord  hearkened  unto  the  voice  of 
a  man  :  for  t  the  Lord  fought  for 
Israel. 

15  IT  u  And  Joshua  returned,  and 
all  Israel  with  him,  unto  the  camp 
to  Gilgal. 

16  But  these  five  kings  fled,  and 
hid  themselves  in  a  cave  at  Mak- 
kedah. 

17  And  it  was  told  Joshua,  say- 
ing, The  five  kings  are  found  hid  in 
a  cave  at  Makkedah. 

18  And  Joshua  said.  Roll  great 
stones  upon  the  mouth  of  the  cave, 
and  set  men  by  it  for  to  keep  them  : 

19  And  stay  ye  not,  but  pursue 
after  your  enemies,  and  t  smite  the 
hindmost  of  them ;  suffer  them  not 
to  enter  into  their  cities  :  for  the 
Lord  your  God  hath  delivered  them 
into  your  hand. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jo- 
shua and  the  children  of  Israel  had 
made  an  end  of  slaying  them  with 
a  very  great  slaughter,  till  they  were 
consumed,  that  the  rest  which  re- 
mained of  them  entered  into  fenced" 
cities. 

21  And  all  the  people  returned 
to  the  camp  to  Joshua  at  Makke- 
dah in  peace :  ^  none  moved  his 
tongue  against  any  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

22  Then  said  Joshua,  Open  the 
mouth  of  the  cave,  and  bring  out 
those  five  kings  unto  me  out  of  the 
cave. 

23  And  they  did  so,  and  brought 
forth  those  five  kings  unto  him  out 
of  the  cave,  the  king  of  Jerusalem, 
the  king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of  Jar- 
muth,  the  king  of  Lachish,  and  the 
king  of  Eglon. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  brought  out  those  kings  unto 
Joshua,  that  Joshua  called  for  all 
the  men  of  Israel,  and  said  unto 
the  captains  of  the  men  of  war 
which  went  with  him.  Come  near, 
y  put  your  feet  upon  the  necks  of 
these  kings.  And  they  came  near, 
and  put  their  feet  upon  the  necks 
of  them. 

25  And  Joshua  said  unto  them, 
zFear  not,  nor  be  dismayed,  be 
strong  and  of  good  courage :  for 
a  thus  shall  the  Lord  do  to  all 
your  enemies  against  whom  ye 
fight. 


CHAPTER  X. 


Before 
CHRIST 

14.U. 


pis.  ?8.  21. 
Hab.  3.  ;i. 
tHeb. 
be  silent. 
q  Judg.  12. 
12. 


!|  Or,  !he 
upright. 


tDeut.  1.  3( 
ver.  42.  &, 
ch.  23.  3. 
u  ver.  43. 


t  Heb.  cut 

off  the  tail. 


y  Ps.  107. 
40.  &  1 10.  5. 
&.  149.  8,  9. 
Is.  26.  5,  6. 
Mai.  4.  3. 

zDeut.  31. 
6,  8.  ch.  1.9, 
aDeut.  3. 
21.  &  7.  19. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1451. 


c  Dent.  21. 
23.  ch.  8.  29. 


e  See  ch.  14. 
13.  &  15. 13. 
Judsf.  1.  10. 


f  Seech.  15. 
15.  Judg.  1. 


Thcjivc  combined  kings  slain. 
2G  And  afterward  Joshua  smote 
them,  and  slew  them,  and  hanged 
them  on  five  trees  :  and  they  bwere 
hanging  upon  the  trees  until  the 
evening. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  of  the  going  down  of  the  sun, 
that  Joshua  commanded,  and  they 
c  took  them  down  ofl:'  tlie  trees,  and 
cast  them  into  the  cave  wherein 
they  had  been  hid,  and  laid  great 
stones  in  the  cave's  mouth,  which 
remain  until  fliis  very  day. 

28  IT  And  that  day  Joshua  took 
Makkedah,  and  smote  it  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  the  king 
thereof  he  utterly  destroyed,  them, 
and  all  the  souls  that  were  therein  ; 
he  let  none  remain :  and  he  did  to 
tlie  king  of  Makkedah  das  he  did 
unto  tUe  king  of  Jericho. 

29  Then  Joshua  passed  from 
Makkedah,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
unto  Libnah,  and  fought  against 
Libnah  : 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  it 
also,  and  the  king  thereof,  into  the 
hand  of  Israel :  and  he  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  all 
the  souls  that  icere  therein  ;  he  let 
none  remain  in  it;  but  did  unto  the 
kin";  thereof  as  he  did  unto  the  king 
of  Jericho. 

31  TT  And  Joshua  passed  from 
Libnah,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  un 
to  Lachish,  and  encamped  against 
it,  and  fought  against  it : 

32  And  the  Lord  delivered  La- 
chish into  the  hand  of  Israel,  which 
took  it  on  the  second  day,  and 
smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  all  the  souls  that  were  therein, 
according  to  all  that  he  had  done  to 
Libnah. 

33  TTThen  Horam  king  of  Gezer 
came  up  to  help  Lachish  ;  and  Jo- 
shua smote  him  and  his  people, 
until  he  had  left  him  none  re- 
maining. 

34  IT  And  from  Lachish  Joshua 
passed  unto  Eglon,andall  Israel  with 
him  :  and  they  encamped  again-st  it, 
and  fought  against  if. 

35  And  they  took  it  on  that  day, 
and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  all  the  souls  that  were 
therein  he  utterly  destroyed  that 
day,  according  to  all  that  he  had 
done  to  Lachish. 

30  And  Joshua  v/ent  up  from 
Eglon,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  unto 
e  Hebron  ;  and  they  fought  against 
it: 

37  And  they  took  it,  and  smote 
it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
the  king  thereof,  and  all  the  cities 
thereof,  and  all  the  souls  that  were 
therein  ;  he  left  none  remaining  (ac- 
cording to  all  that  he  had  done  to 
Eglon)  but  destroyed  it  utterly,  and 
all  the  souls  that  were  therein. 

38  IT  And  Joshua  returned,  and 
all  Israel  with  him,  to  fDebir  ;  and 
fought  against  it: 

39  And  he  took  it,  and  the  king 
thereof,  and  all  the  cities  thereof, 
and  they  sm.ote  them  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  utterly  destrovcd 

199 


Joshua  smiieth  divers  other  kings. 
all  the  souls  that  were  therein ;  he 
left  none  remaining :  as  he  had 
done  to  Hebron,  so  he  did  to  Debir, 
and  to  (he  king  tliereof;  as  he  had 
done  also  to  Libnah,  and  to  her 
king. 

40  ir  So  Joshua  smote  all  the 
country  of  the  hills,  and  of  the 
south,  and  of  the  vale,  and  of  the 
springs,  and  all  their  kings:  he  left 
none  remaining,  but  utterly  destroy- 
ed all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  S  commanded. 

41  And  Joshua  smote  them  from 
Kadesh-barnea  even  unto  tGaza, 
>  and  all  the  country  of  Goshen, 
even  unto  Gibeon. 

42  And  all  these  kings  and  their 
land  did  Joshua  take  at  one  time  ; 
t  because  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
fought  for  Israel. 

43  And  Joshua  returned,  and  all 
Israel  with  him,  unto  the  camp  to 
Gilgal. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  Divers  kings  overcome  at  the  waters  of 
Merom.  10  Hazor  is  taken  and  burnt. 
16  AU  the  country  taken  by  Joshua.  71 
The  Anakims  cut  off. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jabin 
king  of  Hazor  had  heard  those 
things,  that  he  agent  to  Jobab 
king  of  Madon,  and  to  the  king  ^  of 
Shimron,  and  to  the  king  of  Ach- 
ghaph, 

2  And  to  the  kings  that  were  on 
the  north  of  the  mountains,  and  of 
the  plains  south  of  c  Cinncroth, 
and  in  the  valley,  and  in  the  borders 
d  of  Dor  on  the  west, 

3  ^nd  to  the  Canaanite  on  the 
east  and  on  the  west,  and  to  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Hittite,  and  the 
Periz7.ite,  and  the  Jebusite  in  the 
mountains,  e  and  to  the  Hivite  un- 
der fHermon  gin  the  land  of 
Mizpeh. 

4  And  they  went  out,  they  and 
all  their  hosts  with  them,  much 
people,  h  even  as  the  sand  that  is 
upon  the  sea-shore  in  multitude, 
with  horses  and  chariots  very 
many. 

5  And  when  all  these  kings  were 
t  met  together,  they  came  and  pitch- 
ed together  at  the  wa'ers  of  Merom, 
to  fight  against  Israel. 

6  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jo- 
shua, iBe  not  afraid  because  of 
them :  for  to-morrow  about  this 
time  will  I  deliver  them  up  all  slain 
before  Israel :  thou  shalt  k  hough 
their  horses,  and  burn  their  chariots 
with  fire. 

7  So  Joshua  came,  and  all  the 
people  of  war  with  him,  against 
them  by  the  waters  of  Merom  sud- 
denly, and  they  fell  upon  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  delivered  them 
into  the  hand  of  Israel,  who  smote 
them,  and  chased  them  unto  ||  great 
Zidon,  and  unto  1 1|  j  Misrephoth- 
maim,  and  unto  the  valley  of  Miz- 
peh eastward ;  and  they  smote 
them,  until  they  left  them  none  re- 
maining. 

9  And  Joshua  did  unto  them  >n  as 
the  Lord  bade  him :   he  houghed 


Before 

CHRIST 

1451. 


JOSHUA. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1450. 


g  Deut.  20. 

16,  17. 

h  Gen.  10. 

19. 

i  ch.  11.  16. 


a  ch.  10.  3. 
b  ch.  19.  15. 


c  Num.  34. 

11. 

dch.  17.  11. 

Judj.  1.  27. 

lKm.4.  11. 


e  Jadg.  3.  3. 
fch.  13.  11. 
g-Geu,31. 


hGen.22.  17. 
(t.  32.  12. 
Jud^.  7.  12. 
I  Sam.  13.  5. 


t  Heb.  as- 
sembled by 
appoint- 
ment. 


ich.  10. 


(I  Or,  Zidon- 
rahbah. 

I  ch.  13.  6 

II  Or, 
salt  pits. 
tHeb. 
burnings. 
m  ver.  6. 


t  Heb. 
any  breath. 


n  Num.  33. 

,  Deut.  7. 

&  20.  16, 
17. 

t  Heb.  on 
their  heap. 


oEx.  34.  II, 

12. 

p  Deut.  7.  2. 

ch.  1.  7. 

Heb.  he 
removed 
nothing. 


rch.  18.8. 
sch.  10.  41. 


t  ch.  12.  7. 
Or, 

the  smooth 
mountain. 
u  Deut.  7. 24. 
ch.  12.  7. 

II  Till  1445. 
Ter.  23. 


y  Deut. 2.  30. 
Judg.  14.  4. 
1  Sam.  2.  25. 
1  Kin.  12. 15. 
Rom.  9.  18. 


z  Deut.  20. 

16,  17. 

a  Num.  13. 
22,  33. 
Deut.  1.  28. 
ch.  15.  13, 
14. 


b  1  Sam.  17, 
4. 

cch.  15.46. 
Id  Num.  34. 
2,  &c. 


Hazor  is  taken  and  burnt. 
their  horses,  and  burnt  their  cha- 
riots with  fire. 

10  IT  And  Joshua  at  that  time 
turned  back,  and  took  Hazor,  and 
smote  the  king  thereof  with  the 
sword :  for  Hazor  beibre-time  was 
the  head  of  all  those  kingdoms. 

11  And  they  smote  all  the  soula 
that  were  therein  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  utterly  destroying  them  : 
there  was  not  t  any  left  to  breathe : 
and  he  burnt  Hazor  with  fire. 

12  And  all  the  cities  of  those 
kings,  and  all  the  kings  of  them, 
did  Joshua  take,  and  smote  them 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
he  utterly  destroyed  them,  "  as  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  the  Lord  com- 
manded. 

13  But  as /or  the  cities  that  stood 
still  t  in  their  strength,  Israel  burn- 
ed none  of  them,  save  Hazor  only  ; 
that  did  Joshua  burn. 

14  And  all  the  spoil  of  these  ci- 
ties, and  the  cattle,  the  children  of 
Israel  took  for  a  prey  unto  them- 
selves :  but  every  man  they  smote 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  until 
they  had  destroyed  them,  neither 
left  they  any  to  breathe. 

15  IT  o  As  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  his  servant,  so  pdid  Moses 
command  Joshua,  and  q  so  did  Jo- 
shua :  the  left  nothing  undone  of 
all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

16  So  Joshua  took  all  that  land, 
r  the  hills,  and  all  the  south  country, 
« and  all  the  land  of  Goshen,  and 
the  valley,  and  the  plain,  and  the 
mountain  of  Israel,  and  the  valley 
of  the  same ; 

17  t  Even  from  ||  the  mount  Ha- 
lak,  that  goeth  up  to  Seir,  even  un- 
to Baal-gad,  in  the  valley  of  Leba- 
non under  mount  Hermon  :  and  "  all 
their  kings  he  took,  and  smote  them, 
and  slew  them. 

18  II  Joshua  made  war  a  longtime 
with  all  those  kings. 

19  There  was  not  a  city  that 
made  peace  with  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, save  ^  the  Hivites  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Gibeon :  all  other  they  took 
in  battle. 

20  For  y  it  was  of  the  Lord  to 
harden  their  hearts,  that  they 
should  come  against  Israel  in  bat- 
tle, that  he  might  destroy  them  ut- 
terly, and  that  they  might  have  no 
favour,  but  that  he  might  destroy 
them,  z  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

21  ^  And  at  that  time  came  Jo- 
shua and  cut  off  a  the  Anakims 
from  the  mountains,  from  Hebron, 
from  Debir,  from  Anab,  and  from 
all  the  mountains  of  Judah,  and 
from  all  the  mountains  of  Israel : 
Joshua  destroyed  them  utterly  with 
their  cities. 

22  There  was  none  of  the  Ana- 
kims left  in  the  land  of  the  children 
of  Israel:  only  in  Gaza,  in 
b  Gath,  c  and  in  Ashdod,  there  re- 
mained. 

23  So  Joshua  took  the  whole 
land,    d  according  to  all  that   the 

200 


Thirtrj-one  kings  smitten. 
Lord  said  unto  Moses,  and  Jo 
shua  gave  it  for  an  inheritance  unto 
Israel  e  according  to  their  divisions 
by  their  tribes.  '^  And  the  land  rest 
ed  from  war. 

,    CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  Mo ikings  whose  countries  Moses 
took  and  disponed  of.  7  The  one  and 
thirty  kings  on  tlie  other  side  Jordan 
which  Joshua  smote. 

NOW  these  are  the  kings  of  the 
land,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  smote,  and  possessed  their 
land  on  the  other  side  Jordan  to- 
ward the  rising  of  the  sun,  ^  from 
the  river  Arnon,  ^  unto  mount 
Herraon,  and  all  the  plain  on  the 
east: 

2  c  Sihon  king  of  the  Amoritcs, 
who  dwelt  in  Heshbon,  and  ruled 
from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the 
bank  of  the  river  Ainon,  and  from 
the  middle  of  the  river,  and  from 
half  Gilead,  even  unto  the  river 
Jabbok,  which  is  the  border  of  the 
children  of  Ammon  ; 

3  And  d  from  the  plain  to  the 
sea  of  Cinneroth  on  the  east,  and 
unto  the  sea  of  the  plain,  even  the 
salt  sea  on  the  east,  e  the  way  to 
Beth-jeshimoth ;  and  from  ||  the 
south,  under  ||  <"  Ashdoth-pisgah  : 

4  IT  And  S  the  coast  of  Og  king  of 
Bashan,  7ohich  was  of  h  the  rem- 
nant of  the  giants,  'that  dwelt  at 
Ashtaroth  and  at  Edrei, 

5  And  reigned  in  Amount  Her- 
mon,  1  and  in  Salcah,  and  in  all 
Bashan,  ™  unto  the  border  of  the 
Geshurites,  and  the  Maachathites, 
and  half  Gilead,  the  border  of  S'l- 
hon  king  of  Heshbon. 

6  n  Them  did  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  children  of 
Israel  smite :  and  o  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord  gave  it  for  a 
possession  unto  the  Reubenites,  and 
the  Gaditcs,  and  the  half-tribe  oi 
Manasseh. 

7  IT  And  these  are  the  kings  of 
the  country  p  which  Joshua  and  the 
children  of  Israel  smote  on  this  side 
Jordan  on  the  west,  from  Baal -gad 
in  the  valley  of  Lebanon,  even  unto 
the  mount  Halak  that  goeth  up  to 
1  Seir  ;  which  Joshua  rgave  unto 
the  tribes  of  Israel  for  a  possession 
according  to  their  divisions  ; 

8  s  In  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
valleys,  and  iu  the  plains,  and  in 
the  springs,  and  in  the  wilderness, 
and  in  tlie  south  country ;  t  the 
Hittites,  the  Amorites,  and  the  Ca- 
naanites,  the  Perizzites,  the  Hivites, 
and  tho  Jebusites: 

9  IT  u  The  king  of  Jericho,  one  ; 
X  the  king  of  Ai,  which  is  beside 
Beth-el,  one  ; 

10  y  The  king  of  Jerusalem,  one ; 
the  king  of  Hebron,  one  ; 

11  The  king  of  Jarmuth,  one ;  the 
king  of  Lachish,  one  ; 

12  The  king  of  Eglon,  one  ;  z  the 
king  of  Gezer,  one  ; 

13  a  The  kmg  of  Debir,  one  ;  the 
king  of  Geder,  one  ; 

14  The  king  of  Hormah,  one ; 
the  king  of  Arad,  one : 

12 


CHAPTERS  Xir,  XIII 

Before 

CHRIST 

1450, 


e  Num.  26. 
53.  ch.  14.  & 
15.  &  16.  &, 
17.  &  18.  &, 
19. 

fell.  14.  15. 
&21.44.  & 
22.  4.  &  23. 
1. 

1445. 
ver.  18. 

1452. 
a  Num.  21. 
24. 

b  Deut.  3.  8, 
9. 

c  Num.  21. 
24.  Deiit.  2. 
33,  36.  &  3. 
6,  16. 


dDeut.  3. 
17. 


e  ch.  13.  20. 
II  Or,  Teman 
II  Or, 

the  springs 
ofPisgah, 
or,  the  hill. 
f  Deut.  3.  17. 
&•  4.  49. 
g-  Num.  21. 
35.  Deut.  3. 
4,  10. 

hDeut.3.11. 
ch.  13.  12. 
i  Deut.  1.  4. 
k  Deut.  3.  8. 
IDeut.  3.  10. 
ch.  13.  II. 
m  Deut.  3. 
14. 

n  Num.  21. 
24,  33. 
o  Num.  32. 
29,  33. 
Deut.  3.  11, 
12.  ch.  13.8. 
pch.  11.  17. 


qGen.  14.  6. 
&  32.  3. 
Deut.  2.  1,4. 
rch.  11.23. 
s  ch.  10.  40. 
&  11.  16. 

tEx.  3.8. 
&23.23.  ch. 
9.1. 


1451. 
uch.  6.  2. 
xch.  8.29. 

y  ch.  10.  23. 


1445. 
See  ch.  14. 
10.  &,23.  1. 


t  Heb.  to 
possess  it. 
Deut.  31.  3. 
h  Judg-.  3.  1. 
c  Joel  3.  4. 

1  ver.  13. 

2  Sam.  3.  3. 
&  13.  37,  38. 

Jer.  2.  18. 

Jud^.  3.  3. 

Sai.i.  6.  4, 

16.  Zeph.  2. 

J  Deut.  2. 23. 

II  Or, 
the  cave. 
h  ch.  19.  30. 
i  See  Judg-. 
1.  34. 

k  1  Kin^s  5. 
18.  Ps.  83.  7. 
Ezek.  27.  9. 
1  ch.  12.  7. 


mch.  11.  8. 

n  See  ch.23. 
13.  Judg.  2. 
21,23. 
och.  14.  1,2. 


p  Num.  32. 
33.  Deut.  3. 
12,  13.  ch. 
22.  4. 


q  ver.  16. 
Num.21.; 


Unsubdued  land  to  be  divided 

15  hThe  king  of  Libnah,  one; 
the  king  of  Adullam,  one; 

16  cThe  kingof  MakkedahjOne; 
J  tlie  king  of  Beth-el,  one  ; 

17  Tlie  king  of  Tappuah,  one ; 
e  the  king  of  Hepher,  one  ; 

18  The  king  of  Aphek,  one  ;  the 
king  of  II  Lasharon,  one  ; 

ID  The  king  of  Madon,  one ;  f  the 
king  of  Hazor,  one  ; 

20  The  king  of  s  Shimron-meron, 
one  ;  the  king  of  Achshaph,  one  ; 

21  The  king  of  Taanach,  one ; 
the  king  of  Megiddo,  one  ; 

22  h  The  king  of  Kedesh,  one  ; 
the  king  of  Jokneam  of  Carmel,  one  ; 

23  The  king  of  Dor  in  tho  » coast 
of  Dor,  one  ;  the  king  of  l^the  na- 
tions of  Gilgal,  one  ; 

24  The  king  of  Tirzah,  one  :  all 
the  kings  thirty  and  one. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

1  The  bounds  of  the  land  notyetconquered. 
8  The  inheritance  of  the  two  tribes  and. 
half.   14,  33  The  Lord  and  his  sacrifices 
are   the  inheritance  of  Levi.     15  The 
bounds  of  the  inheritance  of  Reuben.  22 
Balaam  slain.     24   The  bounds  of  the 
inheritance  of  Gad,  29  and  of  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh. 
NOW  Joshua  a  was  old  ano?  strick- 
en in  years ;  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  old  and  stricken 
in  years,  and  there  remaineth  yet 
very  much  land  T  to  be  possessed. 

2  Ij  This  is  the  land  that  yet  re- 
maineth :  c  all  the  borders  of  the 
Philistines,  and  all  d  Gcsliuri, 

3  e  From  Sihor,  which  is  before 
Egypt,  even  unto  the  borders  of 
Ekron  northward,  which  is  counted 
to  the  Canaanite :  '"five  lords  of  the 
Philistines  ;  the  Gazathites,  and  the 
Asiidothites,  the  Eshkalonites,  the 
Gittites,  and  the  Ekronites ;  also 
e  the  Avites : 

4  From  the  south  all  tlie  land  of 
the  Canaanites,  and  [1  Mearah  that 
is- beside  the  Sidonians,  huntoA- 
phek  to  the  borders  of  » the  Amo- 
rites : 

5  And  the  land  of  k  the  Giblites, 
and  all  Lebanon  toward  the  sun- 
rising,  1  from  Baal-gad  under  mount 
Hermon  unto  the  entering  into  Ha- 
math. 

6  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  hill- 
country  from  Lebanon  unto  ™  Mis- 
rephoth-maim,  arid  all  the  Sido- 
nians, them  n  will  I  drive  out  from 
before  the  children  of  Israel :  only 
o  divide  thou  it  by  lot  unto  the  Is- 
raelites for  an  inheritance,  as  I  have 
commanded  thee. 

7  Now  therefore  divide  this  land 
for  an  inheritr.nce  unto  the  nine 
tribes,  and   the   half-tribe  of  Ma- 


8  With  whom  the  Reubenites 
and  the  Gadites  have  received  their 
inheritance,  P  which  Moses  gave 
them,  beyond  Jordan  eastward,  even 
as  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
gave  them  ; 

9  From  Aroer  that  is  upon  tho 
bank  of  the  river  Arnon,  and  the 
city  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the  river, 
q  and  all  the  plain  of  Medeba  unto 
Dibon : 


The  lots  of  the  two  tribes  and  a  half. 

10  And  ""all  the  cities  of  Sihon 
king  of  the  Amorites,  which  rei^n^d 
in  Heshbon,  unto  the  border  ot  tlie 
children  of  Ammon  ; 

11  sAnd  Gilead,  and  the  border 
of  the  Geshurites  and  Maachathites, 
and  all  mount  Hermon,  and  all 
Bashan  unto  Salcah  ; 

12  All  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Ba- 
shan, which  reigned  in  Ashtaroth 
and  in  Edrei,  who  remained  of  t  the 
remnant  of  the  giants.  "  For  these 
did  Moses  smite,  and  cast  them  out. 

13  Nevertheless,  the  children  of 
Israel  expelled  x  not  the  Geshurites, 
nor  the  Maachathites  :  but  the  Ge- 
shurites and  the  Maachathites  dwell 
among  the  Israelites  until  ;his  day. 

14  y  Only  unto  the  tribe  of  Levi 
he  gave  none  inheritance ;  the  sa- 
crifices of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
made  by  fire  are  their  inheritance, 
z  as  he  said  unto  them. 

15  IT  And  INloses  gave  unto  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Reuben  in- 
heritance according  to  their  fami- 
lies. 

16  And  their  coast  was  a  from 
Aroer  that  is  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  Arnon,  ^  and  the  city  that  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  river,  c  and  all 
the  plain  by  Medeba  : 

17  Heshbon,  and  all  her  cities  that 
are  in  the  plain  ;  Dibon,  and  ||  Ba- 
nioth-baal,  and  Beth-baal-meon, 

18  J  And  Jahaza,  and  Kedemoth, 
and  Mephaath, 

19  e  And  Kirjathaim,  and  fSib- 
mah,  and  Zareth-shahar  in  the 
mount  of  the  valley, 

20  And  Beth-peor,  and  S  \\  Ash- 
doth-pisgah,  and  Beth-jeshinioth, 

21  h  And  all  the  cities  of  the  plain, 
and  all  the  kingdom  of  Sihon  king 
of  the  Amorites  which  reigned 
in  Heshbon,  '  whom  Moses  smote 
k  with  the  princes  of  Midian,  Evi, 
and  Rekem,  and  Zur,  and  Hur,  and 
Reba,  lohich  zoere  dukes  of  Sihon, 
dwelling  in  the  country. 

22  IT  1  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Be- 
er, the  ||sooth-sayer,did  the  children 
oflsrael  slay  with  the  sword,  among 
them  that  were  slain  by  them. 

23  And  the  border  of  the  children 
of  Reuben  was  Jordan,  and  the 
border  thereof.  This  icas  the  in- 
Jieritance  of  the  children  of  Reuben, 
after  their  families,  the  cities  and 
the  villages  thereof. 

24  And  Moses  gave  inheritance 
unto  the  tribe  of  Gad,  even  unto  the 
children  of  Gad  according  to  their 
families. 

25  TH  And  their  coast  was  Jazer, 
and  all  the  cities  of  Gilead,  "  and 
half  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  unto  Aroer  that  is  before 
o  Rabbah  ; 

28  And  from  Heshbon  unto  Ra- 
math-mizpeh,  and  Botonim ;  and 
from  Mahanaim  unto  the  border  of 
Debir ; 

27  And  in  the  valley,  P  Beth- 
aram,  and  Beth-nimrah,  q  and  Suc- 
coth,  and  Zaphon,  the  rest  of  the 
kingdom  of  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon, 
Jordan  and  his  border,  even  unto 


JOSHUA. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

Ht5. 

1445. 

r  Num.  21. 

r  Num.  34. 

H  25. 

11. 

s  ch.  12.  5. 

iDeut.  3. 11. 

cli.  12.  4. 

u  Num.21. 

24,35. 

s  Num.  32. 

41.  1  Chr.  2. 

xver.  n. 

23. 

t  ch.  12.  4. 

V  Num.  18. 

20,  23,  24. 

ch.  14.  3,  4. 

u  Num.  32. 

39,  40. 

z  ver.  33. 

X  ver.  11.  ch. 

a  cb.  12.  2. 

18.  7. 

b  Num.  21. 

vNum.  18. 

28. 

20.  Deut.  10. 

c  Num.  21. 

9.  &  18.  1,2. 

30.  ver.  9. 

il  Or,  the 

high  places 

cir.  1444. 

of  Baal, 

and  house  of 

Baal-meon : 

Sec  Num. 

a  Num.  34. 

32.  38. 

17,  IS. 

d  Num.  21. 

23. 

e  Num.  32. 

37. 

f  Num.  32. 

bNura.  26. 

38. 

55.  &  33.  54. 

g-Deut.3. 17. 

&  34.  13. 

Sh.  13.  3. 

'iOr^springs 

ofPissah. 

c  ch.  13.  S, 

or,  the  hill. 

32,  33. 

hDeut.3.10. 

i  Num.  21. 

24. 

k  Num.  31. 

8. 

d  Gen.  48.  5. 

I  Num.  22.  5. 

1  Chr.  5.  1,2. 

&31.  8. 

II  Or. 

dioiner. 

e  Num.  35. 2. 

ch.21.2. 

f  Num.  33. 

m  Num.  32. 

12.  &,  ch.  15. 

35. 

17. 

n  Compare 

?  Num.  14. 

Num.  21.  26, 

24,  30. 

'.8,  £9,  Willi 

Deut.  I.  36, 

Deut.  2.  19. 

38. 

fcJudg.  11.' 

h  Num.  13. 

13,  15,  &c. 

26. 

o2Sam.  11. 

1  Num.  13.6. 

1.&,  12.26. 

&,  14.  6. 

p  Num.  32. 

k  Num.  13. 

31,32. 

q  Gen.  33. 

Deut.  J,  28. 

17. 

1  Num.  14. 

I  Kings  7. 

24.  Deut.  1. 

46. 

36. 

Caleb  ohtaineth  Hebron. 
the  edge  rof  the  sea  of  Cinncroth, 
on  the  other  side  Jordan  eastward. 

28  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Gad  after  their  families, 
the  cities,  and  their  villages. 

20  '\  And  Moses  gave  inheritance 
unto  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh : 
and  this  was  the  possession  of  the 
half-t.ibe  of  the  children  of  Manas- 
seh by  their  families. 

30  And  their  coai"t  was  from  Ma- 
hanaim, all  Bashan,  all  the  king- 
dom of  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  s  all 
the  owns  of  Jair,  which  are  in  Ba- 
shan, threescore  cities: 

31  And  half  Gilead,  and  t  Ashta- 
roth, and  Edrei,  cities  of  the  king- 
dom of  Og  in  Bashan,  were  per- 
taining unto  the  children  of  Ma- 
chir  the  son  of  Manasseh,  even  to 
the  one  half  of  the  "  children  of 
Machir  by  their  families. 

32  These  are  the  countries  which 
Moses  did  distribute  for  inheritance 
in  the  plains  of  Moab,  on  the  other 
sicT  Jordan  by  Jericho  eastward. 

33  X  But  unto  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
Moses  gave  not  any  inheritance : 
the  Loud  God  of  Israel  was  their 
inheritance,  y  as  he  said  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  nine  tribes  and  a  half  are  to  have 
their  inheritance  by  lot.  6  Caleb  by 
privilege  ohtaineth  Hebi-on. 
/\ND  these  are  the  countries 
-'*■  which  the  children  of  Israel 
inherited  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
a  which  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Jo- 
shua the  son  of  Nun,  and  the  heads 
of  the  fathers  of  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel  distributed  for  in- 
heritance to  them. 

2  b  By  lot  was  their  inheritance, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses,  for  the  nine  tribes, 
and /or  the  half-tribe. 

3  cFor  Moses  had  given  the  in- 
heritance of  two  tribes  and  a  half- 
tribe  on  the  other  side  Jordan  :  but 
unto  the  Levites  he  gave  none  in- 
heritance among  them. 

4  For  d  the  children  of  Joseph  were 
two  tribes,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim : 
therefore  they  gave  no  part  unto 
the  Levites  in  the  land,  save  cities 
to  dwell  in,  with  their  suburbs  for 
their  cattle,  and  for  their  substance. 

5  e  As  the  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses, so  the  children  of  Israel  did, 
and  they  divided  the  land. 

6  IT  Then  the  children  of  Judah 
came  unto  Joshua  in  Gilg.V;;  and 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunni,h  the 
fKenezite  said  unto  him,  Tiiou 
knowest  S  the  thing  that  the  Loan 
said  unto  Moses  the  man  of  God 
concerning  me  and  thee  h  in  Ka- 
desh-barnea. 

7  Forty  years  old  was  I  when 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  >  sent 
me  from  Kadesh-barnea  to  espy  out 
the  land  ;  and  I  brought  him  word 
again  as  it  was  in  my  heart. 

8  Nevertheless,  k my  brethren  that 
went  up  with  me  made  the  heart  of 
the  people  melt :  but  I  wholly  1  fol- 
lowed the  Lord  my  God. 

9  And  Moses  sware  on  that  day 


The  borders  of  the  lot  of  Judah. 
saying,  >«  Surely  the  land  "  whereon 
thy  feet  have  trodden  shall  l)e  thine 
inheritance,  and  thy  children's  for 
ever ;  because  thou  hast  wholly  fol- 
lowed the  Lord  my  God. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  Lord 
hath  kept  me  alive,  oas  he  said, 
tliese  forty  and  five  years,  even  since 
the  Lord  spake  this  word  unto 
IMoses,  while  the  children  of  Israel 
t  wandered  in  the  wilderness :  and 
now,  lo,  I  am  this  day  fourscore 
and  five  years  old. 

11  pAs  yet  I  am  as  strong  this 
day,  as  /  was  in  the  day  that  Moses 
sent  me  :  as  my  strength  was  then, 
even  so  is  my  strength  now,  for  war, 
botli  q  to  go  out,  and  to  come  in. 

12  Now  therefore  give  mc  this 
mountain,  whereof  the  Lord  spake 
in  that  day ;  for  thou  heardest  in 
that  day  how  r  the  Anakims  icere 
there,  and  that  the  cities  were  great 
and  fenced :  a  if  so  be  the  Lord 
7cill  be  with  me,  then  tl  shall  be 
able  to  drive  them  out,  as  the  Lord 
said. 

13  And  Josliua  "  blessed  him, 
"and  gave  unto  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephunneh,  Hebron  for  an  inherit- 
ance. 

14  y  Hebron  therefore  became  the 
inheritance  of  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephunneh  the  Kenezite  unto  this 
day  ;  because  that  he  z  wholly  fol- 
lowed the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

15  And  a  the  name  of  Hebron  be- 
fore was  Kirjath-arba  ;  which  Arba 
was  a  great  man  among  the  Ana- 
kims. bAnd  the  land  had  rest 
from  war. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  The  borders  cf  the  lot  of  Judah.  13 
Caleb's  portion  and  conquest.  16  0th- 
nie>,  for  his  valour,  hath  Achsah,  Ca- 
leb's daughter,  to  wife.  18  She  obtaineth 
a  blessing  of  her  father.  21  The  cities 
of  Judah.  63  The  Jebusites  not  con- 
quered. 

'THIS  then  was  the  lot  of  the 
■*  tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah 
by  their  families  ;  a  even  to  the  bor- 
der of  Edom,  the  l)  wilderness  of 
Zin  southward  was  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  south  coast. 

2  And  their  south  border  was 
from  the  shore  of  the  salt  sea,  from 
the  tbay  that  looketh  southward: 

3  And  it  went  out  to  the  south 
side  c  to  II  Maaleh-acrabbim,  and 
passed  along  to  Zin,  and  ascended 
up  on  the  south  side  unto  Kadesh- 
barnea,  and  passed  along  to  Hezron, 
and  went  up  to  Adar,  and  fetched  a 
compass  to  Karkaa : 

4  From  thence  it  passed  J  toward 
Azmon,  and  went  out  unto  the 
river  of  Egypt ;  and  the  goings  out 
of  that  coast  were  at  the  sea  :  this 
ghall  be  your  south  coast. 

5  And  the  east  border  loas  the  salt 
eea,  even  unto  the  end  of  Jordan  : 
and  tAet'r  border  in  the  north  quarter 
was  from  the  bay  of  the  sea,  at  the 
uttermost  part  of  Jordan  : 

6  And  the  border  went  up  to 
e  Beth-hogla,  and  passed  along  by 
the  north  of  Beth-arabah  ;  and  the 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1444. 

1444. 

m  Num.  14. 

fch.  18,  17. 

23,  24. 

g  ch.  ■'.  £6. 

Deut.  1.  36. 

ch.  1.3. 

u  See  Num. 

13.  22. 

oNum.  11. 

30. 

1414. 
tlleb. 

walked. 

h2Scim.  17. 

17.   IKin-s 
1.9. 

p  See  Deut. 
34.7. 

i    h.  18.  16. 
2  Km.  23.  10. 

Jei-.   19.  2,  6. 

1;  ch.  18.  28. 

Jud-.  1.  21. 

qDeut.31. 

&,  19.  10. 

1  ch.  18.  16. 

r  Num.  13. 
28,  33. 

.uch.  18.  15. 

,sPs.  18.32, 

34.  &  00.  12. 

Rom.  8.  31. 
tch.  15.  14. 

n  1  Chr.  13. 

Jud--.  1.  20. 

6-, 

u  cir.  22.  6. 

0  Judff.  18. 

X  ch.  10.  37. 

12. 

&  15.  13. 

Judg-.  1.  20. 

Seech.  21. 

1 1,  12. 

1  Chr.  6.  55, 

56. 

p  Gen.  38. 

y  ch.  21.  12. 

7.  ver.  8,  9. 

Juda-.  14.  1. 

aGen.  23.2. 

q  ch';  19.  43. 

ch.  15.  13. 

bch.  11.23. 

rver.  47. 

Num.  34,  6, 

7. 

sch.  14.  13, 

t  ch.  14.  15. 

•\  Num.  34.' 

!l  Or,  Kir- 

3. 

jath-arba. 

b  Num.  33. 

■ 

u  Judg-.  I. 

10,  20. 

X  Num.  13. 

22. 

tHeb. 

vch.  10.38. 

lom^ue. 

Jud^.  1.  11. 

c  Num.  34. 

4. 

1  Or,  the 

going  up  to 
Acrabbim. 

I  Judg.  1. 

12. 

a  Num.  34. 
5. 

a  Judg-.  1. 

13,  &3.  9. 

b  Num.  32. 

12.  ch.  14.  6. 

cJ„d,.,. 

d  See  Gen. 

24.  64. 

1  Sara.  25. 

23. 

e  Gen.  33. 

Bch.  18.  19. 

Caleb' s  portion  and  conquest. 
border  went  up  Ho  the  stone  of 
Bohan  the  son  of  Reuben  : 

7  And  the  border  went  up  toward 
Debir  from  g  the  valley  of  Achor, 
and  so  northward  looking  toward 
Gilgal,  that  is  before  the  going  up 
to  Adummim,  which  is  on  the  south 
side  of  the  river :  and  the  border 
passed  toward  the  waters  of  En-she- 
mesh,  and  the  goings  out  thereof 
were  at  h  En-rogel : 

8  And  the  border  went  up  >  by  llie 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  unto 
the  south  side  of  the  kJebusite;  the 
same  is  Jerusalem  :  and  the  border 
went  up  to  the  top  of  the  mountain 
that  lieth  before  the  valley  of  Hin- 
nom westward,  which  is  at  the 
end  1  of  the  valley  of  the  giants 
northward : 

9  And  the  border  was  drawn  from 
the  top  of  the  hill  unto  '"the  foun- 
tain of  tlie  v/ater  of  Nephtoaii,  and 
went  out  to  the  cities  of  mount 
Ephron ;  and  the  border  was  drawn 
°  to  Baalah,  which  is  o  Kirjath-jea- 
rim : 

10  And  the  border  compassed 
from  Baalah  westward  unto  mount 
Seir,  and  passed  along  unto  the  side 
of  mount  Jearim  (which  is  Chesa- 
lon)  on  the  north  side,  and  went 
down  to  Beth-shemesh,  and  passed 
on  to  pTimnah : 

11  And  the  border  went  out  unto 
the  side  of  q  Ekron  northward :  and 
the  border  was  drawn  to  Shicron, 
and  passed  along  to  mount  Baalah, 
and  went  out  unto  Jabneel ;  and 
the  goings  out  of  the  border  were 
at  the  sea. 

12  And  the  west  border  was  r  to 
the  great  sea,  and  the  coast  thereof: 
this  is  the  coast  of  the  children  of 
Judah  round  about,  according  to 
tiieir  families. 

13  U  s  And  unto  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephunneh  he  gave  a  part  among 
the  children  of  Judah,  according  to 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord  to 
Joslma,  even  1 1|  the  city  of  Arba 
the  father  of  Anak,  which  city  is 
Hebron. 

14  And  Caleb  drove  thence  "  the 
three  sons  of  Anak,  xSheshai,  and 
Ahiman,  and  Talmai,  the  children 
of  Anak. 

15  And  y  he  went  up  thence  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Debir :  and  the 
name  of  Debir  before  was  Kirjath- 
sepher. 

16  IT  z  And  Caleb  said.  He  that 
smiteth  Kirjath-sepher,  and  taketh 
it,  to  him  will  I  give  Achsah  my 
daughter  to  wife. 

17  And  a  Othniel  the  b  son  of 
Kcnaz,  the  brother  of  Caleb,  took 
it:  and  he  gave  him  Achsah  his 
daughter  to  wife. 

18  c  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
came  unto  him,  that  she  moved 
him  to  ask  of  her  father  a  field. 
And  d  she  lighted  off"  her  ass  ;  and 
Caleb  said  unto  her.  What  would- 
est  thou  1 

19  Who  answered,  Give  me  a 
e  blessing ;  for  thou  hast  given  me 
a  south  land,  give  me  also  springs 


The  cities  of  Judah. 

of  water.    And   he  gave   her  the 

upper    springs,     and    the    nether 

*^20  xhis  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
trihe  of  the  children  of  Judah  ac- 
cording to  their  families.  _ 

21  And  the  uttermost  cities  ot 
the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah 
toward  the  coast  of  Edom  south- 
ward were  Kabzeel,  and  Lder,  ana 

^li  iind  Kinah,  andDimonah,  and 

23  And  Kedesh,  and  Hazor,  and 

24  Ziph,   and  Telem,  and  Bea 

**25  And  Hazor,  Hadattah,  and 
Kerioth,    and    Hezron,    which  is 

26°Amam,  and  Shema,  and  Mo- 

^27  And  Hazar-gaddah,  and  Hesl 
mon,  and  Beth-palet, 

28  And  Hazar-shual,  and  Beei- 
Eheba,  and  Bizjothjah, 

29  Baalah,  and  lim,  and  Azem, 

30  And  Eltolad,  and  Chesil,  and 

"TAn'd  fZiklag,and  Madman- 
nah,  and  Sansannah, 

32  And  Lebaoth,  and  Shi  him,, 
and  Ain,  and  Rimmon :_  all  t_he 
cities   are   twenty  and   nine,  with 

^"S  :^Sihe  valley,  .Eshtaol, 
and  Zoreah,  and  Ashnah, 

34  And  Zanoah,  and  En-gannim, 
Tappuah,  and  Enam, 

35  Jarmuth,  and  AduUam,  Socoh, 
and  Azekah,  . 

36  And  Sharaim,  and  Adithaim, 
and  Gederah,  H  and  Gederothaun  : 
fourteen  cities  with  their  villages : 

37  Zenan,   and  Hadashah,   and 

^^3%  Anl^Dllean,  and  Mizpeh,  h  and 

^^39  Lachish,   and  Bozkath,   and 

lo  And  Cabbon,  and  Lahmaai, 

^"A^And' Gedcroth,   Beth-dagon, 
and  Naamah,  and  Makkedah  ;  six- 
teen cities  with  their  villages : 
42  Libnah,   and  Ether,   and  A- 

^  '43'Aud  Jiphtah,  and  Ashnah,  and 

44  And  Keilah,  and  Achzib,  and 
Mareshah;   nine   cities  with  their 

^^45^Ekron,  with  her  towns  and  her 

''"o^From  Ekron  even  unto  the 
Bea,  all  that  lay  t  near  Ashdod, 
with  their  villages : 

47  Ashdod,  with  her  towns  and 
her  villages  ;  Gaza,  with  her  towns 
and  her  villages,  unto  Uhe  river  ot 
Egypt,  and  k  the  great  sea,  and  the 
border  thereof:  . 

48  IT  And  in  the  mountains,  &na- 
niir,  and  Jattir,  and  Socoh, 

49  And  Dannah,  and  Kirjath-san- 
nah,  which  ?"s  Uebir,  ,     _  .  , 

50  And  Anab,  and  Eshtemoh 
and  Anim, 


JOSHUA. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


n  ch.  18.  14. 


f  I  Sam.  27. 
6. 


a:  Num.  13. 
23. 


!10i 


2  Kinss  14. 


I .  Heb. 

[wentfortl 


„ch.  18.  13. 
Juilg.  1.  26. 


bch.  18.  13. 
2Chr.  8.  5. 

c  1  Chr.  7. 

28. 

I  Kings  9. 

dch.  17.  14. 


ech.  18.  13 
2  Chr.  8. 


2-  cb.  IT.  7 


Heb.  hj 

the  place  oj 


k  Num.  34. 
6. 


ich.  17.9, 


The  borders  of  the  sons  of  Joseph. 

51 1  And  Goshen,  and  Holon,  and 

Giloh  ;  eleven  cities  with  their  vil- 

52  Arab,   and  Dumah,    and    E- 

shean,  ,  t>  ,1   . 

53  And  II  Janum,  and  Beth-tap- 
puah,  and  Aphekah,  „.  .  ,. 

54  And  Humtah,  andmKirjath- 
arba  (which  is  Hebron)  and  Zior ; 
nine  cities  with  their  villages  : 

55  Maon,  Carmel,  and  Ziph,  and 
Juttah,  ,    T  ,  J 

56  And  Jezreel,  and  Jokdeam, 
and  Zanoah,  ,  „.        , 

57  Cain,  Gibeah,  and  Timnah ; 
ten  cities  with  their  villages  : 

58  Halhul,  Beth-zur,  and  Gedor, 

59  And  Maarath,  and  Beth- 
anoth,  and  Eltekon  ;  six  cities  with 
their  villages:  . 

60  n  Kirjath-baal  (which  is  Kir- 
jath-jearim)  and  Kabbah;  two  cities 
with  their  villages  "•      ^    ,         ,    , 

61  In  the  wilderness,  Beth-araban, 
Middin,  and  Secacah, 

62  And  Nibshan,  and  the  city  ot 
Salt,  and  En-gedi ;  six  cities  with 
their  villages.  .  . 

63  IT  As  for  the  Jebusites,  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  o  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  could  not  drive  them 
out-  Pbut  the  Jebusites  dwell  with 
the  children  of  Judah  at  Jerusalem 
unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1    The  general  borders  of  the  sons  of  Jo- 

sephf  5  The  border  of  the  inheritance 

ofEphrainu     10  The  Canaamtes  not 

conquered. 

\  ND  the  lot  of  the  children  of 
A  Joseph  t  fell  from  Jordan  by 
Jericho,  unto  the  water  of  Jencho, 
on  the  east,  to  the  wilderness  that 
goeth  up  from  Jericho  throughout 
mount  Beth-el,  t>  .u  „i  t^ 

'  2  And  goeth  out  from  Beth-el  to 
aLuz,  and  passeth  along  unto  the 
borders  of  Archi  to  Ataroth, 

3  And  goeth  down  westward  to 
the  coast  of  Japhleti,  b  unto  the 
coast  of  Beth-horon  the  nether, 
and  to  c  Gezer  :  and  the  goings  out 
thereof  are  at  the  sea. 

4  d  So  the  children  of  Joseph, 
Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  took  their 
inheritance.  ,  ., 

5  IT  And  the  border  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ephraim  according  to  their 
families  was  thus  :  even  the  border 
of  their  inheritance  on  the  east  side 
was  e  Ataroth-adar,  funto  Beth- 
horon  the  upper ; 

6  And  the  border  went  out  to- 
ward the  sea  to  S  Michmethah  on 
the  north  side ;  and  the  border 
went  about  eastward  untoTaanath- 
shiloh,  and  passed  by  it  on  the  east 
to  Janohah ;  ,  i-         i 

7  And  it  went  down  from  Jano- 
hah to  Ataroth,  hand  to  Naarath, 
and  came  to  Jericho,  and  went  out 
at  Jordan.  .        _,  „ 

8  The  border  went  out  from  Tap- 
puah westward  unto  the  '  river  Ka- 
nah-  and  the  goings  out  thereol 
we  e  at  the  sea.    This  ^*  .the  in- 

iheritancc  of  the  tribe  ?f  the  ?jnl- 
drcn  of  Ephraim^  their  families. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


IJudj.  1.29. 
See  1  Kings 
9.  16. 


a  Gen.  4151. 
&  46.  '20.  & 


SO. 


The  lot  of  Manasseh.  CHAPTERS 

9  And  kthe  separate  cities  for 
the  children  of  Ephraim  were  among 
the  inheritance  of  the  children  of 
Manasseh,  all  the  cities  with  their 
villages. 

10  lAnd  they  drave  not  out  the 
Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  Gezer: 
but  the  Canaanites  dvyell  among 
the  Ephraimites  unto  this  day,  ana 
serve  under  tribute. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

I  The  lot  of  Manasseh.  7  His  coast.  12 
The  Canaanites  not  driven  out.  14  The 
children  of  Joseph  obtain  another  lot. 

THERE  was  also  a  lot  for  the 
tribe  of  Manasseh  ;  for  he  was 
the  a  first-born  of  Joseph  ;  to  wit, 
for  b  Machir  the  first-born  of  Manas- 
seh, the  father  of  Gilead ;  because 
he  was  a  man  of  war,  therefore  he 
had  c  Gilead  and  Bashan. 

2  There  was  also  a  lot  for  d  the 
rest  of  the  children  of  Manasseh  by 
their  families  ;  e  for  the  children  of 

II  Abiezer,  and  for  the  children  of 
Helek,  fand  for  the  children  of 
Asriel,  and  for  the  children  of 
Shechem,  S  and  for  the  children  of 
Hepher,  and  for  the  children  of 
Shemida :  those  were  the  male  chil- 
dren of  Manasseh  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph by  their  families. 

3  tl  But  h  Zelophehad,  the  son  of 
Hepher,  the  son  of  Gilead,  the  son 
of  Macftir,  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
had  no  sons,  but  daughters:  and 
these  are  the  names  ot  his  daugh- 
ters, Mahlah,  and  Noah,  Hoglah, 
Milcah,  and  Tirzah. 

4  And  they  came  near  before 
»  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  before  Jo- 
shua the  son  of  Nun,  and  before 
the  princes,  saying,  kTIib  Lord 
commanded  Moses  to  give  us  an 
inheritance  among  our  brethren : 
therefore  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  he  gave 
them  an  inheritance  among  the 
bretiiren  of  their  father. 

5  And  there  fell  ten  portions  to 
Manasseh,  besides  the  land  of  Gile- 
ad and  Bashan,  which  were  on  the 
other  side  Jordan ; 

6  Because  the  daughters  of  Ma- 
nasseh had  an  inheritance  among 
his  sons :  and  the  rest  of  Manas- 
seh's  sons  had  the  land  of  Gilead. 

7  IT  And  the  coast  of  Manasseh 
was  from  Asher  to  IMichmethah, 
that  lieth  before  Shechem  ;  and  the 
border  went  along  on  the  right 
hand  unto  the  inhabitants  of  En- 
tappuah. 

8  JVow  Manasseh  had  the  land  of 
Tappuah :  but  mTappuah  on  the 
border  of  Manasseh  belonged  to  the 
children  of  Ephraim : 

9  And  the  coast  descended  "  unto 
the  11  river  Kanah,  southward  of 
the  river.  «  These  cities  of  Ephraim 
are  among  Uie  cities  of  Manasseh: 
the  coast  of  Manasseh  also  was  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river,  and 
the  out-goings  of  it  were  at  the 
eea: 

10  Southward  it  was  Ephraim's, 
and  northward  it  was  Manasseh's, 
and  the  sea  is  his  border ;  and  they 


bG 

23. 

Num.  26.  29. 

&.  32.  39,  'iO. 

IChr.  7.  14. 

c  Dem.  3.  15. 

d  Num.  26. 

29-32. 

e  1  Chr.  7. 

18. 

li  Num.  26. 

30,  Jezer. 

t'Nuni.  26. 


h  Num.  26. 
33.  &  27.  1. 
&  36.  2. 


k  Num.  27. 
6,7. 


n  ch.  16.  8. 
II  Or,  brook 
of  reeds. 
och.  16.9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


p  1  Chr.  7. 

29. 

q  1  Sam.  31. 

10.   1  Kind's 

4.  12. 


XVII,  XVIII.  The  Canaanites  not  driven  out. 
met  together  in  Asher  on  the  north, 
and  in  Issachar  on  the  east. 

11  pAnd  Manasseh  had  in  Issa- 
char and  in  Asher,  q  Beth-shean 
and  her  towns,  and  Ibleam  and  her 
towns,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Dor 
and  her  towns,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  En-dor  and  her  towns,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Taanach  and  her 
towns,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Me- 
giddo  and  her  towns,  even  three 
countries. 

12  Yet  r  the  cliildren  of  Manas- 
seh could  not  drive  out  the  inhabit- 
ants of  those  cities ;  but  the  Ca- 
naanites would  dwell  in  that  land. 

13  Yet  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
children  of  Israel  were  waxen 
strong,  that  they  put  the  Canaan- 
ites to  s  tribute  ;  but  did  not  utterly 
drive  them  out. 

14  t  And  the  children  of  Joseph 
spake  unto  Joshua,   saying.  Why 


Judo 
27.  28, 


1. 


s  ch.  16.  10. 


ich.  16.4. 


u  Gen.  48. 

22. 

X  Gen.  48. 

19. 

Num.  26.  34, 

37. 


II  Or, 
Rep/taiin 
Gen.  14. 
&  15.  20. 


yJudg.  1.19. 


vJuUg 
&  4.  3, 


zch.  19.  18. 
1  Kings  4. 


ach.  19.  51. 
&21.  2.  & 
22.  9.  Jer.  7. 
12. 

b  Judg-.  18. 
31.  ISam.  1. 
3,  24.  &,  4.  3, 
4. 


hast  thou  given  me  but  "  one  lot 
and  one  portion  to  inherit,  seeing 

I  am  X  a  great  people,  forasmuch 
as  the  Lord  hath  blessed  me  hi- 
therto 1 

15  And  Joshua  answered  them, 
If  thou  be  a  great  people,  then  get 
Ihee  up  to  the  wood-country,  and 
cut  down  for  thyself  there  in  the 
land  of  the  Perizzites   and  of  the 

II  giants,  if  mount  Ephraim  be  too 
narrow  for  thee. 

16  And  the  children  of  Joseph 
said.  The  hill  is  not  enough  for  us : 
and  all  the  Canaanites  that  dwell 
in  the  land  of  the  valley  have  >'  cha- 
riots of  iron,  both  they  who  are  of 
Beth-shean  and  her  towns,  and  they 
who  are  zof  the  valley  of  Jezreel. 

17  And  Joshua  spake  unto  the 
house  of  Joseph,  even  to  Ephraim 
and  to  Manasseh,  saying.  Thou 
art  a  great  people,  and  hast  great 
power :  thou  shalt  not  have  one  lot 
only : 

18  But  the  mountain  shall  be 
thine  ;  for  it  is  a  wood,  and  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down :  and  the  out-go- 
ings of  it  shall  be  thine :  for  thou 
shalt  drive  out  the  Canaanites, 
a  though  they  have  iron  chariots, 
and  though  they  be  strong. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  The  tabernacle  is  set  up  at  Shiloh.  2 
The  remainder  of  the  land  is  described, 
and  divided  into  seven  parts.  10  Joshua 
diridelh  it  by  lot.  11  l^he  lot  and  border 
of  Benjamin.    21  Their  cities. 

AND  the  whole  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  assem- 
bled together  a  at  Shiloh,  and  Itset 
up  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion there :  and  the  land  v/as  sub- 
dued before  them. 

2  And  there  remained  among  the 
children  of  Israel  seven  tribes, 
which  had  not  yet  received  their 
inheritance. 

3  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  c  How  long  are  ye 
slack  to  go  to  possess  the  land 
which  the  Lord  God  of  your  fa- 
thers hath  given  you  1 

4  Give  out  from  among  you  three 
men   for  each   tribe:    and  I   will 

205 


The  lot  and  border  of 
send  them,  and  they  shall  rise,  and 
go  through  the  land,  and  describe 
jt  according  to  the  inheritance  of 
them,  and  they  shall  come  again 
to  me. 

5  And  thoy  shall  divide  it  into 
seven  parts  :  d  Judah  shall  abide  in 
their  coast  on  the  south,  and  e  the 
house  of  Joseph  shall  abide  in  their 
coast  on  the  north. 

6  Ye  shall  therefore  describe  the 
laud  into  seven  parts,  and  bring  «Ae 
description  hither  to  nic,  *"that  I 
may  cast  lots  for  you  here  before 
tho'LoRD  our  God. 

7  S  But  the  Levites  have  no  part 
among  you ;  for  the  priesthood  of 
the  Lord  is  their  inheritance. 
hAnd  Gad,  and  Reuben,  and  half 
the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  have  receiv- 
ed their  inheritance  beyond  Jordan 
on  the  east,  which  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord  gave  them. 

8  11  And  the  men  arose,  and  went 
away:  and  Jo^ihua  charged  them 
that  went  to  describe  the  land,  say- 
ing. Go,  and  walk  through  the  land, 
and  describe  it,  and  come  again  to 
me,  that  1  may  here  cast  lots  for 
you  before  the  Lord  in  Shiloh. 

9  And  the  men  went  and  passed 
through  the  land,  and  described  it 
by  cities  into  seven  parts  in  a  book, 
and  came  again  to  Joshua  to  the 
host  at  Shiloh. 

10  II  And  Joshua  cast  lots  for 
them  in  Shiloh  before  the  Lord  : 
and  there  Joshua  divided  the  land 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  accord- 
ing to  their  divisions. 

11  IT  And  the  lot  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  came  up 
according  to  their  families  :  and  the 
roast  ot  their  lot  came  forth  be- 
tween the  children  of  Judah  and 
the  children  of  Joseph. 

12  '  And  their  border  on  the 
north  side  was  from  Jordan;  and 
the  border  went  up  to  the  side  of 
Jericho  on  the  north  side,  and  went 
up  through  the  mountains  west- 
ward ;  and  the  goings  out  thereof 
were  at  the  wilderness  of  Betli 
aven. 

13  And  the  border  went  over 
from  thence  toward  Luz,  to  the 
Bide  of  Luz  (k  which  is  Beth-el) 
southward ;  and  the  border  de- 
scended to  Ataroth-adar,  near  the 
hill  that  lieth  on  the  south  side  1  of 
the  nether  Bcth-horon. 

14  And  the  border  was  drawn 
thence^  and  compassed  the  corner 
of  the  sea  southward,  from  the  hill 
that  lieth  before  Beth-horon  south 
ward ;  and  the  goings  out  thereof 
were  at  mlvirjath-baal  (which  75 
Kirjath-jearim)  a  city  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  This  was  the  west 
quarter. 

15  And  the  south  quarter  was 
from  the  end  of  Kirjath-jearim, 
and  the  border  went  out  on  the 
west,  and  went  out  to  "  the  well  of 
waters  of  Nephtoah: 

16  And  tlie  border  came  down  to 
the  end  of  the  mountain  that  lieth 
before  o  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hin- 


Beforc 

CHRIST 

1141. 


JOSHUA. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


Jch.  15.  1. 
ech.  16.1,4. 


fch.  14.2 
&  VCT.  10.     I 


Judj.  1.  23. 
1  ch,  16.  3. 


m  Seech.  15. 
9. 


pch.  15.  7. 


qcl).  15.6. 


ch.  15.  6. 

II  Or, 
the  plain. 


Heb. 
tongue. 


the  children  of  Benjamin. 
nom,  and  which  is  in  th:;  valley  of 
the  giants  on  the  north,  and  de- 
scended to  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  to 
the  side  of  Jebusi  on  the  south,  and 
descended  to  p  En-rogel, 

17  And  was  drawn  from  the 
north,  and  went  forth  to  En-she- 
mes'.i,  and  went  forth  toward  Geli- 
loth,  which  is  over  against  the  go- 
ing up  of  Adummim,  and  descend- 
ed to  q  the  stone  of  Bohan  the  son 
of  Reuben, 

18  And  passed  along  toward  the 
side  over  against  r  \\  Arabah  north- 
ward, and  went  down  unto  Ara- 
bah: 

19  And  the  border  passed  along 
to  the  side  of  Beth-hoglah  north- 
ward :  and  the  out-goings  of  the 
border  were  at  the  north  j  bay  of 
the  salt-sea  at  the  south  end  of 
Jordan.    This  was  the  south  coast. 

20  And  Jordan  was  the  border  of 
it  on  the  east  side.  This  2cas  the 
inheritance  of  the  children  of  Ben- 
jamin, by  the  coasts  thereof  round 
about,  according  to  their  fami- 
lies. 

21  Now  the  cities  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  according 
to  their  families,  were  Jericho,  ana 
Beth-hoglah,  and  the  valley  of 
Keziz. 

22  And  Beth-arabah,  and  Zema- 
raim,  and  Beth-el, 

23  And  Avim,  and  Parah,  and 
Ophrah, 

24  And  Chephar-haammonai,  and 
Ophni,  and  Gaba;  twelve  cities 
with  their  villages : 

25  Gibeon,  and  Ramah,  and  Bee- 
roth, 

20  And  Mizpeh,  and  Chephirah, 
and  Mozah, 

27  And  Rekem,  and  Irpeel,  and 
Taralah, 

28  And  Zelah,  Eleph,  and  s  Je- 
busi, (which  2s  Jerusalem)  Gibeath, 
and  Kirjath;  fourteen  cities  with 
their  villages.  This  is  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  children  of  Benjamin 
according  to  their  families. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1   The  lot  of  Simeon,  10  0/  Zebulun,    17 
oflssachar,  2AofAsher,  Z2  of  Naph- 
tati,  40  of  Dan.  49  The  children  of  Is- 
rael give  an  inheritance  to  Joshua. 
AND   the  second  lot  came  forth 
to  Simeon,  even  for  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Simeon  according  to 
their  families :  a  and  their  inherit- 
ance was  within  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  Judah. 

2  And  b  they  had  in  their  inhe- 
ritance, Beer-sheba,  andSheba,  and 
RIoladah, 

3  And  Hazar-shual,  and  Balab, 
and  Azem, 

4  And  Eltolad,  and  Betliul,  and 
Hormah, 

5  And  Ziklag,  and  Beth-marca- 
both,  and  Hazar-susah, 

6  And  Beth-lebaoth,  and  Sharu- 
hen ;  thirteen  cities  and  their  vil- 
lages : 

7  Ain,  Remraon,  and  Ether,  and 
Ashan;  four  cities  and  their  vil- 
lages : 

206 


The  lots  of  Simeon,  Zebulun, 

8  And  all  the  villages  that  were 
round  about  these  cities  to  Baalath- 
beer,  Ramath  of  the  south.  This 
is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Simeon  according 
to  their  families. 

9  Out  of  Uie  portion  of  the  chil 
dren  of  Judah  was  the  inheritance 
of  the' children  of  Simeon:  for  the 
part  of  the  children  of  Judah  was 
too  much  for  them;  c  therefore  the 
children  of  Simeon  had  their  in 
heritance  within  the  inheritance  of 
them. 

10  And  the  third  lot  came  up 
for  the  children  of  Zebulun  ac- 
cording to  their  families  :  and  the 
border  of  their  inheritance  was  un- 
to Sarid : 

11  J  And  their  border  went  up 
toward  the  sea,  and  Maralah,  and 
reached  to  Dabbasheth,  and  reach 
ed  to  the  river  that  is  e  before  Jok 
neam, 

12  And  turned  from  Sarid  east 
ward,  toward  the  sun-rising,  unto 
the  border  of  Chisloth-tabor,  and 
then  goeth  out  to  Daberath,  and 
goeth  up  to  Japhia, 

13  And  from  thence  passeth  on 
along  on  the  east  to  Gittah-hepher, 
to  Ittah-kazin,  and  goeth  out  to 
Remmon-||  methoar  to  Neah  ; 

14  And  the  border  compasseth  it 
on  the  north  side  to  Hannathon : 
and  the  out-goings  thereof  are  in  the 
valley  of  Jiphthah-el : 

15  And  Kattath,  and  Nahallal, 
and  Shimron,  and  Idalah,  and 
Beth-lehem ;  twelve  cities  with 
tlieir  villages. 

IG  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Zebulun  according  to 
their  families,  these  cities  with  their 
villages. 

17  IT  jJnd  the  fourth  lot  came  out 
to  Issachar,  for  the  children  of  Is- 
eachar  according  to  their  families. 

18  And  their  border  was  toward 
Jezreel,  and  ChesuUoth,  and  Shu- 
nem, 

19  And  Hapharaim,  and  Shihon, 
and  Anaharath, 

20  And  Rabbith,  and  Kishion, 
and  Abez, 

21  And  Remeth,  and  En-gannim, 
and  En-haddah,  and  Beth-pazzez  ; 

22  And  the  coast  reacheth  to  Ta- 
bor, and  Shahaziniah,  and  Beth- 
shemesh;  and  the  out-goings  of  their 
border  were  at  Jordan  :  sixteen  ci- 
ties with  their  villages. 

23  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Issachar  ac- 
cording to  their  families,  the  cities 
and  their  villages. 

24  IT  And  the  fifth  lot  came  out 
for  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher 
according  to  their  families. 

25  And  their  border  was  Hel- 
kath,  and  Hali,  and  Beten,  and 
Achshaph, 

2ci  And  Alammelech,  and  Amad, 
S-Tid  Misheal ;  and  reacheth  to  Car- 
mei  westward,  and  to  Shihor-lib- 
nath ; 

27  And  tu.-neth  toward  the  sun- 
rising  to  Beth-dagon,  and  reacheth 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


d  Gen.  ' 
13. 


II  Or,  which 
is  draion. 


tHeb.T^OT-. 
2Sam.  5.  11. 


ij-  Gen.  38.  5, 
Judj.  1.  31. 
Mic.  1.  14. 


Or,  over 

as;r:inst. 

Or,  Joppa, 
Acts  9.  36. 
kSceJuJ"'. 


Issachar,  Asher,  and  J^aphtalt. 
to  Zebulun,  and  to  the  valley  of 
Jiphthah-el  toward  the  north  sido 
of  Beth-emek,  and  Neiel,  and  goeth 
out  to  Cabul  on  the  left  hand, 

28  And  Hebron,  and  Rehob,  and 
Hammon,  and  Kanah,  ^even  unto 
great  Zidon ; 

29  And  then  the  coast  turneth  to 
Ramah,  and  to  ths  strong  city 
t  Tyre  ;  and  the  coast  turneth  to 
Hosah  :  and  the  out-goings  thereot 
are  at  the  sea  from  the  coast  to 
g  Achzib: 

30  Ummah  also,  and  Aphek,  and 
Rehob  :  twenty  and  two  cities  with 
their  villages. 

31  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher  ac- 
cording to  their  families,  these  cities 
with  their  villages. 

32  1]  The  sixth  lot  came  out  to 
the  children  of  Napht.ali,  even  for 
the  children  of  Naphtali  according 
to  their  i'amilies. 

33  And  their  coast  was  from  He- 
leph,  from  Alien  to  Zaanannim, 
and  Adami,  Nekeb,  and  Jabneel, 
unto  Lakum  ;  and  the  out-goings 
thereof  were  at  Jordan  : 

34  And  then  hthe  coast  turnetli 
westward  to  Aznoth-tabor,  and  go- 
eth out  from  thence  toHukkok,  and 
reacheth  to  Zebulun  on  the  south 
side,  and  reacheth  to  Asher  on  the 
west  side,  and  to  Judah  upon  Jor- 
dan toward  the  sun-rising. 

35  And  the  fenced  cities  are  Zid- 
dim,  Zer,  and  Hammath,  Rakkath, 
and  Cinneroth, 

36  And  Adamah,  and  Ramah,  and 
Hazor, 

37  And  Kedesh,  and  Edrei,  and 
En-hazor, 

38  And  Iron,  and  Migdal-el,  Ho- 
rem,  and  Beth-anath,  and  Beth- 
shemesh ;  nineteen  cities  with  their 
villages. 

39  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Naphtali 
according  to  their  families,  the  cities 
and  their  villages. 

40  ir  Jlnd  tiie  seventh  lot  came 
out  for  the  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Dan  according  to  their  families. 

41  And  the  coast  of  their  inherit- 
ance was  Zoiah,  and  Eshtaol.  and 
Ir-shemesh, 

42  And  i  Shaalabbin,  and  Ajalon, 
and  Jethlah, 

43  And  Elon,  and  Thimnathah, 
and  Ekron, 

44  And  Eltekeh,  and  Gibbethon, 
and  Caalath, 

45  And  Jehud,  and  Bene-berak, 
and  Gatli-rimmon, 

46  And  Me-jarkon,  and  Rakl;on, 
with  the  border  ||  before  ||  Japho. 

47  And  k  the  coast  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ban,  went  out  too  little  for 
them  :  therefore  the  children  of  Dan 
went  up  to  fight  against  Leshem, 
and  took  it,  and  smote  it  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  atid  possessed  it, 
and  dwelt  therein,  and  called  Le- 
shem, 1  Dan,  after  the  name  of  Dan 
their  father. 

48  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Dan  accord- 

207 


Joshua^s  inheritance. 

ins  to  tJieir  families,   these    cities 

with  their  villages. 

49  ir  When  they  had  made  an 
end  of  dividing  the  land  for  inherit- 
ance by  their  coasts,  the  children  of 
Israel  gave  an  inheritance  to  Joshua 
the  son  of  Nun  among  them  : 

50  According  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  they  gave  him  the  city  which 
he  as.ked,  even  mTimnath-nserah 
in  mount  Ephraim:  and  he  built 
tlie  city,  and  dwelt  therein. 

51  "  These  are  the  inheritances 
which  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Jo- 
shua the  son  of  Nun,  and  the  heads 
of  the  fathe.s  of  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  divided  for  an 
inheritance  by  lot  p  in  Shiloh  be- 
fore the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation.  So 
they  made  an  end  ot  dividing  the 
country. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  God  commandeth,  land  the  children  of 
Israel  appoint  the  six  cities  of  refuge. 

THHE  Lord  also  spake  unto  Jo- 
•*•   shua,  saying, 

2  Speak  to  tlie  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  ^  Appoint  out  for  you  cities 
of  refuge,  whereof  I  spake  unto  you 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  : 

3  That  the  slayer  that  killeth 
any  person  unawares  and  unwit- 
tingly, may  flee  thither :  and  they 
shall  be  your  refuge  from  the  aven- 
ger of  blood. 

4  And  when  he  that  doth  flee  un- 
to one  of  those  cities  shall  stand  at 
the  entering  of  ^  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  shall  declare  his  cause 
in  the  ears  of  the  elders  of  that 
city,  they  shall  take  him  into  the 
city  unto  them,  and  give  him  a 
place,  that  he  may  dwell  among 
them. 

5  c  And  if  the  avenger  of  blood 
pursue  after  him,  then  they  shall 
not  deliver  the  slayer  up  into  his 
hand  ;  because  he  smote  his  neigh- 
bour unwittingly,  and  hated  him 
not  beforetime. 

G  And  he  shall  dwell  in  that  city, 
<1  until  he  stand  before  the  congre- 
gation for  judgment,  and  until  the 
death  of  the  higli  priest  that  shall 
be  in  those  days :  then  shall  the 
slayer  return,  and  come  unto  his 
own  city,  and  unto  his  own  house, 
unto  the  city  from  whence  he 
fled. 

7  IF  And  they  t  appointed  e  Kc- 
dcsh  in  Galilee  in  mount  Naphtali, 
and  fShechem  in  mount  Ephraim, 
and  %  Kirjath-arba,  (which  is  He- 
bron) in  the  h  mountain  of  Ju- 
dah. 

8  And  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
hv  Jericho  eastward,  they  assigned 
i  Rezor  in  the  wilderness  upon  the 
l)lain  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
and  k  Ramoth  in  Gilead  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Gadj  and  1  Golan  in  Bashan 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh. 

9  '"These  were  the  cities  appoint- 
ed for  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  for  the  stranger  that  sojourn- 
elh  among  them,  that  whosoever 
killeth    any   person  at  unawares 


JOSHUA. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1444. 

1444. 

11  ver.  6. 

m  cli.  24.  30. 

n  1  Chr.  7. 

24. 

1444 
0  Num.  34. 

a  ch.  14.  1. 
&  17.4. 

17.  ch.  14.  1. 

bch.  18.  1. 

p  ch.  18.  1, 
10. 

c  Num.  35. 
2. 

a  Ex.  21.  13. 

d  ver.  8,  19. 

Nurn.  35.  6, 

e  See  ch.  24. 

11,14.  Deut. 

19.  2,  9. 

fver.20,&c. 

b  Ruth  4.  1, 

2. 

S  ver.  27, 

&c. 

c  Num.  35. 

12. 

h  ver.  34, 

&c. 

i  ver.  3. 

a  Num.  35. 

12,  25. 

k  Num.  35. 

2. 

tHeb. 

tHeb. 

sanctified. 
e  ch.  21.  32. 

called. 
1  ver.  4. 

1  Cl)r.  6.  76. 

fch.  21.21. 

2  Chr.  10.  I. 

-ch.  14.   15. 
1^21.  11,  13. 

m  1  Chr.  6. 

h  Luke  1.39. 

55. 

i  Deut.  4.  43. 

11  Or,  Kir- 

ch.  21.  36. 

jnth-arba, 

1  Chr.  6.  78. 

Gen.  23.  2. 

k  ch.  21.  38. 

uch.  15.  13, 

lKu,!rs22. 

3. 

1  ch.  21.  27. 

14. 

0  ch.  20.  7. 

Luke  1.  39. 

Ill  Num.  35. 
15. 

p  ch.  14.  14. 
I  Chr.  6.  56. 

q  1  Chr.  6. 

57,  &c. 

r  ch.  15.  54. 

&  20.  7. 

Eight  and  forty  cities 
might  flee  thither,  and  not  die  by 
the  hand  of  the  avenger  of  blood, 
n  until  he  stood  before  the  congre- 
gation. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Eight  and  forty  cities  given  by  lot,  out 
of  the  other  tribes,  unto  the  Levites.  43 
God  gave  the  land,  and  rest  unto  the  Is- 
raelites, according  to  his  promise. 

'TiHEN  came  near  the  heads  of 
-*-  the  fathers  of  the  Levites  unto 
a  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  unto  Jo- 
shua the  son  of  Nun,  and  unto  tho 
heads  of  the  fathers  of  the  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel ; 

2  And  they  spake  unto  them  at 
l>  Shiloh  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  say- 
ing, cThe  Lord  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  to  give  us  cities  to 
dwell  in,  with  the  suburbs  thereof 
for  our  cattle. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave 
unto  the  Levites  out  of  their  inhe- 
ritance, at  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  these  cities  and  their 
suburbs. 

4  And  the  lot  came  out  for  the 
families  of  the  Kohathites:  and 
d  the  children  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
which  were  of  the  Levites,  e  had 
by  lot  out  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  thir- 
teen cities. 

5  And  f  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
Kohath  had  by  lot  out  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  out  of  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  ten  cities. 

6  And  ^the  children  of  Gershon 
had  by  lot  out  of  the  families  of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Asher,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Naphtali,  and  out  of  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh  in  Bashan,  thir- 
teen cities. 

7  hThe  children  of  Merari  by 
their  families  had  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad. 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun, 
twelve  cities. 

8  i  And  the  children  of  Israel 
gave  by  lot  unto  the  Levites  these 
cities  with  their  suburbs,  k  as  the 
Lord  commanded  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

9  IT  And  they  gave  out  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Simeon,  these  cities  which  are  here 
t  mentio4ied  by  name, 

10  1  Which  the  children  of  Aa- 
ron, being-  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites,  icho  were  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Levi,  had  :  for  theirs  was 
the  first  lot. 

11  m  And  they  gave  them  ||  the 
city  of  Arba  the  father  of  "Anak 
(which  city  is  Hebron)  ojn  the  hill- 
country  ot  iudab,  with  the  suburbs 
thereof  round  about  it. 

12  But  Pthe  fields  of  the  city, 
and  the  villages  thereof,  gave  they 
to  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh  for 
his  possession. 

13  IT  Thus  q  they  gave  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Aaron  the  priest,  r  Hebron 
with  her  suburbs,  to  be  a  city  of  re- 

208 


are  given  unto  the  Levites. 

fuge  for  the  slayer ;  b  and  Libnah 

witb  her  suburbs, 

14  And  t  Jattir  with  her  suburbs 
"  and  Eshtemoa  with  her  suburbs, 

15  And  »  Holon  with  her  suburbs, 
y  and  Debir  with  her  suburbs, 

16  And  z  Ain  with  her  suburbs, 
a  and  Juttah  with  her  suburbs,  and 
b  Belh-shemesh  with  her  suburbs 
nine  cities  out  of  those  two  tribes. 

17  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ben 
jamin,  c  Gibeon  with  her  suburbs, 
d  Geba  with  her  suburbs, 

18  Anathoth  with  her  suburbs 
and  e  Almon  with  her  suburbs ;  four 
cities. 

19  All  the  cities  of  the  children 
of  Aaron,  the  priests,  were  thirteen 
cities  witli  their  suburbs. 

20  IT  f  And  the  families  of  the 
children  of  Kohath,  the  Levites 
which  remained  of  the  children 
of  Kohath,  even  they  had  the 
ties  of  their  lot  out  ot  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim. 

21  For  they  gave  them  &  Shechem 
with  her  suburbs  in  mount  E- 
phraim,  to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for 
the  slayer ;  and  Gezer  with  her 
suburbs, 

22  And  Kibzaim  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Beth-horon  with  her  suburbs 
four  cities. 

23  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
Eltekeh  with  her  suburbs,  Gibbe- 
thon  with  her  suburbs, 

24  Aijalon  with  her  suburbs, 
Gath-rimmon  with  her  suburbs ; 
four  cities. 

25  And  out  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh,  Tanach  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Gath-rimmon  with  her 
suburbs  ;  two  cities. 

26  All  the  cities  were  ten  with 
their  suburbs,  for  the    families  of 
the    children  of  Kohath  that  re 
tnained. 

27  IT  h  And  unto  the  children  of 
Gershon,  of  the  families  of  the 
Levites,  out  of  the  otAer  half-tribe 
of  Manasseh  they  gave  i  Golan  in 
Bashan  with  her  suburbs,  to  be  a 
city  of  refuge  for  the  slayer,  and 
Beesh-terah  with  her  suburbs  ;  two 
cities. 

28  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char.  Kishon  with  her  suburbs,  Da- 
baren  with  her  suburbs, 

29  Jarmuth  with  her  suburbs, 
En-gannim  with  her  suburbs  ;  four 
cities. 

30  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Asher, 
Mishal  with  her  suburbs,  Abdon 
with  her  suburbs, 

31  Helkath  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Rehob  with  her  suburbs  ;  four  ci- 
ties. 

32  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naph- 
tali,  k  Kedesh  in  Galilee  with  her 
suburbs,  to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for 
the  slayer ;  and  Hammoth-dor  with 
her  suburbs,  and  Kartan  with  her 
suburbs ;  three  cities. 

33  All  the  cities  of  the  Ger- 
shonites,  according  to  their  fami- 
lies, were  thirteen  cities  with  their 
suburbs. 

34  111  And  unto  the  femilies  of 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST    CHRIST 

1444.  1444. 


sch.  15.  42. 
t  ch.  15.48. 
u  ch.  15.  50. 
X  1  Chr.  6. 

58,  Hilen, 
ch.  15.  51. 

y  ch.  15.  49. 
«  1  Chr.  6. 

59,  Ashan, 
ch.  15.  42. 

a  ch.  15.  55. 
b  ch.  15.  10. 
cch.  18.  25. 
d  ch.  18.  21, 
Gaba. 
e  1  Chr.  6. 

60,  A  lemeth. 


frer.  6. 
1  Chr.  6.  66, 


g  ch.  20.  7. 


h  ver.  6. 
1  Chro.  6. 
71. 


1  Ter.  7.  See 
1  Chr,  6,  77. 


o  Num,  85, 
7. 


p  Gen.  13. 
15.  &  15.  18. 
&  26.  3.  & 
28.  4,  18. 
qch.   11.23. 
&  22.  4. 

r  Deut.  7. 


a  Num.  32. 
21.  Deut.  3, 


b  ch.  1,  16, 
17. 


c  Num.  32. 
33.  Deut.  29. 
8.  ch.  13.  8. 
d  Deut.  6.  6, 
17.  &  11.22. 

Deut.  10. 
12. 


The  two  tribes  and  half  dismissed) 
the  children  of  Merari,  the  rest  of 
the  Levites,  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ze- 
bulun,  Jokneam  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Kartah  with  her  suburbs, 

35  Dimnah  with  her  suburbs, 
Nahalal  with  her  suburbs ;  four 
cities. 

36  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben, nj  Bezer  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Jahazah  with  her  suburbs, 

37  Kedemoth  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Mephaath  with  her  suburbs ; 
four  cities. 

38  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
n  Ramoth  in  Gilead  with  her  sub- 
urbs, to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for  the 
slayer ;  and  Mahanaim  with  her 
suburbs, 

39  Heshbon  with  her  suburbs, 
Jazer  with  her  suburbs  ;  four  cities 
in  all. 

40  So  all  the  cities  for  the  chil- 
dren of  Merari  by  their  families, 
which  were  remaining  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Levites,  were  by  their 
lot  twelve  cities. 

41  o  AH  the  cities  of  the  Levites 
within  the  possession  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  forty  and  eight 
cities  with  their  suburbs. 

42  These  cities  were  every  one 
with  their  suburbs  round  about 
them.    Thus  were  all  these  cities. 

43  IT  And  the  Lord  gave  unto 
Israel  p  all  the  land  which  he  sware 
to  give  unto  their  fathers :  and  they 
possessed  it,  and  dwelt  therein. 

44  qAnd  the  Lord  gave  tliem 
rest  round  about,  according  to  all 
that  he  sware  unto  their  fathers: 
and  r  there  stood  not  a  man  of  all 
their  enemies  before  them ;  the 
Lord  delivered  all  their  enemies 
into  their  hand. 

45  s  There  failed  not  aught  of  any 
good  thing  which  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  the  house  of  Israel ; 
all  came  to  pass. 

CHAPTER  XXIL 

I  The  two  tribes  and  half  with  a  blessing 
are  sent  home.  10  They  build  the  altar 
of  testimony  in  their  journey.  1 1  The 
Israelites  are  offended  thereat.  21  They 
give  them  good  satisfaction. 

'T'HEN  Joshua  called  the  Reu- 
-*■    benites,  and  the  Gadites,  and 

the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh, 

2  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
kept  a  all  that  Moses  the  servant  of 
the  Lord  commanded  you,  band 
have  obeyed  my  voice  in  all  that  I 
command,ed  you: 

3  Ye  have  not  left  your  brethren 
these  many  days  unto  this  day,  but 
have  kept  the  charge  of  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  your  God. 

4  And  now  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  given  rest  unto  your  brethren, 
as  he  promised  them :  therefore  now 
return  ye,  and  get  you  unto  your 
tents,  and  unto  the  land  of  your 
possession,  c  which  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  the  LopD  gave  you  on  the 
other  side  Jordan. 

5  But  d  take  diligent  heed  to  do 
the  commandment  and  the  law, 
which  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  charged  you,   e  to  love  the 


The  two  tribes  and  half 

Lord  your  God,  and  to  walk  in  all 


his  ways,  and  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  to  cleave  unto  him,  and 
to  serve  him  with  all  your  heart, 
and  with  all  your  soul. 

G  So  Joshua  f  blessed  them,  and 
Fcnt  them  away ;  and  they  went 
unto  their  tents. 

7  IFNow  to  the  one  half  of  the 
tribe  of  Manassch,  Moses  had 
given  possession  in  Bashan  :  S  but 
unto  the  other  half  thereof  gave 
Joshua  among  their  brethren  on 
this  side  Jordan  westward.  And 
when  Joshua  sent  them  away  also 
unto  their  tents,  then  ho  b 
them, 

8  And  lie  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing. Return  with  much  riches  unto 
your  tents,  and  with  very  much 
cattle,  with  silver,  and  with  gold, 
and  with  brass,  and  with  iron,  and 
with  very  much  raiment :  b  divide 
the  spoil  of  your  enemies  with  your 
brethren. 

9  IT  And  the  children  of  Reuben, 
and  the  children  of  Gad,  and  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh  returned,^ 
and  departed  from  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  Shiloh,  which  is  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  to  go  unto  '  the 
country  of  Gilead,  to  the  land  of 
their  possession,  whereof  they  were 
possessed,  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

10  ir  And  when  they  came  unto 
the  borders  of  Jordan,  that  are  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,  tlie  children  of 
Reuben,  and  the  children  of  Gad 
and  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh 
built  there  an  altar  by  Jordan, 
great  altar  to  see  to. 

11  If  And  the  children  of  Israel 
k  heard  say,  Behold,  the  children  of 
Reuben,  and  the  children  of  Gad 
and  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh 
have  built  an  altar  over  against  the 
land  of  Canaan,  in  the  borders  of 
Jordan,  at  the  passage  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

12  And  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael heard  of  it,  Uhe  whole  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel 
gathered  themselves  together  at 
Shiloh,  to  go  up  to  war  against 
thern. 

13  And  the  children  of  Israel 
m  sent  unto  the  children  of  Reuben, 
and  to  the  children  of  Gad,  and  to 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh  into  the 
land  of  Gilead,  nPhinehasthe  son 
of  Eleazar  the  priest, 

14  And  with  him  ten  princes,  of 
each  t  chief  house  a  prince  through- 
out all  the  tribes  of  Israel ;  and 
oeach  one  icas  a  head  of  the  house 
of  their  fathers  among  the  thou- 
sands of  Israel. 

15  ir  And  they  came  unto  the 
children  of  Reuben,  and  to  the 
children  of  Gad,  and  to  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  unto  the  land  of 
Gilead,  and  they  spake  v/tth  them, 
saying, 

16  Thus  saith  the  whole  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord,  What  tres- 
pass is  this  that  ye  have  commit- 
ted against  the  God  of  Israel,  to 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


JOSHUA. 

Befor» 

CHRIST 

1444. 


r  Gen.  47.  7 
Ex.  33.  43. 
ch.  14.  13. 
2  Sam.  6.  IS 
Luke  24.  60. 

jcli.  17.  5. 


See  Lev. 
7.  8,  9. 
Deut.  12.  13, 

i|  Num.  25. 
3,4.  Deut. 
4.3. 


r  Num. 
22, 


h  Num.  31. 
27.  1  Sam. 
30.  14. 


i  Num.  32. 
I,  26,  29. 


k  Deut.  13. 
12,  &c. 
Judg.  20.  12, 


m  Deut.  13. 
14.  Judg.  20. 

12. 

n  Ex.  6.  25. 
Num.  25.  7. 


t  Heb.  house 
of  the  fa- 
lser. 
0  Num.  1.  4 


u  Deut.  10. 
17. 

1  Kings  8. 
39.  Job  10. 
7.  &  23.  10. 
Ps.  44.  21. 
&  139.  1,  2. 
Jer.  12.  3. 
2  Cor.  11. 

,31. 


y  Deut.  1 

19.  1  San 

20.  16. 
Heb. 

To-vior- 


z  Gen.  31. 
ch.24. 
27.  ver.  34. 
a  Deut.  12. 
5,  6,  11,  12, 
17,18,26,27, 


luild  an  altar  by  Jordan  .' 
turn  away  this  day  from  following 
the  Lord,  in  that  ye  have  buildea 
you  an  altar,  p  that  ye  might  rebel 
this  day  against  the  Lord  7 

17  Is  the  iniquity  q  of  Peor  too 
little  for  us,  from  which  we  are  not 
cleansed  until  this  day,  although 
there  was  a  plague  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  Lord, 

18  But  that  ye  must  turn  away 
this  day  from  following  the  Lord  ? 
and  it  will  be,  seeing  ye  rebel  to- 
day against  the  Lord,  that  to-mor- 
row rhe  will  be  wroth  with  the 
whole  congregation  of  Israel. 

19  Notwithstanding,  if  the  land 
of  your  possession  be  unclean,  then 
pass  ye  over  unto  the  land  of  the 
possession  of  the  Lord,  s  wherein 
the  Lord's  tabernacle  dwelleth, 
and  take  possession  among  us :  but 
rebel  not  against  the  Lord,  nor 
rebel  against  us,  in  buildin"  you  an 
altar  besides  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

20  tDid  not  Achan  the  son  of 
Zerah  commit  a  trespass  in  the  ac- 
cursed thing,  and  wrath  fell  on  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel  ?  and 
that  man  perished  not  alone  in  his 
iniquity. 

21  IT  Then  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben, and  the  children  of  Gad,  and 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh  answer- 
ed, and  said  unto  the  heads  of  the 
thousands  of  Israel, 

22  The  Lord  "  God  of  ^ds,  the 
Lord  God  of  gods,  he  x  knoweth, 
and  Israel  he  shall  know ;  if  it  be 
in  rebellion,  or  if  in  transgression 
against  the  Lord,  (save  us  not  this 
day,) 

23  That  we  have  built  us  an  altar 
to  turn  from  following  the  Lord, 
or  if  to  offer  thereon  burnt-offering, 
or  meat-offering,  or  if  to  offer  peace- 
offerings  thereon,  let  the  Lord  him- 
self J  require  it ; 

24  And  if  we  have  not  rather 
done  it  for  fear  of  this  thingj  say- 
ing, t  In  time  to  come  your  children 
might  speak  unto  our  children,  say- 
ing, What  have  ye  to  do  with  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  1 

2o  For  the  Lord  hath  made  Jor- 
dan a  border  between  us  and  you, 
ye  children  of  Reuben  and  children 
of  Gad  ;  ye  have  no  part  in  the 
Lord.  So  shall  your  children  make 
our  children  cease  from  fearing  the 
Lord. 

26  Therefore  we  said,  Let  us  now 
prepare  to  build  us  an  altar,  not  for 
burnt-offering,  nor  for  sacrifice  : 

27  But  that  it  may  be  ^  a  witness 
between  us,  and  you,  and  our  gene- 
rations after  us,  that  we  might  »  do 
the  service  of  the  Lord  before  him 
with  our  burnt-offerings,  and  with 
our  sacrifices,  and  with  our  peace- 
offerings  ;  that  your  children  may 
not  say  to  our  children  in  time  to 
come.  Ye  have  no  part  in  the  Lord. 

28  Therefore  said  we,  that  it  shall 
be,  when  they  should  so  say  to  us 
or  to  our  generations  in  time  to 
come,  that  we  may  say  again,  Be- 
hold the  pattern  of  the  altar  of  the 

210 


Before 

CHRIST 

1444. 


Deut. 
3,  14. 


t  Heb.  it 
was  good  in 
their  eyes 


c  Lev.  26. 

U,  12.2Chr. 

15.2. 

t  Heb.  then. 


and  vindicate  their  conduct.         CHAPTERS 
Lord,  which  our  fathers  made,  not 
for  b  irnt-ofterings,   nor   for  sacri- 
fices; but  it  is  a  witness  between 
us  and  you. 

29  God  forbid  that  we  should  re- 
bel against  the  Lord,  and  turn  this 
day  trom  following  the  Lord,  b  to 
build  an  altar  for  burnt-offerings, 
for  meat-offerings,  or  for  sacrifices, 
besides  the  altar  of  the  Lord  our 
God  that  is  before  his  tabernacle. 

30  IT  And  when  Phinehas  the 
priest,  and  the  princes  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  heads  of  the  thou- 
sands of  Israel  which  were  with  him, 
heard  the  words  that  the  children 
of  Reuben,  and  the  children  of  Gad, 
and  the  children  of  Manasseh  spake, 
t  it  pleased  them. 

31  And  Phinehas  the  son  of  Elea- 
zar  the  priest  said  unto  the  children 
of  Reuben,  and  to  the  children  of 
Gad,  and  to  the  children  of  Manas- 
seh, This  day  we  perceive  that  the 
Lord  is  c  among  us,  because  ye 
have  not  committed  this  trespass 
against  the  Lord  :  t  now  ye  have 
delivered  the  children  of  Israel  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  Lord. 

32  IT  And  Phinehas  the  son  of 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  the  princes, 
returned  from  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben, and  from  the  children  of  Gad, 
out  of  the  land  of  Gilead,  unto  the 
land  of  Canaan,  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  brought  them  word 
again. 

33  And  the  thing  pleased  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  the  children 
of  Israel  d  blessed  God^  and  did  not 
intend  to  go  up  against  them  in 
battle,  to  destroy  the  land  wherein 
the  children  of^  Reuben  and  Gad 
dwelt. 

34  And  the  children  of  Reuben 
and  the  children  of  Gad  called  the 
altar  ||  Ed:  for  it  sAaZ^  &e  a  witness 
between  us  that  the  Lord  is  God. 

CHAPTER  XXin. 
I  Joshua''s  exhortation  before  his  death, 
3  by  former  benefits,  5  by  promises,  1 1 
and  by  threatenings. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  a  long  time 
■^*-  after  that  the  Lord  a  had  given 
rest  unto  Israel  from  all  their  ene- 
mies round  about,  that  Joshua 
b  waxed  old  and  j  stricken  in  age. 

2  And  Joshua  c  called  for  all  Is- 
rael, and  for  their  elders,  and  for 
their  heads,  and  for  their  judges, 
and  for  their  officers,  and  said  unto 
them,  I  am  old  and  stricken  in 
age: 

3  And  ye  have  seen  all  that  the 
Lord  your  God  hath  done  unto  all 
these  nations  because  of  you ;  for 
the  d  Lord  your  God  is  he  that 
hath  fought  for  you. 

4  Behold,  e  i  have  divided  unto 
you  by  lot  these  nations  that  re- 
main, to  be  an  inheritance  for  your 
tribes,  from  Jordan,  with  all  the  na- 
tions that  I  have  cut  off,  even  unto 
the  great  sea  t  westward. 

5  And  the  Lord  your  God,  fhe 
shall  expel  them  from  before  you, 
and  drive  them  from  out  of  your 
sight;   and  ye  shall  possess  their 


d  1  Chr.  29. 
20.  Neh.  8. 
6.  Dan.  2. 
19.  Luke  2. 


II  That 
witness 
ch. 


27. 


cir.  1427. 
a  ch.  21.44. 
&,  22.  4. 

b  ch.  13.  1. 
t  Heb.  come 
into  days. 
c  Deut.  31. 
28.  ch.  24.  1. 
1  Chr.  28.  I. 


d  Ex.  14.  14. 

ch.  10.  14, 

42. 

e  ch.  13.  2, 

6.  &  18.  10. 


t  Heb.  at 
the  sunset. 
fEx.23.  30. 
&  33.  2.  &, 
34.  U. 
Deut.  11.23, 
ch.  13.  6. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1427. 


XXIII,  XXIV.  Joshua  exhorteth  to  obedience^ 
land,  s  as  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
promised  unto  you. 

6  h  Be  ye  therefore  very  courage- 
ous to  keep  and  to  do  all  that  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  i  that  ye  turn  not  aside  there- 
from to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left; 

7  That  ye  k  come  not  among  these 
nations,  these  that  remain  among 
you  ;  neither  1  make  mention  of  the 
name  of  their  gods,  nor  cause  to 
swear  by  them,  neither  serve  them, 
nor  bow  yourselves  unto  them  : 

8  II  But  m  cleave  unto  the  Lord 
your  God,  as  ye  have  done  unto 
this  day. 

9  II  "  For  the  Lord  hath  driven 
out  from  before  you  great  nations 
and  strong :  but  as  for  you,  o  no 
man  hath  been  able  to  stand  before 
you  unto  this  day. 

10  P  One  man  of  you  shall  chase 
a  thousand :  for  the  Lord  your 
God,  he  it  is  that  figliteth  for  you, 
q  as  he  hath  promised  you. 

11  rTake  good  heed  therefore 
unto  t  yourselves,  that  ye  love  the 
Lord  your  God. 

12  Else  if  ye  do  in  any  wise  s  go 
back,  and  cleave  unto  the  remnant 
of  these  nations,  eveii  these  that 
remain  among  you,  and  shall  t  make 
marriages  with  them,  and  go  in  un- 
to them,  and  they  to  you  : 

13  Know  for  a  certainty  that "  the 
Lord  your  God  will  no  more  drive 
out  any  of  these  nations  from  be- 
fore you  :  X  but  they  shall  be  snares 
and  traps  unto  you,  and  scourges  in 
your  sides,  and  thorns  in  your  eyes^ 
until  ye  perish  from  off  this  good 
land  which  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  you. 

14  And  behold,  this  day  y  I  am 
going  the  way  of  all  the  earth  ;  and 
ye  know  in  all  your  hearts  and  in 
all  your  souls,  that  z  not  one  thing 
hath  failed  of  all  the  good,  things 
which  the  Lord  your  God  spake 
concerning  you ;  all  are  come  ta 
pass  unto  you,  and  not  one  thing^ 
hath  failed  thereof. 

15  a  Therefore  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  as  all  good  things  are 
come  upon  you,  which  the  Lor» 
your  God  promised  you ;  so  shall 
the  Lord  bring  upon  you  b  all  evil 
things,  until  he  have  destroyed  you 
from  off  this  good  land  which  the 
Lord  your  God  hath  given  you. 

16  When  ye  have  transgressed 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  which  he  commanded  you,  and 
have  gone  and  served  other  gods, 
and  bowed  yourselves  to  tnem ; 
then  shall  the  anger  of  the  Lord  be 
kindled  against  you,  and  ye  shall 
perish  quickly  from  off  the  good 
land  which  he  hath  given  unto  you. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Joshua  assembleth  the  tribes  at  Shechem, 
2  A  brief  history  of  God's  benefits  from 
Terah.  14  He  reneweth  the  covenant  be- 
tween them  and  God.  26^  stone  the  wit- 
ness of  the  covenant.  29  Joshua's  age, 
death,  and  burial.  32  Joseph's  bonti 
are  buried.  33  Eleazar  dieth, 
21] 


e:  Num.  33. 

53. 

h  ch.  1.  7. 

i  Deut.  5.  32. 

&  28.  14. 

k  Ex.  23.  33. 
Deut.  7.  2, 3. 
Prov.  4.  14. 
Eph.  5.  11. 
lEx.  23.   13. 
Ps.  16.  4. 
Jer.  S.  7. 
Zeph.  1.  5. 
See  Num. 

II  Or,  For  if 
ye  will 
cleave,  3fc. 
m  Deut.  10. 
20.  &.  11.22. 
&  13.  4.  ch. 
22.  5. 

II  Or,  Then 
the  LORD 
will  drive. 
iiDeut.  11. 
23. 

och.  1.5. 
pLev.  26.8. 
Deut.  32.  30. 
See  Judg-.  3. 
31.  &  15.15. 
2  Sam.  23. 8. 
q  Ex.  14.  14. 

6.  23.  27. 
Deut.  3.  22. 
rch.22.  5. 
t  Heb. 
your  souls. 
sHeb.  10. 
.38,  39.  2  Pet. 
2.  20,21. 

t  Deut.  7.  3. 
u  Judg-.  2.  3. 
x  Ex.  23.33. 
Num.  33.55. 
Deut.  7.  16. 
iKin.  11.  4. 
vlKin.  2.  2. 
See  Heb.  9. 
27. 

7.  ch.  21.  45. 
Luke  21.  33. 


a  Deut.  28. 
63. 


b  Lev.  26. 
16.  Deut.  28. 
15,  16.  &c. 


The  tribes  assembled  at  Shechem. 

AND  Joshua  gathered  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  a  Shechem, 
and  b  called  for  the  elders  of  Israel, 
and  for  their  heads  and  for  their 
judges,  and  for  their  officers;  and 
they  c  presented  themselves  before 
God. 

2  And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the 
people,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  d  Your  fathers  dwelt  on 
the  other  side  of  the  flood  in  old 
time,  even  Terah,  the  father  of  A- 
braham,  and  the  father  of  Nachor: 
and  e  ihcy  served  other  gods. 

3  And  '  I  took  your  father  Abra- 
ham from  the  other  side  of  the 
flood,  and  led  him  throughout  all 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  multiplied 
his  seed,  and  S  gave  him  Isaac. 

4  And  I  gave  unto  Isaac  h  Jacob 
and  Esau  :  and  I  gave  unto  '  Esau 
mount  Seir,  to  possess  it;  kbut  Ja 
cob  and  his  children  went  down  in 
to  Egypt. 

5  11  sent  Moses  also  and  Aaron, 
and  m  I  plagued  Egypt,  according 
to  that  which  I  did  among  them  : 
and  afterward  I  brought  you  out. 

G  And  I  "  brought  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt :  and  oye  came  unto 
the  sea  ;  p  and  the  Egyptians  pur 
sued  atter  your  fathers  with  cha- 
riot!: and  horsemen  unto  the  Red 
sea. 

7  And  when  they  q  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  rhe  put  darkness 
tween  you  and  the  Egyptians, » and 
brought  the  sea  upon  them,  and  co- 
vered them;  and  t  your  eyes  have 
seen  what  I  have  done  in  Egypt: 
and  ye  dwell  in  the  wilderness  "  a 
long  season. 

8  And  I  brought  you  into  the 
land  of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt 
on  the  other  side  Jordan ;  ^  and 
they  fought  with  you  :  and  I  gave 
them  into  your  hand,  that  ye  might 
possess  their  land  ;  and  I  destroyed 
them  from  before  you. 

9  Then  y  Balak  the  son  of  Zip- 
por,  king  of  Moab,  arose  and  war- 
red against  Israel,  and  z  sent  and 
called  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  to 
curse  you : 

10  a  But  I  would  not  hearken  un- 
to Balaam;  b therefore  he  blessed 
you  still :  so  I  delivered  you  out  of 
his  hand. 

11  And  c  ye  went  over  Jordan, 
and  came  unto  Jericho  :  and  d  the 
men  of  Jericho  fought  against  you, 
the  Amorites,  and  the  Perizzites, 
and  the  Canaanites,  and  the  Hit- 
tites,  and  the  Girgashites,  the  Hi- 
yites,  and  the  Jebusites,  and  I  de- 
livered them  into  your  hand. 

12  And  e  I  sent  the  hornet  before 
you,  which  drave  them  out  from 
before  you,  even  the  two  kings  of 
t!ic  Amorites  :  but  <"not  with  thy 
Bword,  nor  with  thy  bow. 

13  And  I  have  given  you  a  land 
for  which  ye  did  not  labour,  and 
S  cities  which  yo  built  not,  and  ye 
dwell  in  them  ;  of  the  vineyards 
and  olive-yards  which  ye  planted 
not  do  ye  eat. 

.   14  ir  h  Now  therefore   fear  the 


JOSHUA. 

Before  Before 

CHR,IST     CHRIST 
cir.  1-1?7.  cir.  1 


11  Gen.  35.  -1. 
b  ch.  23.  2. 
c  1  Sam.  10. 


a  Gen. 
26,  31. 


eGen.  31. 
53. 

fOen.  12.  1. 
Acts  7.  2,3. 


h  Gen.  25. 

2A,  25,  26. 

i  Gen.  36.  8. 

Deut.  2.  5. 

k  Gen.  46.  1 

6.  Acts  7. 

IS. 

1  Ex.  3.  10. 

m  Ex.  7.  & 

8.  &  9.  & 

10.  &  12. 

n  Ex.  12.  37. 

51. 

o  Ex.  14.  2. 

p  Ex.  14.  9. 


qEx. 
rEx. 
sEx. 
28. 

14. 
14. 
14. 

10. 
20. 
27 

tDeu 
&.29 

t.4.34. 
2. 

uch. 

5.6 

Deut.  S 
&3.  1. 


y  See  Juda:. 
11.25. 

8  Num.  22.5, 
Deut.  25.  4. 

a  Deut.  23. 
5. 

bNum.  23. 
11,20.  &  24. 
10. 

cch.  3.  14, 
17.  &  4.  10, 
n,  12. 
a  ch.  6.  1. 
&  10.  1.  & 

11. 1. 


e  Ex.  23.  : 
Deut.  7.  2 


S  Deut.  6. 
10,11. 
ch.  11.  13. 
h  Deut.  10. 
12.  1  Sam. 
12.  24. 


iGen.  17.  1. 
&  20.  5. 
Deut.  IS.  12 
Ps.  119.  1. 
2  Cor.  I.   12 
Epli.  6.  24. 
k  ver.  2,  23. 
Lev.  17.  7. 
Ezek.  iO.  18 
1  Ezek.  rO.  7 
8.  &L  23.  3. 
m  See  Ruth 
I.  15. 

1  Kinesis. 
21.  Ezek.  20. 
39.  John  6. 
67. 

n  ver.  14. 
o  Ex.  23.  24, 
32,  .33.  &  31. 
15.  Deut.  13. 
7.  &,  29.  18. 
Judg-.  6.  10. 
p  Gen.  18. 
19. 


q  Matt.  6. 
24. 

r  Lev.  19.  2, 
1  Sam.  6.20. 
Ps.  99.  5,  9. 
Is.  5.  16. 
s  Ex.  20.  5. 
tEx.  23.  21. 
u  1  Clir.  28. 
9.  2Chr.  15. 
2.  Ezra  8.  22. 
Is.  1.  28.  & 
65.  11,  12. 
Jer.  17.  13. 
xch.  2S.  15. 
Is.  63.  IB. 
Acts  7.  42. 
y  Ps.  119. 
173. 


r.  14. 
Gen.  35.  2. 
Judg.  10.  16. 
1  Sam.  7.  3. 


a  See  Ex.  IS. 
25.  2  Kings 
II.  17. 
b  ver.  26. 
c  Deut.  31. 
24. 

d  See  Judg. 
9.6. 

See  Gen. 

i.  18.  ch. 
3. 
r  Gen.  35.  4. 
g  See  Gen. 
31.  48,  52. 
Deut.  31.  19, 

21,  26.  ch. 

22.  27,  28,  34. 
h  Deut.  32. 


Judg.  2.  6. 


k  Judg.  2.  8. 


Joshua  renewcth  God^s  covenant. 
Lord,  and  serve  him  in  •  sincerity 
and  in  truth ;  and  k  put  aw'^y  the 
gods  which  your  fathers  served  on 
the  other  side  of  the  flood,  and  '  in 
Egypt ;  and  serve  ye  the  Lord. 

15  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you 
to  serve  the  Lord,  m  choose  you  this 
day  whom  ye  will  serve,  whether 
n  the  gods  which  your  fathers  served 
that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the 
flood,  or  o  the  gods  of  the  Amorites 
in  whose  land  ye  dwell:  pbut  as 
for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the  Lord. 

16  And  the  people  answered,  and 
said,  God  forbid  tliat  we  should 
forsake  the  Lord,  to  serve  other 
gods ; 

17  For  the  Lord  our  God,  he  it 
is  that  brought  us  up,  and  our  fa- 
thers, out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  bondage,  and 
which  did  those  great  signs  in  our 
sight,  ailQ  preserved  us  in  all  the 
way  wherein  we  went,  and  among 
all  the  people  through  whom  we 


18  And  the  Lord  drave  out  from 
before  us  all  the  people,  even  the 
Amorites  which  dwelt  in  the  land  : 
therefore  will  we  also  serve  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  our  God. 

19  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, q  Ye  cannot  serve  the  Lord  : 
for  he  is  a  r  holy  God  :  he  is  s  a 
jealous  God ;  t  he  will  not  forgive 
your  transgressions,  nor  your  sins. 

20  "  If  ye  forsake  the  Lord,  and 
serve  strange  gods,  x  then  he  will 
turn  and  do  you  hurt,  and  consume 
you,  after  that  he  hath  done  you 
good. 

21  And  the  people  said  unto  Jo- 
shua, Nay  ;  but  we  will  serve  the 
Lord. 

22  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple. Ye  are  witnesses  against  your- 
selves that  7  ys  have  chosen  vou 
the  Lord,  to  serve  him.  And  they 
said,  TVe  are  witnesses. 

23  Now  therefore  zpul  awaj'  (said 
he)  the  strange  gods  which  are  a- 
mong  you,  and  incline  your  heart 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  people  said  unto  Jo- 
shua, The  Lord  our  God  will  we 
serve,  and  his  voice  will  we  obey. 

25  So  Joshua  a  made  a  covenant 
with  the  people  that  day,  and  set 
them  a  statute  and  an  ordinance 
b  in  Shechem. 

26  TI  And  Joshua  c  wrote  these 
words  in  the  book  of  the  law  of 
God,  and  took  d  a  great  stone,  and 

set  it  up  there  f  under  an  oak  that 
was  by  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the 
people,  Behold,  this  stone  shall  be 
ga  witness  unto  us;  for  hit  hath 
heard  all  the  words  of  the  Lord 
which  he  spake  unto  us :  it  shall 
be  therefore  a  witness  unto  you, 
lest  ye  deny  your  God. 

28  So  •  Joshua  let  the  people  de- 
part, every  man  unto  his  inherit- 
ance. 

29  IT  k  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  Joshua  the  son 

213 


Joshua's  agtt 

of  Nun  the  servant  of  the  Lord 

died,  being  a  hundred  and  ten  years 

old. 

30  And  they  buried  him  in  the 
border  of  his  inheritance  in  ITim- 
nath-serah,  which  is  in  mount  E- 
phraim,  on  the  north  side  of  the  hill 
of  Gaash. 

31  And  m  Israel  served  the  Lord 
all  the  days  of  Joshua,  and  all  the 
days  of  the  elders  that  t  overlived 
Joshua,  and  which  had  "  known  all 
the  works  of  the  Lord  that  he  had 
done  for  Israel. 


JUDGES,  L 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1426. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1426. 

1  ch.  19.  50. 
Judg.  2.  9. 

o  Gen.  50.  25. 

Ex.  13.  19. 

p  Gen.  33. 

19. 

II  Or,  lambs. 

cir.  1420. 

m  Judg.  2.  7. 
t  Heb.;>ro- 
longed  their 

days  after 
Joshua. 
n  See  Dent. 
11.  2.  &.31. 
13. 

qEx.  6.  25. 
Judg.  20.  28. 

death,  and  burial. 

32  IT  And  o  the  bones  of  Joseph, 
which  the  childven  of  Israel  brought 
up  out  of  Egypt,  buried  they  in 
Shechem,  in  a  parcel  of  ground 
P  which  Jacob  bought  of  the  sons  of 
Hamor  tlie  father  of  Shechem  for 
a  hundred  ||  pieces  of  silver  ;  and  it 
became  the  inheritance  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Joseph. 

33  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron 
died ;  and  they  buried  him  in  a  hill 
tkatpertained  to  q  Phinehas  his  son, 
which  was  given  him  in  mount  E- 
phraim. 


H  THE   BOOK 


JUDGES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  acts  of  Judah  and  Simeon.  4  A- 
doni-bezek justly  requited.  8  Jerusalem 
taken.  10  Hebron  taken.  U  Othniel 
hath  Achsah  to  wife  for  taking  of  De- 
bir.  16  The  Keniles  dwell  in  Judah, 
17  Hormah,  Gaza,  Askelon  and  Ekron 
taken.  21  The  acts  of  Benjamin.  22 
Of  the  house  of  Joseph,  who  take  Beth- 
el. SOOfZebulun.  31  Of  Asher.  33 
Of  Naphtali.     34  Of  Dan. 

NOW  after  the  death  of  Joshua 
it  came  to  pass,  that  the  chil- 
dren ot  Israel  masked  the  Lord, 
saying.  Who  shall  go  up  for  us  a- 
gainst  the  Canaanites  finst  to  fight 
against  them  1 

2  And  the  Lord  said,  b  Judah 
shall  go  up :  behold,  I  have  dehver- 
ed  the  land  into  his  hand. 

3  And  Judah  said  unto  Simeon 
his  brother.  Come  up  with  me  into 
my  lot,  that  we  may  fight  against 
the  Canaanites;  and  cl  likewise 
will  go  with  thee  into  thy  lot.  So 
Simeon  went  with  him. 

4  And  Judah  went  up,  and  the 
Lord  delivered  the  Canaanites  and 
the  Perizzites  into  their  hand :  and 
they  slew  of  them  in  dBezek  ten 
thousand  men. 

5  And  they  found  Adoni-bezek 
in  Bezek  :  and  they  fought  against 
him,  and  they  slew  the  Canaanites 
and  the  Perizzites. 

6  But  Adoni-bezek  fled  ;  and  they 
pursued  after  him,  and  caught  him, 
and  cut  off  his  thumbs  and  his  great 
toes. 

7  And  Adoni-bezek  said.  Three- 
score and  ten  kings,  having  f  tiieir 
thumbs  and  their  great  toes  cut  olT, 

II  gathered  their  meat  under  my  ta- 
ble ;  e  as  I  have  done,  so  God  hath 
requited  me.  And  they  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  and  there  he  died. 

8  (Now  fthe  children  of  Judah 
had  fought  against  Jerusalem,  and 
had  taken  it,  and  smitten  it  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  set  the 
city  on  fire."* 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1425. 

cir.  1425. 

S  Josh.  10. 

36.  &  11.21. 

&  15.  13. 

il  Or,  low 

country. 

h  Josh.  14. 

15.  &.  15.  13, 

14. 

iJosh.  15.  15. 

a  Num.  27. 

21.  ch.  20. 

18. 

1444. 

k  Josh.  15. 

b  Gen.  49.  8. 

16,  17. 

I  ch.  3.  9. 

CTer.  17. 

m  Josh.  15. 

18,  19. 

dl  Sam.  11. 
8. 

11  Gen.  33. 
U. 

cir.  1425. 

och.4.  11, 

17. 

1  Sam.  15.6. 

1  Chr.  2.  55. 

t  Heb.  the 

Jer.  35.  2. 

thumbs  of 

pDeut.34.  3. 

their  hands 

qNum.21.1. 

and  of  their 

r  Num.  10. 

feet. 

IlOr, 

32. 

s  ver.  3. 

gleaned. 

e  Lev.  24.  19. 

1  Sam.  15. 

33.  Jam.  2. 

tNum.21.3. 

13. 

Josh.  19.  4. 

f  See  Josh. 

u  Josh.  11. 

15.63.    -     . 

22. 

9  IT  &  And  afterward  the  children 
of  Judah  went  down  to  fight  against 
the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  the 
mountain,  and  in  the  south,  and  in 
the  II  valley. 

10  And  Judah  went  against  the 
Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  Hebron  : 
(now  the  name  of  Hebron  before 
was  h  Kirjath-arba :)  and  they  slew 
Sheshai,  and  Ahiman,  and  Talmai. 

11  'And  from  thence  he  went 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Debir : 
and  the  name  of  Debir  before  was 
Kirjath-sepher : 

12  kAnd  Caleb  said.  He  that 
smiteth  Kirjath-sepher,  and  taketh 
it,  to  him  will  I  give  j!\chsah  my 
daughter  to  wife. 

13  And  Othniel  the  son  of  Kenaz, 
1  Caleb's  younger  brother,  took  it: 
and  he  ^ave  him  Achsah  his  daugh- 
ter to  wife. 

14  «>  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
she  came  to  him,  that  she  moved 
him  to  ask  of  her  father  a  field : 
and  she  lighted  from  off  her  ass ; 
and  Caleb  said  unto  her.  What  wilt 
thou  1 

15  And  she  said  unto  him,  n  Give 
me  a  blessing :  for  thou  hast  given 
me  a  south  land ;  give  me  also 
springs  of  water.  And  Caleb  gave 
her  the  upper  springs,  and  the  ne- 
ther springs. 

16  If  o  And  the  children  of  the 
Kenite,  Moses'  father-in-law,  went 
up  out  p  of  the  city  of  palm-trees 
with  the  children  of  Judah  into 
the  wilderness  of  Judah,  which 
lieth  in  the  south  of  q  Arad ;  r  and 
they  went  and  dwelt  among  the 
people. 

17  sAnd  Judah  went  with  Si- 
meon his  brother,  and  they  slew 
the  Canaanites  that  inhabited  Ze- 
phath,  and  utterly  destroyed  it. 
And  the  name  of  the  city  was  call- 
ed t  Hormah. 

18  Also  Judah  took  "Gaza  with 
the  coast  thereof,  and  Askelon  with 

213 


Hormah,Oaia,Askdon,.U.  taken.  JUDGES 


the  coast  thereof,  and  Ekron  with 
the  coast  Uiercot. 

19  And  t  tlie  Lord  was  with  Ju- 
dah;  and  ll  he  drave  out  t/ie  rn- 
habitants  0/  the  mountain ;  but 
could  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants 
of  the  valley,  because  they  had 
V  chariots  ofiron. 

'20  ■'■  And  they  gave  Hebron  unto 
Caleb,  as  Moses  said:  and  kc 
cxi)f!lled  thence  the  three  sons  of 
Anak.  ,  ., ,  .  _     . 

'>!  a  And  the  children  of  Benja- 
min did  not  drive  out  the  Jebusites 
that  inhabited  Jerusalem  ;  but  the 
Jebusites  dwell  with  the  children 
of  Benjamin  in  Jerusalem  unto  this 

22  IT  And  the  house  of  Joseph, 
they  also  went  up  against  Beth-el : 
b  and  the  Lord  was  with  them. 

23  And  the  house  of  Joseph  c  sent 
to  descry  Beth-el.  Now  the  name 
of  the  citv  before  teas  d  Luz. 

24  And' the  spies  saw  a  man  come 
forth  out  of  the  city,  and  they  said 
uuto  him,  Shew  us,  we  pray  thee, 
the  entrance  into  the  city,  and  e  we 
will  shew  thee  mercy. 

25  And  when  he  shewed  them  the 
entrance  into  the  city,  they  smote 
the  city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword  : 
but  they  let  go  the  man  and  all  his 
familv.  .  , 

26  "And  the  man  went  into  the 
land  of  tho  Hittites,  and  built  a 
city,  and  called  the  name  thereof 
Luz:  which  is  the  name  thereof 
unto  this  day. 

27  IT  f  Neither  did  Manasseh  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  Beth-shean 
and  her  towns,  nor  Taanach  and 
her  towns,  nor  the  inhabitants  of 
Dor  and  her  towns,  nor  the  inha- 
bitants of  Ibleam  and  her  towns, 
nor  the  inhabitants  of  Megiddo  and 
her  towns ;  but  the  Canaamtes 
would  dwell  in  that  land. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Israel  was  strong,  that  they  put  the 
Canaanites  to  tribute,  and  did  not 
utterly  drive  them  out. 

29  ir  S  Neither  did  Ephraim  drive 
out  the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in 
Gezer ;  but  the  Canaanites  dwelt 
in  Gezer  among  them. 

30  IT  Neither  did  Zebulun  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  Kitron,  nor 
the  !>  inhabitants  of  Nahalol ;  but 
the  Canaanites  dwelt  among  them 
and  became  tributaries.  I 

31  TT  i  Neither  did  Asher  drive  out 
the  inhabitants  of  Accho,  nor  the 
inhabitants  of  Zidon,  nor  of  Ahlab, 
nor  of  Achzib,  nor  of  Hclbah,  nor 
of  Aphik,  nor  of  Rehob: 

32  But  the  Asherites  k  dwelt 
among  the  Canaanites,  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land :  for  they  did  not 
drive  them  out. 

33  IT  1  Neither  did  Naphtali  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  Beth-she- 
mesh,  nor  the  inhabitants  of  Bcth- 
anath;  but  he  m  dwelt  among  the 
Canaanites,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  :  nevertheless,  the  inhabitants 
of  Beth-shemesh  and  of  Beth-anath 
n  became  tributaries  unto  them. 


fore 
CHRIST 
cir.  1425. 


X  ver.  2. 
2  Kings  1 
7. 

II  Or,  he  pos- 
sessed the 
mountain, 
yJosh.  17. 
16,  18. 
7,  Num.  It. 
24.  Deut.  1. 
36.  Josli.  14. 
y,  13.  &  15. 
13,  14. 
a  See  Josh. 
15.  63.  & 
18.28. 


b  ver.  1 9. 
c  Josh.  2.  1 
&.7.  2. 
ch.  18.  2. 
d  Geu.  28. 
19. 


e  Josh.  2. 
12,  14. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1425. 


f  Josh.  17. 
11,  12,13. 


gfJosh.  16. 

10. 

1  Kin°;s  9. 

16. 


hJosh.  19. 
IS. 


Josh.  19. 
24-30. 


k  Ps.  106. 
34,  35. 


o  Josh.  19. 

42. 

t  Heb.  was 

heavy. 

p  Num.  31. 

Josh.  15.  3. 
li  Or, 

Maaleh-a- 
krabbim. 


Or, 

messenger. 
a  ver.  5. 


c  Deut.  7.  2 


dD€ut.  12. 
e  ver.  20. 
Ps.  106.  34, 


f  Josh.  23. 
13. 

g-ch.3.  6. 
h  Ex.  23.  33, 
&,  34.  12. 
Deut.  7.  16. 
Ps.  106.  36. 


That  is, 
weepers. 

Josh.  22.  6. 
&  24.  28. 

cir.  1444. 

k  Josh.  24. 
31. 

t  Heb.  pro- 
longed days 
after  Josh- 

1  Josh.  24. 
29. 
cir.  1426. 

m  Josh.  24. 

n  josh.  19. 
60.  &  24.  30. 
Timnath- 
serah. 


Ex.  5 

Sam.  2.  12. 

Chv.  28.  9. 

er.  9.  3.  & 

2.  16.  Ga!.4. 
8.2Thess.  1. 
8.  Titus  1.16. 

406. 
p  Deut.  31. 
16. 

qDeut.6.  14. 
Ex.  20.  5. 


IsraeVs  grievous  idolatry. 

34  And  the  Amorites  forced  the 
children  of  Dan  into  the  mountain : 
for  they  would  not  suffer  them  to 
come  down  to  the  valley  : 

35  But  the  Amorites  would  dwell 
in  mount  Heresoin  Aijalon,  and 
in  Shaalbim  :  yet  the  hand  of  the 
house  of  Joseph  t  prevailed,  so  that 
they  became  tributaries. 

36  And  the  coast  of  the  Amorites 
was  P  from  ||  the  going  up  to  Akrab- 
bim,  from  the  rock,  and  upward. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Jn  angel  rebvketh  the  people  at  Bo- 
chim.  6  The  wickedness  of  the  neio  gene- 
ration after  Joshua.  14  God's  an^er 
and  pity  towards  them.  20  The  Ca- 
naanites are  left  to  prove  Israel. 

AND  an  |1  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  up  from  Gilgal  ^to  Bo- 
chim,  and  said,  I  made  you  to  go 
up  out  of  Egypt,  and  have  brought 
you  unto  the  land  which  I  sware 
unto  your  fathers  ;  and  b  I  said,  1 
will  never  break  my  covenant  with 
you. 

2  And  eye  shall  make  no  league 
with  the  inhabitants  of  this  land ; 
d  ye  shall  throw  down  their  altars  : 
e  but  ye  have  not  obeyed  my  voice ; 
why  have  ye  done  this  1 

3  Wherefore  I  also  said,  I  will 
not  drive  them  out  from  before  you  ; 
but  they  shall  be  ^  as  thorns  in 
your  sides,  and  S  their  gods  shall 
be  a  h  snare  unto  you. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  spake  these 
words  unto  all  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  the  people  lifted  up  their 
voice,  and  wept. 

5  And  they  called  the  name  of 
that  place  l|  Bochim  :  and  they  sa- 
crificed there  unto  the  Lord. 

6  IT  And  when  i  Joshua  had  let 
the  people  go,  the  children  of  Is- 
rael went  every  man  unto  his  in- 
heritance to  possess  the  land. 

7  kAnd  the  people  served  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  Joshua,  and 
all  the  days  of  the  elders  that  T  out- 
lived Joshua,  who  had  seen  all  the 
great  works  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
did  for  Israel. 

8  And  1  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  died,  being 
a  hundred  and  ten  years  old, 

9  m  And  they  buried  him  in  the 
border  of  his  inheritance  in  nTim- 
nath-heres,  in  the  mount  of  E- 
phraim,  on  the  north  side  of  the  hill 
Gaash. 

10  And  also  all  that  generation 
were  gathered  unto  their  fathers: 
and  there  arose  another  generation 
after  them,   which   o  knew  not  the 

^J2    Lord,  nor  yet  the  works  which  he 
had  done  for  Israel. 

11  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  served  Baalim : 

12  And  they  P  forsook  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers,  which  brought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
followed  q  other  gods,  of  the  gods  of 
the  people  that  were  round  about 
them,  and  r  bowed  themselves  unto 
them,  and  provoked  the  Lord  to 
anger. 

214 


Cfod''s  anger  andpity  towards  them.     CHAPTER  III. 

13  And  they  forsook  the  Lord, 
5  and  served  Baal  and  Ashtaroth. 

14  IT  t  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel,  and  he  "de- 
livered them  into  the  hands  of 
spoilers  that  spoiled  them,  and  "he 
sold  them  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies  round  about,  so  that  they 
y  could  not  any  longer  stand  before 
their  enemies. 

15  Whithersoever  they  went  out, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  against 
them  for  evil,  as  the  Lord  had  said, 
and  z  as  the  Lord  had  sworn  unto 
them:  and  they  were  greatly  dis- 
tressed. 

16  IT  Nevertheless  a  the  Lord 
raised  up  judges,  which  j  delivered 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  those  that 
spoiled  them. 

17  And  yet  they  would  not  hear- 
ken unto  their  judges,  hut  they 
b  went  a  whoring  after  other  gods, 
and  bowed  themselves  unto  them  : 
they  turned  quickly  out  of  the  way 
which  their  fathers  walked  in,  obey- 
ing the  commandments  of  the  Lord; 
but  they  did  not  so. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  raised 
them  up  judges,  then  *=  the  Lord 
was  with  the  judge,  and  delivered 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  their  ene 
mies  all  the  days  of  the  judge  : 
(J  for  it  repented  the  Lord  because 
of  their  groanings  by  reason  of  them 
that  oppressed  them  and  vexed 
them.) 

ly  And  it  came  to  pass,  e  when 
tlie  judge  was  dead,  that  they  re- 
turned, and  II  corrupted  themselves 
more  than  their  fathers,  in  follow- 
ing other  gods  to  serve  them,  and 
to  bow  down  unto  them ;  they 
t  ceased  not  from  their  own  doing 
nor  from  their  stubborn  way. 

20  IT  f  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel  ;  and  he  said 
Because  that  this  people  hath 
S  transgressed  my  covenant  which  1 
commanded  their  fathers,  and  have 
not  hearkened  unto  my  voice  ; 

21  III  also  will  not  henceforth 
drive  out  any  from  before  them  of 
tlie  nations  which  Joshua  left  when 
he  died : 

22  iThat  through  them  I  may 
k  prove  Israel,  whether  they  will 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord  to  walk 
therein,  as  their  fathers  did  keep  it, 
or  not. 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  ||  left 
those  nations,  without  driving  them 
out  hastily,  neither  delivered  he 
them  into  the  hand  of  Joshua. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  nations  which  were  left  lo  prove 
Israel.  6  By  communion  with  them 
they  commit  idolatry.  8  Othniel  deli- 
vereth  them  from  Chushan-rishathaim. 
15  Ehud  from  Eglon.  31  Shamgar 
from  the  Philistines. 

NOW  these  are  a  the  nations 
which  the  Lord  left,  to  prove 
Israel  by  them,  {even  as  many  of 
Israel  as  had  not  known  all  the 
wars  of  Canaan  ; 

2  Only  that  the  generations  of  the 
children   of  Israel  might  know  to 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1406. 

cir.  1406. 

s  ch.  3.  7. 

bJosh.  13.3. 

&  10.  6. 

Ps.  106.  36. 

tch.  3.  8. 

Ps.  106.  40, 

41,  42. 

u  2  Kings 

c  ch.  2.  22. 

17.  20. 

X  ch.  3.  8. 

&.  4.  2.  Ps. 

44.  12.  Is. 

50.  1. 

y  Lev.  26. 

37.  Josh.  7. 

dPs.  106.35. 

12,  13. 

z  Lev.  26. 

Deut.28. 

a  ch.  3.  9,  10, 

15.   1  Sain. 

e  Ex.  34.  16. 

12.  11.  Acts 

Deut.  7.  3. 

13.  20. 

tHeb. 

saved. 

b  Ex.  34.  15, 

cir.  1406. 

16.  Lev.  17. 

fch.  2.  U. 

7. 

S  ch.  2.  13. 

riEx.34.  13. 

Deut.  16.21. 

ch.  6.  25. 

ich.  2.  14. 

c  Josh,  I.  5. 

k  Hab.  3.  7. 

cir.  1402. 

tHeb.  A' 

ram-naha- 

a  See  Gen. 

raim. 

6.  6.  Deui. 

I  ver.  15. 

32.  36.  Ps. 

&  ch.  4.  3. 

106.  44,  45. 

&  6.  7.  &  10. 

e  ch.  3.  12. 

&4.  I.&8. 
33. 

11  Or, 

10. 1  Sam.  12. 

10.  Neh.  9. 
27.  Ps.  22.  5. 

&  106.  44. 

&  107.  13, 

were  cor- 

19. 

rupt. 

in  ch.  2.  16. 

tHeb. 

t  Heb.  they 

saviour. 

let  nothing 

cir.  1394. 

fall  of  their. 

nch.  1.  13. 

i  ver.'  14. 

0  See  Num. 

27.  18.  ch.  6. 

34.  &  11.29. 

g Josh.  23. 

&  13.  25.  & 

16. 

14.  6,  19. 

1  Sam.  11.6. 

h  Josh.  23. 

2  Chr.  15.  1. 
cir.  1354. 

13. 

t  Heb.  was. 

t  Heb.  A- 

ram. 

ich.3.  1,4. 
k  Deut.  8.  2, 

pch.2.  19. 

q  1  Sara.   12. 

16.  &  13.  3. 

r"ch.  5.  14. 

sch.  1.  16. 

UOr, 

tDeut.  28. 

suffered. 

40. 

cir.  1336. 

u  ver.  9. 

Ps.  78.  34. 

!1  Or,  the  son 

of  Gemini. 

tHeb. 

shut  of  his 

right  hand. 

ch,  20.  16. 

a  ch  2.  21 

Othniel  delivereth  Israel, 
teach  them  war,  at  the  least  such 
as  before  knew  nothing  thereof;) 

3  JSTamely,  b  five  lords  of  the  Phi- 
listines, and  all  the  Canaanites,  and 
the  Sidonians,  and  the  Hivites  that 
dwelt  in  mount  Lebanon,  from 
mount  Baal-hermon  unto  the  enter- 
ing in  of  Hamath. 

4  c  And  they  were  to  prove  Israel 
by  them,  to  know  whether  they 
would  hearken  unto  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  which  he  com- 
manded their  fathers  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

5  M  d  And  the  children  of  Israel 
dwelt  among  the  Canaanites,  Hit- 
tites,  and  Amorites,  and  Perizzites, 
and  Hivites,  and  Jebnsites  : 

6  And  e  they  took  their  daughters 
to  be  their  wives,  and  gave  their 
daughters  to  their  sons,  and  served 
their  gods. 

7  f  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
forgat  the  Lord  their  God,  s  and 
served  Baalim,  and  'uhe  groves. 

8  IT  Therefore  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  hot  against  Israel,  and 
he  >  sold  them  mto  the  hand  of 
k  Chushan-rishathaim  king  of  t  Me- 
sopotamia :  and  the  children  of  Is- 
rael served  Chushan-rishathaim 
eight  years. 

9  And  when  the  children  of  Israel 
1  cried  unto  the  Lord,  the  Lord 
"1  raised  up  a  j  deliverer  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  who  delivered  them, 
eve7i  n  Othniel  the  son  of  Kenaz, 
Caleb's  younger  brother. 

10  And  o  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
t  came  upon  him,  and  he  judged 
Israel,  and  went  out  to  war :  and 
the  Lord  delivered  Chushan-risha- 
thaim king  of  t  Mesopotamia  into 
his  hand ;  and  his  hand  prevailed 
against  Chushan-rishathaim. 

11  And  the  land  had  rest  forty 
years :  and  Othniel  the  son  of  Kenaz 
died. 

12  IT  p  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ;  and  the  Lord  strengthened 
q  Eglon  the  king  of  Moab  against 
Israel,  because  they  had  done  evil 
in  the  sight  of  tlie  Lord. 

13  And  he  gathered  unto  him  the 
children  of  Ammon  and  rAmalek, 
and  went  and  smote  Israel,  and  pos- 
sessed 5  the  city  of  palm-trees. 

14  So  the  children  of  Israel 
t  served  Eglon  the  king  of  Moab 
eighteen  years. 

15  But  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael "  cried  unto  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  raised  them  up  a  deliverer, 
Ehud  the  son  of  Gera,  ||  a  Benja- 
mite,  a  man  t  left-handed  :  and  by 
him  tlie  children  of  Israel  sent  a 
present  unto  Eglon  the  king  of 
Moab. 

16  But  Ehud  made  him  a  dagger 
which  had  two  edges,  of  a  cubit 
length  :  and  he  did  gird  it  under  his 
raiment  upon  his  right  thigh. 

17  And  he  brought  the  present 
unto  Eglon  king  of  Moab :  and  Eg- 
lon was  a  very  fat  man. 

18  And  when  he  had  made   an 

215 


Ehud  killcth  Efflon. 
end  to  offer   the   present,  he  sent 
away  the  people  that  bare  the  pre- 
sent. 

I!)  But  ho  himself  turned  again 
»from  the  ||  quarries  that  were  by 
Gilgal,  and  said,  I  have  a  secret 
errand  unto  thee,  O  king :  who 
said,  Keej)  silence.  And  all  that 
stood  by  him  went  out  from  him. 

20  And  Ehud  came  unto  him  ; 
and  he  was  sitting  in  t  a  summer- 
parlour,  which  he  had  for  himself 
alone  :  and  Ehud  said,  I  have  a 
message  from  God  unto  thee.  And 
he  arose  out  of  his  seat. 

^l  And  Ehud  put  forth  his  left 
hand,  and  took  the  dagger  from  his 
right  thigli,  and  thrust  it  into  his 
belly : 

2;J  And  the  haft  also  went  in 
after  the  blade  :  and  the  fat  closed 
upon  the  blade,  so  that  he  could  not 
draw  the  dagger  out  of  his  belly  ; 
and  Ij  the  dirt  came  out. 

23  Then  Ehud  went  forth  through 
the  porch,  and  shut  the  doors  of 
the  parlour  upon  him,  and  locked 
them. 

24  When  he  was  gone  out,  his 
servants  came  ;  and  when  they  saw 
that,  behold,  the  doors  of  the  par- 
lour icere  locked,  they  said.  Surely 
he  11  covereth  his  feet  in  his  summer- 
chamber. 

25  And  they  tarried  till  they  were 
ashamed :  and  behold,  he  opened 
not  the  doors  of  the  parlour,  there- 
fore they  took  a  key  and  opened 
them  :  and  behold,  their  lord  was 
fallen  down  dead  on  the  earth. 

26  And  Ehud  escaped  while  they 
tarried ;  and  passed  beyond  the 
quarries,  and  escaped  unto  Seirath. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he 
was  come,  that  y  he  blew  a  trumpet 
in  the  z  mountain  of  Ephraini,  and 
the  children  of  Israel  went  down 
with  him  from  the  mount,  a-nd  he 
before  them. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Fol- 
low after  me  :  for  ^  the  Lord  hath 
delivered  your  enemies  the  Moab- 
ites  into  your  hand.  And  they  went 
down  after  him,  and  took  l"  the 
fords  of  Jordan  toward  Moab,  and 
suffered  not  a  man  to  pass  over. 

29  And  they  slew  of  Moab  at  that 
time  about  ten  thousand  men,  all 
t  lusty,  and  all  men  of  valour:  and 
there  escaped  not  a  man. 

30  So  Moab  was  subdued  that  day 
under  the  hand  of  Israel :  and  c  the 
land  had  rest  fourscore  years. 

31  ir  And  after  him  was  d  Sham- 
gar  the  son  of  Anath,  which  slew 
of  the  Philistines  six  hundred  men 
e  with  an  ox-goad ;  ( and  he  also 
delivered  s  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

4  Deborah  and  Barak  deliver  Israel 
from  Jabin  and  Sisera.  18  Jael  killeth. 
Sisera. 

A  ND  a  the  children  of  Israel  again 
■^*-  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
when  Ehud  was  dead. 

2  And  the  Lord  I'sold  them  into 
the  hand  of  Jabin  king  of  Canaan 
that  reigned  in  c  Hazor,  the  cap- 


JUDGES. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1336. 


xJosh.4.  20. 
II  Or,  graven 
ijnages. 


t  Heb. a  par- 
lour  of  cool- 
ing: See 
Ainos  3.  15. 


II  Or,  it  came 
out  at  the 
fundament. 


5  Or,  doeth 
his  ease- 
ment. 
1  Sam.  24.  3. 


V  ch.  5.  n. 
■&.  6.  3 !. 
1  Sam.  13.  3. 
z  Josh.  17. 
15.  ch.  7.  24. 
&,  17.  1.  &, 
19.  I. 

ach.  7.9, 15. 
1  Sam.  17. 
47. 

b  Josh.  2.  7. 
ch.  12.  5. 
tHeb./n«, 
c  ver.  11. 
d  ch.  5.  6,  8. 
1  Sam.  13. 
19,  22. 
It  seems  to 
concern  only 
the  country 
next  to  the 
Philistines. 
e  1  Sam.   17. 
47,  50. 
tch.  2.  16. 
g-  So  part  is 
calledlsrael. 
ch.  4.  1,  3, 
&c. 

&  10.  7,  17. 
&  11.4,  &c. 
1  Sam.  4.  1. 

cir.  1316. 
ach.  2.  19. 

b  ch.  2.  14. 
cJosh.  11.  1, 
10.  &  19.  36. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1316. 


d  ISam.  12. 
9. 

Ps.  83.  9. 
It  seems  to 
concern  only 
North  Is- 
rael. 

e  ver.  13,  16. 
fch.  1.  19. 
gch.  5.8. 
Ps.  106.  42. 
hGen.  35.8. 


cir.  1296. 
iHeb.  11.32. 
k  Josh.  19. 
37. 


1  Ex.  14.  4. 
m  ch.  *.  21. 
1  Kings  18. 
40.  Ps.  83.  9 

10. 


See  Ex.  11. 

8.   1  King-s 
20.  10. 
q  ch.  1.  16. 
Num.  10. 


t  Heb.  ga- 
thered by 
cry,  or,  pro- 
clamation. 


t  Deut.  9.  3. 
2  Sam.  5.  24. 
Ps.  68.  I. 
Is.  52.  12. 

u  Ps.  83.  9, 

to. 

See  Josh.  10. 
10. 


Jabin  and  Sisera  oppress  Israel. 
tain  of  whose  host  was  J  Sisera, 
which  dwelt  in  e  Ilarosheth  of  the 
Gentiles. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried 
unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  had  nine 
hundred  f  chariots  of  iron ;  and 
twenty  years  S  he  mightily  oppress- 
ed the  children  of  Israel. 

4  ir  And  Deborah,  a  prophetess, 
the  wife  of  Lapidoth,  she  judged 
Israel  at  that  time. 

5  h  And  she  dwelt  under  the  palm- 
tree  of  Deborah,  between  Ramah 
and  Beth-el  in  mount  Ephraim : 
and  the  children  of  Israel  came  up 
to  her  for  judgment. 

6  And  she  sent  and  called  » Barak 
♦he  son  of  Abinoam  out  k  of  Ke- 
desh-naphtali,  and  said  unto  him. 
Hath  not  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
commanded,  sa/uing,  Go,  and  draw 
toward  mount  Tabor,  and  taKe  with 
thee  ten  thousand  men  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Naphtali,  and  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Zebulun ; 

7  And  1 1  will  draw  unto  thee,  to 
the  m  river  Kishon,  Sisera  tlie  cap- 
tain of  Jabin's  army,  with  his  cha- 
riots and  his  multitude  ;  and  I  will 
deliver  him  into  thy  hand  ? 

8  And  Barak  said  unto  her.  If 
thou  wilt  go  with  me,  then  I  will 
go  :  but  if  thou  wilt  not  go  with  me, 
then  I  will  not  go. 

9  And  she  said,  I  will  surely  go 
with  thee :  notwithstanding  the 
journey  that  thou  takest  shall  not 
be  for  thine  honour ;  for  the  Lord 
shall  Dsell  Sisera  into  the  hand  of  a 
woman.  And  Deborah  arose,  and 
went  with  Barak  to  Kedesh. 

10  IT  And  Barak  called  o  Zebulun 
and  Naphtali  to  Kedesh ;  and  he 
went  up  with  ten  thousand  men  Pat 
his  feet :  and  Deborah  went  up 
with  him. 

11  Now  Heber  q  the  Kenite, 
which  was  of  the  children  of  r  Ho- 
bab  the  father-in-law  of  Moses,  had 
severed  himself  from  the  Kenites, 
and  pitched  his  tent  unto  the  plain 
of  Zaanaim,  s  which  is  by  Kedesh. 

12  And  they  shewed  Sisera  that 
Barak  the  son  of. Abinoam  was 
gone  up  to  mount  Tabor. 

13  And  Sisera  t  gathered  together 
all  his  chariots,  even  nine  hundred 
chariots  of  iron,  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  from  Harosheth 
of  the  Gentiles  unto  the  river  of 
Kishon. 

14  And  Deborah  said  unto  Barak, 
Up  ;  for  this  is  the  day  in  which  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  Sisera  into  thy 
hand  :  t  is  not  the  Lord  gone  out 
before  thee  1  So  Barak  went  down 
from  mount  Tabor,  and  ten  thou- 
sand men  after  him. 

15  And  "the  Iord  discomfited 
Sisera,  and  all  his  chariots,  and  all 
his  host,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword 
before  Barak  ;  so  that  Sisera  lighted 
down  off  his  chariot,  and  fled  away 
on  his  feet. 

16  But  Barak  pursued  after  the 
chariots,  and  after  the  host,  unto 
Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles  :  and  all 
the  host  of  Sisera  fell  upon  the  edge 

216 


Jael  killeth  Sisera. 

of  the  sword ;  and  there  was  not 

t  a  man  left. 

17  Howbeit,  Sisera  fled  away  on 
his  feet  to  the  tent  of  Jael  the  wife 
of  Heber  the  Kenite  :  for  there  was 
peace  between  Jabin  the  king  of 
Hazor  and  the  house  of  Heber  the 
Kenite. 

18  ir  And  Jael  went  out  to  meet 
Sisera,  and  said  unto  him,  Turn  in, 
my  lord,  turn  in  to  me  ;  fear  not. 
And  when  he  had  turned  in  unto 
her  into  the  tent,  she  covered  him 
with  a  II  mantle. 

19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Give 
mc,  I  pray  thee,  a  little  water  to 
drink  ;  for  I  am  thirsty.  And  she 
opened  ^  a  bottle  of  milk,  and  gave 
him  drink,  and  covered  him. 

20  Again  he  said  unto  her.  Stand 
in  the  door  of  the  tent,  and  it  shall 
be,  when  any  man  doth  come  and 
inquire  of  thee,  and  say.  Is  there 
any  man  here  7  that  thou  shalt  say. 
No. 

21  Then  Jael  Heber's  v/ife  y  took 
a  nail  of  the  tent,  and  t  took  a 
hammer  in  her  hand,  and  went 
softly  unto  him,  and  smote  the  nail 
into  his  temples,  and  fastened  it 
into  the  ground:  for  he  was  fast 
asleep,  and  weary.    So  he  died. 

2-2  And  behold,  as  Barak  pursued 
Sisera,  Jael  came  out  to  meet  him 
and  said  unto  him.  Come,  and  I 
will  shew  thee  the  man  whom  tliou 
eeekest.  And  whe-n  he  came  into 
her  tent^  behold,  Sisera  lay  dead, 
and  the  nail  was  in  his  temples. 

23  So  z  God  subdued  on  that  d 
Jabin   the   king  of  Canaan  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  hand  of  the  children 
of  Israel  t  prospered,  and  prevailed 
against  Jabin  the  king  of  Canaan 
until  they  had  destroyed  Jabin 
king  of  Canaan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  song  0/ Deborah  and  Barak. 

nPHEN  ^  sang  Deborah  and  Ba 

-•-    rak  the  son  of  Abinoam  onthat 

day,  saying, 

2  Praise  ye  the  Lord  for  the 
h  avenging  of  Israel,  "^when  the 
people  willingly  offered  themselves. 

3  d  Hear,  O  ye  kings  ;  give  ear,  O 
ye  princes ;  I,  even  I,  will  sing  unto 
the  Lord  ;  I  will  sing  praise  to  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

4  Lord,  e  when  thou  wentest  out 
of  Seir,  when  tliou  marchedst  out 
of  the  field  of  Edom,  ^the  eartli 
trembled,  and  the  heavens  dropped, 
the  clouds  also  dropped  water. 

5  ffThe  mountains  f  melted  from 
before  the  Lord,  even  h  that  Sinai 
from  before  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

6  In  the  days  of  i  Shamgar  the 
son  of  Anath,  in  the  days  of  kJael, 
Uhe  highways  were  unoccupied, 
and  the  t  travellers  walked  through 
t  by-ways. 

7  T/ie  inhabitants  of  the  villages 
ceased,  they  ceased  in  Israel,  until 
that  I  Deborah  arose,  that  I  arose 
m  a  mother  in  Israel. 

8  They  «  chose  new  gods  ;  then 


CHAPTER  V. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  12^6.  cir.  1296. 


t  Heb. 
unto  one. 


II  Or,  rug,  or, 
bliinkst. 


y  ch.  5.  26. 
t  Heb.  put. 


t  Heb.  going 
went  and 
was  hard. 
a  See  Ex.  IS. 
1.  Ps.  18. 
title. 

bPs.  18.  47. 
c2Chr.  17. 
16. 

cir.  1296. 
d  Deut.  32. 
1,  3.  Ps.  2. 
10. 

e  Dent.  S3. 2. 
Ps.  68.  7. 
f  2  Sam.  22. 
8. 

Ps.  68.  8.  Is. 
61.  3.  Hab. 
3.  3,  10. 
-Deut.  4.11. 
Ps.  97.  5. 
tHeb. 
flowed. 
hEx.  19.  18. 
i  ch.  3.  31. 
kch.  4.  17. 

1  Lev.  26.  22. 

2  Chr.  15.  5. 
Is.  33.  8. 
Lam.  1.  4. 
&  4.  18. 
tHeb. 
walkers 

of  paths. 
t  Heb. 
crooked 
ways. 
mis.  49.  23. 

I  Deut.  32. 

6.  ch.  2.  12, 

7. 


o  So  1  Sam. 
13.  19,  22. 
ch.  4.  3. 
p  ver.  2. 
II  Or, 

Meditate. 
q  Ps.   10.5.  2. 
&  145.  5. 
rch.  10.  4. 
&  12.  14. 
sPs.  107.32. 
tHeb. 
righteous- 
nesses of  tlie 
LORD. 
t  1  Sam.  12. 
7. 

Ps.  145.  7. 
u  Ps.  57.  8. 
X  Ps.  68.  18. 


yPs.  49.  14. 


z  ch.  3.  27. 
ach.  3.  13. 

b  Num.  32. 
39,  40. 

t  Heb.  draw 
with  the  pen, 
8fc. 


c  ch.  4.  14. 

Heb. 
hisfeet. 
"  Or,  In  the 
divisions. 
He. 
tHeb. 
impres- 
sions. 

a  Num.  32. 1. 
„  Or,  /n. 
e  See  Josh. 
13.25,31. 
f Josh.  19. 
2.^,  31. 
il  Or,  port. 
"  Oc,  creeks. 
:  ch.  4.  10. 

Heb. 
exposed  to 
reproach. 


hch.  4.  16. 
Ps.  44.  12. 
See  ver.  30. 

See  Josh. 
10.  U.  Ps. 
17,  18. 
kch.  4.  15. 

Heb. 

faths. 
ch.  4.  7. 


II  Or,  tramp- 
lings,  or, 
plungings. 


m  ch.  21.  9, 
10.  Neb.  3.  5. 
Sam.  17. 
47.  &.  18.  17. 
&  25.  28. 
0  ch.  4.  17. 


Song'  of  Deborah  and  Barak. 
was  war  in  the  gates :  o  was  there  a 
shield  or  spear  seen  among  forty 
thousand  in  Israel  ? 

9  My  heart  is  toward  the  gover- 
nors of  Israel  that  p  offered  them- 
selves willingly  among  the  people : 
Bless  ye  the  Lord. 

10  II  q  Speak,  ye  rthat  ride  on 
white  asses,  s  ye  that  sit  in  judg- 
ment, and  walk  by  the  way. 

11  Theij  that  are  delivered  from 
the  noise  of  archers  in  the  places  of 
drawing  water,  there  shall  they  re- 
hearse the  t '  righteous  acts  of  the 
Lord,  even  the  righteous  acts  to- 
ward the  inhabitants  of  his  villa- 
ges in  Israel :  then  shall  the  people 
of  the  Lord  go  down  to  the  gates. 

12  "  Awake,  awake,  Deborah  ; 
awake,  awake,  utter  a  song :  arise, 
Barak,  and  x  lead  thy  captivity  cap 
tive,  thou  son  of  Abinoam. 

13  Then  he  made  him  that  re- 
maineth  y  have  dominion  over  the 
nobles  among  the  people  :  the  Lord 
made  me  have  dominion  over  the 
mighty. 

14  z  Out  of  Ephraim  teas  there 
a  root  of  them  a  against  Amalek  ; 
after  thee,  Benjamin,  among  thy 
people  ;  out  of  b  Machir  came  down 
governors,  and  out  of  Zebulun  they 
that  t  handle  the  pen  of  the  wri- 
ter. 

15  And  the  princes  of  Issachar 
were  with  Deborah  ;  even  Issachar, 
and  also  <=  Barak  :  he  was  sent  oa 
t  foot  into  the  valley.  ||  For  the  di- 
visions of  Reuben  there  were  great 
t  thoughts  of  heart. 

16  Why  abodest  Ihou  d  among 
the  sheep-folds,  to  hear  the  bleat- 
ings  of  the  flocks  1  ||  For  the  divi- 
sions of  Reuben  there  were  great 
searchings  of  heart. 

17  e  Gilead  abode  beyond  Jor- 
dan: and  why  did  Dan  remain  in 
ships  ?  fAsher  continued  on  the 
sea  II  shore,  and  abode  in  his 
11  breaches. 

18  s  Zebulun  and  Naphtali  were 
a  people  that  t  jeoparded  their  lives 
unto  the  death  in  the  high  places  of 
the  field. 

19  The  kings  came  and  fought, 
then  fought  the  kings  of  Canaan  in 
Taanach  by  the  waters  of  Megid- 
do  ;  t  they  took  no  gain  of  mo- 
ney. 

20  i  They  fought  from  heaven ; 
kthe  stars  in  their  f  courses  fought 
against  Sisera. 

21  IThe  river  of  Kishon  swept 
them  away,  that  ancient  river,  the 
river  Kishon.  O  my  soul,  thou  hast 
trodden  down  strength. 

22  Then  were  the  horse-hoofs 
broken  by  the  means  of  the  ||  pranc- 
ings,  the  prancings  of  their  mighty 
ones. 

23  Curse  ye  Meroz,  said  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord,  curse  ye  bitterly 
the  inhabitants  thereof ;  "i  because 
they  came  not  to  the  help  n  of  the 
Lord,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty. 

24  Blessed  above  women  shall 
o  Jael  the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenito 

217 


The  Midianitcs  oppress  Israel. 
be,  P  blessed  sliall  she  be  above  wo- 
men in  the  tent. 

25q  He  asked  water,  awrfshe  gave 
Aim  milk;  she  brought  forth  butter 
in  a  lordly  dish. 

2G  r  She  put  her  hand  to  the  nail, 
and  her  right  hand  to  the  work- 
men's hammer;  and  t  with  the 
hammer  she  smote  Sisera,  she 
smote  off  his  head,  wlien  she  had 
pierced  and  stricken  through  his 
temples. 

27  t  At  her  feet  he  bowed,  he 
fell,  he  lay  down  :  at  her  feet  he 
bowed,  he  fell :  where  he  bowed, 
there  he  fell  down  t  dead. 

23  The  mother  of  Sisera  looked 
out  at  a  window,  and  cried  through 
the  lattice,  Why  is  his  chariot  so 
long  in  coming  1  why  tarry  the 
wheels  of  his  chariots  1 

29  Her  wise  ladies  answered  her, 
yea,  she  returned  j  answer  to  her- 
self, 

30  sHave  they  not  spedl  hare 
they  not  divided 'the  prey  ;  f  to  eve- 
ry man  a  damsel  or  two ;  to  Sisera 
a  prey  of  divers  colours,  a  prey  of 
divers  colours  of  needle-work,  of  di- 
vers colours  of  needle-work  on  both 
sides,  meet  for  the  necks  oithem  that 
take  the  spoil  ? 

31  'So  let  all  thine  enemies  pe- 
rish, O  Lord  :  but  let  them  that  love 
him  be  "  as  the  sun  x  when  he  go- 
eth  forth   in  his   might.     And  the 

and  had  rest  forty  years. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  Israelite:!  for  their  sin  are  op 
pressed  by  Midian.  8  A  prophet  rel.u 
kelh  them.  \\  An  an$elsendetli  Gldton 
for  their  deliverance.  17  Gideon's  pre- 
sent is  consumed  with  fire.  25  Gideon 
destroyeth  Baal's  altar,  and  offereth  a 
sacrifice  upon  the  altar  Jehocah-sha- 
lom,  £8  Joash  defendeth  his  son,  and 
caicelh  him  J  erubbaa!.  33  Gideon's  ar- 
my.    36  Gideon's  signs. 

«  A  ND  the  children  of  Israel  did 
-'*■  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : 

and  the  Lord  delivered  them  into 

the  hand  ^  of  iNIidian  seven  years. 

2  And  the  hand  of  Midian  f  pre- 
vailed against  Israel :  and  because 
of  the  ^lldianites  the  children  of  Is- 
rael made  them  c  the  dens  which 
are  in  the  mountains,  and  caves, 
and  strong  holds. 

3  And  so  it  was,  when  Israel  had 
sown,  that  the  Midianitcs  came  up, 
and  J  the  Amalekites,  e  and  the 
children  of  the  east,  even  they  came 
up  against  them  : 

4  And  they  encamped  against 
them,  and  ("destroyed  the  increase 
of  the  earth,  till  thou  come  unto 
Gaza ;  and  left  no  sustenance  for 
Israel,  neither  ||  sheep,  nor  ox,  nor 
ass. 

5  For  they  came  up  with  their 
cattle  and  their  tents,  and  they  came 
e  as  grasshoppers  for  multitude ;  for 
both  they  and  their  camels  were 
without  number :  and  they  entered 
into  the  land  to  destroy  it. 

6  And  Israel  was  greatly  impo- 
verished because  of  the  Midianitcs  ; 
and  the  children  of  Israel  ^  cried 
unto  tlie  Lord. 


JUDGES. 


Br  fore 
CHRIST 

cir.  1296. 


pLuke  1.28 

qch.  4.  19. 

cli.  4.  21. 

Heb.  she 

hamirured. 


t  Ileb. 
Bcliceen. 


destroyed. 


tHeb. 
her  words. 

s  Ex.  IS.  9. 
tHeb.  to  tht 
head  of  a 
man. 


t  Ps.  83.  9, 

10. 

u  2  Sam.  23 

4. 

X  Ps.  19.  5. 


Belnre 
CHRIST 

cir.  1^49. 


b  Hab.  3.  7. 
t  Heb.  was 
strong. 

c  1  Sam.  13. 

6. 

Heb.  11.  38. 


d  ch.  3.  13. 

6  Gen.  2i).  1 

nh.  7.  12.  & 

8.  10.  iKiiioT! 

4.  30.  Job  1. 

3. 

f  Lev.  86.  16. 

Deui.  28.  30, 

33,  51.  Mil 

6.  15. 

!|  Or,  goat 


ffch.  7.  12. 


hch.  3.  15. 
Ho8,  5.  15. 


lt2Kin?s  17. 
35,  37,  38. 
Jer.  10.  2. 


1  Josh.  17.  : 
mHeb.  U. 
32,  called 
Gedeon. 
Heb.  to 
cause  it  to 

fch.  13.  3. 
Luke  l'h' 
28. 
oJosh.  1.  5 


p  ooPs.  8 
49.  Is.  59. 
&  63.  15. 
q  Ps.  44.  1 


s  1  Sam.  12. 
II.  Heb.  11. 
32,  34. 
t  Josh.  1.  9. 
ch.  4.  6. 


u  See  1  Sam, 

21. 

Heb.  my 
thousand  is 
themeanes: 
Ex.  18.21, 
25.  Mic.  5.  2, 

Ex.  3.  1-2. 
Josh.  1.  5. 


Ex.4.  1  — 
.  ver.  36. 
7.  2  Kin»s 
0.8. 
's.  86.  17. 


z  Gen.  18.  3 
5.  ch.  13.  15 
I  Or,  meal- 
offering. 
a  Gen.  18.  6 


bch.  13.  1 
0  Sje  1  Kii 
18.  33,  34. 


Gideon  is  sent  to  deliver  them. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  children  of  Israel  cried  unto  the 
Lord  because  of  the  Midianitcs, 

8  That  the  Lord  sent  f  a  prophet 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
said  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  brought  you 
up  from  Egypt,  and  brought  you 
forth  out  of  the  house  of  bon- 
dage : 

y  And  I  delivered  you  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  Egyptians,  and  out  of 
the  hand  of  all  that  oppressed  you, 
and  '  dravG  them  out  from  before 
you,  and  gave  you  their  land  ; 

10  And  I  said  unto  you,  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God  ;  I' "fear  not  the 
gods  ot  the  Amorites,  in  whose 
land  ye  dwell :  but  ye  have  not 
obeyed  my  voice. 

11  ir  And  there  came  an  angel  of 
the  Lord,  and  sat  under  an  oak 
which  was  in  Ophrah,  ih&i  pertain- 
ed unto  Joash  1  the  Abi-ezrite  :  and 
his  son  m  Gideon  threshed  wheat  by 
the  wine-press,  f  to  hide  it  from  tlie 
Midianitcs. 

12  And  the  n  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
him.  The  Lord  is  owith  thee,  thou 
mighty  man  of  valour. 

13  And  Gideon  said  unto  him, 
O  my  Lord,  if  the  Lord  be  with 
us,  why  then  is  all  this  befallen  us  ? 
and  r  where  be  all  his  miracles 
q  which  our  fathers  told  us  of,  say- 
ing. Did  not  the  Lord  bring  us  up 
from  Egypt?  but  now  the  Lord 
hath  'forsaken  us,  and  delivered  ua 
into  the  hands  of  the  Midian- 
itcs. 

14  And  the  Lord  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  s  Go  in  this  thy 
might,  and  thou  ehalt  save  Israel 
from  the  liand  of  the  Midianitcs : 
t  have  not  I  sent  thee  1 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  O  my 
Lord,  wherewith  shall  I  save  Isra- 
el ?  behold,  u  t  my  family  is  poor  iii 
Manasseh,  and  I  am  the  least  in  my 
father's  house. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
X  Surely  I  will  be  with  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  smite  tlie  Midianitcs  as 
one  man. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  now 
ht. 


found  grace  in  thy    sigl    , 
'  sign  that  thou 


I   hav< 

then  y  shew   me 

talkcst  with  me. 

18  z  Depart  not  hence,  I  pray 
thee,  until  I  come  unto  thee,  ani 
bring  forth  my  ||  present,  and  set  it 
before  thee.  And  he  said,  I  will 
tarry  until  thou  come  again. 

19  IT  a  And  Gideon  went  in,  and 
made  ready  f  a  kid,  and  unleavened 
cakes  of  an  ejihah  of  flour :  the 
flesh  he  put  in  a  basket,  and  he  put 
the  broth  in  a  pot,  and  brought  it 
out  unto  him  under  the  oak,  and 
presented  if. 

20  And  tlie  angel  of  God  said  un- 
to him,  Take  the  flesh  and  the  un- 
leavened cakes,  and  b  lay  t/tem  upon 
this  rock,  and  c  pour  out  the  broth. 
And  he  did  so. 

21  IT  Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
put  forth   the  end  of  the  staff  that 

218 


Oideon  destroyeth  BaaVs  altar 
was  in  his  hand,  and  touched  the 
flesh  and  the  unleavened  cakes ; 
and  d  there  rose  up  fire  out  of  tha 
rock,  and  consumed  the  flesh  and 
the  unleavened  cakes.  Then  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  departed  out  of 
his  sight. 

22  And  when  Gideon  e  perceived 
that  he  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 
Gideon  said,  Alas,  O  Lord  God  ! 
ffor  because  I  have  seen  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  face  to  face. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
E  Peace  be  unto  thee;  fear  not: 
thou  shalt  not  die. 

24  Then  Gideon  built  an  altar 
there  unto  the  Lord,  and  called 
it  II  Jehovah-shalom :  unto  this  day 
it  is  yet  hin  Ophrah  of  the  Abi- 
czrites. 

25  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
same  night,  that  the  Lord  said  un- 
to him.  Take  thy  father's  young 
bullock,  II  even  the  second  bullock 
of  seven  years  old,  and  throw  down 
the  altar  of  Baal  that  thy  father 
hath,  and  >  cut  down  the  grove  that 
is  by  it : 

26  And  build  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God  upon  the  top  of 
this  t  rock,  ||  in  the  ordered  j)lace, 
and  take  the  second  bullock,  and 
otfer  a  burnt-sacrifice  with  the  wood 
of  the  grove  which  thou  shalt  cut 
down. 

27  Then  Gideon  took  ten  men  of 
his  servants,  and  did  as  the  Lord 
had  said  unto  him  :  and  so  it  was, 
because  he  feared  his  father's  house- 
hold, and  the  men  of  the  city,  that 
he  could  not  do  it  by  day,  that  he 
did  it  by  night. 

28  IT  And  wlien  the  men  of  the 
city  arose  early  in  the  morning, 
behold,  the  altar  of  Baal  was  cast 
down,  and  the  grove  was  cut  down 
that  loas  by  it,  and  the  second  bul- 
lock was  offered  upon  the  altar  that 
was  built. 

29  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Who  hath  done  this  thing?  And 
when  they  inquired  and  asked,  they 
said,  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash  hath 
done  this  thing. 

30  Then  the  men  of  the  city  said 
unto  Joash,  Bring  out  thy  son,  that 
he  may  die  :  because  he  hath  cast 
down  the  altar  of  Baal,  and  be- 
cause ho  hath  cut  down  the  grove 
that  was  by  it. 

31  And  Joash  said  unto  all  that 
stood  against  him,  Will  ye  plead 
for  Baal  1  will  ye  save  him  1  he 
that  will  plead  for  him,  let  him  be 
put  to  death  whilst  it  is  yet  morn- 
ing :  if  he  be  a  god,  let  him  plead 
for  himself,  because  one  hath  cast 
down  his  altar. 

32  Therefore  on  that  day  he  call- 
ed him  II  't  Jerubbaal,  saying.  Let 
Baal  plead  against  him,  because  he 
hath  thrown  down  his  altar. 

33  IT  Then  all  1  the  Midianites,  and 
the  Amalckites,  and  the  children  of 
the  east  were  gathered  together, 
and  went  over,  and  pitched  in  m  the 
valley  of  Jezreel. 

34  But  D  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 


CHAPTER  VIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1249. 


d  Lev.  9.  24 
1  Km^s  18. 
38.  2  Chr.  7 


fGen.  13.  13. 
&  32.  30. 
Ex.  33.  20. 
ch.  13.  22. 
?D.in.  10. 
19. 


!l  Tliat  is, 
The  LORD 
se\\>X  peace: 
See  Geii.  22, 

14.  Ex.  17. 

15.  Jer.  33. 

16.  Ezek.  48, 
35. 

h  ch.  8.  32. 
II  Or,  and. 
i  Ex.  34.  13. 
Deut.  7.  5. 


tHeb. 

strong 

place. 

Il  Or,  in  an 

orderly 


II  That  is, 
Let  Baal 
plead. 
k  1  Sam.  12. 
11.2  Sam. 
11.21,  Je- 
ruhbcsheth  ; 
(liat  is,  Lft 
the  shaniB- 
ful  thing 
plead. 
See  Jer.  11. 
13.  Hos.9. 
10. 

1  ver.  3. 
mJosh.  17, 
16. 

cir.  1249. 
n  ch.  3.  10. 
IChr.  12. 18. 

2  Chr.  24. 20. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1249. 


tlleb. 

clothed. 

0  Num.  10.3. 

ch.  3.  27. 

t  Heb.  was 

called  after 

him. 


p  See  Ex.  4. 
3,  4,  6,  7. 


bDeut.8.  i; 
Is.  10.  13. 

1  Cor.  1.S9 

2  Cor.  4.  7. 


His  army  reduced  to  three  hundred. 
t  came  upon  Gideon,  and  he  o  blew 
a  trumpet ;  and  Abi-ezer  t  was  ga- 
thered after  him. 

35  And  he  sent  messengers 
throughout  all  Manasseh  ;  who  also 
was  gathered  after  him :  and  he 
sent  messengers  unto  Asher,  and 
unto  Zebulun,  and  unto  Naphtali ; 
and  they  came  up  to  meet  them. 

36  IT  And  Gideon  said  unto  God, 
If  thou  wilt  save  Israel  by  my  hand, 
as  thou  hast  said, 

37  p  Behold,  I  will  put  a  fleece 
of  wool  in  the  floor :  and  if  the 
dew  be  on  the  fleece  only,  and  it  be 
dry  upon  all  the  eartl)  besides,  then 
shall  I  know  that  thou  wilt  save 
Israel  by  my  hand,  as  thou  hast 
said. 

38  And  it  was  so  :  for  he  hoskj  up 
early  on  the  morrow,  and  thrust 
the  fleece  together,  and  wringed  the 
dew  out  of  the  fleece,  a  bowl-full  of 
water. 

39  And  Gideon  said  unto  God, 
q  Let  not  thine  anger  be  hot  against 
me,  and  I  will  speak  but  this  once  : 
Let  me  ])rove,  I  pray  thee,  but  this 
once  with  the  fleece  ;  let  it  now  be 
dry  only  upon  the  fleece,  and  upon 
all  the  ground  let  there  be  dew. 

40  And  God  did  so  that  night: 
for  it  was  dry  upon  the  fleece  only, 
and  there  was  dew  on  all  tJio 
ground. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Gideon's  army  of  two  and  thirty  thou- 
sand is  brought  to  three  hundred.  9  He 
is  encouraged  by  the  dream  and  inter' 
pretation.  of  the  barley-cake.  16  His 
stratagem  of  trum])ets  and  lamps  in 
pitchers.  24  The  EplLrai7nitee  take  O- 
reb  and  Zeeb. 

THEN  a  Jerubbaal  (who  is  Gi- 
deon) and  all  the  people  that 
were  with  him,  rose  up  early  and 
pitched  beside  the  well  of  Harod : 
so  that  the  host  of  the  ftlidianitca 
were  on  the  north  side  of  them  by 
the  hill  of  Moreh,  in  the  valley. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gi- 
deon, The  people  that  are  with 
thee  are  too  many  for  me  to  give 
the  Midianites  iuto  their  hands,  lest 
Israel  1^  vaunt  themselves  against 
mo,  saying.  Mine  own  hand  hath 
saved  me. 

3  Now  therefore  go  to,  proclaim 
in  the  ears  of  the  people,  saying, 
c  Whosoever  is  fearful  and  atraid, 
let  him  return  and  depart  early 
from  mount  Gilead.  And  there  re- 
turned of  the  people  twenty  and 
two  thousand  ;  and  there  remained 
ten  thousand. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gi- 
deon, The  people  are  yet  too  many  ; 
bring  them  down  unto  the  water, 
and  I  will  try  them  for  thee  there  ; 
and  it  shall  be  that  of  whom  I  say 
unto  thee,  This  shall  go  with  thee, 
the  same  shall  go  with  thee  ;  and  of 
whomsoever  I  say  unto  thee,  This 
shall  not  go  with  thee,  the  same 
shall  not  go. 

5  So  he  brought  down  the  people 
unto  the  water :  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  Gideon ;  Every  one  that  lajj- 
peth  of  the  water  with  liis  tongue 

219 


The  Midianites 

as  a  do^  lappetli,  him  shalt  thou 
set  by  himself;  likewise  every  one 
that  bowcth  down  upon  his  knees 
to  drink. 

6  And  the  number  of  them  that 
lapped,  ])uttinff  their  hand  to  their 
mouth,  were  three  hundred  men  : 
but  all  the  rest  of  the  people  bowed 
down  upon  their  knees  to  drink 
water. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gi- 
deon, d  By  the  three  hundred  men 
that  lapped  will  I  save  you,  and  de- 
liver the  Midianites  into  thy  hand  : 
and  let  all  the  other  people  go  every 
man  unto  his  place. 

8  So  the  people  look  victuals  in 
their  hand,  and  their  trumpets  :  and 
he  sent  all  the  rest  of  Israel  every 
man  unto  his  tent,  and  retained 
those  three  hundred  men.  And  the 
host  of  Midian  was  beneatli  him  in 
the  valley. 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
e  night,  that  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  get  thee  down  unto  the 
host ;  for  I  have  delivered  it  into 
thy  hand. 

10  But  if  thou  fear  to  go  down, 
go  thou  with  Phurah  thy  servant 
down  to  the  host : 

11  And  thou  shalt  f  hear  what 
they  say ;  and  afterward  shall  thy 
hands  be  strengthened  to  go  down 
unto  the  host.  Then  went  he  down 
with  Phurah  his  servant  unto  the 
outside  of  the  ||  armed  men  that 
were  in  the  host. 

12  And  the  INIidianites,  and  the 
Amalekites,  and  &  all  the  children 
of  the  east,  lay  along  in  the  valley 
like  grasshoppers  tor  multitude ; 
and  their  camels  were  without  num- 
ber, as  the  sand  by  the  sea- side  for 
multitude. 

13  And  when  Gideon  was  come, 
behold,  there  was  a  man  that  told  a 
dream  unto  his  fellow,  and  said. 
Behold,  I  dreamed  a  dream,  and  lo, 
a  cake  of  barley-bread  tumbled  into 
the  host  of  Midian,  and  came  unto 
a  tent,  and  smote  it  that  it  fell,  and 
overturned  it  that  the  tent  lay 
along. 

14  And  his  fellow  answered,  and 
said.  This  ?a-  nothing  else  save  the 
sword  of  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash, 
a  man  of  Israel :  for  into  his  hand 
hath  God  delivered  Midian,  and  all 
tlic  host. 

15  ir  And  it  was  so,  when  Gideon 
heard  the  telling  of  the  dream,  and 
t  the  interpretation  thereof,  that  he 
worshipped,  and  returned  into  the 
host  of  Israel,  and  said,  Arise  ;  for 
the  Lord  hath  delivered  into  your 
hand  the  host  of  Midian. 

16  And  he  divided  the  three  hun- 
dred men  hito  three  companies,  and 
he  put  t  a  trumpet  in  every  man's 
hand,  with  empty  pitchers,  and 
II  lamps  within  the  pitchers. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  Look 
on  me,  and  do  likewise:  and  be- 
hold, when  I  come  to  the  outside  of 
the  camp,  it  shall  be  that  as  I  do, 
80  shall  ye  do. 

18  When  I  blow  with  a  trumpet, 


JUDGES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1219. 


fver.  13,  14, 
15.  See  Gen, 
2-1.  U. 

I  Sam.  M. 
9,  10. 

II  Or,  7-a?i/;s 


t  Heb.  the 

breaking 
thereof. 


t  ileh.  trum- 
pets in  the 
hand  of  all 
of  the7ti. 
II  Or, .fire - 
brands,  or, 
torches. 


Beforp 
CHRIST 
cir.  1249. 


h  Ex.  14.  13, 

14.  2Chr. 

20.  17. 

i  2  Kings  7. 

7. 

k  Josh.  6.  4, 

16,  20.  See 

2  Cor.  4.  7. 

I  Ps.  az.  9. 

Is.  9.  4. 
m  1  Sam.  14. 
20.  2  Chr. 
20.  23. 

II  Or,  to- 
ward. 
tHeb.  lip. 


0  ch.  3.  28. 
p  John  1.  28. 
qch.  8.  3. 
Ps.  83.  11. 

r  Is.  10.  26. 


aS?ech.  12. 
I.  2  Sam.  19. 
41. 

illeh.Prhat 
thing  is  this 
thou  hast 
done  unto 
us? 
tHeb. 
strongly. 


b  ch.  7.  24, 
25.  Phil.  2.  3 


are  put  to  flight 
I  and  all  that  are  with  me,  then 
blow  ye  the  trumpets  also  on  every 
side  of  all  the  camp,  and  say,  The 
sword  of  the  Lord,  and  of  Gideon. 

19  M  So  Gideon,  and  the  hundred 
men  that  zf  ere  with  him,  came  unto 
the  outside  of  the  camp  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  middle  watch  ;  and 
they  had  but  newly  set  the  watch  : 
and  they  blew  the  trumpets,  and 
brake  the  pitchers  that  were  in  their 
hands. 

20  And  the  three  companies  blew 
the  trumpets,  and  brake  the  pitch- 
ers, and  held  the  lamps  in  their  left 
hands,  and  the  trumpets  in  their 
right  hands  to  blow  withal :  and 
they  cried.  The  sword  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  Gideon. 

21  And  they  b  stood  every  man 
in  Ills  place  round  about  the  camp  ; 
'  a-nd  all  the  host  ran,  and  cried, 
and  fled. 

22  And  the  three  hundred  k  blew 
the  trumpets,  and  '  the  Lord  set 
m  every  man's  sword  against  his 
fellow,  even  throughout  all  the 
host :  and  the  host  fled  to  Beth-shit- 
tah  II  in  Zererath,  and  to  the  t  bor- 
der of  Abel-meholah,  unto  Tabbath. 

23  And  the  men  of  Israel  ga- 
thered themselves  together  out  of 
Naphtaii,  and  outof  Asher,  and  out 
of  all  Manasseh,  and  pursued  after 
the  Midianites. 

24  ir  And  Gideon  sent  messen- 
gers throughout  all  n  mount  E- 
phraim,  saying,  Comedown  against 
the  Midianites,  and  take  before 
them  the  waters  unto  Beth-barah 
and  Jordan.  Then  all  the  men  of 
Ephraim  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether, and  o  took  the  waters  unto 
p  Beth-barah  and  Jordan. 

25  And  they  took  q  two  princes 
of  the  Midianites,  Oreb  and  Zeeb; 
and  they  slew  Oreb  upon  r  the  rock 
Oreb,  and  Zeeb  they  slew  at  the 
wine-press  of  Zeeb,  and  pursued 
Midian,  and  brought  the  heads  of 
Oreb  and  Zeeb  to  Gideon  on  the 
6  other  side  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1  Gideon  pad  fieth  the  Ephraimites.  4  SuC' 
coth  and  Peniiel  re/use  to  relieve  Gide- 
on^s  army.  10  Zebah  and  Zaltnunna 
are  taken.  13  Succoth  and  Penuel  are 
destroyed.  17  Gideon  revengeth  his  bre- 
thren's death  on  Zebah  and  Zalmunna. 
22  He  refuselh  gooernment.  24  His 
ephod  cause  of  idolatry.  28  Midian  sub- 
dued. 29  Gideon's  children,  and  death. 
33  The  Jsraclites''  idolatry  and  ingra- 
titude. 

A  ND  ^  the  men  of  Ephraim  said 
■'^  unto  him,  t  Why  hast  thou  serv- 
ed us  thus,  that  thou  calledst  us  not 
when  thou  wentest  to  fight  with  the 
Midianites  ?  and  they  did  chide 
with  t  him  sharply. 

2  And  lie  said  unto  them.  What 
have  I  done  now  in  comparison  of 
you  1  Is  not  the  gleaning  of  the 
grapes  of  Ephraim  better  than  the 
vintage  of  Abi-ezer  7 

3  b  God  hath  delivered  into  your 
hands  the  princes  of  Midian,  Oreb 
and  Zeeb  :  and  what  was  I  able  to 
do  in  comparison  of  you  1    Thtn 

220 


Gideon  pacijieth  the  Ephraimites. 
their  t  '^  an^er  was  abated  toward 
him,  when  lie  had  said  that. 

4  IT  And  Gideon  came  to  Jordan, 
and  passed  over,  he,  and  the  three 
hundred  men  that  were  with  h" 
faint,  yet  pursuing  them. 

5  And  he  said  unto  the  men  of 
<3  Succoth,  Give,  I  pray  you,  loaves 
of  bread  unto  the  people  that  follow 
me :  for  they  be  faint,  and  I  am 
pursuing  after  Zebah  and  Zalmun 
na,  kings  of  Midian. 

6  IT  And  the  princes  of  Succoth 
said,  c  Are  the  hands  of  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna  now  in  thy  hand,  that 
f  we  should  give  bread  unto  thine 
army  ?     ^ 

7  And  Gideon  said.  Therefore 
when  the  Lord  hath  delivered  Ze 
bah  and  Zalmunna  into  my  hand, 
S  then  I  will  t  tear  your  flesh  with 
the  thorns  of  the  wilderness  and 
with  briers. 

8  H  And  he  went  up  thence  h  to 
Penuel,  and  spake  unto  them  like- 
wise :  and  the  men  of  Penuel  an- 
swered him  as  the  men  of  Succoth 
had  answered  him. 

9  And  he  spake  also  unto  the 
men  of  Penuel,  saying.  When  I 
» come  again  in  peace,  k  I  will  break 
down  this  tower. 

10  IT  Now  Zebah  and  Zalmunna 
tcerc  in  Karkor,  and  their  hosts 
with  them,  about  fifteen  thousand 
vien.,  all  that  were  left  of  1  all  the 
hosts  of  the  children  of  the  east: 
for  there  fell  ||  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  men  that  drew 
sword. 

11  TT  And  Gideon  went  up  by  the 
way  of  tliem  that  dwelt  in  tents  on 
the  east  of  '"  Nobah  and  Jogbehah, 
and  smote  the  host;  for  the  host 
was  "secure. 

12  And  when  Zebah  and  Zal- 
munna fled,  he  pursued  after  them, 
and  o  took  the  two  kings  of  Midian, 
Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  and  f  dis- 
comfited all  the  host. 

13  IFAnd  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash 
returned  from  battle  before  the  sun 
was  up., 

14  And  caught  a  young  man  of 
the  men  of  Succoth,  and  inquired 
of  him :  and  he  t  described  unto 
him  the  princes  of  Succoth,  and  the 
elders  thereof,  even  threescore  and 
seventeen  men. 

15  And  he  came  unto  the  men  of 
Succoth,  and  said.  Behold  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna,  with  whom  ye  did 
p  upbraid  me,  saying,  Are  the 
hands  of  Zebah  and  Zalmunna  now 
in  thy  hand,  that  we  should  give 
bread  unto  thy  men  that  are 
weary  1 

16  q  And  he  took  the  elders  of 
the  city,  and  thorns  of  the  wilder- 
ness, and  briers,  and  with  them  he 
t  taught  the  men  of  Succoth. 

17  r  And  he  beat  down  the  tov/er 
of  s  Penuel,  and  slew  the  men  of 
the  city. 

18  irThen  said  he  unto  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna,  What  manner  of 
men  were  they  whom  ye  slew  at 
t  Tabor  1  And  they  answered,  As 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  ]2'19. 


t  Heb. 

spirit. 

c  Prov, 

1. 

d  Gen. 

17.  Ps. 


e  See 

I  Kiii^s  20. 

11. 

f  See  1  Sam. 

25.  II. 


g  vev.  16. 
tHeb. 
thresh. 
h  Gen.  32. 
30.  1  King 
12.  25. 


i  1  Kin^s  22 

27. 

k  ver.  17. 


1  ch.  7.  12. 

i  Or,  a  h  un- 
dred  and 
twenty  thou- 
sand, every 
one  drawing 
a  sword. 
ch.  20.  2,  15, 
1 7,  25. 

2  Kings  3. 
26. 

m  Num.  32. 
35,  42. 
n  ch.  18.  27. 
iThess.  5.3. 
oPs.  83.  11. 
t  Heb.  terri- 
fied. 


p  ver.  6. 


t  Heb.  made 
to  know. 
r  ver.  9. 
s  I  Kings  12. 
25. 


t  ch.  4.  6. 
Ps,  89.  12. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1249. 


t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
theform. 


II  Or,  orna- 
ments like 
the  moon. 


X  1  Sam.  8. 
7.  &  10.  19. 
cfc  12.  12. 


y  Gen.  25. 
IS.  &  37.  25- 


i(  Or,  sweet 
jewels. 


a  ch.  6.  24 

b  Ps.  106. 

39. 

c  Deut.  7. 

16. 

dch. 

5.31 

e  ch.  9.  2,  5. 
Heb.  going 
out  of  his 
thigh. 
'  ch.  9.  1. 

Heb.  set. 


cir.  1209. 
ST  Gen.  26.  ? 
Job  5.  26. 
h  ver.  27. 
ch.  6.  24. 

ch.  2.  19. 


k  ch.  2.  17. 
1  ch.  9. 4, 46. 


Gideon'' s  ephod  a  cause  of  idolatry. 
thou  art,  so  were  they ;  each  one 
t  resembled  the  children  of  a  king. 

19  And  he  said,  They  were  my 
brethren,  even  the  sons  of  my  mo- 
ther :  as  the  Lord  liveth,  if  ye  had 
saved  them  alive,  I  would  not  slay 
you. 

20  And  he  said  unto  Jether  his~ 
first-born.  Up,  and  slay  them.  But 
the  youth  drew  not  his  sword  :  for 
he  feared,  because  he  was  yet  a 
youth. 

21  Then  Zebah  and  Zalmunna 
said.  Rise  thou,  and  fall  upon  us  : 
for  as  the  man  is,  so  is  his  strength. 
And  Gideon  arose,  and  "  slew  Ze- 
bah and  Zalmunna,  and  took  away 
the  II  ornaments  that  icere  on  their 
camels'  necks. 

22  TT  Then  the  men  of  Israel  said 
unto  Gideon,  Rule  thou  over  us, 
both  tho'i,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
son's  son  also  :  for  thou  hast  deli- 
vered us  from  the  hand  of  Midian. 

23  And  Gideon  said  unto  them,  I 
will  not  rule  over  you,  neither  shall 
my  son  rule  over  you :  ^  the  Lord 
shall  rule  over  you. 

24  IT  And  Gideon  said  unto  them, 
[  would  desire  a  request  of  you,  that 
you  would  2;ive  me  every  man  the 
ear-rings  ot  his  prey.  (For  they  had 
golden  ear-rings,  }'  because  they 
tcere  Ishmaelites.) 

25  And  they  answered.  We  will 
willingly  give  them.  And  they 
spread  a  garment,  and  did  cast 
therein  every  man  the  ear-rings  of 
his  prey. 

26  And  the  weight  of  the  golden 
ear-rings  that  he  requested,  was  a 
thousand  and  seven  hundred  shekels 
of  gold  ;  besides  ornaments,  and 
II  collars,  and  purple  raiment  that 
was  on  the  kings  of  Midian,  and  be- 
sides the  chams  that  were  about 
their  camels'  necks. 

27  And  Gideon  z  made  an  ephod 
thereof,  and  put  it  in  his  city,  even 
a  in  Ophrah:  and  all  Israel  b  went 
thither  a  whoring  after  it :  which 
thing  became  c  a  snare  unto  Gideon, 
and  to  his  house. 

28  IT  Thus  was  Midian  subdued 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  so  that 
they  lifted  up  their  heads  no  more, 
d  And  the  country  was  in  quietness 
forty  years  in  the  days  of  Gideon. 

29  TTAnd  Jerubbaal  the  son  of 
Joash  went  and  dwelt  in  his  own 
house. 

30  And  Gideon  had  e  threescore 
and  ten  sons  f  of  his  body  begotten  : 
for  he  had  many  wives. 

31  fAnd  his  concubine  that  was 
in  Shechem,  she  also  bare  him  a 
son,  whose  name  he  t  called  Abi- 
melech. 

32  IT  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Jo- 
ash died  ?  in  a  good  old  age,  and 
was  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of  Jo- 
ash his  father,  t  in  Ophrah  of  th« 
Abi-ezrites. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass  i  as  soon 
as  Gideon  was  dead,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  turned  again,  and 
kwent  a    whoring    after    Baalim 

and  made  Baal-berith  their  god. 
221 


Jotkam's  parable  of  the  trees. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel 
ni  rcmpmbercd  not  the  Lord  their 
God,  who  had  delivered  them  out 
of  the  hands  of  all  their  enemies  on 
every  side  : 

35  "Neither  shewed  they  kind- 
ness to  the  house  of  Jerubbaal, 
namely,  Gideon,  according  to  all 
tlie  goodness  which  he  had  shewed 
unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Ahimtlech  by  conspiracy  with  the  She- 
chemiles,  and  murder  of  his  brethren,  is 
made  king.     7  Jotham  In/  a  parable  re- 
buketh  them,  and/oretelleth  their  ruin. 
22  Goal  conspireth  with  the  Shechemilcs 
against  him.     30  Zebul  revealeth  it.    34 
Abimelechovercometh  them,  and  soweth 
the  city  with  salt.     46  He  burneth  the 
hold  of  the  god  Berith.     50  At  Thebez 
he  is  sUiin  by  a  piece  of  a  millstone- 
56  Jotham's  curse  isfuljilkd. 
A  ND  Abimelech  the  son  of  Je- 
■^  rubbaal  went  to  Shechem  unto 
a  his  mother's  brethren,   and   com- 
muned with  them,  and  with  all  the 
family  of  the  house  of  his  mother's 
father,  saying, 

2  Speak,  I  pray  you,  in  the  ears 
of  all  the  men  of  Shechem,  f  Whe- 
ther is  better  for  you,  either  that  all 
the  sons  of  Jerubbaal,  which  are 
^  threescore  and  ten  persons,  reign 
over  you, or  that  one  reign  over  you? 
remember  also  that  I  am  ^  your 
bone  and  your  flesh. 

3  And  his  mother's  brethren  spake 
of  him  in  the  ears  of  all  the  men 
of  Shechem  all  these  words :  and 
their  hearts  inclined  j  to  follow  A- 
bimclech  ;  for  they  said,  He  is  our 
J  brother. 

4  And  they  gave  him  threescore 
and  ten  pieces  of  silver  out  of  the 
house  of  e  Baal-berith,  wherewith 
Abimelech  hired  '"vain  and  light 
persons,  which  followed  him. 

5  And  he  went  unto  his  father's 
house  &  at  Ophrah,  and  'i  slew  his 
brethren  the  sons  of  Jerubbaal, 6ein^ 
threescore  and  ten  persons,  upon 
one  stone  :  notwithstanding,  yet  Jo- 
tham the  youngest  son  of  Jerubbaal 
was  left ;  for  he  hid  himself 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Shechem 
gathered  together,  and  all  the  house 
of  Millo,  and  went  and  made  A- 
bimelech  king,  fby  the  plain  of  the 
piliar  that  wa.*  in  Shechem. 

7  11  And  when  they  told  it  to  Jo- 
tham, he  went  and  stood  in  the  top 
of  i  mount  Gerizim,  and  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  cried,  and  said  unto 
them.  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  men  of 
Shechem,  that  God  may  hearken 
unto  you. 

8  k"The  trees  went  forth  on  a  time 
to  anoint  a  king  over  them ;  and 
they  said  unto  the  olive-tree,  1  Reign 
thou  over  us. 

9  But  the  olive-tree  said  unto 
them.  Should  I  leave  my  fatness, 
m  wherewith  by  me  they  honour 
God  and  man,  and  tgo  to  be  pro- 
moted over  the  trees  1 

10  And  the  trees  said  to  the  fig- 
tree.  Come  thou,  and  reign  over  us. 

11  But  the  fig-tree  said  unto 
thorn,  Should  I  forsake  my  sweet- 


JUDGES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1209. 

«r.  1209. 

mPs.  78.  11, 

42.  «t.  106. 

13,21. 

..  ch.  9.  16, 

n  Ps.  104.  15. 

17,  18. 

Eccles.  9. 

14,  15. 

lOr,  thistle. 

0  Is.  30.  2. 

Dan.  4.  12. 

Hos.  14.  7. 

p  ver.  20. 
Num.  21.28. 

E/.ek.  19.  14. 

q2Kiuesl4. 

9.  Ps.  104. 

cir.  1209. 

16.  Is.  2.  13. 
&  37.  24. 

E7.ek.3l.3. 

ach.  8.  31. 

r  ch.  8.  35. 

t  Heb.  cast 

kis  life. 

t  Heb.  TVhat 

is  good  7        1 

a  ver.  5,  6. 

whether,  8fc. 

b  ch.  8.  30. 

c  Gen.  29. 

14. 

t  Heb.  after. 

t  Is.  8.  6. 

d  Gen.  29. 

Phil.  3.  3. 

15. 

u  ver.  15,  56, 

e  ch.  8.  33. 

57, 

f  ch.  11.3. 

2  Chr.  13.  7. 

Prov.  12.  11. 

Acts  17.  5. 

gch.  6.  24. 

h  2  Kings 
11.  1,2. 

X  2  Sam.  20. 

14. 

cir.  1206. 

y  1  Sam.  16. 

t  Heb.  or  hy 

14.  &  18.  9, 

the  oak  of 

10.  See 

the  pillar: 

1  Kings  12. 

See  Josh.  21. 

15.  &,  22.  22. 

26. 

2  Chr.  10. 

cir.  Ii09. 

15.  &.  18.  19, 

iDeut.  11. 

&c.  Is.  19. 

29.  &  27.  12. 

2,  14. 

Josh.  8.  33. 

z  Is.  33.  1. 

John  4.  £0. 

a  1  Kings  2. 

32.  Esth.  9. 

kSee 

25.  Ps.  7.  16. 

2  Kings  11. 

Matt.  23.  35, 

9. 

36. 

i  ch.  8.  22, 

tHeb. 

23. 

strengthen- 

ed his  hayids 

to  k-ill. 

m  Ps.  104. 

15. 

t  Heb.  go  up 

and  down 

for  other 

trees. 

The  Shechcmitcs  revolt  to  Gaol. 
ness,  and  my  good  fruit,  and  go  to 
bo  promoted  over  the  trees  1 

12  Then  said  the  trees  unto  the 
vine.  Come  thou,  and  reign  over  us. 

13  And  the  vine  said  unto  them, 
Should  I  leave  my  wine,  "  which 
cheereth  God  and  man,  and  go  to  be 
promoted  over  the  trees  ? 

14  Then  said  all  the  trees  unto 
the  1!  bramble,  Come  thou,  and 
reign  over  us. 

15  And  the  bramble  said  unto 
the  trees.  If  in  truth  ye  anoint  me 
king  over  you,  then  come  and  put 
your  trubt  in  my  o  shadow :  and 
if  not,  Plet  fire  come  out  of  the 
bramble,  and  devour  the  q  cedars  of 
Lebanon. 

16  Now  therefore,  if  ye  have  done 
truly  and  sincerely,  in  that  ye  have 
made  Abimelech  king,  and  if  ye 
have  dealt  well  with  Jerubbaal  and 
his  house,  and  have  done  unto  him 
r  according  to  tne  deserving  of  his 
hands : 

17  (For  my  father  fought  for  you, 
and  t  adventured  his  life  far,  and 
delivered  you  out  of  the  hand  of 
Midian : 

18  s  And  ye  are  risen  up  against 
my  father's  house  this  day,  and 
have  slain  his  sons,  threescore  and 
ten  persons,  upon  one  stone,  and 
have  madi  Abimelech,  the  son  of 
his  maid-servant,  king  over  the  men 
of  Shechem,  because  he  is  your 
brother:) 

19  If  ye  then  have  dealt  truly 
and  sincerely  with  Jerubbaal  and 
with  his  house  this  day,  theii  *  re- 
joice ye  in  Abimelech,  and  let  him 
also  rejoice  in  you  : 

20  But  if  not,  "  let  fire  come  out 
from  Abimelech,  and  devour  the 
men  of  Shechem,  and  the  house  of 
Millo ;  and  let  fire  come  out 
from  the  men  of  Shechem,  and 
f^-om  the  house  of  Millo,  and  de- 
vour Abimelech. 

21  And  Jotham  ran  awav,  and 
fled,  and  went  to  xBeer,  and  dwelt 
there,  for  fear  of  Abimelech  his 
brother. 

212  TT  When  Abimelech  had  reign- 
ed three  years  over  Israel, 

23  Then  y  God  sent  an  evil  spirit 
between  Abimelech  and  the  men 
of  Shechem  ;  and  the  men  of  She- 
chem z  dealt  treacherously  witli  L  - 
bimelech : 

24  a  That  the  cruelty  done  to  the 
threescore  and  ten  sons  of  Jerub- 
baal might  come,  and  their  blood 
be  laid  upon  Abimelech  their  bro- 
ther which  slew  them,  and  upon 
the  men  of  Shechem  which  t  aid- 
ed him  in  the  killing  of  his  bre- 
thren. 

25  And  the  men  of  Shechem  set 
liers  in  wait  for  him  in  the  top  of 
the  mountains,  and  they  robbed 
all  that  came  along  that  way  by 
them :  and  it  was  told  Abimelech. 

26  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
came  with  his  brethren,  and  went 
over  to  Shechem  :  and  the  men  of 
Shechem  put  their  confidence  ia 
him. 


MimelecK's  vengeance. 

27  And  they  went  out  into  the 
fieids,  and  gathered  their  vineyards, 
and  trode  the  grapes,  and  made 
II  merry,  and  went  into  b  the  house 
of  their  god,  and  did  eat  and  drink, 
and  cursed  Abimelech. 

28  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
said,  c  Who  is  Abimelech,  and  who 
is  Sliechem,  that  we  should  serve 
him  1  is  not  he  the  son  of  Jerub- 
baal  1  and  Zebul  his  officer  ?  Serve 
the  men  of  J  Hamor  the  father  of 
Shechem :  for  why  should  we  serve 
himi 

29  And  e  would  to  God  this  peo- 
ple were  under  my  hand  I  then 
would  1  remove  Abimelech.  And 
he  said  to  Abimelech,  Increase  thine 
army,  and  come  out. 

.30  irAnd  when  Zebul  the  ruler 
of  the  city  heard  the  words  of  Gaal 
the  son  of  Ebed,  his  anger  was 
II  kindled. 

31  And  he  sent  messengers  unto 
Abimelech  t  privily,  saying.  Behold. 
Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed.  and  liis  bre- 
thren, be  come  to  Shechem ;  and 
behold,  they  fortify  the  city  against 
thee. 

32  Now  therefore  up  by  night, 
thou,  and  the  people  that  is  with 
thee,  and  lie  in  wait  in  the  field: 

33  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 
morning,  as  soon  as  the  sun  is  up, 
thou  shall  rise  early,  and  set  upon 
the  city :  and  bcliold,  when  he  and 
the  people  that  is  with  him  come 
out  against  thee,  then  mayest  thou 
do  to  them  t  as  thou  shalt  find  oc- 
casion. 

34  ir  And  Abimelech  rose  up,  and 
all  the  people  that  were  with  him, 
by  night,  and  they  laid  wait  against 
Shechem  in  four  companies. 

35  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
went  out,  and  stood  in  the  entering 
of  the  gate  of  the  city  :  and  Abi- 
melech rose  up,  and  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  from  lying  in 
wait. 

36  And  when  Gaal  saw  the  peo- 
ple, he  said  to  Zebul,  Behold,  there 
come  people  down  from  the  top  of 
the  mountains.  And  Zebul  said 
unto  him.  Thou  seest  the  shadow 
of  the  mountains  as  if  they  were 
men. 

37  And  Gaal  spake  again,  and 
said.  See,  there  come  people  down 
by  the  t  middle  of  the  land,  and 
another  company  come  along  by  the 
plain  of  II  Meonenim. 

38  Then  said  Zebul  unto  him, 
Where  is  now  tliy  mouth,  where- 
with thou  f  saidst.  Who  is  Abime- 
lech, that  we  should  serve  him  ?  is 
not  this  the  people  that  thou  hast 
despised  ?  go  out,  I  pray  now,  and 
fight  with  them. 

39  And  Gaal  went  out  before  the 
men  of  Shechem,  and  fought  with 
Abimelech. 

40  And  Abimelech  chased  him, 
and  he  fled  before  him,  and  many 
were  overthrown  and  wounded, 
even  unto  the  entering  of  the  gate. 

41  And  Abimelech  dwelt  at  A- 
rumah :  and  Zebul  thrust  out  Gaal 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1206.  cir.  1206. 


'See  Is.  16. 

9,  10.  Jer. 
IS.  30. 

b  ver.  4. 
c  1  Sam.  25. 

10.  1  Kin« 
12.  16. 

(1  Gen.  34.  2, 
6. 


tHeb. 
craftily^  or, 
to  Tormah. 


t  Heb.  as 
thy  hand 
shall  find. 
ISara.  10.  ; 
&.  25.  8. 
Eccles.  C. 
10. 


I-  Heb.  na- 
vel. 

II  Or,  the  re- 
gar  ders  of 
the  times, 
Deut.  18.  14. 
fver.  28,  29. 


S  ver.  !iO. 

h  Deut.  29. 

23.   iKiu^s 

12.  25. 

2  Kings  3. 

25. 

i  ch.  8.  33. 


t  Heb.  / 
have  done 


n  ver.  24. 
Job  31.  3. 
Ps.  94.  23. 
Prov.  5.  22. 


He  is  slain  at  Thebez. 
and  his  brethren,  that  they  should 
not  dwell  in  Shechem. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  people  went  out 
in'ifo  tlie  field ;  and  they  told  Abi- 
melech. 

43  And  he  took  the  people,  and 
divided  them  into  three  companies, 
and  laid  wait  in  the  field,  and  look- 
ed, and  behold,  the  people  were 
come  forth  out  of  the  city ;  and 
he  rose  up  against  them,  and  smote 
them. 

44  And  Abimelech,  and  the  com- 
pany that  was  with  him,  rushed 
forward,  and  stood  in  the  entering 
of  the  gate  of  the  city  :  and  the  two 
other  companies  ran  upon  all  the 
people  that  were  in  the  fields,  and 
slew  them. 

45  And  Abimelech  fought  against 
the  city  all  that  day  ;  and  e  he  took 
the  city,  and  slew  the  people  that 
was  therein,  and  hbeat  down  the 
city,  and  sowed  it  with  salt. 

46  IT  And  when  all  the  men  of  the 
tower  of  Shechem  heard  that,  they 
entered  into  a  hold  of  the  house  iof 
the  god  Berith. 

47  And  it  was  told  Abimelech, 
that  all  the  men  of  the  tower  of 
Shechem  were  gathered  together. 

48  And  Abimelech  gat  him  up 
to  mount  k  Zalmon,  he  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him ;  and 
Abimelech  took  an  axe  in  his  hand, 
and  cut  down  a  bough  from  the 
trees,  and  took  it,  and  laid  it  on  his 
shoulder,  and  said  unto  the  people 
that  were  with  liim.  What  ye  have 
seen  juie  do,  make  haste,  and  do 
as  I  have  done. 

49  And  all  the  people  likewise 
cut  down  every  man  his  bough, 
and  followed  Abimelech,  and  put 
them  to  the  hold,  and  set  the  hold 
on  fire  upon  them :  so  that  all  the 
men  of  the  tower  of  Shechem  died 
also,  about  a  thousand  men  and 
women. 

50  TTThen  went  Abimelech  to 
Thebez,  and  encamped  againstThe- 
bez,  and  took  it. 

51  But  there  was  a  strong  tower 
within  the  city,  and  thither  fled  all 
the  men  and  women,  and  all  they 
of  the  city,  and  shut  it  to  them, 
and  gat  them  up  to  the  top  of  the 
tower. 

52  And  Abimelech  came  unto  the 
tower,  and  fought  against  it,  and 
went  hard  unto  the  door  of  the 
tower  to  burn  it  with  fire. 

53  And  a  certain  woman  1  cast  a 
piece  of  a  millstone  upon  Abime- 
lech's  head,  and  all  to  break  his 
skull. 

54  Then  m  he  called  hastily  unto 
the  young  man  his  armour-bearer, 
and  said  unto  him.  Draw  thy  sword, 
and  slajy  me,  that  men  say  not  of 
me,  A  woman  slew  him.  And  his 
young  man  thrust  him  through,  and 
he  died. 

55  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
saw  that  Abimelech  was  dead,  they 
departed  every  man  unto  hia  place. 

56  Tin  Thus  God   rendered  the 

223 


The  Ammonites,  Src.  wx  Israel. 
wickedness   of  Abimelech,   which 
he  did  unto  his  father,  in  slaying  his 
seventy  brethren : 

57  And  all  the  evil  of  the  men 
of  Shechem  did  God  render  upon 
their  heads:  and  upon  them  came 

0  the  curse  of  Jotham  the  son  of  Je- 
rubbaal. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Tola judgetMaraetin  Shamir.  ZJair, 
tckose  thirty  sons  had  thirty  cities.  6 
The  Philistines  and  Ammonites  op- 
press Israel.  10  /n  their  misery  God 
sendeth  them  to  their  false  gods.  15 
Upon  their  repentance  he  piiieth  them. 

AND  after  Abimelech  there  ^a- 
rose  to  lit  defend  Israel,  Tola 
the  son  of  Puah,  the  son  of  Dodo, 
a  man  of  Issachar  ;  and  he  dwelt  in 
Shamir  in  mount  Ephraim. 

2  And  he  judged  Israel  twenty 
and  three  years,  and  died,  and  was 
buried  in  Shamir. 

3  ir  And  after  him  arose  Jair,  a 
Gileadite,  and  judged  Israel  twenty 
and  two  years. 

4  And  he  had  thirty  sons  that 
•'  rode  on  thirty  ass  colts,  and  they 
had  thirty  cities,  ^  which  are  called 
II  Havoth-jair  unto  this  day,  which 
are  in  the  land  of  Gilead. 

5  And  Jair  died,  and  was  buried 
in  Camon. 

6  IT  And  J  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  e  served  Baalim,  and 
Ashtaroth,  and  fthe  gods  of  Syria, 
and  the  gods  of  S  Zidon,  and  the 
gods  of  Moab,  and  the  gods  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  the  gods 
of  the  Philistines,  and  forsook  the 
Lord,  and  served  not  him. 

7  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel,  and  he  ^  sold 
them  into  the  hands  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  into  the  hands  of  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

8  And  that  year  they  ve.Ted  and 
t  oppressed  the  cliildreo  of  Israel 
eighteen  years,  all  the  children  of 
Israel  that  were  on  the  other  side 
Jordan  in  the  land  of  the  Amorites, 
which  is  in  Gilead. 

9  Moreover,  the  children  of  Am- 
mon passed  over  Jordan,  to  fight 
also  against  Judah,  and  against 
Benjamin,  and  against  the  house  of 
Ephraim :  so  that  Israel  was  sore 
distressed. 

10  IT  i  And  the  children  of  Israel 
cried  unto  the  Lord,  saying.  We 
have  sinned  against  thee,  both  be- 
cause we  have  forsaken  our  God, 
and  also  served  Baalim. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  Did  not  I  deli- 
ver you  k  from  the  Egyptians,  and 
'  from  the  Amorites,  "i  from  the 
children  of  Ammon,  "  and  from  the 
Philistines  1 

12  o  The  Zidonians  also,  p  and 
the  Amalekites,  and  the  Maonites 
q  did  oppress  you ;  and  ye  cried  to 
me,  and  I  delivered  you  out  of  their 
hand. 

13  rYet  ye  have  forsaken  me, 
and  served  other  gods  :  wherefore 
..  will  deliver  you  no  more. 

14  Go  and  scry  unto  the  gods 


cir.  1206. 
a  ch.  2.  16. 
11  Or,deliver. 
iHeb.  save. 


b  ch.  5.  10. 
&  12.  14. 
cDeut.3. 14. 
II  Or,  the  vil- 
lages of 
Jair. 
Num.  32.41. 

cir.  1161. 
dcli.2.  11. 
&  3.  7.  &  4. 
1.  &.6.  1.  & 
13.1. 

ech.  2.  13. 
fch.  2.  12. 
^1  Kings  11. 
33.  Ps.  106. 


cir  1161. 
h  ch.  2.  14. 
i  Sam.  12. 


Sam 

18. 

2  Sam.  15. 

26. 

t  Heb.  is 

good  in  thine 

eyes. 

u  2  Chr.  7. 

14.  &  15.  8. 

Jer.  18.  7,  8. 

t  Heb.  gods 

of  stran- 
gers. 

xPs.  106.  44, 

45.  Is.  63.  9. 
Heb.  was 

shortened. 
Heb.  cried 

together. 
.  U.  11, 
Gen.  31. 

.  11.  8, 


tHeb. 
crushed. 


i  I  Sam.  1? 
10. 


kEx.  14.  3( 

1  Num.  21. 

21,2  5,25. 

m  ch.  3.  12, 

13. 

n  ch.  3.  31. 

och.  5.  19. 

p  ch.  6.  3. 

q  Ps.  106. 

42,43. 

r  Deut.  32. 

15.  Jer.  2. 

13. 

s  Deut.  32. 

37,  38. 

2Km?s3.13. 

Jer.  2.  2 


a  Heb.  11. 
32,  called 
Jephthae. 
■     ■  .  6.  12. 
2  Kings  5.  1 
t  Heb.  a 
woman  a, 
harlot. 


t  Heb.  from 
the  face. 


c  ch.  9.  4. 
1  Sam.  22.  2. 
Heb.  after 
days. 


d  Gen.  2o. 
27. 


e  ch.  10.  18. 
fLulte  17.4 


Jephfhah  is  chosen  captain. 
hich  ye   have  chosen ;   let  tliem 
deliver  you  in  the  time  of  your  tri- 
bulation. 

15  ITAnd  the  children  of  Israel 
said  unto  the  Lord,  We  h<tve  sin- 
ned :  t  do  thou  unto  us  whatsoever 
t  secmeth  good  unto  thee ;  deliver 
us  only,  we  pray  thee,  this  day. 

16  "And  they  put  away  the 
t  strange  gods  from  among  them, 
and  served  the  Lord  :  and  x  his 
soul  t  was  grieved  for  the  misery  of 
Israel. 

17  Then  the  children  of  Ammon 
were  f  gathered  together,  and  en- 
camped in  Gilead.  And  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  assembled  them- 
selves together,  and  encamped  in 
y  Mizpeh. 

18  And  the  people  and  princes  of 
Gilead  said  one  to  another,  What 
man  is  he  tliat  will  begin  to  fight 
against  the  children  of  Ammon  1 
he  shall  z  be  head  over  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  Gilead. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  The  covenant  between  Jephthah  and  the 
Gileadites,  that  he  should  be  their  head. 
12  The  treaty  of  peace  between  him  and 
t!ie  Ammonites  is  in  vain.  29Jeph- 
thah^svow.  32  His  conquest  of  t'le  Am- 
vwnites.  34  He  performeth  his  vow  on 
his  daughter. 

"|V"OW  a  Jephthah  tlie  Gileadite 
-'-^  was  b  a  mighty  man  of  valour, 
and  he  7cas  the  son  of  fa  harlot: 
and  Gilead  begat  Jephthah. 

2  And  Gilead's  wife  bare  hira 
sons ;  and  his  wife's  sons  ^rew  up, 
and  they  thrust  out  Jephthah,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  not  in- 
herit in  our  father's  house ;  for 
thou  art  the  son  of  a  strange  wo- 
man. 

3  Then  Jephthah  fled  f  from  his 
brethren,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
Tob :  and  there  were  gathered 
c  vain  men  to  Jephthah,  and  went 
out  with  him. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  t  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  that  the  children  of 
Ammon  made  war  against  Israel. 

5  And  it  was  so,  that  when  the 
children  of  Ammon  made  war  a- 
gainst  Israel,  the  elders  of  Gilead 
went  to  fetch  Jephthah  out  of  tho 
land  of  Tob  : 

6  And  they  said  unto  Jephthah, 
Come,  and  be  our  captain,  that  we 
may  fight  with  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

7  And  Jephthah  said  unto  the 
elders  of  Gilead,  dDid  not  ye  hate 
me,  and  expel  me  out  of  my  fa- 
ther's house  1  and  why  are  ye  come 
unto  me  now  when  ye  are  in  dis- 
tress ■? 

8  e  And  the  elders  of  Gilead  said 
unto  Jephthah,  Therefore  we  f  turn 
again  to  thee  now,  that  thou  mayest 
go  with  us,  and  fight  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  be  S  our 
head  over  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Gilead. 

9  And  Jephthah  said  unto  tlie 
elders  of  Gilead,  If  ye  bring  me 
home  again  to  fight  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  the  Lord 

224 


JephthaWs  embassy  to 

deliver  them  before  me,  shall  I  be 

your  head "? 

10  And  the  elders  of  Gilead  said 
unto  Jephthah,  hThe  Lord  jbe 
witness  between  us,  if  we  do  not  so 
according  to  thy  wards. 

11  Then  Jephthah  went  with  the 
elders  of  Gilead,  and  the  people 
made  him  i  head  and  captain  over 
them  :  and  Jephthah  uttered  all  his 
words  k  before  the  Lord  in  Mizpeh. 

12  ir  And  Jephthah  sent  messen- 
gers unto  the  king  of  the  children 
of  Amnion,  saying.  What  hast  thou 
to  do  with  nie,  that  thou  art  come 
against  me  to  fight  in  my  land  1 

13  And  the  king  of  the  cliildren 
of  Ammon  answered  unto  the  mes- 
sengers of  Jephthah,  1  Because  Is- 
rael took  away  my  land^when  they 
came  up  out  of  Egypt,  trom  Arnon 
even  unto  '"  Jabbok,  and  unto 
Jordan  :  now  therefore  restore  those 
lands  again  peaceably. 

14  And  Jephthah  sent  messen- 
gers again  unto  the  king  of  the 
children  of  Ammon : 

15  And  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith 
Jephthah,  "  Israel  took  not  away 
the  'and  of  Moab,  nor  the  land  of 
the  .  'lildren  of  Ainmon  : 

16  But  when  Israel  came  up 
from  Egypt,  and  "  walked  through 
the  wilderness  unto  the  Red  sea, 
and  p  came  to  Kadesh  ; 

17  Then  q  Israel  sent  messengers 
unto  the  king  of  Edom,  saymg. 
Let  me,  I  pray  thee,  pass  through 
thy  land :  r  but  the  king  of  Edom 
would  not  hearken  thereto.  And 
in  like  manner  they  sent  unto  the 
king  of  Moab ;  but  he  would  not 
consent.  And  Israel  s  abode  in  Ka- 
desh. 

18  Then  they  went  along  tlirou^h 
the  wilderness,  and  t  compassed  tT;.3 
land  of  Edom,  and  the  land  of 
Moab,  and  "  came  by  the  east  side 
of  tlie  land  of  Moab,"  ^  and  pitched 
on  the  other  side  of  Arnon,  but 
came  not  within  the  border  of 
Moab :  for  Arnon  was  the  border 
of  Moab. 

19  And  y  Israel  sent  messengers 
unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amontes, 
the  king  of  Hcshbon ;  and  Israel 
said  unto  him,  ^  Let  us  pass,  we 
pray  thee,  through  thy  land  unto  my 
place. 

20  a  But  Sihon  trusted  not  Israel 
to  pass  through  his  coast :  but  Si- 
hon gathered  all  his  people  together, 
and  pitched  in  Jahaz,  and  fought 
against  Israel. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
delivered  Sihon  and  all  his  people 
iMto  the  hand  of  Israel,  and  they 
1'  smote  them  :  so  Israel  possessed 
all  the  land  of  the  Amorites,  the  in- 
habitants of  that  country. 

22  And  they  possessed  c  all  the 
coasts  of  the  Amorites,  from  Arnon 
even  unto  Jabbok,  and  from  the 
wilderness  even  unto  Jordan. 

23  So   now    the   Lord   God  of 
Israel  hath  dispossessed  the  Amo 
rites  from  before  his  people  Israel 
and  shouldest  thou  possess  it  7 

K2 


CHAPTER  XL 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1161. 


h  Jer.  42.  5. 
t  Heb.  he 
the  hearer 
heliceen  us. 

i  ver.  8. 

k  ch.  10.  17. 
&  20.  1. 
1  Sam.  10. 
17.  &.  U.  15. 
cir.  1143. 


Num.21. 
4,  25,  26. 


m  Gen.  32. 

22. 


11  Dent.  2. 
9,  19. 


0  Num.  14. 

25.  Deut.  I. 
40.  Josh.  5. 
6. 

p  Num.  IS. 

26.  &  20.  1. 
Deut.  1.  46. 
q  Num.  20. 
14. 

r  Num.  20. 
18,21. 


t  Num.  21. 

4.  Deut.  2. 

1,-8. 

u  Num.  21. 

11. 

X  Num.  21. 

13.  &,22.  36 


vNum.  21. 
21.  Deut.  2. 


z  Num.  21. 

22.  Deut.  2. 

27. 

a  Num.  21. 

23.  Deut.  2, 


b  Num.21. 

24,  25. 

Deut.  2.  33, 

34. 

c  Deut.  2. 

36. 


Before 
CHR,IST 
cir.  1143. 


d  Num.  21. 

29.   1  Kings 

11.  7.  Jer. 

48.  7. 

e  Deut.  9.  4, 

5.  &  18.  12. 

Josh.  3.  10. 

f  Num.  22.  2. 

See  Josh.  24. 

9. 

s;  Num.  21. 

25. 

h  Deut.  2. 36. 


i  Gen.  18.25. 
k  Gen.  16.  5. 
&  31.  53. 
1  Sam.  21. 
12,  15. 


1  ch.  3.  10. 
;|  Jephthah 
seems  to 
have  been 
JuJge  only 
of  North  east 
Israel. 

m  Gen.  28. 

20.   1  Sara. 

I.  11. 

t  Heb.  that 
which  co7n- 
elh  forth, 
which  shall 
comeforth. 
n  See  Lev. 

27.  2,  3,  &c. 
1  Sam.  1.  II, 

28.  &  2.  18. 
il  Or,  or  I 
will  offer  it, 

oPs.  66.  13. 

See  Lev.  27. 

II,  12. 

p  Ezek.  27. 

17. 

I|  Or,  Abel. 


q  ch.   10.  17. 

&  ver.  11. 

r  Ex.  15.  20. 

1  Sam.  18.6. 

Ps.  68.  25. 

Jer.  31.  4. 

i!  Or,  he  had 

not  of  his 

own  cither 

.50,-!  or 

daushter. 

tHeb. 

of  himself. 

s  Gen.  37: 

29,  34. 

tEccles.  5. 

2. 

a  Num.  30. 

2.  Ps.  15.  4. 

Eccles.  5.  4, 

5. 

X  Nu.T..  30. 

y'2  Sam.  18. 
19,31. 


the  king  of  Ammon. 

24  Wilt  not  thou  possess  that 
which  rfChemosh  thy  god  giveth 
thee  to  possess  1  So  whomsoever 
e  the  Lord  our  God  shall  drive 
out  from  before  us,  them  will  we 
possess. 

25  And  now  art  thou  any  thing 
better  than  ffialak  the  son  of  Zip- 
per king  of  Moab  7  did  he  ever 
strive  against  Israel,  or  did  he  ever 
fight  against  them, 

26  While  Israel  dwelt  in  S  Hesh- 
bon  and  her  towns,  and  in  h  Aroer 
and  her  towns,  and  in  all  the  cities 
that  be  along  by  the  coasts  of  Arnon, 
three  hundred  years  ?  why  therefore 
did  ye  not  recover  them  within  that 
time  ? 

27  Wherefore  I  have  not  sinned 
against  thee,  but  thou  doest  me 
wrong  to  war  against  me :  the 
Lord  >  the  Judge  k  be  judge  this 
day  between  the  children  ot  Israel 
and  the  children  of  Ammon. 

28  Howbeit,  the  king  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  hearkened  not  unto 
the  wordb  of  Jephthah  which  he 
sent  him. 

29  II  Then  1  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  ||  Jephthah,  and 
he  passed  over  Gilead,  and  Manas- 
seh,  and  passed  over  Mizpeh  of  Gi- 
lead, and  from  Mizpeh  of  Gilead 
he  passed  over  unto  the  children  of 
Am-  on. 

30  And  Jephthah  m  vowed  a  vow 
unto  the  Lord,  and  said.  If  thou 
shalt  without  fail  deliver  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  into  my  hands, 

31  Then  it  shall  be,  that  t  what- 
soever Cometh  forth  of  the  doors  of 
my  house  to  meet  me,  when  I  re- 
turn in  peace  from  the  children  of 
Ammon,  "shall  surely  be  the 
Lord's,  ||  «  and  I  will  offer  it  up  for 
a  burnt-offering. 

32  irSo  Jephthah  passed  over 
unto  the  children  of  Ammon  to 
fight  against  them :  and  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  his  hands. 

33  And  he  smote  them  from  Aroer 
even  till  thou  come  to  p  Minnith, 
even  twenty  cities,  and  unto  ||  the 
plain  of  the  vineyards,  with  a  very 
great  slaughter.  Thus  the  children 
of  Ammon  were  subdued  before  the 
children  of  Israel. 

34  II  And  Jephthah  came  to 
q  Mizpeh  unto  his  house,  and  be- 
hold, rhis  daughter  came  out  to 
meet  him  with  timbrels  and  with 
dances  :  and  she  was  his  only  child  ; 
II  i  besides  her  he  had  neither  son 
nor  daughter. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
saw  her,  that  he  srcnt  his  clothes, 
and  said,  Alas,  my  daughter!  thou 
hast  brought  me  very  low,  and 
thou  art  one  of  them  that  trouble 
me :  for  I  *  have  opened  my  mouth 
unto  the  Lord,  and  "  I  cannot  go 
back. 

3(5  And  she  said  unto  him.  My 
father,  if  thou  hast  opened  thy 
mouth  unto  the  Lord,  ^  do  to  me 
according  to  that  which  hath  pro- 
ceeded out  of  tliy  mouth ;  foras- 
much as  y  the  Lord  hath  taken 
225 


The  issue  of  JephlhaWs  rash  vow. 
vengeance  for  tliee  of  thine  ene- 
mies, even  of  the  children  of  Am- 
inon. 

37  And  she  said  unto  her  father, 
Let  this  thing  be  done  for  me :  Let 
me  alone  two  months,  that  I  may 
+  go  up  and  down  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  bewail  my  virginity,  1 
and  my  fellows. 

38  And  he  said,  Go.  And  he  sent 
her  away /or  two  months  :  and  she 
went  with  her  companions,  and 
bewailed  her  virginity  upon  the 
mountains. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 
of  two  months,  that  she  returned 
unto  her  father,  who  ^  did  with  her 
according-  to  his  vow  which  he  had 
vowed:  and  she  knew  no  man. 
And  it  was  a  {|  custom  in  Israel, 

40  That  the  daughters  of  Israel 
went  t  yearly  ||  to  lament  the  daugh- 
ter of  Jeplithah  the  Gileadite  four 
days  in  a  year. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1     The  Ephraimites,    quarrelling    leilh 

Jcphthah,  and  discerned  by  Shibboleth, 

are  slain  by  the  Gileadites.  7  Jephthah 

dieth.     8  Ibzan,  who  had  thirty  sons 

and  thirty  daughters,    II  and  Elon,  13 

and  Abdon,  who  had  forty  sons  and 

thirty  nephews,  Judge  Israel. 

\  ND  a  the  men  of  Ephraim  t  ga- 

-'*-  thered  themselves  together,  and 

went    northward,    and    said    unto 

Jephthah,  Wherefore  passedst  thou 

over  to  fight  against  the  children  of 

Ammon,  and  didst  not  call  us  to  go 

with  theel  we  will  burn  thy  house 

upon  thee  with  fire. 

2  And  Jephthah  said  unto  them, 
I  and  my  people  were  at  great  strife 
with  the  children  of  Ammon  ;  and 
when  I  called  you,  ye  delivered  me 
not  out  of  their  hands. 

3  And  when  I  saw  that  ye  deli- 
vered ?ne  not,  I  I)  put  my  life  in  my 
hands,  and  passed  over  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  my  hand : 
wherefore  then  are  ye  come  up 
unto  me  this  day,  to  fight  against 
me  ? 

4  Then  Jephthah  o;athered  toge- 
ther all  the  men  of  Gilead,  and 
fought  with  Ephraim:  and  the  men 
of  Gilead  smote  Ephraim,  because 
they  said.  Ye  Gileadites  c  are  fugi- 
tives of  Ephraim  among  the  E- 
phraimites,  a?id  among  the  Manas- 
sites. 

5  AndtheGilcaditestook  the  dpas- 
sages  of  Jordan  before  the  Ephraim- 
ites :  and  it  was  so,  that  when  those 
Ephraimites  which  were  escaped, 
said.  Let  me  go  over ;  that  the  men 
of  Gilead  said  unto  him,  Jirtthoa  an 
Ejjhraimite  ?     If  he  said.  Nay  ; 

G  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Say 
now  II  Shibboleth :  and  he  said  Sib"- 
holeth :  for  he  could  not  frame  to 
pronounce  it  right.  Then  they  took 
him  and  slew  iiim  at  the  passages 
of  Jordan.  And  there  fell  at  tna'. 
time  of  the  Ephraimites  forty  a'.d 
two  thousand. 

7  And  Jephthah  judged  Israf  /  six 
years:    then    died    Jephtha>,    the 


JUDGES.       .^n 

fore       II       Before 
CHRIST     CHRIST 
r.  1137. 


Heb.  go 
ndgo 
down. 


z  ver.  31. 

I  Sam.  1.22, 
24.  &  2.  18. 

II  Or, 
ordinance. 

t  Heh./rom 

yecrrlo  year. 

«0r, 

to  talk  with. 

ch.  5.  1 1. 


a  See  ch.  8. 
1. 

tHeb. 
were  called. 


b  I  Sam.  19. 
5.  &  28.  21. 
Job  13.  14. 
Ps.  119.  1U9. 


c  See  1  Sam. 
25.  '0.  P: 


d  Josh.  22, 
n.  ch.  3.S 
&.  7.  24. 


stream,  or, 
Jiood. 

Ps.  69.  2,  15. 
Is.  27.  12. 


Judge  lO  do 
iisiice  in 
*Jorth  cast 

'srael. 


cir.  1130. 

A  civil 
Jndg'e  in 
North  east 
/s/ael. 


cir.  1120. 

A  civil 
Judge  also 
in  North 
east  Israel. 

Heb. 

>?is'  sons. 
ech.5.  10. 
&,  10.  4. 
■.  1112. 

fch.  3.  13, 
27.  &  5.  14. 


cir.  1161. 
t  Heb.  add- 
ed to  com- 
mit, %'c. 

h.  2.  11. 
&  3.  7.  &  4. 
1.  &6.  1.  &. 
10.6. 

II  This  seems 
a  partial 
captivity, 
b  1  Sam'.  12. 

Josh.  19. 
41. 

,\  ch.  6.  12. 
Luke  1.  11, 
13,28,31. 

e  ver.  14. 
Num.  6. 2, 3. 
Luke  1.  15. 


fNum.  6.  5. 
1  Sam.  1.11. 
g  Num.  6.  2. 
h  See  1  Sam. 

7.  13.  2  Sam. 

8.  1.  1  Chr. 
18.  1. 

iDeut.  33.  1. 
1  Sam.  2.  27, 
&,9.  6. 

I  Kiusrs  17. 
24.      ' 

kMatt.S8.3 
Luke  9.  29. 
Acts  6.  15. 
Iver.  17,  18 


anffcl  appcareth  to  J^Ianoah's  icife. 
Gileadite,  and  was  buried  in  one  of 
the  cities  of  Gilead. 

8  ir  And  after  him  ||  Ibzan  of  Beth- 
lehem judged  Israel. 

9  And  he  had  thirty  8ons  and 
thirty  daughters  whom  he  sent  a- 
broad,  and  took  in  thirty  daughters 
from  al)road  for  his  sons :  and  he 
judged  Israel  seven  years. 

10  Then  died  Ibzan,  and  was  bu- 
ried at  Beth-lehem. 

11  ir  And  after  him  ||  Elon,  a  Ze- 
bulonite,  judged  Israel,  and  ho 
judged  Israel  ten  years. 

12  And  Elon  the  Zebulonite  died, 
and  was  buried  in  Aijalon  in  the 
country  of  Zebulun. 

13  11  And  after  him  ||  Abdon  the 
son  of  Hillel,  a  Pirathonite,  judged 
Israel. 

14  And  he  had  forty  sons  and 
thirty  f  nephews,  that  e  rode  on 
threescore  and  ten  ass  colts  :  and 
he  judged  Israel  eight  years. 

15  And  Abdon  the  son  of  Hillel 
the  Pirathonite  died,  and  was  bu- 
ried in  Pirathon  in  the  land  of  E- 
phraim,  fin  the  mount  of  the  Ama- 
lekites. 

CHAPTER  Xm. 
1  Israel  is  in  the  haiid  of  the  Philistines. 
2  An  angel  appearelh  to  Manoah's 
wife.  8  The  angel  appeareth  to  Mano- 
ah.  15  Manoah''s  sacrifice,  whereby  the 
angel  is  discovered.  24  Samson  is  born. 

AND  the  children  of  Israel  t^  did 
evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ;  ||  and  the  Lord  delivered 
them  b  into  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines forty  years. 

2  ir  And  there  was  a  certain  man 
of  c  Zorah,  of  the  family  of  the 
Danites,  whose  name  teas  Manoah  ; 
and  his  wife  teas  barren,  and  bare 
not. 

3  And  the  d  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  the  woman,  and  said 
unto  her.  Behold,  now,  thou  art 
barren,  and  bearest  not:  but  thou 
shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a  son. 

4  Now  therefore  beware,  I  pray 
thee,  and  e  drink  not  wine,  nor 
strong  drink,  and  eat  not  any  un- 
clean thing  : 

5  For  lo,  thou  shalt  conceive,  and 
bear  a  son  ;  and  no  f  razor  shall  come 
on  his  head :  for  the  child  shall  be  &a 
Nazarite  unto  God  from  the  womb  : 
and  he  shall  h  begin  to  deliver  Israel 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

6  IT  Then  the  woman  came  .and 
told  her  husband,  saying,  i  A  man 
of  God  came  unto  me,  and  his 
k  countenance  was  like  the  coun- 
tenance of  an  angel  of  God,  very  ter- 
rible :  but  1 1  asked  him  not  whence 
he  was,  neither  told  he  me  his 
name: 

7  But  he  said  unto  me,  Behold, 
thou  shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a  son ; 
and  now  drink  no  wine  nor  strong 
drink,  neither  eat  any  unclean 
thing :  for  the  child  shall  be  a  Na- 
zarite to  God  from  the  womb  to  the 
day  of  his  death. 

8  11  Then  Manoah  entreated  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O  my  Lord,  let 
the  man  of  God  which  thou  didst 


The  birth  of  Samson. 
send  come  again  unto  us,  and  teach 
us  what  we  shall  do  unto  the  child 
that  shall  be  born. 

9  And  God  hearkened  to  the  voice 
of  Manoah  ;  and  the  angel  of  God 
came  again  unto  the  woman  as  she 
sat  in  the  field :  but  Manoah  her 
husband  was  not  with  her. 

10  And  the  woman  made  haste, 
and  ran,  and  shewed  her  husband, 
and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  the  man 
hath  appeared  unto  me,  that  came 
unto  me  the  other  day 

11  And  Manoah  arose,  and  went 
after  his  wife,  and  came  to  the  man, 
and  said  unto  him,  ^rt  thou  the 
man  that  spakcst  unto  the  woman  7 
And  he  said,  I  am. 

12  And  Manoah  said.  Now  let 
thy  words  come  to  pass,  f  How 
shall  we  order  the  child,  and  ||  t  how 
shall  we  do  unto  him  7 

13  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Manooih,  Of  all  that  I  said 
unto  the  woman,  let  her  beware. 

14  She  may  not  eat  of  any  thing 
that  cometh  of  the  vine,  m  neither 
let  her  drink  wine  or  strong  drink, 
nor  eat  any  unclean  thing :  all  that 
I  commanded  her  let  her  observe. 

15  'iF  And  Manoah  said  unto  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  I  pray  thee,  n  let 
us  detain  thee,  until  we  shall  have 
made  ready  a  kid  t  for  tliee. 

16  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Manoah,  Though  thou  de- 
tain me,  I  will  not  oat  of  thy  bread  : 
and  if  thou  wilt  oiTer  a  burnt-ofter- 
ing,  thou  must  offer  it  unto  the 
Lord.  For  Manoah  knew  not  that 
he  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  Manoah  said  unto  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord,  What  is  thy  name, 
Uiat  when  thy  sayings  come  to  pass, 
we  may  do  thee  lionour  1 

18  And  the  an^el  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  o  Why  askest  thou 
thus  after  my  name,  seeing  it  is 
j]  secret  ? 

19  So  Manoah  took  a  kid,  witli  a 
meat-oflfering,  p  and  offered  it  upon 
a  rock  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  the  an- 
gel did  wondrously,  and  Manoah 
and  his  wife  looked  on. 

20  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
flame  went  up  toward  heaven  from 
off  the  altar,  that  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  ascended  in  the  flame  of 
the  altar,  and  Manoah  and  his  wife 
looked  on  if,  and  q  fell  on  their  faces 
to  the  ground. 

21  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  did 
no  more  appear  to  Manoah  and  to 
liis  wife,  r  Then  Manoah  knew  that 
he  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord. 

22  And  Manoah  said  unto  his 
v/ife,  s  We  sliall  surely  die,  because 
we  have  seen  God. 

23  But  his  wife  said  unto  him.  If 
the  Lord  were  pleased  to  kill  us, 
he  would  not  have  received  a  burnt- 
offering  and  a  meat-offering  at  our 
hands,  neither  would  he  have  shew- 
ed us  all  these  things,  nor  would  as 
at  this  time  have  told  us  such  things 
as  these. 

24  IT  And  the  woman  bare  a  son, 
and  called  his  name  t  Samson.  And 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1161. 


iileh.  irhat 
shall  be  the 
manner  of 
the.  Sec. 
II  Or,  what 
shall  he  do  ? 
tHeb. 
what  sball 
he  his  work  ? 
m  ver.  4. 


nGen.  18.  5 
ch.  6.  18. 

tHeb. 
before  thee. 


0  Gen.  32. 

29. 

ilOr, 

wonderful. 
Is.  9.  6. 
p  ch.  6.  19, 


q  Lev.  9.  24, 
lCl.r.21.16, 
E/.ek.  1.  23. 
Matt.  17.  6. 

r  ch.  6.  22. 


s  Gen.  32.  30, 
Ex.  33.  20. 
Deut.  5.  26. 
ch.  6.  22. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  J 161. 

u  1  Sam.  3. 
9.  Luke  1. 
80.  &,  2.  52. 
xch.  3.  10. 
1  Sam.  11.6. 
Matt.  4.  1. 

Heb.  Ma- 
haneh-dan, 
as  ch.  18.  12. 
yJosh.  15. 
33.  ch.  18. 


cir.  1141. 
a  Gen.  38. 13. 
Josh.  15.  10. 
b  Gen.  34.  2. 


c  Gen.  21. 
21.  &.34.  4. 


d  Gen.  21 


6  Gen.  34.  14. 
Ex.  34.  16. 
Deut.  7.  3. 
t  Heb.  she 
is  right  in 
mine  eyes. 
f  Josh.  11.20, 
1  Kin-s  12. 
15.  2Kin^s 

6.  33.  2  C'hr, 
10.  15.  &22. 

7.  &  25.  20. 
-ch.  13.  1. 
Deut.  28.  48, 


t  Heb.  in 
meetinghiin. 
h  ch.  3.  10. 
&,  13.  25. 
I  Sam.  11.6. 


i  1  King's  10. 

l.Ezek.  17. 

2.  Luke  14.  7. 

k  Gen.  29. 

27. 

II  Oi-,  shirts. 

1  Gen.  45.  22. 

2  Kings  5.22. 


His  marriage  feast,  and  riddle. 

"  the   child  grew,  and   the    Lord 

blessed  liim. 
25  y^  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 

began  to  move  him  at  times  in  t  the 

camp  of  Dan,  y  between  Zorah  and 

Eshtaol. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Siimson  desireth  a  wife  of  the  Philis- 
tines. 6  In  his  journey  he  killeth  a  lion. 
8  In  a  second  journey  he  fndeth  honey 
in  the  carcass.  10  Samson''s  marriage 
feast.  12  His  riddle  by  his  wife  is  made 
knoien.  19  He  spoilelh  thirty  Philis- 
tines. 20  His  wife  is  married  to  another. 
A  ND   Samson    went    down  a  to 

■'*-  Timnath,  and  l^saw  a  woman 

in  Timnath  of  the  daughters  of  the 

Philistines. 

2  And  he  came  up,  and  told  his 
father  and  his  mother,  and  said,  I 
have  seen  a  woman  in  Timnath  of 
tlie  daughters  of  the  Philistines : 
now  therefore  <=  get  her  for  me  to 
wife. 

3  Then  his  father  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him.  Is  there  never  a 
woman  among  the  daughters  of 
d  thy  brethren,  or  among  all  my 
people,  that  thou  gocst  to  take  a 
wife  oi  the  <=  uncircumcised  Philis- 
tines ?  And  Samson  said  unto  his 
father.  Get  her  for  me ;  for  j  she 
pleaseth  me  well. 

4  But  his  father  and  his  mother 
knew  not  that  it  was  f  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  sought  an  occasion  against 
the  Philistines :  for  at  that  time 
S  the  Philistines  had  dominion  over 
Israel. 

5  IT  Then  went  Samson  down, 
and  his  father  and  his  mother,  to 
Timnath,  and  came  to  the  vineyards 
of  Timnath  :  and  behold,  a  young 
lion  roared  f  agoinst  him. 

6  And  bthe  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  mightily  upon  him,  and  he 
rent  him  as  he  would  have  rent  a 
kid,  and  he  had  nothing  in  his. 
hand:  but  he  told  not  his  father 
or  his  mother  what  he  had  done. 

7  And  he  went  down,  and  talked 
with  the  woman  ;  and  she  pleased 
Samson  well. 

8  TT  And  after  a  time  he  returned 
to  take  her,  and  he  turned  aside  to 
see  the  carcass  of  the  lion :  and 
behold,  there  was  a  swarm  of  bees 
and  honey  in  the  carcass  of  the  lion. 

9  And  he  took  thereof  in  his 
hands,  and  went  on  eating,  and 
came  to  his  father  and  mother,  and 
he  gave  them,  and  they  did  eat: 
but  he  told  not  them  that  he  had 
taken  the  honey  out  of  the  carcass 
of  the  lion. 

10  IT  So  his  father  went  down  un- 
to the  woman  :  and  Samson  made 
there  a  feast ;  for  so  used  the  young 
men  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  saw  him,  that  they  brought 
thirty  companions  to  be  with  him. 

12  IT  And  Samson  said  unto  them, 
I  will  now  i  put  forth  a  riddle  unto 
you  :  if  ye  can  certainly  declare  it 
me  k  within  the  seven  days  of  the 
feast,  and  find  it  out,  then  I  will 
give  you  thirty  ||  sheets  and  thirty 
Ichange  of  garments  : 

227    ■ 


Samson  burneth  the  Philistines''  corn 

13  But  if  yc  can-not  declare  it 
ine,  then  shall  ye  ^ive  me  thirty 
sheets  and  thirty  change  of  gar- 
ments. And  they  said  unto  him, 
Put  forth  thy  riddle,  that  we  may 
hear  it. 

14  And  he  said  unto  them,  Out 
of  the  eater  came  forth  n>eat,  and 
out  of  the  strong  came  forth  sweet- 
ness. And  they  could  not  in  three 
days  expound  the  riddle. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
seventh  day,  that  they  said  unto 
Samson's  wife,  '"Entice  thy  hus- 
band, that  he  may  declare  unto  us 
the  riddle,  « lest  we  burn  thee  and 
thy  father's  house  with  fire :  have 
yc  called  us  f  to  take  that  we  have  1 
is  it  not  so  7 

16  And  Samson's  wife  wept  be- 
fore him  and  said,  «  Thou  dost  but 
liate  me,  and  lovest  me  not:  thou 
hast  put  forth  a  riddle  unto  the 
children  of  my  people,  and  hast  not 
told  it  me.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Behold,  I  have  not  told  it  my  fa- 
ther nor  my  mother,  and  shall  I 
tell  it  thee  ? 

17  And  she  wept  before  him  ||  the 
seven  days,  while  their  feast  last- 
ed :  and  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
venth day,  that  he  told  her,  be- 
cause she  lay  sore  upon  him  :  and 
she  told  the  riddle  to  the  children 
of  her  people. 

18  And  the  men  of  tlie  city  said 
unto  him  on  the  seventh  day  be- 
fore the  sun  went  down.  What  is 
sweeter  than  honey  ?  and  what  is 
stronger  than  a  lion  1  And  he  said 
unto  them.  If  ye  had  not  ploughed 
with  my  heifer,  ye  had  not  found 
out  ray  riddle. 

19  ir  And  p  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  him,  and  he  went  down 
to  Ashkelon,  and  slew  thirty  men 
of  them,  and  took  their  ||  spoil,  and 
gave  change  of  garments  unto  them 
■which  expounded  the  riddle.  And 
his  anger  was  kindled,  and  he  went 
up  to  his  father's  house. 

20  But  Samson's  wife  q  was^ii'en 
to  his  companion,  whom  he  had 
used  as  r  his  friend. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Samson  is  denied  his  wife.    3  He  burn- 
eth the  Philistines'  corn  xcithfoxes  and 
fire-brands.    6  His  wife  and  htr father 
are  burnt  by  the  Philistines.    7  Samson 
smiteth  them  hip  and  thigh.    9  ffe  is 
houndby  the  men  ofJudah,and  deliver- 
ed to  the  Philistines.   14  He  killeth  them 
with  a  jaw-bone.     18  God  maketh  the 
fountain  En-hakkore  for  him  in  Lehi. 
"DUT  it  came   to   pass   within  a 
-*-'  while    after,    in    the    time    of 
wheat-harvest,  that  Samson  visited 
his  wife  with  a  kid  ;  and  he  said,  I 
will  go  m  to  my  wife  into  the  cham- 
ber.   But  her  father  would  not  suf- 
fer him  to  go  in. 

2  And  her  father  said,  I  verily 
thought  that  thou  hadst  utterly 
^  hated  her  ;  therefore  I  gave  her  to 
thy  companion  :  is  not  her  younger 
sister  fairer  than  she  1  t  take  her,  I 
pray  thee,  instead  of  her. 

3  IT  And  Samson  said  concerning 
them,  II  Now  shall  I  be  more  blame- 


JUDGES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1141. 


n  ch.  15.  6. 

t  Heb.  to 
possess  us, 
or,  to  impov- 
erish us. 
och.  16.  15. 


II  Or,  the  res! 
of  the  seven 
days,  Sfc. 


p  ch.  3.  10. 
&  13.  25. 


II  Or, 
apparel. 


q  ch.  15.  2. 
r  John  3.  29. 


ach.  14.20. 
tHeb.iei 
her  be  thine 
II  Or,  Now 
shall  I  be 
blameless 
from  the 
Philistines, 
though,  8f  c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1 140. 


tHeb. 
went  d 


e  ch.  3.  10. 
&  14.  6. 


tHeb. 

were  melted. 
tHeb.ffioisJ. 


fch.  3.  31. 
Lev.  26.  8. 
JoBh.  23.  10. 
t  Heb.  a 
heap,  tico 
heaps. 


Samson  slayeth  the  Philistines, 
less  than  the  Philistines,  though  I 
do  them  a  displeasure. 

4  And  Samson  went  and  caught 
three  hundred  foxes,  and  took  ||  fire- 
brands, and  turned  tail  to  tail,  and 
put  a  fire-brand  in  the  midst  be- 
tween two  tails. 

5  And  when  he  had  set  the  brands 
on  fire,  he  let  them  go  into  the 
standing  corn  of  the  Philistines, 
and  burnt  up  both  the  shocks,  and 
also  the  standing  corn,  with  the  vine- 
yards and  olives. 

6  IT  Then  the  Philistines  said, 
Who  hath  done  this  1  And  they 
answered,  Samson,  the  son-in-law 
of  the  Timnite,  because  he  had 
taken  his  wife,  and  given  her  to  his 
companion,  b  And  the  Philistines 
came  up,  and  burnt  her  and  her  fa- 
ther with  fire. 

7  IT  And  Samson  said  unto  them. 
Though  ye  have  done  this,  yet  will 
I  be  avenged  of  you,  and  after  that 
1  will  cease. 

8  And  he  smote  them  hip  and 
thigh  with  a  great  slaughter.  And 
he  went  down  and  dwelt  in  the  top 
of  the  rock  Etam. 

9  IT  Then  the  Philistines  went  up, 
and  pitched  in  Judah,  and  spread 
themselves  c  in  Lehi. 

10  And  the  men  of  Judah  said, 
Why  are  ye  come  up  against  us  ? 
And  they  answered.  To  bind  Sam- 
son are  we  come  up,  to  do  to  him 
as  he  hath  done  to  us. 

11  Then  three  thousand  men  of 
Judah  t  went  to  the  top  of  the  rock 
Etam,  and  said  to  Samson,  Know- 
est  thou  not  that  the  Philistines 
are  ^  rulers  over  us  ?  what  is  this 
that  thou  hast  done  unto  us  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  As  they  did 
unto  me,  so  have  I  done  unto 
them. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
are  come  down  to  bind  thee,  that 
we  may  deliver  thee  into  the  hand 
of  the  Philistines.  And  Samson 
said  unto  them,  Swear  unto  me, 
that  ye  will  not  fall  upon  me  your- 
selves. 

13  And  they  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  No ;  but  we  will  bind  thee 
fast,  and  deliver  thee  into  their 
hand:  but  surely  we  will  not  kill 
thee.  And  they  bound  him  with 
two  new  cords,  and  brought  him 
up  from  the  rock. 

14  TI  ^nrf  when  he  came  unto  Le- 
hi, the  Philistines  shouted  against 
him :  and  e  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  mightily  upon  him,  and  the 
cords  that  icere  upon  his  arms  be- 
came as  flax  that  was  burnt  with 
fire,  and  his  bands  j  loosed  from  off 
his  hands. 

15  And  he  found  a  j  new  iaw- 
bone  of  an  ass,  and  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  it,  and  fslew  a 
thousand  men  therewith. 

16  And  Samson  said.  With  the 
jaw-bone  of  an  ass,  f  heaps  upon 
heaps,  with  the  jaw  of  an  ass  have 
I  slain  a  thousand  men. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he 
had  made  an  end  of  speaking,  that 

223 


and  carrieth  off  the  gates  of  Gaza. 
he  cast  away  the  jaw-bone  ont  of 
his  hand,  and  called  that  place 
II  Ramath-lehi. 

18  H  And  he  was  sore  athirst, 
and  called  on  the  Lord,  and  said, 
e  Thou  hast  given  this  great  deli- 
verance into  the  hand  of  thy  ser- 
vant :  and  now  shall  I  die  for  thirst, 
and  fall  into  the  hand  of  the  uncir- 
cumcised  1 

19  But  God  clave  a  hollow 
place  that  was  in  ||  the  jaw,  and 
there  came  water  thereout ;  and 
when  he  had  drunk,  h  his  spirit 
came  again,  and  he  revived.  Where- 
fore he  called  the  name  thereof 
II  En-hakkore,  which  is  in  Lehi  un- 
to this  day. 

20  II  And  he  judged  Israel  i  in  the 
days  of  the  Philistines  twenty 
years. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Samson  at  Gaza  escapeth,  and  carrieth 
away  the.  gates  of  the  city.  4  Delilah, 
corrupted  by  the  Philistines,  enticeth 
Samson.  6  Thrice  she  is  deceived.  15 
At  last  she  overcometh  him.  21  The 
Philistines  take  him,  and  put  out  his 
eyes.  22  His  strength  renewing,  he 
pulleth  down  the  house  upon  the  Philis- 
tines, and  dieth. 
THEN  went  Samson  to  Gaza, 
and  saw  there  j  a  harlot,  and 

went  in  unto  her. 

2  Jlnd  it  was  told  the  Gazites, 
saying,  Samson  is  come  hither. 
And  they  a  compassed  him  in,  and 
laid  wait  for  him  all  night  in  the 
gate  of  the  city,  and  were  f  quiet 
all  the  night,  saying,  In  the  morn- 
ing when  it  is  day  we  shall  kill 
him. 

3  And  Samson  lay  till  midnight, 
and  arose  at  midnight,  and  took  the 
doors  of  the  gate  of  the  city,  and 
the  two  posts,  and  went  away  with 
them,  t  bar  and  all,  and  put  them 
upon  his  shoulders,  and  carried 
them  up  to  the  top  of  a  hill  that  is 
before  Hebron. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  he  loved  a  woman  1|  in 
the  valley  of  Sorek,  whose  name 
was  Delilah. 

5  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
came  up  unto  her,  and  said  unto 
her,  ^  Entice  him,  and  see  wherein 
his  great  strength  lieth,  and  by 
what  means  we  may  prevail  against 
him,  that  we  may  bind  him  to  ||  af- 
flict him:  and  we  will  give  thee 
every  one  of  us  eleven  hundred 
pieces  of  silver. 

6  ir  And  Delilah  said  to  Sam- 
son, Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  wherein 
thy  great  strength  lieth,  and  where- 
with thou  mightest  be  bound  to  af- 
Rict  thee. 

7  And  Samson  said  unto  her,  If 
they  bind  me  with  seven  Jj  f  green 
witns,  that  were  never  dried,  then 
shall  I  be  weak,  and  be  j  as  another 
man.  , 

8  Then  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines brought  up  to  her  seven  green 
withs,  which  had  not  been  dried,  and 
she  bound  him  with  them. 

9  (Now  there  were  men  lying  in 
wait,  abiding  with  her  in  the  cham- 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST  ICHRIST 
cir.  1140.          cir.  1120. 


II  That  is, 
the  lifting 
up  of  the 
jaio-hone, 
or,  casting 
away  of  the 
Jaw-bone, 
g  Ps.  3.  7. 

II  Or,  Lehi. 

h  Gen.  45. 
27.  Is.  40. 
29. 

II  That  is, 
the  well  of 
him  that 
called,  or, 
cried. 
?s.  34.  6. 
II  He  seems 
to  have 
judged 
South  west 
Israel  du- 
ring twenty 
years  of  their 
servitude  of 
the  Philis- 
tines, 
ich.  13.  1. 


harlot. 

a  1  Sam.  23 
26.  Ps.  118. 
10,  11,  12. 
Acts  9.  24. 
tHeb. 
silent. 


t  Heb.  with 
the  bar. 


II  Or, 

by  the  brook. 


b  ch.  14.  15. 
See  Prov.  2. 
16—19.  ii  5. 
3—11.  &  6. 
24,  25,  26.  & 
7.  21,  22,23. 
II  Or, 
humble. 


II  Or, 

neiD  cords. 

tHeb. 

moist. 

tHeb.  one. 


tHeb. 
smelleth. 


tHeb. 
wherewith 
work  hath 
not  been 
done. 


tHeb. 
shortened, 
a  Mic.  7.  5. 
e  Num.  6.  5 
ch.  13.  5. 


fProv.  7.26, 
27. 


14. 


g-Nui 
9,  42,  43. 
Josh.  7.  12. 

1  Sara.  16. 
14.  &  18.  12. 
&  28.  15,  16. 

2  Chr.  15.  2. 
tHeb. 
bored  out. 


Delilah'' s  falsehood  to  Samson. 
her.)  And  she  said  unto  him,  The 
Philistines  be  upon  thee,  Samson. 
And  he  brake  the  withs  as  a  thread 
of  tow  is  broken  when  it  t  toucheth 
the  fire.  So  his  strength  was  not 
known. 

10  And  Delilah  said  unto  Sam- 
son, Behold,  thou  hast  mocked  me, 
and  told  me  lies :  now  tell  me,  1 
pray  thee,  wherewith  thou  mightest 
be  bound. 

11  And  he  said  unto  her,  If  they 
bind  me  fast  with  new  ropes  |  that 
never  were  occupied,  then  shall  I 
be  weak,  and  be  as  another  man. 

12  Delilah  therefore  took  new 
ropes,  and  bound  him  therewith, 
and  said  unto  him,  The  Philistines 
be  upon  thee,  Samson.  (And  there 
were  liers  in  wait  abiding  in  the 
chamber.)  And  he  brake  them  from 
off  his  arms  like  a  thread. 

13  And  Delilah  said  unto  Sam- 
son, Hitherto  thou  hast  mocked  me, 
and  told  me  lies:  tell  me  where- 
with thou  mightest  be  bound.  And 
he  said  unto  her,  If  thou  weavest 
the  seven  locks  of  my  head  with 
the  web. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  the 
piuj  and  said  unto  him.  The  Phi- 
listines be  upon  thee,  Samson.  And 
he  awaked  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
went  away  with  the  pin  of  the 
beam,  and  with  the  web. 

15  IT  And  she  said  unto  him, 
cHow  canst  thou  say,  I  love  thee, 
when  thine  heart  is  not  with  me  1 
Thou  hast  mocked  me  these  three 
times,  and  hast  not  told  me  where- 
in thy  great  strength  lieth. 

IG  And  it  came  to  pass  when  she 
pressed  him  daily  with  her  words, 
and  urged  him,  so  that  his  soul  was 
t  vexed  unto  death  ; 

17  That  he  d  told  her  all  his 
heart,  and  said  unto  her,  e  There 
hath  not  come  a  razor  upon  my 
head ;  for  I  have  been  a  Nazarite 
unto  God  from  my  mother's  womb  : 
if  I  be  shaven,  then  my  strength 
will  go  from  me,  and  I  shall  be- 
come weak,  and  be  like  any  other 
man. 

18  And  when  Delilah  saw  that 
he  had  told  her  all  his  heart,  she 
sent  and  called  for  the  lords  of  the 
Philistines,  saying.  Come  up  this 
once,  for  he  hath  shewed  me  all  his 
heart,  i  hen  the  lords  of  the  Phi- 
listines came  up  unto  her,  and 
brought  money  in  their  hand. 

19  f"  And  she  made  him  sleep  upon 
her  knees ;  and  she  called  for  a 
man,  and  she  caused  him  to  shave 
off  the  seven  locks  of  his  head ;  and 
she  began  to  afflict  him,  and  his 
strength  went  from  him. 

20  And  she  said.  The  Philistines 
be  upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he 
awoke  out  of  his  sleep,  and  said,  I 
will  go  out  as  at  other  times  before, 
and  shake  myself.  And  he  wist  not 
that  the  Lord  S  was  departed  from 
him. 

21  TT  But  the  Philistines  took 
him,  and  tput  out  his  eyes,  and 
brought  him  down    to  Gaza,    and 

239 


Samson''s  blindness,  and  death. 
bound   him  with  fetters   of  brass ; 
and    he  did   grind    in    the   prison- 
liouse.     ' 

'22  Howbeit  the  hair  of  his  head 
began  to  grow  again  ||  after  he  was 
shaven. 

23  Then  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines gathered  them  together,  for  to 
offer  a  great  sacrihce  unto  Dagon 
their  god,  and  to  rejoice :  for  they 
said.  Our  god  hath  delivered  Sam- 
son our  enemy  into  our  hand. 

24  And  when  the  people  saw  him, 
they  h  praised  tiieir  god :  for  they 
said.  Our  god  hath  delivered  into 
our  hands  our  enemy,  and  the  de- 
stroyer of  our  country ;  f  which  slew 
many  of  us. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
their  hearts  were  •  merry,  that  they 
said,  Call  for  Samson  that  he 
may  make  us  sport.  And  they 
called  for  Samson  out  of  the  pri- 
son-house ;  and  he  made  f  them 
sport :  and  they  set  him  between 
the  pillars. 

26  And  Samson  said  unto  the  lad 
that  held  him  by  the  hand.  Suffer 
me  that  I  may  feel  the  pillars  where- 
upon the  house  standetb,  that  I  may 
lean  upon  them. 

27  Now  the  house  was  full  of 
men  and  women  :  and  all  the  lords 
of  the  Philistines  were  there  :  and 
there  were  upon  the  k  roof  about 
three  thousand  men  and  women, 
that  beheld  while  Samson  made 
sport. 

28  And  Samson  called  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O  Lord  God,  1  re- 
member me,  I  pray  thee,  and 
strengthen  me,  I  pray  thee,  only 
this  once,  O  God,  tliat  I  may  be  at 
once  avenged  of  the  Philistines  for 
my  two  eyes. 

29  And  Samson  took  hold  of  the 
two  middle  pillars  upon  which  the 
house  stood,  and  ||  on  which  it  was 
borne  up,  of  Ihe  one  with  his  ri^ht 
hand,  and  of  the  other  with  his 
left. 

30  And  Samson  said.  Let  fme 
die  with  the  Philistines.  And  he 
bowed  himself  with  all  his  might ; 
and  the  house  fell  upon  the  lords, 
and  upon  all  the  people  that  were 
therein.  So  the  dead  which  he 
slew  at  his  death  were  more  than 
they  which  he  slew  in  his  I'fe. 

31  Then  his  brethren  ana  all  the 
house  of  his  father  came  down,  and 
took  him,  and  brought  him  up,  and 
"1  buried  him  between  Zorah  and 
Eshtaol  in  the  burying-place  of  Ma- 
noah  his  father."  And  he  judged 
Israel  twenty  years. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 
I  0/  the  money  that  Mkah  first  stole, 
then  restored,  his  mother  maketh  ima- 
ges,  6  and  he  ornaments  for  them.  7 
He  hiretha  Levite  to  be  his  priest. 
A  i^D  there  was  a  man  of  mount 
-'*■  Ephraim,     whose    name     was 
Micah. 

2  And  he  said  unto  his  mother, 
The  eleven  hundred  shekels  of  sil- 
ver that  were  taken  from  thee, 
about    which    thou  cursedst,    and 


JUDGES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  lliO. 


Or,  as 

ichcn  he 

as  shai'cn. 


Heb.  and 
ho  multi- 
plied our 


Heb. 
before  them. 


Jer.   15.  15, 


11  Or,  he 
leaned  on 
them. 


t  Heb. 

my  soul. 


Before 
C  H  R  1  .S  T 
cir.  1406. 


aGcii.  14. 
19.  Ruth  3. 
10. 


h  See  Ex. 
•20.  4,  23. 
Lev.  19.  4. 


.  8.  27. 
eGen.  31. 
19,30.  Hos. 
4. 

Heb.  filled 
the  hand. 
Ex.  29.  9. 

Kin2:i  13. 
33. 

b.  18.  1. 

&  19.  1.  &. 

21.25.  Deut. 

33.  5. 

Deut.  12. 

h  See  Josh. 
19.  15.  ch. 
I.  1.  Riuh 
1,2.  Mic. 
2.  Malt. 
1,  5,  6. 
Heb. 
!  making 
his  way. 


i  ch.  18.  19. 
k  Gen.  45.  8. 
Job  29.  16. 
»  Or,  a  dou- 
ble suit,  Jfc. 
tHeb. 
an  order  of 
garments. 


1  ver.  5. 
m  ch.  18. : 


cir.  1406. 
ach.  17.  6. 
&21.  25. 
b  Josh.  19. 
47. 


Micah's  idolatry. 
spakest  of  also  in  mine  ears,  be- 
hold, the  silver  is  with  me  ;  I  took 
And  his  mother  said,  a  Blessed 
be  thou  of  the  Lord,  my  son. 

3  And  when  he  had  restored  the 
eleven  hundred  shekels  of  silver  to 
his  mother,  his  mother  said,  I  had 
wholly  dedicated  the  silver  unto 
the  Lord  from  my  hand  for  my  son, 
to  'jmakc  a  graven  image  and  a 
molten  image  :  now  therefore  I  will 
restore  it  unto  thee. 

4  Yet  he  restored  the  money  un- 
his    mother ;    and    his    mother 

c  took  two  hundred  shekels  of  silver, 
and  gave  them  to  the  founder,  who 
made  thereof  a  graven  image  and  a 
molten  ima^e  :  and  they  were  in 
the  house  of  Micah. 

5  And  the  man  ]Micah  had  a 
house  of  gods,  and  made  an  J  ephod, 
and  e  teraphini,  and  t  consecrated 
one  of  his  sons,  who  became  his 
priest. 

fin  those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel,  s  but  every  roan  did 
that  which  teas  right  in  his  own 
eyes. 

IT  And  there  was  a  young  man 
out  of  h  Beth-lehem-judah  of  the 
family  of  Judah,  who  was  a  Levite, 
and  he  sojourned  there. 

8  And  the  man  departed  out  of 
the  city  from  Beth-lehem-judah,  to 
sojourn  where  he  could  find  a 
place:  and  he  came  to  mount  E- 
phraim  to  the  house  of  Micah,  j  as 
he  journeyed. 

9  And  Micah  said  unto  him, 
Whence  comest  thou  ?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  I  am  a  Levite  of 
Beth-Iehem-jud.ih,  and  I  go  to  so- 
journ where  I  may  find  a  place. 

10  And  Micah  said  unto  him, 
Dwell  with  me,  i  and  be  unto  me  a 
k  father  and  a  priest,  and  I  will  give 
thee  ten  shekels  of  silver  by  the 
year,  and  ||  t  a  suit  of  apparel,  and 
thy  victuals.  So  the  Levite  went 
in. 

11  And  the  Levite  was  content  to 
dwell  with  the  man ,  and  the 
young  man  was  unto  him  as  one  of 
his  eons. 

12  And  Micah  1  consecrated  the 
Levite;  and  the  young  man  m be- 
came his  priest,  and  was  in  the 
house  of  Micah. 

13  Then  said  Micah,  Now  know 
I  that  the  Lord  will  do  me  good, 
seeing  I  have  a  Levite  to  wy 
priest. 

CHAPTER  XVni. 

1   The  Danites  send  five  men  to  seek  out 
aninheritance.  3  j4t  the  house  of  Micah 
they  co?isult  with  Jonathan,  and  are  en- 
couraged in  their  way.    7   They  search 
Laish,  and   bring  back  news  of  good 
hope.  II  Six  hundred  men  are  sent  to 
surprise  it.  14  In  the  way  they  rob  Mi- 
cah  of  his  priest  and  his  consecrated 
things.  27  They  tcin  Laish,  and  call  it 
Dan.  30  They  set  up  idolatry,  wherein 
Jonathan  inherited  the  priesthood. 
TN  a  those  days  there  was  no  king 
^  in  Israel :  and  in  those  days  b  the 
tribe  of  the  Danites  sought  them  an 
inheritance  to  dwell  in ;   for   unto 
that  day  all  their  inheritance  had 
230 


He  is  robbed  of  his  idols. 

not  fallen  unto   them    among   the 

tribes  of  Israel. 

2  And  the  children  of  Dan  sent 
of  their  family  five  men  from  their 
coasts,  tmen  of  valour,  from  c  Zo- 
rah,  and  from  Eshtaol,  d  to  spy  out 
the  land,  and  to  search  it ;  and  they 
said  unto  them.  Go,  uearch  the 
land :  who  when  they  came  to  mount 
Ephraini,  to  the  e  house  of  Micah, 
they  lodged  there. 

3  When  they  were  by  the  house 
of  Micah,  they  knew  the  voice  of 
the  young  man  the  Levite  :  and 
they  turned  in  thither,  and  said 
unto  him.  Who  brought  thee  hi- 
ther? and  what  makest  thou  in 
this  place?  and  what  hast  thou 
here? 

4  And  he  said  unto  them,  Thus 
and  thus  dealeth  Micah  with  me, 
and  hath  f  hired  me,  and  I  am  his 
priest. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  S  Ask 
counsel,  we  pray  thee,  b  of  God, 
that  we  may  know  whether  our 
way  which  wo  go  shall  be  pros- 
perous. 

6  And  the  priest  said  unto  them, 
'  Go  in  peace  :  before  the  Lord  is 
your  way  wherein  ye  go. 

7  IT  Then  the  five  men  departed, 
and  came  to  1^:  Laish,  and  saw  the 
people  thai  were  therein,  1  how  they 
dwelt  careless,  after  the  manner  of 
the  Zidonians,  quiet  and  secure ; 
and  there  was  no  t  magistrate  in  the 
land,  that  might  put  them  to  shame 
in  any  thing;  and  they  were  far 
from  tlie  Zidonians,  and  had  no  bu- 
siness with  any  man. 

8  And  they  came  unto  their  bre- 
thren to  ^  Zorah  and  Eshtaol :  and 
their  brethren  said  unto  them, 
What  say  ye  ? 

9  And  they  said,  «  Arise,  that  we 
may  go  up  against  them :  for  we 
have  seen  the  land,  and  behold,  it 
is  very  good  :  and  are  ye  o  still  ?  be 
not  slothful  to  go,  and  to  enter  to 
possess  vne  land. 

10  When  ye  go,  ye  shall  come 
unto  a  people  p  secure,  and  to  a 
large  land :  for  God  hath  given  it 
into  your  hands  ;  q  a  place  where 
there  is  no  want  of  any  thing  that 
is  in  the  earth. 

11  IT  And  there  went  from  thence 
of  the  family  of  the  Danites,  out  of 
Zorah  and  out  of  Eshtaol,  six  hun- 
dred men  j  appointed  with  weapons 
of  war. 

12  And  they  went  up,  and  pitch- 
ed in  r  Kirjath-jearim,  in  Judah  : 
wherefore  they  called  that  place 
sMahaneh-dan  unto  this  day:  be- 
hold, it  is  behind  Kirjath-jearim. 

13  And  they  passed  thence  unto 
mount  Ephraim,  and  came  unto 
t  the  house  of  Micah. 

14  TT  "  Then  answered  the  five 
men  that  went  to  spy  out  the  coun- 
try of  Laish,  and  said  unto  their 
brethren.  Do  ye  know  that  ^  there 
is  in  these  houses  an  ephod,  and  te- 
raphim,  and  a  graven  image,  and  a 
molten  image  ?  now  therefore  con- 
eider  what  ye  have  to  do. 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

Before  Before 

CHRIST    CHRIST 

cir.  1406.  cir.  1406. 


t  Heb.  sons. 
cch.  13.  25. 
d  Num.  13. 
17.  Josh.  2. 


f  ch.  17.  10. 

jlKin?3  22 
5.  Is.  30.  1. 
Hos.  4.  12. 
h  Seech.  17, 
S.  &.  ver.  14, 


1  Kin^s  22. 


k  Josh.  19. 
47,  called, 
Leshem. 
1  ver.  27,  28, 
t  Heb.  pos- 
sessor, or, 
heir  of 
restraint. 


n  Num.  13. 
30.  Josh.  2. 
23,  21. 

o  I  Kings  22. 
3. 


p  ver.  7,  27. 
q  Deut.  8.  9. 


tHeb. 

girded. 


r  Josh.  15. 

60. 

s  ch.  13.  25. 


■  ch.  i:.  4,5. 


b  Job  21.  5. 
&  29.  9.  & 
40.  4.  Prov. 
30.  32.  Mic. 
7.  !6. 
cch.  17.  rO. 


t  Heb.  that 

thou  art 
alhered 
^igether. 


t  Heb.  bitter 

of  soul. 

2"  Sam.  17.8. 


Josh. 
47. 


Laish  taken  by  surprise. 

15  And  they  turned  thitherward, 
and  came  to  the  house  of  the 
young  man  the  Levite,  eveii  unto 
the  house  of  Micah,  and  f  saluted 
him. 

16  And  the  ysix  hundred  men 
appointed  with  their  weapons  of 
war,  which  tcere  of  the  children  of 
Dan,  stood  by  the  entering  of  the 
gate. 

17  And  z  the  five  men  that  went 
to  spy  out  the  land  went  up,  and 
came  in  thither,  and  took  a  the 
graven  image,  and  the  ephod,  and 
tlie  teraphim,  and  the  molten  im- 
age :  and  the  priest  stood  in  the  en- 
tering of  the  gate  with  the  six  hun- 
dred men  that  were  appointed  with 
weapons  of  war. 

18  And  these  went  into  Micah's 
house,  and  fetched  the  carved  im- 
age, the  ephod,  and  the  teraphim, 
and  the  molten  image.  Then  said 
the  priest  unto  them.  What  do  ye  ? 

19  And  thoy  said  unto  him.  Hold 
thy  peace,  '^lay  thy  hand  upon  tliy 
mouth,  and  go  witli  us,  <^  and  be  to 
us  a  father  and  a  priest :  Is  it  bet- 
ter for  thee  to  be  a  priest  unto  the 
house  of  one  man,  or  that  thou  be 
a  priest  unto  a  tribe  and  a  family  in 
Israel  ? 

20  And  the  priest's  heart  was 
glad,  and  he  took  the  ephod,  and  the 
teraphim,  and  the  graven  image, 
and  went  in  the  midst  of  the  people. 

21  So  they  turned  and  departed, 
and  put  the  little  ones,  and  the  cat- 
tle, and  the  carriage  before  them. 

22  IT  .^nd  when  they  were  a  good 
way  from  the  house  of  Micah,  the 
men  that  were  in  the  houses  near 
to  Micah's  house  were  gathered  to- 
gether, and  overtook  tlie  children 
of  Dan. 

23  And  they  cried  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Dan.  And  they  turned  their 
faces,  and  said  unto  Micah,  What 
aileth  thee,  t  that  thou  comest  with 
such  a  company? 

24  And  he  said.  Ye  have  taken 
away  my  gods  which  I  made,  and 
the  priest,  and  ye  are  gone  away : 
and  what  have  I  more  1  and  what 
is  this  that  ye  say  unto  me.  What 
aileth  thee  ? 

25  And  the  children  of  Dan  said 
unto  him.  Let  not  thy  voice  bo 
heard  among  us,  lest  f  angry  fel- 
lows run  upon  thee,  and  thou  lose 
thy  life,  with  the  lives  of  thy  house- 
hold. 

26  And  the  children  of  Dan  went 
their  way :  and  when  Micah  saw 
that  they  were  too  strong  for  him, 
he  turned  and  went  back  unto  his 
house. 

27  And  they  took  the  things  which 
Micah  had  made,  and  the  priest 
which  he  had,  and  d  came  unto  La- 
ish, unto  a  people  that  loei-e  a.t  quiet 
and  secure  :  e  and  they  smote  them 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
burnt  the  city  with  fire. 

28  And  there  was  no  deliverer, 
because  it  was  ffar  from  Zidon, 
and  they  had  no  business  with  any 
man  ;   and  it  was  in  the  valley  that 

231 


Idolatry  set  up  in  Dan. 

lieth  frby  Beth-rehob.      And   they 

built  a  city,  and  dwelt  therein. 

'JQ  And  1»  they  called  the  name  of 
the  city  'Dan,  after  Hie  name  of 
Dau  their  father,  who  was  born  un- 
to Israel :  hovvbeit  the  name  of  the 
city  vias  Laish  at  the  first. 

30  IT  And  the  children  of  Dan  set 
up  the  graven  image :  and  Jonathan, 
tlie  son  of  Gersliom,  the  son  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  he  and  his  sons  were  priests 
to  the  tribe  of  Dan  k  until  the  day 
of  the  captivity  of  the  land. 

31  And  they  set  them  up  Micah's 
graven  image  which  he  made,  1  all 
the  time  that  the  house  of  God  was 
in  Shiloh. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  A  Levite  goeth  to  Beth-lthem  to  fetch 
home  his  wife.  16  An  old  matt  cnter- 
taineth  him  at  Gibeah.  22  The  Gihcon- 
ites  abuse  his  concubine  to  death.  29  He 
divideth  her  into  twelve  pieces,  to  send 
them  to  the  twelve  tribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
da3's,  a  when  there  teas  no  king 
in  Israel,  that  there  was  a  certain 
Levite  sojourning  on  the  side  of 
mount  Enhraim,  who  took  to  him 
t  a  concubine  out  of  b  Beth-Iehem- 
judah. 

2  And  his  concubine  played  the 
whore  against  him,  and  went  away 
from  him  unto  her  fatlier's  house 
to  Beth-lehem-judah,  and  was  there 

II  tfour  whole  months. 

3  And  her  husband  arose,  and 
went  after  her,  to  speak  t  friendly 
unto  her,  and  to  bring  her  again, 
havhig  his  servant  with  him,  and 
a  couple  of  asses  :  and  she  brought 
him  into  her  father's  house :  and 
when  the  father  of  the  damsel  saw 
him,  he  rejoiced  to  meet  him. 

4  And  his  father-in-law,  the  dam- 
sel's father,  retained  him  ;  and  he 
abode  with  him  three  days :  so 
they  did  eat  and  drink,  and  lodged 
there. 

5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
fourth  day,  when  they  arose  early 
in  the  morning,  that  he  rose  up  to 
depart:  and  the  damsel's  father  said 
unto  his  son-in-law,  f  ^  Comfort  thy 
heart  with  a  morsel  of  bread,  and 
afterward  go  your  way. 

6  And  they  sat  down,  and  did  eat 
and  drink  both  of  them  together : 
for  the  damsel's  father  had  said  unto 
the  man,  Be  content,  I  pray  thee, 
and  tarry  all  night,  and  let  thy  heart 
be  merry. 

7  And  when  the  man  rose  up  to 
depart,  his  father-in  law  urged  him : 
therefore  he  lodged  there  again. 

8  And  he  arose  early  in  the  morn- 
ing on  the  fifth  day  to  depart:  and 
the  damsel's  faiher  said.  Comfort 
thy  heart,  I  pray  thee.  And  they  tar- 
ried t  until  afternoon,  and  they  did 
eat  both  of  them. 

9  And  when  the  man  rose  up  to 
depart,  he,  and  his  concubine,  and 
his  servant,  his  father-in-law,  the 
damsel's  father,  said  unto  him,  Be- 
iiold,  now  the  day  jdrawetb  toward 
evening,  I  pray  you  tarry  all  night: 
behold,  tthe  day  groweth  to  an 
end,  lodge  here,  that  thy  heart  may 


JUDGES. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  M06. 


S  Num.  13. 

21.  2  Sam. 

10.6. 

U  Josh.  19. 

47. 

iGen.  11.14. 

ch.  -20.  I. 

1  Kin-s  12. 

29,  30^  &.  15. 

20. 

k  ch.  13.  1. 

1  Sam.  -1.  2, 

3,  10,  11.  Ps. 

78.  60,  61. 

iJosli.  18.  1. 

ch.  19.  18. 

&.21.  12. 


cir.  1406. 
ach.  17.  6. 
&  18.  1.  & 
21.  25. 


cubine, 

loife  a  c 
cubine. 


and 


;i  Or, 
a  yea. 
four 
months. 
t  Heb.  days 

months. 
1  Heb.  to 
her  heart. 
Gen.  34.  3. 


t  Ileb. 
Strengthen. 
c  Gen.  18.  5. 


t  Heb.  till 
the  day  de- 
clined. 


tHeb. 
is  weak. 
t  Heb.  it  is 
the  pitching 
time  of  the 
day. 


h  Malt.  25. 
43,  Heb.  13. 
2. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1406. 


tHeb. 

to  thy  tent. 

t  Heb.  to 


e  Josh.  IS.  8, 
63.  ch.  1.21. 
2  Sam.  5.  6. 


kJosh.  18.  I. 
ch.  18.  31. 
&  20.  IS. 
1  Sam.  1.  3, 

tHeb. 
gathcreth. 


IGen.  43.  23. 
ch.  6.  23. 
m  Gen.  19,2. 

nGen,24.  32. 
&  43.  24. 
oGen.  18.4. 
John  13.  5. 

pGen,  19.4. 

ch.  20.  5. 

Hos.  9.  9. 

&.  10.  9. 

qDeut,  13. 

13. 

r  Gen.  19.  5. 

Rom.  1.  £6, 

27. 

s  Gen.  19.  6, 

7. 


j3  Levite  comcth  to  lodge  in  Gibcak. 
be  merry ;  and  to-morrow  get  you 
early  oii  your  way,  that  thou  may- 
est  go  t  home. 

10  But  the  man  would  not  tarry 
that  night,  but  he  rose  up  and  de- 
parted, and  came  t  over  against 
dJebus,  which  is  Jerusalem:  and 
there  were  with  him  two  asses  sad- 
dled, his  concubine  also  icas  with 
him. 

11  j^nd  when  they  were  by  Jehus, 
the  day  was  far  spent ;  and  the  ser- 
vant said  unto  his  master.  Come,  I 
pray  thee,  and  let  us  turn  in  unto  this 
city  e  of  the  Jebusites,  and  lodge 
in  it, 

12  And  his  master  said  unto  him. 
We  will  not  turn  aside  hither  into 
the  city  of  a  stranger,  that  is  not  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  wc  will  pass 
over  ftoGibeah. 

13  And  he  said  unto  his  servant, 
Come,  and  let  us  draw  near  to  one 
of  these  places  to  lodge  all  night,  in 
Gibeah,  orin  g'Ramah. 

14  And  they  passed  on  and  went 
their  way  ;  arid  the  sun  went  down 
upon  them  when  they  were  by  Gi- 
beah,  which  belongeth  to  Benjamin. 

15  And  they  turned  aside  thither, 
to  go  in  and  to  lodge  in  Gibeah :  and 
when  he  went  in,  he  sat  him  down 
in  a  street  of  the  city  :  for  there  was 
no  man  that  h  took  them  into  his 
house  to  lodging. 

16  IT  And  behold,  there  came  an 
old  man  from  i  his  work  out  of  the 
field  at  even,  which  was  also  of 
mount  Ephraim  ;  and  he  sojourned 
in  Gibeah ;  but  the  men  of  the  place 
were  Benjamites. 

17  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  he  saw  a  wayfaring  man  in  the 
street  of  the  city  :  and  the  old  man 
said.  Whither  goest  thou?  and 
whence  comeV  thou  1 

18  And  he  said  unto  him,  We  are 
passing  from  Beth-'ehem-iudah  to- 
ward the  side  of  mount  Ephraim  ; 
fr<tm  thence  am  I :  and  I  went  to 
Beth-lehem-judah,  but  I  am  now 
going  to  k  the  house  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  there  is  no  man  that  t  receiv- 
eth  me  to  house. 

19  Yet  there  is  both  straw  and 
provender  for  our  asses  ;  and  there 
is  bread  and  wine  also  for  me,  and 
for  thy  handmaid,  and  for  the  young 
man  ichich  is  with  thy  servants: 
there  is  no  want  of  any  thing. 

20  And  the  old  man  said,  1  Peace 
be  with  tliee  ;  howsoever,  let  all  thy 
wants  lie  upon  me  ;  m  only  lodge 
not  in  the  street. 

21  D  So  he  brought  him  into  his 
house,  and  gave  provender  unto  the 
asses  :  o  and  they  washed  their  feet, 
and  did  eat  and  drink. 

22  IT  J^'ow  as  they  were  making 
their  hearts  merry,  behold,  pthe 
men  of  the  city,  certain  q  sons  of 
Belial,  beset  the  house  round  about, 
and  beat  at  the  door,  and  spake  to 
the  master  of  the  house,  tlie  old 
man,  saying,  r  Bring  forth  the  man 
that  came  into  thy  house,  that  we 
may  know  him. 

23  And  s  the  man,  the  master  of 

233 


His  concubine  is  abused  to  death. 
the  house,  went  out  unto  them,  and 
said  unto  them.  Nay,  my  brethncn, 
nay,  I  pray  you,  do  not  so  wicked- 
ly ;  seeing  that  this  man  is  come 
into  my  house,  t  do  not  this  folly. 

24  u  Behold,  here  is  my  daughter, 
a  maiden,  and  his  concubine  ;  them 
I  will  bring  out  noWj  and  -<  humble 
ye  them,  and  do  with  them  what 
seemeth  good  unto  you  :  but  unto 
this  man  do  not  f  so  vile  a  thing. 

25  But  the  men  would  not  heark- 
en to  him :  so  the  man  took  his 
concubine,  and  brought  her  forth 
unto  them  ;  and  they  y  knew  her, 
and  abused  her  all  the  night  until 
tlie  morning :  and  when  the  day 
began  to  spring,  they  let  her  ^o. 

26  Then  came  the  woman  in  the 
dawning  of  the  day,  and  fell  down 
at  the  door  of  the  man's  house 
where  her  lord  teas,  till  it  was  light. 

27  And  her  lord  rose  up  in  the 
morning,  and  opened  the  doors  of 
the  house,  and  went  out  to  go  his 
way :  and  behold,  the  woman  his 
concubine  was  fallen  down  at  the 
door  of  the  house,  and  her  hands 
were  upon  the  threshold. 

28  And  he  said  unto  her,  Up,  and 
let  us  be  going.  But  z  none  answer- 
ed. Then  the  man  took  her  up  up- 
on an  ass,  and  the  man  rose  up, 
and  gat  him  unto  his  place. 

29  IF  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to his  house,  he  took  a  knife,  and 
laid  hold  on  his  concubine,  and  a  di- 
vided her,  together  with  licr  bones, 
into  twelve  pieces,  and  sent  her  into 
all  the  coasts  of  Israel. 

30  And  it  was  so,  that  all  that 
saw  it,  said.  There  was  no  such 
deed  done  nor  seen  from  the  day 
that  the  children  of  Israel  came  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egyi)t  unto  this 
day  :  consider  of  it,  b  take  advice, 
and  speak  your  minds. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
1  The  Levite  in  a  general  assembly  de- 
clareth  his  wrong.     8  The  decree  of  the 
assembly.     12   The  Benjcmntes,  being 
cited,  make  head  against  the  Israelites. 
18  The  Israelites  in  two  battles  lose  for- 
ty thousand.  26  They  destroy  by  a  stra- 
tagem all  the  Benjamites,   except   six 
hundred. 
fpHEN  a  all  the  children  of  Israel 
-*-    went  out,  and  the  congregation 
was  gathered  together  as  one  man, 
from    lj  Dan   even    to    Beer-sheba, 
with  the  land  of  Gilead,  unto  the 
Lord  c  in  jSizpeh. 

2  And  tlio  chief  of  all  the  people, 
even  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  pre- 
Beuted  tliemselves  in  the  assembly 
of  the  people  of  God,  four  hundred 
thousand  footmen  ''that  drew  sword. 

3  (Now  the  children  of  Benjamin 
heard  that  the  children  of  Israel 
were  gone  up  to  Mizpeh.)  Then 
Baid  the  children  of  Israel,  Tell  us, 
how  was  this  wickedness  ? 

4  And  t  the  Levite,  the  husband 
of  the  woman  that  was  slain,  an- 
swered and  said,  e  I  came  into  Gi- 
beah  that  belon^eth  to  Benjamin,  I 
and  my  concubine,  to  lodge. 

5  <■  And  the  men  of  Gibeah  rose 
against  me,  and   beset  the   house 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1406.  cir.  1406, 


t  2  Sam.  13. 
12. 

uGen.  19.8, 
xGen.  31.2, 
DeLU.21.  14, 

tHeb. 

the  matter 
of  this  folly. 

y  Gen.  4.  1. 


a  ch.  20.  6. 
See  1  Sam. 
11.7. 


b  ch.  20.  7. 
Prov.  13.  10. 


a  Deut.  13. 
12.  Josh.  22. 
12.  ch.  21.5. 
1  Sam.  11.7. 
b  ch.  18.  29. 

1  Sam.  3. 20. 

2  Sam.  3.  10. 
&  21.  2. 

c  Judg-.  10. 
17.  &  11.11. 
1  Sam.   7.  5. 
&  10.  17. 
d  ch.  8.  10. 


t  Heb.  the 
man  the 
Levite. 
e  ch.  19.  15. 


2-  ch.  19.  25, 
26. 

t  Heb. 
humbled. 
h  ch.  19.  29, 
i  Josh.  7.  15, 


t  Heb. 
fellows. 
1  Deut.  13. 
14.  Josh.  22. 
13,  16. 


mDeut.  18. 
18.  ch.  19. 
22. 

nDeut.  17. 
12. 


p  ver.  23,  26. 
q  Num.  27. 
21.  ch.  1.  1. 


The  Levite  declareth  his  wrong. 
round  about  upon  me  by  night,  and 
thought  to  have  slain  me  :  s  and  my 
concubine  have  they  f  forced,  that 
she  is  dead. 

6  And  h  I  took  my  concubine, 
and  cut  her  in  pieces,  and  sent  her 
throughout  all  the  country  of  the 
inheritance  of  Israel :  tor  they 
'  have  committed  lewdness  and  fol- 
ly in  Israel. 

7  Behold,  ye  are  all  children  of 
Israel ;  "^  give  here  your  advice  and 
counsel. 

8  U  And  all  the  people  arose  as 
one  man,  saying.  We  will  not  any 
of  us  go  to  his  tent,  neither  will  we 
any  of  us  turn  into  his  house  : 

9  But  now  this  shall  be  the  thing 
which  we  will  do  to  Gibeah:  we 
will  go  up  by  lot  against  it ; 

10  And  we  will  take  ten  men  of 
a  hundred  throughout  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel,  and  a  hundred  of  a  thou- 
sand, and  a  thousand  out  of  ten 
thousand,  to  fetch  victual  for  the 
people,  that  they  may  do,  when 
they  come  to  Gibeah  of  Benjamin, 
according  to  all  the  folly  that  they 
have  wrought  in  Israel. 

11  So  all  the  men  of  Israel  were 
gathered  against  the  city,  f  knit  to- 
gether as  one  man. 

12  If  1  And  the  tribes  of  Israel 
sent  men  through  all  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  saying.  What  wicked- 
nes  is  this  that  is  done  among 
you? 

13  Now  therefore  deliver  us  the 
men,  m  the  children  of  Belial, 
which  are  in  Gibeah,  that  we  may 
put  them  to  death,  and  n  put  away 
evil  from  Israel.  But  the  children 
of  Benjamin  would  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  their  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel: 

14  But  the  children  of  Benjamin 
gathered  themselves  together  out  of 
the  cities  unto  Gibeah,  to  go  out 
to  battle  against  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

15  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
were  numbered  at  that  time  out  of 
the  cities  twenty  and  six  thousand 
men  that  drew  sword,  besides  the 
inhabitants  of  Gibeah,  which  were 
numbered  seven  hundred  chosen 
men. 

16  Among  all  this  people  there 
were  seven  hundred  chosen  men 
o  left-handed;  everyone  could  sling 
stones  at  a  hdiix-breadth,  and  not 

iss. 

17  And  the  men  of  Israel,  besides 
Benjamin,  were  numbered  four 
hun'dred  thousand  men  that  drew 
sword :  all  these  were  men  of  war. 

18  TT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
arose,  and  r  went  up  to  the  house 
of  God,  and  q  asked  counsel  of  God, 
and  said.  Which  of  us  shall  go  up 
first  to  the  battle  against  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  1  And  the  Lord 
said,  Judah  .shall  go  m/>  first. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  rose 
up  in  the  morning,  and  encamped 
against  Gibeah. 

20  And  the  men  of  Israel  went 
out  to  battle    against  Benjamin; 


The  Israelites  go  against  Gibcah. 
and  the  men  of  Israel  put  them- 
selves in  array  to  figlit  against  them 
at  Gibeah. 

21  And  rthc  cliildrcn  of  Benja- 
min came  forth  out  of  Gibeah,  and 
destroyed  down  to  the  ground  of 
the  Israelites  that  day  twenty  and 
two  thousand  men. 

2-2  And  the  people,  the  men  of 
Israel,  encouraged  themselves,  and 
pet  their  battle  again  in  array  in  the 
place  where  they  put  themselves  in 
array  the  first  day. 

23'  (s  And  the  children  of  Israel 
went  up  and  wept  before  the  Lord 
until  even,  and  asked  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Shall  I  go  up  again 
to  battle  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  niv  brother  1  And  the 
Lord  said,  do  up  against  him.) 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel 
came  near  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  the  second  day. 

2o  And  t  Benjamin  "went  forth 
against  them  out  of  Gibeah  the 
second  day,  and  destroyed  down  to 
the  grounj  of  the  children  of  Israel 
again  eighteen  thousand  men  ;  all 
these  drew  the  sword. 

26  IT  Then  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  a'l  the  people,  "  went 
up,  and  came  unto  the  house  of 
God,  and  wept,  and  sat  Uiere  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  fasted  that  diy 
until  even,  and  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings and  peace-offerings  before  the 
Lord. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  in- 
quired of  the  Lord,  (for  *  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  God  was  there  in 
those  days, 

28  y  And  Phinehas,  the  son  of 
Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aarcn,  z  stood 
before  it  in  those  days,)  sa'ying, 
Shall  I  yet  again  go  out  to  battle 
against  the  children  of  Benjamin 
mv  brother,  or  shall  I  cease  7    And 


JUDGES. 


the  Lord  said,  Go  up  ;  for  to-mor- 

ver  thei 
hand. 


row  I  will  deliver  them  into    thy 


2D  And  Israel  a  set  liers  in  wait 
round  about  Gibeah. 

30  And  the  children  of  Israel 
went  up  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  on  the  third  day,  and  put 
themselves  in  array  against  Gibe'ah, 
as  at  other  times. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
went  out  against  the  people,  and 
were  drawn  away  from  the  city ; 
and  they  began  f  to  smite  of  the 
people,  and  kill,  as  at  other  times, 
m  the  highways,  of  which  one  goeth 
up  to  II  the  house  of  God,  and  the 
other  to  Gibeah  in  the  field,  about 
thirty  men  of  Israel. 

32  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
said.  They  arc  smitten  down  before 
us,  as  at'  the  first.  But  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  said.  Let  us  P.ee,  and 
draw  them  from  the  city  unto  the 
highways. 

33  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  rose 
up  out  of  their  place,  and  j)ut  them- 
selves in  array  at  Baal-tamar  :  and 
the  liers  in  wait  of  Israel  came  forth 
out  of  their  places,  even  out  of  the 
meadowB  of  Gibcah. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1406. 


■  Gen.  49. 

!7. 


X  Josh.  IS.  1. 
1  Sam.  4.  3, 


y  Josh.  24. 

z  Deut.  10. 
8.  &  18.  5. 


.  So  Josh.  8. 


t  Heb.  to 
smite  of  the 
people 
wounded  as 
at,ifc. 
B  Or,  Beth- 
el. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1406. 


b  Jos: 
Is.  47 


.8.  14. 
11. 


(1  Josh.  8. 19. 


]  Or,  made 
a  ^ong' sound 
with'tlie 
trumpets. 
Josh.  6.  5. 
II  Or,  lime. 
t  Heb.  with. 
t  Heb. 
elejation. 


Heb.  to 

smite  the 

uiided. 


t  Heb.  the 
whole  con- 
sumption. 


Heb. 
touched 
them. 


II  Or,  from 
Menuchah, 

tHeb. 
unto  over 
against. 


f Josh.  15. 
32. 


The  Benjamites  are  smitten. 

34  And  there  came  against  Gi- 
beah ten  thousand  chosen  men  out 
of  all  Israel,  and  the  battle  was  sore : 
b  but  they  knew  not  that  eviJ  was 
near  them. 

35  And  the  Lord  smote  Benja- 
min before  Israel :  and  the  children 
of  Israel  destroyed  of  the  Benja- 

ites  that  day  twenty  and  five  thou- 
sand and  a  hundred  men :  all  these 
drew  the  sword. 

36  So  the  children  of  fienjamin 
saw  that  they  were  smitten :  c  for 
the  men  of  Israel  gave  place  to  the 
Benjamites,  because  they  trusted 
unto  the  liers  in  wait  which  they 
had  set  beside  Gibeah. 

37  tl  And  the  liers  in  wait  hasted, 
and  rushed  upon  Gibeah  ;  and  the 
liers  in  wait  ||  drew  themselves  a- 
long,  and  smote  all  the  city  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

38  Now  there  was  an  appointed 
II  sign  between  the  men  of  Israel 
tand  the  liers  in  wait,  that  they 
should  make  a  great  t  flame  with 
smoke  to  rise  up  out  of  the  city. 

39  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
retired  in  the  battle,  Benjamin  be- 
gan t  to  smite  and  kill  ot  the  men 
of  Israel  about  thirty  persons  :  for 
they  said,  Surely  they  are  smitten 
down  before  us,  as  in  the  first 
battle. 

40  But  when  the  flame  began  to 
arise  up  out  of  the  city  with  a  pillar 
of  smoke,  the  Benjamites  e  looked 
behind  them,  and  behold,  j  the 
flame  of  the  city  ascended  up  to 
heaven. 

41  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
turned  again,  the  men  of  Benjamin 
were  amazed:  for  thev  saw  that 
evil  t  was  come  upon  them. 

42  Therefore  they  turned  their 
backs  before  the  men  of  Israel  unto 
the  way  of  the  wilderness ;  but 
the  battle  overtook  them ;  and 
them  which  came  out  of  the  cities 
they  destroyed  in  the  midst  of 
them. 

43  Thus  they  enclosed  the  Benja- 
mites round  about,  and  chased 
them,  and  trode  them  down  ||  with 
ease  t  over  against  Gibeah  toward 
the  sun-rising. 

44  And  there  fell  of  Benjamin 
eighteen  thousand  men ;  all  these 
were  men  of  valour. 

45  And  they  turned  and  fled  to- 
ward the  wilderness  unto  the  rock 
of  fRimmon:  and  they  gleaned  of 
them  in  the  highways  five  thousand 
men  ;  and  pursued  hard  after  them 
unto  Gidom,  and  slew  two  thousand 
men  of  them. 

46  So  that  all  which  fell  that  day 
of  Benjamin  were  twenty  and  five 
thousand  men  that  drew  the  sword  ; 
all  these  icere  men  of  valour. 

47  S  But  six  hundred  men  turned 
and  fled  to  the  wilderness  unto  the 
rock  Rimmon,  and  abode  in  the 
rock  Rimmon  four  months. 

48  And  the  men  of  Israel  turned 
again  upon  the  children  of  Benja- 
min, and  smote  them  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  as  well  tlie  men  of 

234 


Benjamin's  desolation  bewailed, 
every  city,  as  the  beast,  and  all  that 
tcame  to  hand  :  also  they  set  on  fire 
all  the  cities  that  t  they  came  to. 

CHAPTER  XXr. 

1  Thepeople  bewail  the  desolation  of  Ben- 
jamin. 8  Btj  the  destruction  ofJahesh- 
gilead  they  projide  them  four  hundred 
wices.  16  They  adoige  them  to  surprise 
the  virgins  that  danced  at  Shiloh. 

lyrOW  a  the  men  of  Israel  had 
-^^  sworn  in  Mizpeli, saying, There 
shall  not  any  of  us  give  his  daughter 
unto  Benjamin  to  wife. 

2  And  the  people  came  b  to  the 
house  of  God,  and  abode  there  till 
even  before  God,  and  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  wept  sore  ; 

3  And  said,  O  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, why  is  this  come  to  pass  in  Is- 
rael, that  there  should  be  to-day 
one  tribe  lacking  in  Israel  1 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  people  rose  early, 
and  c  built  there  an  altar,  and  of- 
fered burnt-offerings,  and  peace- 
offerings. 

5  And  the  children  of  Israel  said, 
Wlio  is  there  among  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel  that  came  not  up  with  the 
congregation  unto  the  Lord  ?  d  For 
they  had  made  a  great  oath  con- 
cerning him  that  came  not  up  to  the 
Lord  to  Mizpeh,  saying,  He  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  re 
pented  them  for  Benjamin  their 
brother,  and  said.  There  is  one  tribe 
cut  off  from  Israel  this  day. 

7  How  shall  we  do  for  wives  for 
them  that  remain,  seeing  we  have 
sworn  by  the  Lord,  that  we  will 
not  give  them  of  our  daughters  to 
wives "? 

8  IF  And  they  said.  What  one  is 
there  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  that 
came  not  up  to  Mizpeh  to  the 
Lord  1  and  behold,  there  came 
none  to  the  camp  from  e  Jabesh- 
gilead  to  the  assembly. 

9  For  the  people  were  numbered, 
and  behold  there  were  none  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Jabesh-gilead  there. 

10  And  the  congregation  sent  thi- 
ther twelve  thousand  men  of  the 
valiantest,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  f  Go  and  smite  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jabesh-gilead  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  with  the  women  and 
the  children. 

11  And  this  is  the  thing  that  ye 
shall  do,  e  Ye  shall  utterly  destroy 
every  male,  and  every  woman  that 
fhath  lain  by  man. 

12  And  they  found  among  the 
inhabitants  of  Jabesh-gilead  four 
hundred  t  young  virgins  that  had 
known  no  man  by  lymg  with  any 
male  :  and  they  brought  them  unto 
the  camp  to  h  Shiloh,  which  is  in 
the  land  of  Canaan. 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1406. 


tHeb. 
was  found. 
tHeb. 
-were  found. 


c  2  Sara.  24. 
25. 


el  Sam.  11. 
1.  &.31.  11. 


f  ver.  5. 
&  oh.  5.  23. 
ISam.  11.  7. 


t  lle-h-knoiB- 
eth  the  lyini 
with  Tnan, 


hJosh.  18.  1. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1406. 


tHeb. 
and  spake 
and  called. 
i  ch.  20.  47. 
il  Or,  pro- 
claim peace. 
Deut.  20.  10. 

k  ver.  6. 


1  ver.  1. 
Judj.  11.35. 


t  Heh.  from 


the  sun- 
rising. 
!l  Or,  on. 


m  See  Ex. 
15.  20.  ch. 
11.34. 
1  Sam.  18.  e 
Jer.  31.  13. 


il  Or,  Grali- 
fi/  us  in 

them. 


och.  17.6. 
&  18.  1.  & 
19.  1. 

p  Deut.  12.8. 
ch.  17.  6. 


The  virgins  of  Shiloh  surprised 

13  And  the  whole  congregation 
sent  sopie  t  to  speak  to  the  children 
of  Benjamin  i  that  we7-e  in  the  rock 
Rimmon,  and  to  ||  call  peaceably 
unto  them. 

14  And  Benjamin  came  again  at 
that  time ;  and  they  gave  them 
wives  which  they  had  saved  alive 
of  the  women  of  Jabesli-gilead : 
and  yet  so  they  sufficed  them  not. 

15  And  the  people  k  repented 
them  for  Benjamin,  because  that 
the  Lord  had  made  a  breach  in 
the  tribes  of  Israel. 

16  IT  Then  the  elders  of  the  con- 
gregation said.  How  shall  we  do  for 
wives  for  them  that  remain,  seeing 
the  woir^n  are  destroyed  out  of 
Benjamin  ? 

17  And  they  said,  There  must  be 
an  inheritance  for  them  that  be  es- 
caped of  Benjamin,  that  a  tribe  be 
not  destroyed  out  of  Israel. 

18  Howbeit,  we  may  not  give 
them  wives  of  our  daughters:  1  for 
the  children  of  Israel  have  sworn, 
saying,  Cursed  be  he  that  giveth  a 
wife  to  Benjamin. 

19  Then  they  said,  Behold,  there 
is  a  feast  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh 
t  yearly  in  a  place  which  is  on  the 
north  side  of  Beth-el,  ||  on  the  east 
side  II  of  the  highway  that  goeth  up 
from  Beth-el  to  Shechem,  and  on 
the  south  of  Lcbonah. 

20  Therefore  they  commanded  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  saying,  Go, 
and  lie  in  wait  in  the  vineyards; 

21  And  see,  and  behold,  if  the 
daughters  of  Shiloh  come  out  m  to 
dance  in  dances,  then  come  ye  out 
of  the  vineyards,  and  catch  you 
every  man  his  wife  of  the  daughters 
of  Shiloh,  and  go  to  the  land  of 
Benjamin. 

22  And  it  shall  be,  when  their 
fathers  or  their  brethren  come  un- 
to us  to  complain,  that  we  will  say 
unto  them,  ||  Be  favourable  unto 
them  for  our  sakes :  because  we 
reserved  not  to  each  man  his  wife 
in  the  war :  for  ye  did  not  give  unto 
them  at  this  time,  that  ye  should  be 
guilty. 

23  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
did  BO,  and  took  them  wives,  accord- 
ing to  their  number,  of  them  that 
danced,  whom  they  caught :  and 
they  went  and  returned  unto  their 
inheritance,  and  " repaired  the  cities, 
and  dwelt  in  them. 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel  de- 
parted thence  at  that  time,  every 
man  to  his  tribe  and  to  his  family, 
and  they  went  out  from  thence  every 
man  to  his  inheritance. 

25  oin  those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel :  p  every  man  did 
that  which  was  right  in  his  owo 
eyes. 

235 


ir  THE    BOOK 

OF 

RUTH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Elimelech  driven  hy  famine  into  Moab, 
dieth  there.    4  Mahlon   and  Chilion, 
having   mnrried  wives  of  Moab,    die 
also.     6  Naomi  returning  homeward, 
8  dissuadeth  her  two  daughters-in-law 
from  going  with  her.   14  Orpahleaveth 
her,  but  Ruth  wUh  great  constancy  ac- 
companieth  her.     19  They  two  come  to 
Beth-tehem,  where  they  are  gladly  re- 
ceived. 
NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  uays 
when  a  the  judges  f  ruled,  that 
there  was  ba  famine  in  the  land. 
And  a  certain  manof  cBeth-lchem- 
judah  went  to  sojourn  in  the  coun- 
try of  Moab,  he,  and  his  wife,  and 
his  two  sons. 

2  And  the  naine  of  the  man  was 
EHmelech,  and  the  name  of  his  wife 
Naomi,  and  the  name  of  his  two 
sons  Mahlon  and  ChiHon,  d  Ephra- 
thites  of  Beth-lehem-judah.  And 
tliey  came  e  into  the  country  of 
Moab,  and  t  continued  there. 

3  And  Elimelech  Naomi's  hus- 
band died  ;  and  she  was  left,  and 
her  two  sons. 

4  And  they  took  them  wives  of 
the  women  of  Moab  ;  the  name  of 
the  one  was  Orpah,  and  the  name 
of  the  other  Ruth :  and  they  dwelled 
there  about  ten  years. 

5  And  Mahlon  and  Chilion  died 
also  both  of  them  ;  and  the  woman 
was  left  of  her  two  sons  and  her 
husband. 

6  If  Tlien  she  arose  with  her 
daughters-in-law,  that  she  might 
return  f^rom  the  country  of  Moab  : 
for  she  had  heard  in  the  country 
of  Moab  how  that  the  Lord  had 
f  visited  his  people  in  ?  giving  them 
bread. 

7  Wherefore  she  went  forth  out 
of  the  place  where  she  was,  and  her 
two  daughters-in-law  with  her ;  and 
they  went  on  the  way  to  return  unto 
the  land  of  Judah. 

8  And  Naomi  said  unto  her  two 
daughters-in-law.  h  Go,  return  each 
to  her  mother's  house  :  i  the  Lord 
deal  kindly  with  you,  as  ye  have 
dealt  with  ^  the  dead,  and  with  me. 

9  The  Lord  grant  you  that  ye 
may  find  Irest,  each  of  you  in  the 
house  of  her  husband.  Then  she 
kissed  them ;  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  wept. 

10  And  they  said  unto  her.  Surely 
we  will  return  with  thee  unto  thy 
people. 

11  And  Naomi  said.  Turn  again, 
my  daughters :  why  will  ye  go  with 
me  1  are  there  >et  any  more  sons 
in  my  womb,  m  that  tney  may  be 
your  husbands  1 

12  Turn  again,  my  daughters,  go 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1322. 


Jud^.2.  IG. 

Heb. 
judged. 
b  See  Gen. 
12.  10.  &26. 
1.  2  Kings 
8.  1. 
cJud^.  17.8. 


(1  See  Gen. 
35.  19. 
eJudg.5.3( 
tHeb.  wm 


fEx.  4.  31. 
Luke  1.  68. 
g-Ps.  132.  15, 
Slatt.  6.  11. 


h  See  Josh. 
24.  15. 
i  2  Tim.  1. 
16,  17,  18. 
k  ver.  5. 
ch.  2.  20. 
Ich.  3.  1. 


r.i  Gen.  38. 
ll.Deut.  25, 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1318. 


!l  Or,  if  / 
were  with  a 
husband. 
t  Heb.  hope. 


ruck 


tHel 
I  hat 
bitterness. 

Juag-.2.  15. 
Job  hj.  21. 
Ps.  32.  4.  & 
.  2.  &  39. 
10. 
pProv.  17. 
17.  &,  18.  24. 


qJudg.  11. 
24. 

r  See  Josh. 
24.  16,  19. 
2  Kings  2.  2. 
Luke  24.  28. 
II  Or,  Be  not 
against  me. 
s  2  Kings  2. 
2,  4,  6. 
t  ch.2.  11, 
12. 

u  1  Sam.  3. 
17.  &,25.  22. 
2  Sam.  19. 
13.  2  Kings 
6.31. 

xActs21.14. 
tHeb. 
strengthen- 
ed herself. 


vMatt.  21. 

10. 

z  See  Is.  23. 

r. 

Lam.  2.  15. 

II  That  is, 

pleasant. 

ll  That  is, 

bitter. 

a  Job  1.21. 


bEx.  9.  31. 
32.  ch.2. 
23.  2  Sam. 
21.9. 


a  ch.  3.  2, 
12. 

bch.4.  21. 
II  Called 
Booz, 
Matt.  1.  5. 


your  way ;  for  I  am  too  old  to  have 
a  husband.  If  I  should  say,  I  have 
hope,  li  if  I  should  have  a  husband 
also  to-night,  and  should  also  bear 
sons; 

13  Would  ye  t  tarry  for  them  till 
they  were  grown  ?  would  ye  stay 
for  them  from  having  husbands  "1 
nay,  my  daughters  ;  for  f  it  grieveth 
me  much  for  your  sakes,  that  n  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is  gone  out 
agaiiisl,  me. 

14  And  they  lifted  up  their  voice, 
and  wept  again.  And  Orpah  kissed 
her  mother-in-law  ;  but  Ruth  P  clave 
unto  her. 

15  And  she  said.  Behold,  thy  sis- 
ter-in-law is  gone  back  unto  her 
people,  and  unto  q  her  gods :  r  return 
thou  after  thy  sister-in-law. 

16  And  Ruth  said,  || » Entreat  me 
not  to  leave  thee,  or  to  return  from 
following  after  thee  :  for  whither 
thou  goest,  I  v/ill  go ;  and  where 
thou  longest,  I  will  lodge  :  t  thy 
people  shall  be  my  people,  and  thy 
God  mv  God : 

17  Where  thou  diest,  will  I  die, 
and  there  will  I  be  buried :  "  the 
Lord  do  so  to  me,  and  more  also, 
if  aught  but  death  part  thee  and  me. 

18  '^  When  she  saw  that  she  j  was 
steadfastly  minded  to  go  with  her, 
then  she  left  speaking  unto  her. 

19  IT  So  they  two  went  until  they 
came  to  Beth-lehem.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  they  were  come  to 
Beth-lehem,  that  y  all  the  city  was 
moved  about  them,  and  they  said, 
z  Is  this  Naomi  ? 

20  And  she  said  unto  them.  Call 
me  not  ||  Naomi,  call  me  ||  Mara  : 
for  the  Almighty  hath  dealt  very 
bitterly  with  me. 

21 1'went  out  full,  a  and  the  Lord 
hath  brought  me  home  again  emp- 
ty :  why  then  call  ye  me  Naomi, 
seeing  the  Lord  hath  testified 
against  me,  and  the  Almighty  hath 
afflicted  me  1 

22  So  Naomi  returned,  and  Ruth 
the  Moabitess  her  daughter-in-law 
with  her,  which  returned  out  of  the 
country  of  Moab  :  and  they  came 
to  Beth-lehem  b  in  the  beginning  of 
barley-harvest. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  Ruth  gleaneth  in  the  fields  of  Boaz.   4 
Boaz  taking  knowledge  of  her,  8  shew- 
eth  her  great  favour.     18    That  which 
she  got,  she  carrieth  to  Naomi. 
A  ND  Naomi  had  a  a  kinsman  of 
-^   her  husband's,  a  mighty  man 
of  wealth,  of  the  family  of  Elime- 
lech ;  and  his  name  was  f>  ||  Boaz. 
2  And  Ruth  the  Moabitesa  said 
336 


Ruth  ffleaneth  in  Boat's  fields. 
unto  Naomi,  Let  mo  now  go  to  the 
field,  and  c  glean  ears  of  corn  after 
him  in  whose  sight  I  shall  find 
grace.  And  she  said  unto  her,  Go, 
my  daughter. 

3  And  she  went,  and  came,  and 
gleaned  in  the  field  after  the  reap- 
ers :  and  her  t  hap  was  to  light  on 
a  part  of  the  field  belonging  unto 
Boaz,  who  was  of  the  kindred  of 
Elimelech. 

4  ir  And  behold,  Boaz  came  from 
Beth-lehem,  and  said  unto  the 
reapers,  JThe  Lord  Je  with  you. 
And  they  answered  him,  The  Lord 
bless  thee. 

5  Then  said  Boaz  unto  his  ser- 
vant that  was  set  over  the  reapers, 
Whose  damsel  is  this  ? 

6  And  the  servant  that  was  set 
over  the  reapers  answered  and  said. 
It  is  the  Moabitish  damsel  e  that 
came  back  with  Naomi  out  of  the 
country  of  Moab : 

7  And  she  said,  I  j)ray  you,  let 
me  glean  and  gather  after  the  reap- 
ers among  the  sheaves :  so  she 
came,  and  hath  continued  even 
from  the  morning  until  now,  that 
she  tarried  a  little  in  the  house. 

8  Then  said  Boaz  unto  Ruth, 
Hearest  thou  not,  my  daughter? 
Go  not  to  glean  in  another  field, 
neither  go  from  hence,  but  abide 
here  fast  by  my  maidens  : 

9  Let  thine  eyes  be  on  the  field 
that  they  do  reap,  and  go  thou  af- 
ter them  :  have  I  not  charged  the 
young  men  that  they  shall  not  touch 
thee  7  and  when  thou  art  athirst, 
go  unto  the  vessels,  and  drink  of 
that  which  the  young  men  have 
drawn. 

10  Then  she  ffell  on  her  face, 
and  bowed  herself  to  the  ground, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why  have  1 
found  grace  in  thine  eyes,  that  thou 
shouldest  take  knowledge  of  me, 
seeing  I  am  a  stranger  1 

11  And  Boaz  answered  and  said 
unto  h«r.  It  hath  fully  been  shew- 
ed me,  &  all  that  thou  hast  done 
unto  thy  mother-in-law  since  the 
death  of  thy  husband  :  and  how 
thou  hast  left  thy  father  and  thy 
mother,  and  the  land  of  thy  nati- 
vity, and  art  come  unto  a  people 
which  thou  kncwest  not  hereto- 
fore. 

12  hThe  Lord  recompense  thy 
work,  and  a  full  reward  be  given 
thee  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
i  under  whose  wings  thou  art  come 
to  trust. 

13  Then  she  said,  1|  k  Let  me  find 
favour  in  thy  sight,  my  lord ;  for 
that  thou  hast  comforted  me,  and 
for  that  thou  hast  spoken  jf-iendly 
unto  thy  handmaid,  'though  I  be 
not  like  unto  one  of  thy  hand- 
maidens. 

14  And  Boaz  said  unto  her.  At 
meal-time  come  thou  hither,  and 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  dip  thy  morsel 
in  the  vinegar.  And  she  sat  beside 
the  reapers :  and  he  reached  her 
parched  corn,  and  she  did  eat,  and 
mwas  sufficed,  and  left. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1312. 


c  Lev.  19.  9. 
Deut.  24.  19. 


t  Heb.  hap 
happened. 


d  Pa.  129.  7, 
8.  Luke  1. 
28.  2  Thess. 
3.  16. 


?  ch.  I.  14, 
16,  17. 


h  1  Sara.  24. 
19. 


i  ch.  1.  16. 

Ps.  17.  8. 

&  36.  7.  & 

57.  1.  &  53. 

7. 

II  Or,  I  find 

favour. 

k  Gen.  33. 

15.  1  Sam.  1, 

18. 

t  Heb.  to 

the  heart. 

Gen.  34.  3. 

Judj-.  19.  3. 

I  1  Sara.  25. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1312. 


J- Heb. 
shame  her 
nut. 


o  Ter.  10. 
Ps.  41.  1. 


p  ch.  3.  10. 
2  Sam.  2.  5. 
Job  29.  13. 
q  ProT.  17. 
17. 

r  ch.  3.  9. 
&4.  6. 
II  Or,  one 
that  hath 
right  to  re- 
deem :  See 
Lev.  25.  25. 


II  Or,/a/; 
upon  thee. 


a  1  Cor.  7. 
36.  1  Tim.  5. 


b  ch.  1.9. 
c  ch.  2.  8. 


II  Or,  lift  up 
the  clothes 
that  are  on 
his  feet. 


Ruth  claimeth  him  for  a  kinsman . 

15  And  when  she  was  risen  up  to 
glean,  Boaz  commanded  his  young 
men,  saving.  Let  her  glean  even 
among  the  sheaves,  and  t  reproach 
her  not: 

16  And  let  fall  also  some  of  the 
handfuls  of  purpose  for  her,  and 
leave  them,  that  she  may  glean 
them,  and  rebuke  her  not. 

17  So  she  gleaned  in  the  field  un- 
til even,  and  beat  out  that  she  had 
gleaned  :  and  it  was  about  an  ephah 
of  barley. 

18  TT  And  she  took  it  up,  and 
went  into  the  city:  and  her  mother- 
in-law  saw  what  she  had  gleaned  : 
and  she  brought  forth,  and  gave  to 
her  n  that  she  had  reserved  after  she 
was  sufBced. 

19  And  her  mother-in-law  said 
unto  her.  Where  hast  thou  gleaned 
to-day  7  and  where  wroughtest 
thou  7  blessed  be  he  that  did  o  tako 
knowledge  of  thee.  And  she  shew- 
ed her  mother-in-law  with  whom 
she  had  wrought,  and  said.  The 
man's  name  with  whom  I  wrought 
to-day  is  Boaz. 

20  And  Naomi  said  unto  her 
daughter-in-law,  p  Blessed  be  he  of 
the  Lord,  who  q  hath  not  left  oft' 
his  kindness  to  the  living  and  to  the 
dead.  And  Naomi  said  unto  her, 
The  man  is  near  of  kin  unto  us, 
r  II  one  of  our  next  kinsmen. 

21  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said, 
He  said  unto  me  also,  Thou  shalt 
keep  fast  by  my  young  men,  until 
they  have  ended  all  my  harvest. 

22  And  Naomi  said  unto  Ruth 
her  daughter-in-law.  It  is  good,  my 
daughter,  that  thou  ^o  out  with  his 
maidens,  that  they  Ifmeet  thee  not 
in  any  other  field. 

23  So  she  kept  fast  by  the  maid- 
ens of  Boaz  to  glean  unto  the  end 
of  barley-harvest  and  of  wheat- 
harvest ;  and  dwelt  with  her  mo- 
ther-in-law. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  By  Naomi's  instruction,  5  Ruth  lieth 
at  Boaz' s feet.  8  Boaz  acknowledgsth 
the  right  of  a  kins7nan.  14  He  send- 
eth  her  away  with  six  measures  of 
barley. 

nPHEN  Naomi  her  mother-in- 
■*-  law  said  unto  her.  My  daugh- 
ter, a  shall  I  not  seek  h  rest  for 
thee,  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee  7 

2  And  now  is  not  Boaz  of  our 
kindred,  c  with  whose  maidens 
thou  wast  7  Behold,  he  winnoweth 
barley  to-iiight  in  the  threshing- 
floor. 

3  Wash  thyself  therefore,  d  and 
anoint  thee,  and  put  thy  raiment 
upon  thee,  and  get  thee  down  to 
the  floor :  but  make  not  thyself 
known  unto  the  man,  until  he  shall 
have  done  eating  and  drinking. 

4  And  it  shall  be  when  he  lieth 
down,  that  thou  shalt  mark  the 
place  where  he  shall  lie,  and  thou 
shalt  go  in,  and  ||  uncover  his  feet, 
and  lay  thee  down  ;  and  he  will  tell 
thee  what  thou  shalt  do. 

5  And  she  said  unto  her,  All  that 
thou  sayest  unto  me  I  will  do. 

237 


The  nearest  of  kin  declining  it, 

C  ir  And  she  went  down  unto  the 
floor,  and  did  according  to  all  that 
her  mother-in-law  bade  her. 

7  And  when  Boaz  had  eaten  and 
drunk,  and  e  hid  heart  was  merry, 
Jie  went  to  lie  down  at  the  end  of 
the  heap  of  corn  :  and  she  came 
softly,  and  uncovered  his  feet,  and 
laid  Ircrdown. 

8  If  And  it  came  to  pass  at  mid- 
night, that  the  man  was  afraid,  and 
II  turned  himself:  and  behold,  a  wo- 
man lay  at  his  feet. 

9  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou  ? 
And  she  answered,  1  am  Ruth  thy 
handmaid:  f spread  therefore  thy 
skirt  over  thy  handmaid  ;  for  thou 
art  II K  a  near  kinsman. 

10  And  he  said,  h  Blessed  be  thou 
of  the  Lord,  my  daughter:  for 
thou  hast  shewed  more  kindness  in 
the  latter  end  than  '  at  the  begin- 
ning, inasmuch  as  thou  tbllowedst 
not  young  men,  whether  poor  or 
rich. 

11  And  now,  my  daughter,  fear 
jiot;  I  will  do  to  thee  all  that  thou 
requirest :  for  all  the  t  city  of  my 
people  doth  know  that  thou  art  ^  a 
virtuous  woman. 

12  And  now  it  is  true  that  I  am 
thy  1  near  kinsman :  howbeit  ^  there 
is  a  kinsman  nearer  than  I. 

13  Tarry  this  night,  and  it  shall 
be  in  the  morning,  that  if  he  will 
"perform  unto  thee  the  part  of  a 
kinsman,  well ;  let  him  do  the  kins- 
man's part :  but  if  he  will  not  do 
the  part  of  a  kinsman  to  thee,  then 
will  I  do  the  part  of  a  kinsman  to 
thee,  p  as  the  Lord  liveth  :  lie  down 
until  the  morning. 

14  If  And  she  lay  at  his  feet  until 
the  morning :  and  she  rose  up  be- 
fore one  could  know  another.  And 
he  said,  p  Let  it  not  be  known  that 
a  woman  came  into  the  floor. 

15  Also  he  said,  Bring  the  ||  vail 
that  thou  hast  upon  thee,  and  hold 
it.  And  when  she  held  it,  he  mea- 
sured si.K  measures  of  barley,  and 
laid  it  on  her  :  and  she  went  into 
the  city. 

16  And  when  she  came  to  her 
mother-in-law,  she  said.  Who  art 
thou,  my  daughter  1  And  she  told 
her  all  that  the  man  had  done  to 
her. 

17  And  she  said,  These  six  mea- 
sures of  barley  gave  he  me  ;  for  he 
said  to  me,  Go  not  empty  unto  thy 
mother-in-law. 

18  Then  said  she,  q  Sit  still,  my 
daughter,  until  thou  know  how  the 
matter  will  fall :  for  the  man  will 
not  be  in  rest,  until  behave  finished 
the  thing  this  day. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Boaz  cnllelh  into  judgment  the  next 
kinsman.  6  He  refuseth  the  redemption 
according  to  the  manner  in  Israel.  9 
Boaz  btjyelh  the  inheritance.  10  He 
marrieth  Ruth.  13  She  beareth  Ohed 
the  grandralher  of  D^ivid.  18  The  ge- 
neration of  Pharez. 

'yilEN  went  Boaz  up  to  the  gate, 
•*-    and  sat  him  down   tliere  :  and 

behold,    a  the    kinsman   of   whom 

Boaz  spake  came  by ;   unto  whom 


RUTH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1312. 

cir.  1312. 

blKm-s21. 

e  Judo:.  19. 

8.  Prov.  31. 

6,  9,  22. 

23. 

2  Sam.  13. 

28.  Eslh.  1. 

10. 

!l  Or,  tool: 

tlleb.  / 

hold  (Jtt. 

said  I  will 

reveal  in 

t/n/,e<(ir._ 

fEzek.  16.8. 

8.       "      "    ' 

d  Gen.  23. 

ii  Or,  one 

18. 

that  hath 

e  Lev.  25. 

right  to  re- 

25. 

deem. 

-ch.  2.  20. 

&  ver.  12. 

h  ch.  2.  20. 

1  ch.  1.  8. 

r  Gen.  38.  8. 

Deut.  25.  5, 

t  Heb. 

6.  ch.  3.  13. 

gate. 

k  Prov.  12. 4. 

Matt.  22.  24. 

g  ch.  3.  12, 

1  ver.  10. 

m  ch.  4.  1. 

h  Deut.  25. 

7,9. 

n  Dput.  25. 

5.  ch.  4.  5. 

Matt.  22.  24. 

oJuclg-.8.19. 

Jer.  4.  2. 

p  Roin.  12. 

17.  &-  14.16. 

1  Cor.  10.32. 

2  Cor.  8.21. 

1  Thess.  5. 

22. 

li  Or,  sheet. 

or,  apron. 

i  Deut.  25. 6. 

!c  Ps.  127.  3. 

&,128.3. 

1  Deut.  25.  9. 

r,  Ps.  37.  3. 

;|  Or,  get 

5. 

thee  riches. 

or,  power. 
m  Gen.  35. 

16,  19. 

tHeb. 

proclaim. 

thv  name. 

n  Gen.  38. 

29.  1  Chr.  ?. 

4.  Matt.  1.3. 

0  1  Sam.  2. 

■:o. 

pch.  3.  U. 

1  Gen.  2 J. 

31.  &33.  5. 

r  Luke  1.  58. 

a  ch.  3.  12. 

Rom,  12.  15. 

Boaz  taketh  Ruth  to  wife. 
he  said.  Ho,  such  a  one  :  turn  a- 
side,  sit  down  here.  And  he  turned 
aside,  and  sat  down. 

2  And  he  took  ten  men  of  b  the 
elders  of  the  city,  and  said.  Sit  ye 
down  here.     AnH  they  sat  down. 

3  And  he  said  unto  the  kinsman, 
Naomi,  that  is  come  again  out  of 
the  country  of  Moab,  selleth  a  par- 
cel of  land,  which  was  our  brother 
Elimelech's : 

4  And  1 1  thought  to  advertise 
thee,  saying,  c  Buy  it  fi  before  the 
inhabitants,  and  before  the  elders 
of  my  people.  If  thou  wilt  redeem 
it,  redeem  it :  but  if  thou  wilt  not 
redeem  it,  then  tell  me,  that  I 
may  know  :  e  for  there  is  none 
to  redeem  it  besides  thee  ;  and  I 
am  after  thee.  And  he  said,  I  will 
redeem  it. 

5  Then  said  Boaz,  What  day 
thou  buyest  the  field  of  the  hand 
of  Naomi,  thou  must  buy  it  also  of 
Ruth  the  Moabitess,  the  v/ife  of  the 
dead,  'to  raise  up  the  name  of  the 
dead  upon  his  inheritance. 

6  ir  g  And  the  kinsman  said,  I 
cannot  redeem  it  for  myself,  lest  I 
mar  mine  own  inheritance  :  redeem 
thou  my  right  to  thyself;  for  I  can- 
not redeem  it. 

7  hNow  this  was  the  manner  in 
former  time  in  Israel  concerning 
redeeming  and  concerning  charg- 
ing, for  to  confirm  all  things  ;  a 
man  plucked  ofF  his  shoe,  and  gave 
it  to  his  neighbour :  and  this  was  a 
testimony  in  Israel. 

8  Therefore  the  kinsman  said  un- 
to Boaz,  Buy  it  for  thee.  So  he 
drew  off  his  shoe. 

9  IT  And  Boaz  said  unto  the  el- 
ders, and  unto  all  the  people,  Ye 
are  witnesses  this  day,  that  I  have 
bought  all  that  teas  Elimelech's,  and 
all  that  was  Chilion's  and  Mahlon's, 
of  the  hand  of  Naomi. 

10  Moreover,  Ruth  the  Moabitess, 
the  wife  of  Mahlon,  have  I  pur- 
chased to  be  my  wife,  to  raise  up 
the  name  of  the  dead  upon  his 
inheritance,  'that  the  name  of  the 
dead  be  not  cut  off  from  among 
his  brethren,  and  from  the  gate 
of  his  place  :  ye  are  witnesses  this 
day. 

11  And  all  the  people  that  icere 
in  the  gate,  and  the  elders,  said,  We 
are  witnesses.  ^  The  Lord  make 
the  woman  that  is  come  into  thy 
house  like  Rachel  and  like  Leah, 
which  two  did  '  build  the  house  of 
Israel:  and  |1  do  thou  worthily  in 
m  Ephralah  and  f  be  famous  in 
Bethlehem  : 

12  And  let  thy  house  be  like  the 
house  of  Pharez,  °  whom  Tamar 
bare  unto  Judah,  of  c.the  seed 
which  the  Lord  shall  give  thee  of 
this  young  woman. 

13  11  So  Boaz  Ftook  Ruth,  and 
she  was  his  wife:  and  when  he 
went  in  unto  her,  q  the  Lord  gave 
her  conception,  and  she  bare  a 
son. 

14  And  rthe  women  said  unto 
Naomi,  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  which 


Hannah  prayeth  for  a  child. 
hath  not  t  left  thee  thia  day  without 
a  II  kinsman,  that  his  name  may  be 
famous  in  Israel. 

15  And  he  shall  be  unto  thee  a 
restorer  o{  thij  life,  and  t  anourish- 
er  of  t  thine  old  a^o  :  for  thy  daugh- 
ter-in-law, which  To  veth  thee,  whicli 
is  s  better  to  thee  than  seven  sons, 
hath  borne  him. 

16  And  Naomi  took  the  child, 
and  laid  it  in  her  bosom,  and  be- 
came nurse  unto  it. 

17  t  And  the  women  her  neigh- 
bours gave  it  a  name,  saying,  Tliere 
is  a  son  born  to  Naomi ;  and  they 


I.  SAMUEL,  I. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
1312.  cir.  1312. 


T  Heb.  cans 
ed  to  cease 
unto  thee. 
II  Or, 

redeemer. 
tHeb. 
to  nourhh. 
Gen.  45.  11. 
Ps.  55.  22. 
tHeb.  tliy 
gray  hctirs. 
si  Sam.  1.8 
t  Luke  1.  58 
59. 


u  1  Chr.  2.  4, 
&c.  Matt.  1. 
3. 


X  Num.  1,  7. 
V  Matt.  1.  4, 
&c, 
il  Or, 
Sahncih. 

UChr.2.  15. 
Matt.  1.6. 


Eli  hlesseth  her. 
called  his  name  Obed :  he  is  the 
father  of  Jesse,  the  father  of  Da- 
vid. 

18  If  Now  these  are  the  genera- 
tions of  Pharez:  "Pharez  begat 
Hezron, 

19  And  Hezron  begat  Ram,  and 
Ram  begat  Amniinadab, 

20  And  A  mminadab  begat  *  Nah- 
shon,  and  Nahshon  begat  y  \\  Sal- 
mon, 

21  And  Salmon  begat  Boaz,  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed, 

22  And  Obed  begat  Jesse,  and 
Jesse  begat  z  David. 


1FTHE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED. 

THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF    THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Elkanah  a  Leoite,  having  two  wives, 
worshippeth  yearly  at  Shiloh.  4  He 
cherisheth  Hannah,  though  barren,  and 
provoked  by  t'eninnah.  9  Hannah  in 
grief  prayeth  for  a  child.  12  Eli  first 
rebuking  her,  afterwards  blesseth  her. 
19  Hannah  having  borne  Samuel,  stay 
eth  at  home  till  he  be  weaned.  24  She 
presenteth  him,  according  to  her  vou 
the  LORD. 

NOW  there  was  a  certain  man  of 
Ramathaim-zophim,  of  mount 
Ephraim,  and  his  name  was  aElka 
nah,  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the  son  of 
Elihu,  the  son  of  Tohu,  the  son  of 
Zuph,  t)  an  Ephrathite  : 

2  And  he  had  two  wives ;  the 
name  of  the  one  was  Hannah,  and 
the  name  of  the  other  Peninnah  : 
and  Peninnah  had  children,  but 
Hannah  had  no  children. 

3  And  this  man  went  up  out  of 
his  city  <=  I  yearly  J  to  worship  and 
to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  of  hosts 
in  e  Shiloh.  And  the  two  sons  of 
Eli,  Hophni  and  Phinehas,  the 
priests  of  the  Lokd,  were  there. 

4  IT  And  when  the  time  was  that 
Elkanah  '" offered,  he  gave  to  Pe- 
ninnah his  wife,  and  to  all  her  sons 
and  her  daughters,  portions  : 

5  But  unto  Hannah  he  gave  ||  a 
worthy  portion  ;  for  he  loved  Han- 
nah ;  s  but  the  Lord  had  shut  up 
her  womb. 

6  And  her  adversary  also  f  ^  pro- 
voked her  sore,  for  to  make  her 
fret,  because  the  Lord  had  shut 
up  her  womb. 

7  And  as  he  did  so  year  by  year, 

II  t  when  she  went  up  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  so  she  provoked  her; 
therefore  she  wejit,  and  did  not  eat. 

8  Then  said  Elkanah  her  hus- 
band to  her,  Hannah,  why  weepest 
thou  1  and  why  eatest  thou  not  1  and 
why  is  thy  heart  grieved  1  am  not  I 
i  better  to  thee  than  ten  sons  ? 

9  IT  So  Hannah  rose  up  after  they 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1171. 

cir.  1171. 

koh.  3.  3. 

lJob7.  II. 

&  10.  1. 

tHeb. 

bitter  of 

soul. 

•2  Sam.  17.  8. 

m  Gen.  28. 

20. 

a  1  Chr.  6. 
27,  34. 

Num.  30.  3. 
Judo-.  11.30. 
n  Gen.  29.  32. 

|Ex.4.  31. 

b  Ruth  1.  2. 

2  Sam.  16. 

12. 

Ps.  25.  18. 

oGnn.8.  I. 

&.  30.  22. 

iHeb. 

seed  of  men. 

p  Num.  6.  5. 
Ju.l-.  13.  5. 
t  Heb.  mul- 

cEx.23. 14. 

Deut.  16.  16. 
Luke  2.  41. 

tiplied  to 

tHeb.//-0TO 

pray. 

year  to  year. 

a  Deut.  12. 

6,  6,  7. 

eJosh.  18.  1. 

fDeut.  12. 

17,  18.  &  16. 

t  Heb.  hard 

II  Or,  a  dou- 

of spirit. 

ble  portion. 
S  Gen.  30.  2. 

•1  Ps.  62.  8. 

&  142.  2. 

tHeb. 

r  Deut.  13. 

angeredher. 

13. 

h  Job.  24.  21. 

1  Or, 

meditation. 

sJutlj.  18.6. 

II  Or,  from 

Mark  5.  34. 

the  time  that 

Luke  7.  50. 

she,  8fc. 

&  8.  48. 

tHeb./rora 

IPs.  £0.4,5. 

her  going 

u  Gen.  33. 

up. 

15. 

Ruth  2.  13. 

X  Eccles.  9. 

i  Ruth  4.  15. 

'■ 

had  eaten  in  Shiloh,  and  after  they 
had  drunk :  (now  Eli  the  priest  sat 
upon  a  seat  by  a  post  of  k  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  :) 

10  1  And  she  was  f  in  bitterness 
of  soul,  and  prayed  unto  the  Loud, 
and  wept  sore. 

11  And  she  ™  vowed  a  vow,  and 
said,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  if  thou  wilt 
indeed  n  look  on  the  affliction  of 
thy  handmaid,  and  o  remember 
me,  and  not  forget  thy  handmaid, 
but  wilt  give  unto  thy  handmaid 
t  a  man  child,  then  I  will  give  him 
iinto  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  his 
life,  and  p  there  shall  no  razor  come 
upon  his  head. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
t  continued  praying  before  the 
Lord,  that  Eli  marked  her  mouth. 

13  Now  Hannah,  she  spake  in  her 
heart ;  only  her  lips  moved,  but  her 
voice  was  not  hearcl :  therefore  Eli 
thought  she  had  been  drunken. 

14  And  Eli  said  unto  her.  How 
long  wilt  thou  be  drunken  1  put 
away  thy  wine  from  thee. 

15  And  Hannah  answered  and 
said.  No,  my  lord,  I  a7n  a  woman 
t  of  a  sorrovvful  spirit :  I  have  drunk 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink,  but 
have  q  poured  out  my  soul  before 
the  Lord. 

16  Count  not  thy  handmaid  for 
a  daughter  of  r  Belial :  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  my  ||  complaint 
and  grief  have  I  spoken  hitherto. 

17  Then  Eli  answered  and  said, 
s  Go  in  peace  :  and  t  the  God  of  Is- 
rael grant  tkec  thy  petition  that  thou 
hast  asked  of  him. 

18  And  she  said,  "  Let  thy  hand- 
maid find  grace  in  thy  sight.  So  the 
woman  ^  went  her  way,  and  did 
eat,  and  her  countenance  was  no 
more  sad. 

19  ir  And  they  rose  up  in  the 
morning  early,  and  worshipped  be- 

239 


The  birth  of  Samuel, 
fore  tlic  Lord,  and  returned,  and 
came  to  their  liouse  to  Ramah :  and 
Elkanah  y  knew  Hannah  his  wife; 
and  z  the  Lord  rcnicmbcred  her. 

'20  Wherefore  it  came  to  pass, 
t  when  the  time  was  come  about 
ufter  Hannah  had  conceived,  that 
she  bare  a  son,  and  called  his  name 
li  Samuel,  so^/iM^r  Because  I  have 
asked  him  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  the  man  Elkanah,  and 
all  liis  liouse,  ^  went  up  to  offer  unto 
the  Lord  the  yearly  sacrifice,  and 
liis  vow. 

22  But  Hannah  went  not  up ;  for 
she  said  unto  her  husband,  V  will 
not  go  up  until  the  child  be  wean- 
ed, and  tlien  I  will  ^  bring  him,  that 
he  may  appear  before  the  Lord, 
and  there  i-  abide  J  for  ever. 

23  And  e  Elkanah  her  husband 
said  unto  her.  Do  what  seemeth 
thee  good ;  tarry  until  thou  have 
weaned  him ;  fonly  the  Lord  es- 
tablish his  word.  So  the  woman 
abode,  and  gave  hor  son  suck  until 
biie  weaned  him. 

24  IT  And  when  she  had  weaned 
liim,  she  S  took  him  up  with  her, 
with  three  bullocks,  and  one  ephah 
of  flour,  and  a  bottle  of  wine,  and 
brought  him  unto  h  the  house  of  the 
Lord  in  Shiloh  :  and  the  child  was 
young. 

25  And  they  slew  a  bullock,  and 
'  brought  the  child  to  Eli. 

26  And  she  said,  O  my  lord,  ^  as 
thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord,  I  am  the 
woman  that  stood  by  thee  here, 
praying  unto  the  Lord. 

•17  1  For  this  child  I  prayed  ;  and 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  my  peti- 
tion which  I  asked  of  him  ; 

23  ™  Therefore  also  I  have  ||  lent 
him  to  the  Lord  ;  as  long  as  he 
liveth  II  he  shall  be  lent  to  the 
IjORd.  And  he  "  worshipped  the 
Lord  there. 

CHAPTER  n. 

1  Hannah'' s  song  in  thankfulness.  12  The 
sin  of  EWs  sons.  18  Sa/nucTs  ministry. 
20  By  ElVs  blessing  Hannah  is  more 
fruitful.  22  Eli  reproveth  his  sons.  27 
A  prophecy  against  Eli's  house. 

A  ND  Hannah  Sprayed,  and  said, 
-^  bMy  heart  rejoiceth  in  the 
Lord,  cniyhorn  is  exalted  in  the 
Lord  ;  my  mouth  is  enlarged  over 
mine  enemies  ;  because  I  d  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

2  e  There  is  none  holy  as  the 
Lord:  for  there  is  fnone  besides 
thee  :  neither  is  there  any  rock  like 
our  God. 

3  Talk  no  more  so  exceeding 
proudly  ;  e  let  77 ot  t  arrogancy  come 
out  of  your  mouth  :  for  the  Lord 
IS  a  God  of  knowledge,  and  by  him 
actions  are  weighed. 

4  h  The  bows  of  the  mighty  men 
are  broken,  and  they  that  stumbled 
are  girded  with  strength. 

5  i  Theij  that  were  tull  have  hired 
out  themselves  for  bread  ;  and  thcij 
that  were  hungry  ceased:  so  that 
^  the  barren  hath  borne  seven  ;  and 
Ishe  that  hath  many  children  is 
waxed  feeble. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1171. 


V  Gen.  4.  1. 
i  Gen.  30.  22. 
1  Heb.  in  re- 
volution of 
days. 

cir.  1171. 
!l  That  is, 
Asked  of 
God. 
a  ver.  3. 


b  Luke  2.  22, 

c  ver.  11,28. 
&cli.  2.  11, 
13.  &,  3.  1. 
d  Ex.  21.  6. 
e  Num.  30.7. 
f  2  Sam.  7. 
25. 


^Deut.  12. 
5,6,  U. 


h  Josh.  18.  1. 
cir.  1165. 


i  Luke  2.  22. 
k  Gen.  42.15. 
2  Kmg-s  2.  2, 
■1,  6. 

1  Matt.  7.  7. 


II  Or,  return- 
ed him, 
irhom  I  have 
obtained  by 
pe'd'.io7i,  to 
the  LORD. 
II  Or,  hs 
whom  I 
have  ob- 
tained by  pe- 
tition shall 
be  returned. 
n  Gen.  24. 
26,  62. 

a  Phil.  4.  6. 
b  See  Luke 
1.  46,  &c. 
c  Ps.  92.  10. 
&  112.  9. 
d  Ps.  9.  14. 
&  13.  5.  & 
20.  5.  &  35. 
9. 

e  E.^.  15.  11. 
Deut.  3.  24. 
&  32.  4.  Ps. 
86.  8.  &,  89. 
6.8. 

lDeut.4.  35. 
2  Sam.  £2. 
32. 

g  Ps.  94.  4. 
Ivlal.  3.  13. 
Jude  15. 
t  Heb.  hard. 
h  Ps.  37.  15, 
17.  &.  76.  3. 
i  Ps.  34.  10. 
Luke  1.  63. 
kPs.  113.  9. 
1  Is.  54.  1. 
Jer   15.9. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1165. 


m  Deut.  32. 
.39.  Job  5.  18. 
Hosea  6.  1. 
.1  Job  1.  21. 
o  Ps.  75.  7. 
nPs.  113.  7, 
8.  Dan.  4. 
17.  Luke  1. 
52. 

-1  Job  36.  7. 
r  Job  38.  4, 
5,6.  Ps.  24. 
2.  &  102.25. 
&.  101.  6. 
Heb.  I.  3. 
sPs.  91.  U. 
&.  121.  3. 


I  Ps.  2.  9. 
u  cli.  7.  10. 
Ps.  13.  13. 
xPs.  96.  13. 

yPs.'s/.  £4. 


a  Deut.  13. 
13. 

bJud2-.2.10. 
Jer.  22.  16. 
Rom.  1.  28. 


dLev.  3.  3, 
4,  5,  16. 


Heb.  as 
n  the  day. 


h  Ex.  28.  4. 
2  Sam.  6.  14. 


i  ch.  1.  3. 
k  Gen.  14. 


1  Or,  peti- 

Lion  which 

she  asked, 

Vc. 

1  ch.  1.  28. 

m  Gen.  21.  I 


Hannah^s  song  of  thanksgiving. 

6  mThe  Lord  killeth,  and  mak- 
eth  alive  :  he  bringeth  down  to  the 
grave,  and  bringeth  up. 

7  The  Lord  n  maketh  poor,  and 
maketh  rich :  o  he  bringeth  low, 
and  lifteth  up. 

8  p  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of 
tlie  dust,  and  lifteth  up  'the  beggar 
from  the  dunghill,  qto  set  ihen^ 
among  princes,  and  to  make  them 
inherit  the  throne  of  glory  :  for  r  the 
pillars  of  the  earth  are  the  Lord's, 
and  he  hath  set  the  world  upon 
them. 

9  s  He  will  keep  the  feet  of  his 
saints,  and  the  wicked  shall  be  si- 
lent in  darkness ;  for  by  strength 
shall  no  man  prevail. 

10  The  adversaries  of  the  LoRD 
shall  be  t  broken  to  pieces  ;  "  out  of 
heaven  shall  he  thunder  upon  them  : 
"the  Lord  shall  judge  the  ends  of 
the  earth  ;  and  he  shall  give  strength 
unto  his  king,  and  y  exalt  the  horn 
of  his  Anointed. 

11  And  Elkanah  went  to  Ramah 
to  his  house.  zAnd  the  child  did 
minister  unto  the  Lord  before  Eli 
the  priest. 

12  IT  Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were 
a  sons  of  Belial;  bthey  knew  not 
the  Lord. 

13  And  the  priest's  custom  with 
the  people  teas,  that.,  when  any  man 
offered  sacrifice,  the  priest's  ser- 
vant came,  while  the  flesh  was  in 
seething,  with  a  flesh-hook  of  three 
teeth  in  liis  hand  ; 

14  And  he  struck  it  into  the  pan, 
or  kettle,  or  caldron,  or  pot ;  all 
that  the  flesh-hook  brought  up  the 
priest  took  for  himself.  So  they  did 
in  Shiloh  unto  all  the  Israelites  that 
came  thither. 

15  Also  before  they  d  burnt  the 
fat,  the  priest's  servant  came,  and 
said  to  the  man  that  sacrificed, 
Give  flesh  to  roast  for  the  priest ; 
for  he  will  not  have  sodden  flesh  of 
thee,  but  raw. 

16  And  if  any  man  said  unto 
him.  Let  them  not  fail  to  burn  the 
fat  t  presently,  and  then  take  as 
much  as  thy  soul  desireth  ;  then  he 
would  answer  him,  J^Tay  ;  but  thou 
shall  give  it  me  now  :  and  if  not,  I 
will  take  it  by  force. 

17  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young 
men  was  very  great  e  before  the 
Lord:  for  men  f abhorred  the  of- 
fering of  the  Lord. 

18  Ti  &But  Samuel  ministered 
before  the  Lord,  being  a  child, 
li  girded  with  a  linen  ephod. 

19  Moreover  his  mother  made 
him  a  little  coat,  and  brought  it 
to  him  from  year  to  year,  when  she 
'  came  up  with  her  husband,  to  offer 
the  yearly  sacrifice. 

20  IT  And  Eli  k  blessed  Elkanah 
and  his  wife,  and  said.  The  Lord 
give  thee  seed  of  tl  is  woman  for 
the  II  loan  which  is  1  lent  to  the 
Lord.  And  they  went  unto  their 
own  home. 

21  And  the  Lord  m  visited  Han- 
nah, so  that  she  conceived,  and 
bare  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

240 


The  wickedness  of  ElVs  sons. 
And  the  child  Samuel  "grew  before 
the  Lord. 

22  ir  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and 
heard  all  that  his  sons  did  unto  all 
Israel ;  and  how  they  lay  with  o  the 
women  that  t  assembled  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega 
tion. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
do  ye  such  things  1  for  ||  I  hear  o"f 
your  evil  dealings  by  all  this  people. 

24  Nay,  my  sons ;  for  it  is  no 
good  report  that  I  hear :  ye  make 
the  Lord's  people  ||  to  transgress. 

25  If  one  man  sin  against  an 
other,  the  judge  shall  judge  him 
but  if  a  man  Psin  against  the 
Lord,  who  shall  entreat  for  him  ? 
Notwithstanding,  they  hearkened 
not  unto  the  voice  of  their  father, 
q  because  the  Lord  would  slay 
them. 

26  And  the  child  Samuel  'grew 
on,  and  was  sin  favour  both  with 
the  Lord,  and  also  with  men. 

27  TT  t  And  there  came  a  man  of 
God  unto  Eli,  and  said  unto  him. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  "  Did  I  plain- 
ly appear  unto  the  house  of  thy  fa- 
ther, when  they  were  in  Egypt  in 
Pharaoh's  house  1 

28  And  did  I  x  choose  him  out  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  be  my 
priest,  to  offer  upon  mine  altar, 
to  burn  incense,  to  wear  an  ephod 
before  me  ?  and  y  did  I  give  unto 
the  house  of  thy  father  all  the  of- 
ferings made  by  fire  of  the  children 
of  Israel  ? 

29  Wherefore  z  kick  ye  at  my  sa- 
crifice and  at  mine  offering,  which 
I  have  commanded  in  my  a  habita- 
tion ;  and  honourest  thy  sons  above 
me,  to  make  yourselves  fat  with  the 
chiefest  of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel 
my  people  7 

30  Wherefore  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  saith,  bl  said  indeed  that 
thy  house,  and  the  house  of  thy 
father,  should  walk  before  me  for 
ever :  but  now  the  Lord  saith, 
c  Be  it  far  from  me  ;  for  them  that 
honour  me  d  I  will  honour,  and 
e  they  that  despise  me  shall  be  light- 
ly esteemed. 

31  Behold,  fthe  days  come,  that 
I  will  cut  off  thine  arm,  and  the 
arm  of  thy  father's  house,  that 
there  shall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thy 
house. 

32  And  thou  shaltsee  ||  an  enemy 
in  my  habitation,  in  all  the  wealth 
which  Ood  shall  give  Israel :  and 
there  shall  not  be  &  an  old  man  in 
thy  house  for  ever. 

33  And  the  man  of  thine,  whom 
I  shall  not  cut  off  from  mine  altar, 
shall  he  to  consume  thine  eyes,  and 
to  grieve  thy  heart:  and  all  the  in- 
crease of  thy  house  shall  die  f  in  the 
flower  of  their  age. 

34  And  this  shall  fie  h  a  sign  unto 
thee,  that  shall  come  upon  thy  two 
sons,  on  Hophni  and  Phinehas : 
'  in  one  day  they  shall  die  both  of 
them. 

35  And  kl  will  raise  me  up  a 
faithful   priest,   that  shall  do   ac- 

L 


CHAPTER  III 

Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1165. 


n  ver.  26. 
c,!i.  3.  19. 
Jiulg-.  13.24. 
Luke  1.80. 
&  2.  40. 
o  See  Ex. 
38.8. 
tHeb. 
assembled 
by  troops. 
II  Or,  /  hear 
evil  words 
of  you. 
II  Or, 

to  cry  out. 
p  Num.  1.5. 


q  Josh.  11. 

20.  Prov.  15. 

10. 

r  ver.  21. 

s  Prov.  3.  4, 

Luke  2.  52. 

Acts  2.  47. 

Rom.  14.  18 

t  1  Kinjs  13. 

1. 

u  Ex.  4.  14, 

27. 

X  E5c.  28.  1, 

4.  Num.  16. 

5.  &  18.  1,7 


y  Lev.  2.  3, 

10.  &  6.  16. 

&.  7.  7,  8,  34, 

35.  &.  10.  14, 

15.  Num.  5. 

9,  10.  &.  18. 

8,-19. 

z  Deut.  32. 

15. 

a  Deut.  12. 

5,6. 


8.9, 


c  Jer. 
10. 

a  Ps.  18.  £0, 
&  91.  14. 
e  Mai.  2.  9. 
r  1  Kiiig-s  2. 
27.  Ezek.  44. 
10.  See  ch. 
4.  11,  18,20. 
&  14.  3.  &, 
22.  18,  &c. 
II  Or,  the 
njfliction  of 
the  taberna- 
ck,  for  all 
the  wealth 
which  God 
woieid  have 
given  Is- 
rael. 
^  See  Zech. 

t  Heb.  7nen. 


icli.4.  II. 
k  1  Kin.  2. 
35.  I  Chr. 
29.  22.  Ezek. 
44.  15. 


Beibre 
CHRIST 
cir.  1165. 


I  2  Sam.  7. 
11,27. 

I  Kings  11. 
.38. 

ill  Ps.  2.  2. 

&  18.  50. 

n  I  Kin.  2. 

■27. 

t  Heb.  Join. 

II  Or,  some- 
hat  about 

the  priest- 
hood. 


h  Ps.  74.  9. 
Amos  8.  11. 
See  ver.  21. 

cir.  1141. 

Gen.  27.  1. 
&  48.  10. 
ch.  2.  22.  & 
4.  15. 

a  Ex.  27.  21. 
Lev.  24.  3. 
2  Chr.  13. 
U. 
ech.  1.  9. 


II  Or,  Thus 

did  Samuel 
before  he 
knew  the 
LORD, 
and  before 
the  leord  of 
the  LORD 
was  reveal- 
ed unto  him. 
{  See  Acts 
19.2. 


Z  2  K.n« 
'21.  13.  Je 


tHeb. 
begi?tning 

d  ending 
II  Or,  yind 
I  will  tell 
him,  Sfr. 

ch.  2.  29, 

30,  31,  &c. 

k  Ezek.  7.  S 

18.  30. 


Ood  calleth  Samuel. 
cording  to  that  which  is  in  mv  heart 
and  in  my  mind  :  and  II  will  build 
him  a  sure  house;  and  he  shall 
walk  before  mmine  Anointed  for 
ever. 

36  n  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  one  that  is  left  in  thy 
house,  shall  come  and  crouch  to 
him  for  a  piece  of  silver  and  a 
morsel  of  bread,  and  shall  say,  t  Put 
me,  I  pray  thee,  into  II  one  of  the 
priests'  oliices,  that  I  may  eat  a 
piece  of  bread. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  How  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  first  re  ■ 
vealed  to  Samuel.  1 1  God  telleth  Samuel 
the  destruclio7i  of  ElVs  house.  15  Sa- 
muel, though  loth,  telleth  Eli  the  visiofi 
19  Samuel  groweth  in  credit. 
A  ND  a  the  child  Samuel  minister- 

-^^  ed  unto  the  Lord  before   EP. 

And   bthe  word  of  the  Lord  wad 

precious  in  those  days ;  there  was 

no  open  vision. 

2  And  it  came  *o  pass  at  that 
time,  when  Eli  was  laid  down  in 
his  place,  cand  his  eyes  began  to 
wax  dim,  that  he  could  not  see ; 

3  And  ere  dthe  lamp  of  God 
went  out  e  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  where  the  ark  of^God  was., 
and  Samuel  was  laid  down  to 
sleep ; 

4  That  the  Lord  called  Samuel : 
and  he  answered,  Here  am  I. 

5  And  he  ran  unto  Eli,  and  said, 
Here  am  I ;  for  thou  calledst  me. 
And  he  said,  I  called  not ;  lie  down 
again.    And  he  went  and  lay  down. 

6  And  the  Lord  called  yet  again, 
Samuel.  And  Samuel  arose  and 
went  to  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I ; 
for  thou  didst  call  me.  And  he  an- 
swered, I  called  not,  my  son  ;  lie 
down  again. 

7  II  Now  Samuel  fdid  not  yet 
know  the  Lord,  neither  was  the 
word  of  the  IiORD  yet  revealed  un- 
to him. 

8  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel 
again  the  third  time.  And  he  arose 
and  went  to  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am, 
I ;  for  thou  didst  call  me.  And  Eli 
perceived  that  the  Lord  had  called 
the  child. 

9  Therefore  Eli  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, Go,  lie  down  :  and  it  shall  be, 
if  he  call  thee,  that  thou  shalt  say, 
Speak,  Lord  ;  for  thy  servant  hear- 
eth.  So  Samuel  went  and  lay  down 
in  his  place. 

10  And  the  Lord  came,  and 
stood  and  called  as  at  other  times, 
Samuel,  Samuel.  Then  Samuel 
answered,  Speak  ;  for  thy  servant 
heareth. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  said  to  Sa- 
muel, Behold,  I  will  do  a  thing 
in  Israel,  S  at  which  both  the  ears 
of  every  one  that  heareth  it  shall 
tingle. 

12  In  that  day  I  will  perform 
against  Eli  J>all  things  which  I 
have  spoken  concerning  his  house  : 
t  when  I  begin,  I  will  also  make  an 

d. 

13 11  >  For  I  have  told  him,  that  1 
will  Kjudge  his  house  for  ever,  for 
241 


Israel  smitten  hy  the  rhilistincs. 
tlie   iniquity  v.hith    lie    knoweth: 
because  1  Ins  sons  made  themselves 
li  vile,  and  he  t '"  restrained  them 
not. 

14  And  therefore  I  have  sworn 
unto  the  house  of  Eli,  that  the 
iniquity  of  Eli's  house  "  shall  not  be 
])urged'  with  sacrilicc  nor  offering 
for  ever. 

15  ir  And  Samuel  lay  until  the 
inornin??,  and  opened  the  doors  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord:  and  Sa- 
muel    feared     to    shew    Eli    the 


I.  SAMUEL. 

Before 
CHRIST 
1141. 


Be  lore 

CHRIST 

cir.  1141. 


I  ch.  2.  12 
17,22. 
I  Or, 

accursed. 
t  He'... 
fTOvncd  not 


then 


nNnrr 
30,31. 
2l'.  14. 


vision. 

16  Then  Eli  called  Samuel,  and 
said,  Samuel,  my  son.  And  he  an- 
swered, Here  am  I. 

17  And  he  said,  What  is  the 
thing  that  the  J.ORD  hath  said 
unto  thee  "?  I  pray  thee  hide  ?t  not 
from  me :  o  God  do  so  to  thee,  and 
t  more  also,  if  thou  hide  any  \\  thing 
from  me,  of  all  the  things  that  he 
said  unto  thee. 

18  And  Samuel  told  him  t  every 
whit,  and  hid  nothing  from  him. 
And  he  said,  pit  is  the  Lord: 
let  liim  do  what  seemcth  him 
good.  J 

19  IT  And  Samuel  qgrew,  and 
r  the  Lord  was  with  him,  ^and 
did  let  none  of  his  words  fall  to  the 
ground. 

20  And  All  Israel,' from  Dan  even 
to  Beer-sheba,  knew  that  Samuel 
icas  II  established  to  be  a  prophet  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  the  Lord  appeared  again 
in  Shiloh  :  for  the  Lord  revealed 
liimself  to  Samuel  in  Shiloh  by 
"  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAFl'ER  IV. 

1  The  Israelites  aje  ocercnm-j  by  t?ie  Fhi- 
listinen  at  Ebcn-ezer,  3  They  fetch  the 
ark  uiilothe  terror  of  the  Philistines.  10 
They  are  smitten  again,  the  ark  taken, 
Jiophni  and  Phinehns  are  slain.  12  £U 
at  the  Mei"--,  falling  bmckwaril ,  breaketh 
his  neck.  \\)Phinehas''  uiifc,  discouraged 
in  her  Iracnil  with  l-chnbod,  dieth. 

AND  the  word  of  Samuel  ij  t  came 
to  all  [srael.  Now  Israel  went 
out  against  the  Philistines  to  bat- 
tle, and  pitched  beside  aEben-ezer: 
and  the  Philistines  pitched  in 
Aphek. 

2  And  the  Philistines  put  them- 
selves in  array  against  Israel :  and 
when  t  they  joined  battle,  Israel 
was  smitten  before  the  Philistines 
and  tliey  slew  of  t  t'le  army  in  the 
field  about  four  thousand  men. 

3  IT  And  when  the  people  were 
come  into  the  camp,  the  elders  of 
Israel  said.  Wherefore  hath  the 
Lord  smitten  us  to-day  before  the 
Philistines  1  Let  us  t  fetch  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  of 
Shiloh  unto  us,  that  when  it  Com- 
eth among  us,  it  may  save  us  out  of 
the  hand  of  our  enemies. 

4  So  the  people  sent  to  Shiloh 
that  they  might  bring  from  thence 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  b  which  dwelleth  be- 
ticecn  <:  the  cherubims :  and  the 
two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and  Phine 
has,  were  there  with  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  God. 


t  Htb.  SO 
add. 

il  Or,  word. 
t  Heb.  all 
the  things, 
or,  words. 
p  Job  1.  21. 
&  2.  10.  Ps, 
39.  9.  Is.  39- 
8. 

q  ch.  2.  21. 
r  Gen.  39.  2, 
21,23. 
sch.9.  6. 
t  JuJg.  20. 
1. 

li  Or, 
faithful. 
cir.  1141. 


t  Heb.  yes- 
terday, or 
the  third 
day. 


e  Jails' 
Heb. 


f  ver.  2. 
Lev.  26.  17. 
Deut.  28.  25 
Ps.  78.  9,  62. 


?  ch.  2.  32. 
Ps.  78.61. 
Il  ch.  2.  34. 
Ps.  78.  64. 
t  Heb.  died. 


2  Sam.  1. 
2. 

k- Jish.  7.  6. 
2  Sam.  13. 
19.  &  15.32. 
Neh.  9.  1. 
Job  2.  12. 
I  ch.  1.  9. 


!i  Or,  cc 
to  2>ass 
tHeb.  f 


Heb. 
the  battle 

as  spread. 

Heb. 
the  array. 


b2  Sam.  6. 
2.  Ps.  80.  1. 
&  99.  1. 
cEx.  25.  18 
22.  Num.  7. 


m  ch. 
tHeb. 

toad. 


Heb.  is 
the  thing  ? 


dr.  1141. 
II  He  seems 
lo  have  been 
a  Judge  to 
do  justice 
only,  and 
that  in 
South  west 
Israel, 


The  ark  taken.    EWs  death. 

5  And  when  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  came  into  the 
camp,  all  Israel  shouted  with  a 
great  shout,  so  that  the  earth  rang 
again. 

6  And  when  the  Philistines  heard 
the  noise  of  the  shout,  they  said, 
What  meaneth  the  noise  of  this 
great  shout  in  the  camp  of  the  He- 
brews 1  And  they  understood  that 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  was  come  into 
the  camp. 

7  And  the  Philstines  were  afraid, 
for  they  said,  God  is  come  into  the 
camp.  And  they  said.  Wo  unto 
us  !  for  there  hath  not  been  such  a 
thing  t  heretofore. 

8  Wo  unto  us !  Who  shall  deliver 
us  out  of  the  hand  of  these  mighty 
Gods?  these  are  the  Gods  that 
smote  the  Egyptians  with  all  the 
plagues  in  the  wilderness. 

9  d  Be  strong,  and  quit  yourselves 
hke  men,  O  ye  Philistines,  that 
ye  be  not  servants  unto  the  He- 
brews, e  as  they  have  been  to  you  : 
tquit  yourselves  like  men,  and 
fight. 

10  IT  And  the  Philistines  fought, 
and  f  Israel  was  smitten,  and  tney 
fled  every  man  into  his  tent :  and 
there  was  a  very  great  slaughter, 
for  there  fell  of  Israel  thirty  thou- 
sand footmen. 

11  And  gthe  ark  of  God  was 
taken;  and  hthe  two  sons  of  Eli, 
Hophni  and  Phinehas,  t  were 
slain. 

12  IT  And  there  ran  a  man  ot 
Benjamin  out  of  the  army,  and 
icame  to  Shiloh  the  same  day  with 
his  clothes  rent,  and  k^ith  earth 
upon  his  head. 

13  And  when  he  came,  lo,  Eli  sat 
upon  1  a  seat  by  the  way-side  watch- 
ing :  for  his  heart  trembled  for  the 
ark  of  God.  And  when  the  man 
came  into  the  city  and  told  it  all 
the  city  cried  out. 

14  And  when  Eli  heard  the  noise 
of  the  crying,  he  said.  What  meaji- 
cth  the  noise  of  this  tumult?  And 
the  man  came  in  hastily,  and  told 
Eli. 

15  Now  Eli  was  ninety  and  eight 
years  old  ;  and  ">  his  eyes  t  w'ere 
dim,  that  he  could  not  see. 

16  And  the  man  said  unto  Eli,  I 
am  he  that  came  out  of  the  army, 
and  I  fled  to-day  out  of  the  army. 
And  he  said,  "What  f  is  there 
done,  my  son  1 

17  And  the  messenger  answered 
and  said,  Israel  is  fled  before  the 
Philistines,  and  there  hath  been  also 
a  great  slaughter  among  the  people, 
and  thy  two  sons  also,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  are  dead,  and  the  ark  of 
God  is  taken. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
made  mention  of  the  ark  of  God, 
that  he  fell  from  off  the  seat  back- 
ward by  the  side  of  the  gate,  and 
his  neck  brake,  and  he  died  :  for  he 
was  an  old  man,  and  heavy.  ||  And 
he  had  judged  Israel  forty  years. 

19  IT  And  his  daughter-in-law. 
1  Phinehas'   wife,    was    with    child 

242 


Dagonfalleth  before  the  ark. 
near  \\  to  be  delivered :  and  when 
she  heard  the  tidings  tliat  the  ark 
of  God  was  taken,  and  that  her  fa- 
ther-in-law and  her  husband  were 
dead,  she  bowed  herself,  and  tra- 
vailed ;  for  her  pains  f  came  upon 
her. 

20  And  about  the  time  of  ber 
death,  o  the  women  that  stood  by 
her  said  unto  her.  Fear  not ;  for 
thou  hast  borne  a  son.  But  she  an- 
swered not,  t  neither  did  she  re- 
gard it. 

21  And  she  named  the  child 
II  r  I-chabod,  saying,  q  The  glory  is 
departed  from  Israel.  (Because  the 
ark  of  God  was  taken,  and  because 
of  her  father-in-law  and  lier  hus- 
band.) 

22  And  she  said.  The  glory  is  de- 
parted from  Israel :  for  the  ark  of 
God  is  taken. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  Philistines  having  brought  the  ark 
into  Ashdod,  set  it  in  the  house  of  Da- 
gon.  3  Dagon  is  smitten  down  and  cut 
in  pieces,  and  they  of  Ashdod  smitten 
with  emerods.  8  So  God  dealeth  with 
them  of  Gath,  when  it  was  brought  thi- 
ther :  "10  arid  so  with  them  of  Ekron, 
when  it  was  brought  thither, 

AND  the  Philistines  took  the  ark 
of  God,  and  brought  it  a  from 
Eben-ezer  unto  Ashdod. 

2  When  the  Philistines  took  the 
ark  of  God,  they  brought  it  into 
the  house  of  ti  Dagon,  and  set  it  by 
Dagon. 

3  II  And  when  they  of  Ashdod 
arose  early  on  Ihe  morrow,  behold, 
Dagon  teas  c  fallen  upon  liis  face 
to  the  earth  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord.  And  they  took  Dagon,  and 
d  set  him  in  his  place  again. 

4  And  when  they  arose  early  on 
the  morrow  morning,  behold,  Da- 
gon was  fallen  upon  his  face  to 
the  ground  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  :  and  e  the  head  of  Dagon, 
and  both  the  palms  of  his  hands 
were  cut  off  upon  the  threshold  ; 
only  II  the  stump  of  Dagon  was  left 
to  him. 

5  Therefore  neither  the  priests 
of  Dagon,  nor  any  that  come  into 
Dagon'shouse,*' tread  on  the  thresh- 
old of  Dagon  in  Ashdod  unto  this 
day. 

6  But  ?  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
heavy  upon  them  of  Ashdod,  and 
he  h  destroyed  them,  and  smote 
them  with  >  emerods,  eveii  Ashdod, 
and  the  coasts  thereof. 

7  And  when  the  men  of  Ashdod 
saw  that  it  was  so,  they  said.  The 
ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  shall  not 
abide  with  us  :  for  his  hand  is  sore 
upon  us,  and  upon  Dagon  our 
god. 

8  They  sent  therefore,  and  ga- 
thered all  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines unto  them,  and  said.  What 
shall  we  do  with  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  ?  And  they  answered.  Let 
the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  be  car- 
ried about  unto  Gath.  And  they 
carried  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel 
about  thither. 

9  And  it  was  so,  that  after  they 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 

Before         I       Before 
CHRIST    ICHRIST 
cir.  1141.  cir.  1141. 


II  Or, 

to  cry  out. 

t  Heb.  were 

turned. 

o  Gen.  35. 

17. 

t  Heb.  set 
not  her 
heart. 

II  Tliat  is, 
fVhere  is 
the  slory  ? 
or,  there  is 
no  glory. 
p  nil.  14.  3. 
q  Ps.  26.  8. 
&c  78.  61. 


b  Jiidg.  16. 
23. 


c  Is.  19.  1. 
&.  46.  1,  2. 


e  Jer.  60.  2. 
Ezek.  6.  4, 6. 
Mic.  1.  7. 

II  Or,  the 
fishy  part. 


£ver.  7,  II. 
Ex.  9.  3. 
Ps.  32.  4. 
Acts  13.  U. 
h  ch.  6.  5. 
i  Deut.  28. 
27.  Ps.  78. 
66. 


k  Deut.  2. 
15.  ch.  7.13. 
&  12.  15. 
1  ver.  11. 
m  ver.  6. 
Ps.  78.  66. 


1  Heb.  me, 
to  slay  me 
and  my. 


t  Heb.  me 
not,  a7id  my, 
11  ver.  6,  9. 


a  Gen.  41.8. 
Ex.  7.  11. 
Dan.  2.  2.  & 
5.  7.  Malt.  2. 
4. 


b  Ex.  23.  15. 

Deut.  16.  16. 

c  Lev.  5.  15, 

16. 

d  ver.  9. 


e  See  ver.  17, 
IS.  Josh.  13. 
3.  Jud^.  3. 


f  ch.  5.  6. 
g- Josh.  7.  19. 
Is.  42.  12. 
Mai.  2.  2. 
John  9.  24. 
h  See  ch.  5. 
6,  11.  Ps.39. 
10. 

i  ch.  5.  3,4, 
7. 

k  Ex.  7.  13. 
&.8.  15.  & 
14.  17. 
II  Or, 

reproach- 
fully. 

[  Ex.  12.  31. 
t  Heb.  them., 
m  2  Sam.  6. 
3. 

11  Num.  19. 
2. 


The  Philistines  send  back  the  ark. 
had  carried  it  about,  k  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  against  the  city 
1  with  a  very  great  destruction  :  and 
>n  he  smote  the  men  of  the  city 
both  small  and  great,  and  they  had 
emerods  in  their  secret  parts. 

10  *I  Therefore  they  sent  tiie  ark 
of  God  to  Ekron.  And  it  came  to 
pass  as  the  ark  of  God  came  to  Ek- 
ron, that  the  Ekronitcs  cried  out, 
saying,  They  have  brought  about 
the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  to  j  us, 
to  slay  us  and  our  people. 

11  So  they  sent  and  gathered  to- 
gether all  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  said,  Send  away  the  ark 
of  the  God  of  Israel,  and  let  it  go 
again  to  his  own  j)lace,  that  it  sluy 
t  us  not,  and  our  people  :  for  there 
was  a  deadly  destruction  through- 
out all  the  city  ;  "  the  hand  of  God 
was  very  heavy  there. 

12  And  the  men  that  died  not, 
were  smitten  with  the  emerods : 
and  the  cry  of  the  city  went  up  to 
heaven. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  After  seven  months  the  Philistines  tale 
counsel  how  to  send  back  the  ark.  10 
They  bring  it  on  a  new  cart  with  an  of- 
fering unto  Beth-shemesh.  19  The  peo- 
ple are  smitten  for  looking  into  the  ark. 
21  They  send  to  them  of  Kirjath-jearim 
to  fetch  it. 
A  ND  the  ark  of  the  Lord  was  in 

■'^  the  country  of  the  Philistines 

seven  months. 

2  And  the  Philistines  a  called  for 
the  priests  and  the  diviners,  saying, 
What  shall  we  do  to  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  1  tell  us  wherewith  we  shall 
send  it  to  his  place. 

3  And  thev  said.  If  ye  send  away 
the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel,  send 
it  not  'j  empty  ;  but  in  any  wise  re- 
turn him  <=  a  trespass  offering  :  then 
ye  shall  be  healed,  and  it  shall  d  be 
known  to  you  why  his  hand  is  not 
removed  from  you. 

4  Then  said  they.  What  shall  be 
the  trespass-offering  which  we  shall 
return  to  him  1  They  answered, 
Five  golden  emerods,  and  five  gold- 
en mice,  «i  according-  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  lords  of  the  Philistines  : 
for  one  plague  was  on  tyou  all, 
and  on  your  lords. 

5  Wherefore  ye  sliall  make  im- 
ages of  your  emerods,  and  images 
of  your  mice  that  f  mar  the  land ; 
and  ye  shall  S  give  glory  unto  the 
God  of  Israel :  peradvcnture  he  will 
h  lighten  his  hand  from  off  you,  and 
from  off  i  your  gods,  and  from  off 
your  land. 

6  Wherefore  then  do  ye  harden 
your  hearts,  k  as  the  Egyptians  and 
Pharaoh  haidened  their  hearts'? 
when  he  had  wrought  ||  wonderfully 
among  them,  1  did  they  not  let  f  the 
people  go,  and  they  departed  ? 

7  Now  therefore  make  m  a  now 
cart,  and  take  two  milch-kine  n  on 
which  there  hath  come  no  yoke, 
and  tie  the  kine  to  the  cart,  and 
bring  their  calves  home  from  them : 

8  And  take  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
and  lay  it  upon  the  cart ;  and  put 
o  the  jewels  of  gold  which  ye  re- 


The  Beth-shcmitcs  smitten. 
turn  him /or  a  tresnass-offering,  in 
a  coffer  by  tlio  siae  thereof;  and 
send  it  away,  that  it  may  go. 

9  And  see,  if  it  goeth  up  by  the 
way  of  his  own  coast  to  p  Beth-she- 
mcsh,  then  ||  lie  hath  done  ua  this 
great  evil :  but  if  not,  then  q  we 
sliall  know  that  it  is  not  his  hand 
that  smote  us  ;  it  icas  a  chance  that 
}iappcned  to  us. 

10  ir  And  the  men  did  so ;  and 
took  two  milcli-kine,  and  tied  them 

10  the  cart,  and  shut  up  their  calves 
at  home : 

11  And  they  la»id  tlie  ark  of  the 
liORD  upon  tlie  cart,  and  the  coffer 
with  the  mice  of  gold  and  the  im- 
ages of  their  emcrods. 

12  And  the  kine  took  the  straight 
way  to  the  way  of  Beth-shcmesh, 
and  went  along  the  highway,  low- 
ing as  they  went,  and  turned  not 
a?idu  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left;  and  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines went  after  them  unto  tJie  bor- 
der of  Beth-shcmesli. 

^13  And  they  of  Beth-shcmesh 
were  reaping  their  wheat  harvest  in 
the  valley :  and  they  lifted  up  their 
eyes,  and  saw  the  ark,  and  rejoiced 
to  see  it. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the 
field  of  Joshua,  a  Beth-shemite,  and 
stood  there,  where  there  was  a  great 
stone  :  and  they  clave  the  wood  of 
tlie  cart,  and  offered  the  kine  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  Levitcs  took  down 
the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  the  coffer 
that  teas  with  it,  wherein  the  jewels 
of  gold  loere,  and  put  them  on  the 
groat  stone  ;  and  the  men  of  Beth- 
shemesh  offered  burnt-offerings  and 
sacrificed  sacrifices  the  same  day 
unto  the  Lord. 

16  And  when  r  tlie  five  lords  of 
the  Philistines  had  seen  it,  they  re- 
turned to  Ekron  the  same  day. 

17  s  And  these  are  the  golden 
emerods  which  the  Philistines  re- 
turned for  a  trespass-offering  unto 
the  Lord  ;  for  Ashdod  one,  tor  Ga- 
za one,  for  Askelon  one,  for  Gath 
one,  for  Ekron  one  ; 

18  And  the  golden  mice,  accord- 
ing- to  the  number  of  all  the  cities 
of  the  Philistines  belotifring  to  the 
five  lords,  both  of  fenced  cities,  and 
of  country  villages,  even  unto  the 

11  great  sioHco/ Abel,  whereon  they 
set  down  the  ark  of  the  Lord  : 
■which  stone  remaineth  unto  this 
day  in  the  field  of  Joshua  the  Beth 
shemite. 

19  If  And  the  smote  the  men  of 
Beth-shemesh,  because  they  had 
looked  into  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
even  he  smote  of  the  people  fifty 
thousand  and  threescore  and  ten 
men:  and  the  people  lamented, 
because  the  Lord  had  smitten 
maiuj  of  the  people  with  a  great 
slaughter. 

20  And  the  men  of  Beth-she- 
niesh  said,  u  Who  is  able  to  stand 
before  this  holy  Lord  God  ?  and  to 
whom  shall  he  go  up  from  us  ? 

21  IT  And  they  sent  messengers  to 


I.  SAMUflL. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1140. 

cir.  1140. 

X  Josh.  18. 

p  Josh.  15. 

14.  Judff.  18. 

10. 

12.  1  Chr. 

II  Or,  it. 

13.  5,  6. 

()  ver.  3. 

a  ch.  6.  21. 

Ps.  132.  6. 

b  2  Sam.  6. 

4. 

cir.  1120. 

c  Deiit.  30. 

2,-10. 

1  Kinjs  8. 

48.  Is!  55.  7. 

Hosea  6.  1. 

Joel  2.  12. 

(I  Gen.  35.  2. 

Josli.  24.  14, 

23. 

e  Judg.  2. 

13. 

f2Chr.  30. 

19.  Job  11. 

13,  14. 

S  Deut.  6. 

13.  &  10.20. 

&  13.  4. 

Matt.  4.  10. 

Luke  4.  8. 

h  JuUg.  2. 

iJudg-.£0.  1. 
2  Kin.  25.  23. 

r  Josh.  13.  3. 

k  2  Sam.  14. 

14. 

s  ver.  4. 

INeh.  9.  1, 

2.  Dan.  9.  3, 

4,  5.  Joel  2. 

12. 

m  Jud^.  10. 

10.   1  Smgs 

8.  47.  Ps." 

106.  6. 

t  Heb.  Be 

not  silent 

from  us 

from  cry- 

lOr,  great 

rfc37.4. 

itom:. 

H  P^.  99.  6. 
Jer.  15.  1. 

t  S-e  Ex.  19. 

II  Or, 

21.  Num.  4. 

answered. 

.5,  15.  20. 

2  Sam.  6.  7. 

r  See  Josh. 

10.  10. 

Judg-.  4.  15. 

&  5.  20.  ch. 

2.  10.  2  Sam. 

2-'.  14,  15. 

u  2  Sam.  6. 

s  Gen.  28. 

9.  Mai.  3.  2. 

18.  &  31.45. 

&  35.  14. 

Josh.  4.  9. 

&.  24.  26. 

The  Israelites  repent  at  Mizpek. 
the  inhabitants  of  ^Kirjath-jearim, 
saying,The  Philistines  have  brought 
again  the  ark  of  the  Lord  ;  come 
ye  down,  and  fetch  it  up  to  you. 
CHAPTER  VII. 

1  They  of  Kirjath-jearim  bring  the  ark 
into  the  house  of  Abinadab,  andsa?ictifi/ 
Eleazar  his  son  to  keep  it.  2  After 
twenty  years  3  the  Israelites,  by  Samuel's 
means,  solemnly  repent  at  Mizpeh.  9 
While  Samuel prayeth  and  sacrificeth, 
the  Lord  discomfiteth  the  Philistuics  by 
thunder  at  Eben-ezer.  13  The  Philis- 
tines are  subdued.  15  Samuel  peaceably 
and  religiously  judgeth  Israel. 

AND  the  men  of  a  Kirjath-jea- 
rim came,  and  fetched  up  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  brought  it 
into  the  house  of  t>  Abinadab  in  the 
hill,  and  sanctified  Eleazar  his  son 
to  keep  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
ark  abode  in  Kirjath-jearim,  that 
the  time  was  long  ;  for  it  was  twen- 
ty years  :  and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
lamented  after  the  Lord. 

3  TTAnd  Samuel  .spake  unto  all 
the  house  of  Israel,  saying,  If  ye  do 
c  return  unto  the  liORD  with  all 
your  hearts,  then  J  put  away^  the 
strange  gods,  and  e  Ashtaroth,  from 
among  you,  and  'prepare  your 
hearts  unto  the  Lord,  and  S  serve 
him  only  :  and  he  will  deliver  you 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

4  Then  the  children  of  Israel  did 
put  away  h  Baalim,  and  Ashtaroth, 
and  served  the  Lord  only. 

5  And  Samuel  said,  i  Gather  all 
Israel  to  Mizpeh,  and  I  will  pray 
for  you  unto  the  Lord. 

6  And  they  gathered  together  to 
Mizpeh,  k  and  drew  water,  and 
poured  it  out  before  the  Lord, 
and  1  fasted  on  that  day,  and  said 
there,  m  We  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord.  And  Samuel  judged  the 
children  of  Israel  in  Mizpeh. 

7  And  when  the  Philistines  heard 
that  the  children  of  Israel  were 
gathered  together  to  Mizpeh,  the 
lords  of  the  Philistines  went  up 
against  Israel.  And  when  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  heard  it,  they  were 
afraid  of  the  Philistines. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  said 
to  Samuel,  t  »  Cease  not  to  cry  un- 
to the  Lord  our  God  for  us,  that 
he  will  save  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines. 

9  II  And  Samuel  took  a  sucking 
lamb,  and  offered  it  for  a  burnt-ol- 
fering  wholly  unto  the  Lord  :  and 
q  Samuel  cried  unto  the  Lord 
for  Israel ;  and  the  Lord  ||  heard 
him. 

10  And  as  Samuel  was  offering 
up  the  burnt-offering,  the  Philis- 
tines drew  near  to  battle  against 
Israel :  r  but  the  Lord  thundered 
with  a  great  thunder  on  that  day 
upon  the  Philistines,  and  discom- 
fited them  ;  and  they  were  smitten 
before  Israel. 

11  And  the  men  of  Israel  went 
out  of  Mizpeh,  and  pursued  the 
Philistines,  and  smote  them,  until 
they  came  under  Beth-car. 

12  Then  Samuel  stock  a  stone, 

244 


The  Israelites  desire  a  kiiiff. 
and   set   it   between    Mizpeh    and 
Shen,  and  called   the  name   of  it 
II  Eben-ezer,  saying,  Hitherto  hath 
the  Lord  helped  us. 

13  ir  t  So  the  Philistines  were  sub- 
dued, and  they  "  came  no  more  into 
the  coast  of  Israel :  and  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  against  the  Philis- 
tines all  the  days  of  Samuel. 

14  And  the  cities  which  the  Phi- 
listines had  taken  from  Israel  were 
restored  to  Israel,  from  Ekron  even 
unto  Gath  ;  and  the  coasts  thereof 
did  Israel  deliver  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  Philistines  :  and  there  was  peace 
between  Israel  and  the  Amorites. 

15  And  Samuel  ^judged  Israel 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

16  And  he  went  from  year  to  year 
tin  circuit  to  Beth-el,  and  Gilgal, 
and  Mizpeh,  and  judged  Israel  in 
all  those  places. 

17  And  y  his  return  was  to  Ra- 
mah  ;  for  there  was  his  house  ;  and 
there  he  judged  Israel ;  and  there 
he  z  built  an  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  ill  government  of  Sa- 
muel''s  sons,  the  Israelites  ask  a  king. 
6  Samuel  praying  in  grief,  is  comfort- 
ed by  God :  10  He  telleth  the  manner  of 
a  king.  19  Godtoilleth  Samuel  to  yield 
unto  the  importunity  of  the  people. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Sa- 
■^  muel  was  old,  that  he  a  made 
his  ''sons  judges  over  Israel. 

2  Now  the  name  of  his  first-born 
was  II  Joel ;  and  the  name  of  his 
second,  Abiah:  they  were  fudges  in 
Beer-shcba. 

3  And  his  sons  <=  walked  not  in 
his  ways,  but  turned  aside  d  after 
lucre,  and  e  took  bribes,  and  per- 
verted judgment. 

4  Then  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
gathered  themselves  together,  and 
came  to  Samuel  unto  Ramah, 

5  And  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thou  art  old,  and  thy  sons  walk  not 
in  thy  ways :  now  f  make  us  a  king 
to  judge  us  like  all  the  nations. 

6  IT  But  the  thing  j  displeased 
Samuel,  when  they  said,  Give  us  a 
king  to  jud^e  us:  and  Samuel 
prayed  unto  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
the  people  in  all  that  they  say  unto 
thee  :  for  S  they  have  not  rejected 
thee,  but  h  Ihey  have  rejected  me, 
that  I  should  not  reign  over  them. 

8  According  to  all  the  works 
which  they  have  done  since  the  day 
that  I  brought  them  up  out  of  Egypt 
even  unto  this  day,  wherewith  they 
have  forsaken  me,  and  served  other 
gods,  so  do  they  also  unto  thee. 

9  Now  therefore  ||  hearken  unto 
their  voice  :  1|  howbeit,  yet  protest 
solemnly  unto  them,  and  J  shew 
thjem  the  manner  of  the  king  that 
shall  reign  over  them. 

10  IT  And  Samuel  told  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord  unto  the  people 
that  asked  of  him  a  king. 

11  And  he  said,  k  This  will  be  the 
manner  of  the  kiVi^  that  shall  reign 
over  you  :  1  He  will  take  your  sons. 


CHAPTERS  Vni,  IX 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1120.         cir.  1095. 


II  That  is, 
The  stone 
of  help : 
ch.  4.  1. 
tJadjr-  13.1. 
u  ch.  13.  5. 


X  ver.  6. 
ch.  12.  11. 
Judg.  2.  16. 
t  Heb.  and 
he  circuited. 


y  ch.  8.  4. 


cir.  1112. 
a  Dent.  16. 
13.  2Cl.r. 
19.5. 

.b  See  Judg-. 
10.  4.  &  12. 
14. 

compared 
with  Juilg-. 
5.  10. 
II  Vashni, 
1  Chr.  6.  28. 
c  Jer.  22.  15, 
16,  17. 

dEx.  18.21. 
1  Tim.  3.  3. 
&  6.  10. 
e  Deut.  16. 
19.  Ps.  IS.  5. 

cir.  1095. 

Deut.  17.  14! 
Hos.  13.  10. 
Acts  13.21. 
t  Heb.  was 
evil  in  the 
eyes  of 
Samuel. 


h  ch.  10.  19, 
&  12.  17,  19, 
Hos.  13.  10, 


II  Or,  obey. 
II  Or,  7iot- 
withstand- 
ing  wlien 
thou  hast 
solemnly 
protested 
against 
them,  then 
thou  shall 
shew,  Sfc. 
iver.  11. 
k  See  Deut. 
17.  16,  &c. 
ch.  10.  25, 
1  ch.  14.  52. 


in  1  KiiigsSl. 
7.  SeeEzek. 
46.  18. 


tHeb. 
eunuchs. 
Gen.  37.  36. 


nProv.  1.25, 
26,  27,  28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
0  Jer.  44.  16. 


&  9.  39. 

II  Or,  the  son 

of  a  man  of 

Jemini. 

II  Or, 

substance. 


c  2  Kings  4. 


The  manner  of  the  king  foretold. 
and  appoint  them  for  himself,  for 
his  chariots,  and  to  be  his  horse- 
men ;  and  some  shall  run  before  his 
chariots. 

12  And  he  will  appoint  him  cap- 
tains over  thousands,  and  captains 
over  fifties ;  and  will  set  them  to 
ear  his  ground,  and  to  reap  his  har- 
vest, and  to  make  his  instruments 
of  war,  and  instruments  of  his  cha- 
riots. 

13  And  he  will  take  your  daugh- 
ters to  he  confectionaries,  and  to  be 
cooks,  and  to  be  bakers. 

14  And  ™  he  will  take  your  fields, 
and  your  vineyards,  and  your  olive- 
yards,  even  the  best  of  thon,  and 
give  them  to  his  servants. 

15  And  he  will  take  the  tenth  ol 
your  seed,  and  of  your  vineyards, 
and  give  to  his  f  officers,  and  to  his 
servants. 

16  And  he  will  take  your  men-ser- 
vants, and  your  maid-servants,  and 
your  goodliest  young  men,  and  your 
asses,  and  put  theiii  to  his  work. 

17  He  will  take  the  tenth  of  your 
sheep :  and  ye  shall  be  his  servants. 

18  And  ye  shall  cry  out  in  that 
day  because  of  your  king  which  ye 
shall  have  chosen  you ;  and  the 
Lord  "  will  not  hear  you  in  that 
day. 

19  TT  Nevertheless,  the  people  «  re- 
fused to  obey  the  voice  of  Samuel; 
and  they  said.  Nay;  but  we  will 
have  a  king  over  us  ; 

20  That  we  also  may  be  p  like  all 
the  nations  ;  and  that  our  king  may 
judge  us,  and  go  out  before  us,  and 
fight  our  battles. 

21  And  Samuel  heard  all  the 
words  of  the  people,  and  he  re- 
hearsed them  in  the  ears  of  the 
Lord. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel, 
q  Hearken  unto  their  voice,  and 
make  them  a  king.  And  Samuel 
said  unto  the  men  of  Israel,  Go  ye 
every  man  unto  his  city. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

\  Sauldespairing to findhis father^ s asses, 
6  by  the  counsel  of  his  servant,  U  and 
direction  of  young  Tnaidens,  15  accord- 
ing to  God^s  revelation,  18  cometh  to  Sa- 
muel.    19  Samuel  entertaineth  Saul  at 
the  feast.     25  Samuel,  after  secret  com- 
Tuunicrttion,  bringeth  Saul  on  his  way. 
TV'OW  there  was  a  man  of  Bcnja- 
-'-^   min,  whose  name  was  ^  Kish, 
the  son  of  Abie!,  the  son  of  Zeror, 
the  son  of  Bechorath,  the  son  of 
Aphiah,    ||  a  Benjamit«,  a  mighty 
man  of  ||  power. 

2  And  he  had  a  son,  whose  name 
was  Saul,  a  choice  young  man,  and 
a  goodly :  and  there  was  not  among 
the  children  of  Israel  a  goodlier 
person  than  he :  t>  from  his  shoul- 
ders and  upward  he  icas  higher 
than  any  of  the  people. 

3  And  the  asses  of  Kish,  Saul's 
father,  were  lost.  And  Kish  said  to 
Saul  his  son.  Take  now  one  of  the 
servants  with  thee,  and  arise,  go 
seek  the  asses. 

4  And  he  passed  through  mount 
Ephraim,  and  passed  through  the 
land  of  c  Shalisha,  but  they  found 

245 


Saul  sent  to  seek  his  father'' s  asses 
them  not:  then  they  passed  through 
the  land  of  ShaHm,  and  there  they 
were  not:  and  he  passed  tlirough 
tlie  land  of  the  Benjaniites,  but  they 
found  them  not. 

5  jlnd  when  they  were  come  to 
the  land  of  Zupli,  Saul  said  to  his 
servant  that  was  with  him,  Come, 
and  let  us  return ;  lest  my  father 
leave  caring  for  the  asses,  and  take 
thought  for  us. 

6  And  he  said  unto  him.  Behold 
now,  there  is  in  this  city  d  a  man  of 
God,  and  he  is  an  honourable  man  ; 
e  all  that  he  saith  cometh  surely  to 
pass :  now  let  us  go  thither ;  per- 
adventure  he  can  shew  us  our  way 
that  we  should  go. 

7  Then  said  Saul  to  his  servant. 
But  behold,  ?/ we  go,  f  what  shall 
we  bring  the  man  ?  for  the  bread 
"f  is  spent  in  our  vessels,  and  there 
ig  not  a  present  to  bring  to  the  man 
of  God  :  what  t  have  we  1 

8  And  the  servant  answered  Saul 
again,  and  said.  Behold,  f  I  ha.\e 
here  at  hand  the  fourth  part  of  a 
shekel  of  silver :  that  will  1  give  to 
the  mi.i  of  God,  to  tell  us  our  way. 

9  (Bcforetime  in  Israel,  when  a 
man  S  went  to  inquire  of  God,  thus 
he  spake,  Come,  and  let  us  go  to 
the  seer  :  for  he  that  is  now  called 
a  Prophet  was  beforetime  called 
h  a  Seer.) 

10  Then  said  Saul  to  his  servant, 
t  Well  said  ;  come,  let  us  go  :  so 
they  went  unto  the  city  where  the 
man  of  God  was. 

11  IT  And  as  they  went  up  f  the 
hill  to  the  city,  i  they  found  young 
maidens  going  out  to  draw  water, 
and  said  unto  them.  Is  the  seer 
herel 

12  And  they  answered  them,  and 
said.  He  is ;  behold,  he  is  before 
you  :  make  haste  now,  for  he  came 
to-day  to  the  city  ;  for  k  there  is  a 
II  sacrifice  of  the  people  to-day  1  in 
the  high  place: 

13  As  soon  as  ye  be  come  into 
the  city,  ye  shall  straightway  find 
him,  before  he  go  up  to  the  high 
place  to  eat :  for  the  people  will  not 
eat  until  he  come,  because  he  doth 
bless  the  sacrifice  ;  and  afterwards 
they  eat  that  be  bidden.  Now  there- 
fore get  you  u|):  for  about  f  this 
time  ye  shall  find  him. 

14  And  they  went  up  into  the 
city :  a7id  when  they  were  come 
into  the  city,  behold,  Samuel  came 
out  against  them,  for  to  go  up  to 
the  high  place. 

15  II  m  Now  the  Lord  had  j  told 
Samuel  in  his  ear  a  day  before  Saul 
came,  saying, 

16  To  morrow  about  this  time  I 
will  send  thee  a  man  out  of  the 
land  of  Benjamin,  »  and  thou  shalt 
anoint  him  to  be  captain  over  my 
people  Israel,  that  he  may  save  my 
people  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Phi- 
listines :  for  I  have  °  looked  upon 
my  people,  because  their  cry  is 
come  unto  me. 

17  And  when  Samuel  saw  Saul, 
the  Lord  said  unto  him,  P  Behold 


I.  SAMUEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1095. 


ilDeut.33.  1, 
lKinffsl3. 1, 


f  See  Judsr. 
6.  18.  &  13. 
17.  iKing-s 
14.  3.  2  K,n. 
4.  42.  &  8.  8. 
tHeb.  is 
gone  out  of, 

tHeb. 
is  with  us. 
tHeb.  then 
is/ound  in 
my  hand, 
cr  Gen.  25. 


h  2  Sam.  24. 
11.  2King-s 
17.  13.  iChr. 
26.  28.  &.  29. 
29.  2  Chr. 
16.  7,  10. 
Is.  30.  10. 
Amos  7.  12. 
tHeb.  T/tj/ 
word  is 
good. 
t  Heb.  in 
the  asceyit 
of  the  city. 
rGea.24.  11. 
kGen.  31. 
54. 

ch.  16.  2. 
II  OT,/east. 
!  !  Kin^s  3. 
2. 


tHeb. 
to-day. 


mch.  15.  I. 
Acts  13.  21. 
t  Heb.  re- 
vealed the 
ear  of  Sa- 
muel. 
ch.  20.  2. 
n  ch.  10.  1. 


oEx.  2.  25. 
&  3.  7,  9. 


p  ch.  16.  12 
60s.  13.  11. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  10;)5. 


Heb. 
restrain  in. 


q  ver.  3. 

Heb.  to- 
day three 
days. 
h.  8.  5, 
,  &  12.  13. 


sch.15.  17. 
Judg-.  20. 
46,  47,  48. 
Ps.  68.  27. 
u  See  Judj. 
6.  15. 
tHeb. 

according  to 
this  xcord. 


Or, 

reserved. 


Deut.  22.  S. 
2  Sam.  11.  2. 

Acts  10.  9. 


rHeb. 
0-day. 


ch.  9.  16. 

>  16.  13. 

2  Kings  9.  3, 

b'Ps.2.  12. 
c  Acts  13.21. 
d  Deut.  32.9. 
Ps.  78.  71. 
e  Gen.  35. 
19,  20. 


Samuel  entertaineth  Saul. 
the  man  whom  I  spake  to  thee  of! 
this  same  shall  f  reign  over  my 
people. 

18  Then  Saul  drew  near  to  Sa- 
muel in  the  gate,  and  said,  Tell  me, 

I  pray  thee,  where  the  seer's  house 
is. 

19  And  Samuel  answered  Saul, 
and  said,  I  am  the  seer  :  go  up  be- 
fore me  unto  the  high  place  ;  for 
ye  shall  eat  with  me  to-day,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  let  thee  go,  and  will 
tell  thee  all  that  is  in  thy  heart. 

20  And  as  for  q  thine"  asses  that 
were  lost  j  three  days  ago,  set  not 
thy  mind  on  them  ;  for  they  are 
found.  And  on  whom  '^  is  all  the 
desire  of  Israel  1  Is  it  not  on  thee, 
and  on  all  thy  father's  house  1 

21  And  Saul  answered  and  said, 
S./3WI  not  I  a  Benjamite,  of  the 
'  smallest  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  1 
and  "  my  family  the  least  of  all  the 
families  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  1 
wherefore  then  speakcst  thou  jso 
to  me  1 

22  And  Samuel  took  Saul,  and 
his  servant,  and  brought  them  into 
the  parlour,  and  made  them  sit  in 
the  chiefest  place  among  them  that 
were  bidden,  which  were  about 
thirty  persons. 

23  And  Samuel  said  unto  the 
cook.  Bring  the  portion  which  I 
gave  thee,  of  which  I  said  unto 
thee.  Set  it  by  thee. 

24  And  the  cook  took  up  x  the 
shoulder,  and  that  which  was  upon 
it,  and  set  it  before  Saul.  And 
Samuel  said.  Behold  that  which  is 

II  left !  set  it  before  thee,  ajid  eat ; 
for  unto  this  time  hath  it  been  kept 
for  thee  since  I  said,  I  have  invited 
the  people.  So  Saul  did  eat  with 
Samuel  that  day. 

25  TT  And  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  high  place  into  the 
city,  Samuel  communed  with  Saul 
upon  y  the  top  of  the  house. 

26  And  they  arose  early :  and  it 
came  to  pass  about  the  spring  of 
the  day  that  Samuel  called  Saul  to 
the  top  of  the  house,  saying.  Up, 
that  I  may  send  thee  away.  And 
Saul  arose,  and  they  went  out  both 
of  them,  he  and  Samuel,  abroad. 

27  And  as  they  were  going  down 
to  the  end  of  the  city,  Samuel  said 
to  Saul,  Bid  the  servant  pass  on  be- 
fore us,  (and  he  passed  on,)  but 
stand  thou  still  fa  while,  that  I 
may  shew  thee  the  word  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Samuel  anointeth  Saul.  2  He  conjirmeth 
him  by  prediction   of  three  signs.     9 
Saul's  heart  is  changed,  and  he prophe- 
sieth.     14  He  concealeth  the  matter  of 
the  kingdom  from  h  is  uncle.     1 7  Saul  is 
chosen  at  Mizpeh  by  lot.  26  The  differ- 
ent (ifections  of  his  subjects. 
rpUEN  a  Samuel  took  a  vial  of 
-L     oil,   and   poured   it   upon  his 
head,  b  and  kissed  him,  and  said,  Is 
it  not  because   cthe   Lord    hcAh 
anointed  thee   to  be   captain  over 
d  his  inheritance  1 

2  When  thou  art  departed  from 

me  to-day,  then  thou  shalt  find  two 

men  by  e  Rachel's  sepulchre  in  the 

246 


Samuel  anointeth  SauL 
border  of  Benjamin  fat  Zelzah ; 
and  they  will  say  unto  thee,  The 
asses  which  thou  wentest  to  seek 
are  found  :  and  lo,  thy  father  hath 
left  t  the  care  of  the  asses,  and  sor- 
roweth  for  you,  saying,  What  shall 
I  do  for  my  son  1 

3  Then  shall  thou  go  on  forward 
from  thence,  and  thou  shalt  come 
to  the  plain  of  Tabor,  and  there 
shall  meet  thee  three  men  going  up 
S  to  God  to  Beth-el,  one  carrying 
three  kids,  and  another  carrying 
three  loaves  of  bread,  and  another 
carrying  a  bottle  of  wine: 

4  And  they  will  t  salute  thee,  and 
give  thee  two  loaves  of  bread ; 
which  thou  shalt  receive  of  their 
hands. 

5  After  that  thou  shalt  come  to 
hthe  hill  of  God,  i  where  is  the  gar- 
rison of  the  Philistines :  and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  when  thou  art 
come  thither  to  the  city,  that  thou 
shalt  meet  a  company  of  prophets 
coming  down  k  from  the  high  place 
with  a  psaltery,  and  a  tabret,  and 
a  pipe,  and  a  harp  before  them  ; 
1  and  they  shall  prophesy  : 

6  And  "1  the  Spirit  ot  the  Lord 
will  come  upon  thee,  and  "  thou 
shalt  prophesy  with  them,  and  shalt 
be  turned  into  another  man. 

7  And  t  let  it  be,  when  these 
o  signs  are  come  unto  thee,  f  that 
thou  do  as  occasion  shall  serve  thee  ; 
for  p  God  is  with  thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  go  down  before 
me  q  to  Gilgal ;  aijd  behold,  I  will 
come  down  unto  thee,  to  offer  burnt- 
offerings,  and  to  sacrifice  sacrifices 
of  peace-offerings:  r seven  days 
shalt  thou  tarry,  till  I  come  to  thee, 
and  shew  thee  what  thou  shait  do. 

9  TT  And  it  was  so,  that  when  he 
liad  turned  his  fback  to  go  from 
Samuel,  God  tgave  him  another 
heart:  and  all  those  signs  came  to 
pass  that  day. 

10  And  s  when  they  came  thither 
to  the  hill,  behold,  t  a  company  of 
prophets  met  him  ;  and  "  the  Spirit 
of  God  came  upon  him,  and  he  pro- 
phesied among  them. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  when  all 
that  knew  him  beforetime,  saw,  that, 
behold,  he  prophesied  among  the 
prophets,  then  the  people  said  fone 
to  another,  What  is  this  that  is 
come  unto  the  son  of  Kish?  ^  Is 
Saul  also  amon^  the  prophets  ? 

12  And  one  f  of  the  same  place 
answered  and  said.  But  y  who  is 
their  father  1  Therefore  it  became 
a  proverb.  Is  Saul  also  among  the 
prophets  1 

13  And  when  he  had  made  an 
end  of  prophesying,  he  came  to  the 
high  place. 

14  IT  And  Saul's  uncle  said  unto 
him  and  to  his  servant,  Whither 
went  ye  1  And  he  said.  To  seek 
the  asses :  and  when  we  saw  that 
they  were  no  where,  we  came  to 
Samuel. 

15  And  Saul's  uncle  said.  Tell 
me,  I  pray  thee,  what  Samuel  said 
unto  you. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1095.  109S. 


f  Josh.  18. 

2H. 

tHeb.  the 

business. 

z  Juda-.  U. 

U.  &20.  I. 

ch.  U.  15. 

a  ch.  7.  5,  6. 

b  Jud-.  6.  8, 

t  Heb.  ask 
thee  of 
peace :  as 
Judo-.  18.  15. 


h  ver.  10. 
ich.  13.3. 


lEx.  15.20, 
21.  2  Kin^s 
3.  15. 

1  Cor.  14.  I. 
m  Num.  11. 
25.  ch.  16. 
13. 

n  ver.  10. 
ch.  19.  23, 
24. 

tHeb.ii 
shall  come  to 
pass,  that 
when  these 
si^is,  8fc. 
0  Ex.  4.  8. 
Lnke  2.  12. 
t  Heb.  do 
for  thee  as 
thy  hand 
shall  find. 
Jud^.  9.  33. 
p  Judff.  6. 

q'ch.  11.  14, 
15.  &  13.  4. 
rch.  13.  8. 
tHeb. 
shoulder. 
tHeb. 
turned. 
s  ver.  5. 
t  ch.  19.  20. 
u  ver.  6. 

t  Heb.  a 

man  to  his 

neighbour. 

X  ch.  19.  24. 

Matt.  13.  54, 

55.  John  7. 

15.  Act3  4. 

13. 

t  Heb.  from 

thence. 

y  Is.  54.  13. 

John  6.  46. 

&  7.  16. 


cch.8.  7, 19. 
&.  12.  12. 


d  Josh.  7.  14, 
16,  17.  Acts 
1.  24,  26. 


e  oh.  23.  2, 
4,  10,  11. 


h  1  Kinsrs  I. 

25,  39. 

2  Kin^s  11. 

12. 

t  Heb.  Let 

the  king Vve. 

i  See  Deut. 

17.  14,  &c. 

ch.8.  11. 


Ich.  11.  12. 

m  Deut.  13. 

13. 

n  2  Sain.  8. 

2.  1  King-5  4. 

21.  &.  10.25. 

2  Chr.  17.  5. 

Ps.  72.  10. 

Matt.  2.  11. 

II  Or,  he  was 

as  though  he 

had  been 

deaf. 

a  ch.  12.  12. 

b  Judg'.  21. 
8. 

c  Gen.  26. 
28.  Ex.  23. 
32.   1  Kings 
20.  34.  Job 
41.  4.  Ezek. 
17.  13. 


Saul  proclaimed  Icii>.<r  at  Mizpeh. 

16  And  Saul  said  unto  his  uncle, 
He  told  us  plainly  that  the  asses 
were  found.  But  of  the  matter  of 
the  kingdom,  whereof  Samuel 
spake,  he  told  him  not. 

17  ir  And  Samuel  called  the  peo- 
ple topther  zunto  the  Lord  a  to 
Mizpeh  ; 

18  And  said  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  bThus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  I  brought  up  Israel  out  of 
Egypt,  and  delivered  you  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Eg3;ptians,  and  out 
of  the  hand  of  all  kingdoms,  andoi 
them  that  oppressed  you  : 

19  c  And  ye  have  this  day  rejec! 
ed  your  God,  who  himself  saved 
you  out  of  all  your  adversities,  and 
^our  tribulations  ;  and  ye  have  said 
unto  him,  JVay,  but  set  a  king  over 
us.  Now  therefore  present  your- 
selves before  the  Lord  by  your 
tribes,  and  by  your  thousands.' 

20  And  when  Samuel  had  J  caused 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  come  near, 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin  was  taken. 

21  When  he  had  caused  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  to  come  near  by  their 
families,  tlie  family  of  Matri  was 
taken,  and  Saul  the  son  of  Kish  was 
taken :  and  when  they  sought  him, 
he  could  not  be  found. 

22  Therefore  they  e  inquired  of 
the  Lord  further,  if  the  man  should 
yet  ccMie  thither.  And  the  Loru 
answered.  Behold,  he  hath  hid 
himself  among  the  stuff. 

23  And  they  ran  and  fetched  him 
thence :  and  when  he  stood  among 
the  people,  f  he  was  higher  than  any 
of  the  jieople  from  his  shoulders  and 
upward. 

24  And  Samuel  said  to  all  the 
people.  See  ye  him  g'whom  the 
Lord  hath  chosen,  that  there  is 
none  like  him  among  all  the  people  ? 
And  all  the  people  shouted,  and 
said,  h  j-  God  save  the  king. 

25  Tlien  Samuel  told  the  people 
'  the  manner  of  the  kingdom,  and 
wrote  it  in  a  book,  and  laid  it  up 
before  the  Lord.  And  Samuel  sent 
all  the  people  away,  every  man  to 
his  house. 

26  IT  And  Saul  also  went  home 
kto  Gibeah;  and  there  went  with 
him  a  band  of  men,  whose  hearts 
God  had  touched. 

27  1  But  the  J"  children  of  Belial 
said,  How  shall  this  man  save  us  ? 
And  they  despised  him,  "and 
brought  him  no  presents.  But  ||  he 
held  hi 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Nahash  offereth  them  of  J abesh-gilead 
a  reproachful  condition.  4  They  send 
messengers,  and  are  delivered  by  Saul. 
12  Saul  thereby  is  confirmed,  and  his 
kingdom  renewed. 


THEN  a  Nahash  the  Ammonite 
came  up,  and  encamped  against 
i>  Jabesh-gilead :  and  all  the  men  of 


Jabesh  said  unto  Nahash,  <=  Make  a 
covenant  with  us,  and  we  will  serve 
thee. 

2  And  Nahash  the  Ammonite  an- 
swered   them.   On   this    condition 
will  I  make  a  covenant  with  you, 
247 


Sattl  rcscueth  Jabesh-gtlead. 
that  I  may  thrust  out  all  your  right 
eyes,  niid  lay  it /or  il  a  reproach  up- 
on ail  Israel. 

3  And  the  elders  of  Jabesh  said 
unto  him,  t  Give  us  seven  days  re- 
spite, that  we  may  send  messengers 
unto  all  the  coasts  of  Israel:  and 
then,  [{'there  be  no  man  to  save  us, 
we  will  come  out  to  thee. 

4  11  Then  came  the  messengers 
e  to  Gibeah  of  Saul,  and  told  the 
tidings  in  the  ears  of  the  peonle : 
and  I  all  the  peoi)le  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  wept. 

5  And  behold,  Saul  came  after 
the  herd  out  of  the  field  ;  and  Saul 
said,  What  aileth  the  people  that 
they  weep  ?  And  they  told  him  the 
tidings  of  the  men  of  Jabcsb. 

G  {C  .And  the  Spirit  cf  God  came 
upon  Saul  when  he  heard  those  ti- 
dings, and  his  anger  was  kindled 
greatly. 

7  And  he  took  a  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  h hewed  them  in  pieces,  and 
sent  them  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Israel  by  the  hands  of  messen- 
gers, saying,  '  WJiosoever  cometh 
not  forth  atlcr  Saul  and  after  Sa- 
muel, so  shall  it  be  done  unto  his 
o.\en.  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell 
on  the  people,  and  they  came  out 
t  with  one  consent. 

8  And  when  he  numbered  them 
in  kBezek,  the  children  'of  Israel 
were  three  hundred  thousand,  and 
the  men  of  Judah  thirty  thousand. 

9  And  they  said  unto  the  messen- 
gers that  came,  Thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  the  men  of  Jabesh-gilead,  To- 
morrow, by  that  time  the  sun  be 
hot,  ye  shall  have  ||  help.  And  the 
messengers  came  and  shewed  it  to 
the  men  of  Jabesh ;  and  they  were 
glad. 

10  Therefore  the  men  of  Jabesh 
said,  To-morrow  m  we  will  come 
out  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  do  with 
us  all  that  seemetli  good  unto 
you. 

11  And  it  was  so  on  the  morrow, 
that  n  Saul  put  the  people  oin  three 
companies  ;  and  they  came  into  the 
midst  of  the  host  in  the  morning- 
watch,  and  slew  the  Ammonites 
until  the  heat  of  the  day:  and  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  which  re- 
mained were  scattered,  so  that  two 
of  them  were  not  left  together. 

12  ir  And  the  people  said  unto 
Samuel,  P  Who  is  he  that  said. 
Shall  Saul  reign  over  us  1  q  bring 
the  then,  that  we  may  put  them  to 
death. 

13  And  Saul  said,  r  There  shall 
not  a  man  be  put  to  death  this  day  : 
for  to-day  sthe  Lord  hath  wrought 
salvation  in  Israel. 

14  Then  said  Samuel  to  the  peo- 
ple. Come,  and  let  us  go  t  to  Gilgal, 
and  renew  the  kingdom  there. 

15  And  all  the  peo])le  went  to 
Gilgal ;  and  there  they  made  Saul 
king  "  before  the  Lord  in  Gilgal 
and  -''  there  they  sacrificed  sacri- 
fices of  peace-offerings  before  the 
Lord  ;  and  there  Saul  and  all  the 
men  of  Israel  rejoiced  greatly. 


SAMUEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1095. 


a  Gen.  34. 
14.  ch.  17. 


tHeb. 
Forbear  us. 


ch.  10.  26. 
&  15.  34. 
2  Sam.  21.6. 

Judg.  2.  4. 
&,21.  2. 


g  Jiulsr.  3. 
10.  &,'6.  34. 
&  11.  29.  &. 
3.  25.  &  14. 
6.  ch.  10.  10. 

16.  13. 
h  Judg.  19. 
29. 

Jiul^.  21. 
5,  8,  10. 


tHeb. 
as  one  man 
Jiulg.  20.  1. 
k  Judg-.  1.5 
1  2  Sam.  24. 


11  Or,  deli- 
verance. 


0  JuiJsr.  7. 
16.     ■ 


pch.  10.  27. 
q  See  Luke 
19.  27. 

r  2  Sam.  19, 

22. 

sEx.  14.  13 

30.  ch.  19.  5. 

1095. 
t  ch.  10.  8. 


I.  ch.  10.  17, 
X  ch.  10.  8. 


.a  en.  8.  5, 
19,  20. 
b  ch.  10.  24. 
&,  11.  14,15. 

c  Num.  27. 
17.  ch.8.  20. 
il  ch.  8.  1,  5. 


f  ver.  5.  ch. 
10.  1.  &  24. 
6.  2  Sam.  I. 

14,  16. 

o-  Num.  16. 

15.  Acts  20. 
1  Thess. 

2.  5. 
Heb. 

Or,  that  I 
louldhide 

mine  eyes 

at  him. 

h  Deut.  16. 


i  John  18.38, 
Acts  23.  9. 
&.  24.  16,  20, 

Ex.  22.  4. 

Mic.  6.  4. 

Or,  made. 


m  Is.  I.  18. 
&  5.  3,  4. 
Mic.  6.  2,  3. 
tHeb. 
righteous- 
benefits. 
Judg.  5.  11. 
t  Heb.  with. 
n  Gen.  46.  5, 

o'Ex.  2.  23. 
p  Ex.  3.  10. 
&  4.  16. 
q  Judg.  3.  7. 
r  Judg-.  4.  2. 

3  Judg.  \0. 
7.  &  13.  1. 
tJudg.  3. 12. 


u  Judg.  10. 

10. 

X  Judg.  2. 

13. 

y  Judg.  10. 

15,  16. 

z  Judg.  6. 

14,  32. 

a  Judg.  11. 

b"ch.  7.  13. 
cch.  11.  1. 
d  ch.  8.  3, 
19. 

e  Judg.  8.23. 
ch.  8.  7.  & 
10.  19. 
fch.  10.24. 
g  ch.  8.  5. 
&  9. 20. 


Samuel  testifieth  his  integrity. 
CHAPTER  XII. 
Samuel  testifieth  his  integrity.  6  Ne 
reproveth  the  people  of  ingratitude. 
16  Heterrifieth  them  with  thunder  in 
harvest  time.  £0  He  com/ortsth  them 
in  God's  mercy. 

AND  Samuel  said  unto  all  Israel, 
Behold,  I  have  hearkened  unto 
your  voice  in  all  that  ye  said  unto 
me,  and  h  have  made  a  king  over 
you. 

2  And  now,  behold,  the  king 
walketh  before   you  :  d  and  I  am 

old  and  gray-beaded  ;  and  behold, 
my  sons  are  with  you :  and  I  have 
walked  before  you  from  my  child- 
hood unto  this  day. 

3  Behold,  here  I  am :  witness 
against  me  before  the  Lord,  and 
before  <"his  anointed  ;  e  whose  ox 
have  I  taken  1  or  whos*^  ass  have  I 
taken  1  or  whom  have  I  defrauded  1 
whom  have  I  oppressed?  or  of 
whose  hand  have  I  received  any 
t  bribe  ||  to  h  blind  mine  eyes  there- 
with ?  and  I  will  restore  it  you. 

4  And  they  said.  Thou  hast  not 
defrauded  us,  nor  oppressed  us, 
neither  hast  thou  taken  aught  of 
any  man's  hand. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
Lord  is  witness  against  you,  and  his 
anointed  is  witness  this  day,  >  that 
ye  have  not  found  aught  k  in  my  hand. 
And  they  answered.  He  is  witness. 

6  IT  And  Samuel  said  unto  the 
people,  1  It  is  the  Lord  that  ||  ad- 
vanced Moses  and  Aaron,  and  that 
brought  your  fathers  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

7  Now  therefore  stand  still,  that 
I  may  ">  reason  with  you  before  the 
Lord  of  all  the  t  righteous  acts  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  did  t  to  you 
and  to  your  fathers. 

8  "  When  Jacob  was  come  into 
Egypt,  and  your  fathers  o  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  then  the  Lord  Psent 
Moses  and  Aaron,  which  brought 
forth  your  fathers  out  of  Egy))t,  and 
made  them  dwell  in  this  place. 

9  And  when  they  q  format  the 
Lord  their  God,  r  he  sold  them 
into  the  hand  of  Sisera,  captain  of 
the  host  of  Hazor,  and  into  the 
hand  of  ^  the  Philistines,  and  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  t  of  Moab,  and 
they  fought  against  them. 

10  And  they  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  "  We  have  sinned,  be- 
cause we  have  forsaken  the  Lord, 
5^  and  have  served  Baalim  and  Ash- 
taroth  :  but  now  y  deliver  us  out  of 
the  hand  of  our  enemies,  and  we 
will  serve  thee. 

11  And  the  Lord  sent  zJerub- 
baal,  and  Bedan,  and  a  Jephthah, 
and  h  Samuel,  and  de-livered  you  out 
of  the  hand  of  your  enemies  on  every 
side,  and  ye  dwelled  safe. 

12  And"  when  ye  saw  that  c  Na 
hash  the  king  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  came  against  you,  d  ye 
said  unto  me.  Nay  ;  but  a  "king  shall 
reign  over  us :  "when  e  the  Lord 
your  God  was  your  kino^. 

13  Now  therefore,  tbehold  the 
king  e  whom  ye  have  chosen,  and 

248 


He  calleth  for  thunder. 
whom  ye  have  desired !    and  be- 
hold,  h  the  Lord  hath  set  a  king 
over  you. 

14  If  ye  will  >  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  hinifand  obey  his  voice,  and 
not  rebel  against  the  tconiniand- 
ment  of  the  Lord,  then  shall  both 
ye,  and  also  the  king  that  reigneth 
over  you,  t  continue  following  the 
LoRo'your  God. 

15  But  if  ye  will  k  not  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  but  rebel  against 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
then  shall  the  hand  of  the  Lord  be 
against  you,  1  as  it  was  against  your 
fathers. 

16  If  Now  therefore  m  stand  and 
see  this  great  thing,  which  the  Lord 
will  do  before  your  eyes. 

17  Is  it  not  "wheat-harvest  to- 
day 1  ol  will  call  unto  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  send  thunder  and  rain  ; 
that  ye  may  perceive  and  see  that 
P  your  wickedness  is  great,  which 
ye  have  done  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  in  asking  you  a  king. 

18  So  Samuel  called  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  the  IjORD  sent  thunder 
and  rain  that  day :  and  q  all  the 
people  greatly  feared  the  Lord  and 
Samuel. 

19  And  all  the  people  said  unto 
Samuel,  r  Pray  for  thy  servants 
uri^o  the  Lord  thy  God,  that  we 
die  not :  for  we  have  added  unto 
all  our  sins  this  evil,  to  ask  us  a 
king. 

20  IT  And  Samuel  said  unto  the 
people.  Fear  not:  ye  have  done 
all  this  wickedness :  yet  turn  not 
aside  from  following  the  Lord,  but 
serve  the  Lord  with  all  your  heart; 

21  And  s  turn  ye  not  aside :  '  for 
then  should  ye  go  after  vain  things, 
which  cannot  profit  nor  deliver  ;  for 
they  a?-e  vain. 

22  For  "the  Lord  will  not  for- 
sake his  people  ^for  his  great 
name's  sake :  because  y  it  hath 
pleased  the  Lord  to  make  you  his 
people. 

23  Moreover  as  for  me,  God  for- 
bid   that   I   should  sin  against  th 


CHAPTER  Xm. 


Lord  j  ^  in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you  : 
the  L>good 
and  the  right  way  : 


but  a  I  will  teach  you  tl 


24  "^  Only  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him  in  truth  with  all  your 
heart:  for  J  consider  ||  how  e great 
things  he  hath  done  for  you. 

25  But  if  ye  shall  still  do  wicked- 
ly, f  ye  shall  be  consumed,  S  both  ye 
and  your  king. 

CHAPTER  xm. 
1  SaiWs  selected  band.  3  He  calleth  the 
Hebrews  to  Gilgid  against  the  Philis- 
tines, whose  garrison  Jonathan  had. 
smitten.  5  The  Philistines'  great  host. 
6  The  distress  of  the  Israelites.  8  Saul, 
loeary  of  staying  for  Samuel,  sacrifi- 
ceth.  II  Samuel  reproveth  him.  17  The 
three  spoiling  bands  of  the  Philistines. 
19  The  policy  of  I'lie  Philistines,  to  suf- 
fer no  smith  in  Israel. 

CAUL  t  reigned  one  year ;  and 
*^  when  he  had  reigned  two  years 
over  Israel, 

2    Saul  chose  him  three  thousand 

me7i  of  Israel ;   whereof  two  thou- 

L2 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1095. 

1093. 

hHos.  13.11. 

a  ch.  10.  26. 

i  Josh.  24. 11. 

I's.  81.  13, 

14. 
tHeb. 

b  ch.  10.  5. 

mouth. 

t  Heb. 

il  Or,  the 

be  after. 

hill. 

k  Lev.  26.  14, 

15,  &c. 

Deut.  28.  15, 

&c.  Josh. 

24.  20. 

I  ver.  9. 

t  Heb. 

did  stink. 

mEx.  14.  13, 

Gen.  34.  30. 

31. 

Ex.  6.  21. 

n  Pro V.  26.1. 

oJosh.  10. 

12.  ch.  7.  9, 

10.  Jam.  5. 

16,  17,  18. 

p  ch.  8.  7. 

([Ex.  14.  31. 
See  Ezra  10. 
9. 

c  Jads-  6.  2. 

r  Ex.  9.  28. 

&  10.  17. 

James  5.  IS. 

1  John  5.  16. 

t  Heb. 

trembled 

after  him. 

dch.  10.  8. 

sDeut.  U, 

16. 

t  Jer.  16.  19. 

Hab.  2.  18. 

1  Cor.  8.  4. 

u  1  King's  6. 

13.  Ps.  94. 

14. 

X  Josh.  7.  9. 

Ps.  106.  8. 

Jer.  14.  21. 

Ezek.  20.  9. 

14. 

V  Deut.  7.  7, 

8.  &  14.  2. 

tHeb. 

Mai.  1.  2. 

bless  hitn. 

^Reb.f  70711 

ceasing. 

zActs  12.  5. 

Rom.  1.9. 

Col.  1.9. 

2  Tim.  1.  3. 

aPs.  34.  11. 

Prov.  4.  11. 

b  1  Kiiig-s  8. 

36.  2  Chr.  6. 

27.  Jer.  6. 

16. 

c  Eccles.  12. 

13. 

tHeb. 

a  Is.  5.  12. 

entreated 

II  Or,  what 

thefa^e. 

a  great 

thin-,  &c. 

e  Deut.  10. 

21.  Ps.  126. 

e  2  Chr.  16. 

2,3. 

9. 

f  Josh.  24. 

ich.  IS.  11. 

•20. 

g-  Deut.  28. 

36. 

tHeb.  ?Ae 

„  ch.  15.  28. 

son  of  one 

fi  Ps!  89.  2o! 

year  in  his 

Acts  13.  22. 

reigning. 

1093. 

SauVs  select  hand. 
sand  were  with  Saul  in  Michmash 
and  in  mount  Beth-el,  and  a  thou- 
sand were  with  Jonathan  in  aQi- 
beah  of  Benjamin  :  and  the  rest  of 
the  people  he  sent  every  man  to  his 
tent. 

3  And  Jonathan  smote  b  the  gar- 
rison of  the  Philistines  that  was  in 
II  Geba  ;  and  the  Philistines  heard 
of  it.  And  Saul  blew  the  trumpet 
throughout  all  the  land,  saying.  Let 
the  Hebrews  hear. 

4  And  all  Israel  heard  say  that 
Saul  had  smitten  a  garrison  of  the 
Philistines,  and  that  Israel  also  twas 
had  in  abomination  with  the  Philis- 
tines :  and  the  people  were  called 
together  after  Saul  to  Gilgal. 

5  U  And  the  Philistines  gathered 
themselves  together  to  fight  with 
Israel,  thirty  thousand  chariots,  and 
six  thousand  horsemen,  and  people 
as  the  sand  which  is  on  the  sea- 
shore in  multitude :  and  they  came 
up,  and  pitched  in  Michmash,  east- 
ward from  Beth-aven. 

6  When  the  men  of  Israel  saw 
that  they  were  in  a  strait  (for  the 
people  were  distressed)  then  the 
people  cdid  hide  themselves  in 
caves,  and  in  thickets,  and  in  rocks, 
and  in  high  places,  and  in  pits. 

7  AnA  some  of  i\\e,  Hebrews  went 
over  Jordan  to  the  land  of  Gad  and 
Gilead.  As  for  Saul,  he  was  yet  in 
Gilgal,  and  all  the  people  f  followed 
him  trembling. 

8  ir  d  And  he  tarried  seven  days, 
according  to  the  set  time  that  Sa- 
muel had  appointed :  but  Samuel 
came  not  to  Gilgal ;  and  the  people 
were  scattered  trom  him. 

9  And  Saul  said.  Bring  hither  a 
burnt- ofi'eriiig  to  me,  and  peace-of- 
ferings. And  he  offered  tlie  burnt- 
oifering. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
soon  as  he  had  made  an  end  of  of- 
fering the  burnt-offering,  behold, 
Samuel  came ;  and  Saul  went  out 
to  meet  him,  that  he  might  t  salute 
him. 

11  TTAnd  Samuel  said,  What  hast 
thou  done  ?  And  Saul  said.  Be- 
cause I  saw  that  the  people  were 
scattered  from  me,  and  that  thou 
earnest  not  within  the  days  ap- 
pointed, and  that  the  Philistines  ga- 
thered themselves  together  at  Mich- 
mash ; 

12  Therefore  said  I,  The  Philis 
tines  will  come  down  now  upon  me 
to  Gilgal,  and  I  have  not  tgjade 
supplication  unto  the  Lord:  I 
forced  myself  therefore,  and  offered 
a  burnt-offering. 

13  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul, 
eThou  hast  done  foolishly:  fthou 
hast  not  kept  the  comniandment  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he  com- 
manded thee:  for  now  would  the 
Lord  have  established  thy  kingdom 
upon  Israel  for  ever. 

14  gBut  now  thy  kingdom  shall 
not  continue:  hthe  Lord  hath 
sought  him  a  man  after  his  owu 
heart,  and  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded him  to  he  captain  over  hi« 

249 


Jonathan  and  his  armour-hearer 
people,  because  thou  liast  not  kept 
that  which  the  Lord  commanded 
thee. 

15  And  Samuel  arose,  and  gal 
him  up  from  Gilgal  unto  Gibeah  of 
Benjamin.  And  tiaul  numbered  the 
people  that  were  f  present  with  him, 
»  about  six  hundred  men. 

16  And  Saul,  and  Jonathan  his 
sou,  and  the  people  that  were  pre- 
sent with  them,  abode  in  t  Gibeah 
of  Benjamin:  but  the  Philistines 
encamped  in  Michmash. 

17  11  And  the  spoilers  came  out  of 
the  camp  of  the  Philistines  in  three 
companies :  one  company  turned 
unto  the  way  that  leadeth  to  kO^.h- 
rah,  unto  the  land  of  Shual : 

16  And  another  company  turned 
the  way  to  IBeth-lioron :  and  an- 
other company  turned  to  the  way 
of  the  border  that  looketh  to  the 
valley  of  m  Zeboim  toward  the  wil- 
derness. 

IS)  TT  Now  n  there  was  no  smith 
found  throughout  all  the  land  of  Is- 
rael :  (for  the  Philistines  said.  Lest 
the  Hebrews  make  them  swords  or 
spears :) 

20  But  all  the  Israelites  went 
down  to  the  Philistines,  to  sharpen 
every  man  his  share,  and  his  coul- 
ter, and  his  axe,  and  his  mattock. 

21  Yet  they  had  f  a  file  for  the 
mattocks,  and  for  the  coulters,  and 
for  the  forks,  and  for  the  axes,  and 
t  to  sharpen  the  goads. 

22  So  it  came  to  pass  in  the  day 
of  battle,  that  o  there  was  neither 
sword  nor  spear  found  in  the  hand 
of  any  of  the  people  that  were  with 
Saul  and  Jonathan  :  but  with  Saul 
and  with  Jonathan  his  son  was  there 
found. 

23  p  And  the  ||  garrison  of  the 
Philistines  went  out  to  the  passage 
of  Michmash. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  Jonathan,  uniBilting  to  his  father,  the 
priest,  or  the  people,  goeth  and  tr.ira- 
cul-yusly  smileth  the  Philistines'  gj,rTi- 
son.     15  ji  divine  terror  maketh  them 
beat  themselves.  17  Saul,  notslayi^Stke 
priest's  answer,  setteth  on  them..  21  fhe 
captivated  Hebrews,  and  the  hidden  fs- 
5  itlites,  join  against  them.     24   Saut's 
unadvised  adjuration  hindereth  the  vic- 
tory. 32  He  restraineth  the  people  from 
eating  blood.     35  He  buildeth  an  altar. 
36  Jonathan,   taken  by  lot,  is  saved  by 
the  people,    ■il  Saul's  strength  and  fa- 
mily. 
IV'OW   II  it  came  to  pass  upon  a 
-'-^  day,  tliat  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Saul  said  unto  the  young  man  that 
bare  his  armour.  Come,  and  let  us 
go  over  to  the  Philistines'  garrison 
that  is  on  the  other  side.    But  he 
told  not  his  father. 

2  And  Saul  tarried  in  the  utter- 
most part  of  Gibeah  under  a  pome- 
granate-tree which  is  in  Migron : 
and  the  people  that  were  with  him 
were  ^  about  six  hundred  men  ; 
.  3  And  bT^hiah,  the  son  of  Ahi- 
tub,  cl-chabod's  brother,  the  son  of 
Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eli,  the  Lord's 
priest  in  Shiloh,  J  wearing  anephod. 
And  the  people  knew  not  that  Jo- 
nathan was  gone. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1093. 


t  Heb. 
found. 
1  ch.  14. 


•  Heb.  Geba, 
•er.  3. 


k  Josh. 
23. 


IJosh.  16.3. 
&,  18.  13,  14. 


n  See  2  Kin. 
24.  14.  Jer. 
24.  1. 


t  Heb. 
ajile  with 
tnouths. 


0  So  Judo 
5.8. 


pch.  14.1,4. 
11  Or,  stand- 
ing camp. 


cir.  1087. 
11  Or,  there 
was  a  day. 


acli.  13.  15. 
b  ch.  22.  9, 
11,  20,  called 
Ahimelech. 
cch.  4.21. 
d  ch.  2.  28. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1087. 


f  Judg.  7.  4, 
7.  2  Chr.  14. 
il. 


tHeb. 
Be  still. 


h  See  Gen. 
24.  14. 
Judo-.  7.  11. 


WOt,  half  a 
furrow  of 
an  acre  of 
land. 

Juds:.  7.  21. 
i2Kiii.  7.  7. 
Job  18.  11. 
kch.  13.  17. 
t  Heb.  a 
trembling  of 
God. 
1  Geu.  35.  5. 


smile  the  Philistine  garrisotL 

4  IT  And  between  the  passages 
by  which  Jonathan  sought  to  go 
over  e  unto  the  Philistines'  garrison, 
there  was  a  sharp  rock  on  the  one 
side,  and  a  sharp  rock  on  the  other 
side :  and  the  name  of  the  one  was 
Bozez,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Seneh. 

5  The  t  forefront  of  the  one  was 
situate  northward  over  against 
Michmash,  and  the  other  south- 
ward over  against  Gibeah. 

6  And  Jonathan  said  to  the  young 
man  that  bare  his  armour,  Come, 
and  let  us  go  over  unto  the  garrison 
of  these  uncircumcised  :  it  may  be 
that  the  Lord  will  work  for  us:  for 
there  is  no  restraint  to  the  Lord 
f  to  save  by  many  or  by  few. 

7  And  his  armour-bearer  said  un- 
to him.  Do  all  that  is  in  thy  heart : 
turn  thee ;  behold,  I  am  with  thee 
according  to  thy  heart. 

8  Then  said  Jonathan,  Behold, 
we  will  pass  over  unto  these  men, 
and  we  will  discover  ourselves  unto 
til  em. 

9  Ifthey  say  thus  unto  us,  f  Tarry 
until  we  come  to  you  ;  then  we  will 
stand  still  in  our  place,  and  will  not 
go  up  unto  them. 

10  But  if  they  say  thus.  Come  up 
unto  us ;  then  we  will  go  up :  for 
the  Lord  hath  delivered  them  into 
our  hand  ;  and  ^  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  us. 

11  And  both  of  them  discovered 
themselves  unto  the  garrison  of  the 
Philistines:  and  the  Philistines  said, 
Behold,  the  Hebrews  come  forth 
out  of  the  holes  where  they  had  hid 
themselves. 

12  And  the  men  of  the  garrison 
answered  Jonathan  and  his  armour- 
bearer,  and  said.  Come  up  to  us, 
and  we  will  shew  you  a  thing.  And 
Jonathan  said  unto  his  armour- 
bearer,  Come  up  after  me :  for  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  them  into  the 
hand  of  Israel. 

13  And  Jonathan  climbed  up  up- 
on his  hands  and  upon  his  feet,  and 
his  armour-bearer  after  him :  and 
they  fell  before  Jonathan  ;  and  his 
armour-bearer  slew  after  him. 

14  And  that  first  slaughter,  which 
Jonathan  and  his  armour-bearer 
made,  was  about  twenty  men,  with- 
in as  it  were  ||  a  half-acre  of  land, 
which  a.yoke  of  oxen  might  plough. 

15  And  i there  was  tremoling  in 
the  host,  in  the  field,  and  among  all 
the  people:  the  garrison,  and  Sthe 
spoilers,  they  also  trembled,  and 
the  earth  quaked:  so  it  was  t'a 
very  great  trembling. 

16  And  the  watchmen  of  Saul  in 
Gibeah  of  Benjamin  looked  ;  and 
behold,  the  multitude  melted  away, 
and  they  m  went  on  beating  down 
one  another. 

17  Then  said  Saul  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him.  Number 
now,  and  see  who  is  gone  from  us. 
And  when  they  had  numbered,  be- 
hold, Jonathan  and  his  armour- 
bearer  were  not  there. 

18  And  Saul  said  unto   Ahiah, 

250 


SauVs  unadvised  adjuration. 
Bring  hithei  the  ark  of  God.    For 
the  ark  of  God  was    at  that  time 
with  the  children  of  Israel. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  while 
Saul  1  talked  unto  the  priest,  that 
the  II  noise  that  was  in  the  host  of 
the  Philistines  went  on,  and  in- 
creased: and  Saul  said  unto  the 
priest,  Withdraw  thy  hand. 

20  And  Saul  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him  t  assembled 
themselves,  and  they  came  to  the 
battle:  and  behold,  o every  man's 
sword  was  against  his  fellow,  and 
there  teas  a  very  great  discomfi- 
ture. 

21  Moreover,  the  Hebrews  that 
were  with  the  Philistines  before 
that  time,  which  went  up  with  them 
into  the  camp  from  the  country 
round  about,  even  they  also  turned 
to  be  with  the  Israelites  that  were 
with  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

22  Likewise  all  the  men  of  Is- 
rael which  phad  hid  themselves  in 
mount  Ephraim,  ichen  they  heard 
that  the  Philistines  fled,  even  they 
also  followed  hard  after  them  in  the 
battle. 

23  qSo  the  Lor.d  saved  Israel 
that  day :  and  the  battle  passed 
over  r  unto  Beth-aven. 

24  IT  And  the  men  of  Israel  were 
distressed  that  day :  for  Saul  had 
s  adjured  the  people,  saying,  Cursed 
be  the  man  that  eateth  ainj  food 
until  evening,  that  I  may  be  aveng- 
ed on  mine  enemies.  So  none  of 
the  people  tasted  any  food. 

25  t  And  all  they  of  the  land  came 
to  a  wood  ;  and  there  was  u  honey 
upon  the  ground. 

26  And  when  the  people  were 
come  into  the  wood,  behold,  the 
honey  dropped :  but  no  man  put 
his  hand  to  Iiis  mouth ;  for  the  peo- 
ple feared  the  oath. 

27  But  Jonathan  heard  not  when 
his  father  charged  the  people  with 
the  oath :  wherefore  he  put  forth 
the  end  of  the  rod  that  was  in  his 
hand,  and  dipped  it  in  a  honey- 
comb, and  put  his  hand  to  his 
mouth  ;  and  his  eyes  were  enlight- 
ened. 

28  Then  answered  one  of  the 
people,  and  said.  Thy  father  straitly 
charged  the  people  with  an  oath, 
saying.  Cursed  be  the  man  that 
eateth  an?/ food  this  day.  And  the 
people  were  ||  faint. 

29  Then  said  Jonathan,  My  fa- 
ther hath  troubled  the  land  :  see,  I 
pray  you,  how  mine  eyes  have  been 
enlightened,  because  I  tasted  a  lit- 
tle of  this  honey. 

30  How  much  more,  if  haply  the 
people  had  eaten  freely  to-day  of 
the  spoil  of  their  enemies  which 
they  found  ?  for  had  there  not  been 
now  a  much  greater  slaughter  a- 
mong  the  Philistines  1 

31  And  they  smote  the  Philistines 
that  day  from  Michmash  to  Aija- 
lon  :  and  the  people  were  very  faint. 

32  And  the  people  flew  upon  the 
spoil,  and  took  sheep,  and  oxen, 
and  calves,  and  slew  them  on  the 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1087. 

cir.  1087. 

xLev.  3.  17. 

n  Num.  27. 

&,  7.  26.  & 

21. 

17.  10.  &  19. 

\lOr,  tumult. 

26.  Dciu.  12. 

16,  23,  21. 

!l  Or,  dealt 

treacher- 

ously. 

t  Heb. 

were  cried 

together. 
oJud-.7.22. 

2Cla-.20.23. 

t  Heb.  VI 

his  hand. 

ych.  7.  17. 

t  Heb.  that 

altar  he  be- 

gan to  bui'.d 

unto  fhe 

LORD. 

p  ell.  13.  6. 


qEx.  14.  3C 
Ps.  44.  6,  7. 
Hosea  1.  7. 
r  ch.  13.  5. 


tDeut.  9.  28 
Matt.  3.  5. 
u  Ex.  3.  8. 
Num.  13.  27 
Matt.  3.  4. 


Or,  J 


ch.  28.  6. 

a  Josh.  7.  14. 

1.  10.  19. 

Heb. 
corners, 
Judg-.  20.  2. 
3am.  12. 
5. 


Or,  Shew 
theinnocent. 
c  Prov.  16. 
33. 

Acts  1.  24. 
d  Josh.  7.  16. 
ch.  10.  20, 
21. 

Heb. 

ent  forth. 
e  Josh.  7.  19. 

fver.  27. 


^  Ruth  1.  17. 
h  ver.  39. 


2  Sam.  14. 

1.  1  Kings 
1.  52.  Luke 
21.  18. 


The  people  rescue  Jonathan 
ground:  and  the  people  did  eat 
them  X  with  the  blood. 

33  ir  Then  they  told  Saul,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  people  sin  against 
the  Lord,  in  that  they  eat  with 
the  blood.  And  he  said.  Ye  have 
II  transgressed  :  roll  a  great  stone 
unto  me  tliis  day. 

34  And  Saul  said,  Disperse  your- 
selves among  the  people,  and  say 
unto  them,  Bring  me  hither  every 
man  his  ox,  and  every  man  his 
sheep,  and  slay  them  here,  and  eat ; 
and  sin  not  against  the  Lord  in 
eating  with  the  blood.  And  all  the 
people  brought  every  man  his  ox 
T  with  him  that  night,  and  slew 
them  tliere. 

35  And  Saul  y  built  an  altar  unto 
the  Lord  :  fthe  same  was  the  first 
altar  that  lie  built  unto  the  Lord: 

36  ir  And  Saul  said.  Let  us  go 
down  after  the  Philistines  by  night, 
and  spoil  them  until  the  morning 
light,  and  let  us  not  leave  a  man 
at  them.  And  they  said.  Do  what- 
soever seemeth  good  unto  thee. 
Then  said  the  priest.  Let  us  draw 
near  hither  unto  God. 

37  And  Saul  asked  counsel  of 
God,  Shall  I  go  down  after  the 
Philistines  1  wilt  thou  deliver  them 
into  the  hand  of  Israel  1  But  z  he 
answered  him  not  that  day. 

38  And  Saul  said,  a  Draw  ye  near 
hither  all  the  t  chief  »f  the  people : 
and  know  and  see  wherein  this  sin 
hath  been  this  day. 

39  For  h  as  the  Lord  liveth, 
yzhich  saveth  Israel,  though  it  be 
in  Jonathan  my  son,  he  shall  surely 
die.  But  there  was  not  a  man  a- 
mong  all  the  people  that  answered 
him. 

40  Then  said  he  unto  all  Israel, 
Be  ye  on  one  side,  and  I  and  Jona- 
than my  son  will  be  on  the  other 
side.  And  the  people  said  unto 
Saul,  Do  what  seemeth  good  unto 
thee. 

41  Therefore  Saul  said  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  ||  c  Give  a  per- 
fect lot.  d  And  Saul  and  Jona- 
than were  taken :  but  the  people 
t  escaped. 

42  And  Saul  said.  Cast  lots  be- 
tween me  and  Jonathan  my  son. 
And  Jonathan  was  taken. 

43  Then  Saul  said  to  Jonathan, 
e  Tell  me  what  thou  hast  done. 
And  Jonathan  told  him,  and  said, 
f  I  did  but  taste  a  little  honey  with 
the  end  of  the  rod  that  was  in  my 
hand,  and  lo,  I  must  die. 

44  And  Saul  answered,  §■  God  do 
so,  and  more  also  :  h  for  thou  shalt 
surely  die,  Jonathan. 

45  And  the  people  said  unto 
Saul,  Shall  Jonathan  die,  who  hath 
wrought  this  great  salvation  in  Is- 
rael 1  God  forbid  :  i  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  there  shall  not  one  hair  of 
his  head  fall  to  the  ground  ;  for  he 
hath  wrought  with  God  this  day. 
So  the  people  rescued  Jonathan, 
that  he  died  not. 

46  Then  Saul  went  up  from 
following    the    Philistines :      and 

251 


Saul  is  sent  to  destroy  Amalek. 
the  Philistines  went  to  their  own 
place. 

47  ir  So  Saul  took  the  kingdom 
over  Israel,  and  fought  against  all 
his  enemies  on  every  side,  against 
Moab,  and  against  the  children  of 
k  Amnion,  and  against  Edom,  and 
against  the  kings  of  1  Zobah,  and 
against  the  Philistines:  and  whi- 
thersoever he  turned  himself,  he 
vexed  them. 

-18  And  he  1|  gathered  a  host,  and 
'"smote  the  Ainalekiles,  and  de- 
livered Israel  out  of  the  hands  of 
them  that  spoiled  tliem. 

49  Now  n  the  sons  of  Saul  were 
Jonathan,  and  Isliui,  and  Melchi- 
shua :  and  the  names  of  his  two 
daughters  were  these ;  the  name  of 
the  tirst-born  Merab,  and  the  name 
of  the  younger  Michal : 

50  And  the  name  of  Saul's  wife 
was  Ahinoam,  the  daughter  of 
Ahimaaz :  and  the  name  of  the 
captain  of  his  host  was  fAbner, 
the  son  of  Ner,  Saul's  uncle. 

51  o  And  Kish  was  the  father  of 
Saul ;  and  Ner  the  father  of  Abncr 
wa5  the  son  of  Abiel. 

52  And  there  was  sore  war  a- 
gainst  the  Philistines  all  the  days 
of  Saul :  and  when  Saul  saw  any 
strong  man,  or  any  valiant  man, 
P  he  took  him  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Samuel  sendelh  Saul  lo  destroy  A nialek. 
6  Saul  favouretk  the  Kenites.  8  He 
sipareth  A  gag  and  the  best  of  the  spoil. 
10  Samuel  dcnounceth  utilo  Saul,  com- 
Tnending  and  excusing  himself,  God^s 
rejection  of  him  for  his  disobedience. 
•2i  Saul^s  humiliation.  32  Samuel  kill- 
eth  A  sag.     34  Samuel  and  Saul  part. 

SAMUEL  also  said  unto  Saul, 
a-  The  Lord  sent  me  to  anoint 
thee  to  be  king  over  his  people, 
over  Israel :  now  therefore  hearken 
thou  unto  the  voice  of  the  words  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
I  remember  that  which  Amalek  did 
to  Israel,  b  how  he  laid  wait  for 
him  in  the  way,  when  he  came  up 
from  Egypt. 

3  Now  go  and  smite  Amalek,  and 
c  utterly  destroy  all  tliat  they  have, 
and  spare  them  not ;  but  slay  both 
man  and  woman,  infant  and  suck- 
ling, ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass. 

4  And  Saul  gathered  the  people 
together,  and  numbered  them  in 
Telaim,  two  hundred  thousand 
footmen,  and  ten  thousand  men  of 
Judah. 

5  And  Saul  came  to  a  city  of 
Amalek,  and  ||  laid  wait  in  the 
valley. 

6  ^^  And  Saul  said  unto  d  the  Ke- 
nites, e  Go,  depart,  get  you  down 
from  among  the  Amalekites,  lest 
I  destroy  you  with  them :  for  f  ye 
shewed  kindness  to  all  the  children 
of  Israel  when  they  came  up  out 
of  Egypt.  So  the  Kenites  departed 
from  among  the  Amalekites. 

7  ?  And  Saul  smote  the  Amalek- 
ites from  h  Havilah,  until  thou  com- 
est  to  iShur,  tliat  is  over  against 
Egypt. 


[.  SAMUEL 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1087. 


k  cli.  U.  11. 
I  5  Sara.  10. 
6. 


II  Or, 

wrought 

mightily. 

m  ch.  15.  3, 

7. 

nch.  31.2. 

I  Chr.  8.  33 


tHeb. 
Abiner. 
0  ch.  9.  1. 


pch.  8.  11. 


cir.  1079. 
a  ch.  9.  16. 


b  Ex.  17.  8, 
14.  Num.24. 
20.  Deut.  25. 
17,  18,  19. 

c  Lev.  27. 28, 
29.  Josh.  6. 
17,21. 


II  Or, 
fought. 
(1  Num.  24. 
21.  Ju.lsr.   1. 
16.  &4.  n. 
e  Gen.  18.25. 
&,  19.  12,  14. 
Rev.  18.  4. 
(Ex.  18.   10, 
19.  Num.  10. 
29,  32. 
g-ch.  14.  48. 
hGeii.  2.  11. 
&  25.  18. 
i  Gen.  16.  7. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1079. 


kSee  1  Kin 

■iO.  34,  35, 

&.:. 

1  See  ch.  30. 

1. 

mvcr.  3,  15. 

il  Or,  of  the 

second  sort. 


n  ver.  35. 
Gen.  6.  6,  7, 
2  Barn.  24. 
16. 

0  Josh.  22. 
16. 

1  Kin^s  9.  6, 
pch.  13.  13. 
ver.  3,  9. 

q  ver.  35. 
ch.  16.  1. 

Josh.  15. 


sGen.  14.  19. 
Judg.  17.  2. 
Ruth  3.  10. 


t  ver.  9,21. 
Gen.  3.  12. 
Prov.  28.  13. 


t  Heb.  they 
consume. 


y  ver.  15. 

Ps.  50.8,9. 
Prov.  21.  3. 
Is.  1.  11,  12, 
13,  16,  17. 
Jpr.  7.  22,  23. 
Mic.  6.  6,  7, 
8.  Heb.  10. 
i,  r,  8,  9. 
aEccles.  5. 
1. 

Hosea  6.  6. 
Matt.  .S.  24. 
&  9.  13.  & 
12.  7.  Mark 
12.  33. 


Savl  sparing  A  gag.,  &rc. 

8  And  k  he  took  Agag  the  king 
of  the  Amalekites  alive,  and  1  utter- 
ly destroyed  all  the  people  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

y  But  Saul  and  the  people  m  spa- 
red Aga",  and  the  best  of  the  sheep, 
and  of  the  oxen,  and  ||  of  the  fat- 
lings,  and  the  lambs,  and  all  that 
was  good,  and  would  not  utterly 
destroy  them  :  but  every  thing  that 
was  vile  and  refuse,  that  they  de- 
stroyed utterly. 

10  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Samuel,  saying, 

11  1  It  repenteth  me  that  I  have 
set  up  Saul  to  be  king  :  for  he  is 
o  turned  back  from  following  me, 
P  and  hath  not  performed  my  com- 
mandments. And  it  q  grieved  Sa- 
muel ;  and  he  cried  unto  the  Lord 
all  night. 

12  And  when  Samuel  rose  early 
to  meet  Saul  in  the  morning,  it  was 
told  Samuel,  saying,  Saul  came  to 
r  Carmel,  and  behold,  he  set  him 
up  a  place,  and  is  gone  about,  and 
passed  on,  and  gone  down  to  Gilgal. 

13  And  Samuel  came  to  Saul: 
and  Saul  said  unto  him,  ^  Blessed 
be  thou  of  the  Lord:  1  have  per- 
formed the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Samuel  said,  What  mean 
eth  then  this  bleating  of  the  sheep 
in  mine  ears,  and  the  lowing  of  the 
oxen  which  I  hear  1 

15  And  Saul  said.  They  have 
brought  them  from  the  Amalek- 
ites :  t  for  the  people  spared  the 
best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  oxen, 
to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God  ;  and  the  rest  we  have  utterly 
destroyed. 

16  Then  Samuel  said  unto  Saul, 
Stay,  and  I  will  tell  thee  what  the 
Lord  hath  said  to  me  this  night. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Say  on. 

17  And  Samuel  said,  u  When 
thou  wast  little  in  thine  own  sight, 
wast  thou  not  made  the  head  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  Lord 
anointed  thee  king  over  Israel  1 

18  And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  a 
journey,  and  said,  Go,  and  utterly 
destroy  tlie  sinners  the  Amalekites, 
and  fight  against  them  until  f  they 
be  consumed. 

19  Wherefore  then^  didst  thou 
not  obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
but  didst  fly  upon  the  spoil,  and 
didst  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  1 

20  And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel, 
Yea,  X  I  have  obeyed  the  voice  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  gone  the  way 
which  the  Lord  sent  me,  and  have 
brought  Agag  the  king  of  Amaleki 
and  have  utterly  destroyed  the  A- 
malekites. 

21  y  But  the  people  took  of  the 
spoil,  sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of 
the  things,  which  should  have  been 
utterly  destroyed,  to  sacrifice  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God  in  Gilgal. 

22  And  Samuel  said,  zHath  the 
Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obey- 
ing the  voice  of  the  Lord  1  Be- 
hold, a  to  obey  i>  better  than  sacri 

252 


is  rejected  for  disobedience. 

fice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of 

rams. 

23  For  rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of 
t  witchcraft,  and  stubbornness  is  as 
iniquity  and  idolatry.  Because  thou 
hast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
t'he  hath  also  rejected  thee  from 
being  king. 

24  IT  c  And  Saul  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, I  have  sinned :  for  I  have 
transgressed  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  and  thy  words  :  because 
I  d  feared  the  people,  and  obeyed 
their  voice. 

25  Now  therefore,  I  pray  tlice, 
pardon  my  sin,  and  turn  again 
with  me,  that  I  may  worship  the 
Lord. 

26  And  Samuel  said  unto  Saul, 
I  will  not  return  with  thee :  e  for 
thou  hast  rejected  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  hath  rejected 
thee  from  being  kin^  over  Israel. 

27  And  as  Samuel  turned  about 
to  go  away,  f  he  laid  hold  upon  the 
skirt  of  his  mantle,  and  it  rent. 

28  And  Samuel  said  unto  him, 
&The  Lord  hath  rent  the  kingdom 
of  Israel  from  thee  this  day,  and 
hath  given  it  to  a  neighbour  of  thine 
that  is  better  than  thou. 

29  And  also  the  ||  Strength  of  Is- 
rael hwill  not  lie  nor  repent:  for 
he  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should 
repent. 

30  Then  he  said,  I  have  sinned  : 
vet  i  honour  me  now,  I  pray  thee, 
before  the  elders  of  my  people,  and 
before  Israel,  and  turn  a^ain  with 
me,  that  I  may  worship  Oie  Lord 
thy  God. 

31  So  Samuel  turned  again  after 
Saul ;  and  Saul  worshipped  the 
Lord. 

32  IT  Then  said  Samuel,  Bring  ve 
hither  to  me  Agag  the  king  ot  the 
Amalekitcs.  And  Agag  came  unto 
him  delicately.  And  Agag  said, 
Surely  the  bitterness  of  death  is  past. 

33  And  Samuel  said,  kAs  thy 
sword  hath  made  women  childless, 
so  shall  thy  mother  be  childless 
among  women.  And  Samuel  hewed 
Agag  in  pieces  before  the  Lord  in 
Gilgal. 

34  IT  Then  Samuel  went  to  Ra- 
raah ;  and  Saul  went  up  to  his 
house  to  IQibeah  of  Saul. 

35  And  mSamuel  came  no  more  to 
see  Saul  until  the  day  of  his  death  : 
nevertheless  Samuel  n  mourned  for 
Saul:  and  the  Lord  o  repented  that 
he  had  made  Saul  king  over  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVL 

1  Samuel  sent  by  God,  under  pretence  of 

a  sacrifice,  cometh  to  Beth-lehem.  6  His 

human  judgment  is  reproved.     11  He 

anointeth  David.     15  Saul  sendethfor 

David  to  quiet  his  evil  spirit. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Samuel, 

-'*-  a  How  long  wilt  thou  mourn  for 

Saul,  seeing  b  I  have  rejected  him 

from  reigning  over  Israel  7  c  fiH  thy 

horn  with  oil,  and  go,  I  will  send 

thee  to  Jesse  the  Beth-lehemite :  for 

dl  have  provided  me  a  king  among 

his  sons. 

2  And  Samuel  said,  How  can  I 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1079. 

cir.  1063. 

tHeb. 

t  Heb.  in 

divination. 

thy  hand. 

Deut.  18.10. 

e  ch.  9.  12. 

b  ch.  13.  14. 

&  20.  29. 

fEx.  4.  15. 

c  See  2  Sam. 

gch.  9.  16. 

12.  13. 

d  Ex.  23.  2. 

hch.21.  1. 

Prov.  29.  25. 

tHeb. 

Is.  51.  12,13. 

meeting. 

i  1  Kings  2. 

13.  2Kuigs 

9.  22. 

k  Ex.  19.  10, 

14. 

e  See  ch.  2. 

30. 

1  ch.  17.  13. 

called 

fSeel  Kings 
11.30. 

Elihu, 
I  Chr.  27. 
18. 

m  1  Kings 

g-ch.  28.  17, 

12.26. 

18.  1  Kings 

nPs.  147.10, 

11.31. 

0  Is.  55.  8. 

p  2  Cor.  10. 

II  Or, 

7. 

eternity,  or, 

t  Heb.  eyes. 

victory. 

q  1  Kings  8. 

h  Num.  23. 

39.    IChr. 

19.  Ezek.  24. 

28.  9.  Ps.  7. 

14.  2  Tim. 

9.  Jer.  11.20. 

2.  13.  Tit.  1. 

&  17.  10.  & 

2. 

20.  12.  Acts 

i  John  5.  44. 

1.24. 

&.  12.  43. 

rch.  17.  13. 

s  ch.  17.  13. 

!l  Shimeah, 

2  Sam.  13.3. 

Shimma, 

1  Chr.  2.  13. 

tch.  17.  12. 

u  2  Sam.  7. 

8.  Ps.  78. 

kEx.  17.11. 

70. 

Num.  14. 45. 

tHeb. 

See  Judg-.  1. 

round. 

X  ch.  17.  42. 

* 

Cant.  5.  10. 

tHeb. 

fair  of  eyes. 

y  So  ch.  9. 

17. 

zch.  10.  1. 

Ich.  11.4. 

Ps.  89.  20. 

m  See  ch. 

a  See  Num. 

19.  24. 

27.  18. 

Judg.  11.29. 

n  ver.  11. 

&  13.  25.  & 

ch.  16.  1. 

14.  6.  ch.  10. 

0  ver.  11. 

6,  10. 

cir.  1065. 

b  ch.  11.6. 

&.  18.  12.  & 

28.  15.  Judg. 

16.  20.  Ps. 

51.11. 

c  Judg.  9.23. 

cir.  1063. 

ch.  18.  10. 
&  19.  9. 

ach.  15.  35. 

II  Or, 

b  ch.  15.  23. 

terrified. 

cch.  9.  16. 

d  Gen.  41. 

2  King-s  9.  1. 

46.  ver.  21. 

22.  1  Kmgs 

d  Ps.  78.  70. 

10.  8. 
e  ver.  £3. 
2  Kings  3. 
15. 

&  89.  19,20. 

Acts  13.  22. 

Samuel  anointeth  David. 
go  1  if  Saul  hear  it,  he  will  kill  me 
And  the  Lord  said,  Take  a  heifer 
t  with  thee,  and  say,  e  I  am  come 
to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

3  And  call  Jesse  to  the  sacrifice, 
and  fl  will  shew  thee  what  thou 
shalt  do  :  and  s  thou  shalt  anoint 
unto  me  him  whom  I  name  unto 
thee. 

4  And  Samuel  did  that  which  the 
Lord  spake,  and  came  to  Beth- 
lehem. And  the  elders  of  the  town 
h  trembled  at  his  t  coming,  and  said, 
'  Comest  thou  peaceably  7 

5  And  he  said.  Peaceably:  I  am 
come  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  : 
k  sanctify  yourselves,  and  come  with 
me  to  the  sacrifice.  And  he  sanc- 
tified Jesse  and  his  sons,  and  called 
them  to  the  sacrifice. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
they  were  come,  that  he  looked  on 
lEhab,  and  msaid,SureJy  the  Lord's 
anointed  is  before  him. 

7  Butthe  Lord  said  unto  Samuel, 
Look  not  on  n  his  countenance,  or 
on  the  height  of  his  stature ;  be- 
cause I  have  refused  him  :  o  for  the 
LORD  sceth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  for 
man  p  looketh  on  the  t  outward  ap- 
pearance, but  the  Lord  looketh  on 
the  q  heart. 

8  Then  Jesse  called  rAbinadab, 
and  made  him  pass  before  Samuel. 
And  he  said.  Neither  hath  the 
Lord  chosen  this. 

9  Then  Jesse  made  s  ||  Shammah 
to  pass  by.  And  he  said,  Neither 
hath  the  Lord  chosen  this. 

10  Again,  Jesse  made  seven  of  his 
sons  to  pass  before  Samuel.  And 
Samuel  said  unto  Jesse,  The  Lord 
hath  not  chosen  these. 

11  And  Samuel  said  unto  Jesse, 
Are  here  all  thy  children  ?  And 
he  said,  t  There  remaineth  yet  the 
youngest,  and  behold,  he  keepeth 
the  sheep.  And  Samuel  said  unto 
Jesse,  "  Send  and  fetch  him :  for 
we  will  not  sit  f  down  till  he  come 
hither. 

12  And  he  sent,  and  brought  him 
in.  Now  he  teas  ^  ruddy,  and  withal 
t  of  a  beautiful  countenance,  and 
goodly  to  look  to.  y  And  the  Lord 
said,  Arise,  anoint  him  :  for  this  is 
he. 

13  Then  Samuel  took  the  horn  of 
oil,  and  z  anointed  him  in  the  midst 
of  his  brethren  :  and  a  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  David  from 
that  day  forward.  So  Samuel  rose 
up,  and  went  to  Ramah. 

14  IT  b  But  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
departed  from  Saul,  and  can  evil 
spirit  from  the  Lord  ||  troubled 
him. 

15  And  Saul's  servants  said  un- 
to him.  Behold  now,  an  evil  spirit 
from  God  troubleth  thee. 

16  Let  our  lord  now  command 
thy  servants, ?c/jic/i  are  dbefore  thee, 
to  seek  out  a  man  who  is  a  cunning 
player  on  a  harp :  and  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  when  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  is  upon  thee,  that  he  shall 
e  play  with  his  hand,  and  thou  shalt 
be  well. 

253 


Goliath  defieth  Israel. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Provide  me  now  a  man  that 
can  play  well,  and  bring  him  to  me. 

18  Tlien  answered  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  said,  Behold,  I  have  seen 
asonof  Jesse  the  Beth-lehemitej  that 
is  curming  in  playing,  and  fa  mighty 
valiant  man,  and  a  man  of  war,  and 
prudent  in  ||  matters,  and  a  comQ^y 
person,  and  s  the  Lord  is  with  him. 

19  11  Wherefore  Saul  s.ent  mes- 
sengers unto  Jesse,  and  said.  Send 
nie  David  tliy  son,  h,which  is  with 
tlic  sheep. 

20  And  Jesse  >  took  an  ass  laden 
with  bread,  and  a  bottle  of  wine, 
and  a  kid,  and  sent  theiii  by  David 
his  son  unto  Saul. 

21  And  David  came  to  Saul,  and 
k  stood  before  him  :  and  he  loved 
him  greatly ;  and  he  became  his 
armour-bearer. 

22  And  Saul  sent  to  Jesse,  say- 
ing. Let  David,  I  pray  thee,  stand 
before  me ;  for  he  hath  found  favour 
in  my  sight. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ithc  evil  spirit  from  God  was  upon 
Saul,  that  David  took  a  harp,  and 
played  with  his  hand  :  so  Saul  was 
refreshed,  and  was  well,  and  the 
evil  spirit  departed  from  iiim. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

I  The  armies  of  the  Israelites  and  Philis- 
tines being  ready  to  battle,    4  Goliath 
Cometh  proudly  forth   to    challenge  a 
combat.   12  David,  sent  by  his  father  to 
visit  his  brethren,  takelh  the  challenge. 
28  Eliab  chideth  him.  30  He  is  brought 
to  Saul.    32  He  sheweth  the  reason  of 
his  confidence.      38  Without  armour, 
armed  by  faith,  he  slayeth  the  giant.  55 
Saul  trtketh  notice  of  David. 
IV'OW  the   Philistines   a  gathered 
-'■^   together  their  armies  to  battle, 
and    were    gathered    together    at 
^  Shochoh,  which  belongcth  to  Ju- 
dah,  and  pitched  between  Shochoh 
and  Azekah,  in  ||  Ephes-dammim. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel 
v.-ere  gathered  together,  and  pitch- 
ed by  the  valley  of  Elah,  and  tset 
the  battle  in  array  against  the  Phi- 
listines. 

3  And  the  Philistines  stood  on  a 
mountain  on  tlie  one  side,  and  Israel 
stood  on  a  mountain  on  the  other 
side :  and  there  was  a  valley  be- 
tween them. 

4  IT  And  there  went  out  a  cham- 
pion out  of  the  camp  of  the  Philis- 
tines, named  c  Goliath,  of  d  Gath, 
whose  height  was  six  cubits  and  a 
span. 

5  And  he  had  a  helmet  of  brass 
upon  his  head,  and  he  icas  t  armed 
with  a  coat  of  mail;  and  the  weight 
of  the  coa.t  was  five  thousand  she- 
kels of  brass. 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass 
upon  his  legs,  and  a  ||  target  of  brass 
between  his  shoulders. 

7  And  the  e  staff  of  his  spear  was 
like  a  weaver's  beam ;  and  his 
spear's  head  xceighed  six  hundred 
shekels  of  iron  :  and  one  bearing  a 
shield  went  before  him. 

8  And  he  stood  and  cried  unto 
tlie  armies  of  Israel,  and  said  unto 


L  SAMUEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1063. 

cir.  1063. 

fch.  8.  17. 

fch.  17.  32, 

34,  35,  36. 

H  Or,  speech. 

-  ch.  3.  19. 

gch.  11.  1. 

%  18.  12,  1-1. 

h  ver.  11. 

h  ver.  26. 

ch.  17.  15, 

2  Sam.  21. 

31. 

21, 

i  Seech.  10. 

27.  &  17.  18. 

Gen.  43.  11. 

Prov.  18.  16. 

k  Gen.  41.46. 

i  ver.  53. 

1  Kin^s  10. 

Ruth  4.  22. 

8.  Prov.  £2. 

ch.  16.  1,  18. 

29. 

k  Geu.  35. 

19. 

1  ch.  16.  10, 

11.     See 

I  Chr.  2.  13, 

14,  15. 

1  ver.  14,  16. 

m  ch.  16.  6. 

8,  9.   1  Chr. 

2.  13. 

uch.  16.  19. 

a  ch.  13.  5. 

b  Josh.  15. 

tHeb. 

35.  2  Chr. 

cheeses  of 

28.  18. 

milk. 

11  Or,  the 

tHeb. 

coast  of 

captain  of  a 

Dammim, 

thousand. 

called  Pas- 

0  Gen.  37. 

dammim. 

14. 

1  Chr.  11.13. 

t  Heb. 

ranged  the 
battle. 

II  Or,  place 

of  the 

carriage. 

c  2  Sam.  21. 

19. 

d  Josh.  11. 

ch.  26.  5. 

II  Or,  battle 

array,  or, 
place  of 

22. 

fight. 

tHeb. 

t  fteb.  tJie 

clothed. 

vessels  from 

upon  him. 
tlleb.  asked 

his  brethren 

I  Or,  gorget. 

of  peace,  as 
Judg.  18.  15. 

e  2  Sam.  21. 

19. 

p  ver.  8. 

t  Heb.  rrom 

hisfac'c. 

David  cometh  to  the  army. 
them,  Why  are  ye  come  out  to  set 
your  battle  in  array  1  am  not  I  a 
Philistine,  and  ye  f  servants  to  Saul? 
choose  you  a  man  for  you,  and  let 
him  come  down  to  me. 

9  If  he  be  able  to  fight  with  me, 
and  to  kill  me,  then  will  we  be 
your  servants :  but  if  I  prevail 
against  him,  and  kill  him,  then 
shall  ye  be  our  servants,  and  &  serve 
us. 

10  And  the  Philistine  said,  T 
h  defy  the  armies  of  Israel  tliis  day  ; 
give  mc  a  man,  that  we  may  fight 
together. 

11  When  Saul  and  all  Israel 
heard  those  word-e  of  the  Philistine, 
they  were  dismayed,  and  greatly 
afraid. 

12  II  Now  David  was  i  the  son  of 
that  kEphrathite  of  Beth-lehem- 
judah,  whose  name  was  Jesse  ;  and 
he  had  1  eight  sons:  and  the  man 
went  among  men  for  au  old  man 
in  the  days  of  Saul. 

13  And  the  three  eldest  sons  of 
Jesse  went  and  followed  Saul  to 
the  battle  :  and  the  ">  names  of  his 
three  sons  tiiat  went  to  the  battle 
were  Eliab  the  first-born,  and  next 
unto  him  Abinadab,  and  the  third 
Shammah. 

14  And  David  was  tlie  youngest: 
and  the  three  eldest  followed  Saul. 

15  But  David  went  and  returned 
from  Saul  n  to  feed  his  father's 
sheep  at  Beth-lehem. 

16  And  the  Philistine  drew  near 
morning  and  evening,  and  presented 
himsell  forty  days. 

17  And  Jesse  said  unto  David  his 
son,  Take  now  for  thy  brethren  an 
ephah  of  this  parched  corn,  and 
these  ten  loaves,  and  run  to  the 
camp  to  thy  bretliren  : 

18  And  carry  these  ten  t  cheeses 
unto  the  f  captain  of  their  thou- 
sand, and  olook  how  thy  brethren 
fare,  and  take  their  pledge. 

19  Now  Saul,  and  they,  and  all 
the  men  of  Israel,  were  in  the  val- 
ley of  Elah,  fighting  with  the  Phi- 
lis'tines. 

20  IT  And  David  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  left  the  sheep  with 
a  keeper,  and  took,  and  went,  as 
Jesse  had  commanded  him  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  ||  trench,  as  the  host 
was  going  forth  to  the  ||  fight,  and 
shouted  for  the  battle, 

21  For  Israel  and  the  Philistines 
had  put  the  battle  in  array,  army 
against  army. 

22  And  David  left  his  t  carriage 
in  the  hand  of  the  keeper  of  the 
carriage,  and  ran  into  the  army, 
and  came  and  t  saluted  his  bre- 
thren. 

23  And  as  he  talked  with  them, 
behold,  there  came  up  the  cham- 
pion, the  Philistine  of  Gath,  Goliath 
by  name,  out  of  the  armies  of  the 
Philistines,  and  spake  p  according 
to  the  same  words :  and  David 
heard  them. 

24  And  all  the  men  of  Israel, 
when  they  saw  the  man,  fled  t  from 
him,  and  were  sore  afraid. 

254 


David  accepteth  the  challenge, 

25  And  the  men  of  Israel  said, 
Have  ye  seen  this  man  that  is  come 
up  1  surely  to  defy  Israel  is  he 
come  up :  and  it  shall  be,  that  the 
man  who  killeth  him,  the  king 
will  enrich  him  with  great  riches, 
and  q  will  give  him  his  daughter, 
and  make  his  father's  house  free  in 
Israel. 

26  And  David  spake  to  the  men 
that  stood  by  him,  saying.  What 
sliall  be  done  to  the  man  that  kill- 
eth this  Philistine,  and  taketh  away 
r  the  reproach  from  Israel  ?  for  who 
is  this  s  uncircumcised  Philistine, 
that  he  should  t  defy  the  armies  of 
"  the  living  God  1 

27  And  the  people  answered  him 
after  this  manner,  saying,  x  So  shall 
it  be  done  to  the  man  that  killeth 
him. 

28  IT  And  Eliab  Iiis  eldest  brother 
heard  when  he  spake  unto  the 
men ;  and  Eliab's  y  anger  was 
kindled  against  David,  and  he  said, 
Why  earnest  thou  down  hither  1 
and  with  whom  hast  thou  left  those 
fc!'.v  feiieep  in  the  wilderness  ?  I 
know  thy  pride,  and  the  naughti- 
ness of  thy  heart;  for  thou  art 
come  down  that  thou  mightest  see 
the  battle. 

29  And  David  said.  What  have  I 
now  done  1  ^  Is  there  not  a  cause  ? 

30  IT  And  he  turned  from  him  to- 
ward another,  and  a  spake  after  the 
same  t  manner :  and  the  people  an- 
swered him  again  after  the  former 
manner. 

31  And  when  the  words  were 
heard  which  David  spake,  they  re- 
hearsed them  before  Saul :  and  he 
t  sent  for  him. 

32  IT  And  David  ^aid  to  Saul, 
l>Let  no  man's  heart  fail  because 
of  him;  c  thy  servant  will  go  and 
fight  with  this  Philistine. 

33  And  Saul  said  to  David, 
d  Thou  art  not  able  to  go  against 
this  Philistine  to  fight  with  him : 
for  thou  art  but  a  youth,  and  he  a 
man  of  war  from  his  youth. 

34  And  David  said  unto  Saul, 
Thy  servant  kept  his  father's 
sheep,  and  there  came  a  lion,  and  a 
bear,  and  took  a  ||  lamb  out  of  the 
flock: 

35  And  I  went  out  after  him 
and  smote  him,  and  delivered  it 
out  of  his  mouth :  and  when  he 
arose  against  me,  I  caught  him  by 
his  beard,  and  smote  him,  and  slew 
him. 

36  Thy  servant  slew  both  the  lion 
and  the  bear:  and  this  uncircum- 
cised Philistine  shall  be  as  one  of 
them,  seeing  he  hath  defied  the  ar- 
mies of  the  living  God. 

37  David  said  moreover,  e  The 
Lord  that  delivered  me  out  of  the 
paw  of  the  lion,  and  out  of  the  paw 
of  the  bear,  he  will  deliver  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  this  Philistine.  And 
Saul  said  unto  David,  Go,  and  f  the 
Lord  be  with  thee. 

38  IT  And  Saul  f  armed  David 
with  his  armour,  and  he  put  a 
helmet  of  brass  upon  his   head ; 


CHAPTER  XVn. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1063. 


q  Josh.  15. 


rch.  11.2. 
s  ch.  14.  6. 
t  ver.  10. 
uDeut.5.26. 

X  ver.  25. 


V  Gen.  37.  4, 
8,  U.  Matt. 
10.  36. 


aver.  26,27. 
i  Heh.  word. 


tHeb. 
took  him. 
b  Deut.  20. 
1,3. 
cch.  16.  18. 


d  See  Num. 
13.  31. 
Deul.  9.  2. 


e  Ps.  18.  16, 
17.  &63.  7. 
&  77.  II. 
9  Cor.  1.  10. 
2  Tim.  4.  17 
18. 

13. 


22. 


fob. 
IChi 
11,  16. 
t  Heb.  cloth- 
ed David 
loith  his 
clothes. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1063. 


II  Or,  valley. 
tHeb.  ves- 
sel. 


Ps.  123.  4, 
1  Cor.  1. 
27, 28. 
h  ch.  16.  12. 


i  ch.  24.  14. 
2  Sam.  3.  8. 
&9.8.  &16. 

9.  2  Kin^s 
8.  13, 

k  1  Kings  20. 

10,  11. 


1  2  Sam.  22. 
33,  35.  Ps. 

124.  8.  & 

125.  1. 

2  Cor.  10.  4. 
Heb.  11.  33, 
34. 

m  ver.  10. 
t  Heb.  shut 
thee  up. 
n  Deut.  28. 


oJosh.  4.  24. 
1  Kin.  8.  43. 
&  18.  36. 
2Kmgs  19. 
19.  Is.  52. 
10. 

p  Ps.  44.  6, 7. 
Hosea  1.  7. 
Zech.  4.  6. 
q  2  Chr.  20. 
16. 


rch.  21.9. 
See  Judj.  3. 
31.  &  15.  15. 
ch.  23.  21. 


and  slayeth  Ooliath. 
also  he  armed  hira  with  a  coat  of 
mail. 

39  And  David  girded  his  sword 
upon  his  armour,  and  he  assayed 
to  go  ;  for  he  had  not  proved"  it. 
And  David  said  unto  Saul,  I  can- 
not go  with  these,  for  I  have  not 
proved  the7n.  And  David  put  them 
oflf  him. 

40  And  he  took  his  staff  in  hia 
hand,  and  chose  him  five  smooth 
stones  out  of  the  ||  brook  and  put 
them  in  a  shepherd's  t  bag  which 
he  had,  even  in  a  scrip ;  and  hia 
sling  was  in  his  hand :  and  he  drew 
near  to  the  Philwtine. 

41  And  the  Philistine  came  on, 
and  drew  near  unto  David  ;  and  the 
man  that  bare  the  shield  went  be- 
fore him. 

42  And  when  the  Philistine  look- 
ed about,  and  saw  David,  he  &  dis- 
dained him :  for  he  was  but  a 
youth,  and  h  ruddy,  and  of  a  fair 
countenance. 

43  And  the  Philistine  said  unto 
David,  i  ./3m  I  a  dog,  that  thou 
comest  to  me  with  staves  ?  and  the 
Philistine  cursed  David  by  his  gods. 

44  And  the  Philistine  kgaid  to 
David,  Come  to  me,  and  I  will  give 
thy  flesh  unto  the  fx)wls  of  the  air, 
and  to  the  beasts  of  the  field. 

45  Then  said  David  to  the  Phi- 
listine, Thou  comest  to  me  with  a 
sword,  and  with  a  spear,  and  with 
a  shield :  l  but  I  come  to  thee  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  the  armies  of  Israel,  whom 
thou  hast  m  defied. 

46  This  day  will  the  Lord  t  de- 
liver thee  into  my  hand ;  and  I 
will  smite  thee,  and  take  thy  head 
from  thee;  and  I  will  give  "the 
carcasses  of  the  host  of  the  Phi- 
listines this  day  unto  the  fowls  of 
the  air,  and  to  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  earth :  o  that  all  the  earth  may 
know  that  there  is  a  God  in  Is- 
rael. 

47  And  all  this  assembly  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  p  saveth  not 
with  sword  and  spear :  for  q  the 
battle  is  the  Lord's,  and  he  will 
give  you  into  our  hands. 

48  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
Philistine  arose,  and  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  meet  David,  that  David 
hasted,  and  ran  toward  the  army  to 
meet  the  Philistine. 

49  And  David  put  his  hand  in  his 
bag,  and  took  thence  a  stone,  and 
slang  it,  and  smote  the  Philistine  in 
his  forehead,  that  the  stone  sunk 
into  his  forehead ;  and  he  fell  upon 
his  face  to  the  earth. 

50  So  r  David  prevailed  over  the 
Philistine  with  a  sling  and  with  a 
stone,  and  smote  the  Philistine  and 
slew  him ;  but  there  was  no  sword 
in  the  hand  of  David. 

51  Therefore  David  ran  and 
stood  upon  the  Philistine,  and  took 
his  sword,  and  drew  it  out  of  the 
sheath  thereof,  and  slew  him,  and 
cut  off  his  head  therewith.  And 
when  the  Philistines  saw  their 
champion  was  dead,  s  they  fled. 

255 


Jonathan's  love  for  David. 

.52  And  the  men  of  Israel  and  of 
Judah  arose,  and  shouted,  and  pur- 
sued the  Philistines,  until  thou 
come  to  the  valley,  and  to  the  gates 
of  Ekron.  And  the  wounded  of 
the  Philistines  fell  down  by  the  way 
to  t  Shaaraim,  even  unto  Gath,  and 
unto  Ekron. 

53  And  the  children  of  Israel  re- 
turned from  chasing  after  the  Phi- 
listines, and  thev  spoiled  their  tent.s. 

,54  And  David  took  the  head  of 
the  Philistine,  and  brought  it  to  Je- 
rusalem ;  but  he  put  his  armour  in 
Jiis  lent. 

55  ir  And  when  Saul  saw  David 
go  forth  against  the  Philistine,  he 
said  unto  Abner  the  captain  of 
the  host,  Abner,  "  whose  son  is  *his 
youth?  And  Abner  said,  ./3s  thy 
soul  liveth,  O  king,  I  cannot  tell. 

56  And  the  king  said,  Inquire 
thou  whose  son  the  stripling  is. 

57  And  as  David  returned  from 
the  slaughter  of  the  Philistine,  Ab- 
ner took  him,  and  brought  him  be- 
fore Saul  *  with  the  head  of  the 
Philistine  in  his  hand. 

58  And  Saul  said  to  him.  Whose 
son  art  thou,  thou  young  man  1 
And  David  answered,  y  I  am  the 
i?ou  of  thy  servant  Jesse  the  Beth- 
lehemite. 

CHAPTER  XVin. 

1  Jonathan  loveth  David.  5  Saul  envielh 
/lis  praise,  10  seeketk  to  kill  him  in  his 
fury,  12  fearelh  him  for  his  good  suc- 
cess, 17  offerelh  him  his  daughter/or  a 
snare.  22  David  persuaded  to  be  the 
king's  son-in-law,  giveth  two  hundred 
foreslcins  of  the  Philistines  for  Michal's 
'dowry.  28  Saul's  hatred,  and  David's 
glory  increaseth. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
-^  had  made  an  end  of  speaking 
unto  Saul,  that  a  the  soul  of  Jona- 
than was  knit  with  the  soul  of  Da- 
vid, band  Jonathan  loved  him  as 
his  own  soul. 

2  And  Saul  took  him  that  day, 
c  and  would  let  him  go  no  more 
home  to  his  father's  house. 

3  Then  Jonathan  and  David  made 
a  covenant,  because  he  loved  him 
as  his  own  soul. 

4  And  Jonathan  stripped  himself 
of  the  robe  thatzcas  upon  him,  and 
gave  it  to  David,  and  his  garments, 
even  to  liis  sword,  and  to  his  bow, 
and  to  his  girdle. 

5  IT  And  David  went  out  whither- 
soever Saul  sent  him,  arid  \\  behaved 
himself  wisely  :  and  Saul  set  him 
over  the  men  of  war,  and  he  was 
accepted  in  ihe  sight  of  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  also  in  the  sight  of  Saul's 
servants. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
came,  when  David  was  returned 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  ||  Philis- 
tine, that  J  the  women  came  out  of 
all  the  cities  of  Israel,  singing  and 
dancing,  to  meet  king  Saul,  with  ta- 
brets,  with  joy,  and  with  t  instru- 
ments of  music. 

7  And  the  women  e  answered  one 
another  as  they  played,  and  said, 
f  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  and 
David  his  ten  thousands. 


I.  SAMUEL. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1063. 

cir.  1063. 

tHeb. 

was  evil  in 

hie  eyes. 

t  Josh.  15. 

«rEccles.4. 
4, 

36. 

hell.  15.28. 

ich.  16.  14. 

k  ch.  19.  24. 

1  Kin-,  18. 

29.  Acts  16. 

16. 

1  ch.  19.  9. 

inch.  19.10. 

&.  20.  33. 

uSeecli.  16. 

Prov.  27.  4. 

21,  22. 

n  ver.  15,  29. 

och.  16.  13, 

18. 

pch.  16.  14. 
&  28.  15. 

X  ver.  54. 

iver.  16. 

Nmii.27.17. 

2  Sam.  5.  2. 

y  ver.  12. 

]0r, 

prospered. 

ver.  5. 

rGen.  39.  2, 

3,  23.  Josh. 

6.27. 

s  ver.  5. 

tch.  17.  25. 

tHeb. 

a  son  of 

a  Gen. '11. 

oalour. 

30. 

u  Num.  32. 

b  ch.  19.  2. 

20,  27,  29. 

&20.  17. 

ch.  25.  28. 

2Sam.  1.26. 

X  ver.  21,25. 

Deut.  13.  6. 

2  Sam.  12.  9. 

cch.  17.  15. 

)•  See  ver.  23. 

ch.  9.  21. 

2  Sam.  7.  18. 

z2  Sam.  21. 

a'judg-.  7.22. 

b  ver.  28. 

lOr, 

tHeb. 
was  right 

prospered. 
ver.  14,  15, 

in  his  eyes. 
c  Ex.  10.  7. 

30. 

a  ver.  17. 

e  See  ver.  26. 

lOr, 

Philistines. 

a  Ex.  15.20. 

Jud-.  11.34. 

iKeh.three- 

stringed  in- 

struments. 

eEx.  15.  21. 

fch.  £1.  11. 

&  29.  5. 

Michal  given  to  David  to  wife. 

8  And  Saul  was  very  wroth,  and 
the  saying  tS' displeased  him;  and 
he  said.  They  have  ascribed  unto 
David  ten  thousands,  and  to  me 
they  have  ascribed  bxit  thousands: 
and  what  can  he  have  more  but 
'» the  kingdom? 

9  And  Saul  eyed  David  from  tliat 
day  and  forward. 

10  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  i  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  came  upon  Saul,  kand  he  pro- 
phesied in  the  midst  of  the  house  : 
and  David  played  with  his  hand,  as 
at  other  times  :  1  and  there  was  a 
javelin  in  Saul's  hand. 

11  And  Saul  m  cast  the  javelin  ; 
for  he  said,  I  will  smite  David 
even  to  the  wall  with  it.  And 
David  avoided  out  of  his  presence 
twice. 

12  ir  And  Saul  was  n  afraid  of 
David,  because  "  the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  was  p  departed  from 
Saul. 

13  Therefore  Saul  removed  him 
from  him,  and  made  him  his  captain 
over  a  thousand;  and  q  he  went 
out  and  came  in  before  the  peo- 
ple. 

14  And  David  1|  behaved  himself 
wisely  in  all  his  ways  ;  and  r  the 
Lord  2cas  with  him. 

15  Wherefore  when  Saul  sav/ 
that  he  behaved  himself  very  wise- 
ly, he  was  afraid  of  him. 

16  But  s  all  Israel  and  Judah 
loved  David,  because  he  went  out 
and  came  in  before  thom. 

17  IT  And  Saul  said  to  David,  Be- 
hold, my  elder  daughter  Merab, 
t  her  will  I  give  thee  to  wife :  only 
be  thou  t  valiant  for  me,  and  fight 
"the  Lord's  battles.  For  Saul 
said,  "Let  not  my  hand  be  upon 
him,  but  let  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines be  upon  him. 

18  And  David  said  unto  Saul, 
y  Who  am  1 1  and  what  75  my  life, 
or  my  father's  family  in  Israel, 
that  I  should  be  son-in-law  to  the 
king? 

19  But  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  when  Merab,  Saul's  daughter, 
should  have  been  given  to  David, 
that  she  was  given  unto  zAdriel 
the  aJVIeholathite  to  wife. 

20  b  And  Michal,  Saul's  daughter, 
loved  David :  and  they  told  Saul, 
and  the  thing  t  pleased  him. 

21  And  Saul  said,  I  will  give  him 
her,  that  she  may  be  =  a  snare  to 
him,  and  that  J"the  hand  of  the 
Philistines  may  be  against  him. 
Wherefore  Saul  said  to  David, 
Thou  shalt  e  this  day  be  my  son-in- 
law,  in  the  one  of  the  twain. 

22  IT  And  Saul  commanded  his 
servants,  saying,  Commune  with 
David  secretly,  and  say,  Behold, 
the  king  hatli  delight  in  thee,  and 
all  his  servants  love  thee:  now 
therefore  be  the  king's  son-in,- 
law. 

23  And  Saul's  servants  spake 
those  words  in  the  ears  of  David. 
And  David  said,  Seemeth  it  to  you 
a  light  thing  to  be  a  king's  son-in- 

256 


Said  seeketh  to  kill  David. 

law,  seeing  that  I  am  a  poor  man, 

and  lightly  esteemed  1 

24  And  the  servants  of  Saul  told 
him,  saying,  f  On  this  manner  spake 
David. 

25  And  Saul  said,  Thus  shall  ye 
say  to  David,  The  king  desireth  not 
any  f  dowry,  but  a  hundred  foreskins 
of  the  Philistines,  to  be  s  avenged  of 
the  king's  enemies.  But  Saul 
h  thought  to  make  David  fall  by  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2G  And  when  his  servants  told 
David  these  words,  it  pleased  David 
well  to  be  the  king's  son-in-law: 
and  '  the  days  were  not  f  expired. 

27  Wherefore  David  arose  and 
went,  he  and  k  his  men,  and  slew  of 
the  Philistines  two  hundred  men  ; 
and  1  David  brought  their  foreskins, 
and  they  gave  them  in  full  tale  to 
the  king,  that  he  might  be  the  king's 
son-in-law.  And  Saul  gave  him 
Michal  his  daughter  to  wife. 

28  IT  And  Saul  saw  and  knew 
that  the  Lord  was  with  David,  and 
that  Michal,  Saul's  daughter,  loveJ 
him. 

29  And  Saul  was  yet  the  more 
afraid  of  David  ;  and  Saul  became 
David's  enemy  continually. 

30  Then  the  princes  of  the  Phi- 
listines m  went  forth  :  and  it  came 
to  pass,  after  they  went  forth,  that 
David  n  behaved  himself  more 
wisely  than  all  the  servants  of 
Saul :  so  that  his  name  was  much 
t  set  by. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
\  Jonathan  discloseth  his  fattier^  s  purpose 
to  kill  David.  4  He  persuadeth  his 
father  to  reconciliation.  8  By  reason  of 
David's  good  success  in  a  new  war, 
Saul's  malicious  rage  breaketh  out  a- 
gainst  him.  1 2  Michal  deceiveth  her  fa- 
ther with  an  image  i?!  David's  bed.  18 
David  Cometh  to  Samuel  in  Naiolh.  20 
Saul's  messengers  sent  to  take  David, 
22  and  Saul  himself ,  prophesy . 

A  ND  Saul  spake  to  Jonathan  his 
■^*-  son,  and  to  all  his  servants, 
that  they  should  kill  David. 

2  But  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  a  de- 
lighted much  in  David ;  and  Jona- 
than told  David,  saying,  Saul  my 
father  seeketh  to  kill  thee :  now 
therefore,  I  pray  thee,  take  heed  to 
thyself  until  the  morning,  and  abide 
in  a  secret jj/ace,  and  hide  thyself: 

3  And  1  will  go  out  and  stand 
beside  my  father  in  the  field  where 
thou  art,  and  I  will  commune  with 
my  father  of  thee ;  and  what  I  see, 
that  I  will  tell  thee. 

4  IT  And  Jonathan  b  spake  good 
of  David  unto  Saul  his  father,  and 
said  unto  him,  Let  not  the  king 
=  8in  against  his  servant,  against 
David ;  because  he  hath  not  sinned 
against  thee,  and  because  his  works 
have  been  to  thee-ward  very  good  : 

5  For  he  did  put  his  dlife  in  his 
hand,  and  e  slew  the  Philistine, 
and  if  the  Lord  wrought  a  great 
salvation  for  all  Israel:  thou  saw- 
est  it,  and  didst  rejoice  :  s  wherefore 
then  wilt  thou  hsin  against  inno- 
cent blood,  to  slay  David  without  a 
cause  1 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1063. 


tHeb. 

According 

to  these 

words. 

f  Gen.  34. 

12.  Ex.  22. 

17. 

g  ch.  14.  24, 

h  ver.  1 7. 


i  See  ver.  21. 
tHeb. 
fulfilled. 
k  ver.  13. 

1  2  Sam.  3. 
14. 


m  2  Sam.  11. 

m  So  Josh. 

1. 

2.  15.  Acts 

n  ver.  5. 

9.  24,  25. 

tHeb. 

teraphim. 

tHeb. 

Gen.  31.  19. 

precious. 

JuUg.  17.  5 

ch.  26.  21. 

2  Kings  1. 

13.  Ps.  116. 

15. 

b  Prov,  31. 

8,9. 

c  Gen.  42. 

22.  Ps.  35. 

12.  &  109.  5. 
Prov.  17.  13. 
Jar.  18.  20. 
a  Jiulg.  9. 
17.  &.  12.  3. 
ch.tS.  21. 
Ps.  119.  109. 
e  ch.  17.  49, 
50. 

f  1  Sam.  11. 

13.  1  Chr. 
11.  14. 

-  ch.  20.  32. 
h  Matt.  27. 
4. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1063. 


ch.  16.  21. 

t  18.  2,  13. 

Heb. 
yesterday 
third  day. 

cir.  1062. 
tHeb. 
h  is  face. 
k  ch.  16.  14. 
&,  18.  10,  11. 


\?s.i 

title. 


0  See  John  7 
32,  45,  &c. 
p  1  Cor.  14. 
3,  24,  25.  ch. 
10.  5,  6. 

q  Num.  11. 
25.  Joel  2. 

MichaVs  artifice  to  save  him, 

6  And  Saul  hearkened  unto  the 
voice  of  Jonathan  :  and  Saul  sware, 
Jis  the  Loud  liveth,  he  shall  not  be 
slain. 

7  And  Jonathan  called  David, 
and  Jonathan  shewed  him  all  those 
things.  And  Jonathan  brought  Da- 
vid to  Saul,  and  he  was  in  his  pre- 
sence, i  as  t  in  times  past. 

8  IT  And  there  was  war  again : 
and  David  went  out,  and  fought 
with  the  Philistines,  and  slew  them 
witii  a  great  slaughter ;  and  they 
fled  from  t  him. 

9  And  k  the  evil  spirit  from  the 
IjORD  was  upon  Saul,  as  he  sat  in 
his  house  with  his  javelin  in  his 
hand:  and  David  played  with  his 
hand. 

10  And  Saul  sought  to  smite  Da- 
vid even  to  the  wall  with  the  javelin; 
but  he  slipped  away  out  ot  Saul's 
presence,  and  he  smote  the  javelin 
into  the  wall  :  and  David  fled,  and 
escaped  that  night. 

11  1  Saul  also  sent  messengers  un- 
to David's  house,  to  watch  him, 
and  to  slay  him  in  the  morning : 
and  Michal,  David's  wife,  told  him, 
saying.  If  thou  save  not  thy  life  to- 
night, to-morrow  Ihou  shalt  be 
slain. 

12 1[  So  Michal  m  let  David  down 
through  a  window :  and  he  went, 
and  fled,  and  escaped. 

13  And  Michal  took  an  t  image, 
and  laid  it  in  the  bed,  and  put  a 
pillow  of  goats'  hair  for  his  bolster, 
and  covered  it  with  a  cloth. 

14  And  when  Saul  sent  messen- 
gers to  take  David,  she  said.  He  is 
sick. 

15  And  Saul  sent  the  messengers 
again  to  see  David,  saying,  Bring 
him  up  to  me  in  the  bed,  that  I  may 
slay  him. 

16  And  when  the  messengers 
were  come  in,  behold,  there  was  an 
image  in  the  bed,  with  a  pillow  of 
goat's  hair  for  his  bolster. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  Michal, 
Why  hast  thou  deceived  me  so,  and 
sent  away  mine  enemy,  that  he  is 
escaped  7  And  Michal  answered 
Saul,  He  sa-id  unto  me,  Let  me  go  ; 
n  why  should  I  kill  thee  1 

18  IT  So  David  fled,  and  escaped, 
and  came  to  Samuel  to  Ramah, 
and  told  him  all  that  Saul  had 
done  to  him.  And  he  and  Samuel 
went  and  dwelt  in  Naioth. 

19  And  it  was  told  Saul,  saying, 
Behold,  David  is  at  Naioth  in  Ri- 
mah. 

20  And  oSaul  sent  messengers 
to  take  David :  P  and  when  they 
saw  the  company  of  the  prophets 
prophesying,  and  Samuel  stand- 
ing as  appointed  over  them,  the 
Spirit  of  God  was  upon  the  mes- 
sengers of  Saul,  and  they  also  q  pro- 
phesied. 

21  And  when  it  was  told  Saul,  he 
sent  other  messengers,  and  they 
prophesied  likewise.  And  Saul  sent 
messengers  again  the  third  time, 
and  they  prophesied  also. 

22  Then  went  he  also  to  Ramah, 

257 


David  consultcth  with  Jonathan. 
and  came  to  a  great  well  that  is  in 
Sechu:  and  he  asked  and  said, 
Where  are  Samuel  and  David? 
And  one  said,  Behold,  they  be  at 
Naiolh  in  Ramah. 

23  And  he  went  thither  to  Naioth 
in  Ramah  :  and  rthe  Spirit  of  God 
was  upon  him  also,  and  he  went  on, 
and  prophesied,  until  he  came  to 
Naioth  in  Ramah. 

24  s  And  ho  stripped  off  his  clothes 
also,  and  prophesied  before  Samuel 
in  like  manner,  and  jlay  down 
t  naked  all  that  day  and  all  that 
night.  Wherefore  they  say,  "Is  Saul 
also  among  the  prophets  1 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  David  consaltelh  with  Jonathan  for  his 
safety.     1 1  Jonathan  and  David  renew 
their  covenant  by  oath.     18  Jonathan's 
token  to  David.     24  Saul,  7inssing  Da- 
vid, seeketh  to  kill  Jonathan.  35  Jona- 
than lovingly  takcth  his  leave  of  David. 
AND  David  fled  from  Naioth  in 
-'*■  Ramah,  and  came  and  said  be- 
fore Jonathan,  What  have  I  done  ? 
what  is  mine  iniquity  '?  and  what  is 
my  sin  before  thy  father,  that  he 
Beeketh  my  life  ? 

2  And  he  said  unto  him,  God  for- 
bid ;  thou  shalt  not  die  •  behold,  my 
father  will  do  nothing  either  great 
or  small,  but  that  he  will  tshew  it 
me :  and  why  should  my  father  hide 
this  thing  from  me  ?  it  is  not  so. 

3  And  David  sware  moreover, 
and  said,Thy  father  certainly  know- 
eth  that  I  have  found  grace  in  thine 
eyes;  and  he  saith,  Let  not  Jona- 
than know  this,  lest  he  be  grieved : 
But  truly  as  the  Lord  liveth,  and 
as  thy  sou»l  liveth,  there  is  but  a  step 
between  me  and  death. 

4  Then  said  Jonathan  unto  Da- 
vid, II  Whatsoever  thi^  soul  t  desir- 
eth,  I  will  even  do  it  for  thee. 

5  And  David  said  unto  Jonathan, 
Behold,  to-morrow  is  the  a  new- 
moon,  and  I  should  not  fail  to  sit 
with  the  king  at  meat:  but  let  me 
go,  that  I  may  bhide  myself  in  the 
field  unto  .the  third  day  at  even. 

6  If  thy  father  at  all  miss  m 
then  say,  David  earnestly  asked 
leave  of  me,  that  he  might  run  c  to 
Beth-lehem  his  city  :  for  there  is  a 
3^early  ||  sacrifice  there  for  all  the 
family. 

7  d  If  he  say  thus.  It  is  well ;  thy 
servant  shall  have  peace :  but  if  he 
be  very  wroth,  then  be  sure  that 
e  evil  is  determined  by  him. 

8  Therefore  thou  shalt  f  deal  kind 
ly  with  thy  servant ;  for  g  thou  hast 
brought  thy  servant  into  a  cove 
nant  of  the  Lord  with  thee  :  not 
withstanding,  h  if  there  be  in  me 
iniquity,  slay  me  thyself;  for  why 
Bhouldest  thou  bring  me  to  thy 
father  ? 

9  And  Jonathan  said.  Far  be  it 
from  thee :  for  if  1  knew  certainly 
that  evil  were  determined  by  my 
fatlier  to  come  upon  thee,  then 
■would  not  I  tell  it  thee  1 

10  Then  said  David  to  Jonathan, 
Who  shall  tell  me?  or  what  if  thy 
father  answer  thee  roughly  1 


1.  SAMUEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1062. 


t  Ueh.fell. 
Num.  24.  4. 
t  Mic.  1.  8. 
See  2  Sam. 
6.  14,  20. 
uch.  10.  11. 


t  Heb.  un- 

cover mine 

ver.'  12. 
ch.  9.  15. 

II  Or,  Say 
what  is  thy 
mind,  and  I 
will  do,  ice. 
tHeb. 
speaketh,  or, 
thinketh. 
a  Num.  10. 
10.  &  28.11, 
b  ch.  19.  2. 


II  Or,  feast. 
ch.  S.  12. 
d  See  Deut. 
1.  23.  2  Sam. 
17.4. 

ech.25.  17. 
Esth.  7.  7. 
f Josh.  2.  14. 
g  ver.  16. 
ch.  18.  3.   & 
23.  18. 
h  2  Sam.  14. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1062. 


t  Ileh.  unco- 

er  thine 
ear. 

er.  2. 

Rulh  1.  17, 


k  Josh.  1.  5. 
ch.  17.  37. 

Chr.  22. 

,,  16. 


2  Sam.  9. 
,3,7.  d:,21 
7. 


t  Heb.  cut. 

m  ch.  25.22. 
See  ch.  31. 
2.  2  Sam.  4. 
7.  &21.  8. 
II  Or,  by  his 
love  toward 
him. 
nch.  18.  1. 


II  Or,  dili- 
gently. 
tHeb. 
greatly. 
pch.  19.  2. 
+  Heb.  in  the 
day  of  the 
business. 
II  Or,  that 
sheweth  the 


tHeb.  7!0t 
thine. 
4.2. 


any  I 
q  Jei 


The  friendly  league  between  them. 

11  IT  And  Jonathan  said  mito 
David,  Come,  and  let  us  go  out  into 
the  field.  And  they  went  out  both 
of  them  into  the  field. 

12  And  Jonathan  said  unto  Da- 
vid, O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  when  I 
have  t  sounded  my  father  about  to- 
morrow any  time,  or  the  third  day, 
and  behold,  if  there  be  good  toward 
David,  and  I  then  send  not  unto 
thee,  and  j  shew  it  thee  ; 

13  'The  Lord  do  so  and  much 
more  to  Jonathan  ;  but  if  it  please 
my  father  to  do  thee  evil,  then  I  will 
shew  it  thee,  and  send  thee  away, 
that  thou  mayest  go  in  peace :  and 
kthe  Lord  be  with  thee,  as  he  hath 
been  with  my  father. 

14  And  thou  shalt  not  only  while 
yet  I  live  shew  me  the  kindness  of 
the  Lord,  that  I  die  not : 

15  But  a^so  Uhou  shalt  not  cut 
oft"  thy  kindness  from  my  house 
for  ever :  no,  not  when  the  Lord 
hath  cut  off  the  enemies  of  David 
every  one  from  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

16  So  Jonathan  t  made  a  covenant 
with  the  house  of  David,  saying, 
"^  Let  the  Lord  even  require  it  at 
the  hand  of  David's  enemies. 

17  And  Jonathan  caused  David 
to  swear  again,  ||  because  he  loved 
him  :  n  for  he  loved  him  as  he  loved 
his  own  soul. 

18  Then  Jonathan  said  to  David, 
o  To-morrow  is  the  new-moon :  and 
thou  shalt  be  missed,  because  thy 
seat  will  be  T  empty. 

19  And  when  thou  hast  stayed 
three  days,  then  thou  shalt  go 
down  II  t  quickly,  and  come  to  pthe 

?lace  where  thou  didst  hide  thyself 
when  the  business  was  in  hand, 
and  shalt  remain  by  the  stone 
II  Ezel. 

20  And  I  will  shoot  three  arrows 
on  the  side  thereof,  as  though  I 
shot  at  a  mark. 

21  And  behold,  I  will  send  a  lad, 
saying,  Go,  find  out  the  arrows. 
If  I  expressly  say  unto  the  lad, 
Behold,  the  arrows  are  on  this 
side  of  thee,  take  them ;  then 
come  thou :  for  there  is  peace  to 
thee,  and  t  no  hurt ;  q  as  the  Lord 
liveth. 

22  But  if  I  say  thus  unto  the 
young  man.  Behold,  the  arrows  are 
beyond  thee  ;  go  thy  way :  for  the 
Lord  hath  sent  thee  away. 

23  And  as  touching  r  the  matter 
which  thou  and  I  have  spoken  of, 
behold,  the  Lord  be  between  thee 
and  me  for  ever. 

24  IT  So  David  hid  himself  in  the 
field  :  and  when  the  new-moon  was 
come,  the  king  sat  him  down  to  eat 
meat.i 

25  And  the  king  sat  upon  his 
seat,  as  at  other  times,  even  upon 
a  seat  by  the  wall :  and  Jonathan 
arose,  and  Abner  sat  by  Saul's 
side,  and  David's  place  was 
empty. 

26  Nevertheless  Saul  spake  not 
any  thing  that  day  :  for  he  thought. 
Something   hath  befallen  him,  he 

258 


Saul  seeketh  to  kill  Jonathan. 

is  s  not  clean ;    surely   he  is  not 

clean. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  tchich  was  the  second  day 
of  the  month,  that  David's  place 
was  empty :  and  Saul  said  unto 
Jonathan  his  son,  Wherefore  Com- 
eth not  the  son  of  Jesse  to  meat, 
neither  yesterday,  nor  to-day"? 

28  And  Jonathan  tanswered  Saul, 
David  earnestly  asked  leave  of  me 
to  go  to  Beth-lehem  : 

29  And  he  said.  Let  me  go,  I 
pray  thee ;  for  our  family  hath  a 
sacrifice  in  the  city;  and  my  bro- 
ther he  hath  commanded  me  to  be 
there :  and  now  if  I  have  found 
favour  in  thine  eyes,  let  me  get  a- 
way,  I  pray  thee,  and  see  my  bre- 
thren. Therefore  he  cometh  not 
unto  the  king's  table. 

30  Then  Saul's  anger  was  kindled 
against  Jonathan,  and  he  said  unto 
him,  II  fThou  son  of  the  perverse 
rebellious  woman,  do  not  I  know 
that  thou  hast  chosen  the  son  of 
Jesse  to  thine  own  confusion,  and 
unto  the  confusion  of  thy  mother's 
nakedness  1 

31  For  as  long  as  the  son  of 
Jesse  liveth  upon  the  ground,  thou 
shalt  not  be  established,  nor  thy 
kingdom.  Wherefore  now  send  and 
fetch  him  unto  me,  for  he  t  shall 
surely  die. 

32  And  Jonathan  answered  Saul 
his  father,  and  said  unto  him, 
u  Wherefore  shall  he  be  slain  1 
■what  hath  he  done  ? 

33  And  Saul  ^cast  a  javelin  at 
him  to  smite  him :  y  whereby  Jo- 
nathan knew  that  it  was  determin- 
ed of  his  father  to  slay  David. 

34  So  Jonathan  arose  from  the 
table  in  fierce  anger,  and  did  eat  no 
meat  the  second  day  of  the  month  : 
for  he  was  grieved  for  David, 
because  his  father  had  done  him 
shame. 

35  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  Jonathan  went  out 


into  tlie  field  at  the  time  appointed 

■    ■     lad 
him. 


with  David,  and  a  little 


ith 


36  And  he  said  unto  hLs  lad,  Run, 
find  out  now  the  arrows  which  I 
shoot.  And  as  the  lad  ran,  he  shot 
an  arrow  f  beyond  him. 

37  And  when  the  lad  was  come 
to  the  place  of  the  arrow  which 
Jonathan  had  shot,  Jonathan  cried 
after  the  lad,  and  said.  Is  not  the 
arrow  beyond  thee  1 

38  And  Jonathan  cried  after  the 
lad.  Make  speed,  haste,  stay  not. 
And  Jonathan's  lad  gathered  up 
the  arrows,  and  came  to  his  mas- 
ter. 

39  But  the  lad  knew  not  any 
thing :  only  Jonathan  and  David 
knew  the  matter. 

40  And  Jonathan  gave  his  f  ar- 
tillery unto  t  his  lad,  and  said  unto 
him.  Go,  carry  them  to  the  city. 

41  IT  And  as  soon  as  the  lad  was 
gone,  David  arose  out  of  a  place 
toward  the  south,  and  fell  on  his 
iace  to  the  ground,   and    bowed 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1062.  cir.  1062. 


sLev.  7.  21. 
&  15.  5,  &c. 


Oi",  Thou 
perverse 
■ebel. 

■  Heb.  Son 
if  perverse 
•ebellion. 


t  Heb.  is 
the  son  of 
death. 


u  ch.  19.  5. 
Matt.  27.  23 
Luke  23.  22. 
xch.  18.  1 
y  ver.  7. 


t  Heb.  to 
pass  over 
him. 


^Weh.  in- 
struments. 
t  Heb.  that 
was  his. 


z  ch.  1.  17. 
!l  Or,  the 
LORD  be 
witness  of 
that  which, 
Sfc.  See  ver 
23. 


ch.  14.  3, 
called  Ahi- 
ah. 

Called  also 
Abiathar, 
Mark  2.  26. 
b  ch.  16.  4. 


tHeb. 
found. 


:.  95.  30. 
Lev.  24.  5. 
Matt.  12.  4. 
d  Ex.  19. 15. 
Zech.  7.  3. 


e  1  Thess.  4. 
4. 

II  Or,  espe- 
cially when 
this  day 
there  is 
other  sancti- 
fied in  the 
vessel. 
(Lev.  8.  26, 
cr  Matt.  12. 
3,  4.  Mark 
2.  25,  26. 
Luke  6.  3,  4, 
h  Lev.  24. 


kch,  17.2, 

50. 

1  See  ch.  31. 

10. 


David  obtaineth  hallowed  bread. 
himself  three  times:  and  they 
kissed  one  another,  and  wept  one 
with  another,  until  David  exceed- 
ed. 

42  And  Jonathan  said  to  David, 
'■  Go  in  peace,  ||  forasmuch  as  we 
have  sworn  both  of  us  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  saying.  The  Lord  be 
between  me  and  thee,  and  between 
my  seed  and  thy  seed  for  ever. 
And  he  arose  and  departed :  and 
Jonathan  went  into  the  city. 

CHAPTER  XXL 
1  David  at  Nob  obtaineth  of  Ahimelech 

hallowed  bread.     7  Doeg  was  present. 

8  David    taketh  Goliath's   sword,     10 

David  at  Gathfeigneth  himself  mad. 

THEN  came  David  to  Nob  to 
a  Ahimelech  the  priest :  and 
Ahimelech  was  ^  afraid  at  Uie 
meeting  of  David,  and  said  unto 
him.  Why  art  thou  alone,  and  no 
man  with  thee  1 

2  And  David  said  unto  Ahime 
lech  the  priest.  The  king  hath  com- 
manded me  a  business,  and  hath 
said  unto  me.  Let  no  man  know 
any  thing  of  the  business  where- 
about I  send  thee,  and  what  I  have 
commanaed  thee:  and  I  have  ap- 
pointed my  servants  to  such  and 
such  a  place. 

3  Now  therefore  what  is  under 
thy  hand  1  give  me  five  loaves  of 
bread  in  my  hand,  or  what  there  is 
t  present. 

4  And  the  priest  answered  Da- 
vid, and  said.  There  is  no  common 
bread  under  my  hand,  but  there  ia 
c  hallowed  bread ;  d  if  the  young 
men  have  kept  themselves  at  least 
from  women. 

5  And  David  answered  the  priest, 
and  said  unto  him,  Of  a  truth  wo- 
men have  been  kept  from  us  about 
these  three  days,  since  I  came  out, 
and  the  e  vessels  of  the  young  men 
are  holy,  and  the  bread  is  in  a  man- 
ner common,  ||  yea,  though  it  were 
sanctified  this  dayain  the  vessel. 

6  So  the  priest  ff-gave  him  hal- 
lowed bread :  for  there  was  no 
bread  there  but  the  shew-bread, 
h  that,  was  taken  from  before  the 
Lord,  to  put  hot  bread  in  the  day 
when  it  was  taken  away. 

7  Now  a  certain  man  of  the  ser- 
vants of  Saul  icas  there  that  day, 
detained  before  the  Lord  ;  and  his 
name  was  >  Doeg,  an  Edomite,  the 
chiefest  of  the  herdmen  that  be- 
longed to  Saul. 

8  IT  And  David  said  unto  Ahi- 
melech, And  is  there  not  here 
under  thy  hand  spear  or  sword  1 
for  I  have  neither  brought  my 
sword  nor  my  weapons  with  me, 
because  the  king's  business  re- 
quired haste. 

9  And  the  priest  said,  The  sword 
of  Goliath  the  Philistine,  whom 
thou  slowest  in  k  the  valley  of  Elah, 
1  behold,  it  is  here  wrapped  in  a 
cloth  behind  the  ephod :  if  thou 
wilt  take  that,  take  it :  for  there  is 
no  other  save  that  here.  And  Da- 
vid said,  There  is  none  like  that ; 
give  it  me. 

259 


David  feigneth  madness  at  Oath- 

10  ir  And  David  arose,  and  fled 
that  day  for  fear  of  Saul,  and  went 
to  II  Achish  the  kingof  Gath. 

11  And  m  the  servants  of  Achish 
said  unto  him.  Is  not  this  David 
the  king  of  the  land?  did  they  not 
sing  one  to  another  of  him  in 
dances,  saying,  n  Saul  hath  slain 
his  thousands,  and  David  his  ten 
thousands "? 

12  And  David  o  laid  up  these 
words  in  his  heart,  and  was  sore 
afraid  of  Acliish  the  king  of  Gath. 

13  And  p  he  changed  his  beha- 
viour before  Chem,  and  feigned 
himself  mad  in  their  hands,  and 
II  scrabbled  on  the  doors  of  the  gate, 
and  let  his  spittle  fall  down  upon 
liis  beard. 

14  Then  said  Achish  unto  bis  ser- 
vants, Lo,  ye  see  the  man  ||  is  mad : 
wherefore  ihen  have  ye  brought  him 
to  me  1 

15  Have  I  need  of  mad-men,  that 
ye  have  brought  this  fellow  to  plav 
the  mad-man  m  my  presence  1  shall 
tins  fellow  come  into  my  house  1 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Companies  resort  unto  David  at  Adul- 
lam.  3  At  Mizpeh  he  commendeth  his 
parents  unto  the  king  of  Moah.  5  Ad- 
mottishedby  Gad,  he  comethto  Hareth. 
6  Saul  going  to  pursue  him,  complaineth 
of  his  servants''  unfaithfulness.  9  Doeg 
accuseth  Ahimelech.  II  Saulcommand- 
eth  to  kill  the  priests.  17  The  footmen 
refusing,  Doeg  executeth  it.  70  A  bia- 
thar  escaping,  bri'igeth  David  the  news. 

DAVID  therefore  departed  thence, 
and  a-  escaped  b  to  the  cave  A- 
dullam  :  and  when  his  brethren  and 
all  his  father's  house  heard  it,  they 
went  down  tiiither  to  him. 

2  c  Aivl  every  one  that  was  in 
distress,  and  every  one  that  t  was  in 
debt,  and  every  one  that  was  j  dis- 
contented, gathered  themselves  un- 
to him  ;  and  he  became  a  captain 
over  them :  and  there  were  with 
him  about  four  hundred  men. 

3  IT  And  David  v.ent  thence  to 
Mizpeh  of  Moab  :  and  he  said  unto 
tJie  king  of  Moab,  Let  my  father 
and  my  mother,  I  pray  thee,  come 
forth,  and  be  with  you,  till  I  know 
what  God  will  do  for  me. 

4  And  he  brought  them  before 
the  king  of  Moab  :  and  they  dwelt 
with  him  all  the  while  that  David 
was  in  the  hold. 

5  IT  And  the  prophet  J  Gad  said 
unto  David,  Abide  not  in  the  hold  ; 
depart,  and  get  thee  into  the  land 
of  Judah.  Then  David  departed, 
and  came  into  the  forest  of  Hareth. 

6  IT  When  Saul  heard  that  David 
was  disco /ered,  and  the  men  that 
jccre  with  him,  (now  Saul  abode  in 
Gibeah  under  a  ||  tree  in  Ramah, 
having  his  spear  in  his  hand,  and 
all  his  servants  were  standing  about 
him ;) 

7  Then  Saul  said  unto  his  ser- 
vantB  that  stood  about  him,  Hear 
now,  yeBenjamites  ;  will  the  son  of 
Jesce  e  give  every  one  of  you  fields 
and  vineyards,  and  make  you  all 
captains  of  thousands,  and  captains 
of  hundreds ; 


I.  SAMUEL. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

Cir.  106-2.  cir.  1062. 


Or, 

Abimelech, 

Ps.  34,  title. 

m  Ps.  56, 

title. 

n  ch.  18.  7. 

&.  29.  5. 

0  Luke  2.  19. 


p  Ps.  31,  ti- 
tle. 


II  Or,  m 
arks. 


11  Or, playeth 
the  mnd- 


a  Ps.  57, 

title.  &  142, 

title. 

b  2  Sam.  23. 

13. 

c  Judg.  11. 

3. 

Heb.  had 
a  creditor. 

Heb.  bitter 
of  soul. 


d  2  Sam.  24. 
11.  1  Clir. 
21.  9.  2Chr. 
29.  25. 


II  Or,  grove 
in  a  high 
place. 


t  Heb. 
uncovcreth 
mine  ear. 
ch.  20.  2. 
fch.  18.3. 
&.  20.  30. 

?ch.  21.7. 
Ps.  52,  title. 
&  ver.  1,  2, 
3. 

hch.  21.  1. 
i  ch.  14.  3. 

k  Num.  27. 

21. 

Ich,  21.  6,9. 


1  Heb. 
Behold  mi. 


Heb.  littl 
or  great. 


11  Or,  guard. 

Heb. 
rimners. 


m  See  Ex.  1. 
17. 


e  ch.  2. 
o  ver.  9,  1 1 . 


p  ch.  23. 
q  ch.  2. 


The  priests  of  JVob  slain. 

8  That  all  of  you  have  conspired 
against  me,  and  there  is  none  that 
fsheweth  me  that  fniy  son  hath 
made  a  league  with  the  son  of  Jesse, 
and  there  is  none  of  you  that  is  sor- 
ry for  me,  or  sheweth  unto  me  that 
my  son  hath  stirred  up  my  servant 
against  me,  to  lie  in  wait,  as  at  this 
"iv? 

9  IT  Then  answered  s  Doeg  the 
Edomite,  which  was  set  over  the 
servants  of  Saul,  and  said,  I  saw 
the  son  of  Jesse  coming  to  Nob,  to 
h  Ahimelech  the  son  of  i  Ahitub. 

10  k  And  he  inquired  of  the  Lord 
for  him,  and  1  gave  him  victuals, 
and  gave  him  the  sword  of  Goliath 
the  Philistine. 

11  Then  the  king  sent  to  call 
Ahimelech  the  priest,  the  son  of 
Ahitub,  and  all  his  father's  house, 
the  priests  that  were  in  Nob  :  and 
they  came  all  of  them  to  the  king. 

12  And  Saul  said.  Hear  now,  thou 
son  of  Ahitub.  And  he  answered, 
t  Here  I  a7n,  my  lord. 

13  And  Saul  said  unto  him,  Why 
have  ye  conspired  against  me,  thou 
and  the  son  of  Jesse,  in  that  thou 
hast  given  him  bread,  and  a  sword, 
and  hast  inquired  of  God  for  him, 
that  he  should  rise  against  me,  to 
lie  in  wait,  as  at  this  day  ? 

14  Then  Ahimelech  answered  the 
king,  and  said.  And  who  is  so  faith- 
ful among  all  thy  servants  as  David, 

hich  is  the  king's  son-in-law,  and 
goeth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is  honour- 
able in  thy  house  ? 

1.5  Did  I  then  begin  to  inquire  of 
God  for  him  7  be  it  far  from  me. 
Let  not  the  king  impute  a7iy  thing 
unto  his  servant,  iior  to  all  the 
house  of  my  father  :  for  thy  servant 
knew  nothing  of  all  tliis,  fless  or 
more. 

16  And  tlie  king  said.  Thou  shalt 
surely  die,  Ahimelech,  thou,  and  all 
thy  father's  house. 

17  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  the 
II  t  footmen  that  stood  about  him, 
Turn,  and  slay  the  priests  of  the 
Lord  ;  because  their  hand  also  is 
with  David,  and  because  they  knew 
when  he  fled,  and  did  not  shew  it  to 
me.  But  the  servants  of  the  king 
■n  would  not  put  forth  their  hand  to 
fall  upon  the  priests  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  king  said  to  Doeg, 
Turn  thou,  and  fall  upon  the  priests. 
And  Doeg  the  Edomite  turned,  and 
he  fell  upon  the  priests,  and  n  slew 
on  that  day  fourscore  and  five  per- 
sons that  did  wear  a  linen  ephod. 

19  o  And  Nob,  the  city  of  the 
priests,  smote  he  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  both  men  and  women, 
children  and  sucklings,  and  oxen, 
and  asses,  and  sheep,  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword. 

20  IT  p  And  one  of  the  sons  of  Ahi- 
melech the  son  of  Ahitub,  named 
Abiathar,  q  escaped,  and  fled  after 
David. 

21  And  Abiathar  shewed  David 
that  Saul  had  slain  the  Lord's 
priests. 

22  And  David  said  unto  Abiathar, 

260 


The  treachery  of  the  Keilites 
I  knew  it  tliat  day,  when  Doeg  the 
Edomite  icas  there,  that  he  would 
surely  tell  Saul  ;  I  have  occasioned 
the  death  of  all  the  persons  of  thy 
father's  house. 

23  Abide  thou  with  me,  fear  not : 
>•  for  he  tliat  secketh  my  life  seeketh 
thy  life  :  but  with  rae  thou  shalt  be 
in  safe-guard. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  David,  inquiring  of  the  Lord  by  Ab 
V'.ar,  rescueth  Keil'ih.  7  God  shewing 
him  the  coming  of  Said,  and  the  trea- 
chery of  the  Keilites,  he  escapeth  from 
Keilah.  14  /n  Ziph  Jonathan  comelh 
and  comforteth  him.  19  The  Ziphites 
discover  him  to  Saul.  liAtMaonhe  is 
rescuedfrom  Saul  by  the  invasion  of  the 
Philistines.  29 He  dwellethatEn-gedl 

THEN  they  told  David,  saying 
Behold,  the  Philistines  fight 
against  a  Keilah,  and  they  rob  the 
threshing-floors. 

2  Therefore  David  l»  inquired  of 
the  Lord,  saying,  Shall  I  go  and 
smite  these  Philistines  ?  And  the 
liORD  said  unto  David,  Go,  and 
smite  the  Philistines,  and  save 
Keilah. 

3  And  David's  men  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  we  be  afraid  here  in 
Judah  :  how  much  more  then  if  we 
come  to  Keilah  against  the  armies 
of  the  Philistines  f 

4  Then  David  inquired  of  the 
Lord  yet  again.  And  the  Lord 
answered  liim  and  said,  Arise,  go 
down  to  Keilah  ;  for  I  will  deliver 
the  Philistines  into  thy  hand. 

5  So  David  and  his  men  went  to 
Keilah,  and  fought  with  the  Phi- 
listines, and  brought  away  their 
cattle,  and  smote  them  with  a  great 
slaughter.  So  David  saved  the  in- 
habitants of  Keilah. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Abi- 
athar  the  son  of  Ahimelech  cfled  to 
David  to  Keilah,  that  he  came  down 
with  an  ephod  in  his  hand. 

7  ir  And  it  was  told  Saul  that 
David  was  come  to  Keilah.  And 
Saul  said,  God  hath  delivered  him 
into  my  hand  ;  for  he  is  shut  in,  by 
entering  into  a  town  that  hath 
gates  and  bars. 

8  And  Saul  called  all  the  people 
together  to  war,  to  go  down  to  Kei- 
lah, to  besiege  David  and  his  men. 

9  ir  And  David  knew  that  Saul 
secretly  practised  mischief  against 
him  ;  and  dhe  said  to  Abiathar  the 
priest.  Bring  hither  the  ephod. 

10  Then  said  David,  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  thy  servant  hath  cer- 
tainly heard  that  Saul  seeketh  to 
come  to  Keilah,  e  to  destroy  the  city 
for  my  sake. 

11  Will  the  men  of  Keilah  deliver 
me  up  into  his  hand  ?  will  Saul 
come  down,  as  thy  servant  hath 
heard  1  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  I 
beseech  thee,  tell  thy  servant.  And 
the  Lord  said.  He  will  come  down. 

12  Then  said  David,  Will  the 
men  of  Keilah  fdehverme  and  my 
men  into  the  hand  of  Saul  1  And 
the  Lord  said,  They  will  deliver 
thee  up. 

13  IT  Then  David  and  his  men, 


CHAPTER  XXin.  The  Ziphites  discover  David  to  Saul. 
^  which  were  about  six  hundred, 
arose  and  departed  out  of  Keilah. 
and  went  whithersoever  they  could 
go.  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  Da- 
vid was  escaped  from  Keilah  ;  and 
he  forbare  to  go  forth. 

14  And  David  abode  in  the  wil- 
derness in  strong  holds,  and  re- 
mained in  g:  a  mountain  in  the  wil- 
derness of  h  Ziph.  And  Saul  i  sought 
him  every  day,  but  God  delivered 
him  not  into  his  hand. 

15  And  David  saw  that  Saul  was 
come  out  to  seek  his  life :  and  Da- 
vid was  in  the  wilderness  of  Ziph  in 
a  wood. 

16  U  And  Jonathan  Saul's  son 
arose,  and  went  to  David  into  the 
wood,  and  strengthened  his  hand  in 
God. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Fear 
not :  for  the  hand  of  Saul  my  father 
shall  not  find  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt 
be  king  over  Israel,  and  I  shall  be 
next  unto  thee  ;  and  k  that  also  Saul 
my  father  knoweth. 

18  And  they  two  1  made  a  cove- 
nant before  the  Lord  :  and  David 
abode  in  the  wood,  and  Jonathan 
went  to  his  house. 

19  IT  Then  m  came  up  the  Ziphites 
to  Saul  to  Gibeah,  saying,  Doth  not 
David  hide  himself  with  us  in  strong 
holds  in  the  wood,  in  the  hill  of 
Hachilah,  which  is  f  on  the  south  of 
II  Jeshimon  7 

20  Now  therefore,  O  king,  come 
down  according  to  all  the  desire  of 
thy  soul  to  come  down  ;  and  n  our 
part  shall  be  to  deliver  him  into  the 
king's  hand. 

21  And  Saul  said.  Blessed  be  ye 
of  the  Lord;  for  ye  have  compas- 
sion on  me. 

22  Go,  I  pray  you,  prepare  yet, 
and  know,  and  see  his  place  where 
his  t  haunt  is,  and  who  hath  seen 
him  there :  for  it  is  told  rae  that  he 
dealeth  very  subtilely. 

23  See  therefore,  and  take  know- 
ledge of  all  the  lurking-places  where 
he  hideth  himself,  and  come  ye 
again  to  me  with  the  certainty,  and 
I  will  go  with  you  :  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  if  he  be  in  the  land, 
that  I  will  search  him  out  through  . 
out  all  the  thousands  of  Judah. 

24  And  they  arose,  and  went  to 
Ziph  before  Saul :  but  David  and 
his  men  were  in  the  wilderness  o  of 
Maon,  in  the  plain  on  the  south  of 
Jeshimon. 

25  Saul  also  and  his  men  went  to 
seek  him.  And  they  told  David : 
wherefore  he  came  down  ||  into  a 
rock,  and  abode  in  the  wilderness 
of  Maon.  And  when  Saul  heard 
that.1  he  pursued  after  David  in  the 
wilderness  of  Maon. 

26  And  Saul  went  on  this  side  of 
the  mountain,  and  David  and  his 
men  on  that  side  of  the  mountain : 
p  and  David  made  haste  to  get  away 
for  fear  of  Saul ;  for  Saul  and  his 
men  q  compassed  David  and  his 
men  round  about  to  take  them. 

27  IT  r  But  there  came  a  messen- 
ger unto  Saul,  saying,  Haste  thee, 

261 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1062. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1061. 

fch.  22.2. 
&  25.  13. 

r  1  Kings  2. 
26. 

gPs.  11.  1. 

h  Josh.  15. 

55. 

i  Ps.  54.  3,  4. 

a  Josh.  15. 
44. 

b  ver.  4,  6,  9. 
ch.  30.  8. 
2  Sam.  5.  19, 
23. 

k  ch.  24.  20. 

1  ch.  18.  3. 
&20.  16,42. 

2  Sam.  21.  7. 

m  See  oh. 
26.  1.  Ps. 
54,  title. 

t  Heb.  on 
the  Tight 
hand. 
II  Or,  the 
wilderness. 
n  Ps.  54.  3. 

c  ch.  22.  20. 

t  Heb./oor 
shall  be. 

cir.  1061. 

d  Num.  27. 
21.  ch.  30.  7. 

0  Josh.  15. 
55.  ch.  25.  2. 

e  ch.  22.  19. 

1  Or,  from 
the  rock. 

tHeb. 
shut  up. 

p  Ps.  31.  22. 
q  Ps.  17.  9. 

r  See  2  Kings 
19.9. 

David  cutteth  off  SauVs  skirt. 
and  come  ;  for  the  Philistines  have 
t  invaded  the  land. 

28  Wherefore  Saul  returned  from 
pursuing  after  David,  and  went 
against  the  Philistines :  therefore 
they  called  that  place  ||  Sela-ham- 
niah-lekoth. 

29  ir  And  David  went  up  from 
thence,  and  dwelt  in  strong  holds  at 
s  En-gedi. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  David  iri  a  cace   at   Bn-gedU  having 
cut  ojf  Saul^s  skirt,  spareth  his  life.     8 
He  sheireth  therehi/  his  innocency.     16 
Saul,  acknowledging  his  fault,  taketh 
an  oath  of  David,  and  deparleth. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass, »  when  Saul 
-^  was  returned  from  t  following 
the  Philistines,  that  it  was  told  him, 
saying.  Behold,  David  is  in  the  wil- 
derness of  En-gedi. 

2  Then  Saul  took  three  thousand 
chosen  men  out  of  all  Israel,  and 
b  went  to  seek  David  and  his  men 
upon  the  rocks  of  the  wild  goats. 

3  And  he  came  to  the  sheep-cotes 
by  the  way,  where  was  a  cave ;  and 
c  Saul  went  in  to  J  cover  his  feet: 
and  e  David  and  his  men  remained 
in  the  sides  of  the  cave. 

4  CAnd  the  men  of  David  said 
unto  him.  Behold  the  day  of  which 
the  Lord  said  unto  thee.  Behold,  I 
will  deliver  thine  enemy  into  thy 
hand,  that  thou  mayest  do  to  him 
as  it  shall  seem  good  unto  thee. 
Then  David  arose,  and  cut  off  the 
skirt  of  t  Saul's  robe  privily. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
tliat  s  David's  heart  smote  him,  be- 
cause he  had  cut  off  Saul's  skirt. 

6  And  he  said  unto  his  men,  h  The 
Lord  forbid  that  I  should  do  this 
thing  unto  my  master,  the  Lord's 
anointed,  to  stretch  forth  my  hand 
against  him,  seeing  he  is  the  anoint- 
ed of  the  Lord. 

7  So  David  t' stayed  his  servants 
with  these  words,  and  suffered  them 
not  to  rise  against  Saul.  But  Saul 
rose  up  out  of  the  cave,  and  went 
on  his  way. 

8  David  also  arose  afterward,  and 
went  out  of  the  cave,  and  cried 
after  Saul,  saying,  My  lord  the 
kin».  And  when  Saul  looked  be- 
hind him,  David  stooped  with  his 
face  to  the  earth,  and  bowed  him- 
self. 

9  TT  And  David  said  to  Saul, 
k  Wherefore  hearest  thou  men's 
words,  saying,  Behold,  David  seek- 
cth  thy  hurt  T 

10  Behold,  this  day  thine  eyes 
have  seen  how  that  the  Lord  hath 
delivered  thee  to-day  into  my  hand 
in  the  cave:  and  so7ne  bade  jne 
kill  thee  ;  but  mine  eye  spared  thee  ; 
and  I  said,  I  will  not  put  forth  my 
hand  against  my  lord  ;  for  he  is  the 
Lord's  anointed. 

11  Moreover,  my  father,  see,  yea, 
see  the  skirt  of  thy  robe  in  my 
hand:  for  in  that  I  cut  off  the  skirt 
of  thy  robe,  and  killed  thee  not, 
know  thou  and  see  that  there  is 
'neither  evil  nor  transgression  in 
my  hand,  and  I  have  not  sinned 


I.  SAMUEL. 

Before  Before       i 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1061.  cir.  1061 


tHeb. 
spread 
themselves 
upon,  8fc. 
II  That  IS, 
the  rock  of 
divisi07ts. 
s  2  Chr.  20. 
2. 


a  ch.  23.  28. 
t  Heb.  after. 


c  Ps.  141.  6. 

d  Judg.  3. 

24. 

e  Ps.  57, 

title,  &.  142, 

title. 

f  ch.  26.  8, 


t  Heb.  the 

robe  which 

was  Saul^s 

g  2  Sam.  24. 

10. 

hch.  26.  11. 


t  Heb.  c^« 

off. 

i  Ps.  7.  4. 

Matt.  5.  44. 

Rom.  12.  17, 


k  Ps.  141.  6, 
Prov.  16.  28 
&,  17.  9. 


m  ch.  26.  20. 

Gen.  16.  5. 

Jtul?.  11.27. 

26.  10. 
Job  5.  8. 


och.  17.  43. 
2  Sam.  9.  8. 
p  ch.  26.  20. 
q  ver.  12. 

r  2  Chr.  21. 

22. 

sPs.  35.  1. 

&.  43.  1.  &, 

119.  154. 

Mic.  7.  9. 

tHeb. 

judge. 

t  ch.  26.  17. 


u  ch.  26.  21, 

X  Gen.  38. 

26. 

y  Matt.  5. 

44. 


z  ch.  26.  23. 
tHeb.  shut 
up.  ch.  23. 
12.  &  26.  8. 


b  Gen.  21. 
23. 
2  Sam.  21 


1  Ps.  7.  3.  & 
35.  7. 


a  ch.  28.  3. 

b  Num.  20. 
29.  Deut.  34. 
8. 

c  Gen.  21. 

21.  Ps.  120. 

5. 

d  ch.  23.  24. 

lOr, 

business. 

e  Josh.  15. 

55. 

Saul  acknowlcdffcth  his  fault. 
against  thee  ;  yet  thou  m  huntest  my 
ul  to  take  it. 

12  iThe  Lord  judge  between 
me  and  thee,  and  the  Lord  avenge 
me  of  thee :  but  my  hand  shall 
not  be  upon  thee. 

13  As  saith  the  proverb  of  the 
ancients.  Wickedness  proceedeth 
from  the  wicked :  but  my  hand 
shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

14  After  whom  is  the  king  of  Is- 
rael come  out"?  after  whom  dost 
thou  pursue  ?  o  after  a  dead  dog, 
after  p  a  flea  1 

15  qThe  Lord  therefore  be 
judge,  and  judge  between  me  and 
thee,  and  ""see,  and  s plead  my 
cause,  and  t  deliver  me  out  of  thy 
hand. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
David  had  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing these  words  unto  Saul,  that 
Saul  said,  t  /§  this  thy  voice,  my 
son  David  ?  And  Saul  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  wept. 

17  u  And  he  said  to  David,  Thou 
art  ^more  righteous  than  I:  for 
ythou  hast  rewarded  me  good, 
whereas  I  have  rewarded  thee  evil. 

18  And  thou  hast  shewed  this 
day  how  that  thou  hast  dealt  well 
with  me;  forasmuch  as  when  ^the 
Lord  had  t  delivered  me  into  thy 
hand,  thou  killedstnie  not. 

19  For  if  a  man  find  his  enemy, 
will  he  let  him  go  well  away"? 
wherefore  the  Lord  reward  thee 
good,  for  that  thou  hast  done  unto 
me  this  day. 

20  And  now,  behold,  aj  know 
well  that  thou  shalt  surely  be  king, 
and  tliat  the  kingdom  of  Israel  shall 
be  established  in  thy  hand. 

21  tj  Swear  now  therefore  unto 
me  by  the  Lord,  c  that  thou  wilt 
not  cut  off  my  seed  after  me,  and 
that  thou  wilt  not  destroy  my  name 
out  of  my  father's  house. 

22  And  David  sware  unto  Saul. 
And  Saul  went  home  ;  but  David 
and  his  men  gat  them  up  unto  d  the 
hold. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Samuel  dieth.  2  David  in  Paran  send- 
eth  to  Nabal.  10  Provoked  by  NahaVa 
churlishness,  he  mindeth  to  destroy  h  im. 
14  Abigail  understanding  thereof,  18 
taketh  a  present,  23  and  by  her  wisdom 
S2pacifieth  David.  36  A'abo.l  hearing 
thereof  dieth.  39  David  taketh  Abigail 
and  A hinoatn  to  be  his  wives.  44JMi- 
chal  is  given  to  Phalti. 

\  ND  a  Samuel  died  :  and  all  the 
-'-*-  Israelites  were  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  b  lamented  him,  and  buri- 
ed him  in  his  house  at  Ramah. 
And  David  arose,  and  went  down 
c  to  the  wilderness  of  Paran. 

2  And  there  was  a  man  d  in 
Maon,  whose  1|  possessions  were 
in  e  Carmel  ;  and  the  man  was  very 
great,  and  he  had  three  thousand 
sheep,  and  a  thousand  goats  :  and 
he  was  shearing  his  sheep  in  Car- 
mel. 

3  Now  the  name  of  the  man  was 
Nabal;  and  the  name  of  his  wife 
Abigail :  and  she  was  a  woman  of 
good  understanding,  and  of  a  beau- 


J^abaVs  churlishness. 
tiful  countenance :  but  the  man  was 
churlish  and  evil  in  his  doings  ;  and 
he  was  of  the  house  of  Caleb. 

4  ir  And  David  heard  in  the  wil- 
derness that  Nabal  did  f  shear  his 
sheep. 

5  And  David  sent  out  ten  young 
men,  and  David  said  unto  the 
young  men.  Get  you  up  to  Carmel, 
and  go  to  Nabal,  and  t  greet  him  in 
my  name : 

6  And  thus  shall  ye  say  to  him 
that  liveth  in  prosperity.,  s  Peace  be 
both  to  thee,  and  peace  be  to  thy 
house,  and  peace  be  unto  all  that 
thou  hast. 

7  And  novir  I  have  heard  that 
thou  hast  shearers  :  now  thy  shep- 
herds which  were  with  us,  we  t  hurt 
them  not,  h  neither  was  there  aught 
missing  unto  them,  all  the  while 
they  were  in  Carmel. 

8  Ask  thy  young  men,  and  they 
will  shew  thee.  Wherefore  let  the 
young  men  find  favour  in  thine 
eyes  :  for  we  come  in  '  a  good  day : 
give,  I  pray  thee,  whatsoever  Com- 
eth to  thy  hand  unto  thy  servants, 
and  to  thy  son  David. 

9  And  when  David's  young  meii 
came,  they  spake  to  Nabal  accord- 
ing to  all  those  words  in  the  name 
oiDavid,  and  f  ceased. 

10  ITAnd  Nabal  answered  David's 
servants,  and  said,  kWhotsDavidI 
and  who  is  the  son  of  Jesse  1  there 
be  many  servants  now-a-days  that 
break    away  every  man   from  his 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


11  1  Shall  I  then  take  my  bread, 
and  my  water,  and  my  t  flesh  that 
I  have  killed  for  my  shearers,  and 
give  it  unto  men,  whom  I  know  not 
whence  they  be? 

12  So  David's  young  men  turned 
their  way,  and  went  again,  and 
came  and  told  him  all  those  say- 
ings. 

13  And  David  said  unto  his  men, 
Gird  ye  on  every  man  his  sword. 
And  they  girded  on  every  man  his 
sword ;  and  David  also  girded  on 
his  sword :  and  there  went  up  after 
David  about  four  hundred  men ; 
and  two  hundred  m  abode  by  the 
stuff. 

14  IF  But  one  of  the  young  men 
told  Abigail,  Nabal's  wife,  saying. 
Behold,  David  sent  messengers  out 
of  the  wilderness  to  salute  our  mas 
ter;  and  he  trailed  on  them. 

15  But  the  men  were  very  good 
unto  us,  and  n  we  were  not  t  hurt, 
neither  missed  we  anything,  as  long 
as  we  were  conversant  with  them, 
when  we  were  in  the  fields  : 

16  They  were  oa  wall  unto  us 
both  by  night  and  day,  all  the  while 
we  were  with  them  keeping  the 
sheep. 

17  Now  therefore  know  and  con 
sider  what  thou  wilt  do  :  for  p  evil 
is  determined  against  our  master, 
and  against  all  his  household  :  for 
he  is  such  a  son  of  q  Belial,  that  a 
man  cannot  speak  to  him. 

18  IF  Then  Abigail  made  haste, 
and  «■  took  two  hundred  loaves,  and 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1060. 

cir.  1060. 

fGen.  38.  13. 

U  Or,  lumps. 

2  Sam.  13. 

23. 

s  Gea.  32. 16, 

20. 

t  Heb.  ask 

him  in  my 

name  of 

peace,  ch. 

17.  22. 

S  1  Clir.  12. 

18.  Ps.  122. 

7.  Luke  10. 
5. 

tHeb. 

shamed. 

hver.  16,21. 

u  Ps.  109.  5. 

Prov.  17.  13. 

xRuthl.l7. 

ch.  3.  17. 

&20.  13,  16. 

y  ver.  34. 

i  Neh.  8.  10. 

z  1  Kings  14. 

Eslh,  9.  19. 

10.  &21.21. 

2  Kings  9.  8. 

a  Josh.  15. 

18. 

Judg.  1.  14. 

t  Heb.  rest- 

ed. 

t  Heb.  ears. 

kJu(l-.9.28. 

Ps.  73.  7,  8. 

&  123.  3,  4. 

tHeb.  layh 

to  his  heart. 

lJudg.8.  6. 

a  That  is, 

tHeb. 

fool. 

slaughter. 

b  2  Kinjs  2. 
c  Gen.  20.  6. 

ver.  33. 

t  Heb.  sav 

xn 

19. 

e  2  Sam.  18. 

fGen.  33. 11. 

ch.  30.  26. 

m  ch.  30.  24. 

2  Kin.  5.  15. 

II  Or,  pre- 

tHeb. 

walk  at  the 

feet  of,  Sfc. 

ver.  42. 

t  Heh.Jlew 
upon  them. 

Judg.  4.  10. 
g  2  Sam.  7. 
11,27. 

n  ver.  7. 

1  Kings  9.  5. 

tHeb. 

IChr.  17. 10, 

shamed. 

25. 

hch.  18.  17. 

ich.  24.  11. 

oEx.  14.22. 

Job  1.  10. 

kJer.  10.  18. 

tHeb. 

in  the  inidst 

p  ch.  20.  7. 

of  the  how 

of  a  sling. 

q  Deut.  13. 

13.  Judff. 

19.  22. 

t  Heb.  no 

rGen.32.  13. 

staggering. 

Prov.  18.  16. 

or,  stum- 

&  21.  14. 

hling. 

AhigaiVs  discreet  conduct. 
two  bottles  of  wine,  and  five  slieep 
ready  dressed,  and  five  measures  of 
parched  corn.,  and  a  hundred  ||  clus- 
ters of  raisins,  and  two  hundred 
cakes  of  figs,  and  laid  them  on 
asses. 

19  And  she  said  unto  her  ser- 
vants, sGoon  before  me;  behold, 
I  come  after  you.  But  she  told  not 
her  husband  Nabal. 

20  And  it  was  so,  as  she  rode  on 
the  ass,  that  she  came  down  by  the 
covert  of  the  hill,  and  behold,  David 
and  his  men  came  down  against 
her  ;  and  she  met  them. 

21  (Now  David  had  said.  Surely 
in  vain  have  I  kept  all  that  this 
fellow  hath  in  the  wilderness,  so 
that  nothing  was  missed  of  all  that 
pertained  unto  him :  and  he  hath 
u  requited  me  evil  for  good. 

22  ^  So  and  more  also  do  God 
unto  the  enemies  of  David,  if  1 
y  leave  of  all  Ihsii pertain  to  him  by 
the  morning  light  z  any  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall.) 

23  And  when  Abigail  saw  David, 
she  hasted,  and  a  lighted  off  the  ass, 
and  fell  before  David  on  her  face, 
and  bowed  herself  to  the  ground, 

24  Arid  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said, 
Upon  me,  my  lord,  upon  me  let  this 
iniquity  be  :  and  let  thy  handmaid, 

I  pray  thee,  speak  in  thine  f  audi- 
ence, and  hear  the  words  of  thy 
handmaid. 

25  Let  not  my  lord,  I  pray  thee, 
t  regard  this  man  of  BeUal,  even 
Nabal :  for  as  his  name  is,  so  is  he ; 

II  Nabal  is  his  name,  and  folly  is 
with  him  :  but  I  thy  handmaid  saw 
not  the  young  men  of  my  lord,  whom 
thou  didst  send. 

26  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  h  as 
the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul 
liveth,  seeing  the  Lord  hath  c  with- 
holden  thee  from  coming  to  shed 
blood,  and  from  t  ^  avenging  thyself 
with  thine  own  hand,  now  e  lei 
thine  enemies,  and  they  that  seek 
evil  to  my  lord,  be  as  Nal)al. 

27  And  now  f  this  l|  blessing  which 
thy  handmaid  hath  brought  unto 
my  lord,  let  it  even  be  given  unto 
the  young  men  that  j  follow  my 
lord. 

28  I  pray  thee,  forgive  the  tres- 
pass of  thy  handmaid  :  for  s  the 
Lord  will  certainly  make  my  lord 
a  sure  house ;  because  my  lord 
h  fighteth  the  battles  of  the  Lord, 
and  i  evil  hath  not  been  found  in 
thee  all  thy  days. 

29  Yet  a  man  is  risen  to  pursue 
thee,  and  to  seek  thy  soul :  but  the 
soul  of  my  lord  shall  be  bound  in 
the  bundle  of  life  with  the  Lord 
thy  God  ;  and  the  souls  of  thine 
enemies,  them  shall  he  ^  sling  out, 
t  as  out  of  the  middle  of  a  sling. 

30  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  Lord  shall  have  done  to 
my  lord  according  to  all  the  good 
that  he  hath  spoken  concerning 
thee,  and  shall  have  appointed  thee 
ruler  over  Israel ; 

31  That  this  shall  be  fno  grief 
unto  thee,  nor  offence  of  heart  unto 

263 


J^abaVs  death. 

my  lord,  cither  that  thou  hast  shed 

blood   causeless,    or  that   my  lord 

hath   avenged   himself:    but  when 

the   Lord  shall    have   dealt  well 

with  my  lord,  then  remember  thy 

handmaid. 

32  ir  And  David  said  to  Abigail, 
1  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
which  sent  thee  this  day  to  meet  me : 

33  And  blessed  be  thy  advice,  and 
blessed  be  thou,  which  hast  '"  kept 
me  this  day  from  coming  to  shed 
blood,  and  from  avenging  myself 
with  mine  own  hand. 

34  For  in  very  deed,  as  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  liveth,  which  hath 
n  kept  me  back  from  hurling  thee, 
e.xcept  thou  hadst  hasted  and  come 
to  meet  me,  surely  there  had  »  not 
been  left  unto  Nabal  by  the  morn- 
ing light  any  that  pisseth  against 
the  wall. 

35  So  David  received  of  her  hand 
that  which  she  had  brought  him, 
and  said  unto  her,  p  Go  up  in  peace 
to  thy  house  ;  see,  I  have  hearkened 
to  thy  voice,  and  have  q  accepted 
thy  person. 

30  ir  And  Abigail  came  to  Nabal ; 
and  behold,  r  he  held  a  feast  in  his 
house,  like  the  feast  of  a  king  ;  and 
Nabal's  heart  2cas  merry  within 
him,  for  he  was  very  drunken : 
wherefore  she  told  him  nothing, 
less  or  more,  until  the  morning 
light. 

37  But  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  when  the  wine  was  gone 
out  of  Nabal,  and  his  wife  had  told 
him  these  things,  that  his  heart  died 
within  him,  and  he  became  as  a 
stone. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass  about  ten 
days  after,  that  the  Lord  smote 
Nabal,  that  he  died. 

39  IT  And  when  David  heard  that 
Nabal  was  dead,  he  said,  °  Blessed 
be  the  Lord,  that  hath  t  pleaded 
the  cause  of  my  reproach  from  the 
hand  of  Nabal,  and  hath  "  kept  his 
servant  from  evil:  for  the  Lord 
hath  Jt  returned  the  wickedness  of 
Nabal  upon  his  own  head.  And 
David  sent  and  communed  with 
Abigail,  to  take  her  to  him  to  wife. 

40  And  when  the  servants  of  Da- 
vid were  come  to  Abigail  to  Car- 
mel,  they  spake  unto  her,  saying, 
David  sent  us  unto  thee,  to  take 
thee  to  him  to  wife. 

41  And  she  arose,  and  bowed 
herself  on  her  face  to  the  earth,  and 
said,  Behold,  let  y  thy  handmaid  be 
a  servant  to  wash  the  feet  of  the 
servants  of  my  lord. 

42  And  Abigail  hasted,  and  arose, 
and  rode  upon  an  ass,  with  five 
damsels  of  hers  that  went  f  after 
her;  and  she  went  after  the  mes 
sengers  of  David,  and  became  his 
wife 

43  David  also  took  Ahinoam  zof 
Jezreel ;  a  and  they  were  also  botii 
of  them  his  wives 

44  ^  But  Saul  had  given  l"  Michal 
daughter,     David's    wife,    to 


I.  SAMUEL. 


II  Phalti  the  eon  of  Laish, 
was  of  cQallim 


,hich 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1060. 

cir.  1060. 

1  Gen.  2 1.27. 

Ex.  18.  10. 

a  ch.  23.  19. 

Ps.  41.  13. 

&L  72.  18. 

Ps.  54,  title. 

Luke  1.  68. 

m  ver.  26. 

n  ver.  26. 

0  ver.  22. 

p  ch.  20.  42. 
2  Sam.  15.9. 

2  Kin.  5.  19. 

Luke  7.  50. 

&  8.  48. 

q  Gen.  19. 

21. 

hah.  14.50. 

r2Sam.   13. 

&  17.55. 

23. 

II  Or,  midst 

o/hU  car- 

riages. 

ch.  17.  20. 

clChr.2.16. 

dJudg.7. 

10,  11. 

s  ver.  32. 

t  Prov.  22. 

23. 

t  Heb.  shut 

uver.  26,  34. 

up.  ch.  24. 

X  1  Kin.  2. 

44. 

Ps.  7.  16. 

ech.24.6,  7. 

2  Sam.  1.16. 

f  ch.  25.  38. 

Ps.  94.  1,  2, 

23.  Luke  18. 

vRuth2.  10, 

7.  Rom.  12. 

13.  Prov.  15. 

19. 

33. 

s:  See  Gen. 

47.  29.  Deui. 

31.  14.  Job 

7.  1.  &.  14.  5. 

tHeb.at  her 
feet.  ver.  27. 

Ps.  37.  13. 
h  ch.  31.  6. 
i  ch.  24.  6, 

12. 

z  Josh.  15. 

56. 

a  ch.  27.  3. 

&  30.  5. 

b  2  Sam.  3. 

14 

kGen.  2.21 

II  Phaltiel. 

&  15.  12. 

2  Sam.  3.  15. 

cU   10.30. 

1 

David  again  spareth  Saul's  life. 
CHAPTER  XXVL 

I  Saul,  by  the  discovery  of  the  Ziphites, 

Cometh  to  Hcuhilah  against  David.     5 

David  coming  into  the   trench  stayeth 

Ahishai  from  killing  Saul,  but  taketh 

his  spear  and  cruse.  13  David  reprov- 

eth  Abner,   18  aiid  exhorleth  Saul.     21 

Saul  acknoxcledgeth  his  si>i. 

\  ND    the    Ziphites    came    unto 

-^  Saul  to  Gibeah,  saying,  a  Doth 

not  David  hide  himself  in  the  hill 

of  Hachilah,   which  is   before  Je- 

shimon  1 

2  Then  Saul  arose,  and  went 
down  to  the  wilderness  of  Ziph, 
having  three  thousand  chosen  men 
of  Israel  with  him,  to  seek  David  iu 
the  wilderness  of  Ziph. 

3  And  Saul  pitched  in  the  hill  of 
Hachilah,  which  is  before  Jeshimon, 
by  the  way.  But  David  abode  in 
the  wilderness,  and  he  saw  that 
Saul  came  after  him  into  the  wil- 
derness. 

4  David  therefore  sent  out  spies, 
and  understood  that  Saul  was  come 
in  very  deed. 

5  IT  And  David  arose  and  came 
to  the  place  where  Saul  had  pitch- 
ed :  and  David  beheld  the  place 
where  Saul  lay,  and  l)  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner,  the  captain  of  his  host. 
And  Saul  lay  in  the  ||  trench,  and 
the  people  pitched  round  about 
him. 

6  Then  answered  David  and  said 
to  Ahimelech  the  Hittite,  and  to 
Abishai  c  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  bro- 
ther to  Joab,  saying.  Who  will  dgo 
down  with  me  to  Saul  to  the  camp "? 
And  Abishai  said,  I  will  go  down 
with  thee. 

7  So  David  and  Abishai  came  to 
the  people  by  night:  and  behold, 
Saul  lay  sleeping  within  the  trench, 
and  his  spear  stuck  in  the  ground 
at  his  bolster:  but  Abner  and  the 
people  lay  round  about  him. 

8  Then  said  Abishai  to  David, 
God  hath  j  delivered  thijie  enemy 
into  thy  hand  this  day  :  now  there- 
fore let  me  smite  him,  I  pray  thee, 
with  the  spear,  even  to  the  earth  at 
once,  and  I  will  not  S7nite  him  the 
second  time. 

9  And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
Destroy  him  not :  e  for  who  can 
stretch  forth  his  hand  against  tlie 
Lord's  anointed,  and  be  guiltless  1 

10  David  said  furthermore,  j35 
the  Lord  liveth,  fthe  Lord  shall 
smite  him  ;  or  S  his  day  shall  come 
to  die  :  or  he  shall  b  descend  into 
battle,  and  perish. 

11  iThe  Lord  forbid  that  I 
should  stretch  forth  my  hand 
against  the  Lord's  anointed  :  but, 
I  pray  thee,  take  thou  now  the 
spear  that  is  at  his  bolster,  and  the 
cruse  of  water,  and  let  us  go. 

12  So  David  took  the  spear  and 
the  cruse  of  water  from  Saul's  bol- 
ster ;  and  they  gat  them  away,  and 
no  man  saw  it,  nor  knewtt,  neither 
awaked :  for  they  icere  all  asleep  ; 
because  ^a  deep  sleep  from  the 
Lord  was  fallen  upon  them. 

13  IT  Then  David  went  over  to 
the  other  side  and  stood  on  the  top 

204 


t  Heb.  the 

death. 

a  Sam.  12.  5. 


n  2  Sam.  16. 
11.  &.24.  1. 
t  Heb.  sme«. 
Gen.  8.21. 
Lev.  25.  31. 
o  Dent.  4.28. 
Ps.  120.5. 
t  Heb. 
cleaving. 
p2Sam.  14. 
16.  &  20.  19. 

qch.  24.  M. 


u  Gen.  32. 

28. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1058. 


Saut  ocknGwledgeth  his  sin.      CHAPTERS  XXVII,  XXVlII.  David  fleeth  to  Achish  at  Gath 
of  a   hill   afar  off;  a  great  space 
being  between  them : 

14  And  David  cried  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  Abner  the  son  of  Ner, 
saying,  Answercst  thou  not,  Abner ; 
Then  Abner  fwiswered  and  said, 
Who  art  thou  that  criest  to  the 
king? 

15  And  David  said  to  Abner,  Jlrt 
not  thou  a  valiant  man  ?  and  who 
is  like  to  thee  in  Israel  ?  Wherefore 
then  l:ast  thou  not  kept  th)^  lord  the 
king  ■?  for  there  came  one  of  the  peo- 
ple in  to  destroy  the  king  thy  lord. 

16  This  thing  is  not  good  thnt 
thou  hast  dono.  As  the  Lord  liv- 
eth,  ye  are  f  worthy  to  die,  because 
ye  have  not  kept  your  master  the 
Lord's  anointed.  And  now  see 
where  the  king's  spear  is,  and  the 
cruse  of  water  that  was  at  his  bol- 
ster. 

17  And  Saul  knew  David's  voice, 
and  said,  •  Is  this  thy  voice,  my  son 
David  ?  and  David  said.  It  is  my 
voice,  my  lord,  O  king. 

18  And  he  said,  m  Wherefore  doth 
my  lord  thus  pursue  after  his  ser- 
vant? for  what  have  I  done?  or 
what  evil  is  in  my  hand? 

19  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
let  my  lord  the  king  hear  the  words 
of  his  servant.  If  the  Lord  have 
n  stirred  thee  up  against  me,  let  him 
t  accept  an  olfering  :  but  if  they  be 
the  children  of  men,  cursed  be  they 
before  the  Lord  ;  o  for  they  have 
driven  me  out  this  day  from  \  abid- 
ing in  the  p  inheritance  of  the  Lord, 
saying.  Go,  serve  other  gods. 

20  Now  therefore,  let  not  my 
blood  fall  to  the  earth  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  :  for  the  kin^  of 
Israel  is  come  out  to  seek  q  a  flea, 
as  when  one  doth  hunt  a  partridge 
in  the  mountains. 

21  TI  Then  said  Saul,  r  I  have 
sinned  :  return,  my  son  David :  for 
I  will  no  more  do  thee  harm,  be- 
cause my  soul  was  'precious  in  thine 
eyes  this  day  :  behold,  I  have  played 
tlie fool, and  haveerredexceedingly. 

22  And  David  answered  and  said, 
Behold  the  king's  spear  I  and  let 
one  of  the  young  men  come  over 
and  fetch  it, 

23  t  The  Lord  render  to  every 
man  his  righteousness  and  his  faith- 
fulness :  for  the  Lord  delivered 
thee  into  viy  hand  to-day,  but  I 
would  not  stretch  forth  mv  hand 
against  the  Lord's  anointed. 

24  And  behold,  as  thy  life  was 
much  set  by  this  day  in  mine  eyes, 
80  let  my  life  be  much  set  by  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  let  him  de- 
liver me  out  of  all  tribulation. 

25Then  Saul  said  toDavid, Bless- 
ed ftethou,  my  son  David :  thou  shalt 
both  do  gxeaLi  things,  and  also  shall 
Btill  u  prevail.  So  David  went  on  his 
way,  and  Saul  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 
I  Saul  hearing  David  to  be  in  Gath  seek- 

eth  no  more  for  him.     5  David  beggeth 

Zilclag  of  Achish.  8  He,  invading  other 

countries, persuadeth  Achish  he/ought 

against  Judah. 

M 


d  See  Josh. 
15.  31.&  19. 
S. 

tHeb.  the 
number  of 
days. 

tHeb.  a  year 
of  days : 
See  oh.  29.  3, 
till  1056. 
eJosh.  13.  2. 
f  Josh.  16. 
10.  Jud^.  1. 
29. 
II  Or, 
Gerzites. 
s:Ex.  17.  16. 
See  ch.  15. 
7,8. 

h  Gen.  25. 
18. 

I  Or,  Did 

you  not 

Tnake  a 
road,  ^'c. 

i  See  1  Chr. 
2.  9,  25. 
kJu<l-.  1. 
16. 


tHeb. 
to  stink. 


dr.  1056. 
a  ch.  29.  I. 


AND  David  said  in  his  heart,  1 
-'*■  shall  now  f  perish  one  day  by 
the  hand  of  Saul :  there  is  nothing 
belter  for  me  than  that  I  should 
speedily  escape  into  the  land  of  the 
Philistines  ;  and  Saul  shall  despair 
of  me,  to  seek  me  any  more  in  any 
coast  of  Israel :  so  shall  I  escape 
out  of  his  hand. 

2  And  David  arose,  ^  and  he  pass- 
ed over  with  the  six  hundred  men 
that  were  with  him  b  unto  Achish, 
the  son  of  Maoch,  king  of  Gath. 

3  And  David  dwelt  with  Achish 
at  Gath,  he  and  his  men,  every  man 
with  his  household,  even  David 
c  with  his  two  wives,  Ahinoam  the 
.Fezreelitess,  and  Abigail  the  Car- 
melitess,  Nabal's  wife. 

4  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David 
was  fled  to  Gath  :  and  he  sought  no 
more  again  for  him. 

5  IT  And  David  said  unto  Achish, 
If  I  have  now  found  grace  in  thine 
eyes,  let  them  give  me  a  place  in 
some  town  in  the  country,  that  I 
may  dwell  there :  for  why  should 
thy  servant  dwell  in  the  royal  city 
with  thee  ? 

6  Then  Achish  gave  him  Ziklag 
that  day  :  wherefore  d  Ziklag  per- 
tainelh  unto  the  kings  of  Judah  un- 
to this  day. 

7  And  t  the  time  tliat  David  dwelt 
in  the  country  of  the  Philistines  was 
t  a  full  year  and  four  months. 

8  IT  And  David  and  his  men  went 
up,  and  invaded  ethe  Geshurites, 
'"and  the  ||  Gezrites,  and  the  S  Ama- 
lekites  :  for  those  nations  were  of 
old  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  '^  as 
thou  goest  to  Shur,  even  unto  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  David  smote  the  land,  and 
left  neither  man  nor  woman  alive, 
and  took  away  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen,  and  the  asses,  and  the  camels, 
and  the  apparel,  and  returned,  and 
came  to  Achish. 

10  And  Achish  said,  ||  Whither 
have  ye  made  a  road  to-day  ?  And 
David  said.  Against  the  south  of 
Judah,  and  against  the  south  of 
i  the  Jerahmeelites,  and  against  tho 
south  of  k  the  Keniles. 

11  And  David  saved  neither  man 
nor  woman  alive,  to  bring  tidings 
to  Gath,  saying,  Lest  they  should 
tell  on  us,  saying.  So  did  David, 
and  so  will  be  his  manner  all  the 
while  he  dwelleth  in  the  country  of 
the  Philistines. 

12  And  Achish  believed  David, 
saying.  He  hath  made  his  people 
Israel  t  utterly  to  abhor  him  ;  there- 
fore he  shall  be  ray  servant  for 
ever. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Achish  putteih  confidence  in  David.  3 
Saul,  having  destroyed  the  witches,  4 
and  now  in  his  fear  forsaken  of  God,  7 
sceketh  to  a  witch.  9  The  witch,  encour- 
aged  by  Saul,  raiseth  up  Samuel.  15 
Saul,  hearing  his  ruin,  fainteth.  21  J'^^g 
woman  with  his  simants  refresh  him 
with  meat. 

AND  flit  came  to  pass  in  those 
-^  days,  that  the  Philistines  ga- 
thered  their    armies   together  fiw 


Saul-sccketh  to  a  witch  at  En-dor. 
warfare,  to  fight  with  Israel.  And 
Achish  said  unto  David,  Know  thou 
ivesurediy,  that  thou  shalt  go  out 
with  ine  to  battle,  thou  and  thy 
men. 

2  And  David  said  to  Achish, 
Surely  thou  shalt  know  what  thy 
servant  can  do.  And  Achish  said  to 
David,  Therefore  will  I  make  thee 
keeper  of  my  head  for  ever. 

3  II  Now  L'  Samuel  was  dead,  and 
all  Israel  had  lamented  him,  and 
buried  him  in  Ramah,  even  m  his 
own  city.  And  Saul  had  put  away 
c  those  that  had  familiar  spirits,  and 
the  wizards,  out  of  the  land. 

•1  And  the  Philistines  gathered 
themselves  together,  and  curne  and 
pitched  in  *'  Shunem  :  and  Saul  ga- 
thered all  Israel  togcthej,  and  tJiey 
pitched  in  e  Gilboa. 

5  And  when  Saul  saw  tlve  host  of 
the  Philistines,  he  was  <"  afraid,  and 
his  heart  greatly  trembled. 

t)  And  when  Saul  inquired  of  the 
Lord,  ffthe  Lord  answered  him 
not,  neither  by  '^  dreams,  nor  »  by 
Urim,  ncur  by  propliets. 

7  ir  Then  said  Saul  unto  his  ser- 
vants. Seek  me  a  woman  tliat  hath 
a  familiar  spirit,  tliat  I  may  go  to 
lier,  and  inquire  of  her.  And  his 
servants  said  to  him.  Behold,  there 
is  a  woman  that  hath  a  familiar 
spirit  at  En-dor. 

'  8  And  Saul  disguised  himself,  and 
pat  on  other  raiment,  and  he  went, 
and  two  men  with  him,  and  ihey 
came  to  the  woman  by  night :  and 
^  ho  said,  I  pray  thee,  divine  unto 
me  by  the  familiar  spirit,  and  bring 
inc  him  up  whom  I  shall  name  unto 
thee. 

9  And  the  woman  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  knovvest  what  Saul 
hath  done,  hov,?  he  hath  1  cut  off 
those  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and 
the  wizards,  out  of  the  land  ;  where- 
fore then  layestthou  a  snare  for  my 
life,  to  cause  me  to  die  ? 

10  And  Saul  sware  to  her  by  tlie 
Lord,  saying,  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
there  shall  no  punishment  hapjien 
to  thee  for  this  thing. 

11  Then  said  the  woman,  Whom 
shall  I  bring  up  unto  thee  ?  And  he 
said.  Bring  me  up  Samuel. 

Ii2  And  when  th»  woman  saw 
Samuel,  she  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  :  and  the  woman  spake  to 
Saul,  saying,  Why  hast  thou  de- 
ceived me  1  for  thou  art  Saul. 

13  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
Be  not  afraid:  for  wliat  sawcst 
thou  ■?  And  the  woman  said  unto 
Saul,  I  saw  m  gods  ascending  out 
of  the  earth. 

14  And  he  said  unto  her,  t  What 
form  is  he  of?  And  she  said,  An 
old  man  cometh  up  ;  and  he  is  co- 
vered with  n  a  mantle.  And  Saul 
nerceived  that  it  was  Samuel,  and 
he  stooped  with  his  face  to  the 
ground,  and  bowed  himself. 

15  irAnd  Samuel  said  to  Saul, 
Why  hast  thou  disquieted  me,  to 
bring  me  up  7  and  Saul  answered, 
V I  am  sore  distressed  ;  for  the  Phi- 


1.  SAMITEL. 

Before  Bofor. 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
CIV.  1066.  cir.  1056. 


c-  ver.  9.  Ex. 
22.  13.  Lev. 
19.31.  &.  20. 
2r.  Dent.  18. 
10,  11. 
a  Josli.  19. 
18.  2  Kings 

e'ch.  31.  1. 
fJob  18.  11. 


5-ch.  14.37. 
Prov.  I.  23. 
L?™.  2.  9. 
h  Num.  12. 

i  Ex.  23.  33. 
Num.  27.21. 
Deui.  33.  8. 


kDeut.  18. 
11.  1  Chr. 
10.  13.  Is.  8 

19. 


cli.   18.  12. 

ver.  6. 
t  Ilcb.  ty 
Uic  hand  of 
prophets. 


il  Or,  for 
himself. 
Prov.  16.  4. 
tell.  15.28. 

Heb. 

It/  hand. 

ch.  15.  9. 

Kin.  20.  42. 

Chr.  10.  13. 
Jer.  48.  10. 


t  Heb.  jnade 
haste,  and 
fell  with  the 
fulness  of 
his  stature. 


X  Jud^.  12. 

3. 

ch.  19.  .S. 

Job  13.  14. 


Wish.  What 
is  his  form? 

n  ch.  15.  27. 
2Kmss  2.8, 
13. 


a  ch.  28.  1 
b  ch.  4.  1. 


The  Philistines  jealous  of  David. 
listines  make  war  against  me,  and 
q  God  is  departed  from  me,  and 
r  answereth  me  no  more,  neither 
t  by  prophets,  nor  by  dreams  :  there- 
fore I  have  called  thee,  that  thou 
mayest  make  known  unto  me  what 
1  shall  do. 

IG  Then  said  Samuel,  Wherefore 
then  dost  thou  ask  of  me,  seeing  the 
Loud  is  departed  from  thee,  and 
is  become  thine  enemy  1 

17  And  the  Lord  hath  done  [\  to 
him, '  as  he  spake  by  t  me :  for  the 
Lord  hath  rent  the  kingdom  out  of 
thy  hand,  and  given  it  to  thy  neigh- 
bour, even  to  l3avid : 

18  u  Because  thou  obeyedst  not 
the  voice  of  the  Lord,  nor  execut- 
edst  his  fierce  wrath  upon  Amalek, 
therefore  hath  the  Lord  done  this 
thing  unto  thee  this  day. 

ly  Moreover,  the  Lord  will  also 
deliver  Israel  with  thee  into  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines:  and  to-mor- 
row shalt  thou  and  thy  sons  be  with 
me  :  the  Lord  also  shall  deliver  the 
host  of  Israel  into  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines. 

20  Then  Saul  t  fell  straightway 
all  along  on  the  earth,  and  was_ 
sore  afraid,  because  of  the  words  of 
Samuel :  and  there  was  no  strength 
in  him  ;  for  he  had  eaten  no  bread 
all  the  day,  nor  all  the  night. 

21  IT  And  the  woman  came  unto 
Saul,  and  saw  that  he  was  sore 
troubled,  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  handmaid  hath  obeyed 
thy  voice,  and  I  have  ^put  my  life 
in  my  hand,  and  have  hearkened 
unto  thy  words  which  thou  spakest 
unto  me. 

22  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
hearken  thou  also  unto  the  voice 
of  thy  handmaid,  and  let  me  set  a 
morsel  of  bread  before  thee  ;  and 
eat,  that  thou  mayest  have  strengtli 
when  thou  gcest  on  thy  way. 

23  But  he  refused,  and  said,  I 
will  not  eat.  But  his  servants,  to- 
gether with  the  woman,  compelled 
him ;  and  he  hearkened  unto  their 
voice.  So  he  arose  from  the  earth, 
and  sat  upon  the  bsd. 

24  And  the  woman  had  a  fat  calf 
in  the  house  ;  and  she  hasted,  and 
killed  it,  and  took  flour,  and  knead- 
edf<,anddid  bake  unleavened  bread 
thereof: 

25  And  she  brought  it  before 
Saul,  and  before  his  servants ;  and 
they  did  eat.  Then  they  rose  up, 
and  went  away  that  night. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  David  marchiti  5  with  the  Philis!ineSr3 

is  disalloicedby  their  princes.  GAchisli 

dismisseth  him,  with  commendations  of 

hisjidelit'j. 

"M'OW  a  the  Philistines   gathered 

■'-^    together   all  their    armies   '>  to 

Aphek  :  and  the  Israelites  pitched 

by  a  fountain  which  is  in  Jczrecl. 

2  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
passed  on  by  hundreds,  and  by 
thousands  :  but  David  and  his  men 
passed  on  in  the  rere-ward  <=  with 
Achish. 

3  Then   said    the   nrincea  of  the 

266 


Jckish  dis)Aiss6L7i  David. 
Philistines,  What  do  these  Hebrews 
here  ?  And  Achish  said  unto  the 
princes  of  the  Philistines,  Is  not 
this  David,  the  servant  of  Saul  the 
king  of  Israel,  which  liath  been  with 
me  d  these  days,  or  these  years,  and 
I  have  e  found  no  fault  in  him  since 
he  fell  unto  me  unto  this  day  1 

4  And  the  princes  of  the  Philis- 
tines were  wroth  with  him;  and 
the  princes  of  the  Philistines  said 
unto  him,  f  Make  this  fellow  return, 
that  he  may  go  again  to  his  place 
which  thou  hast  appointed  him, 
^nd  let  him  not  go  down  with  us  to 
battle,  lest  S  in  the  battle  he  be  an 
adversary  to  us:  for  wherewith 
should  he  reconcile  himself  unto  his 
master  1  should  it  not  be  with  the 
heads  of  these  men  1 

5  Is  not  this  David,  of  whom 
they  sang  one  to  another  in  dances, 
saying,  ^  Saul  slew  his  thousands, 
and  David  his  ten  thousands  1 

6  IT  Then  Achish  called  David, 
and  said  unto  him.  Surely,  as  the 
Lord  liveth,  thou  hast  been  up- 
right, and  ithy  going  out  and  thy 
conwng  in  with  me  in  the  host  is 
good  in  my  sight :  for  k  I  have  not 
iound  evil  m  thee  since  the  day  of 
thy  coming  unto  me  uiito  this  day  : 
nevertheless  t  the  lords  favour  thee 
not. 

7  Wherefore  now  return,  and  go 
in  peace,  that  thou  j  displease  not 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines. 

8  IT  And  David  said  unto  Achish, 
But  what  have  1  done  ?  and  what 
hast  thou  found  in  thy  servant,  so 
long  as  I  have  been  t  with  thee  un- 
to this  day,  that  I  may  not  go  fight 
against  the  enemies  of  my  lord  the 
king  ? 

9  And  Achish  answered  and  said 
to  David,  I  know  that  thou  art  good 
in  my  sight,  1  as  an  angel  of  God : 
notwithstanding,  m  the  princes  of  the 
Philistines  have  said,  He  shall  not 
go  up  with  us  to  the  battle. 

10  Wherefore  now  rise  up  early 
in  the  morning  with  thy  master's 
servants  that  are  come  with  thee  : 
and  as  soon  as  ye  be  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  have  light,  depart. 

11  So  David  and  his  men  rose  up 
early  to  depart  in  the  morning,  to 
return  into  the  land  of  the  Philis- 
tines, n  And  the  Philistines  went 
up  to  Jezreel. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
1  The  Amalekites  spoil  Ziklag.  A  David 
asking  counsel  is  encouraged  by  God  to 
pursue  them.  1 1  By  the  means  of  a  re- 
vived Egyptian  he  is  brought  to  the  en- 
emies, and  recovereth  all  the  spoil.  22 
David^s  law  to  divide  the  spoil  equally 
between  them,  that  fight  and  them  that 
keep  the  stuf.  26  He  sendeth  preserits 
to  his  friends. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Da- 
-'*-  vid  and  his  men  were  come  to 
Ziklag  on  the  third  day,  that  the 
a  Amalekites  had  invaded  the  south, 
and  Ziklag,  and  smitten  Ziklag, 
and  burnedf  it  with  fire; 

2  And  had.taken  the  women  cap- 
tives that  were  therein ;  they  slew 
not  any,  either  great  or  small,  but 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1056. 


d  See  ch.  27 

7. 

e  Dan.  6.  S. 


s:  As  ch.  14. 
21. 


h  ch.  18. 
&21.  11. 


2  Kin. 
k  ver. 


tHeb.  thou 
art  not  good 
in  the  eyes  of 
the  lords. 
tHeb. do  not 
evil  in  the 
eyes  of  the 
lords. 

tHeb. 
before  thee. 


1  2  Sam.  14. 

17,20.  &  19, 

27. 

m  ver.  4. 


a  See  ch.  15. 
7.  &L  27.  8. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1056. 


bch.  25.  42, 
43.  2  Sam. 
2.2. 


c  Ex.  17.  4. 

t  Heb.6i(^er. 
Jud^.  18.25. 
ch.  1.  10. 
2  Sam.  17.8. 
2  Kin.  4.  27. 
d  Ps.  42.  5. 
&,  56.  3,  4, 
11.  Hab.  3. 
17,  18. 
e  ch.  23.  6,  9. 

fch.  23.2,4. 


h  So  Juda 
15.  19.  ch 
14.  27. 


r.  16. 
2  Sam.  8.  18. 
1  Kin.  I.  .'!8, 
44.  Ezek.  25. 
16.   Zeph.  2. 

k'josh.  14. 
&  15.  13. 


David  pur sueth  the  .Bmalekitcs. 
carried  them  away,  and  went  on 
their  way. 

3  II  So  David  and  his  men  came 
to  the  city,  and  behold,  it  was 
burned  with  fire  ;  and  their  wives, 
and  their  sons,  and  their  daughters, 
wore  taken  captives. 

4  Then  David  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  lifted  up  their  voice 
and  wept,  until  they  had  no  more 
power  to  weep. 

5  And  David's  btwo  wives  were 
taken  captives,  Ahinoam  tiw3  Jez- 
reelitess,  and  Abigail  the  wife  of 
Nabal  the  Carmelite. 

6  And  David  was  greatly  dis 
tressed :  c  for  the  people  spake  of 
stoning  him,  because  the  soul  of 
all  the  people  was  t  grieved,  every 
man  for  his  sons,  and  for  his  daugh- 
ters :  d  but  David  encouraged  him- 
self in  the  Lord  his  God. 

7  e  And  David  said  to  Abiathar 
the  priest,  Ahimelech's  sou,  1  pray 
thee  bring  me  hither  the  ephocl. 
And  Abiathar  brought  thither  the 
ephod  to  David. 

8  f  And  David  inquired  at  the 
Lord,  saying.  Shall  I  pursue  af- 
ter this  troop  1  shall  I  overtake 
them  1  And  he  answe.red  him. 
Pursue :  for  thou  shall  surely  over- 
take tAe/M,  and  without  fail  recover 
all. 

9  So  David  went,  he  and  the  six 
hundred  men  that  were  with  him, 
and  came  to  the  brook  Besor, 
where  those  that  were  left  behind 
stayed. 

10  But  David  pursued,  he  and 
four  hundred  men :  S  for  two  hun- 
dred abode  behind,  which  were  so 
faint  that  they  could  not  go  over  the 
brook  Besor. 

11  H  And  they  found  an  Egyp- 
tian in  the  field,  and  brought  him  to 
David,  and  gave  him  bread,  and  he 
did  eat ;  and  thoy  made  him  drink 
water ; 

12  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  cake  of  figs,  and  two  clusters  of 
raisins  :  and  h  when  he  had  eaten, 
nis  spirit  came  again  to  him :  for 
he  had  eaten  no  bread,  nor  drunk 
any  waier,  three  days  and  three 
nights. 

13  And  David  said  unto  him.  To 
whom  bclongest  thou  1  and  whence 
art  thou  1  And  he  said,  I  am  a 
young  man  of  Egypt,  servant  to  an 
Araalekite;  and  my  master  left 
me,  because  three  days  agone  I  fell 
sick. 

14  We  made  an  invasion  upon 
the  south  of  i  the  Cherethites,  and 
upon  the  coast  which  belongeth  to 
Judah,  and  upon  the  south  of 
k  Caleb ;  and  we  burned  Ziklag 
with  fire. 

15  And  David  said  to  him.  Canst 
thou  bring  me  down  to  this  com- 
pany? And  he  said,  Swear  unto 
me  by  Cod,  that  thou  wilt  nei- 
ther kill  me,  nor  deliver  mo  into 
the  hands  of  my  master,  and  1 
will  bring  thee  down  to  this  com- 
pany. 

16  IT  And  when  he  had  brought 

267 


David  recovorcth  the  spoil. 
him  down,  behold,  tAey  ?ocrc spread 
abroad  ui)on  all  the  earth,  leatinsf 
and  drinking,  and  dancing,  be- 
rause  of  all  the  great  spoil  that 
they  had  taken  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Philistines,  and  out  of  the  land 
of  Judah. 

17  And  David  smote  them  from 
the  twilight  even  unto  the  evening 
of  t  the  next  day  :  and  there  escaped 
not  a  man  of  them,  save  four  hun- 
dred young  men,  which  rode  upon 
camels,  and  tied. 

18  And  David  recovered  all  that 
the  Amalekites  had  carried  away  : 
and  David  rescued  his  two  wives. 

19  And  there  was  nothing  lack- 
ing to  them,  neither  small  nor 
great,  neither  sons  nor  daughters, 
neither  spoil,  nor  any  thing  that 
they  had  taken  to  them:  m David 
recovered  all. 

20  And  David  took  all  the  flocks 
and  the  herds,  which  lliey  drave 
bcfare  those  other  cattle,  and  said, 
This  is  David's  spoil. 

21  ir  And  David  came  to  the 
"  two  hundred  men,  which  were 
so  faint  that  they  could  not  follow 
David,  whom  they  had  made  also 
to  abide  at  the  brook  Besor  :  and 
ihcy  went  forth  to  meet  David, 
an(l  to  meet  the  people  that  were 
with  him:  and  when  David  came 
near  to  the  people,  he  ||  saluted 
them. 

2-i  Tlien  answered  all  the  wicked 
men,  and  men  oof  Belial,  of  t  those 
that  went  with  David,  and  said, 
Because  they  went  not  with  us,  we 
will  not  give  them  aught  of  the 
spoil  thatwe  have  recovered,  save 
io  every  man  his  wife  and  his  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  lead  them 
away,  and  depart. 

23"  Then  said  David,  Ye  shall 
not  do  so,  my  brethren,  with  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us,  who 
hath  preserved  us,  and  delivered 
the  company  that  carae  against  us 
into  our  hand. 

24  For  who  will  hearken  unto 
you  in  this  matter?  but  Pas  his 
part  is  that  goeth  down  to  the 
battle,  so  shall  his  part  be  that  tar- 
ricth  by  the  stufl:':  they  shall  part 
alike. 

25  And  it  was  so  from  that  day 
{forward,  that  he  made  it  a  statute 
and  an  ordinance  for  Israel  unto 
this  day. 

2G  ir  And  when  David  came  to 
Ziklag,  he  sent  of  the  spoil  unto 
the  elders  of  Judali,  even  to  his 
friends,  saying,  Behold  a  j  present 
for  you,  of  the  spoil  of  the  enemies 
of  the  Lord; 

27  To  them  which  were  in  Beth- 
el, and  to  them  which  were  in 
q  south  Ramoth,  and  to  them,  which 
vjcrc  in  r  Juttir, 

28  And  to  them  which  were  in 
»  Aroer,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
Sil)hmoth,  and  to  them  which  were 
in  t  Eslitemoa, 

29  And  to  them  which  were  in 
Rachal,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
U)e    cities  of  "the  Jerahmcelites, 


r.  SAMUEL 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1056. 


1  Tliess. 


tHeb. /;„dr 
morrow. 


H  Or,  asl:ed 
them  1)011} 
ihey  did. 
Jiul?.  18.  15. 
0  Deut.  1.'!. 
13.  Jiidg-.  ID. 
22. 
tHob.  men. 


p  See  Num. 
31.27.  Josh, 
22.8. 


Heb.  and 
forward. 


1  Heb.  hless- 
»,?.Cen.33. 
11.  ch.  25. 
27. 


q  Josh.  19.  8. 

r  Josh.  15. 

48. 

s  Josh.  13. 

16. 

I  Josh.  15. 

50. 

uch.  27.10. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1056. 


Jud? 


/.Josh.  14. 

13. 

2  Sara.  2.  1, 


a  1  Chr.  10, 
-12. 

Or, 

ounded. 
0  ch.  28.  4. 


ch.   14.  49. 
1  Chr.  8.  33. 


--  --eSSam. 

I.  6,  &,o. 
Heb. 

■hooters, 

nen  icUh 
bow?. 
t  Heb. 
found  him. 
e  So  Judg-.  9. 
54. 

Ich.  14.6. 
&-  17.  26. 
II  Or,  moc'c 
me. 

g  2  S.\m.  1. 
14. 

h  2  Sam.  1. 
10. 


Sam.  I. 
£0. 
kch.  21.9. 

1  Judo-.  2.  13. 
m  2  Sam.  21. 
12. 

II  Josh.  17. 

11.  Jud2-.  1. 

27. 

och.  11.3, 

'I'Or.'con- 
cerningkim. 
p  See  ch.  11. 
1,-11. 

2  Sam.  2.  4, 


The  death  of  Saul. 
and  to  them  which  were  in  the 
cities  of  the  ^Kenites, 

30  And  to  thc?ii  which  we?-e  in 
y  Hormah,  and  to  them  which  iccre 
in  Chor-ashan,  and  to  them  which 
were  in  Athach, 

31  And  to  them  which  were  in 
z Hebron,  and  to  all  the  places 
where  David  himself  and  his  men 
were  wont  to  haunt. 

CHAPTER  XXXL 
1   Saul  having  losl  his  army,  and  his  sons 
slain,   he  and  his  armour-bearer  kill 
themselves.     7  The  Philistines  possess 
the  forsake7i  lawns  of  the  Israelites.    8 
They  triumph,  over  the  dead  carcasses. 
1 1   T/cey  of  Jabesh-gilead,  recovering 
the  bodies  by  night,   burn  them  at  Ja- 
besh,  and  mournfully  bury  their  bones. 
"JYOVV    a  the    Philistines     fought 
-'■  '   against  Israel :  and  the  men  of 
Israel    fled  from   before  the  Philis- 
tines, and  fell  down  ||  slain  in  mount 
I'Gilboa. 

2  And  the  Philistines  followed 
hard  upon  Saul  and  upon  his  sons  ; 
and  the  Philistines  slew  c  Jonathan, 
and  Abinadab  and  Malchi-shua, 
Saul's  sons. 

3  And  <3  the  battle  went  sore 
against  Saul,  and  the  t  aichers  t  hit 
him  ;  and  he  was  sore  wounded  ol 
the  archers. 

4  e  Then  said  Saul  unto  his  ar- 
mour-bearer, Draw  thy  sword,  and 
thrust  me  through  therewith;  lest 
'"these  uncircumcised  come  and 
thrust  me  through,  and  ||  abuse  me. 
But  his  armour-bearer  would  not: 
S  for  he  was  sore  afraid.  Therefore 
Saul  took  a  sword,  and  li  fell  upon 
it. 

5  And  when  his  armour-bearer 
saw  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  fell 
likewise  upon  his  sword,  and  died 
with  him. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three 
sons,  and  his  armour-bearer,  and  all 
his  men,  that  same  day  together. 

7  It  And  when  tlie  men  of  Israel 
that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the 
valley,  and  they  that  were  on  the 
other  side  Jordan  saw  that  the 
men  of  Israel  fled,  and  that  Saul 
and  his  sons  were  dead,  they  for- 
sook the  cities,  and  fled  ;  and  the 
Philistines  came  and  dwelt  ii> 
them. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  when  the  Philistines  came 
to  strip  the  slain,  that  they  found 
Saul  and  his  three  sons  fallen  in 
mount  Gilboa. 

9  And  they  cut  oft' his  head,  and 
stripped  olT  his  armour,  and  sent 
into  the  land  of  the  Philistines 
round  about,  to  >  publish  it  in  the 
house  of  their  idols,  and  among  the 
people. 

10  k  And  they  put  his  armour  in 
the  house  of  lAshtaroth:  and 
m  they  fastened  his  body  to  the  wall 
of  "Beth-shan. 

11  IT  o  And  when  the  inhabitants 
of  Jabesh-gilead  heard  ||  of  that 
which  the  Philistines  had  done  to 
Saul, 

12  p  All  th.e  valiant  men  arose, 
and  went  all  night,  and  took  the  body 

208 


The  lying  Amalekite  slain.  II.  SAMUEL 

of  Saul  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons  I  „^^'"7|,„ 
fromthe  wall  of  Beth-shan,and  came    ^-":  ,056 
to  Jabesh,  and  q  burnt  them  there.   | 

q2  Chr.  16.  14.    Jer.  34.  5.     Amos  6.  10. 


I.      David  lamentcth  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

Before       I      13    And    they  took  their  bones, 

C  H  I!- 1 S  T    and  r  buried  them  under  a  tree  at  Ja- 

cir.  1056.    I  ijggv,^  a^jjj  s fasted  seven  day? 


Ir  2  Sam.  2.  4,  5,  &  21.  12,  13,  14.     s  Gen.  60.  10. 


UTHE  SECOND  BOOK  OF   SAMUEL, 

OTHER, WISE  CALLED, 

THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF    THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Amalekite,  who  brought  tidings  of 
the  overthrow,  and  accused  himself  of 
SauVs  death,  is  slain.  17  David  la- 
menteth  Saul  and  Jonathan  with  a  song. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
death  of  Saul,  when  David  was 
returned  from  a  the  slaughter  of  the 
Amalekites,  and  David  had  abode 
two  days  in  Ziklag  ; 

3  It  came  even  to  pass  on  the 
third  day,  that  behold,  ba  man 
came  out  of  the  camp  from  Saul 
c  with  his  clothes  rent,  and  earth 
upon  his  head :  and  so  it  was, 
when  he  came  to  David,  that  he 
fell  to  the  eartli,  and  did  obei- 
sance. 

3  And  David  said  unto  him. 
From  whence  comest  thou  1  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Out  of  the  camp 
of  Israel  am  I  escaped. 

4  And  David  said  unto  him, 
tHow  went  the  matter?  I  pray 
tlwe,  tell  me.  And  he  answered, 
That  the  people  are  fled  from  the 
battle,  and  many  of  the  people  also 
are  fallen  and  dead  ;  and  Saul  and 
Jonathan  his  son  are  dead  also. 

5  And  David  said  unto  the  young 
man  that  told  him,  How  knowest 
thou  that  Saul  and  Jonathan  his 
son  be  dead  1 

6  Aiid  the  young  man  that  told 
him  said.  As  I  happened  by  chance 
upon  d  mount  Gilboa,  behold,  e  Saul 
leaned  upon  his  spear ;  and  lo, the 
chariots  and  horsemen  followed 
hard  after  him. 

7  And  when  he  looked  behind 
him,  he  saw  me,  and  called  unto 
me.    And  1  answered,  f  Here  am  I. 

8  And  he  said  unto  me.  Who  art 
thou  1  And  I  answered  him,  I  am 
an  Amalekite. 

9  He  said  unto  me  again.  Stand, 
I  pray  thee,  upon  mc,  and  slay 
me :  for  ||  anguish  is  come  upon 
me,  because  my  life  is  yet  whole 
in  me. 

10  So  I  stood  upon  him,  and  f  sle  w 
him,  because  I  was  sure  that  he 
could  not  live  after  that  he  was  fall- 
en: and  I  took  the  crown  that  was 
upon  his  head,  and  the  bracelet 
that  was  on  his  arm,  and  have 
brought  them  hither  unto  my  lord. 

11  Then  David  took  hold  on  his 
clothes,  and  s  rent  them  :  and  like- 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHUIST 

1056. 

1066. 

a  1  Sam.  30. 

17,  26. 

b  ch.  4.  10. 

h  Num.  1?. 

c  1  Sam.  4. 
12. 

8. 

i  1  Sam.  31. 

4. 

k  1  Sam.  24. 

6.  &  26.  9. 

Ps.  105.  15. 

1  ch.  4.  10, 

12. 

,Ti  1  Sam.  26. 

9.   1  Kin.  2. 

32,  33,  37. 

t  Heb.  irhat 

n  ver.  10. 
Luke  19.  22. 

was,  i!fc. 

1  Sam.  4.  13. 

0  1  Sam.  31. 

3. 

p  Josh.  10. 
;i  Or,  of 

ihe  upright. 

q  ver.  27. 

r  1  Sara.  31. 

a  1  Sam.  31. 

1. 

Mic.  1.  10. 

e  See  I  Sam. 

See  JuJg-. 

31.  2,  3,  4. 

16.23. 

s  See  Ex.  15. 

20.  Ju.Ig-.  11. 

34.   1  Sam. 

tHeb. 

18.6. 

Behold  ne. 

t  1  Sam.  31. 

4. 

u  1  Sam.  31. 

X  SoJuJj.5. 

23.  Job  3.  3, 

II  Or,  my 

4.  Jer.  20. 

14. 

y  1  Sam.  10. 

coat  of  mail, 
or,  my  em- 
broidered 
coat  hinder- 

z'l  Sam.  18. 
4. 

eth  ?ne,  that 

my,  8fc. 
fJuag.9.54. 

:|  Or,  sweet. 

a  Judsn.  14. 

18. 

gch.  3.31. 

S.  13.  31. 

wise  all  the  men  that  vjcrc  with  nim  : 

12  And  they  mourned  and  wept, 
and  fasted  until  even,  for  Saul  and 
for  Jonathan  his  son,  and  for  the 
people  of  the  Lord,  and  for  the 
liouse  of  Israel ;  because  they  were 
fallen  by  tlie  sword. 

13  ir  And  David  said  unto  the 
young  man  that  told  him.  Whence 
art  thou  ?  And  he  answered,  I  ara 
the  son  of  a  stranger,  an  Amalekite. 

14  And  David  said  unto  him, 
h  How  wast  thou  not  '  afraid  to 
k  stretch  forth  thy  hand  to  destroy 
the  Lord's  anointed  ? 

15  And  1  David  called  one  of  the 
young  men,  and  said,  Go  near,  and 
fail  upon  him.  And  he  smote  him 
that  lie  died. 

IG  And  David  said  unto  liini, 
mThy  blood  be  upon  thy  head;  for 
n  thy  mouth  hath  testified  against 
thee,  saying, I  have  slain  the  Lord's 
anointed. 

17  ir  And  David  lamented  with 
this  lamentation  over  Saul, and  over 
Jonathan  his  son  : 

18  (oAlso  he  bade  them  teach  the 
children  of  Judah  the  use  of  the 
bow :  behold,  it  is  written  p  in  the 
book  II  of  Jasher.) 

19  The  beauty  of  Israel  is  slain 
upon  thy  high  places :  q  how  are  the 
mighty  fallen ! 

20  rTell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it 
not  in  the  streets  of  Askelon  ;  lest 
sthe  daughters  of  the  Philistines 
rejoice,  lest  the  daughters  of  t  ihe 
uncircumcised  triumph. 

21  Ye  "  mountains  of  Gilboa,  x  let 
there  be  no  dew,  neither  let  there  be 
rain  upon  you,  nor  fields  of  ofler- 
ings :  for  there  the  shield  of  the 
mighty  is  vilely  cast  away, the  shield 
of  Saul,  as  thoxigh  he  had  not  been 
y  anointed  with  oil. 

22  From  the  blood  of  the  slain, 
from  tlie  fat  of  the  mighty,  z  the 
bow  of  Jonathan  turned  not  back, 
and  the  sword  of  Saul  returned  not 
empty. 

23  Saul  and  Jonathan  zcere  lovely 
and  II  pleasant  in  their  lives,  and  in 
their  deatli  they  were  notdi\ided: 
they  were  svv'ifier  than  eagles,  they 
were  »  stronger  than  lions. 

24  Ye  daughters  of  Israel,  weep 
over  Saul,  who  clothed  you  in  scar- 
let, with   other  delights;   who  pat 


David  made  king  over  Judah. 

on    ornaments  of  gold    upon   your 

apparel. 

25  How  are  the  mighty  fallen  in 
the  midst  of  the  battle !  O  Jona- 
than, thozi  wast  siain  in  thy  high 
places. 

26  I  am  distressed  for  thee,  my 
brother  Jonathan  :  very  pleasant 
liast  thou  been  unto  me :  ^  thy  love 
to  me  was  wonderful,  passing  the 
love  of  women. 

27  c  How  are  the  mighty  fallen, 
and  the  weapons  of  war  perished  ! 

CHAPTER  U. 

^Vavid,  by  God's  direction,  with  his  com- 
pany goeth  up  to  Hebron,  where  he  is 
made  king  of  Judah.  5  He  commendeth 
them  o/Jabcsh-gilead/or  their  kindness 
to  Saul.  8  Abiier  makelh  ish-hosheth 
king  of  Israel.  12  A  mortal  skirmish 
between  twelve  of  Abner's  and  ticelve  of 
Joab's  men.  18  Asahel  is  slain.  2a  At 
Abner''s  motion  J oab  soundeth  a  retreat. 
32  AsaheVs  burial. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
-^  that  David  ^inquired  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Shall  I  go  up  into 
any  of  the  cities  of  Judah  ?  And  the 
JjORD  said  unto  him,  Go  up.  And 
David  said,  Whither  shall  I  go  up  ? 
And  he  said.  Unto  h  Hebron. 

2  So  David  went  up  thither,  and 
his  e  two  wives  also,  Ahinoam  the 
Jezreelitess,  and  Abigail  Nabal's 
wife  the  Carmelite. 

3  And  d  his  men  that  iccre  with 
him  did  David  bring  up,  every  man 
with  his  household  :  and  they  dwelt 
in  the  cities  of  Hebron. 

4  e  And  the  men  of  Judah  came, 
and  there  they  anointed  David  king 
over  the  house  of  Judah.  And  they 
told  David,  saying,  That  fthe  men 
of  Jabesh-gilead  were  they  tliat 
buried  Saul. 

5  IT  And  David  sent  messengers 
unto  the  men  of  Jabesh-gilead,  and 
.said  unto  them,  s  Blessed  be  ye  of 
the  Lord,  that  ye  have  shewed 
this  kindness  unto  your  lord,  even 
unto  Saul,  and  have  buried  him. 

6  And  now  h  the  Lord  shew  kind- 
ness and  truth  unto  you  :  and  I  also 
will  requite  you  this  kindness,  be- 
cause ye  have  done  this  thing. 

7  Therefore  now  let  your  hands 
be  strengthened,  and  f  be  ye  valiant: 
for  your  master  Saul  is  dead,  and 
also  the  house  of  Judah  have  a- 
nointed  me  king  over  them. 

8  VBut  iAbner  the  son  of  Ner, 
captain  of  t  Saul's  host,  took  ||  Ish- 
bosheth  the  son  of  Saul,  and 
brought  him  over  to  Mahanaim  ; 

9  And  made  him  king  over  Gi- 
load,  and  over  the  Asharites,  and 
over  Jezreel,  and  over  Ephraim, 
and  over  Benjamin,  and  over  all 
fsrael. 

10  Ish-bosheth, Saul's  son  was  for- 
ty years  old  when  he  began  to  reign 
over  Israel,  and  reigned  two  years  : 
but  the  house  of  Judah  followed 
David. 

11  And  t  the  |  time  that  David 
was  king  in  Hebron,  over  the  house 
of  Judah,  was  seven  years  and  six 
months. 

12  ir  And  Abner  the  son  of  Ner, 


II.  SAMUEL. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1056.  1065. 


b  1  Sam.  18, 

1,  3.  &  19. 

2.  &,20.  17, 
41.  &.23.  16. 
c  ver.  19. 


aJtjdg-.  1.  1, 
1  Sam.  23.  2. 
•4,  9.  &  30. 
7,8. 


b  I  Sam.  30. 
31.  ver.  11. 
ch.  5.  1,  3. 
I  Kin.  2.  II. 
0.  I  Sara.  30. 
5. 

d  1  Sara.  27. 
2,3.  &30.1. 
1  Chr.  12.  1. 


cir.  less. 
e  ver.  11. 
ch.  5.  5. 


g-Ruth  2.20. 
&  3.  10.  Ps. 


1.  2  Tim. 
16,  18. 


tHeb.  he 
ye  the  sons 
of  valour, 

i  1  Sam.  M. 
50. 

t  Heb.  the 
host  which 
was  Saul^s. 
li  Or, 

Esh-baal, 
1  Chr.  8.  33. 
&  9.  39. 


k  ch.  5.  5. 
1  Kin.  2.  11. 
t  Heb.  num- 
ber of  days. 


1  Josh.  18. 
25. 

cir.  1053. 
t  Heb.  them 
together. 
m  Jer.  '11. 
12. 


II  That  is, 
The  field  of 
strong  men. 


o  1  Chr.  12. 

8. 

tHeb. 
of  his  feet. 
t  Heb.  as 
one  of  the 
roes  that  is 
in  the  field. 
pPs.  18.  33. 
Cant.  2.  17. 
&.  8.  14. 
t  Heb.  from 
after  Abntr. 


II  Or,  spoil. 
Judg.  14.  19. 


Asahel  slain  by  Ahner. 
and  the  servants  of  Ish-bosheth  the 
son  of  Saul,  went  out  from  Maha- 
naim to  IGibeon. 

13  And  Joab  the  son  of  Zeraiah, 
and  the  servants  of  David  went  out, 
and  met  t  together  by  m  the  pool 
of  Gibeon  :  and  they  sat  down,  the 
one  on  the  one  side  of  the  pool,  and 
the  other  on  the  other  side  of  the 
pool. 

14  And  Abner  said  to  Joab,  Let 
the  young  men  now  arise,  and  play 
before  us.  And  Joab  said,  Let  them 
arise. 

15  Then  there  arose,  and  went 
over  by  number,twelve  of  Benjamin, 
which  pertained  to  Ish-bosheth  the 
son  of  Saul,  and  twelve  of  the  ser- 
vants of  David. 

16  And  they  caught  every  one  his 
fellow  by  the  head,  and  thrust  his 
sword  in  his  fellov.-'s  side :  so  they 
fell  down  together :  wherefore  that 
place  was  called  ||  Helkath-hazzu- 
rim,  which  is  in  Gibeon. 

17  And  there  was  a  very  sore  bat- 
tle that  day  ;  and  Abner  was  beaten, 
and  the  men  of  Israel,  before  the 
servants  of  David. 

18  IT  And  there  were  "  tliree  sons 
of  Zeruiah  there,Joab,  and  Abishai, 
and  Asahel:  and  Asahel  was  o  as 
light  t  of  foot  t  P  as  a  wild  roe. 

19  And  Asahel  pursued  after  Ab- 
ner ;  and  in  going  he  turned  not  to 
the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left  t  from 
following  Abner. 

20  Then  Abner  looked  behind 
him,  and  said,  .^rt  thou  Asahel  ? 
And  he  answered,  I  am. 

21  And  Abner  said  to  him,  Turn 
tliee  aside  to  thy  right  hand  or  to 
thy  left,  and  lay  thee  hold  on  one 
of  the  young  n>en,  and  take  thee 
his  II  armour.  But  Asahel  would 
not  turn  aside  from  following 
him. 

22  And  Abner  said  again  to  Asa- 
hel, Turn  the",  aside  from  follow- 
ing me :  wherefore  should  I  smite 
thee  to  the  ground  7  how  then 
should  I  hold  up  my  face  to  Joab 
thy  brother  1 

3  Howbeit  he  refused  to  turn 
aside :  wherefore  Abner  with  the 
hinder  end  of  the  spear  smote  him 
q  under  the  fifth  rib,  that  the  spear 
came  out  behind  him  ;  and  he  fell 
down  there,  and  died  in  the  same 
place  :  and  it  came  to  pass,  that  aa 
many  as  came  to  the  place  where 
Asahel  fell  down  and  died,  stood 
still. 

24  Joab  also  and  Abishai  pursued 
fter    Abner :     and  the  sun   went 

down  when  they  were  come  to  the 
hill  of  Ammah',  that  lieth  before 
Giah,  by  the  way  of  the  wilderness 
of  Gibeon. 

25  IT  And  the  children  of  Benja- 
min gathered  themselves  together 
after  Abner,  and  became  one  troop, 
and  stood  on  the  top  of  a  hill. 

26  Then  Abner  called  to  Joab, 
and  said,  Shall  the  sword  devour 
for  ever  1  knowest  thou  not  that  it 
will  be  bitterness  in  the  latter  end  ? 
how  long  shall  it  be  then  ere  thou 

270 


David  waxetk  stronger. 

bid  the  people  return  from  following 

their  brethren  1 

27  And  Joab  said,  .Us  God  livetli, 
unless  r  thou  hadst  spoken,  surely 
then  t  in  the  morning  the  people 
had  y  gone  up  every  one  from  fol- 
lowing his  brother. 

28  So  Joab  blew  a  trumpet,  and 
all  the  people  stood  still,  and  pur- 
sued after  Israel  no  more,  neitlier 
fought  they  any  more. 

2y  And  Abner  and  his  men  walk- 
ed all  that  night  through  the  plain, 
and  passed  over  Jordan,  and  went 
through  all  Bith-ron,  and  they  came 
to  Mahanaim. 

30  And  Joab  returned  from  fol- 
lowing Abner:  and  when  he  had 
gathered  all  the  people  together, 
there  lacked  of  David's  servants 
nineteen  men,  and  Asaliel. 

31  But  the  servants  of  David  had 
smitten  of  Benjamin,  and  of  Ab- 
ner's  men,  so  that  three  hundred 
and  threescore  men  died. 

32  IT  And  they  took  up  Asahel, 
and  buried  him  in  the  sepulchre  of 
his  father, which  icas  in  Beth-lehcm. 
And  Joab  and  his  men  went  all 
niglit,  and  they  came  to  Hebron  at 
break  of  day. 

CHAPTER  in. 

!    During  the   war  David  still  loarcth 
stronger,     1  Six  sons  were  born  to  him 
in  Hebron.     6  Abner,  displeased  with 
fsfi-boshcth,    12  revolteth  to  David.  13 
Davidrequireth  a  conditiontobring  him 
hie  wife  Michal.   1 7  Abner,  having  com- 
muned with  the  Israelites,  is  feasted  by 
David,  and  dismissed.  22  Joab,  retum- 
ingfrom  battle,  is  displeased  with  the 
king,  and  killelh  Abner.  28  Davidcurs- 
eth  Joab,    31  and  mournethfor  Abner. 
"jV'OW  there  was   long  war   be- 
-'- '    tween  the  house  ot  Saul  and 
the  house   of  David:    but   David 
waxed  stronger  and  stronger,  and 
the  house  ot  Saul  waxed  weaker 
and  weaker. 

2  IT  And  a  unto  David  were  sons 
born  in  Hebron :  and  his  first-born 
was  Amnon,  ^  of  Ahinoam  tho  Jez- 
reelitess ; 

3  And  his  second,  ||  Chileab,  of 
Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  the  Car- 
melite ;  and  the  third,  Absalom  the 
souof  Maacah,  the  daughter  of  Tal- 
mai  king  of  c  Geshur  ; 

4  And  the  fourth,  d  Adonijah  the 
son  of  Haggith  ;  and  the  fifth,  She- 
phatiah  the  son  of  Abital ; 

5  And  the  sixth,  Ithream,  by  Eg- 
lah,  David's  wife.  These  were  born 
to  David  in  Hebron. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
there  was  war  between  the  house 
of  Saul  and  the  house  of  David, 
that  Abner  made  himself  strong  for 
the  house  of  Saul. 

7  And  Saul  had  a  concubine, 
whose  name  was  e  Rizpah,  the 
daughter  of  Aiah:  and  Ish-boshcth 
said  to  Abner,  Wherefore  hast  thou 
fgone  in  unto  my  father's  concu- 
bine ? 

8  Then  was  Abner  very  wroth  for 
the  words  of  Ish-bosheth,  and  said, 
Am  I  &  a  dog's  head,  which  against 
Judah  do  shew  kindness  this  day  I 


CHAPTER  III. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1053. 


Prov.  17.  14 
t  lUh.from 


a  1  Chr.  3. 

1,-4. 

b  1  Sara.  25. 

43. 

\\Or,Daniel, 

1  Chr.  3.  1. 


c  1  Sam.  27. 

8.  ch.  13. 

37. 

a  1  Kin.  1 


g  Deut.  23. 
18.  1  Sam. 
24.  15.  ch.  9. 

8.  &  16.  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1053. 


hRnthl.  17. 
I  Km.  19.  '2. 
1  1  Sim.  15. 
28.  &.  16.  1, 
12.  &.28.  17. 
1  Chr.  12.23. 


k  Judj.  20. 
I.  ch.'ir.  11 
1  Km.  4.  25 


1-Heb. 

saying. 

iSoGe 

43.3. 

m  1  Sar 

20. 


1  1  Sam. 
5,  27. 


tHeb.^oin- 
and  leeep- 

pch.  19.  16. 


tHeb. 
both  yester- 
day and  the 
third  day. 
q  ver.  9. 


1  King-3  11. 
37. 


Abner  revolteth  to  Davi(L 
unto  the  house  of  Saul  thy  father, 
to  his  brethren,  and  to  his  friends, 
and  have  not  delivered  tliee  into  the 
hand  of  David,  that  thou  chargest 
me  to-day  with  a  fault  concerning 
this  woman  ■? 

9  b  So  do  God  to  Abner,  and 
more  also,  except,  i  as  the  LoRU 
hatii  sworn  to  David,  even  so  1  do 
to  him  ; 

10  To  translate  the  kingdom  from 
the  house  of  Saul,  and  to  setup  the 
throne  of  David  over  Israel  and 
over  Judah,  k  from  Dan  even  to 
Becr-sheba. 

11  And  he  could  not  answer  Ab 
ner  a  word  again,  because  he  fear- 
ed him. 

12  IT  And  Abner  sent  messengers 
to  David  on  his  behalf,  saying, 
Whose  is  tiie  land  1  saying  also, 
Make  thy  league  with  me,  and 
behold,  my  hand  shall  be  with  tliee, 
to  bring  a"bout  all  Israel  unto  thee. 

13  H  And  he  said.  Well;  1  will 
make  a  league  vvitli  thee :  but  one 
thing  I  require  of  thee,  j  that  is, 
1  Thou  shalt  not  see  my  face,  except 
thou  first  bring  ui  Michal,  Saul's 
daughter,  when  thoit  comest  to  see 
my  face. 

14  And  David  sent  messengers  to 
Ish-bosheth,  Saul's  son,  saying.  Do- 
liver  me  my  wife  Michal,  which  I 
espoused  to  me  "  for  a  hundred 
foreskins  of  the  Philistines. 

15  And  Ish-bosheth  sent,  and 
took  her  from  her  husband,  even 
from  oPhaltiel  the  son  of  Laish. 

16  And  her  husband  went  with 
her  t  along  weeping  behind  her  to 
P  Bahurim.  Then  said  Abner  un- 
to him,  Go,  return.  And  lie  re- 
turned. 

17  ir  And  Abner  had  communi- 
cation with  the  elders  of  Israel, 
saj'ing,  Ye  sought  for  David  t  in 
times  i>ast  to  be  king  over  you  : 

18  Now  then  do  it:  q  for  tlie 
Lord  hath  spoken  of  David,  say- 
ing, By  the  hand  of  my  servant 
David  I  will  save  my  people  Israel 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  all  their 
enemies. 

19  And  Abner  also  spake  in  the 
ears  of  r  Benjamin :  and  Abner 
went  also  to  speak  in  the  ears  of 
David  in  Hebron  all  that  seemed 
good  to  Israel,  and  that  seemed 
good  to  the  whole  house  of  Benja- 
min. 

20  So  Abner  came  to  David  to 
Hebron,  and  twenty  men  with 
him:  and  David  made  Abner, 
and  the  men  that  were  with  him,  a 
feast. 

21  And  Abner  said  unto  David, 
I  will  arise  and  go,  and  swill  gather 
all  Israel  unto  my  lord  the  king, 
that  they  may  make  a  league  with 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  t  reign 
over  all  that  thy  heart  desiretli. 
And  David  sent  Abner  away ;  and 
he  went  in  peace. 

22  ir  And  behold,  the  servants 
of  David  and  Joab  came  from  pur- 
suing a  troop,  and   brought  in  a 

271 


Abner  is  slain  by  Joab. 
great  spoil  with  them :  but  Abner 
teas   not  with   David   in  Hebron ; 
for  he  had  sent  him  away,  and  he 
was  gone  in  peace. 

23  When  Joab  and  all  the  host 
that  was  with  him  were  come,  they 
told  Joab,  saying,  Abner  the  son  of 
Ner  came  to  the  king,  and  he  hath 
sent  him  away,  and  lie  is  gone  in 
peace. 

24  Then  Joab  came  to  the  king, 
and  said,  What  hast  thou  done  1 
behold,  Abner  came  unto  thee ;  why 
is  it  that  thou  hast  sent  him  away, 
and  he  is  quite  gone  1 

25  Thou  knowest  Abner  the  son 
of  Ner,  that  he  came  to  deceive 
thee,  and  to  know  "thy  going  out 
and  thy  coming  in,  and  to  know  all 
that  tl:ou  doest. 

23  And  when  Joab  was  come  out 
from  David,  he  sent  messengers 
after  Abner,  which  brought  him 
again  from  the  well  of  Sirali :  but 
David  knew  it  not. 

27  And  when  Abner  was  return- 
ed to  Hebron,  Joab  xtook  him 
aside  in  tiie  gate  to  speak  with 
him  II  quietly,  and  smote  him  there 
y  under  the  fifth  7-ib  that  he  died, 
for  the  blood  of  z  Asaliel  his  bro- 
ther. 

28  TT  And  afterward  when  David 
heard  it,  he  said,  I  and  my  kingdom 
are  guiltless  before  the  Lord  for 
over  from  the  t  blood  of  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner: 

29  a  Let  it  rest  on  the  head  of 
Joab,  and  on  all  his  father's  house ; 
and  let  there  not  t  fail  from  the 
house  of  Joab  one  b  that  hath  an  is- 
sue, or  that  is  a  leper,  or  that  lean- 
eth  on  a  staff,  or  that  falleth  on  the 
sword,  or  that  lacketh  bread. 

30  So  Joab  and  Abishai  his  bro- 
ther slew  Abner,  because  he  had 
slain  their  brother  cAsahelatGi- 
bcon  in  the  battle. 

31  ir  And  David  said  to  Joab, 
and  to  all  the  people  that  were  with 
iiim,  d  Rend  your  clothes,  and  e  gird 

?'ou  with  sackcloth,  and  mourn  be- 
bre  Abner.  And  king  David  him- 
self foWowed  the  t  bier. 

32  And  they  buried  Abner  in  He- 
bron: and  the  king  lifted  up  his 
voice  and  wept  at  the  grave  ol  Ab- 
ner ;  and  all  the  people  wept. 

33  And  the  kin^  lamented  over 
Abner,  and  said,  Died  Abner  as  a 
ffool  dieth? 

34  Thy  hands  were  not  bound, 
nor  thy  feet  put  into  fetters :  as  a 
man  falleth  before  t  wicked  men,  so 
fellest  thou.  And  all  the  people 
wept  again  over  him. 

35  And  when  all  the  people  came 
f  to  cause  David  to  eat  meat  while 
it  was  yet  day,  David  s\vare,  saying, 
hSo  do  God  to  me,  and  more  also, 
if  I  taste  bread  or  aught  else,  >  till 
the  sun  be  down. 

36  And  all  the  people  took  notice 
of  it.  and  it  t  pleased  them :  as 
whatsoever  the  king  did  pleased  all 
the  people. 

37  For  all  the  people  and  all  Is- 
rael understood  that  davtliat  it  was 


IL  SAMUEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1048. 

Cir.  lots. 

t  Heb. 

tender. 

k  ch.  19.  7. 

1  Seech.   19. 

13.    IKin-s 

2.  5,  6,  33, 

34.  Ps.  28.  4. 

&  62.  12. 

2  Tim.  4.  14. 

u  1  Sam.  29. 

6.  Is.  37.  £8. 

a  Er.ra  4.  4. 

Is.  13.  7. 

b  Matt.  2.  3. 

tHeb. 

X  1  Kin.  2. 

second. 

5.  So  ch.  20. 

0  Josh.  t8. 

9,  10. 

25. 

liOr. 

zcb.2.23. 

ilNeh.  11. 

33. 

e  ch.  9.  3. 

tHeb. 

bloods. 

f  1  Sam.  29. 

a  1  Kings  2. 

1.  11. 

32,  33. 

tHeb. 

be  cut  off'. 

nor, 

b  Lev.  15.  2. 

Merib-h!ja?. 

1  Chr.  8.  34. 

&,  9.  40. 

c  ch.  2.  23. 

d  JosQ.  7.  6. 

gch.2.J3, 

ch.  1.2,11. 

e  Gen.  37. 

34. 

T  Heb.  bed. 

fch.  13.  12, 

13. 

h  1  Sam.  19. 

tHeb. 

2.  10,  U.  &- 

children  of 

23.  15.  &,  25. 

iniquity. 

29. 

1  Gen.  48.  16. 

1  Kin's  1. 

'Ch.  12.  17. 
Jer.  16.  7. 

29.  Ps"  31.7. 

k  ch.  1.  2,4, 

h  Rulh  1. 

15. 

17. 

t  Heb.  he 

i  ch.  1.  12. 

teas  in  his 

own  eyes  as 

a  bringer. 

t  Heb.  was 

He. 

good  in  their 

;|  Or,  tohich 

eyes. 

was  the  re- 

ward I  gave 

himfor  his 

tidings. 

Ish-bosheth  is  murdered. 
not  of  the  king  to  slay  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner. 

38  And  the  king  said  unto  hia 
servants.  Know  ye  not  that  there  is 
a  prince  and  a  great  man  fallen  this 
day  in  Israel  ? 

39  And  I  am  this  day  t  weak, 
though  anointed  king;  and  these 
men  the  sons  of  Zeruiah  ^be  too 
hard  for  me.  1  The  Lord  shall  re- 
ward the  doer  of  evil  according  to 
his  wickedness- 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  Israelites  being  troubled  at  the  death 
of  jibner,  2  Bacinah  and  Rechab  slay 
Ish-bosheth,  find  bring  his  head  to 
Hebron.  9  David  causeth  them  to  he 
slain,  and  Ish-bosheth''s  head  to  be 
buried. 
A  ND  when  Saul's  son  heard  that 

-'*-  Abner   was   dead   in  Hebron, 

a  his  hands  were  feeble,  and  all  the 

Israelites  were  ^  troubled. 

2  And  Saul's  son  had  two  men 
that  were  captains  of  bands :  the 
name  of  the  one  was  Baanah,  and 
the  name  of  the  f  other  Rechab,  the 
sons  of  Rimmon  a  Beerothite,  of  the 
children  of  Eenjarriin  :  (for  cBec- 
roth  also  was  reckoned  to  Benjamin: 

3  And  the  Beerothites  lied  to 
d  Gittaim,  and  were  sojourners  there 
until  this  day.) 

4  And  e  Jonathan,  Saul's  eon, 
had  a  son  that  was  lame  of  his 
feet :  lie  was  five  years  old  when 
the  tidings  came  of  Saul  and  Jona- 
than fout  of  Jezreel,  and  his  nurse 
took  him  up,  and  fled:  and  it 
came  to  pass,  as  she  made  Iwste 
to  flee,  that  he  fell,  and  became 
lame.  And  his  name  joas  ||  Mephi- 
bosheth. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Rimmon  the 
Beerothite,  Rechab  and  Baanah, 
went,  and  came  about  the  heat  of 
tlie  day  to  the  house  of  Ish-boslieth, 
v/ho  lay  on  a  bed  at  noon. 

6  And  they  came  thither  into  the 
midst  of  the  "house,  as  though  they 
would  have  fetched  wheat ;  and 
they  smote  him  S  under  the  fifth 
rib :  and  Rechab  and  Baanah  his 
brother  escaped. 

7  For  when  they  came  into  the 
house,  he  lay  on  his  bed  in  his  bed- 
chamber, and  they  smote  him,  and 
slew  him,  and  beheaded  him,  and 
took  his  head,  and  gat  them  away 
through  the  plain  all  night. 

8  And  they  brought  the  head  of 
Ish-bosheth  unto  David  to  He- 
bron, and  said  to  the  king,  Behold 
the  head  of  Ish-bosheth  the  son  of 
Saul  thy  enemy,  h  which  sought 
thy  life;  and  the  Lord  hath  aven- 
ged my  lord  tlie  king  this  day  of 
Saul  and  of  his  seed. 

9  1[  And  David  answered  Rechab 
and  Baanah  his  brother,  the  sons  of 
Rimmon  the  Beerothite,  and  said 
unto  them,  ..^s  the  Lord  liveth, 
i  who  hath  redeemed  my  soul  out 
of  all  adversity, 

10  Wlien  k  one  told  me,  saying, 
Behold,  Saul  is  dead,  (t  thinking 
to  have  brought  good  tiuings,)  I 
took  hold  of  him,  and  slew  hira  in 
Ziklag,  il  who  thouo-htths.t  I  would 

272 


David  made  king  over  all  Israel. 
have  given  him  a  reward  for  his 
tidings : 

11  How  much  more,  when  wicii 
ed  men  have  slain  a  righteous  per 
Bon  in  his  own  house  upon  his  bed  ? 
shall  I  not  therefore  now  1  require 
his  blood  of  your  jiand,  and  take 
you  away  from  the  earth  1 

12  And  David  '"  commanded  his 
young  men,  and  tliey  slew  theni 
and  cut  off  their  hands  and  their 
feet,  and  hanged  t/icm  up  over  the 
pool  in  Hebron.  But  they  took  the 
head  of  Ish-bosheth,  and  buried  it 
in  the  »  sepulchre  of  Abner  in  He- 
bron. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  tribes  come  to  Hebron   to  atwint 
Dnnd  oi:eT   Israel.     4  fJrivid''s 

6  He  taking  Zionfrom  the  Jebusftes 
diccUelh  in  it.  1 1  Hiram  sendeth  to 
JTavid.  13  Eleven  sons  are  bo. 
him  ill  Jerusalem.  17  David,  directed 
by  God,  smiteth  the  Philistines  at  Baal- 
perazim,  22  and  again  at  thcmulben-y- 
trees. 

'T»HEN  a  came  all  the  tribes  of 
-■•  Israel  to  David  unto  Hebron 
and  spake,  saying.  Behold,  l>  we 
are  thy  bone  and  thy  flesh. 

2  Also  in  time  past,  when  Saul 
was  king  over  us,  c  thou  Avast  he 
that  leddest  out  and  broughtest  in 
Israel :  and  the  Lord  said  to  thee, 
dThou  shalt  feed  my  people  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  be  a  captain  over 
Israel. 

3  e  So  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
came  to  the  king  to  Hebron  :  f  and 
king  David  made  a  league  with 
them  in  Hebron  e  before  tlie  Lord  : 
and  they  anointed  David  king  over 
Israel. 

4  IT  David  was  thirty  years  old 
when  he_  began  to  reign,  h  and  he 
reigned  forty  years. 

5  In  Hebron  he  reignedover  Judah 
•  seven  years  and  six  months:  and 
in  Jerusalem  he  reigned  thirty  and 
threeyears  overall  Israel  and  Judah. 

C  11  And  the  king  and  his  men 
went  k  to  Jerusalem  unto  '  the  Je- 
busites  the  inhabitants  of  the  land: 
which  spake  unto  David,  saying, 
Except  thou  take  away  the  blind 
and  the  lame,  thou  shalt  not  come 
in  hither:  ||  thinking,  David  cannot 
come  in  hither. 

7  Nevertlieless,  David  took  the 
Btrong  hold  of  Zion :  '"  the  same  is 
the  city  of  David. 

8  And  David  said  on  that  day. 
Whosoever  getteth  up  to  the  gut- 
ter, and  smiteth  the  Jebusites,  and 
the  lame  and  the  blind,  that  are 
hated  of  David's  soul,  " kn  shall  be 
chief  and  captain.  \\  Wherefore 
they  said.  The  blind  and  the  lame 
shall  not  come  into  (lie  house. 

9  So  David  dwelt  in  the  fort,  and 
called  it,  oThe  city  of  David.  And 
David  built  round  about  from  Millo 
and  inward. 

10  And  David  fwent  on,  and 
grew  great,  and  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts  was  with  him. 

11  ir  And  p  Hiram  king  of  Tyre 
sent  messengers  to  David,  and  ce- 
dar-trees, and  carpenters,  and  t  ma- 
il 2 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1048. 

cir.  1043. 

1  Gen.  9.  5, 

6. 

qDeuf.  17. 

17.   IChr.  3. 

m  ch.  1.  15. 

y.  &,  14.  3. 

r  I  Chr.  3.  5. 

&  14.  4. 

II  Or, 

n  ch.  3.  32. 

ISfiimea, 

I  Chr.  3.  5. 

Ill  Or, 

■Elishama, 

1 1  Chr.  3.  6. 

«Or, 

'.Beeliada, 

!1  Chr.  14.  7. 

Is  IChr.  11. 

16.  &  14.  8. 

1047. 

t  ch.  23.  14. 

a  IChr.  U. 

I.  &  12.  23. 

u  Josh.  15.8. 

b  Gen.  SD. 

lis.  17.  6. 

14. 

xch.2   1. 

I  Sam   „3.2, 

c  I  Sam.  18. 

4.  &  30.  8. 

d  I  Sara.  16. 

I,  12.  Ps.  78. 

n.  See  ch. 
7.  7. 

y  Is.  23.  21. 

e"l  Chr.  11. 

3. 

f2Kin-sll. 

17. 

fr  JndiT.  II. 

23.'  13.  '  '  ' 

II  That  ii;, 

The  plain  of 

h  1  Chr.  £6. 

breaches. 

31.  &  29.27. 

z  Deut.  7.  5, 

25.  1  Chr. 

icli.  2.  11. 
1  Chr.  3.  4. 

14.  12. 

II  Or,  toolc 
them  aioay. 

a  1  Chr.  14. 

13. 

b  ver.  19. 

W,u,..,. 
1  Josh.  15. 

63.  Jiuls-.  1. 

8.  &,  19.  II, 

12. 

c  So  2  Kings 

WOr,  savins, 

7.6. 

David  shall 

not,  8fc. 
m  ver.  9. 

aSuas.  4. 

1  Kin.  2.  10. 

14. 

&8.  1. 

n  I  Chr.  U. 

6,-9. 

II  Or,  Be- 

cause they 

e  1  Chr.  14. 

had  said. 

16,  Gibeo?!. 

even  the 

f Josh.  16. 

blind  and 

10. 

thelavicHe 

shall  not 

come  into 

the  house. 

0  ver.  7. 

t  Heb.  went 

going  and 

growing. 

pi  Kin.  5.2. 

1  Chr.  14.  1. 

cir.  1043. 

dr.  1042. 

tHeb. 

hewers  of 

a  1  Chro.  13. 

the  stone  of 

5,6. 

the  wall. 

David  smiteth  the  Philistines 
sons :  and  they  built  David  a 
house. 

12  And  David  perceived  that  tlie 
Lord  had  establiblied  him  king  over 

srael,  and  that  he  had  exalted  his 
kingdom  for  his  people  Israel's  sake. 

13  II  And  q  D'avid  took  him  more 
concubines  and  wives  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem, after  he  was  come  from  He- 
bron :  and  there  were  yet  sons  and 
daughters  born  to  David. 

14  And  !■  these  be  the  names  of 
those  that  were  born  unto  him  in 
Jerusalem  ;  1|  Shammuah,  and  Sho- 
bab,  and  Nathan,  and  Solomon, 

15  Ibhar  also,  and  ||  Elisima,  and 
Nepheg,  and  Japhia, 

l(i  And  Elishama,  and  ||  Eliada, 
and  Eliphalet. 

17  ir  sBut  when  the  Philistines 
heard  that  they  had  anointed  David 
king  over  Israel,  all  the  Philistines 
came  up  to  seek  David  ;  and  Da- 
vid heard  of  it,  t  and  went  down  to 
the  hold. 

13  The  Philistines  also  came  and 
spread  themselves  in  "  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

19  Aiid  David  x  inquired  of  tho 
Lord,  saying.  Shall  I  go  up  to  tho 
Philistines'?  wilt  thou  deliver  them 
into  my  hand?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  David,  Go  up  :  for  I  will 
doubtless  deliver  the  Philistines  in- 
to thy  hand. 

20  And  David  came  to  J'Baal- 
perazim,  and  David  smote  them 
(here,  and  said,  The  Lord  hath 
broken  forth  upon  mine  enemies 
before  me,  as  the  breach  of  waters. 
Therefore  he  called  the  name  of 
that  place  ||  Baal-perazim. 

21  And  there  they  left  their 
images,  and  David  and  his  men 
z  11  burned  them. 

22  IT  a  And  the  Philistines  came 
up  yet  again,  and  spread  themselves 
in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

23  And  when  ^  David  inquired 
of  the  Lord,  he  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  go  up :  but  fetch  a  compass  be- 
hind them,  and  come  upon  them 
over  against  the  mulberry-trees. 

21  And  let  it  be,  when  tJiou 
c  hearest  the  sound  of  a  going  in  the 
tops  of  the  mulberry-trees,  that  then 
thou  shalt  bestir  thyself:  for  then 
J  shall  the  Lord  go  out  before  thee, 
to  smite  the  host  of  the  Philis- 
tines. 

25    And   David  did    so   as    the 

Lord  had  commanded  him ;  and 

smote  the  Philistines  from  e  Qeba 

until  thou  come  to  fGazer. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  Davidfetcheth  the  arkfromKirJath-Jea- 

rim  on  a  new  cart.    6  Uzzah  is  smitten 

at  Perez-uzzah.    9  God  blesseth  Obed- 

edomfor  the  ark.  \2  Davidbringetk  the 

ark  into   Zion  tcilh  sacrifices,  danceth 

before   it,  for  which  Michal  desjnsetfi 

him.    17  He  placelh  it  in  a  tabernacle 

with  great  joy  and  feasting.  20  Michal 

reproving  David  for  his  religious  joy 

is  childless  to  her  death. 

A  GAIN,  David  gathered  together 

^*-  all   the  chosen  men  of  Israel, 

thirty  thousand. 

2  And  a  David  arose,  and  went 

273 


The  ark  fetched  from  Kirjathjcarim.  II.  SAMUEL. 

with  all  the  people  that  loere  with 

him  from  ||  Baale  of  Judah,  to  brins; 

up  from  tlience  the    ark    of  Goct, 

II  whose  name  is  called  by  the  name 

of  The  Lord  of  hosts  ^  that  dwelleth 

between  the  cherubims. 

3  And  they  tset  the  ark  of  God 
';  upon  a  new  cart,  and  brought  it 
out  of  the  house  of  Abinadab  that 
was  in  ||  Gibeah :  and  Uzzah  and 
Ahio  tlie  sons  of  Abinadab  drave 
the  new  cart. 

4  And  they  brought  it  out  of  J  the 
liouse  of  Abinadab,  which  was  at 
Gibeah,  t  accompanying  the  ark 
of  God :  and  Ahio  went  before  the 
ark. 

5  And  David  and  all  the  house  of 
Israel  played  before  the  Lord  on 
all  manner  of  instruments  made 
(>/ fir- wood,  even  on  harps,  and  on 
psalteries,  and  on  timbrels,  and  on 
cornets,  and  01)  cymbals. 

G  ir  And  wlieu  they  came  to 
e  Nachon's  threshing-floor,  Uzzah 
•jput  forth  his  hand  to  the  ark  of 
God,  and  took  hold  of  it:  for  the 
oxen  II  shook  it. 

7  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Uzzah,  and 
fT  God  smote  him  there  for  his 
II  error ;  and  there  he  died  by  the 
ark  of  God. 

8  And  David  was  displeased,  be- 
cause the  Lord  had  f  niade  a 
breach  upon  Uzzah  :  and  he  called 
the  name  of  the  place  1|  Perez-uzzah 
to  this  day. 

9  And  Ii  David  was  afraid  of  the 
Lord  that  day,  and  said.  How 
shall  the  ark  of  the  Loud  come  to 


10  So  David  would  not  remove 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  unto  him  into 
the  city  of  David  :  but  David  car- 
ried it  aside  into  the  house  of  Obed- 
edom'  theGittite. 

11  k  And  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
continued  in  the  house  of  Obed- 
edom  the  Gittite  three  months  :  and 
the  Lord  1  blessed  Obed-edom  and 
Sill  his  household. 

12  IT  And  it  was  told  king  David, 
saying.  The  Lord  hath  blessed  the 
house  of  Obed-edom,  and  all  that 
pertaiiieth  unto  him,  because  of  the 
ark  of  God.  '"So  David  went  and 
brought  up  the  ark  of  God  from  the 
house  of  Obed-edom  into  the  city 
of  David  with  gladness. 

13  And  it  was  so,  that  when 
n  they  that  bare  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
had  gone  six  paces,  he  sacrificed 
c  oxen  and  fatlin^s. 

14  And  David  p  danced  before 
the  Lord  with  all  A/s  might;  and 
David  was  girded  q  with  a  linen 
ephod. 

l.")  r  So  David  and  all  the  house 
of  Israel  brought  up  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  with  shouting,  and  with  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet. 

16  And  s  as  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
came  into  the  city  of  David,  Michal, 
Saul's  daughter,  looked  through  a 
window,  and  saw  king  David  leap- 
ing and  dancing  before  the  Lord  ; 
Bnd  she  despised  him  in  her  heart. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  10-12. 

cir.  1042. 

!  Or, 

t  1  Chr.  16. 

Baa/ah, 

1. 

that  IS,  Kir- 

u  1  Chr.  15. 

/i;:;!t:i;. 

1.  Ps.  132.8. 

t  Heb. 

15.  y,  60. 

stretched. 

1  Or,  at 

X  1  King-s  8. 

whidi  the 

5,  62,  63. 

name,  even 

y  1  Kin-s  8. 

the  name  of 
the  LORD 

55.   1  Chr. 

16.3. 

of  hosts,  was 

7,  1  Chr.  16. 

called  upon. 

3. 

b  1  Sam.  4. 

-1.  Ps.  80.  1. 

t  Heb. 

made  to 

ride. 

c  See  Num. 

7.  9.    1  Sam. 

cir.  1042. 

6.  7. 

a  Ps.  30, 

1  Or,  the 

title. 

hill. 

i  1  Sam.  7. 

tHeb.  with. 

b  ver.  14,  16. 

e  1  Chr.  13. 

1  Sam.  I'J. 

9,  he  is  call- 

24. 

ed,  Chidon. 

c  Jud-.  9.  4. 

f  See  Num. 

II  Or,  02)enly. 

4.  15. 

lOr, 

stumbled. 

d  1  Sam.  13. 

g  1  Sam.  6. 

14.  &  15.  28. 

19. 

lOr, 

rashness. 

t  Heb. 

broken. 

1  That  is. 

The  breach 

of  Uzzah. 
h  Ps.  119. 
ISO.     See 
Luke  5.  8,  9. 

llOr,  of  the 

handmaids 
of  my  ser- 
vants. 

e  See  1  Sam. 

15.  .35.  Is. 

22.  14.  Matt. 

i  1  Chr.  13. 

1.25. 

13. 

k  1  Chr.  13. 

14. 

1  Gen.  SO. 

27.  &  39.  5. 

1042. 

a  1  Chr.  17. 

1,  &c. 

m  1  Chr.  15. 

25. 

bch.  5.  11. 
0  See  Acts 
7.46. 

d  Ex.  26.  1. 

&  40.  21. 

e  I  Kings  8. 

17,  18. 

n  Num.  4. 

1  Chr.  22.  7. 

15.  Jn«h.  3. 

&  28.  2. 

3.   1  Chr.  15. 

t  Heb.  to 

2,  15. 

my  servant. 

0  See   1  Kin. 

to  D.u-id. 

8.  5.    1  Chr. 

f  See  1  Kin. 

15.  26. 

5.  3.  &  8. 

p  See  Ex. 
15.20.  Ps. 

19.  1  Chr. 

22.  8.  &,  28. 

30.  M. 

3. 

q  I  Sam.  2. 
18.   1  Chr. 

g  1  Kings  8. 

15.  27. 

h  Ex.  40.  18, 

r  1  Chr.  15. 

19,  34. 

28. 

i  Lev.  26.  11, 

s  1  Chr.  15. 

12.  Deul.  23. 

20. 

14. 

11  1  Chr.  17. 

6,  any  of  the 

judseo. 

David  danceth  hefoi'e  the  ark 

17  IT  t  And  they  brought  in  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  set  it  in  u  hia 
place,  in  the  midst  of  the  tabernacle 
that  David  had  j  pitched  for  it* 
and  David  ^  ottered  burnt-ofteringa 
and  peace-offerings  before  the 
Lord. 

18  And  as  soon  as  David  had 
made  an  end  of  offering  burnt-offer- 
ings and  peace-offerings,  7  he  bless  • 
ed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

19  z  And  he  dealt  among  all  the 
people,  even  among  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  Israel,  as  well  to  the  wo- 
men as  men,  to  everyone  a  cake  of 
bread,  and  a  good  piece  ofjlcsh,  and 
a  flagon  o/wme.  So  all  the  people 
departed  everyone  to  his  house. 

20  ir  a  Then  David  returned  to 
bless  his  household.  And  Michal 
the  daughter  of  Saul  came  out  to 
meet  David,  and  said.  How  glorious 
was  the  king  of  Israel  to-day, 
who  ''  uncovered  himself  to-day  in 
the  eyes  of  the  handmaids  of  his 
servants,  as  one  of  the  c  vain  fel- 
lows II  shamelessly  uncoverethhim 
self! 

21  And  David  said  unto  Michal, 
It  was  before  the  Lord,  d  which 
chose  me  before  thy  father,  and  be- 
fore all  his  house,  to  appoint  me 
ruler  over  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
over  Israel:  therefore  will  I  play 
before  the  Lord. 

22  And  I  will  yet  be  more  vile 
than  thus,  and  will  be  base  in 
mine  own  sight:  and  |]  of  the  maid- 
servants which  thou  hast  spoken 
of,  of  them  shall  I  be  had  in 
honour. 

23  Therefore  Michal  the  daugh- 
ter of  Saul  had  no  child  eunto  the 
day  of  her  death. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 
1  Nathan  first  cpproi-ing  the  purpose  of 
D:Z"id  to  build  God  a  house,  4  after 
by  the  word  of  God  forbiddelh  him. 
12  He  promisethhim  benefits  and  bless- 
ings in  his  seed.  18  David's  prayer 
and  Ihanksgiiing. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  a  when  the 
-^*  kin^  sat  in  his  house,  and  the 
Lord  had  given  him  rest  round 
about  from  all  his  enemies, 

2  That  the  king  said  unto  Nathan 
the  prophet.  See  now,  I  dwell  in 
ba  house  of  cedar,  cbut  the  ark 
of  God  dwelleth  within  d  curtains. 

3  And  Nathan  said  to  the  king, 
Go,  do  all  that  is  e  in  thy  heart: 
for  the  Lord  is  with  thee. 

4  IT   And  it  came  to  pass  that 
ght,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 

came  unto  Nathan,  saying, 

5  Go  and  toll  t  my  servant  Da- 
vid, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  f  Shalt 
thou  build  me  a  house  for  me  to 
dwell  in  1 

6  Whereas  I  have  not  dwelt  in 
amj  house  &  since  the  time  thatl 
brought  up  the  children  of  Israel 
out  of  Egypt,  even  to  this  day,  but 
have  walked  in  h  a  tent  and  in  a 
tabernacle. 

7  In  all  the  places  wherein  I  have 
i  walked  with  all  the  children  of 
Israel  spake  I  a  v/ord  with  ||  any  of 

274 


God's  promises  to  David, 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  whom  I  com- 
manded kto  feed  my  people  Israel, 
saying.  Why  biiikl   ye   not   me  a 
house  of  cedar  ? 

8  Now  therefore,  so  shalt  thou  say 
uuto  my  servant  David,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  1 1  took  thee 
from  the  sheep-cote,  t  fi^'om  follow- 
ing the  sheep,  to  be  ruler  over  my 
people,  over  Israel : 

9  And  m  I  was  with  thee  whither- 
soever thou  wentest,  "  and  have  cut 
off  all  thine  enemies  f  o«t  of  thy 
bight,  and  have  made  thee  o  a  ^reat 
name,  like  unto  the  name  ot  the 
great  men  that  arc  in  the  earth. 

10  Moreover,  I  will  appoint  a 
place  for  my  people  Israel,  and  will 
P  plant  them,  that  they  may  dwell 
in  a  place  of  their  own,  and  move 
no  more  ;  q  neither  shall  the  chil- 
dren of  wickedness  afflict  them  any 
more  as  beforetime. 

11  And  as  r  since  the  time  that  I 
commanded  Judges  to  be  over  my 
people  Israel,  and  have  ^  caused 
thee  to  rest  from  all  thine  enemies. 
Also  the  Lord  tclleth  thee  'that 
he  will  make  thee  a  house. 

12  IT  And  u  when  thy  days  be  ful- 
filled, and  thou  ^  shalt  sleep  with 
tiiy  fathers,  J'l  will  set  up  thy  seed 
after  thee,  which  shall  proceed  out 
of  thy  bowels,  and  I  will  establish 
his  kingdom. 

13  z  He  fihall  build  a  house  for 
my  name,  and  I  will  a  establish  the 
throne  oi  his  kingdom  for  ever. 

14  b  I  will  be  his  father,  and  he 
shall  be  my  son.  c  if  he  commit 
iniquity,  I  will  chasten  him  with  the 
rod  of  men,  and  with  the  stripes  of 
the  children  of  men  : 

15  But  my  mercy  shall  not  de- 
part away  from  him,  d  as  I  took  it 
trom  Saul,  whom  I  put  away  be- 
fore thee. 

IG  And  e  thy  house  and  thy  king- 
dom shall  be  established  for  ever 
before  thee:  thy  throne  shall  be 
established  for  ever. 

17  According  to  all  these  words, 
and  according  to  all  this  vision,  so 
did  Nathan  speak  unto  David. 

18  II  Then  went  king  David  in, 
and  sat  before  the  Lord,  and  he 
said,  fWho  am  I,  O  Lord  Godi 
and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou 
hast  brought  me  hitherto  1 

19  And  this  was  yet  a  small 
thing  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord  God  ; 
K  but  thoi'  hast  spoken  also  of  thy 
servant's  house  for  a  great  while  to 
come,  h  And  IS  this  the  tnianner 
of  man,  O  Lord  God  ? 

20  And  what  can  David  say  more 
unto  theel  for  thou,  Lord  God, 
i  knowest  thy  servant. 

21  For  thy  word's  sake,  and  ac- 
cording to  thine  own  heart,  hast 
thou  done  all  these  great  things,  to 
make  thy  servant  know  them. 

22  Wherefore  k  thou  art  great,  O 
Lord  God :  for  1  there  is  none  like 
thee,  neither  is  there  any  God  be- 
sides thee,  according  to  all  that  we 
have  heard  with  our  ears. 

23  And  m  what  one  nation  in  the 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  10-1-2. 


k  ch.  5.  2. 
Ps.  78.  71, 
72.  Mall.  2. 
6.  Acts  20. 
23. 

1  1  Sam.  IG. 
II,  12.  I's. 
78.  70. 
tHeb. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1012. 


after. 
m  1  Sam.  18. 
l-l.  ch.  5.  10. 
&  8.  6,  14. 
n  1  Sam.  31. 
6.  Ps.  89.  23. 
t  Hah.  from 
thyface. 

0  Gen.  12.  2. 
p  Ps.  44.  2. 
&.  80.  8. 
Jer.  24.  6. 
Amos  9.  15. 
q  Ps.  89.  22. 
rJua5.2.  14, 

15,  16. 

1  Sam.  12.  9, 
II.  Ps.  105. 
12. 

I  Ex.  1.21. 

ver.  27. 

1  Kings  11. 

38. 

u  lKin.2.  1 

X  Deut.  31. 

16.  1  Kiii^s 
1.  21.  Ads 

13.  36. 

V  1  King-B  8. 

20.  Ps.  132. 

11. 

i  1  Kin.  5.  5. 

&  6.  12.  & 

8.  19.  1  Chr. 

22.  10.  &  28. 
6. 

a  ver.  16. 
Ps.  89.  4,  29, 

36,  37. 

b  Ps.  89.  26, 
27.IIeb.  1.5. 
c  Ps.  89.  30, 

31,  32,  33. 

a  I  Sam.  15. 

23,  'z8.  &  16. 

14.  I  Kinn-s 
U.  13,  31. 

e  ver.  13. 
Ps.  89.  36, 

37.  Jo!m  1-2. 
34. 

fGen.32.  10. 
g-  ver.  12,  13. 
h  Is.  55.  8. 

T  Heb.  laia. 
iGen.  18.19. 
Ps.  133.  1. 
k  1  Chr,  16. 
25.  2  Chr,  2. 
5.  Ps.  48. 
&  86.   10.  &. 
96.  4.  &  135. 
5.  &i,  145.  3. 
Jer.  10.  6. 
I  Deut.  3.  24 
&  4.  35.  & 

32.  39. 

1  S^m.  2.2. 
Ps.  86.  8.  <S 
89.  6,  8.  Is. 
45.  5,  18,  22. 
m  Deut.  4.  7 
32,  34.  &-  33 
29.  Ps.  147. 
20. 


0  Deul. 

18. 

p  Ps.  4S 


,.  Heb. 
\ope/ted  the 
ear,  Rulh  4. 
4.  1  Sam.  9. 
15. 


t  Heb.  be 
thou  pleas- 
ed and  btess 


cir.  1040. 
a  1  Chr.  18. 
1,  &,c. 
!l  Or,  the 
bridle  <f 
Ammah. 
b  Num.  24. 
17. 


c  ver.  6,  & 

14. 

a  Ps.  72.  10. 

10.  27.  '""' 

II  Or, 

Hadarezer, 

I  Chr.  18.  3. 

e  ch.  10.  6. 

Ps.  60,  title. 

(■  See  Gen. 

15.  18. 

il  Ot.  of  his. 

I!  As  1  Chr. 

18.  4. 

<T  Josh.  U. 

6,9. 

hi  Kings  11. 

23,  24,  25. 


David'' s  prayer  and  thanksgiviag: 
earth  is  like  thy  people,  even  like 
Israel,  whom  God  went  to  redeem 
for  a  people  to  himself,  and  to  make 
him  a  name,  and  to  do  for  you 
great  things  and  terrible,  for  thy 
land,  before  "  thy  people  which 
thou  redeemedst  to  thee  from  E- 
gypt,  from  the  nations  and  their 
gods? 

24  For  0  thou  hast  confirmed  to 
thyself  thy  people  Israel  to  be  ii 
people  unto  thee  for  ever :  p  and 
thou.  Lord,  art  become  their  God. 

25  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  the 
word  that  thou  hast  spoken  con- 
cerning thy  servant,  and  concern- 
ing his  house,  establish  it  for  ever, 
and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

26  And  let  thy  name  be  magnifi- 
ed for  ever,  saying.  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  the  God  over  Israel :  and 
let  the  house  of  thy  servant  David 
be  established  before  thee. 

27  For  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
God  of  Israel,  hast  t  revealed  to  thy 
servant,  saying,  I  will  build  thee  a 
liouse:  therefore  hath  thy  servant 
found  in  his  heart  to  pray  this  prayer 
unto  thee. 

28  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  thou 
art  that  God,  and  qthy  words  Lo 
true,  and  thou  hast  promised  this 
goodness  unto  thy  servant : 

C9  Therefore  now  t  let  it  please 
thee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  ser- 
vant, that  it  may  continue  for  ever 
before  thee  :  for  thou,  O  Lord  God, 
hast  spoken  it :  and  with  thy  bless- 
ing let  the  house  of  thy  servant  be 
blessed  r  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  VHL 

1  Dcund  subduelh  the  Philistines  and  tie 
Moabites.  3  He  smiteth  Hadadezei, 
and  the  Syrians.  9  Toi  sendeth  Jorani. 
with  presents  to  bless  him.  11  The  pre- 
sents and  the  spoil  Daind  dcdicatelh  to 
God.  14  Heputteth  garrisons  in  F.dovi. 
16  nacid's  officers. 

AND  a  after  this  it  came  to  pass, 
that  David  smote  the  Philis- 
tines, and  subdued  them :  and  Da- 
vid took  II  Metheg-ammah  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2  And  l>  he  smote  Moab,  and 
measured  them  with  a  line,  casting 
them  down  to  the  ground ;  even 
with  two  lines  measured  he  to  jmr, 
to  death,  and  with  one  full  line  to 
keep  alive.  And  so  the  Moabites 
c  became  David's  servants,  and 
d  brought  ^ifts. 

3  IT  David  smote  also  ||  Iladad- 
ezer,  the  son  of  Rehob,  king  ot 
e  Zobah,  as  he  went  to  recover  fhis 
border  at  the  river  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  fj  from  him  a 
thousand  ||  chariots.,  and  seven  hun- 
dred horsemen,  and  twenty  thou- 
sand footmen :  and  David  &  hough- 
ed all  the  chariot-Ao?'5es,  but  re- 
served of  them  for  a  hundred  cha^ 
riots. 

5  h  And  when  the  Syrians  of  Da- 
mascus came  to  succour  Iladad- 
ezer  king  of  Zobah,  David  slew  of 
the  Syrians  two  and  twenty  thou- 
sand men. 

6  Then  David  put  garrisons  In 
Syria  of  Damascus :  and  the  Sy  • 

275 


David  subdueth  his  enemies. 
rians  'became  servants  to   David, 
and  brought  gifts,   k  And  the  Lord 
preserved  David  whithersoever  he 
went. 

7  And  David  took  Itho  sliiclds  of 

fold  that  were  on  tlie  servants  of 
ladadezer,   and  brought  them   to 
Jerusalem. 

8  And  from  H  Betah,  and  Horn 
|[  Berothai,  cities  of  Iladadczer, 
king  David  took  exceeding  much 
brass. 

9  II  Wlien  II  Toi  king  of  Ilamath 
heard  that  David  had  smitten  all 
tlie  host  of  Ha<]adezer, 

10  Then  Toi  sent  m  Joram  his 
son  unto  king  David,  to  t  salute 
him,  and  to  bless  him,  because  he 
Iiad  fought  against  Hadadezer, 
and  smitten  liim*  (for  Hadadezer 
t  liad  wars  with  Toi.)  And  Joram 
t  brought  with  him  vessels  of  silver, 
and  vessels  of  gold,  and  vessels  of 
brass : 

11  Which  also  king  David  "did 
dedicate  unto  the  Lord,  with  t.'ic 
silver  and  gold  that  lie  had  dedi- 
cated of  all  nations  which  Jie  sub- 
dued ; 

lil  Of  Syria,  andof  Moab,  and  of 
the  children  of  Amnion,  and  of  the 
rhilistines,  and  of  Amalek,  and  of 
the  spoil  of  Hadadezer  son  of  Re- 
hob,  king  of  Zobah. 

13  And  David  gat  him  a  name 
when  he  returned  from  t  smiting  of 
the  Syrians  in  o  the  valley  of  S^lt, 
P  II  hehig  eighteen  thousand  men. 

14  If  And  he  put  garrisons  in 
Edom  ;  throughout  all  Edom  put 
he  garrisons,  and  q  all  they  of  Edom 
became  David's  servants,  r  And  the 
Lord  preserved  David  whi-therso- 
ever  he  went. 

15  And  David  reigned  over  all 
Israel ;  and  David  executed  judg- 
ment and  justice  unto  all  his  peo- 
ple. 

16  3  And  Joab  the  son  of  Ze- 
ruiah  loas  over  the  host;  and  tJe- 
hoshaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud  was 
II  recorder ; 

17  And  "Zadok  the  son  of  Ahi- 
tub,  and  Ahimelech  the  son  of  A- 
biathar,  iccrc  the  priests  ;  and  Se- 
raiah  was  the  ||  scribe  ; 

18  ^And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  both  the  yChere- 
thites  and  the  Pelethites  ;  and  Da- 
vid's sons  were  ||  chief  rulers. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Ditvid  by  Ziba  eendetk  for  Mephibo- 
m'leth,  7  For  Jonalkan^s  sake  he  eitter- 
tnlneth  him  at  his  table,  and  restorelh 
Iran  all  that  was  Saul'i,  9  He  maketli 
Ziba  hisjarmcr. 
A  ND  David  said,  Is  there  yet  any 

-^^  that  is  left  of  the  house  of  Saul, 

that  I  may  a  shew  him  kindness  for 

Jonathan's  sake  1 

2  And  there  icas  of  the  house  of 
Sanl  a  servant  whose  name  7ca, 
•j  Ziba.  And  when  they  had  called 
him  unto  David,  the  king  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  Ziba  1  And  he  said 
Thy  servant  is  he. 

3  And  the  king  said,  Is  there  not 
yet  any  of  the  house  of  Saul,  that 


n.  SAMUEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

C  H  R  I  S  'J' 

cir.  1010. 

cir.  1040. 

i  ver.  2. 

c  I  Sai.^.  20. 

k  ver.  14. 

14. 

ch.7.9. 

a  ch.  4.  4. 

1  See  1  Kin-B 

10.  16. 

e  ch.  17.  £7. 

ilOr. 

Tibhath. 

!|  Or,  C\ur!, 
1  Chr.  1%.  8. 

II  Ton,  IClir. 

18.9. 

il  Called 

Mcrib-baal, 

m  1  Cbr.  18. 

1  Chr.  8.  34. 

10, 

Hndoram. 

tHeb.  ask 

him  of 

peace. 

t  Hel).  icas 

a  man  of 

f  ver.  I,  3. 

wars  with. 

t  Heb.  in  his 

hand  were. 

n  1  Kin.  7. 

51.   1  Chr. 

18.  11.  & 

23.  25. 

g-  1  Sam.  24. 

14.  ch.  16.  9. 

h  Seech.  16. 

4.  &  U.  29. 

tHeb.  ^.  is 

smitir.g. 

0  2  Kiiig-s 

!4.  7. 

p  See  1  Chr. 
18.  12.  Ps. 

60,  title. 

11  Or,  slay- 

i  ver.  7,  11, 

q  Gen.  27. 

13.  ch.  19. 
28. 

29,  37,  40. 
Num.  24.  18. 

k  ch.  10.  17. 

r  ver.  6. 

s  ch.  W.  1."!. 

.V,  20.  S3. 

IChr.  11.6. 

&',  18.  15. 

t  I  Kin.  4.3. 

!10r,r«7?!en!- 

b'lnctr,  or. 

1  1  Clir.  8. 

witer  of 

34. 

chronicles. 

n  1  Chr.  24. 

3. 

11  Or,  secrc- 

tarv. 

X  rChr.  18. 

17. 

mver.  7,  10. 
n  ver.  3. 

V  I  Sam.  30. 

14. 

il  Or, 

nrinres. 

ch.  20.  -26. 

1  1  Sam.  18. 

cir.  1037. 

3.  &  20.  14, 

a  1  Chr.  19. 

15,  16,  17. 

l.&c. 

4-:.  Prov.  27. 

10. 

bch.  16.  1. 

&  19.  17,  29. 

David  scndeth  for  JHephihosheth. 
I  may  shew  cthe  kindness  of  God 
unto  him  1  And  Ziba  said  unto  the 
king,  Jonathan  hath  yet  a  son, 
which  is  'i  lame  c^n  his  feet. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  1  And  Ziba  said  unto 
the  king.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  houso 
of  eMachir,  the  son  of  Ammiel,  in 
Lo-dcbar. 

5  ir  Then  king  David  sent,  and 
fetched  him  out  of  the  house  oi 
Machir,  the  son  of  Ammiel,  from 
Lo  debar. 

6  Now  when  1|  Mephibosheth, 
the  son  of  Jonathan,  the  son  of 
Saul,  was  come  unto  David,  ho 
fell  on  his  face,  and  did  reverence. 
And  David  said,  Mephibosheth. 
And  he  answered.  Behold  thy  ser- 
vant: 

7  IF  And  David  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not:  ffor  I  will  surely  shew 
thee  kindness  for  Jonathan  thy  fa- 
ther's sake,  and  will  restore  thee 
all  the  land  of  Saul  thy  father  ;  and 
thou  shalt  eat  bread  at  my  tabic 
continually. 

8  And  he  bowed  liimself,  and 
said.  What  is  thy  servant,  that  thou 
shouldest  look  upon  such  S  a  dead 
dog  as  I  ani  ? 

y  ir  Then  the  king  called  to  Ziba, 
Saul's  servant,  and  said  unto  him, 
h  I  have  given  unto  thy  master's 
son  all  that  pertained  to  Saul,  and 
to  all  his  house. 

10  Thou  therefore,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  servants,  shall  till  the  land 
for  him,  and  thou  shalt  bring  in 
the  fruits  that  thy  master's  son 
may  have  food  to  eat :  but  Mephi- 
bosheth thy  master's  son  '  shall  eat 
bread  alvvay  at  my  tabic.  Now 
Ziba  had  k  fifteen  sons  and  twenty 
servants. 

11  Then  said  Ziba  unto  the  king, 
According  to  all  that  my  lord  the 
king  hath  commanded  his  servant, 
so  siiall  thy  servant  do.  As  for 
Mephibosheth,  said  the  hing;  ho 
shall  eat  at  my  table,  as  one  of  the 
king's  sons. 

12  And  Mephibosheth  had  a 
young  son,  1  whose  name  zcas  Mi- 
cha.  And  all  that  dwelt  in  the 
house  of  Ziba  were  servants  unto 
Mephibosheth. 

13  So  Mephibosheth  dwelt  in  Je- 
rusalem ;  in  for  he  did  eat  continu- 
ally at  the  king's  table  ;  and  n  was 
lame  on  both  his  feet. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  David's  messengers,   sent  !o   comfort 
Hanun  the  S07t  of  Nahash,  are  villain- 
ously   entreated.     6  The   Ammonites, 
strengthened  by  the  Syrians,  are  over- 
come by  Joab  a?td  Abishai.  IS  Shobach, 
vraking  a  new  stijip';/  of  the  Syrians  at 
Hekav,  is  slain  by  David, 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
-^*  that  the  a  king  of  the  children 
of  Ammon   died,    and  Hanun   his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  Then  said  David,  I  will  shew 
kindness  unto  Hanun  the  son  of 
Nahash,  as  his  father  shewed  kind- 
ness unto  me.  And  David  sent  to 
comfort  him  by  the  hand  of  his 
servants  for  liis  Father.  And  David's 
276 


Hts  ambassadors  ahised  by  Hanun. 
servants  came  into  the  land  of  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

3  And  the  princes  of  the  children 
of  Amnion  said  unto  Hanun  their 
lord,  jThinkest  thou  that  David 
doth  honour  thy  faUier,  that  he 
hatli  sent  comforters  unto  thee? 
hath  not  David  rather  sent  his  ser- 
vants unto  thee,  to  search  the  city, 
and  to  spy  it  out,  and  to  overthrow 
it? 

4  Wherefore  Hanun  took  Da- 
vid's servants,  and  shaved  off  the 
one  half  of  their  beards,  and  cut 
off  their  garments  in  the  middle, 
b  even  to  their  buttocks,  and  sent 
them  away. 

5  When  they  told  it  unto  David, 
he  sent  to  meet  them,  because  the 
men  were  greatly  ashamed.  And 
the  king  said.  Tarry  at  Jericho  until 
your  beards  be  grown,  and  then  re- 
turn. 

6  ^  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  they  c  stank  be- 
fore David,  the  children  of  Am- 
mon sent  and  hired  d  the  Syrians 
of  Beth-rehob,  and  the  Syrians  of 
Zoha,  twenty  thousand  footmen, 
and  of  king  Maacah  a  thousand 
men,  and  ot  i|  Ish-tob  twelve  thou- 
sand men. 

7  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  he 
Kent  Joab,  and  all  the  host  of  e  the 
mighty  men. 

8  And  the  cliildren  of  Ammon 
came  out,  and  put  the  battle  in  ar- 
ray at  the  entering  in  of  the  gate  : 
and  f  the  Syrians  of  Zoba  and  of 
Rohob,  and  Ish-tob,  and  Maacah 
were  by  themselves  in  the  field. 

9  When  Joab  saw  that  the  front 
of  the  battle  was  against  him  before 
and  behind,  he  chose  of  all  the 
choice  men  of  Israel,  and  put  them 
in  array  against  the  Syrians : 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he 
delivered  into  the  hand  of  Abishai 
his  brother,  that  he  mi^ht  put  them 
in  array  against  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

11  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians  be 
too  strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt 
help  me  :  butif  the  children  of  Am- 
mon be  too  strong  for  thee,  then  I 
will  come  and  help  thee. 

12  &Be  of  good  courage,  and  let 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1037. 


tHeb.  In 

thine  eyes 
doth  Diwid? 


h  Is.  20.  4. 
&  47.  2. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1036. 


Ex.  5.21. 
ISam.  13.4 
d  ch.  8.  3,  5 


II  Or,  the  me? 

of  Tob,  See 

Jud- 

5. 

e  ch.  23 


11. 


US  n  play  the  men  for  our  people, 
and  for  the  cities  of  our  God  :  and 
i  the  Lord  do  that  which  seemeth 
him  good. 

13  And  Joab  drew  nigh,  and  the 
people  that  were  with  liini,  unto  the 
battle  against  the  Syrians :  and  they 
fled  before  him. 

14  And  when  the  children  of  Am- 
mon saw  that  the  Syrians  were  fled, 
then  fled  they  also  before  Abishai, 
and  entered  into  the  city.  So  Joab 
returned  from  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

15  IT  And  when  the  Syrians  saw 
that  they  were  smitten  before  Is- 
rael, they  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether. 

16  And  Hadarezer  sent,  and 
brought  out  the  Syrians  that  were 
beyond  ||  the  river":   and  they  came 


II  Or, 

Shophd-ch, 
1  Ciir.  19. 
16. 


k  1  Chr.  19. 
IH,  footmen. 


CHAPTER  XL  David's  adultenj  with  Uriah's  wife 
to  Helam :  and  |1  Shobach  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host  of  Hadarezer  went 
before  them. 

17  And  when  it  was  told  David, 
he  gathered  all  Israel  together,  and 
passed  over  Jordan,  and  came  to 
Helam.  And  the  Syrians  set  them- 
selves in  array  against  David,  and 
fought  with  him. 

IS  And  the  Syrians  fled  before 
Israel ;  and  David  slew  the  men  of 
seven  hundred  chariots  of  the  Syri- 
ans, and  forty  thousand  '"^  horsemen, 
and  smote  Shobach  the  captain  of 
their  host,  who  died  there. 

19  And  when  all  the  kings  that 
were  servants  to  Hadarezer  saw 
that  they  were  smitten  before  Is- 
rael, they  made  peace  with  Israel, 
and  1  served  them.  So  the  Syrians 
feared  to  help  the  children  of  Am- 
mon a.ny  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1   Ifhile  Joab    besieged  Rabbah,    David 

committeth  adultery  with  Bath-shcba.  6 

Uriah,  sent  for  by  David  to  cover  the 

adultery,  would  not  go   home   neither 

sober  nor   drunken.   14  He  carrieth  to 

Joab   the  letter  of  his  death.      18  Joab 

sendeth  the  neioa  thereof  to  David.     i.'5 

David  taketh  Bath-sheba  to  wife. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  t  after  the 

■'*•  year  was  expired,  at  the  time 

when  kings  "o  forth  to  battle,  that 

a  David  sent  Joab,  and  his  servants 

with  him,  and  all  Israel ;  and  they 

destroyed  the  children  of  Ammon, 

and  besieged  Rabbah.    But  David 

tarried  still  at  Jerusalem. 

2  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  in  an 
evening-tide,  that  David  arose  from 
offhis  oed,  "  and  walked  uj)on  the 
roof  of  the  king's  house  :  and  from 
the  roof  he  c  saw  a  woman  washing 
herself;  and  the  woman  was  very 
beautiful  to  look  upon. 

3  And  David  sent  and  inquired 
after  the  woman.  And  one  said,  Is 
not  'his  II  Bath-sheba  the  daughter 
of  II  Eliam,  the  wife  d  of  Uriah  tli ) 
Hittite  1 

4  And  David  sent  messeng^  rs 
and  took  her  :  and  she  came  in  unto 
him,  and  e  he  lay  with  her;  (||for 
she  was  fpurified  from  her  un- 
cleanness:)  and  she  returned  unto 
her  house. 

5  And  the  woman  conceived,  and 
sent  and  told  David,  and  said,  I  am 
with  child. 

6  TF  And  David  sent  to  Joab,  say- 
ing, Send  me  Uriah  the  Hittite. 
And  Joab  sent  Uriah  to  David. 

7  And  when  Uriah  was  come 
unto  him,  David  demanded  cf  him 
t  how  Joab  did,  and  how  the  peo- 
ple did,  and  how  the  war  prospered. 

8  And  David  said  to  Uriah,  Go 
down  to  thy  house,  and  ^wash  thy 
feet.  And  Uriah  departed  out  of 
the  king's  house,  and  there  t  fol- 
lowed him  a  mess  of  meat  from  the 
king. 

9  But  Uriah  slept  at  the  door  of 
the  king's  house  with  all  the  ser- 
vants of  ^is  lord,  and  went  not 
down  to  his  house. 

10  And  when  they  had  told  Da- 
vid, saying,  Uriah  went  not  down 

277 


sDeut.  31. 

6. 

h  I  Sam.  4. 

9. 

ICnr.  16.  13. 

i  I  Sam.  3. 

18. 


II  That  is, 
Euphrates. 


:  1035. 
*Heb.  at  the 
return  of  the 
year, 

Kinjs  20. 

!,26. 
2  Chr.  36. 
10. 

.1 1  Chr.  20. 
1. 


c  Gen.  34.  2. 
Jo'j  31.  1. 
Malt.  5.  23. 


:iOr, 

Bath-shu- 
ah, 

I  Chr.  3.  5. 

II  Or, 
^immiel. 

a  ch.  23.  39, 
ePs.  51,tide. 
James  I.   14 
il  Of,  and 
when  she 
had  purified 
herself,  5,- 
she  returi 
ed. 

fLev.  IS.  19, 
"'.&  18.  19 


Heb.  of  the 
pence  of, 

e.  Gen.  18.  4. 
&  19.  2. 
t  Heb.  toent 
out  after 


Uriak  is  slain  in  battle. 
unto    his    house,  David   said  unto 
Uriah,  Cameht  thou  not  from  thij 
journey  ?  why   then  didst  thou  not 
go  down  unto  thy  house  "? 

11  And  Uriah  said  unto  David, 
l>The  ark,  and  Israel,  and  Judah, 
abide  in  tents  ;  and  'ray  lord  Joab, 
and  the  servants  of  my  lord  are 
encamped  in  the  open  fields  ;  shall 
I  then  go  into  my  house,  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  and  to  lie  with  my 
wife  1  ^s  thou  livest,  and  as  thy 
soul  liveth,  I  will  not  do  this  thing. 

12  And  David  said  to  Uriah, 
Tarry  here  to-dav  also,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  let  thee  depart.  So 
Uriah  abode  in  Jerusalem  that  day 
and  the  morrow. 

13  And  when  David  had  called 
him,  he  did  eat  and  drink  before 
him  ;  and  he  made  him  ^  drunk : 
and  at  even  he  went  out  to  lie  on 
his  bed  Uvith  the  servants  of  his 
lord,  but  went  not  down  to  his 
house. 

14  If  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  David  m  wrote  a  let- 
ter to  Joab,  and  sent  it  by  the  hand 
of  Uriah. 

15  And  he  wrote  in  the  letter, 
saying.  Set  ve  Uriah  in  the  fore- 
front of  the"  t  hottest  battle,  and 
retire  ye  ffrom  him,  that  he  may 
n  be  smitten,  and  die. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joab  observed  the  city,  that  he  as- 
signed Uriah  unto  a  place  where  he 
knew  that  valiant  men  were. 

17  And  the  men  of  the  city  went 
out,  and  fought  with  Joab:  and 
there  fell  some  of  the  people  of  the 
servants  of  David ;  and  Uriah  the 
Hittite  died  also. 

18  IT  Then  Joab  sent  and  told 
David  all  the  things  concerning  the 
war ; 

19  And  charged  the  messenger, 
saying.  When  thou  hast  made  an 
end  ot  telling  the  matters  of  the  war 
unto  the  king, 

20  And  if  so  be  that  the  king's 
wrath  arise,  and  he  say  unto  thee 
Wherefore  approached  ye  so  nigh 
unto  the  city  when  ye  did  fight? 
knew  ye  not  that  they" would  shoot 
from  the  wall  ? 

21  Who  smote  oAbimeiech  the 
son  of  P  Jerub-besheth  1  did  not  a 
woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  mill-stone 
upon  him  from  the  wall  that  he 
died  in  Thebcz  1  why  went  ye  nigh 
the  wain  Then  say  thou.  Thy  ser 
vant  Uriah  the  Hittite  is  dead  also 

22  '!"  So  the  messenger  went,  and 
came  and  shewed  David  all  that 
Joab  had  sent  him  for. 

23  And  the  messenger  said  unto 
David,  Surely  the  men  prevailed 
against  us,  and  came  out  unto  us 
into  the  field,  and  we  were  upon 
them  even  unto  the  entering  of  the 
gate. 

24  And  the  shooters  shot  from  off 
the  wall  upon  thy  servants  :  and 
some  of  the  king's  servants  be  dead, 
and  thy  servant  Uriah  the  Hittite  is 
dead  also. 

25  Then  David  said    unto   the 


U.  SAMUEL. 

Before       [        Before 
CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  1035.     I      cir.  1035. 


h  cli.  7.  2,  6. 

ch.  20.  6. 


k  Gen. 
33,  35. 

1  ver.  9 


tlleb. 
strong. 
t  Heh.from 
after  him. 
ii"  ch.  12.  9. 


o  Judg.  9. 

53. 

p  Judg.  6. 


tHcb.  6eBi;i 
I  thine  eyes 
Heb.  so 

and  such. 


q  ch.  12.  9. 

t  Heb.  icas 
evil  in  the 
eyes  of. 


cir.  1034. 
a  Ps.  61,  ti- 
tle. 

bSeecli.  14. 
5,  &.C. 
1  Kin^s  20. 
35,-41.  Is. 
5.3. 


Heb, 
morsel. 


I  Or,  is  itor- 
thy  to  die, 
or,  is  a  son 
of  death. 
1  Sara.  26. 
16. 

c  Ek.  S2.  1. 
Luke  19.  8. 
d  1  Sam.  16. 
13. 


e  See  1  Sam. 

15.  19. 

f  Num.  15. 

31. 

jch.  11.  15, 

16,  17,  27. 


JVat/ia7i'5  parable  of  the  ewe-lambt 
messenger.  Thus  shalt  thou  say  un- 
to Joab,  Let  not  this  thing  t  dis- 
f  lease  thee,  for  the  sword  devoureth 
one  as  well  as  another  :  make  thy 
battle  more  strong  against  the  city, 
and  overthrow  it :  and  encourage 
thou  him. 

26  TT  And  when  the  wife  of  Uriah 
heard  that  Uriah  her  husband  was 
dead,  she  mourned  for  her  hus- 
band. 

27  And  when  the  mourning  was 
past,  David  sent  and  fetched  her 
to  his  house,  and  she  q  became  his 
wife,  and  bare  him  a  son.  But  the 
thing  that  David  had  done  t  dis- 
pleased the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIL 

I  Nathan's  parable  of  the  ewe-lamb  cau- 
seth  David  to  be  his  oicn  judge.  7  Da- 
vid, reproved  by  Nathan,  coitfesseth  his 
sin,  and  is  pardoned.  15  David  jnourn- 
eth  and  prayeth  for  the  child,  while  it 
lived.  24  Solomon  is  bom,  and  named 
Jedidiah.  26  David  taketh  Rabbah,  and 
torturetU  the  people  Ifiereof. 

A  ND  the  Lord  sent  Nathan  unto 
-'^  David.  And  a.  he  came  unto 
him,  and  ^said  unto  him,  There 
were  two  men  in  one  city  ;  the  one 
rich,  and  the  other  poo4r. 

2  The  rich  man  had  exceeding 
many  flocks  and  herds  : 

3  but  the  poor  man  had  nothing 
save  one  little  ewe-lamb,  which  he 
had  bought  and  nourished  up  :  and 
it  grew  up  together  with  him,  and 
with  his  children  ;  it  did  eat  of  his 
own  t  meat,  and  drank  of  his  own 
cup,  and  lay  in  his  bosom,  and  was 
unto  him  as  a  daughter. 

4  And  there  came  a  traveller  unto 
the  rich  man,  and  he  spared  to  take 
of  his  own  flock  and  of  his  own 
herd,  to  dress  for  the  way-faring 
man  that  was  come  unto  him  ;  but 
took  the  poor  man's  lamb,  and 
dressed  it  for  the  man  that  was  come 
to  him. 

5  And  David's  anger  was  greatly 
kindled  against  the  man ;  and  he 
said  to  Nathan,  ./Is  the  Lord  liveth, 
the  man  that  hath  done  this  thing 

II  shall  surely  die. 

6  And  he  shall  restore  the  lamb 
c  four-fold,  because  he  did  this  thing, 
and  because  he  had  no  pity. 

7  ir  And  Nathan  said  to  David, 
Thou  arA  the  man.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  d  anointed 
thee  king  over  Israel,  and  I  deliver- 
ed thee  out  of  the  hand  of  Saul ; 

8  And  I  gave  thee  thy  master's 
house,  and  thy  master's  wives  into 
th^  bosom,  and  gave  thee  the  house 
of  Israel  and  of  Judah  ;  and  if  that 
had  been  too  l\tt\e,  I  would  moreover 
have  given  unto  thee  such  and  such 
things. 

9  e  Wherefore  hast  thou  fdespis- 
ed  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
to  do  evil  in  his  sight?  gthou  hast 
killed  Uriah  the  Hittite  with  the 
sword,  and  hast  taken  his  wife  to  be 
thy  wife,  and  hast  slain  him  with 
the  sword  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

10  Now  therefore^  the  sword  shall 
never  depart  from  thy  house  :  be- 

378 


JbdTiid  confesseth  his  sin> 
cause  thou  hast  despised  me,  and 
hast  taken  the  wife  of  Uriah  the 
llittite  to  be  thy  wife. 

11  ThHs  saith  the  Lord,  Behold 
I  will  raise  up  evil  against  thee  out 
of  thine  own  house,  and  I  will  >  take 
thy  wives  before  thine  eyes,  and 
give  them  unto  thy  neighbour,  and 
he  shall  lie  with  thy  wives  in  the 
sight  of  this  sun. 

12  For  thou  didst  it  secretly: 
^  but  I  will  do  this  thing  before  all 
Israel,  and  before  the  sun. 

13  1  And  David  said  unto  Nathan, 
ml  have  sinned  against  the  Lord. 
And  Nathan  said  unto  David,  The 
Lord  also  hath  °  put  away  thy  sin  ; 
thou  shalt  not  die. 

14  Howbeit,  because  by  this  deed 
thou  hast  given  great  occasion  to 
the  enemies  of  the  Lord  p  to  blas- 
pheme, the  child  also  that  is  born 
unto  thee  shall  surely  die. 

15  IT  And  Nathan  departed  unto 
his  house.  And  the  Lord  struck 
the  child  that  Uriah's  wife  bars  un- 
to David,  and  it  was  very  sick. 

16  David  therefore  besought  God 
for  the  child  -,  and  David  f  fasted, 
and  went  in,  and  q  lay  all  night  up- 
on the  earth. 

17  And  the  elders  of  his  house 
arose,  and  went  to  him,  to  raise 
him  up  from  the  earth :  but  he 
would  not,  neither  did  he  eat  bread 
with  them. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
seventh  day,  that  the  child  died. 
And  the  servants  of  David  feared 
to  tell  him  that  the  child  was  dead : 
for  they  said,  Behold,  while  the 
child  was  yet  alive,  we  spake  unto 
liim,  and  he  would  not  hearken  un- 
to our  voice :  how  will  he  then 
t  vex  himself,  if  we  tell  him  that  the 
child  is  dead  ? 

19  But  when  David  saw  that  his 
servants  whispered, David  perceived 
that  the  child  was  dead  :  therefore 
David  said  unto  his  servants,  Is 
the  child  dead  1  And  they  said.  He 
is  dead. 

20  Then  David  arose  from  the 
earth,  and  washed,  and  r  anointed 
himself,  and  changed  his  apparel, 
and  came  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  s  worshipped  :  then  he 
came  to  his  own  house ;  and  when 
he  required,  they  set  bread  before 
him,  and  he  did  eat. 

21  Then  said  his  servants  unto 
liim.  What  thing  is  this  that  thou 
hast  done  1  thou  didst  fast  and  weep 
for  the  child,  tchile  it  was  alive  ; 
but  when  the  child  was  dead,  thou 
didst  rise  and  eat  bread. 

22  And  he  said,  While  the  child 
was  yet  alive,  I  fasted,  and  wept: 
t  for  I  said.  Who  can  tell  whether 
God  will  be  gracious  to  me,  that 
the  child  may  live  1 

23  But  now  he  is  dead,  wherefore 
should  I  fast  ?  can  I  bring  him  back 
again  7  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  "  he 
shall  not  return  to  me. 

24  TT  And  David  comforted  Bath- 
sheba  his  wife,  and  went  in  unto 
her,  and  lay  with  her ;    and  ^  she 


CHAPTER  Xlll. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1034. 


i  Dent. 
30. 
ch.  16. 


k  ch.  16.  22. 


1  See  1  Sam. 
15.  24. 
mch.  24.  10 
Job  7.  20.  Ps. 
32.  6.  &.  51. 
4.  Prov.  28, 
13. 

0  ch.  21.  10, 
Ps.32.  l.Job 
7.21.  Mic. 
7.  18.  Zech, 
3.4. 

p  Is.  52.  5. 
Ezek.  36.  20 
23.  Rom.  2. 
24. 


tHeb./as«- 
ed  a  fast. 
qch.  13.31. 


t  Heb.  do 
hurt. 


t  See  Is.  38. 
I,  5.  Jonah 


u  Job  7.  8,  9, 
10. 

1033. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1034. 


il  That  is, 
Beloved  of 
the  LORD. 
z  1  Chr.  20. 

a'Deut.  3. 
11. 


t  Heb.  rmj 
name  be  call- 
ed ujion  it. 


Heb.  very 

reat. 


:  1032. 
ach.  3.2,  3. 


Heb.it  was 
marveUous, 

,  hidden  in 
the  eyes  of 
Amnoii. 
^  See  I  Sam. 
16.9. 


Heb.  thin. 

Helj. 
mo-rnin^  by 
morning. 


Rahbah  taken  by  David. 
bare  a  son,  and  y  he  called  his  name 
Solomon :  and  the  Lord  loved 
him. 

25  And  he  sent  by  the  hand  of 
Nathan  the  prophet ;  and  he  called 
his  name  ||  Jedidiah,  because  of  the 
LoRDi 

26  IT  And  z  Joab  fought  against 
a  Kabbah  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon,  and  took  the  royal  city. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to 
David,  and  said,  I  have  fought 
against  Rabbah,  and  have  taken  the 
city  of  waters. 

28  Now  therefore  gather  the  rest 
of  the  people  together,  and  encamp 
against  the  city,  and  take  it :  lest  I 
take  the  city,  and  t  it  be  called  after 
my  name. 

29  And  David  gathered  all  the 
people  together,  and  went  to  Rab- 
bah, and  fought  against  it,  and 
took  it. 

30  h  And  he  took  their  king's 
crown  from  off  his  head,  (the  weight 
whereof  was  a  talent  of  gold  with 
the  precious  stones,)  and  it  was  set 
on  David's  head.  And  he  brought 
forth  the  spoil  of  the  city  f  in  great 
abundance. 

31  And  he  brought  forth  the  peo- 
ple that  were  therein,  and  put  them 
under  saws  and  under  harrows  of 
iron,  and  under  axes  of  iron,  and 
made  them  pass  through  the  brick- 
kiln :  and  thus  did  he  unto  all  the 
cities  of  the  children  of  Amnion. 
So  David  and  all  the  people  return- 
ed unto  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Amnon  loving  TaTTiar,  by  Jonndal^s 
counselfeigning  himself  sick,  ravisheth, 
her,  15  He  hatelh  her,  and  shamefully 
turnelh  her  away.  19  Absalom  enler- 
taineth  her,  and  concealeth  his  purpose, 
23  At  a  sheep-shea-ring,  among  all  the 
king's  sons,  hekilleth  Arnnon.  SODavid 
grieving  at  the  news  is  comforted  hy 
Jonadab,  37  Absalomfieethto  Talin.ii 
at  Geshur. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after  t!    ■. 

-^*-  a  that  Absalom  the  son  of  David 

had  a  fair  sister,  whose  name  was 
Taniar;    and  Amnon  the  son   of 

David  loved  her. 

2  And  Amnon  was  so  vexed,  that 
he  fell  sick  for  his  sister  Tamar  ;  for 
she  was  a  virgin ;  and  f  Amnon 
thought  it  hard  for  him  to  do  any 
thing  to  her. 

3  But  Amnon  had  a  friend,  whose 
name  was  Jonadab,  cthe  son  of 
Shimeah  David's  brother  :  and  Jo- 
nadab was  a  very  subtle  man. 

4  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why  art 
thou,  being-  the  king's  son,  f  lean 
tfrom  day  to  day"?  wilt  thou  not 
tell  me  1  And  Amnon  said  unto 
him,  I  love  Tamar,  my  brother  Ab- 
salom's sister. 

5  And  Jonadab  said  unto  him, 
Lay  thee  down  on  thy  bed,  and 
make  thyself  sick :  and  when  thy 
father  cometh  to  see  thee,  say  unto 
him,  I  pray  thee,  let  my  sister  Ta- 
mar come,  and  give  me  meat,  and 
dress  the  meat  in  my  sight,  that  I 
may  see  it,  and  eat  it  at  her  hand. 

6  IT  So   Amnon  lay  down,  and 

279 


Amnonforceth  his  sister  Tamar. 
made  himself  sick :  and  when  the 
king  was  come  to  sec  him,  Amnon 
eaid  unto  the  king,  I  pray  thee,  let 
Tamar  my  sister  come,  and  d  make 
me  a  couple  of  cakes  in  my  sight, 
that  I  may  eat  at  her  hand. 

7  Tlien  David  sent  home  to  Ta- 
raar,  saying,  Go  now  to  thy  brother 
Amnon's  house,  and  dress  him 
meat. 

8  So  Tamar  went  to  her  brother 
Amnon's  house;  and  he  was  lain 
down.  And  she  took  ||  flour,  and 
kneaded  it,  and  made  cakes  in  his 
sight,  and  did  bake  tlie  cakes. 

9  And  she  took  a  pan,  and  pour- 
ed them  out  before  him  ;  but  he  re- 
fused to  eat.  And  Ainnon  said, 
«  Have  out  all  men  from  me.  And 
tliey  went  out  every  man  from  him. 

10  And  Amnon  said  unto  Ta- 
mar, Bring  the  meat  into  the  cham- 
ber, tiiat  I  may  eat  of  thy  hand. 
And  Tamar  took  the  cakes  which 
she  had  made,  and  brought  them 
into  the  chamber  to  Amnon  her 
brother. 

11  And  when  she  had  brought 
titem  unto  him  to  eat,  he  f  took  hold 
of  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Come  lie 
with  me,  my  sister. 

1-2  And  she  answered  him,  Nay, 
my  brother,  do  not  f  force  me ;  for 
S  f  no  such  thing  ought  to  be  done 
in  Israel :  do  not  thou  this  li  folly. 

13  And  I,  v/hither  shall  I  cause 
my  shame  to  go  1  and  as  for  thee, 
thou  shalt  be  as  one  of  tlie  fools  in 
Israel.  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
speak  unto  the  king ;  i  for  he  will 
not  wiihhold  me  from  thee. 

14  Hovvbeit,  he  would  not  hearken 
unto  her  voice  :  but,  being  stronger 
than  she,  1^  forced  her,  and  lay  with 
her. 

15  IF  Then  Amnon  hated  her  t  ex- 
ceedingly ;  so  that  the  hatred  where- 
with he  hated  her  was  greater  than 
the  love  wherewith  he  had  loved 
her.  And  Amnon  said  unto  her, 
Arise,  be  gone. 

IG  And  she  said  unto  him.  There 
is  no  cause:  this  evil  in  sending  me 
away  is  greater  than  the  other'that 
thou  didst  unto  me.  But  he  would 
not  hearken  unto  her. 

17  Then  he  called  his  servant 
that  ministered  unto  him,  and  said. 
Put  now  this  woman  out  from  me, 
and  bolt  the  door  after  her. 

18  And  she  had  '  a  garmc^nt  of  di- 
vers colours  upon  hor:  lor  with 
such  robes  were  the  king's  daugh- 
ters that  were  virgins  apparelled. 
Then  his  servant  brought  her  out, 
and  bolted  the  door  after  her. 

19  ir  And  Tamar  put  m  ashes  on 
!ier  head,  and  rent  her  garment  of 
divers  colours  that  icas  on  her,  and 
D  laid  her  hand  on  her  head,  and 
went  on  crying. 

20  And  Absalom  her  brother  said 
unto  her.  Hath  t  Amnon  thy  brother 
been  with  thee  ?  but  hold  now  thy 
peace,  my  sister :  he  is  thy  brother  ; 
T  regard  not  this  thing.  So  Tamar 
remained  f  desolate  in  her  brother 
Absalom's  house. 


II.  SAMUEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1032. 


y  Ox,  paste. 


+  Heb. 
humble  7ne. 
Gen.  34.  2. 
g-Lev.  18.  9, 

11.  &20.  17. 
tHeb.  it 
ought  not  so 
to  be  done. 

h  Gcii.  34.  7. 
Jiuls:.  19.  £3. 
&.  20.  6. 
i  See  Lev. 
IS.  9,  U. 
k  Dent.  22. 
25.  See  ch. 

12.  11. 

t  Heb.  with 
great  hatred 
greutly. 


1  Gen.  37.  3. 
Judg:.  5.  30. 
Ps.  45.  14. 


m  Josh.  7.  6. 
ch.  1.2. 
Job  2.  12. 
n  Jer.  2.  37. 


t  Heb. 

Aminon. 

t  Heb.  set 

not  thy 

heart. 

t  Heb.  and 

desolate. 


Before 
CHR,IST 
cir.  1032. 


0  Gen.  21. 
60.  fc  31.24. 
pLev.  19. 
17,  18. 

1030. 
qSe«  Gen. 
38.  12,  13. 

1  S;im.  25.  4, 


rJii^lg-.  19.6, 
9,22.  Ruth 
3.  7.  1  Sam. 
25.  36.  Esth. 
1.  10.  Ps. 
104.  15. 
;i  Or,  will 


Jcsh.  1.  9. 
t  Heb.  f  oTis 
of  valour. 
t  Heb.  rode. 


sch.  1.  11. 
t  ch.  12.  16. 


Heb. 
mouth. 
!l  Or,  settled. 


He  is  slain  by  AhsalonCs  command. 

21  ir  But  when  king  David  heard 
of  all  these  things,  he  was  very 
wroth. 

22  And  Absalom  spake  unto  his 
brother  Amnon  o  neither  good  nor 
bad  :  for  Absalom  p  hated  Amnon, 
because  he  had  forced  his  Bister 
Tamar. 

23  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
two  full  years,  that  Absalom  q  had 
sheep-shearers  in  Baal-hazor,which 
is  beside  Ephraim  :  and  Absalom 
invited  all  the  king's  sons. 

24  And  Absalom  came  to  the 
king,  and  said,  Behold  now,  thy 
servant  hath  sheep-shearers :  let  the 
king,  I  beseech  thee,  and  his  ser- 
vants go  with  thy  servant. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Absalom, 
Nay,  my  son,  let  us  not  all  now  go, 
lest  we  be  chargeable  unto  thee. 
And  he  pressed  him :  howbeit  he 
would  not  go,  but  blessed  him. 

2G  Then  said  Absalom,  If  not,  I 
pray  thee,  let  my  brother  Amnon 
go  with  us.  And  the  king  said  un- 
to him.  Why  should  he  go  with 
thee  ? 

27  But  Absalom  pressed  him, 
that  he  let  Amnon  and  all  the  king's 
sons  go  with  him. 

28  TT  Now  Absalom  had  com- 
manded his  servants,  saying,  Mark 
ye  now  when  Amnon's  r  heart 


Heb. 
according  to 
he  woi-d  of 
thy  servant. 


merry  v;ith  wine,  and   when  I  say 
him,  fear  not :    ||  have  not  I  com- 


unto  you.  Smite  Amnon  ;  then  kil 


manded  you  ?  be  courageous,  and 
be  t  valiant. 

29  And  the  servants  of  Absalom 
did  unto  Amnon  as  Absalom  had 
commanded.  Then  all  the  king's 
sons  arose,  and  every  man  tgat 
him  up  upon  his  mule,  and  fled. 

30  if  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  in  the  way,  that  tidings 
came  to  David,  saying,  Absalom 
hath  slain  all  the  king's  sons,  and 
there  is  not  one  of  them  left. 

31  Then  the  king  arose,  and  *  tare 
his  garments  and  t  lay  on  the  earth  ; 
and  all  his  servants  stood  by  with 
their  clothes  rent. 

32  And  "Jonadab,thesonofShi- 
meah,  David's  brother,  answered 
and  said.  Let  not  my  lord  suppose 
that  they  have  slain  all  the  young 
men  the  king's  sons ;  for  Amnon 
only  is  dead  :  for  by  the  t  appoint- 
ment of  Absalom  this  hath  been 
II  determined  from  the  day  that  he 
forced  his  sister  Tamar. 

33  Now  therefore  ^  let  not  my 
lord  the  king  take  the  thing  to  his 
heart,  to  think  that  all  the  king's 
sons  are  dead :  for  Amnon  only  is 
dead. 

34  y  But  Absalom  fled.  And  the 
young  man  that  kept  the  watch 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  looked,  and 
behold,  there  came  much  people 
by  the  way  of  the  hill-side  behmd 
hun. 

35  And  Jonadab  said  unto  the 
king,  Behold,  the  king's  sons  come : 
t  as  thy  servant  said,  so  it  is. 

36  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  ho  had  made  an  end  of  speaklos, 

280 


Joai^s  artifice  to 

that  behold,  the  king's  sons  came, 
and  lifted  up  their  voice  and  wept : 
and  the  king  also  and  all  his  ser- 
vants wept  t  very  sore. 

37  IF  But  Absalom  fled,  and  went 
to  zTalmai,  the  son  of  i|  Ammihud, 
king  of  Geshur.  And  David  mourn- 
ed lor  his  son  every  day. 

38  So  Absalom  fled,  and  went  to 
*■  Geshur,  and  was  there  three  years. 

39  And  the  soul  of  king  David 
jj  longed  to  go  forth  unto  Absalom  : 
for  he  was  ^'  comforted  concerning 
Amnon,  seeing  he  was  dead. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  Joab,  suborning  a  widow  of  Tekoah, 
by  a  parable  to  incline  the  king's  heart 
to/etch  home  Absalom,  bri'igeth  him  to 
Jerusalem.  25  jibsalom's  beauty,  hair, 
and  children.  28  After  two  years,  Ab- 
salom by  Joab  is  brought  into  the  king's 
presence. 

"VTOW  Joab   the  son   of  Zeruiah 

■'■ '   perceived  that  the  king's  heart 

was  a  toward  Absalom. 

2  And  Joab  sent  to  b  Tekoah, 
and  fetched  thence  a  wise  woman, 
and  said  unto  her,  I  pray  thee,  feign 
thyself  to  be  a  mourner,  ^  and  put 
on  now  mourning  apparel,  and  a- 
noint  not  thyself  with  oil,  but  be 
as  a  woman  that  had  a  long  time 
mourned  for  the  dead : 

3  And  come  to  the  king,  and 
speak  on  this  manner  unto  him. 
So  Joab  d  put  the  words  in  her 
mouth. 

4  11  And  when  t^fi  woman  of  Te- 
koah spake  to  the  king,  she  c  fell 
on  her  face  to  the  ground,  and 
did  obeisance,  and  said,  t'^Help, 
O  king. 

5  And  the  king  said  unto  her. 
What  aileth  thee?  And  she  an- 
swered, e  I  am  indeed  a  widow  wo- 
man, and  my  husband  is  dead. 

6  And  thy  handmaid  had  two 
sons,  and  they  two  strove  together 
in  the  field,  and  there  was  T  none 
to  part  them,  but  the  one  smote  the 
other,  and  slew  him. 

7  And  behold,  h  the  whole  fa- 
mily is  risen  against  thy  handmaid, 
and  th3y  said.  Deliver  him  that 
smote  his  brother,  that  we  may 
kill  him,  for  the  life  of  his  brother 
whom  he  slew  ;  and  we  will  de- 
stroy the  heir  also:  and  so  they 
shall  quench  my  coal  which  is  left, 
and  shall  not  leave  to  my  husband 
neither  name  nor  remainder  t  up- 
on the  earth. 

8  And  the  king  said  unto  the  wo- 
man. Go  to  thy  house,  and  I  will 
give  charge  concerning  thee. 

9  And  the  woman  of  Tekoah  said 
unto  the  king.  My  lord,  O  king,  J  the 
iniquity  be  on  me,  and  on  my  fa- 
ther's house :  k  and  the  king  and 
his  throne  be  guiltless. 

10  And  the  king  said.  Whosoever 
saith  aught  unto  thee,  bring  him  to 
me,  and  he  shall  not  touch  thee 
any  more. 

11  Then  said  she,  I  pray  thee,  let 
the  king  remember  the  Lord  thy 
God,  t  that  thou  wouldest  not  suf- 
fer 1  the  revengers  of  blood  to  de- 
stroy any  more,  lest  they  destroy 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1030.  1027. 


t  Heb.  with 
a  great 
weeping 
greatly. 
1030. 
z  ch.  3.  3. 
II  Or, 

Ammihur. 
ach.  14.23, 
32.  &  15.  8. 
II  Or,  was 
consumed. 
Ps.  84.  2. 
b  Gen.  38. 
12. 


a  ch.  13.  39, 
bSChr.  11. 
6. 


d  ver.  19. 
Ex.  4.  15. 


tHeb.  Save. 
f  See  2  Kin. 
6.  26,  28. 

S  See  ch.  12. 


t  Heb.  no 
deliverer  be- 
tween them. 
h  Num.  85. 
19.  Deut.  19. 
12. 


t  Heb.  upon 
the  face  of 
the  earth. 


i  Gen.  27.  13. 

1  Sam.  25. 

24.  Matt.  27. 

25. 

k  ch.  3.  28, 

2i.   1  Kinjjs 

t'Heb.  that 
the  revenger 
of  blood  do 
not  multiply 
to  destroy. 
1  Num.  35. 
19. 


m  1  Sam.  14. 
45.  Acts  27. 
34. 


nJud».20. 
2. 


o  ch.  13.  37, 
38. 

pJob  34.  IS. 
Heb.  9.  27. 
II  Or,  because 
God  hath 
not  taken  a- 
way  his  life, 
Ik  hath  also 
devised 

q  Num.  35. 
15,  25,  28. 


for  rest, 
rver.  20.  ch. 
19.  27. 
iHeb. 
to  hear. 


t  ver.  17. 
ch.  19.  27. 


tHeb. 
blessed. 


i  Or,  thy. 
ch.  13,  37. 


brinff  Absalom  homt 
my  son.  And  he  said,  m  ^s  the 
Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not  one 
hair  of  thy  son  fall  to  the  earth. 

12  Then  the  woman  said.  Let 
thy  handmaid,  I  pray  thee,  speak 
one  word  unto  my  lord  the  king. 
And  he  said.  Say  on. 

13  And  the  woman  said.  Where- 
fore then  hast  thou  thought  such  a 
thing  against  "  the  people  of  God  1 
for  the  king  doth  speak  this  thing 
as  one  which  is  faulty,  in  that  the 
king  doth  not  fetch  home  again 
ohis  banished. 

14  For  we  P  must  needs  die,  and 
are  as  water  spilt  on  the  ground, 
which  cannot  be  gathered  up  again; 
II  neither  doth  God  respect  any  per- 
son :  yet  doth  he  q  devise  means, 
that  his  banished  be  not  expelled 
from  him. 

15  Now  therefore  that  I  am  come 
to  speak  of  this  thing  unto  my  lord 
the  king,  it  is  because  the  people 
have  made  me  afraid:  and  thy 
handmaid  said,  I  will  now  speak 
unto  the  king ;  it  may  bo  that  the 
king  will  perform  the  request  of  hia 
handmaid. 

16  For  the  king  will  hear,  to  de- 
liver his  handmaid  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  man  that  would  destroy  me 
and  my  son  together  out  of  the  in- 
heritance of  God. 

17  Then  thy  handmaid  said,  The 
word  of  my  lord  'iie  king  shall 
now  be  f  comfortable  :  for  r  as  an 
angel  of  God,  so  is  my  lord  the 
king  t  to  discern  good  and  bad : 
therefore  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
be  with  thee. 

18  Then  the  king  answered  and 
said  unto  the  woman.  Hide  not 
from  me,  I  pray  thee,  the  thing 
that  I  shall  ask  thee.  And  the  wo- 
man said,  Let  my  lord  the  king 
now  speak. 

19  And  the  king  said.  Is  not  the 
hand  of  Joab  with  thee  in  all  this  ? 
And  the  woman  answered  and  said, 
As  thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord  the 
king,  none  can  turn  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left  from  aught  that 
my  lord  the  king  hath  spoken  :  for 
thy  servant  Joab,  he  bade  me,  and 
8  he  put  all  these  words  in  the 
mouth  of  thy  handmaid  : 

20  To  fetch  about  this  form  of 
speech  hath  thy  servant  Joab  done 
this  thing :  and  my  lord  is  wise, 
t  according  to  the  wisdom  of  an 
angel  of  God,  to  know  all  things 
that  are  in  the  earth. 

21  tr  And  the  king  said  unto  Jo- 
ab, Behold  now,  1  have  done  this 
thing :  go  therefore,  bring  the  young 
man  Absalom  again. 

22  And  Joab  fell  to  the  ground 
on  his  face,  and  bowed  himself,  and 
t  thanked  the  king  :  and  Joab  said, 
To-day  thy  servant  knoweth  that 
I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
my  lord,  O  king,  in  that  the  king 
hath  fulfilled  the  request  of  ||  his 
servant. 

23  So  Joab  arose  «  and  went  to 
Geshur,  and  brought  Absalom  to 
Jerusalem. 

281 


Absalom's  return. 

24  And  the  king  said,  Let  him 
turn  to  his  own  house,  and  let  him 
X  not  see  my  face.  So  Absalom  re- 
turned to  his  own  house,  and  saw 
not  the  king's  face. 

25  ir  t  But  in  all  Israel  there  was 
none  to  be  so  much  praised  as  Ab- 
salom for  his  beauty :  y  from  the 
sole  of  his  foot  even  to  the  crown 
of  his  head  there  was  no  blemish  in 
him. 

26  And  when  he  polled  his  head, 
(for  it  was  at  every  year's  end  that 
he  polled  it ;  because  tke  hair  was 
heavy  on  him,  therefore  he  polled 
it;)  he  weighed  the  hair  of  his 
head  at  two  hundred  shekels  after 
tJie  king's  weight. 

27  And  z  unto  Absalom  there 
•were  born  three  sons,  and  one 
daughter,  whose  name  was  Tamar  : 
she  was  a  woman  of  a  fair  counte- 
nance. 

28  M  So  Absalom  dwelt  two  full 
years  in  Jerusalem,  a  and  saw  not 
the  king's  face. 

29  'I'herefore  Absalom  sent  for 
Joab.  to  have  sent  him  to  the  king  ; 
but  ne  would  not  come  to  him: 
and  when  he  sent  again  the  second 
time,  he  would  not  come. 

30  Therefore  he  said  unto  his 
servants.  See,  Joab's  field  is  f  near 
mine,  and  he  hath  barley  there  ;  go 
and  set  it  on  fire.  And  Absalom's 
servants  set  the  field  on  fire. 

31  Then  Joab  arose,  and  came  to 
Absa'om  unto  his  house,  and  said 
unto  him.  Wherefore  have  thy  ser- 
vants set  my  field  on  fire  1 

32  And  Absalom  answered  Joab, 
Behold,  I  sent  unto  the«,  saying^ 
Come  hither,  that  I  may  send  thee 
to  the  king,  to  say.  Wherefore  am 
I  come  from  Geshur  ?  it  had  been 
good  for  me  to  have  been  there  still : 
now  thereforelet  me  see  the  king's 
face ;  and  if  there  be  any  iniquity 
in  me,  let  him  kill  me. 

33  So  Joab  came  to  the  king,  and 
told  him  :  ani  when  he  had  called 
for  Absalom,  he  came  to  the  king, 
and  bowed  himself  on  his  face  to 
the  ground  before  the  king  :  and 
the  king  i>  kissed  Absalom. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
]  Ahsalom,hy  fair  speeches  and  courte- 
sies, stealelh  the  hearts  of  Israel.  7  Un- 
der pretence  of  avow  he  obtaineth  leave 
to  go  to  Hebron.  10  He  malceth  there  a 
great  conspiracy.  13  David  upon  the 
newsjleeth  from  Jerusalem.  19  Ittai 
would  not  leave  him.  24  Zadok  and  A- 
hinthar  are  sent  back  with  the  ark.  30 
David  and  his  company  go  up  mount 
Olivet  weeping.  31  He  curseth  Ahitho- 
phel's  counsel.  32  Hushai  is  sent  back 
xHth  instructions. 

A  ND  ait  came  to  pass  after  this, 
-'^  that  Absalom  b  prepared  him 
chariots  and  horses,  and  fifty  men 
to  run  before  him. 

2  And  Absalom  rose  up  early, 
and  stood  beside  the  way  of  the 
gate :  and  it  was  so,  that  when  any 
man  that  had  a  controversy  f  came 
to  the  king  tor  judgment,  then  Ab- 
salom called  unto  him,  and  said.  Of 
what  city  art  thou  1    And  he  said, 


II.  SA 

MUEL. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1027. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1024. 

X  Gen.  43.  3. 
ch.  3.  13. 
t  Heb.  And 
as  Absalom 
there  was 
not  a  beauti- 
ful man  in 
all  Israel  to 
praise 
greally. 

II  Or,  none 
will  hear 
t/.eefrom 
the  kin;   ^ 
(J  own  ward, 
c  Jud-.  9. 
29. 

z  See  ch.  18. 
18. 

d  Rom.  16. 
18, 

1023. 
e  1  Sara.  16. 

a  ver.  24. 

fl  Sam.  16. 

2. 

g- Gen.  28. 

20,21. 

h  ch.  13.  38. 

t  Heb.  near 
my  place. 

i  1  Sam.  9. 

13.  &  16.  3, 

5. 

k  Geu.  20.  5. 

IPs.  41.9.  & 
55.  12,  13, 14. 
m  Josh.  15. 
51. 

n  Ps.  3.  1. 

1025. 

0  ver.  6. 
Judg.  9.  3. 

b  Gen.  33.  4. 
&45.  15. 
Luke  15.  20. 

p  ch.  19.  9. 
Ps.  3,  title. 

tHeb. 
thrust. 

1024. 
ach.  12.  11. 
b  1  Kings  1. 

tHeb. 

choose. 

qPs.  3,  title. 

tHeb. 

at  his  feet. 

rch.  16.21, 

22. 

tHeb. 
to  come. 

s  ch.  8.  18. 

Mis  conspiracy. 
Thy  servant  is  of  one  of  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

3  And  Absalom  said  unto  him. 
See,  thy  matters  are  good  and 
riglit ;  but  ||  there  is  no  man  de- 
puted of  the  king  to  hear  thee. 

4  Absalom  said  moreover,  cQh 
that  I  were  made  judge  in  the  land, 
that  every  man  which  hath  any 
suit  or  cause  might  come  unto  me, 
and  I  would  do  him  justice  ! 

5  And  it  was  so,  that  when  any 
man  came  nigh  to  him  to  do  him 
obeisance,  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  took  him,  and  kissed  him. 

6  And  on  this  manner  did  Absa- 
lom to  all  Israel  that  came  to  the 
king  for  judgment :  <^  so  Absalom 
stole  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Is- 
rael. 

7  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  e  after 
forty  years,  that  Absalom  said  un- 
to the  king,  I  pray  thee,  let  me  go 
and  pay  my  vow,  which  I  have 
vowed  unto  the  Lord,  in  He- 
bron. 

8  Tor  thy  servant?  vowed  a  vow 
h  while  I  abode  at  Geshur  in  Syria, 
saying.  If  the  Lord  shall  bring  me 
again  indeed  to  Jerusalem,  then  I 
will  serve  the  Lord. 

9  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Go  in  peace.  So  he  arose,  and 
went  to  Hebron. 

10  ir  But  Absalom  sent  spies 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
saying,  As  soon  as  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  then  ye  shall 
say,  Absalom  reigneth  in  Hebron. 

11  And  with  Absalom  went  two 
hundred  men  out  of  Jerusalem, 
that  were  i  called  ;  and  they  went 
kin  their  simplicity,  and  they  knew 
not  any  thing. 

12  And  Absalom  sent  for  Ahitho- 
phel  the  Gilonito,  1  David's  counsel- 
lor, from  his  city,  even  from  n™  Gi- 
loh,  while  he  offered  sacrifices.  And 
the  conspiracy  was  strong  ;  for  the 
people  "  increased  continually  with 
Absalom. 

13  TF  And  there  came  a  messen- 
ger to  David,  saying,  oThe  hearts 
of  the  men  of  Israel  are  after  Ab- 
salom. 

14  And  David  said  unto  all  his 
servants  that  were  with  him  at  Je- 
rusalem, Arise,  and  let  us  P  flee ; 
for  we  shall  not  else  escape  from 
Absalom :  make  speed  to  depart, 
lest  he  overtake  us  suddenly,  and 
t  bring  evil  upon  us,  and  smite  the 
city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

15  And  the  king's  servants  said 
un(»  the  king,  Behold,  thy  ser- 
vants are  ready  to  do  whatsoever 
my  lord  the  king  shall  t  appoint. 

16  And  q  the  king  went  forth, 
and  all  his  household  t  after  him. 
And  the  king  left  r  ten  M'omen 
ivhich  were  concubines  to  keep 
the  house. 

17  And  the  king  went  forth,  and 
all  the  people  after  him,  and  tarried 
in  a  place  that  was  far  off. 

18  And  all  his  servants  passed  on 
beside  him^  s  and  all  the  Chere- 
thites,  and  all  the  Pelethites,  and 


David  fieeth  from  Jerusalem. 
all  the  Gittites,  six  hundred   men 
which  came  after  him  from  Gath, 
passed  on  before  the  king. 

19  IT  Then  said  the  king  to  t  Ittai 
the  Gittite,  Wherefore  goest  thou 
also  with  us  1  return  to  thy  place, 
and  abide  with  the  king ;  for  thou 
art  a  stranger,  and  also  an  exile. 

20  Whereas  thou  camest  hut  yes- 
terday, should  I  this  day  f  make 
thee  go  up  and  down  with  us  1  see- 
ing I  go  u whither  I  may;  return 
thou,  and  take  back  thy  brethren: 
mercy  and  truth  be  with  thee. 

21  And  Ittai  answered  the  king, 
and  said,  ^  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
and  as  my  lord  the  king  liveth, 
surely  in  what  place  my  lord  the 
king  shall  be,  whether  in  death  or 
life,  even  there  also  will  thy  servant 
be. 

22  And  David  said  to  Ittai,  Go 
and  pass  over.  And  Ittai  the  Git- 
tite passed  over,  and  all  his  men, 
and  all  the  little  ones  that  were  with 
him. 

23  And  all  the  country  wept  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  all  the  people 
passed  over :  the  king  also  himself 
passed  over  the  brook  ||  Kidron, 
and  all  the  people  passed  over, 
toward  the  way  of  the  y  wilder- 
ness. 

24  IT  And  lo,  Zadok  also,  and  all 
the  Levites  were  with  him,  z  bear- 
ing the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God: 
and  they  set  down  the  ark  of  God 
and  Abiathar  went  up,  until  all  the 
people  had  done  passing  out  of  the 
city. 

25  And  the  king  said  unto  Zadok, 
Carry  back  the  ark  of  God  into  tjie 
city :  if  I  shall  find  favour  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Loud,  he  a  will  bring 
me  again,  and  shew  me  both  it,  and 
his  habitation : 

26  But  if  he  thus  say,  I  have  no 
b  delight  in  thee ;  behold,  here  am 
I,  clet  him  do  to  me  as  seemeth 
good  unto  him. 

27  The  king  said  also  unto  Zadok 
the  priest,  Art  not  thou  a  d  seer  1 
return  into  the  city  in  peace,  and 
«  your  two  sons  with  you,  Ahimaaz 
thy  son,  and  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Abiathar. 

28  See,  <"I  will  tarry  in  the  plain 
of  the  wilderness,  until  there  come 
word  from  you  to  certify  me. 

29  Zadok  therefore  and  Abiathar 
carried  the  ark  of  God  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :  and  they  tarried  there. 

30  IT  And  David  went  up  by  the 
ascent  oi  mount  Olivet,  t  and  wept 
as  he  went  up,  and  s  had  his  head 
covered,  and  he  went  h barefoot: 
and  all  the  people  that  loas  with 
him  i  covered  every  man  his  head, 
and  they  went  up,  k  weeping  as  they 
went  up. 

31  IT  And  one  told  David,  say- 
ing, 1  Ahithophel  is  among  the  con- 
spirators with  Absalom.  And  Da- 
vid said,  O  Lord,  I  pray  thee, 
mturn  the  counsel  of  Ahithophel 
into  foolishness. 

33  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  David  was  come  to  the  top  | 


CHAPTER  XVI 

Before 
CHRIST 


t  Heb.  make 
thee  wander 
in  going. 
u  1  Sam.  23. 
13. 


xRuth  1.16, 
17.  Prov.  17. 
17.  &  18.24. 


II  Called, 
John  18.  1, 
Cedron. 
y  ch.  16.  2. 


Num.  4. 
5. 


b  Num.  14. 

8.  2  Sam.  22. 
20.  1  Kings 
10.  9.  2  Chr. 

9.  8.  Is.  62. 
4. 

c  1  Sam.  3. 

18. 

d  1  Sam.  9. 

9. 

e  Seech.  17. 

17. 

fch.  17.16. 


t  Heb.  going 
up,  and 
weeping. 

ch.  19.  4. 

sth.  6.  12. 
h  Is.  20.  2,  4. 
i  Jer.  14.  3, 
4. 
k  Ps.  126.  6. 

Ps.  3.  1,  2. 
&  55.  12, 
&,c. 

mch.  16.23. 
&  17.  14,  23. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1023. 


Hushai  sent  hack  with  instructions, 
of  the  mount,  where  he  worshipped 
God,  behold,  Hushai  the  "  Archite 


1  Josh.  16.  2. 
I  ch.  1.  2. 


q  ch.  16. 


r  ch.  17.  15, 
16. 


tch.  16.  16. 
lChr.27.33. 
u  ch.  16.  16. 


c  ch.  15.  23. 
&  17.  29. 


Heb.  I  d( 
obeisance. 


l\OT,he  still 
cameforth 
and  cursed. 


came  to  meet  him  owith  his  coat 
rent,  and  earth  upon  his  head  : 

33  Unto  whom  David  said.  If 
thou  passcst  on  with  me,  then  thou 
shalt  be  P  a  burden  unto  me  : 

34  But  if  thou  return  to  the  city, 
and  say  unto  Absalom,  q  I  will  be 
thy  servant,  O  king ;  as  I  have 
been  thy  father's  servant  hitherto, 
so  will  I  now  also  be  thy  servant : 
then  mayest  thou  for  me  defeat  the 
counsel  of  Ahithophel. 

35  And  hast  thou  not  there  with 
thee  Zadok  and  Abiathar  the 
priests  1  therefore  it  shall  be,  that 
what  thing  soever  thou  shalt  hear 
out  of  the  king's  house,  r  thou  shalt 
tell  it  to  Zadok  and  Abiathar  the 
priests. 

36  Behold,  they  have  there  s  with 
them  their  two  sons,  Ahimaaz,  Za- 
dok's  son,  and  Jonathan,  Abia- 
thar's  son;  and  by  them  ye  shall 
send  unto  me  every  thing  that  ye 
can  hear. 

37  So  Hushai,  t  David's  friend, 
came  into  the  city,  "  and  Absalom 
came  into  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XVL 

1   Xiba,  by  presents  and  false  suggestions, 
obtaine'th  his  master's  inheritance.  5  At 
Bahurim  Shimei  curseth  David.  9  Da- 
vid with  patience  abstaineth,  and  re~ 
straineth  others,  from  revenge.   15  Hu- 
shai insinuateth  himself  into  Absalom's 
counsel.  20  AhitkopheVs  counsel. 
AND  a  when  David  ws.s  a  little 
^^  past  the  top  of  the  hill,  behold, 
•^Ziba    the    servant    of  Mephibo- 
sheth  met  him,   with  a  couple  of 
asses  saddled,  and  upon  them  two 
hundred   loaves   of  bread,    and   a, 
hundred  bunches  of  raisins,  and  a 
hundred   of  summer  fruits,  and   a 
bottle  of  wine. 

2  And  the  king  said  unto  Ziba, 
Vyiiat  meanest  thou  by  these  ?  And 
Ziba  said,  The  asses  be  for  the 
king's  household  to  ride  on ;  and 
the  bread  anA  summer  fruit  for  tho 
young  men  to  eat;  and  the  wine, 
c  that  such  as  be  faint  in  the  wilder- 
ness may  drink. 

3  And  the  king  said.  And  where 
is  thy  master's  son?  dAnd  Ziba 
said  unto  the  king.  Behold,  he  abi- 
deth  at  Jerusalem :  for  he  said.  To- 
day shall  the  house  of  Israel  restore 
me  the  kingdom  of  my  father. 

4  e  Then  said  the  king  to  Ziba, 
Behold,  thine  are  all  that  pertained 
unto  Mephibosheth.  And  Ziba  said, 
1 1  humbly  beseech  thee  that  I  may 
find  grace  in  thy  sight,  my  lord,  O 
king. 

5  IT  And  when  king  David  came 
to  Bahurim,  behold,  thence  came 
out  a  man  of  the  family  of  the 
house  of  Saul,  whose  name  was 
f  Shimei,  the  son  of  Gera :  ||  he 
came  forth,  and  cursed  still  as  he 
came. 

6  And  he  cast  stones  at  David, 
and  at  all  the  servants  of  king  Da- 
vid :  and  all  tlie  people  and  all  the 
mighty  men  were  on  his  right  hand 
and  on  his  left. 


Skimei  eursetk  David. 

7  And  thus  said  Shimei  when  he 
cursed,  Come  out,  come  out,  thou 
t  bloody  man,  and  thou  Pman  of 
Belial: 

8  The  Lord  hath  h  returned  up- 
on thee  all  '  the  blood  of  the  house 
of  Saul,  in  whose  stead  thou  hast 
reigned  ;  and  the  liORD  hath  de- 
livered the  kingdom  into  the  hand 
of  Absalom  thy  son:  and  f 'be- 
hold, thou  art  taken  in  thv  mis- 
chief, because  thou  art  a  Lloody 
man. 

9  "ir  Then  said  Abishai  the  son  of 
Zeruiah  unto  the  king,  Why  should 
this  k  dead  dog  J  curse  my  lord  the 
king  ■?  let  me  go  over,  I  pray  thee, 
and  take  ofF'his  head. 

10  And  the  king  said,  mWhat 
Jiave  I  to  do  with  you,  ye  sons  of 
Zeruiah?  so  let  him  curse,  be- 
cause n  the  Lord  hath  said  unto 
him,  Curse  David,  o  Who  shall 
then  say,  Wherefore  hast  thou 
done  sof 

11  And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
and  to  all  his  servants.  Behold, 
}'  my  son,  which  qcame  forth  of  my 
bowels,  seekelh  my  life:  how  much 
more  now  may  this  Benjumite 
do  it  ?  let  him  alone,  and  let  him 
curse ;  for  the  Lord  hath  bidden 
him. 

12  It  may  bo  that  the  Lord  will 
look  on  mine  ||  t  affliction,  and  that 
the  Lord  will  r  requite  me  good  for 
his  cursing  this  day. 

13  And  as  David  and  his  men 
went  by  the  wajf,  Shimei  went 
along  on  the  hill's  side  over  against 
him,  and  cursed  as  he  went,  and 
threw  stones  at  him,  and  f  cast 
dust. 

14  And  the  king,  and  all  the 
people  that  tcere  with  him,  came 
weary,  and  refreshed  themselves 
tJierel 

15  TT  And  s  Absalom,  and  all  the 

Seople  the  men  of  Israel,  came  to 
erusalem,   and    Ahithophcl    with 
him. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Hushai  the  Archite,  t  David's 
friend,  was  come  unto  Absalom,  that 
Hushai  said  unto  Absalom,  jGod 
save  tiio  king,  God  save  the  king. 

17  And  Absalom  said  to  Hushai, 
Is  this  thy  kindness  to  thy  friend  1 
"why  wentest  thou  not  with  thy 
friend  ? 

18  And  Hushai  said  unto  Absa- 
lom, Nay;  but  whom  the  Lord, 
and  this  people,  and  all  the  men  of 
Israel  choose,  his  will  I  be,  and 
with  him  will  I  abide. 

19  And  again,  "  whom  should  I 
Ecrve  1  should  I  not  serve  in  the 
presence  of  his  son  ?  as  I  have 
served  in  thy  father's  presence,  so 
will  I  bo  in  thy  presence. 

-20  M  Then  said  Absalom  to  Ahi- 
ihophel.  Give  counsel  among  you 
wliatwe  shall  do. 

21  And  Ahithnphel  said  unto 
7\bsalom,  Go  in  unto  thy  father's 
y  concubines,  which  he  hath  left 
to  keep  the  house;  and  all  Israel 
eljall  hear  that  thou  z  art  abhorred 


II.  SAMUEL. 

Before       I        Before 

CHRIST      CHB.IST 

1023.  1023. 


t  Heb.  ;nun 
of  blood, 
g  Deut.  13. 
13. 

h  Jud^.  9. 
24,  56,  57. 
1  Kings  2. 
.32,  33. 
i  See  ch.  1. 
16.  &  3.  28, 
29.  &,4.  11, 
12. 

t  Heb.  be- 
hold thee  in 
thy  evil. 
k  1  Sam.  24. 
14.  ch.  9.  8. 
1  E.X.  22.  28. 
m  cli.  19.22. 
1  Pet.  2.  23. 


nSee 

2  Kiiig-3  18. 

25.  Lam.  3 


pch.  12.  U 
q  Gen.  15.  4. 


It  Or,  tears. 
t  Heb.  eye. 
Geii.  29.  32. 
ISam.  l.U. 
Ps.  2S.  la 
r  Horn.  8. 28. 


tHeb. 
dusted  hijn 
with.  dust. 


t  Heb.  Let 
the  king 
live. 


u  ch.  19.  25. 
Prov.  17.  17. 


vch.  15.  16. 
&  20.  3. 
z  Gen.  34. 
30.  1  Sara. 
13.  4. . 


boh.  12.  11, 
12. 


t  Heb.  -word. 
c  ch.  IS.  12. 


See  Deut. 
25.  18.  ch. 
16.  14. 
b  Zech.  13. 
7. 


t  Heb.  teas 
right  in  the 
eyes  of,  inc. 
1  Sain.  18. 
20. 

Heb.  what 
in  his 
mouth. 


Heb. 
counselled. 


t  Heb.  bitter 
of  soul. 
JudK-.  18.  !5. 
c  His.  13.  8. 


Heb./aW- 


Judg.  20. 

f  Gen.  22. 
17. 

Heb.  that 
thy  face,  or, 

resence  so. 


AhithopheV s  counsel  is 
of  thy  father :  then  shall  ^  the 
hands  of  all  that  aie  with  thee  be 
strong. 

22  So  they  spread  Absalom  a 
tent  upon  the  top  of  the  house  ;  and 
Absalom  went  in  unto  liis  father's 
concubines  '>in  the  sight  of  all  Is- 
rael. 

23  And  the  counsel  of  Ahitho- 
phel,  which  he  counselled  in  those 
days,  was  as  if  a  man  had  inquired 
at  the  t oracle  of  God:  so  was  all 
the  counsel  of  Aliithophel  «=  both 
with  David  and  with  Absalom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

I  jihithophel's  counsel  is  overtkrozen  by 

Hushni^s,  according  to  God'i  appoint- 

jnent.   15  Secret  intelliseiice  is  sent  xinto 

David.  23  AhithopheChangeth  himself. 

25  Amasa  is  made  captain.  27  Davidat 

Mahanaim  is  furnished  with  provision, 

]\/TOREOVER,    Ahithophel  said 

^^^  unto  Absalom,  Let  me    now 

choose  out  twelve  thousand  men, 

and  I  will  arise  and  pursue   after 

David  this  night : 

2  And  I  will  come  upon  him 
while  heis  ^  weary  and  weak-hand- 
ed, and  will  make  him  afraid :  and 
all  the  people  that  are  with  him 
shall  flee ;  and  I  will  l>  smite  the 
king  only: 

3  And  I  will  bring  back  all  the 
people  unto  thee ;  the  man  whom 
thou  seekest  is  as  if  all  returned :  so 
all  the  people  shall  be  in  peace. 

4  And  the  saying  t  pleased  Absa- 
lom well,  and  all  the  elders  of  Is- 
rael. 

5  Then  said  Absalom,  Call  now 
Hushai  the  Archite  also,  and  let  us 
hear  likewise  f  what  he  saith. 

6  And  when  Hushai  was  come  to 
Absalom,  Absalom  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  Ahithophel  hath  spoken  af- 
ter this  manner:  shall  we  do  after 
his  fsayin"?  if  not,  speak  thou. 

7  And  Hushai  said  unto  Absa- 
lom, The  counsel  that  Ahithophel 
hath  t  given  is  not  good  at  thia 
time. 

8  For,  said  Hushai,  thou  knowest 
thy  father  and  his  men,  that  they  be 
mighty  men,  and  they  be  t  chafed  in 
their  minds,  as  c  a  bear  robbed  of 
her  whelps  in  the  field :  and  thy 
father  is  a  man  of  war,  and  will  not 
lodge  with  the  people. 

9  Behold,  he  is  hid  now  in  some 
pit,  or  in  some  other  place :  and  it 
will  come  to  pass,  when  some  of 
them  be  t  overthrown  at  the  first, 
that  whosoever  heareth  it  will  say, 
There  is  a  slaughter  among  the 
people  that  follow  Absalom. 

10  And  he  also  that  is  valiant, 
w.hose  heart  is  as  the  heart  of  a 
lion,  shall  utterly  dmelt:  for  all  Is- 
rael knowcth  that  thy  father  is  a 
mightjf  man,  and  they  which  be 
with  him  are  valiant  men. 

11  Therefore  I  counsel  that  all 
Israel  be  generally  gathered  unto 
thee,  c  from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba, 
fas  the  sand  that  is  by  the  sea  for 
multitude;  and  jthat  thou  go  to 
battle  in  thine  own  person. 

12  So  shall  we  come  upon  him  la 

284 


defeated  ly  HushaVs. 
some  place  where  he  shall  be  found, 
and  we  will  light  upon  him  as  the 
dew  falleth  on  the  ground :  and  of 
him  and  of  all  tlie  men  that  are  with 
him  there  shall  not  be  left  so  much 
as  one. 

13  Moreover,  if  he  be  gotten  into 
a  city,  then  shall  all  -Israel  bring 
ropes  to  that  city,  and  we  will  draw 
it  into  the  river,  until  there  be  not 
one  small  stone  found  there. 

14  And  Absalom  and  all  the  men 
of  Israel  said.  The  counsel  of  Hu- 
shai  the  Archite  is  better  than  the 
counsel  of  Ahithophel.  For  S  the 
Lord  had  f  apiiointed  to  defeat  the 
good  counsel  of  Ahithophel,  to  the 
intent  that  the  Lord  might  bring 
evil  upon  Absalom. 

15  ir  h  Then  said  Hushai  unto 
Zadok  and  to  Abiathar  the  priests, 
Thus  and  thus  did  Ahithophel  coun- 
sel Absalom  and  the  elders  of  Israel ; 
and  thus  and  thus  have  I  counsel- 
led. 

IG  Now  therefore  send  quickly, 
and  tell  David,  saying,  Lodge  not 
this  night '  in  the  plains  of  the  wil- 
derness, but  speedily  pass  over  ;  lest 
the  king  be  swallowed  up,  and  all 
the  people  that  arc  with  him. 

17  k  Now  Jonathan  and  Ahimaaz 
1  stayed  by  •"  En-rogel ;  for  they 
might  not  be  seen  to  come  into  the 
city :  and  a  wench  went  and  told 
them  ;  and  they  went  and  told  king 
David. 

18  Nevertheless,  a  lad  saw  them, 
and  told  Absalom :  but  they  went 
both  of  them  away  quickly,  and 
came  to  a  man's  house  "  in  Bahu- 
tim,  which  had  a  well  in  his  court ; 
whither  they  went  down. 

19  And  o  the  wo.nian  took  and 
spread  a  covering  over  the  well's 
lijouth,  and  spread  ground  corn 
thereon ;  and  the  thing  was  not 
known. 

20  And  when  Absalom's  servants 
came  to  the  woman  to  the  house, 
they  said.  Where  is  Ahimaaz  and 
Jonathan  ?  And  p  the  woman  said 
unto  them.  They  be  gone  over  the 
brook  of  water.  And  when  they 
had  sought  and  could  not  find  thevi, 
they  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
they  were  departed,  that  they  came 
up  out  of  the  well,  and  went  and 
told  king  David,  and  said  unto 
David,  q  Arise,  and  pass  quickly 
over  the  water  :  for  thus  halh  Ahi 
thophel  counselled  against  you. 

22  Then  David  arose,  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him,  and 
they  passed  over  Jordan:  by  the 
morning  light  there  lacked  not  one 
of  them  that  was  not  gone  over 
Jordan. 

23  17  And  when  Ahithophel  saw 
that  his  counsel  was  not  j  followed, 
he  saddled  his  ass,  and  arose,  and 
gat  him  homo  to  his  house,  to  rhis 
city,  and  t  put  his  household  in  or- 
der, and  s  hanged  himself,  and  died 
and  wag  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of 
his  father. 

24  Then  David  came  to  t  Maha- 


CHAPTER  XVin 

Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


k  ch.  15.  27, 

1  Josh.  2.  4, 

m  Josh.  IS. 
7.  &  18.  16. 


o  See  Josh. 
2.6. 


p  See  Ex.  I. 
19.  Josh.  2. 
4,  5. 


q  ver.  15,  16 


t  Heb.  done 
r  ch.  15.  12. 
t  Heb.  gave 
charge  con- 
cerning his 
house. 
2King-s20. 

s'Matt.27.  5. 
t  Gei).  32.  2. 
Josh.  13. 
ch.  2.  8. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


il  Or,  J  ether 
Ishmael- 
ile. 

u  I  Chr.  2. 
16,  17. 
iHeb. 
Abigal. 
II  Or,  Jesse, 
See  1  Chr. 
2.  13,  16. 
X  See  ch.  10. 
1.  &.  12.  30. 
yd).  9.  4. 
7.  ch.  19.  31, 
32.    1  Kiugs 
2.7. 
Or,  cups. 


t  Heb.  set 
their  heart 


t  Hob.  as  te; 
thousand 
of  us. 
t  Heb.  he 
to  succour. 


d  Josh.  17. 
15,  18. 


David  givetli  cJiargc  of  Absalom. 
naim.  And  Absalom  passed  over 
Jordan,  he  and  all  the  men  of  Israel 
with  him. 

25  H  And  Absalom  made  Amasa 
captain  of  the  host  instead  of  Joab : 
which  Amasa  was  a  man's  son, 
whose  namewas  II  Itlira, an  Israelite, 
that  went  in  to  "  f  Abigail  tho 
daughter  of  ||  Nahash,  sister  to  Ze- 
ruiali,  Joab's  mother. 

26  So  Israel  and  Absalom  pitched 
in  the  land  of  Gilead. 

27  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
David  was  come  to  Mahanaim, 
that  X  Shobi  the  son  of  Nahash  of 
Rabbah  of  the  children  of  Amnion,^ 
and  y  Machir  the  son  of  Ammiel  of 
Lo-debar,  and  z  Barzillai  the  Gi- 
leadite  of  Rogelim, 

28  Brought  beds,  and  ||  basons, 
and  earthen  vessels,  and  wheat,  and 
barley,  and  flour,  and  parched  corn, 
and  beans,  and  lentilcs,  and  parch- 
ed ^juZsc, 

29  And  hone}',  and  butter,  and 
sheep,  and  cheese  of  kine,  for  Da- 
vid, and  for  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  to  eat:  for  they  said, 
The  people  is  hungry,  and  weary, 
and  thirsty,  a  in  the  wilderness. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

I  David  viewing  thearmies  in  their  march 

fivelh  them  charge  of  Absalom.   6  The 
sraelites  are  sore  smitten  in  the  wood 
of  Ephraim.  9  Absalom,  hanging  in  an 
oak,  is  slain  by  Joab,  and  cast  into  a 
pit.    18  Absalom''s  Place.    19  Ahimaaz 
and  Cushi  bnng  tidings  to  David.    33 
David  mournethfor  Absalom. 
A  ND  David  numbered   the  peo- 
■^^  pie  that  were  with  him,  and  set 
captains  of  thousands  and  captains 
of  hundreds  over  them. 

2  And  David  sent  forth  a  third 
part  of  the  people  under  the  hand 
of  Joab,  and  a  third  part  under 
the  hand  of  Abishai  the  son  of  Ze- 
ruiah,  Joab's  brother,  ^  and  a  third 
part  under  the  hand  of  Ittai  the  Git- 
tite.  And  the  king  said  unto  the 
people,  I  will  surely  go  forth  with 
you  myself  also. 

3  D  But  the  people  answered.  Thou 
shall  not  go  forth :  for  if  we  flee 
away,  they  will  not  f  care  for  us; 
neither  if  half  of  us  die,  will  they 
care  for  us:  but  now  thou  art 
t  worth  ten  thousand  of  us :  therc- 
.*bre  now  it  is  better  that  thou  f  suc- 
cour us  out  of  the  city. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  them, 
What  seenieth  you  best  I  will  do. 
And  the  king  stood  by  the  gato 
side,  and  all  the  people  came  out 
by  hundreds  and  by  thousands. 

5  And  the  king  commanded  Joab 
and  Abishai  and  Ittai,  saying,  Deal. 
gently  for  my  sake  with  the  young 
man,  even  with  Absalom.  <=  And 
all  the  people  heard  when  the  king 
gave  all  the  captains  charge  con- 
cerning Absalom. 

6  IT  So  the  people  went  out  into 
the  field  against  Israel :  and  tho 
battle  was  in  the  ^  wood  of  E- 
phraim ; 

7  Where  the  people  of  Israel 
were  elain  before  the  servants  of 
David,  and  there  was  there  a  great 

285 


The  battle  in  the  tbood 
slaughter  that  day  of  twenty  thou- 
sand ««cn. 

8  For  the  battle  was  there  scat- 
tered over  the  face  of  all  the  coun- 
try :  and  the  wood  t  devoured  more 
people  that  day  than  the  sword  de- 
voured. 

9  ir  And  Absalom  met  the  ser- 
vants of  David.  And  Absalom 
rode  upon  a  mule,  and  the  mule 
went  under  tJie  thick  boughs  of  a 
great  oak,  and  his  head  caught  hold 
(if  the  oak,  and  he  was  taken  up 
between  the  heaven  and  the  earth  ; 
and  the  mule  that  was  under  him 
went  away. 

10  And  a  certain  man  saw  ii,  and 
told  .Toab,  and  said,  Behold,  I  saw 
Absalom  hanged  in  an  oak. 

11  And  Joab  said  unto  the  man 
that  told  him,  And  behold,  thou 
sawest  him,  and  why  didst  thou  not 
Smite  him  there  to  the  ground  7  and 
I  would  have  given  thee  ten  shekels 
of  silver,  and  a  girdle. 

12  And  the  man  said  unto  Joab, 
Though  I  sliould  t  receive  a  thou- 
sand shekels  of  silver  in  my  hand, 
yet  would  I  not  put  forth  mj^  hand 
against  the  king's  son  :  e  for  in  our 
hearing  the  king  charged  thee  and 
Abishai  and  Ittai,  saying,  t  Beware 
that  none  touch  the  young  man  Ab- 
salom. 

13  Otherwise  I  should  have 
wrought  falsehood  against  mine 
own  life :  for  there  is  no  matter  hid 
from  the  king,  and  thou  thyself 
wouldest  have  set  thyself  against 
me. 

14  Then  said  Joab,  I  may  not 
tarry  thus  t  with  thee.  And  he 
took  tliree  darts  in  his  hand,  and 
thrust  them  through  the  heart  of 
Absalom,  while  he  was  yet  alive  in 
the  tniidst  of  the  oak. 

15  And  ten  young  men  that  bare 
Joab's  armour  compassed  about 
and  smote  Absalom,  and  slew  him. 

16  And  Joab  blew  the  trumpet, 
and  the  people  returned  from  pur- 
suing after  Israel :  for  Joab  held 
back  the  people. 

17  And  they  took  Absalom,  and 
cast  him  into  a  great  pit  in  the 
wood,  and  f  laid  a  very  great  heap 
of  stones  ui)on  him :  and  all  Israel 
fled  every  one  to  his  tent. 

18  If  Now  Absalom  in  his  life-time 
liad  taken  and  reared  up  for  him- 
self a  pUlar,  which  is  in  g  the  king's 
dale:  for  he  said,  hi  liave  no  son 
to  keep  my  name  in  remembrance: 
and  he  called  the  pillar  after  his 
own  name  :  and  it  is  called  unto 
this  day,  Absalom's  Place. 

19  IT' Then  said  Ahimaaz  the  son 
of  Zadok,  Let  me  now  run,  and 
bear  the  kin^  tidings,  how  that  the 
Lord  hath  t  avenged  him  of  his 
enemies. 

20  And  Joab  said  unto  him, 
Thou  shall  not  fbear  tidings  this 
day,  but  thou  shalt  bear  tidings 
another  day :  but  this  day  thou 
shalt  bear  no  tidings,  because  the 
king's  son  is  dead. 

21  Then  said  Joab  to  Cushi,  Go, 


II.  SAMUEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


t  TIeb.  mul- 
tiplied to 
devour. 


tHeb. 
weigh  upon 
my  hand. 


soever  ye  be 
of,  2fc. 


t  Heb.  he- 
fore  thee. 


tHeb. 
heart. 


tHeb. 
Judged  hi77i 
from  the 
hand,  8fc. 
t  Heb.  be  a 
man  of 
tidings. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1033. 


t  Heb.  be 
what  may. 


Or,  C07 
veniettt. 


2  Kin^s  9. 
7. 


tHeb.  I. 
thei 


II  Or,  Peace 
be  to  thee. 
tHeb. 
Peace. 

t  Heb.  shut 
up. 

t  Heb.  Is 
there  peace  ? 


tHeb. 
Tidings  is 
'nought. 


of  Ephraitn.  MsaJom  is  sldtn 
tell  the  king  what  thou  hast  seen 
And  Cushi  bowed  himself  unto 
Joab,  and  ran. 

22  Then  said  Ahimaaz  the  son 
of  -Zadok  yet  again  to  Joab,  But 
t  howsoever,  let  me,  I  pray  thee, 
also  run  after  Cushi.  And  Joab 
said.  Wherefore  wilt  thou  run.  my 
son,  seeing  that  thou  hast  no  tiainga 
II  ready  ? 

23  But  howsoever,  said  he,  let 
me  run.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Run.  Then  Ahimaaz  ran  by  the 
way  of  the  plain,  and  overran 
Cushi. 

24  And  David  sat  between  the 
two  gates :  and  >  the  watchman 
went  up  to  the  roof  over  the  gate 
unto  the  wall,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold  a  man  run- 
ning alone. 

25  And  the  watchman  cried,  and 
told  the  king.  And  the  king  said, 
If  he  be  alone  there  is  tidings  in  his 
mouth.  And  he  came  apace,  and 
drew  near. 

26  And  the  watchman  saw  an- 
other man  running  :  and  the  watch- 
man called  unto  the  porter,  and 
said,  Behold,  another  man  running 
alone.  And  the  king  said,  He  also 
bringeth  tidings. 

27  And  the  watchman  said,  f  Me- 
thinketh  the  running  of  the  fore- 
most is  like  the  running  of  Ahimaaz 
the  son  of  Zadok.  And  the  king 
said,  He  is  a  good  man,  and  com- 
eth  with  good  tidings. 

28  And  Ahimaaz  called,  and  said 
unto  the  king,  |l  T  All  is  -well.  And 
he  fell  down  to  the  earth  upon  his 
face  before  the  king,  and  said, 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  hath  t  delivered  up  the  men 
that  lifted  up  their  hand  against  my 
lord  the  king. 

29  And  the  king  said,  t  ts  the 
young  man  Absalom  safe  7  And 
Ahimaaz  answered.  When  Joab 
sent  the  king's  servant,  and  me  thy 
servant,  I  saw  a  great  tumult,  but  I 
knew  not  what  it  was. 

30  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Turn  aside  and  stand  here.  And 
he  turned  aside,  and  stood  still. 

31  And  behold,  Cushi  came;  and 
Cushi  said,  f  Tidings,  my  lord  the 
king:  for  the  Lord  hath  avenged 
thee  this  day  of  all  them  that  rose 
up  against  thee. 

32  And  the  king  said  unto  Cushi, 
Is  the  young  man  Absalom  safe  1 
And  Cushi  answered.  The  enemies 
of  my  lord  the  king,  and  all  that 
rise  against  thee  to  do  thee  hurt,  be 
as  that  young  man  is. 

33  11  And  the  king  was  much 
moved,  and  went  up  to  the  chamber 
over  the  gate,  and  wept :  and  as  he 
went,  thus  he  said,  ^O  my  son  Ab- 
salom !  my  son,  my  son  Absalom  ! 
would  God  I  had  died  for  thee,  O 
Absalom,  my  son,  my  son  I 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Joab  causeth  the  king  to  cease  his  mourn- 
ing. 9  The  Israelites  are  eamtst  to 
bring  the  king  back.  11  David  sendeth 
to  the  priests  to  incite  them  qf  Judah. 


David  moutneth  for  him. 

18  Shimei  is  pardoned.  24  Mephibo- 
sheth  excused.  32  Barzillai  dismissed, 
Chimham  his  son  is  taken  into  the  king's 
family.  41  Tlie  Israelites  expostulate 
with  Judah/or  bringing  home  the  king 
without  Iheiii. 
A  ND  it  was  told   Joab,  Behold, 

-'*-  the  king  weepeth  and  mourn- 

eth  for  Absalom. 

2  And  the  f  victory  that  day  was 
turned  into  mourning  unto  all  the 
jieople :  for  the  people  heard  say 
that  day  how  the  king  was  grieved 
for  his  son. 

3  And  the  people  gat  them  by 
stealth  that  day  ■■>■  into  tlie  city,  as 
people  being  ashamed  steal  away 
when  they  flee  in  battle. 

4  But  the  king  b  covered  his  face, 
and  the  king  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  c  O  my  son  Absalom  I  O  Ab- 
salom, my  son,  my  son  ! 

5  And  Joab  came  into  the  house 
to  the  king,  and  said.  Thou  hast 
shamed  this  day  the  faces  of  all  thy 
servants,  which  this  day  have  saved 
thy  life,  and  the  lives  of  thy  sons 
and  of  thy  daughters,  and  the  lives 
of  thy  wives,  and  the  lives  of  thy 
concubines ; 

6  t  In  that  thou  lovest  thine  ene- 
mies, and  hatest  thy  friends  :  for 
thou  hast  declared  this  day,  t  that 
thou  regardest  neither  princes  nor 
servants  :  for  this  day  1  perceive 
that  if  Absalom  had  lived,  and  all 
we  had  died  this  day,  then  it  had 
pleased  thee  well. 

7  Now  therefore  arise,  go  forth 
and  speak  t  comfortably  unto  thy 
servants  :  for  I  swear  by  the  Lord, 
if  thou  go  not  forth,  there  will  not 
tarry  one  wi'.h  thee  this  night:  and 
that  will  be  worse  unto  thee  than 
all  the  evil  that  befel  thee  from  thy 
youth  until  now. 

8  Then  the  king  arose,  and  sal  in 
the  gate.  And  they  told  unto  all 
the  people,  saying,  Behold,  the  king 
doth  sit  in  the  gate.     And  all  the 

Eeople  came  before  the  king :  for 
srael   had  fled  every  man  to  his 
tent. 

i)  IT  And  all  the  people  were  at 
strife  throughout  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  saying,  The  king  saved  us 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  and 
he  delivered  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines  ;  and  now  he  is  dfled 
out  of  the  land  for  Absalom. 

10  And  Absalom,  whom  we  a- 
nointed  over  us,  is  dead  in  battie. 
Now  tlierefore  why  t  speak  ye  not 
a  word  of  bringing  the  king  "back  1 

11  IT  And  king  David  sent  to  Za- 
dok  and  to  Abialhar  the  priests, 
saying,  Speak  unto  Ihe  elders  of 
Judah,  saying.  Why  are  ye  the  last 
to  bring  the  king  back  to  his  house  ? 
seeing  the  speech  of  all  Israel  is 
come  to  the  king,  even  to  his 
house. 

12  Ye  are  my  brethren,  ye  are 
e  my  bones  and  my  flesh :  where- 
fore then  are  ye  the  last  to  bring 
back  the  king  1 

13  fAnd  say  ye  to  Amasa,  Art 
thou  not  of  my  bone,  and  of  my 
flesh  7  S  God  do  so  to  me,  aud  more 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


t  Heb.  sal- 
vation, or, 
deliverance. 


b  ch.  15.  30. 
cch.  18.  33. 


t  Heb.  By 

loving,  iic. 


t  Heb.  to  the 
heart  of  thy 
seroanls. 
Geii.  34.  3. 


t  Heb.  are 
ye  silent  7 


Before 
CHRIST 

1023. 


"■Ruth  1.17.    20, 


k  ch.  16.  £ 

1  Kiugs  2. 


lch.9.2,  10, 
&  IG.  1,2. 


Heb.  the 
good  in  his 
eyes. 


m  1  Sam.  22 
IS. 


q  Ex.  22.  28 
ch.  16.  10. 


Kinjs  2. 
8,  9,  37,  46. 


y  ch.  16.  3. 
zch,  14.  17, 


Davii^s  return  to  Jerusalem 
also,  if  thou  be  not  captain  of  the 
host  before  me  continually  in  the 
room  of  Joab. 

14  And  he  bowed  tlie  heart  of 
all  the  men  of  Judah,  h  even  as  the 
heart  o/one  man  ;  so  that  they  sent 
this  word  unto  the  king.  Return 
thou,  and  all  thy  servants. 

15  So  the  king  returned,  and 
came  to  Jordan.  And  Judah  came 
to  i  Gilgal,  to  go  to  meet  the  king, 
to  conduct  the  king  over  Jordan. 

16  IT  And  k  Shimei  the  son  of  Ge- 
ra,  a  Benjamite,  which  was  of  Ba- 
hurim,  hasted  and  came  down  with 
the  men  of  Judah  to  moot  king 
David. 

17  And  there  were  a  thousand 
men  of  Benjamin  with  him,  and 
IZiba  the  servant  of  the  house  of 
Saul,  and  his  fifteen  sons  and  his 
twenty  servants  with  him ;  and 
they  went  over  Jordan  before  tlia 
king. 

18  And  there  went  over  a  ferry- 
boat to  carry  over  the  king's  house- 
hold, and  to  do  t  what  he  thought 
^ood.  And  Shimei  the  son  of  Gcra 
tell  down  before  the  king,  as  he  was 
come  over  Jordan ;' 

19  And  said  unto  the  king,  niLet 
not  my  lord  impute  iniquity  unto 
me,  neither  do  thou  remember 
n  that  which  thy  servant  did  per- 
versely the  day  that  my  lord  the 
king  went  out  of  Jerusalem,  that  the 
king  should  otake  it  to  bis  heart. 

20  For  thy  servant  doth  know 
that  I  have  sinned :  therefore  be- 
hold, I  am  come  the  first  this  day 
of  all  p  the  house  of  Josepli  to  go 
down  to  meet  my  lord  the  king. 

21  But  Abishai  the  son  ot  Ze- 
ruiah  answered  and  said,  Sliall  not 
Shimei  bo  put  to  death  for  this, 
because  he  q  cursed  the  Lokd's 
anointed  7 

22  And  David  said,  r  What  have 
I  to  do  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Ze- 
ruiah,  that  ye  should  this  day  bs 
adversaries  unto  me?  =  shall  there 
any  man  be  put  to  death  this  day  in 
Israel  ?  for  do  not  I  know  that  1  av.i 
this  day  king  over  Israel  ? 

23  Therefore  t  the  king  said  untr> 
Shimei,  Thou  shalt  niit  die  :  and 
the  ki-ng  svvare  unto  him. 

24  II  And  uMephibosheth  the  son 
of  Saul  came  down  to  meet  the 
king,  and  had  neither  dressed  his 
feet,  nor  trimmed  his  beard,  nor 
washed  his  clothes,  from  the  day 
the  king  departed  until  the  day  he 
came  again  in  peace. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  to  Jerusalem  to  meet  the 
king,  that  the  king  said  unto  him, 
X  Wherefore  wentest  not  thou  with 
me,  Mephibosheth  ? 

26  And  he  answered.  My  lord,  O 
king,  my  servant  deceived  me  :  for 
thy  servant  said,  I  will  saddle  me 
an  ass,  that  I  may  ride  thereon,  and 
go  to  the  king  ;  because  thy  servant 
is  lame. 

27  And  y  he  hath  slandered  thy 
servant  unto  my  lord  the  king  ;  z  but 
my  lord  the  king  is  as  an  angel  of 

287 


Davicfs  gratitude  to  Barzillai. 
God :  do  therefore  what  is  good  in 
thine  eyc3. 

28  For  all  of  my  father's  house 
wore  but  t  dead  men  before  my 
lord  the  king:  ^yet  didst  thou  set 
thy  servant  among  them  that  did 
eat  at  thine  own  table.  What  right 
therefore  have  I  yet  to  cry  any  more 
unto  the  king  1 

•29  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Why  speakcst  thou  any  more  of 
thy  matters  1  I  have  said,  Thou  and 
Ziba  divide  the  land. 

30  And  Mephibosheth  said  unto 
the  king,  Yea,  let  him  take  all, 
fornsmufh  as  my  lord  the  king  is 
come  again  in  peace  unto  his  own 
house. 

31  ir  And  h  Barzillai  the  Gilead- 
ite  came  down  from  Rogelim,  and 
went  over  Jordan  with  the  king,  to 
conduct  him  over  Jordan. 

32  Now  Barzillai  was  a  very  aged 
man.  even  fourscore  years  old :  and 
c  he  had  provided  the  kin^  of  sus- 
tenance while  he  lay  at  Mahanaim  : 
for  he  was  a  very  groat  man. 

33  And  the  king  said  unto  Bar- 
zillai, Come  thou  over  with  me, 
and  I  will  feed  tiiee  with  me  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

34  And  Barzillai  said  unto  the 
king,  t  How  long  have  I  to  live,  that 
I  should  go  up  with  the  king  unto 
Jerusalem  1 

35  I  am  this  day  d  fourscore  years 
old:  and  can  I  discern  between 
good  and  evil  1  can  thy  servant 
taste  what  I  eat  or  what  I  drink  ? 
can  I  hear  any  more  the  voice  of 
singing-men  and  singing-women  1 
wherefore  then  should  thy  servant 
be  yet  a  burden  unto  my  lord  the 
king? 

3tj  Thy  servant  will  go  a  little 
way  over  Jordan  with  the  king : 
and  why  should  the  king  recom- 
pense it  me  with  such  a  reward  ? 

37  Let  thy  servant,  I  pray  thee, 
turn  back  again,  that  I  may  die  in 
mine  own  city,  and  be  buried  by 
the  grave  of  my  father  and  of  my 
mother :  but  behold  thy  servant 
e  Ciiimham;  let  him  go  over  with 
my  lord  the  king;  and  do  to  him 
what  shall  seem  good  unto  thee. 

38  And  the  king  ansv/ered,  Chim- 
ham  shall  go  over  with  me,  and  I 
will  do  to  him  that  which  shall  seem 
good  unto  thee :  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  t  require  of  me,  that  will 
I  do  for  thee. 

39  And  all  the  people  went  over 
Jordan.  And  when  the  king  was 
come  ove?,  the  king  ^kissed  Bar- 
zillai, and  blessed  him  :  and  he  re- 
turned unto  his  own  place. 

40  Then  the  king  went  on  to  Gil- 
gal,  and  tChimham  went  on  with 
him  :  and  all  the  people  of  Judah 
conducted  the  king,  and  also  half 
the  people  of  Israel. 

41  IT  And  behold,  all  the  men  of 
Israel  came  to  the  king,  and  said 
unto  the  king,  Why  have  our  bre 

)f  Judah    stolen 


n.  SAIVIUEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


t  Heb.  mer, 
of  de-xlh, 

Sam.  26. 
16. 

a  ch.  9.  7, 
10,  13. 


b  1  Kings  2, 


Heb.  How 
many  days 
are  the 
years  of  my 
life? 
dPs.  90.  10. 


e  1  Kin.  2.  7, 
Jer.  41.  17. 


t  Heb. 
choose. 


f  Gen.  31. 
65. 


tHeb. 

Chmhan, 


Before 

CHRIST 

1023. 


Heb.  set 
ui  at  light 


SeeJuil?. 
8. 1.  &  12. 1. 


thren   the    men 

thee  away,  and  ?  have  brought  the 

king,  and  his  household,  and  all 


b  1  Kin.  12. 
16.  2  Chr. 
10.  16. 


cch.  15.  16. 
&.  16.21,22. 
t  Heb.  a 
house  of 
ward. 

Heb. 
bound. 

Heb.  in 

idowhood 
of  life. 
(1  ch.  19.  13. 

Heb.  Call. 


ech.  11.  11. 
1  Kin.  1.  33. 
t  Heb.  deli- 
ver himself 
from  our 
eyes. 

f  ch.  8.  18. 
1  Kin.  1.  38. 


g  Matt.  26. 
49.  Luke  22, 
47. 


Shebd's  revolt. 
David's  men  with  him,  over  Jor- 
dan ? 

42  And  all  the  men  of  Judah  an- 
swered the  men  of  Israel,  Because 
the  king  is  h  near  of  km  to  us : 
wherefore  then  be  ye  angry  for  this 
matter  1  have  we  eaten  at  all  of  the 
king's  cost?  or  hath  he  given  us 

ly  gift  1 

43  And  the  men  of  Israel  answer- 
ed the  men  of  Judah,  and  said,  We 
have  ten  parts  in  the  king,  and  we 
have  also  more  rig-ht  in  David  than 
ye  :  why  then  did  ye  t  despise  us, 
that  our  advice  should  not  be  first 
had  in  bringing  back  our  kin^  1 
And  i  the  words  of  the  men  of  Ju- 
dah were  fiercer  than  the  words  of 
the  men  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  quarrel,  Sheha  ma- 
keth  a  party  in  Israel.  3  David's  ten 
concubines  are  shut  up  in  perpetual 
prison.  A  Amasa,  made  captain  over 
Judah,  is  slain  by  Joab.  14  Joab  pur- 
sueth  Sheba  unto  Abel.  16  A  wise  wo- 
man saveth  the  city  by  Sheba's  head. 
23  rfavid''s  officers. 

A  ND  there  happened  to  be  there 
■^  a  man  of  Belial,  whose  name 
teas  Sheba,  the  son  of  Bichri,  a 
Benjamite  :  and  he  blew  a  trumpet, 
and  said,  a  We  have  no  part  in  Da- 
vid, neither  have  we  inheritance  in 
the  son  of  Jesse  :  b  every  man  to  hia 
tents,  O  Israel. 

2  So  every  man  of  Israel  went 
up  from  after  David,  and  followed 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri :  but  the 
men  of  Judah  clave  unto  their  king, 
from  Jordan  even  to  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  And  David  came  to  his  house 
at  Jerusalem ;  and  the  king  took  the 
ten  women  his  c  concubines,  whom 
he  had  left  to  keep  the  house,  and 
put  them  in  \  ward,  and  fed  them, 
but  went  not  in  unto  them.  So  they 
were  t  shut  up  unto  the  day  of  their 
death,  f  living  in  widowhood. 

4  IT  Then  said  the  king  to  Amasa, 
<1 1  Assemble  me  the  men  of  Judah 
within  three  days,  and  be  thou  here 
present. 

5  So  Amasa  went  to  assemble  the 
men  o/ Judah  :  but  he  tarried  longer 
than  the  set  time  which  he  had  ap- 
pointed him. 

6  And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
Now  shall  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichn 
do  us  more  harm  than  did  Absa- 
lom :  take  thou  e  thy  lord's  servants 
and  pursue  after  him,  lest  he  get 
him  fenced  cities,  and  t  escape  us. 

7  And  there  went  out  after  him 
Joab's  men,  and  the  '  Cherethites, 
and  the  Pelothites,  and  all  the 
mighty  men  :  and  they  went  out  of 
Jerusalem,  to  pursue  after  Sheba 
the  son  of  Bichri. 

8  When  they  were  at  the  great 
stone  which  is  in  Gibcon,  Amasa 
went  before  them.  And  Joab's  gar- 
ment that  he  had  put  on  was  girded 
unto  him,  and  upon  it  a  girdle  with 
a  sword  fastened  upon  his  loins  in 
the  sheath  thereof;  and  as  he  went 
forth  it  fell  out. 

9  And  Joab  said  to  Amasa,  Jirt 
thou  in  health,  my  brother  ?  ff  And 


Amasa  slain  by  Joab. 

Joab  took  Amasa  by  the  beard  witli 

the  right  hand  to  kiss  him. 

10  But  Amasa  took  no  heed  to 
the  sword  that  was  in  Joab's  hand  : 
so  hhe  smote  him  therewith  i  in  the 
fifth  ri6,  and  shed  out  his  bowels 
to  the  ground,  and  f  struck  him  not 
again  ;  and  he  died.  So  Joab  and 
Abishai  his  brother  pursued  after 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri. 

11  And  one  of  Joab's  men  stood 
by  him,  and  said,  He  that  favourcth 
Joab,  and  he  that  is  for  David,  let 
hiniffo  after  Joab. 

12  And  Amasa  wallowed  in  blood 
in  the  midst  of  the  highway.  And 
when  the  man  saw  that  all  the  peo- 
ple stood  still,  he  removed  Amasa 
out  of  the  highway  into  the  field, 
and  cast  a  cloth  upon  him,  when  lie 
saw  that  every  one  that  came  by 
him  stood  still. 

13  When  he  was  removed  out  of 
the  highway,  all  the  people  went 
on  after  Joab,  to  pursue  after  Sheba 
the  eon  of  Bichri. 

14  IT  And  he  went  through  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  unto  k  Abel,  and  to 
Beth-maachah,  and  all  the  Berites: 
and  they  were  gathered  together, 
and  went  also  after  him. 

15  And  they  came  and  besieged 
him  in  Abel  of  Beth-maachah,  and 
they  'cast  up  a  bank  against  the 
city,  and  ||  it  stood  in  tlie  trench : 
and  all  the  people  that  were  witli 
Joab  t  battered  the  wall,  to  throw 
it  down. 

16  ir  Then  cried  a  wise  woman 
out  of  the  city,  Hear,  hear ;  say,  I 
pray  you,  unto  Joab,  Come  near 
hither,  that  I  may  speak  with 
thee. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  near 
unto  her,  the  woman  said,  Art  thou 
Joab  1  And  he  answered,  I  awi  he. 
Then  she  said  unto  him.  Hear  the 
words  of  thy  handmaid.  And  he 
answered,  I  do  hear. 

18  Then  she  spake,  saying,  ||They 
were  wont  to  speak  in  old  time, 
saying.  They  shall  surely  ask  coun- 
sel at  Abel :  and  so  they  ended  the 
matter. 

19  I  am  one  of  them  that  are 
peaceable  and  faithful  in  Israel : 
thou  seekest  to  destroy  a  city  and 
a  mother  in  Israel :  why  wilt  thou 
swallow  up  in  the  inheritance  of  the 
Lord  1 

20  And  Joab  answered  and  said. 
Far  be  it,  far  be  it  from  me,  that  I 
should  swallow  up  or  destroy. 

21  The  matter  is  not  so :  but  a 
man  of  mount  Ephraim,  Sheba  the 
son  of  bichri  fby  name,  hath  lifted 
up  his  hand  agamst  the  king,  even 
against  David  :  deliver  him  only, 
and  I  will  depart  from  the  city. 
And  the  woman  said  unto  Joab, 
Behold,  his  head  shall  be  thrown  to 
thee  over  the  wall. 

22  Then  the  woman  went  unto 
all  the  people  n  in  her  wisdom.  And 
they  cut  off  the  head  of  Sheba  the 
son  of  Bichri  and  cast  it  out  to 
Joab.  And  he  blew  a  trumpet,  and 
they  t  retired  from  the  city,  eviery 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1022.  cir.  1022. 


h  1  Kiiig^s  2. 

5. 

i  ch.  2.  23. 

t  Heli. 

doubled  not 

his  stroke. 


k2Kin.  15. 
29.  2  Chr. 
16.4. 


12Kinjs  19, 

32. 

II  Or,  it  stood 

against  the 

outmost 


mil. 
Heb, 


red  to 
111  down. 


II  Or,  They 
plainly 
spate  in  the 
beginning., 
saying. 
Surely  they 
will  ask  of 
Abel,  andsc 
make  an 
end  :  See 
Dent.  20.  II. 
m  1  Sam.  26. 
19.  ch.  21.  3. 


t  Heb.  hy 
his  name. 


11  Eocles.  9. 
14,  15. 


lleb.  were 
scattered. 


p  1  Kin.  4. 6 
q  ch.  8.  16. 
1  Kin^s  4.  3, 

no. 


rch.  8.  17. 
1  Kings  4.  4 
s  ch.  23.  38. 
!l  Or,  a 
prince. 
Gen.  41.  45. 
Ex.2.  16. 
ch.  8.  18. 


Heb. 

sought  the 


a  Josh.  9.  3, 
15,  16,  17. 


ii  Or,  It  is 
not  siloer 
gold 
that  we  have 
to  do  with 
Saul  or  his 
house,  nei- 
ther-pena-ias 
it  to  us  to 
kill,  i!c. 
Or,  cut 
us  off. 


c  1  Sam.  10. 
26.  &.  11.  4. 
d  1  Sam.  10. 
24. 

Or,  chosen 
of  the 
LORD. 
e  1  Sam.  18. 
3.  &  20.  8, 
15,  42.  &  23. 


Or, 

MichaVs 
sister. 

Heb.  hare 
to  Adriel. 
1  Sam.  18. 
19. 

1019. 
?ch.  6.  17 


Seven  of  SauVs  sons  hanged. 
man  to  his  tent.  And  Joab  returned 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  king. 

23  11  Now  o  Joab  was  over  all  the 
host  of  Israel :  and  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jchoiada  was  over  the  Chere-' 
thites  and  over  the  Pelethites : 

24  And  Adoram  loas  pover  the 
tribute  :  and  q  Jehoshaphat  the  son 
of  Ahilud  was  \\  recorder : 

25  And  Sheva  was  scribe:  and 
r  Zadok  and  Abiathar  were  the 
priests : 

26  s  And  Ira  also  the  Jairite  was 
[|  a  chief  ruler  about  David. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  The  three  years^  famine  for  the  Giheon- 
itcs  ceaseth,  by  hanging  scL-en  of  Saul^s 
sons.     10   Rizpah''s  kindness  unto  the 
dead.     12  David  burieth  the  bones   of 
Saul  and  Jonathan  in  his  father's  se- 
pulchre.     15   Four  battles  against  the 
Philistbies,   wherein  four  valiants   of 
David  slay  four  giants. 
TPHEN  there  was  a  famine  in  the 
■*•   days  of  David  three  years,  year 
after  year  ;  and  David  t  inquired  of 
the  Lord.     And  tlie  Lord  answer- 
ed. It  is  for  Saul,  and  tor  his  bloody 
house,   because  he  slew  the  Gibe- 
onites. 

2  And  the  king  called  the  Gibe- 
onites,  and  said  unto  them ;  (now 
the  Gibeonites  were  not  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  but  a  of  the  rem- 
nant of  the  Amorires  ;  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  had  sworn  unto  them  : 
and  Saul  sought  to  slay  them,  in  his 
zeal  to  the  children  o'f  Israel  and 
Judah.) 

3  Wherefore  David  said  unto  the 
Gibeonites,  What  shall  I  do  for  you  7 
and  wherewith  shall  I  make  the  a- 
tonement,  that  ye  may  bless  b  the  in- 
heritance of  the  Lord  1 

4  And  the  Gibeonites  said  unto 
hue,  II  We  will  have  no  silver  nor 
gold  of  Saul,  nor  of  his  house  ;  nei- 
ther for  us  shalt  thou  kill  any  man 
in  Israel.  And  he  said.  What  ye 
shall  say,  that  will  I  do  lor  you. 

5  And  they  answered  the  king, 
The  man  that  consumed  us,  and 
that  Ii  devised  against  us,  that  we 
should  be  destroyed  from  remaining 
in  any  of  the  coasts  of  Israel, 

6  Let  seven  men  of  his  sons  be 
delivered  unto  us,  and  we  will  hang 
them  up  unto  the  Lord  c  in  Gibeah 
of  Saul,  d  II  whom  the  Lord  did 
choose.  And  the  king  said,  I  will 
give  them. 

7  But  the  king  spared  Mephibo- 
sheth,  the  son  of  Jonathan,  the  son 
of  Saul,  because  of  e  the  Lord's 
oath  that  was  between  them,  be- 
tween David  and  Jonathan  the  son 
of  Saul. 

8  But  the  king  took  the  two  sons 
of  f  Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah, 
whom  she  bare  unto  Saul,  Armoni 
and  Mephibosheth ;  and  the  five 
sons  of  II  Michal  the  daughter  of 
Saul,  whom  she  t  brought  up  for 
Adriel,  the  son  of  Barzillai  the  Me- 
holathite : 

9  And  he  delivered  them  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gibeonites,  and  they 
hanged  them  in  the  hill  e  before  the 
Lord  :  and  they  fell  all  seven  to- 


David  burieth  the  bones  of  Saul,  S'C 
gether,   and  were   put  to  death  in 
the  da^'8   of  harvest,   in   the   first 
days,  m   the  beginning  of  barley- 
harvest. 

10  IFAnd  liRi/pah  the  daughter 
of  Aiah  took  sackcloth,  and  spread 
it  for  her  upon  the  rock,  •  from  the 
beginning  of  harvest  until  water 
dropped  upon  them  out  of  heaven, 
and  suft'ered  neither  the  birds  of  the 
air  to  rest  on  them  by  day,  nor  the 
beasts  of  the  field  by  niglu. 

11  And  it  was  told  David  what 
Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah  the 
concubine  of  Saul  had  done. 

12  ITAnd  David  went  and  took 
the  bones  of  Saul  and  >he  bones  of 
Jonathan  his  son  from  the  men  of 
It  Jabesh-gilead,  which  had  stolen 
them  from  the  street  of  Beth-shan, 
where  the  1  Philistines  had  hanged 
them,  when  the  Philistines  had 
slain  Saul  in  Gilboa: 

13  And  he  brought  up  from  thence 
the  bones  of  Saul  and  the  bones  of 
Jonathan  his  son :  and  they  ga- 
thered the  bones  of  them  that  were 
hanged. 

14  And  the  bones  of  Saul  and 
Jonathan  his  son  buried  they  in 
the  country  of  Benjamin  in  m  Ze- 
lah,  in  the  sepulchre  of  Kish  his 
father :  and  they  perlbrmed  all  that 
the  king  commanded.  And  after 
that  n  God  was  entreated  for  the 
land. 

15  TT  Moreover,  the  Philistines  had 
yet  war  again  with  Israel  ;  and  Da- 
vid went  down^  and  his  servants 
with  him,  and  fought  against  the 
Philistines  :  and  David  waxed  faint. 

16  And  Ishbi-benob,  which  was  of 
the  sons  of  |1  the  giant,  the  weight 
of  whose  t  spear  weighed  three  hun- 
dred shekels  of  brass  in  weight,  he 
being  girded  with  a  new  sword 
thought  to  have  slain  David. 

17  But  Abishai  the  son  of  Ze- 
ruiah  succoured  him,  and  smote  the 
Philistine,  and  killed  him.  Then  the 
men  of  David  sware  unto  him,  say 
ing,  oThou  shalt  go  no  more  out 
with  us  to  battle,  that  thou  quench 
not  the  p  t  light  of  Israel. 

18  q  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  there  was  again  a  battle 
with  the  Philistines  at  Gob  :  then 
rSibbechai  the  Hushathite  slew 
II  Saph,  which  was  of  the  sons  of 
II  the  giant. 

19  And  there  was  again  a  battle 
in  Gob  with  the  Philistines,  where 
Elhanan  the  son  of  ||  Jaare-ore 
a  Beth-lehemite,  slew  =  the  brother 
of  Goliath  the  Gittite,  the  staff  of 
whose  spear  was  like  a  weaver's 
beam. 

20  And  t  there  was  yet  a  battle  in 
Gath,  where  was  a  man  of  /rreat 
stature,  that  had  on  every  hand  six 
fingers,  and  on  every  foot  six  toes, 
four  and  twenty  in  number ;  and  he 
also  was  born  to  the  ||  giant. 

21  And  when  he  ||  defied  Israel, 
Jonathan  the  son  of  "  Shimeah  the 
brother  of  David  slew  him. 

22  X These  four  were  born  to  the 
giant  in  Gath,  and  fell  by  the  hand 


.     n.  SAMUEL. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1019. 

1018. 

h  ver.  8. 

ch.  3.  7. 

1  See  Deut. 

a  Ex.  15.  1. 

2\.2-i. 

Judjf.  5.  1. 

bPs.  18,  ti- 

tle. &  Ps. 

31.  19. 

cDe.it.3\4. 

Ps.  18.2,&.-. 

&3I.3.  & 

71.3.  fc  91. 

•2.  &  144.  2. 

(IHeb.  2.  13. 

eGeii.  15.  1. 

k  1  Sam.  31. 

fLi.kel.69. 

U,  12,  13. 

S  Prov.  18. 

1  1  Sam.  31. 

10. 

h  Ps.  9.  9.  & 

10. 

14.  6.  &  59. 

16.  &  71.  7. 

Jer.  16.  19. 

!|  Oi;  pa>,gs. 

t  Heb.  Be- 

lial. 

il  Or,  cords. 

iPs.  116.  3. 

kPs.  116.  4. 

m  Josh.  18. 

&.  120.  1. 

Jonah  2.  2. 

1  Ex.  3.  7. 

Ps.34.6,  15, 

17. 

n  So  Josh.  7. 

m  Jtidar.  .S.4. 

26.  ch.  24. 

Ps.  77r  18. 

25. 

&.  97.  4. 

cir.  1018. 

a  Job  26.  11. 

t  Heb.  by. 

0  Ps.  97.  3. 

Hab.  3.  5. 

Heb.  12.  29. 

11  Or,  iJa- 

pPs.  144.  5. 
is.  61.  1. 

pha. 

t  Heb.  the 

qEx.  20.  21. 

staff,  or,  the 

iKm.  8.  12. 

head. 

Ps.  97.  2. 

rPs.  104.3. 

s  ver,  10.  Ps. 

97.2. 

t  Heb.  bind- 

0 ch.  18.  3. 

ing  of  ma- 
te i-i-. 

plKhiffs  11. 
36.  &  r5.  4. 

I  ver.  9. 

uJutW.  5.20. 

Ps.  132.  17. 

lSam.2.  10. 

t  Heb.  can- 

& 7.  10.  Ps. 

dle,  or. 

29.  3.  Is.  3j. 

lamp. 

30. 

q  1  Chr.  £0. 

X  Deui.  32. 

4. 

23.  Ps.  7.  13. 

r  1  Chr.  11. 

&77.  17.  & 

29. 

144.  6.  Hab. 

!l  Or,  Sippai. 

3.  11. 

11  Oi;Rapha. 

vEx.  15.8. 

II  Or,  Jnir. 

P.^  106.  9. 

s  See  1  Chr. 

Nah.  1.  4. 

20.5. 

Matt.  8.  26. 

II  Or,  anger. 
?-'.  74.  1. 
z  Ps.  144.  7. 

t  1  Chr.  20. 

6. 

9  Or,  Ka- 

,1 Or,  great. 
a  ver.  1. 

pha. 

II  Or,  re- 

proached, 
1  Sam.  17. 

10,  25,  26. 

u  1  Sam.  18 

b  Ps.  31.  8. 

9,Shammah 

&  118.5. 

X  1  Chr.  20. 

cch.  15.26. 

8. 

Ps.  22.  8. 

David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving 
of  David,  and  by  the  hand  of  hia 
servants. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
A  psalm   of    thanksgiving  for    God's 

powerful    delioerance,    and   manifold 

blessings. 

AND  David  a  spake  unto  the 
f*-  Lord  the  words  of  this  song 
in  the  day  that  the  liORD  had  b  de- 
livered him  out  of  the  hand  of  all 
his  enemies,  and  out  of  the  hand  of 
Saul: 

2  And  he  said,  c  The  Lord  is  my 
rock,  and  my  fortress,  and  my  de- 
liverer ; 

3  The  God  of  my  rock  ;  d  in  him 
will  I  trust :  he  is  my  e  shield,  and 
the  f  horn  of  my  salvation,  my  high 
&  tower,  and  my  h  refuge,  my  sa- 
viour ,  thousavestme  from  violence. 

4  I  will  call  on  the  Lord,  who  is 
worthy  to  be  praised :  so  shall  I  be 
saved  from  mine  enemies. 

5  When  the  ||  waves  of  death 
compassed  me,  the  floods  of  t  un- 
godly men  made  me  afraid ; 

6  The  II  i  sorrows  of  hell  com- 
passed me  about;  the  snares  of 
death  prevented  me  ; 

7  In  my  distress  k  I  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  cried  to  my  God : 
and  he  did  1  hear  my  voice  out  of  his 
temple,  and  my  cry  did  enter  into 
his  ears. 

8  Then  mthe  earth  shook  and 
trembled  :  n  the  foundations  of  hea- 
ven moved  and  shook,  because  he 
was  wroth. 

9  There  went  up  a  smoke  t  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  o  fire  out  of  his 
mouth  devoured :  ooals  were  kindled 
by  it. 

10  He  p  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down  ;  and  q  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

U  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub, 
and  did  fly :  and  he  was  seen  ""  upon 
the  wings  of  the  wind. 

12  And  he  made  s  darkness  pa- 
vilions round  about  him,  t  dark 
waters,  and  thick  clouds  of  the 
skies. 

13  Through  the  brightness  before 
him  were  *  coals  of  fire  kindled. 

14  The  Lord  "  thundered  from 
heaven,  and  the  Most  High  uttered 
his  voice. 

l.'i  And  he  sent  out  ^  arrows,  and 
scattered  them ;  lightning,  and  dis- 
comfited them. 

IG  And  the  channels  of  the  sea 
appeared,  the  foundations  of  the 
world  were  discovered,  at  the  J  re- 
buking of  the  Lord,  at  the  blast  of 
the  breath  of  his  ||  nostrils. 

17  z  He  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me  ;  he  drew  me  out  of  ||  many 
waters : 

18  a  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and,  from  them  that 
hated  me :  for  they  were  too  strong 
for  me. 

19  They  prevented  me  in  the  day 
of  my  calamity  :  but  the  Lord  was 
my  stay. 

20  hHe  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place  :  he  delivered  me, 
because  he  <=  delighted  in  me. 


for  God's  mighty  deliverances. 

21  d  The  Lord  rewarded  me  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness :  ac- 
cording to  the  e  cleanness  of  my 
hands  hath  lie  recompensed  me. 

22  For  I  have  fkept  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly 
departed  from  my  God. 

23  For  all  his  ^judgments  were 
before  me  :  and  as  for  his  statutes, 
I  did  not  dejiart  from  them. 

24  I  was  also  b  upright  t  before 
him,  and  have  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

25  Therefore  i  the  Lord  halh  re- 
compensed me  according  to  my 
righteousness  ;  according  to  my 
cleanness  t  in  his  eye-sight. 

23  With  '^  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful,  and  with  the 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew  thyself 
upright. 

27  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  pure  ;  and  1  with  the  fro- 
ward  thou  wilt  ||  shew  thyself  un- 
savoury. 

28  And  the  m  afflicted  people  thou 
wilt  save:  but  thine  eyes  arc  upon 
"the  haughty,  that  thou  mayest 
bring  them  down. 

29  For  thou  art  my  (]  lamp,  O 
Lord  :  and  the  Lord  will  lighten 
my  darkness. 

30  For  by  thee  I  have  ||  run 
through  a  troop:  by  my  God  have 

'  over  a  wall. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1018. 


31  ^s  for  God,  o  his  way  is  per- 
fect ;  p  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
II  tried :  he  is  a  buckler  to  all  them 
that  trust  in  him. 

32  For  q  who  is  God,  save  the 
Lord  1  and  who  is  a  rock,  save  our 
Godi 

33  God  is  my  r  strength  and 
power :  and  he  t  ^  maketh  my  way 
'  perfect. 

34  He  t  maketh  my  feet  "  like 
hinds'  feet :  and  ^  setteth  me  upon 
my  high  olaces- 

35  y  He  teacheth  my  hands  f  to 
war ;  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is  bro- 
ken by  mine  arms. 

36  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation :  and  thy 
gentleness  hath  j  made  me  great. 

37  Thou  hast  z  enlarged  my  steps 
under  me ;  so  that  my  f  feet  did  not 
slip. 

38  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies, 
and  destroyed  them ;  and  turned 
not  again  until  I  had  consumed 
them. 

39  And  I  have  consumed  them, 
and  wounded  them,  that  they  could 
not  arise :  yea,  they  are  fallen  a-  un- 
der my  feet. 

40  For  thou  hast  b  girded  me  with 
strength  to  battle :  <=  them  that  rose 
up  against  me  hast  thou  t  subdued 
under  me. 

41  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
d  necks  of  mine  enemies,  that  I 
might  destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

42  They  looked,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  ;  even  ^  unto  the  Lord 
but  he  answered  them  not. 

43  Then  did  I  beat  them  as  small 
Ex.  23.  27.    Josh.  10.  24. 
1.  15.    Mic.  3.  4. 


m  Ex.  3.  7, 

8.  Ps.  72.  12, 

13. 

11  Job  40.  11. 

12.  Is.  2.  11 

12,  17.  &.  5. 
15.  Dau.  4. 
37. 

II  Or,  candle. 
Job  29.  3. 
Ps.  27.  1. 
II  Or,  broken 
a  troop. 
oDeut.32.4. 
Dau.  4.  37. 
Rev.  15.3. 
p  Ps.  12.  6. 
&  1 19.  140. 
Prov.  30.  5. 
\lOT,reJined. 
q  1  Sam.  2. 
2.  Is.  45.  5, 
6. 

r  Ex.  15.  2. 
Ps.27.  1.  & 
28.  7,  8.  & 
31.  4.  Is.  12. 

tHeb.  rid- 

det/i,  or, 

looseth. 

s  Heb.  13. 

21. 

t  Deut.  18. 

13.  Job  22.  3. 
Ps.  101.2,  6. 
&  119.  1. 
tHeb. 
egualleth. 

n  ch.  2.  18. 
Hab.  3.  19. 
X  Deut.  32. 
1.3.  Is.  33.  16. 
&  .18.  14. 
V  Ps.  144.  1. 
tHeb./or 
the  war. 
t  Heb.  mul- 
tiplied me. 
z  Prov.  4.  12. 
t  Heb.  an- 
kles. 

a  Mat.  4.  3. 
b  Ps.  18.  32, 
33. 

c  Ps.  44.  5. 
1Heb. 
caused  to 


(IGen. 
e  Job  27.  9.     Prov.  1.  28 


f2Kini?s  13. 
7.  ?s.  35.  6. 
Dan.  2.  35. 
g-  Is.  10.  6. 
Mic.  7.  10. 
Zech.  10.  5. 
hch.  3.  1.&, 
5.  1.  &  19. 
.  &.20. 
I,  2,  £2. 

Deut.  28. 

13.  ch.  8.  1, 

14.  Ps.  2. 

k  Is.  55.  5. 
Heb.  Sons 

of  the 
stranger. 
a  Or,  yield 
feigned  obe- 
dience. 

Heb.  lie : 
See  Deut. 
33.29.  P.s. 
66.  3.  &.  81. 

Mic.  7.   17. 
IT)  Ps.  89. 26. 

Heb. 

iveth 

vengement 
for  me. 
■  Sam.  25. 
39.  ch.  18. 

9,31. 

nPs.  144.2. 
0  Ps.  140.  1. 
p  Rom.  15. 
9. 
q  Ps.  144.  10. 

Ps.  89.  £0. 
s  ch.  7.  12, 
13.  Ps.  89. 
29. 


a  ch.  7.  8,  9. 

Ps.  78.  70, 

71.  &  89.27. 

b  1  Sam.  16. 

12,  13.  Ps. 

89.  20. 

c  2  Pet.  1. 

21. 

d  Deut.  32. 

4,  31.  ch. 

22.  2,  32. 

II  Or,  Be 

thou  ruler, 

^c. 

Ps.  110.2. 

eEx.  18.  21. 

2  Chr.  19.  7, 

9. 

f  Judg.  5.  31. 

Ps.  89.  36. 

Prov.  4.  18. 

Hos.  6.  5. 

SeePs.  110. 

3. 

S  ch.  7.  15, 

16.  Ps.  89. 

'^9.  Is.  55.  3. 


tHeb. 

Jilled. 


David'' s  last  words 
fas  the  dust  of  the  earth,  I  did 
stamp  them  ffas  the  mire  of  the 
street,  and  did  spread  them 
abroad. 

44  hThou  also  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  my  people, 
thou  hast  kept  me  to  he  '  head  of 
the  heathen :  k  a  people  which  I 
knew  not  shall  serve  me. 

45  t  Strangers    shall    ||  f  submit 
themselves  unto   me :    as   soon   as 
they  hear,  they  shall  be  obedient   , 
unto  me. 

46  Strangers  shall  fade  awav,  and 
they  shall  be  afraid  1  out  of  their 
close  places. 

47  The  Lord  liveth  ;  and  blessed 
he  my  rock  ;  and  exalted  be  the 
God  of  the  ^  rock  of  my  salvation. 

48  It  is  God  that  favengeth  me, 
and  that  n  bringeth  down  the  peo- 
ple under  me, 

49  And  that  bringeth  me  forth 
from  mine  enemies :  thou  also  hast 
lifted  me  up  on  high  above  them 
that  rose  up  against  me  :  thou  hast 
delivered  me  from  the  « violent 
man. 

50  Therefore  I  will  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  pthe 
heathen,  and  1  will  sing  praises 
unto  thy  name. 

51  q  He  is  the  tower  of  salvation 
for  his  king :  and  sheweth  mercy  to 
his  r  anointed,  unto  David,  and  '  to 
his  seed  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  David,  in  his  last  words, prof esseth  his 
faith  in  God^s  promises  to   be  beyond 
sense  or  experience.     6  The  different 
state  of  the  wicked.    8  A  catalogue  of 
David^s  mighty  men. 
"|V[OW  these  he  the  last  words  of 
-'-'  David.    David  the  son  of  Jesse 
said,  a  and  the  man  who  was  raised 
up  on  high,  b  the  anointed  of  the 
God  of  Jacob,  and  the  sweet  psalm- 
ist of  Israel,  said, 

2  cThe  Spirit  of  the  Lord  spake 
by  me,  and  his  word  was  in  my 
tongue. 

3  The  God  of  Israel  said,  d  the 
Rock  of  Israel  spake  to  me,  ||  He 
that  ruleth  over  men  must  be  jast, 
ruling  e  in  the  fear  of  God. 

4  And  f  Ae  shall  be  as  the  li^ht  of 
the  morning  7ohen  the  sun  riseth, 
even  a  morning  without  clouds  ; 
as  the  tender  grass  springing  out 
of  the  earth  by  clear  shining  after 
rain. 

5  Although  my  house  he  not  so 
with  God  ;  S  yet  he  hath  made  with 
me  an  everlasting  covenant,  order- 
ed in  all  things,  and  sure  :  for  this 
is  all  my  ''aivation,  and  all  my  de- 
sire, although  he  make  it  not  to 
grow. 

6  IT  But  the  sons  of  Belial  shall 
he  all  of  them  as  thorns  thrust 
away,  because  they  cannot  be  taken 
with  hands : 

7  But  the  man  that  shall  touch 
them  must  be  f  fenced  with  iron 
and  the  staff  of  a  spear ;  and  they 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire  in 
the  same  place. 

8  H  These  be  the  names  of  th* 

291 


Jl  catalogue  of  David'' s  mighty  men.     II.  SAMUEL.    David's  sin  in  numbering  the  people. 
mighty    men 


•horn  David  had : 
'Tachmonite  that  sat  in  the 
seat,  chief  amori"  the  captains ; 
the  same  was  Adino  the  Eznite : 
II  he  liftedup  his  spear  against  eight 
hundred,  fwhom  he  slew  at  one 
time. 

9  And  after  him  ^cas  h  Eleazar 
the  son  of  Dodo  the  Ahohite,  one 
of  the  three  mighty  men  with  Da- 
vid, when  they  defied  the  Philis- 
tines that  were  there  gathered  to- 
gether to  battle,  and  the  men  of 
Israel  were  gone  away  : 

10  He  arose,  and  smote  the  Phi- 
listines until  his  hand  was  weary, 
and  his  hand  clave  unto  the  sword  : 
and  the  Lord  wrought  a  great  vic- 
tory that  day ;  and  the  people  re- 
turned after  him  only  to  spoil. 

11  And  after  him  was  '  Sham- 
raah  the  son  of  Agee  the  Hararite. 
k  And  the  Philistines  were  gather- 
ed together  ||  into  a  troop,  where 
■was  a  piece  of  ground  full  of  len- 
tiles :  and  the  people  fled  from  the 
Philistines. 

12  But  he  stood  in  the  midst  of 
the  ground,  and  defended  it,  and 
slew  the  Philistines  :  and  the  Lord 
wrought  a  o^reat  victory. 

13  And  1 II  three  of  the  thirty  chief 
went  down,  and  came  to  David  in 
the  harvest-time  unto  m  the  cave  of 
Adullam :  and  the  troop  of  the 
Philistines  pitched  in  n  the  valley 
ofRephaim. 

14  And  David  2cas  then  in  o  a 
hold,  and  the  garrison  of  the  Phi- 
listines was  then  in  Beth-lehem. 

15  And  David  longed,  and  said, 
Oh  that  one  would  give  me  drink 
of  the  water  of  the  well  of  Beth- 
lehem, which  is  by  the  gate  ! 

16  And  the  three  mighty  men 
brake  through  the  host  of  the  Phi- 
listines, and  drew  water  out  of  the 
well  of  Bethlehem,  that  icas  by 
the  gate,  and  took  it,  and  brought 
it  to  David  :  nevertheless  he  would 
not  drink  thereof,  but  poured  it  out 
unto  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  said.  Be  it  far  from 
me,  O  Lord,  that  I  should  do  this  : 
is  not  this  p  the  blood  of  the  men 
that  went  in  jeopardy  of  their  lives  7 
therefore  he  would  not  drink  it. 
These  things  did  these  three  mighty 
men. 

18  And  q  Abishai,  the  brother  of 
Joab,  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  was  chief 
among  three.  And  he  lifted  up  his 
spear  against  three  hundred,  t  and 
slew  them,  and  had  the  name  among 
three. 

19  Was  he  not  most  honourable 
of  three  1  therefore  he  was  their 
captain :  howbeit  he  attained  not 
unto  the .^rst  three. 

20  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada,  the  son  of  a  valiant  man, 
of  r  Kabzeel,  f  who  had  done  many 
acts,  s  he  slew  two  t  lion-like  men 
of  Moab:  he  went  down  also  and 
slew  a  lion  in  the  midst  of  a  pit  in 
time  of  snow : 

21  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian,  f  n 
goodly  man  :  and  the  Egyptian  had 


Before 
CHRIST 

1018. 

II  Or,  Jo- 
sheb-basse- 
het  the 
Tachmo- 
nile,  head  of 
the.  three. 
II  See  1  Clir. 

11.  11.  &27. 
2. 

t  Heb.  slain. 
h  IChr.  11. 

12.  &,27.  4. 


i  1  Chr.  11. 

27. 

k  See  1  Chr. 

11.  13,  14. 

M  Or,/or 
forasing. 


11  Chr.  11. 
15. 

II  Or,  the 
three  cap- 
tains over 
the  thirty. 
m  I  Sam.  22. 
1. 

n  ch.  5.  18. 
0  1  Sam.  22. 
4,  6. 


oLev.  17. 
10. 


q  IChr.  U. 


t  Heb.  slain. 

r  Josh.  15. 
21. 

t  Heb.  greai 
of  acts. 
s  Ex.  I.'..  15. 
IChr.  11.22. 
t  Heb.  lions 
of  God. 
tHeb.  a 
manor 
counte- 
nance, or, 
sight :  call- 
ed, 1  Chr. 
II.  23,  rt  man 
of  great 
stature. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1018. 


11  Or, 

honourable 

among  the 

thirty. 

t  ch.  8.  18. 

&  20.  23. 

II  Or, 

council. 

t  Heb.  at  his 

commanrl. 

1  Sam,  22. 

14. 

u  ch.2.  re. 

X  See  1  Chr. 

11.27. 


II  OT,valleys. 
Dent.  1.24. 
yJudg.  2.  9. 


z  ch.  20.  26. 
ach.  11.3, 


1017. 
ach.  21.  1. 

Satan,  See 
.  Chr.  21.  1. 
Jam.  1.  13, 
14. 

b  1  Chr.  27. 
23,  24. 
..Or, 
Comp'LSS. 

Judg.  20. 

(i"  Jer.  17.  5. 


a  spear  in  his  hand  ;  but  he  went 
down  to  him  with  a  staff,  and  pluck- 
ed the  spear  out  of  the  Egyptian'^ 
hand,  and  slew  him  with  his  own 
spear. 

22  These  things  did  Benaiah  the 
son  of  Jehoiada,  and  had  the  namo 
amon^  three  mighty  men. 

23  He  was  ||  more  honourable 
than  the  thirty,  but  he  attained  not 
to  the  first  three.  And  David  set 
him  t  over  his  ||  t  guard. 

24  "  Asahel  the  brother  of  Joab 
was  one  of  the  thirty;  Elhanan  the 
son  of  Dodo  of  Beth-lehem, 

25  ''Sharnmah  the  Harodite,  Eli- 
ka  the  Harodite, 

26  Hciez  the  Paltite,  Ira  the  sou 
of  Ikkesh  the  Tekoite, 

27  Abiezer  the  Anethothile,  Me- 
bunnai  the  Hushathite, 

28  Zalmon  the  Ahohite,  Maharai 
the  Netophathite, 

29  Heleb  the  son  of  Baanah,  a 
Netophathite,  Ittai  the  son  of  Ribai 
out  of  Gibeah  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin, 

30  Benaiah  the  Pirathonite,  Hid- 
dai  of  the  ||  brooks  of  yGaash, 

31  Abi-albon  the  Arbathite,  Az- 
maveth  the  Barhumite, 

32  Eliahba  the  Shaalbonite;  of 
the  sons  of  Jashen,  Jonathan, 

33  Shammah  the  Hararite,  Ahi- 
am  the  son  of  Sharar  the  Hararite, 

34  Eliphelet  the  son  of  Ahasbai, 
the  son  of  the  Maachathite,  Eliam 
the  son  of  Ahithophel  the  Gilonite, 

35  Hezrai  the  Carmelite,  Paarai 
the  Arbite, 

36  Igal  the  son  of  Nathan  of  Zo- 
bah,  Bani  the  Gadite, 

37  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Naharai 
the  Beerothite,  armour-bearer  to 
Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 

38  z  Ira  an  Ithrite,  Gareb  an 
Ithrite, 

39  a  Uriah  the  Hittite :  thirty  and 
seven  in  all. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Daeid,  tempted  by  Satan,  forceth  Joab 
to  number  the  people.  5  The  captains, 
in  nine  months  and  twenty  days,  bring 
the  muster  of  thirteen  hundred  thou- 
sand fighting  men.  10  David,  having 
three  plagues  propounded  by  Gad, 
repenteth,  and  chooseth  the  three  dat/s' 
pestilence.  15  After  the  death  of  three- 
score and  ten  thousand,  David  by  re- 
pentance preventelh  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem.  18  David,  by  Gad's  di- 
rection, purchaseth  Araunah's  thresh- 
ing-fioor ;  where  having  sacrificed,  the 
plague  stayeth. 

Al  ND  a  again  the  anger  of  the 
-^  Lord  was  kindled  against  Is- 
rael, and  II  he  moved  David  against 
them  to  say,  b  Go,  number  Israel 
and  Judah. 

2  For  the  king  said  to  Joab,  the 
captain  of  the  host,  which  was  with 
him,  II  Go  now  through  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  c  from  Dan  even  to 
Beer-sheba,  and  number  ye  the 
people,  that  d  I  may  know  the  num- 
ber of  the  people. 

3  And  Joab  said  unto  the  king, 
Now  the  Lord  thy  God  add  unto 
the  people,  how  many  soever  they 
be,   a  hundred-fold,   and   that  the 

292 


Tke  three  days'"  pestilence. 
eyes  of  my  lord  the  king  may  see 
it :  but  why  doth  my  lord  the  king 
delight  in  this  thing  1 

4  Notwithstanding  the  king's 
word  prevailed  against  Joab,  and 
against  the  captains  of  the  host. 
And  Joab  arnd  the  captains  of  the 
host  went  out  from  the  presence  of 
the  king,  to  number  the  people  of 
Israel. 

5  M  And  they  passed  over  Jor- 
dan, and  pitched  in  e  Aroer,  on  the 
right  side  of  the  city  that  lictk  in  the 
midst  of  the  j|  river  of  Gad,  and  to- 
ward f Jazer: 

6  Then  they  came  to  Gilead,  and 
to  the  II  land  of  Tahtira-hodshi  ; 
and  they  came  to  eDan-jaan,  and 
about  to  t  Zidon, 

7  And  came  to  the  strong  hold  of 
Tyre,  and  to  all  the  cities  of  the 
Hivites,  and  of  the  Canaanites  : 
and  they  went  out  to  tlie  south  of 
Judah,  even  to  Beer-sheba. 

8  So  when  they  had  gone  througli 
all  the  land,  they  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem at  the  cad  of  nine  months  and 
twenty  days. 

9  And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of 
the  number  of  the  people  unto  the 
king :  J  and  there  were  in  Israel 
eight  hundred  thousand  valiant 
men  that  drew  the  sword;  and  the 
men  of  Judali  were  five  hundred 
thousand  men. 

10  If  And  k  David's  heart  smote 
him  after  that  he  had  numbered 
the  people.  And  David  said  unto 
the  Lord,  1 1  have  sinned  greatly 
in  that  I  have  done :  and  now,  I 
beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  take  away 
the  iniquity  of  thy  servant ;  for  I 
have  mdone  very  toolishly. 

11  For  when  David  was  up  in  the 
morning,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  linto  the  prophet  n  Gad,  Da- 
vid's o  seer,  saying, 

12  Go  and  say  unto  David,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I  ofter  thee  three 
things ;  choose  thee  one  of  them, 
that  1  may  do  it  unto  thoe. 

13  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and 
told  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Shall 
P  seven  years  of  famine  come  unto 
thee  in  thy  land  "?  or  wilt  thoa  flee 
three  months  before  thine  enemies, 
while  they  pursue  thee  1  or  that 
there  be  three  days'  pestilence  in 
thy  land  7  Now  advise,  and  sec  what 
answer  I  shall  return  to  him  that 
sent  me. 

14  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  I 
am  in  a  great  strait :  let  us  fall  now 
into  the  hand  of  the  Lord  ;  q  for 
his  mercies  are  \\  great ;  and  r  let 
me  not  fall  into  the  hand  of 
man. 

15  TT  So  sthe  Lord  sent  a  pcsti- 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1017. 


e  DeiU.  2.  36. 

Josh.  13.  9, 

16. 

II  Or,  valley. 

i  Num.  32. 

1,3. 

II  Oi-,  nether 

land  newly 

inhabited. 

g  Josh.  19. 

47. 

Jiidg-.  IS.  29. 

h  Josh.  19. 

28. 

Jud"-.  18.  23. 


k  1  Sam.  24, 
5. 


n  1  Sam.  22, 
5. 

0  1  Sam.  9.9, 

1  Chr.  29. 

29. 


qPs.  103.8, 

13,  14.  &, 
119.  156. 

II  Or,  manrf. 

r  See  Is.  47. 

6.  Zech.  1. 

15. 

si  Chr.  21. 

14.  &  27.  24, 


Before 
CHRIST 

1017. 


lEx.  12.  23. 
1  Chr.  2 1.15. 
n  Gen.  6.  6. 
1  Sam.  15. 
II.  Joel  2. 
13,  14. 


X  1  Chr.  21. 
15.  Oman : 
See  ver.  18. 
2  Chr.  3.  1. 

V  I  Chr.  21. 
'17. 


I  I  Chr.  21. 
18,  &,c. 
tHeb. 
A  raniak. 


a  See  Gen. 

i,-15. 
bNum.  16. 

50. 


c  1  Kings  19. 
21. 


e  See  1  Chr. 
21.  24,  25. 


fch.2I.  14. 
?  ver.  21. 


AraunaK's  generous  offer. 
lence  upon  Israel  from  the  morn- 
ing even  to  the  time  appointed: 
and  there  died  of  the  people  from 
Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba  seventy 
thousand  men. 

16  'And  when  the  angel  stretched 
out  his  hand  upon  Jerusalem  to 
destroy  it,  "  the  Lord  repented 
him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to  the 
angel  that  destroyed  the  people,  It 
is  enough :  stay  now  thy  hand. 
And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  was  by 
the  threshing-place  of  ^Araunah  the 
Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  the 
Lord  when  he  saw  the  angel  that 
smote  the  people,  and  said,  Lo,  y  I 
have  sinned,  and  1  have  done  wick- 
edly :  but  these  sheep,  what  have 
they  done?  Let  thy  hand,  I  pray 
thee,  be  against  me,  and  against  my 
father's  house. 

18  IT  And  Gad  came  that  day  to 
David,  and  said  unto  him,  z  Go  up, 
rear  an  altar  uuto  the  Lord  in  the 
threshing-floor  of  t  Araunah  the 
Jebusite. 

19  And  David,  according  to  the 
saying  of  Gad,  went  up  as  the  Lord 
commanded. 

20  And  Araunah  looked,  and  saw 
the  king  and  his  servants  coming 
on  toward  him :  And  Araunah 
went  out,  and  bowed  himself  be- 
fore the  king  on  his  face  upon  the 
ground. 

21  And  Araunah  said.  Where- 
fore is  my  lord  the  king  come  to  his 
servant  1  a  And  David  said.  To  buy 
the  threshing-floor  of  thee,  to  build 
an  altar  unto  the  Lord,  that  b  the 
plague  may  be  stayed  from  the 
people. 

22  And  Araunah  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Let  my  lord  the  king  take  and 
offer  up  what  seemeth  good  unto 
him  :  c  behold,  here  be  oxen  for 
burnt-sacrifice,  and  threshing-in- 
struments and  other  instruments 
of  the  oxen  for  wood. 

23  All  these  things  did  Araunah, 
as  a  king,  give  unto  the  king.  And 
Araunah  said  unto  the  king,  The 
Lord  thy  God  d  accept  thee. 

24  And  the  king  said  unto  Arau- 
nah, Nay  ;  but  I  will  surely  buy  it 
of  thee  at  a  price :  neither  will  I 
offer  burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord 
my  God  of  that  which  doth  cost  me 
nothing.  S^  e  David  bought  the 
threshing-floor  and  the  oxen  for  fifty 
shekels  of  silver. 

25  And  David  built  there  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord,  and  offered  burnt- 
offerings  and  peace-offerings,  f  So 
the  Lord  was  entreated  for  the 
land,  and  s  the  plague  was  stayed 
from  Israel. 

293 


UTHE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF   THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE  THIRD  BOOK   OF    THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  ^ bishag cherishelh  David  in  his  extreme 
age.     5    Adonijah,    David^s    darling, 
usurpeth  the  kingdom.  11  By  the  counsel 
of  Nathan,   IS  Bath-sheba  7/iovetli  the 
king,  22 and  Nathan  secondeth  her.    28 
fJacid  reneweth  his  oath  to  Bath-sheba. 
32  Solomon,  by  David's  a2ipointmenc, 
being  anointed  king  by  Zadok  and  Na- 
than, the  people  triumph.     41  Jonathan 
bringing  these  news,  Adonijah''s  guests 
Jlee.  50  Adojiijah,  Jleeing  to  the  horns 
of  the  altar,  upon  his  good  behaviour 
is  dismissed  by  Solomon, 
"VTOW  king  David   was  old  and 
-'■^   t  stricken  in   years ;  and  they 
covered  him  with   clothes,  but  he 
gat  no  heat. 

2  Wherefore  his  servants  said 
unto  him,  jLet  there  be  sought  for 
my  lord  the  king  t  a  young  vir- 
gin: and  let  her  stand  before  the 
king,  and  let  her  f  cherish  him, 
and  let  her  lie  in  thy  bosom,  that 
my  lord  the  king  may  get  heat. 

3  So  they  sought  for  a  fair  damsel 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Israel, 
and  found  Abishag  a  a  Shunam- 
mite,  and  brought  her  to  the  king. 

4  And  the  damsel  was  very  fair, 
and  cherished  the  king,  and  minis- 
tered to  him:  but  the  king  knew 
her  not. 

5  ir  Then  b  Adonijah  the  son  of 
Haggith  exalted  himself,  saying,  I 
will  the  king:  and  che  prepared 
him  chariots  and  horsemen,  and 
fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

6  And  his  father  had  not  dis- 
pleased him  t  at  any  time  in  say- 
ing, Why  hast  thou  done  sol  and 
he  also  was  a  very  goodly  man  ; 
»1  and  his  mother  bare  him  after 
Absalom. 

7  And  t  he  conferred  with  Joab 
the  son  of  Zeruiah,  and  with  e  A- 
biathar  the  priest :  and  f  they,  f  fol- 
lowing Adonijah,  helped  him. 

8  But  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Be- 
naiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and 
Nathan  the  prophet,  and  ^Shimei, 
and  Rci,  and  h  the  mig^ity  men 
which  belonged  to  David,  were  not 
with  Adonijah. 

9  And  Adonijah  slew  sheep,  and 
oxen,  and  fat  cattle,  by  the  stone  of 
Zoheleth,  which  is  by  ||  En-rogel, 
and  called  all  his  Wethren  the 
king's  sons,  and  all  the  men  of 
Judah  the  king's  servants: 

10  But  Nathan  the  prophet,  and 
Benaiah,  and  the  mighty  men,  and 
Solomon  his  brother,  he  called  not. 

11  IT  Wherefore  Nathan  spake 
unto  Bath-sheba  the  mother  of 
Solomon,  saying.  Hast  thou  Hot 
heard   that    Adonijah    the   son  of 


Beforp 

Bef.re 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1015. 

1015. 

i2Sam.  3.  4. 

k-  1  Chr.  22. 

iV-ih-eixter- 

ed  into  days. 

t  Heb./« 

t  Heb.  Let 

up. 

them  seek. 

t  Heb.  a 

damsel,  a 

virgin. 

t  Heb.  be 

a  cheris\er 

unto  hira. 

a  Josh.  19. 

t  Heb.  What 

18. 

to  thee  ? 

Iver.  13,30. 

'3  2  Sam.  3. 4. 

tHeb.r^ig'n. 

c2Sam.   15. 

1. 

m  ver.  7,  8, 

9,25. 

t  Heb.  from 

his  days. 

.1  2  Sam.  3. 

3,  4.   1  Chr. 

3.2. 

t  Heb.  his 

woids  were 

with  Joab. 

e.  2  Sair..  20. 

25. 

fell.  2.  22, 

28. 

t  Heb.  help- 
ed after  A  - 

a  Dent.  31. 

16.  ch.2.  10. 

donijah. 
g  ch.  4.  18. 

t  Heb.  swi- 

Ii 2  Sam.  23. 

ne  ri. 

8. 

II  Or,  the 

well  Rogel. 

2  Sam.  17. 

i  Haggith    doth    reign,    and   David 
our  lord  knovveth  it  not  7 

12  Now  therefore  come,  let  me, 
I  pray  thee,  give  thee  counsel,  that 
thou  mayest  save  thine  own  life, 
and  the  life  of  thy  son  Solomon. 

13  Go,  and  get  thee  in  unto  king 
David,  and  say  unto  him,  Didst 
not  thou,  my  lord,  O  king,  swear 
unto  thy  handmaid,  saying,  ^  As- 
suredly Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign 
after  me,  and  he  shall  sit  upon  my 
throne  1  why  then  doth  Adonijah 
reign  1 

14  Behold,  while  thou  yet  talkest 
there  with  the  king,  I  also  will 
come  in  after  thee,  and  j  confirm 
thy  words. 

15  ir  And  Bath-sheba  went  in 
unto  the  king  into  the  chamber : 
and  the  king  was  very  old  ;  and  A- 
bishag  the  Shunammite  ministered 
unto  the  king. 

16  And  Bath-sheba  bowed,  and 
did  obeisance  unto  the  king.  And 
the  king  said,tWhat  wouldest  thou  1 

17  And  she  said  unto  him.  My 
lord,  1  thou  swarest  by  the  Lord 
thy  God  unto  thy  handmaid,  say- 
ing, Assuredly  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall 
sit  upon  my  throne. 

18  And  now,  behold,  Adonijah 
reigneth ;  and  now,  my  lord  the 
king,  thou  knowest  it  not : 

19  m  And  he  hath  slain  oxen,  and 
fat  cattle,  and  sheep  in  abundance, 
and  hath  called  all  the  sons  of  the 
king,  and  Abiathar  the  priest,  and 
Joab  the  captain  of  the  host:  but 
Solomon  thy  servant  hath  he  not 
called. 

20  And  thou,  my  lord,  O  king, 
the  eyes  of  all  Israel  are  upon 
thee,  that  thou  shouldest  tell  them 
who  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  my 
lord  the  king  after  him. 

21  Otherwise  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  when  my  lord  the  king  shall 
"sleep  with  his  fathers,  that  I  and 
my  son  Solomon  shall  bo  counted 
t  oflfenders. 

22  TT  And  lo,  while  she  yet  talked 
with  the  king,  Nathan  the  prophet 
also  came  in. 

23  And  they  told  the  king,  say- 
ing, Behold  Nathan  the  prophet. 
And  when  he  was  come  in  before 
tJie  king,  he  bowed  himself  before 
the  king  with  his  face  to  the 
ground. 

24  And  Nathan  said.  My  lord, 
O  king,  hast  thou  said,  Adonijah 
shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall 
sit  upon  my  throne  1 

294 


king. 

29  And  the  kin»  sware,  and  said, 
q  As  the  liORD  liveth,  tliat  hath 
redeemed  my  soul  out  of  all  dis- 
tress, 

30  rEven  as  I  sware  unto  thee 
by  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, Assuredly  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall 
sit  upon  my  throne  in  my  stead ; 
even  so  will  I  certainly  do  this 
day- 

31  Then  Bath-sheba  bowed  with 
her  face  to  the  earth,  and  did  re- 
verence to  the  king,  and  said,  sLet 
tny  lord  king  David  live  for  ever. 

32  IT  And  king  David  said,  Call 
n»e  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
the  prophet,  and  Benaiah  the  son  of 
Jehoiada.  And  they  came  before 
the  king. 

33  The  king  also  said  unto  them, 
tTake  with  you  the  servants  of 
your  lord,  and  cause  Solomon  my 
son  to  ride  upon  t  mine  own  mule, 
and  bring  him  down  to  "  Gihon : 

34  And  let  Zadok  the  priest  and 
Nathan  the  prophet  "  anoint  him 
there  king  over  Israel :  and  y  blow 
ye  with  the  trumpet,  and  say,  God 
save  king  Solomon. 

35  Then  ye  shall  come  up  after 
him,  that  he  may  come  and  sit  up- 
on my  throne  ;  lor  he  shall  be  king 
in  my  stead :  and  I  have  appointed 
him  to  be  ruler  over  Israel  and 
over  Judah. 

36  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada answered  the  king,  and  said, 
Amen :  the  Lord  God  of  my  lord 
the  kin^  say  so  too. 

37  z  As  the  Lord  hath  been  with 
my  lord  the  king,  even  so  be  he  with 
f^olomon,  and  a  make  his  throne 
greater  than  the  throne  of  my  lord 
king  David. 

38  So  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Na- 
than the  prophet,  band  Benaiah  the 
son  of  Jehoiada,  and  the  Chere- 
thites,  and  the  Pelethites,  went 
down,  and  caused  Solomon  to  ride 
upon  king  David's  mule,  and 
brought  him  to  Gihon. 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest  took  a 
horn  of  coil  out  of  the  tabernacle, 


Before 
CHRIST 

1015 


David  sieeareth  to  make  Solomon  king.  CHAPTER 

25  o  For  he  is  gone  down  this 
day,  and  hath  slain  oxen,  and  fat 
cattle,  and  sheep  in  abundance, 
and  tiath  called  all  the  king's 
sons,  and  the  captains  of  tlie  host, 
and  Abiathar  tlie  priest;  and  be- 
hold, they  eat  and  drink  before 
him,  and  say,  p  t  God  sa.e  king 
Adonijah. 

2G  But  me,  even  me  thy  ser- 
vant, and  Zadok  the  priest,  and 
Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and 
thy  servant  Solomon,  hath  he  not 
called. 

27  Is  this  thing  done  by  my  lord 
the  king,  -and  thou  hast  not  shewed 
it  unto  thy  servant,  who  should  sit 
on  the  throne  of  my  lord  the  king 
after  him  1 

28  If  Then  king  David  answered 
and  said.  Call  me  Bath-sheba. 
And  she  came  f  into  the  king's 
in-esence,    and    stood    before    the 


p  1  Sam.  10 

24. 

t  Heb.  Let 

king  A  doui- 

jah  Live. 


q  2  Sam. ' 
9. 


s  Neh.  2. 
Dan.  2.  4. 


1  2  Sam.  I 
6. 

t  Heb.  which 
beloii°-elh  U 
me  :  See 
Esth.  6.  8. 
u  2  Clu.  32. 
30. 

X  1  Sam.  10. 
1.  &  16.  3, 
12.  2  Sam.  2. 
4.  &  5.  3. 
ch.  19.  16. 

2  Kings  9.  3. 
&  II.  12. 

V  2  Sam.  15. 
10.  2  Kings 
9.  13.  &  II. 
14. 


z  Josli.  1.  5, 
17.  1  3am. 
20.  13. 

a  ver.  47. 


b2Sam.  8. 
i.  &.  23.  20, 
23. 


c  Ex.  30.  23, 
25,  32.  Ps. 
'".  20. 


Befora 
CHRIST 

1015. 


J  1  Clir.  2J. 

'2. 

.•  I  Sam.   10. 

21. 

I  Or,  fiutes. 


f  2  Sara. 
27. 


kch.S.e.Ps. 
132.  11,  12. 


m  1  Sam.  14. 
45.  2  Sam. 
14.  11.  Acts 
27.  34. 


Solomon  is  anointed  king, 
and  d  anointed  Solomon.  And  they 
blew  the  trumpet;  e  and  all  the 
people  said,  God  save  king  Solomon. 

40  And  all  the  people  came  up 
after  him,  and  the  people  piped 
with  11  pipes,  and  rejoiced  with 
great  joy,  so  that  the  earth  rent 
with  the  sound  of  them. 

41  II  And  Adonijah  and  all  the 
guests  that  %cerc  witii  him  heard  it 
as  they  had  made  an  end  of  eating. 
And  when  Joab  heard  the  sound  ot 
the  trumpet,  he  said.  Wherefore 
is  this  noise  of  the  city  being  in  an 
uproar  ? 

42  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold, Jonathan  the  son  of  Abia- 
thar the  priest  came :  and  Adoni- 
jah said  unto  him,  Come  in  ;  for 
I'thou  o.rt  a  valiant  man,  andbring- 
est  good  tidings. 

43  And  Jonathan  answered  and 
said  to  Adonijah,  Verily  our  lord 
king  David  hath  made  Solomon 
king. 

44  And  the  king  hath  sent  with 
him  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
the  prophet,  and  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  and  the  Cherethites, 
and  the  Pelethites,  and  they  have 
caused  him  to  ride  upon  the  king's 
mule : 

45  And  Zadok  the  priest  and  Na 
than  the  prophet  have  anointed 
him  king  in  Gihon:  and  they  are 
come  up  from  tlience  rejoicing,  so 
that  the  city  rang  again.  This  is 
the  noise  that  ye  have  heard. 

46  And  also  Solomon  &  sitteth  on 
the  throne  of  the  kingdom. 

47  And  moreover  the  king's  ser- 
vants came  to  bless  our  lord  king 
David,  saying,  hGod  make  the 
name  of  Solomon  better  than  thy 
name,  and  make  his  throne  greater 
than  thy  throne.  'And  the  king 
bowed  himself  upon  the  bed. 

48  And  also  thus  said  the  king, 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
which  hath  k  given  one  to  sit  on 
my  throne  this  day,  mine  eyes  even 
seeing  it. 

49  And  all  the  guests  that  were 
with  Adonijah  were  afraid,  and 
rose  up,  and  went  every  man  his 
way. 

50  IT  And  Adonijah  feared  be- 
cause of  Solomon,  and  arose,  and 
went,  and  1  caught  hold  on  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

51  And  it  was  told  Solomon,  say- 
ing. Behold,  Adonijah  feareth  king 
Solomon  :  for  lo,  he  hath  caught 
hold  on  the  horns  of  the  altar,  say- 
ing, Let  king  Solomon  swear  unto 
me  to-day  that  he  will  not  slay  his 
servant  with  the  sword. 

52  And  Solomon  said,  If  he  will 
shew  himself  a  worthy  man,  n>  there 
shall  not  a  hair  of  him  fall  to  the 
earth:  but  if  wickedness  shall  be 
found  in  him,  he  shall  die. 

53  So  king  Solomon  sent,  and 
they  brought  him  down  from  the 
altar.  And  he  came  and  bowed 
himself  to  king  Solomon  :  and  Se- 
lomon  said  unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house. 

295 


David's  last  charge  to  Solomon, 
CHAPTER  II. 

1  David,  having  given  a  charge  to  Solo- 
mon,   'i  of  religiousness,    5  of  Joab,  7 
of  Barzillai,  8  of  Shimei,  10  dielh.     12 
Solomon  succeedcth.   13  Adonijah,  mo- 
ving  Balh-sheba  to  sue  unto  Solomon 
for  Abi.'-hag,  is  put  to  death.    26  Abia- 
thar,  having  his  life  given  him,  is  de- 
prived of  the  priesthood.     28  Joabjlee- 
ing  to   the  horns  of  the  altar  is  then 
slain.     35   Benaiah  is    put  in   Joab's 
room,   and    Zadok  in  Abiathai's.     36 
Shimei,  confined  to  Jerusalem,  by  occa- 
sion of  going  thence  to  Gath,  is  put  to 
death. 
T^OW  a  the  days  of  David   drew 
-'- '   nigh  that  he  should  die ;  and 
he  charged  Solomon  his  son,  say- 
ing, 

2  t)  I  go  the  way  of  all  the  earth  : 
c  be  thou  strong  therefore,  and  shew 
thyself  a  man; 

3  And  keep  the  charge  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  walk  in  his  ways, 
to  keep  his  statutes,  and  his  com- 
mandments, and  his  judgments,  and 
his  testimonies,  as  it  is  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  that  thou  mayest 
<1  II  prosper  in  ail  that  thou  doest, 
and  whithersoever  thou  turnest  thy- 
self. 

4  That  the  Lord  may  e  continue 
his  word  which  he  spake  concern- 
ing me,  saying,  *'If  thy  children  take 
heed  to  their  way,  to  S  walk  before 
me  in  truth,  with  all  their  heart,  and 
■with  all  their  soul,  h  there  shall  not 
ffail  thee  (said  he)  a  man  on  the 
throne  of  Israel. 

5  Moreover,  thou  knowest  also 
what  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  i  did 
to  me,  a7id  what  he  did  to  the  two 
captains  of  the  hosts  of  Israel,  unto 
t  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and  unto 
1  Araasa  the  son  of  .Tether,  whom  he 
slew,  and  j  shed  the  blood  of  war 
in  peace,  and  put  the  blood  of  war 
upon  his  girdle  that  was  about  his 
loins,  and  in  his  shoes  that  were  on 
his  feet 

6  Do  therefore  ■"  according  to  thy 
wisdom,  and  let  not  his  hoar  head 
go  down  to  the  grave  in  peace. 

7  But  shew  kindness  unto  the 
sons  of  n  Barzillai  the  Gileadite,  and 
Jet  them  be  of  those  that  o  eat  at 
thy  table :  for  so  p  they  came  to  me 
when  I  fled  because  of'Absalom  thy 
brother. 

8  And  behold,  thou  hast  with 
thee  q  Shimei  the  son  of  Gera,  a 
Benjamite  of  Bahurim,  which  curs- 
ed me  with  a  f  grievous  curse  in 
the  day  when  I  went  to  Mahanaim  : 
but  rhe  came  down  to  meet  me  at 
Jordan,  and  s  I  sware  to  him  by  the 
Lord,  saying,  I  will  not  put  thee  to 
death  with  the  sword. 

9  Now  therefore  t  hold  him  not 
guiltless  :  for  thou  art  a  wise  man, 
and  knowest  what  thou  oughtest  to 
do  unto  him ;  but  his  hoar  head 
"  bring  thou  down  to  the  grave  with 
blood. 

10  So  3c David  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  y  the  city  of 
David. 

11  And  the  days  that  David 
^reigned  over  Israel  were  forty 
years :   seven  years  reigned  he  in 


I.  KINGS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

lOlS. 

1015. 

la  I  Chr.  29, 

[23.  2  Chr.  1. 

1   ■ 

1014. 

b  1  Sam.  16. 

4,5. 

a  Gen.  47. 

29. 

Deut.  31.  14. 

c  ch.  1.  5. 

b  Josh.  23. 

14. 

c  Deut.  17. 

19,  £0. 

.1  1  Chr.  22. 

9,  10.  &£8. 

|5,  6,  7.  Prov. 

'21.  30.  Dan. 

,2.21. 

t  Heb.  turn 

\not  away 

Imyface. 

cl  Deut.  29. 9. 

Ps.  132.  10. 

Josh.  1.  7. 

ech.  1.3,  4. 

lChr.£2. 

12,  13. 

II  Or,  do 

wisely. 

1  Sam.  18.  5, 

14,  40. 

e  2  Sam.  7. 

25. 

IPs.  132.  12. 

fEs.  20.  12. 

g2Km.  20. 

3. 

h  2  Sam.  7. 

S  See  Ps.  45. 

12,  13.  ch.  8. 

9. 

25. 

^Keh.becut 

off  from  thee 

from  the 

throne. 

12  Sam.  3. 

39.  &  18.  5, 

12,  14.  &,  19. 

5,  6,  7. 

k  2  Sam.  3. 

27. 

1  2  Sara.  20. 

10. 

"iUeh.put. 
m  ver.  9. 

Prov.  20.  26. 

n  2  Sam.  12. 

31.38. 

0  2  Sam.  9. 7, 

hch.  1.7. 

10.  &  19.  28. 

p2  Sam.  17. 
27. 

i  Ruth  1.  17. 

q2  Sam.  16. 

5. 

tHeb. 

strong. 

r  2  Sam.  19. 

18. 

s  2  Sam.   19. 
23. 

k  2  Sara.  7. 

t  Ex.  20.  7. 

1  Chr.'22.  10. 

Job  9.  28. 

1014. 

n  Gen.  42. 
38.  &,44.31. 

1  Josh.  21. 18. 
tHeb.  a77wn 
of  death. 

xch.  1.21, 

ml  Sam.  23. 

Acts  2.  29. 

6.  2  Sam.  15. 

&  13.  36. 

24,  29. 

y  2  Sam.  5. 7. 

n  1  Sam.  22. 

z  2  Sam.  6.  4. 

2  Sam'.  15. 

1  Chr.  29. 

26,  27. 

!21. 

David's  death. 
Hebron,  and  thirty  and  three  years 
reigned  he  in  Jerusalem. 

12  IT  aThen  sat  Solomon  upon 
the  throne  of  David  his  father ; 
and  his  kingdom  was  established 


greatly. 


13  "fr  And  Adonijah  the  son  of 
Hagg.th  came  to  Bath-sheba  the 
mother  of  Solomon.  And  she  said, 
l^Comest  thou  peaceably  1  And  he 
said,  Peaceably. 

14  He  said  moreover,  I  have 
somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.  And 
she  said.  Say  on. 

15  And  he  said.  Thou  knowest 
that  the  kingdom  was  <;mine,  and 
that  all  Israel  set  their  faces  on  me, 
that  1  should  reign  :  howbeit  the 
kingdom  is  turned  about,  and  is  be- 
come my  brother's :  for  d  it  was  his 
from  the  Lord. 

IG  And  now  I  ask  one  petition  of 
thee,  t  deny  me  not.  And  she  said 
unto  him,  Say  on. 

17  And  he  said.  Speak,  I  pray 
thee,  unto  Solomon  the  king,  (for 
he  will  not  say  thee  nay,)  that  he 
give  me  e  Abishag  the  Shunammite 
to  wife. 

18  And  Bath-sheba  said.  Well ;  1 
will  speak  for  ihee  unto  the  king. 

19  ir  Bath-sheba  therefore  wont 
unto  king  Solomon,  to  speak  unto 
him  for  Adonijah.  And  the  king 
rose  up  to  meet  her,  and  f  bowed 
himself  unto  her,  and  sat  down  on 
his  throne,  and  caused  a  seat  to  be 
set  for  the  king's  mother ;  S  and  she 
sat  on  his  right  hand. 

Then  she  said,  I  desire  one 
small  petition  of  thee  ;  I  pray  thee, 
say  me  not  nay.  And  the  king  said 
unto  her.  Ask  on,  my  mother  :  for 
I  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

21  And  she  said.  Let  Abishag  the 
Shunammite  be  ^iven  to  Adonijah 
thy  brother  to  wife. 

22  And  king  Solomon  answered 
and  said  unto  his  mother.  And  why 
dost  thou  ask  Abishag  the  Shunam- 
mite for  Adonijah  1  ask  for  him  the 
kingdom  also  ;  for  he  is  mine  elder 
orother ;  even  for  him,  and  for 
hAbiathar  the  priest,  and  for  Joab 
the  son  of  Zeruiah. 

23  Then  king  Solomon  sware  by 
the  Lord,  saying,  '  God  do  so  to 
me,  and  more  also,  if  Adonijah 
have  not  spoken  this  word  agauist 
his  own  life. 

24  Now  therefore,  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  which  hath  establisiied  mc, 
and  set  me  on  the  throne  of  David 

y  father,  and  who  hath  made  me 
house,  as  he  k  promised,  Adoni- 
jah shall  be  put  to  death  this  day. 

25  And  king  Solomon  sent'ny  the 
hand  of  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jeho- 

and  he  fell  upon  him  that  he 
died. 

26  tr  And  unto  Abiathar  the  priest 
said  the  king,  Get  thee  to  lAna- 
thoth,  unto  thine  own  fields  ;  for 
thou  ai-t  t  worthy  of  death  :  but  I 
will  not  at  this  time  put  thee  to 
death,  m  because  thou  barest  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  God  before  David 
my  father,  and  because  °  thou  hast 

296 


Adonijah  and  Joab  slain. 

been  afflicted  in  all  wherein   my 

father  was  afflicted. 

27  So  Solomon  thrust  out  Abia- 
Ihar  from  being  priest  unto  the 
Lord  ;  that  he  might  o  fulfil  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake 
CQOcerning  the  house  of  Eli  in  Shi- 
loh. 

28  IT  Then  tiding?  came  to  Joab: 
(for  Joab  p  had  turned  after  Adoni- 
jah, though  he  turned  not  after 
Absalom;)  and  Joab  fled  unto 
the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and 
q  caught  hold  on  the  horns  of  the 
altar. 

29  And  it  was  told  king  Solomon 
that  Joab  was  tied  unto  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Lord  ;  and  behold, 
he  is  by  the  altar.  Then  Solomon 
sent  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada, 
eaving,  Go,  fall  upon  him. 

SO  And  Benaiah  came  to  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  king. 
Come  forth.  And  ho  said,  Nay ; 
but  I  will  die  here.  And  Benaiah 
brought  the  king  word  a^ain,  say- 
ing. Thus  said  Joab,  and  thus  he 
answered  me. 

31  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
r  Do  as  he  hath  said,  and  fall  upon 
him,  and  bury  him ;  s  that  thou 
mayest  take  away  the  innocent 
blood  which  Joab  shed,  from  me, 
and  from  the  house  of  my  father. 

32  And  the  Lord  t  shall  return 
his  blood  upon  his  own  head,  who 
fell  upon  two  men  more  righteous 
"  and  better  than  he,  and  slew  them 
with  the  sword,  my  father  David 
not  knowing  thereof^  to  icit,  ^  Ab- 
ner  the  son  of  Ner,  captain  of  the 
host  of  Israel,  and  y  Amasa  the  son 
of  Jether,  captain  of  the  host  of 
Judah. 

33  Their  blood  shall  therefore 
return  upon  the  head  of  Joab,  and 
z»pon  the  head  of  his  seed  for 
ever  :  a  but  upon  David,  and  upon 
iiis  seed,  and  upon  his  house,  and 
upon  his  throne,  shall  there  be  peace 
for  ever  from  the  Lord. 

34  So  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoi- 
ada went  up,  and  fell  upon  him, 
and  slew  him :  and  he  was  buried 
in  his  own  house  in  the  wilderness. 

35  ir  And  the  king  put  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada  in  his  room 
over  the  host :  and  ^ Zadok  the 
priest  did  the  king  put  in  the  room 
of  c  Abiathar. 

36  II  And  the  king  sent  and  call- 
ed for  d  Shimei,  and  said  unto  him, 
Build  thee  a  house  in  Jerusalem, 
and  dwell  there,  and  go  not  forth 
thence  any  whither. 

37  For  it  shall  be,  that  on  the 
day  thou  goest  out,  and  passest 
over  e  the  brook  Kidron,  thou  shalt 
know  for  certain  that  thou  shalt 
surely  die  :  f  thy  blood  shall  be  upon 
thine  own  head. 

38  And  Shimei  said  unto  the 
king.  The  saying  is  good :  as  my 
lord  the  king  hath  said,  so  will  thy 
servant  do.  And  Shimei  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  many  days. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 

N2 


CHAPTER  m. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1014. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1011. 

0  1  Sam.  2. 
31,-35. 

1  I  Sam.  27. 

pch.  1.  7. 

qch.  1.50. 

r  Ex.21.  14. 

h  2  S.im.  16. 
5. 

s  Num.  35. 
33.  Deut.  19. 
13.  &21.  8, 

9. 

i  Ps.  7.  16. 
Ezek.  17.  19. 

t  Ju  ig.  3  V 
57.  Ps.  7     5. 

'x.  Prov.  25.  5. 

u  2  Chr.  21. 
13. 

X  2  Sam.  3. 
27. 

V  2  Sam.  20. 

10. 

1  ver.  12. 

2  Chr.  1.  I. 

z  2  Sam.  3. 

29. 

a  Prov.  25. 

5. 

1014. 

1014. 
a  ch.  7.  8.  & 
9.24. 

b  2  Sam.  5. 
7. 

b  Num.  25. 
11,  12,  13. 

1  Sam.  2.  35. 
See  1  Chr.  6. 
53.  &  24.  3. 
c  vev.  27. 

d  2  Sam.  16. 
5.  ver.  8. 

e  2  Sam.  15. 
23. 

f  Lev.  20.  9. 
Josh.  2.  29. 

2  Sim.  1.  4. 

c  ch.  7.  1. 
d  ch.  6. 
e  ch.  9.  15, 
19. 

fLev.  17.3, 
4,  5.  Deut. 
12.  2,  4,  5. 
ch.  22.  43. 
J  Deut.  6.  5. 
&  30.  16,  20. 
Ps.  31.  23. 
Rom.  8.  23. 
1  Cor.  8.  3. 
h  ver.  6,  14. 
I  2  Chr.  1.  3. 
k  1  Chr.  16. 
39.  2  Chr.  1. 
3. 

311 

1  ch.  9.  2. 

2  Chr.  I.  7. 
m  Num.  12. 
6.  Malt.  1. 
20.  &  2.  13, 
19. 

Shimei  is  put  to  death. 
of  three  years,  that  two  of  the  ser- 
vants of  Shimei  ran  awav  unto 
S  Achish  son  of  Maachah  king  of 
Gath  :  and  they  told  Shimei,  say- 
ing. Behold,  thy  servants  be  in 
Gath. 

40  And  Shimei  arose  and  sad- 
dled his  ass,  and  went  to  Gath  to 
Achish  to  seek  his  servants :  and 
Shimei  went  and  brought  his  ser- 
vants from  Gath. 

41  And  it  was  told  Solomon  that 
Shimei  had  gone  from  Jerusalem 
to  Gath,  and  was  come  again. 

42  And  the  king  sent  and  called 
for  Shimei,  and  said  unto  him, 
Did  I  not  make  thee  to  swear  by 
the  Lord,  and  protested  unto  thee, 
saying.  Know  for  a  certain,  on  the 
day  thou  goest  out,  and  walkest 
abroad  any  whilher,  that  thou  shalt 
surely  die "?  and  thou  saidst  unto 
me.  The  word  that  I  have  heard  is 
good. 

43  Why  then  hast  thou  not  kept 
the  oath  of  the  Lord,  and  the  com- 
mandment that  I  have  charged  thee 
with? 

44  The  king  said  moreover  to 
Shimei,  Thou  knowest  h  all  the 
wickedness  v/hich  thy  heart  is  pri- 
vy to,  that  thou  didst  to  David  my 
father:  therefore  the  Lord  shall 
i  return  thy  wickedness  upon  thine 
own  head ; 

45  And  king  Solomon  shall  be 
blessed,  and  k  the  throne  of  David 
shall  be  established  before  the  Lord 
for  ever. 

48  So  the  king  commanded  Be- 
naiah the  son  of  Jehoiada  ;  which 
went  out,  and  fell  upon  him,  that 
he  died.  And  the  1  kingdom  was 
established  in  the  hand  ot  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  SolovLon  marrieth  Pharaoh^s  daughter. 
2  High  places  being  in  use,  Solomon 
sacrijicelh  at  Gibeon.  5  Solomon  at 
Gibeon,  in  the  choice  which  God  gave 
him,  pre/erring  wisdom,  obtaineth  wis- 
dom, riches,  and  honour.  16  Solomo?i''s 
judgment  between  the  tieo  harlots  m.a- 
keth  him  renowned. 

A  ND  a  Solomon  made  affinity 
■'^  with  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt, 
and  took  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and 
brought  her  into  the  t>  city  of  Da- 
vid, until  he  had  made  an  end  of 
building  bis  cqwu  house,  and  Jthe 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  e  the  wall 
of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

2  fOnly  the  people  sacrifieAi  .i 
high  places,  because  there  was  no 
house  built  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  until  those  days. 

3  And  Solomon  s  loved  the 
Lord,  h  walking  in  the  statutes 
of  David  his  father:  only  he  sacri- 
ficed and  burnt  incense  in  high 
places. 

4  And  ithe  king  went  to  Gibeon 
to  sacrifice  there  ;  k  for  that  vias 
the  great  high  place :  a  thousand 
burnt-offerings  did  Solomon  offer 
upon  that  altar. 

5  IT  1  In  Gibeon  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Solomon  m  in  a  dream  by 
night:  and  God  said,  Ask  what  I 
shall  give  'Jiee. 

297 


Solomon  asketh  wisdom  of  Ood. 

6  n  And  Solomon  said,  Thou  hast 
shewed  unto  thy  servant  David  my 
father  great  ||  mercy,  according  as 
he  o  walked  before  thee  in  truth, 
and  in  righteousness,  and  in  up- 
rightness of  heart  with  thee  ;  and 
thou  hast  kept  for  him  this  great 
kindness,  that  thou  p  hast  given  him 
a  son  to  sit  on  his  throne,  as  it  is 
this  day. 

7  Arid  now,  O  Lord  my  God, 
thou  hast  made  thy  servant  king 
instead  of  David  my  father :  q  and 
I  am  but  a  little  child  :  I  know  not 
how  r  to  go  out  or  come  in. 

8  And  thy  servant  is  in  the  midst 
of  thy  people  which  thou  s  hast 
chosen,  a  great  people,  t  that  can- 
not be  numbered  nor  counted  for 
multitude. 

9  "  Give  therefore  thy  servant  an 
t  understanding  heart  x  to  judge 
thy  people,  that  I  may  y  discern 
between  good  and  bad  :  for  who  is 
able  to  judge  this  tliy  so  great  a 
people  1 

10  And  the  speech  pleased  the 
Lord,  that  Solomon  had  asked  this 
thing. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him,  Be- 
cause thou  hast  asked  this  thing, 
and  hast  z  not  asked  for  thyself 
t  long  life ;  neillicr  hast  asked 
riches  for  thyself,  nor  hast  asked 
the  life  of  thine  enemies:  but  hast 
asked  for  thyself  understanding  f  to 
discern  judgment ; 

12  a  Behold,  I  have  done  accord- 
ing to  thy  words :  l*  lo,  I  have  given 
thee  a  wise  and  an  understanding 
heart ;  so  that  there  was  none  like 
thee  before  thee,  neither  after  thee 
shall  any  arise  like  unto  thee. 

13  And  I  have  also  c  given  thee 
that  which  thou  hast  not  asked, 
both  d  riches,  and  honour :  so  that 
there  ||  shall  not  be  any  among  the 
kings  like  unto  thee  all  thy  days. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  in  my 
ways,  to  keep  my  statutes  and  my 
commandments,  e  as  thy  father  Da- 
vid did  walk,  then  I  will  f  lengthen 
thy  days. 

15  And  Solomon  e  awoke  ;  and 
behold,  it  was  a  dream.  And  he 
came  to  Jerusalem,  and  stood  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  and  offered  up  burnt-offei- 
ings,  and  offered  peace-offerings, 
and  bmade  a  feast  to  all  his  ser- 
vants. 

16  IF  Then  came  there  two  wo- 
men, that  were  harlots,  unto  the 
king,  and  « stood  before  him. 

17  And  the  one  woman  said,  O 
my  lord,  I  and  this  woman  dwell 
in  one  house  ;  and  I  was  delivered 
of  a  child  with  her  in  the  house. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  the  third 
day  after  that  I  was  delivered,  that 
this  woman  was  delivered  also  :  and 
we  were  together ;  there  was  no 
stranger  with  us  in  the  house,  save 
we  two  in  the  house. 

19  And  this  woman's  child  died 
in  the  night ;  because  she  overlaid 
it. 

20  And  she  arose  at  midnight,  and 


L  KINGS. 

Before 

Before' 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1014. 

1014. 

n2Chr.  1.8, 

&c. 

II  Or,  bounty. 
o  ch.  2.  4.  '&, 

9.  4.  2  Kings 

20.  3.  Ps.  IS. 

2. 

p  ch,  1.  48. 

q  1  Chr.  29. 
1. 

r  Num.  27. 

17. 

s  Deut.  7.  6. 

tGen.  13. 

16.  &  15.  5. 

u2Chr.  1. 

10.  Prov.  2. 

3,-9.  James 

1.6. 

tHeb. 

hearitig. 

X  Ps.  72. 1, 

2. 

y  Heb.  5. 14. 

k  Gen.  43. 

30.  Is.  49. 

15.  Jer.  31. 

z  James  4.  3. 

20.  Hos.   11. 

8, 

t  Heb.  'jere 

hot. 

tHeb. 
7nani/  days. 

t  Heb.  to 

hear. 

a  1  John  5. 

14,  15. 

b  ch.  4.  S9, 

30,  31.  &  5. 

12.  &  10.  24. 

Eccles.  1. 

1  ver.  9,  11, 

16. 

12. 

c  Matt.  6. 

t  Heb.  in 

33.  Eph.  3. 

the  midst 

20. 

of  him. 

dch.  4.  21, 

24.  &  10.  23, 

25,  &c. 

Prov.  3.  16. 

II  Or,  hath, 

7101  been. 

e  ch.  15.  5. 

f  P:i.  91,  16. 

Prov.  3.  2. 

s  So  Geu. 

II  Or,  the 

41.7. 

chief  ojker. 

11  Or, 

secretaries. 

a  2  Sam.  8. 

16.  &  20.  24. 

11  Or,  re- 

h So  Gen. 

membran- 

40, 20,  ch. 

cer. 

8.  65.  Estb. 

b  ch.  2.  35. 

1.  3.  Dan.  5. 

c  See  ch.  2. 

1.  Mark  6. 

27. 

21. 

d  ver.  7. 

i  Num.  27. 2. 

e  2  Sam.  8. 

18.  &  20.  26. 

f2Sam.  15. 

37.  &  16.  16. 

1  Chr.  27. 

33. 

g  ch.  5.  14. 

II  Or,  levy. 

II  Or, 

Ben-hur. 

11  Or, 

Ben-dekar. 

11  Or, 

Beri'hesed. 

His  judgment  between  two  harlots. 
took  my  son  from  beside  me,  while 
thy  handmaid  slept,  and  laid  it  in 
her  bosom,  and  laid  her  dead  child 
in  my  bosom. 

21  And  when  I  arose  in  the  morn- 
ing to  give  my  child  suck,  behold,  it 
was  dead :  but  when  I  had  con- 
sidered it  in  the  morning,  behold,  it 
was  not  my  son,  which  1  did  bear. 

22  And  tlie  other  woman  said, 
Nay  ;  but  the  living  is  my  son,  and 
the  dead  is  thy  son.  And  this  said. 
No ;  but  the  dead  is  thy  son,  and 
the  living  is  my  son.  Thus  they 
spake  before  the  king. 

23  Then  said  the  king,  The  one 
saith.  This  is  my  son  that  liveth, 
and  thy  son  is  the  dead  ;  and  the 
other  saith,  Nay  ;  but  thy  son  is  the 
dead,  and  my  son  is  the  living. 

24  And  the  king  said.  Bring  me  a 
sword.  And  they  brought  a  sword 
before  the  king. 

25  And  the  king  said.  Divide  the 
living  child  in  two,  and  give  half  to 
the  one,  and  half  to  the  other. 

26  Then  spake  the  woman  whose 
the  living  child  was  unto  the  king, 
for  k  her  bowels  t  yearned  upon  her 
son,  and  she  Baid,'0  my  lord,  give 
her  the  living  child,  and  in  no  wise 
slay  it.  But  the  other  said,  Let  it 
be  neither  mine  nor  thine,  but  di- 
vide it. 

27  Then  the  king  answered  and 
said,  Give  her  the  living  child,  and 
in  no  wise  slay  it :  she  is  the  mo- 
ther thereof. 

28  And  all  Israel  heard  of  the 
judgment  which  the  king  had  judg- 
ed ;  and  they  feared  the  king:  for 
they  saw  that  the  1  wisdom  of  God 
was  t  in  him,  to  do  judgment. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  Solomon's  princes.  7  His  twelve  officers 
for  provision.  20,  24  The  peace  and 
largeness  of  his  kingdom.  22  His  daily 
provision.  26  His  stables.  29  His  wis- 
dom. 

QO  king  Solomon  was  king  over 
*^  all  Israel. 

2  And  these  icere  the  princes 
which  he  had  :  Azariah  the  son  of 
Zadok  the  ||  priest; 

3  Elihoreph  and  Ahiah,  the  sons 
of  Shisha,  ||  scribes  ;  a  Jehoshaphat 
the  son  of  Ahilud,  the  1|  recorder. 

4  And  b  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  the  host:  and  Za- 
dok and  c  Abiathar  were  the  priests  : 

5  And  Azariah  the  son  of  Nathan 
was  over  J  the  officers  :  and  Zabud 
the  son  of  Nathan  was  e  principal 
officer,  and  f  the  king's  friend  : 

6  And  Ahishar  was  over  the 
household  :  and  e  Adoniram  the  son 
of  Abda  was  over  the  ||  tribute. 

7  TF  And  Solomon  had  twelve  of- 
ficers over  all  Israel,  which  provided 
victuals  for  the  king  and  his  house- 
hold :  each  man  his  month  in  a 
year  made  provision. 

8  And  these  are  their  names:  ||The 
son  of  Hur,  in  mount  Ephraim  : 

9  II  The  son  of  Dekar,  in  Makaz, 
and  in  Shaalbim,  and  Beth-she- 
mesh,  and  Elon-beth-hanan : 

10  II  The  son  of  Hesed,  in  Aru- 


Solomon''s  chief  officers  of  state. 
ooth  ;  to  him  pertained  Sochoh,  and 
ail  the  land  of  Ilepher : 

11  II  The  son  of  Abinadab,  in  all 
the  region  of  Dor ;  which  had  Ta- 
phath  the  daughter  of  Solomon  to 
wife : 

12  Baana  the  son  of  Ahilud  ;  to 
kirn  pertained  Taanach  and  Me- 
giddo,  and  all  Beth-shean,  which 
IS  by  Zartanah  beneath  Jezreel, 
from  Beth-shean  to  Abel-meholah, 
fven  unto  the  place  that  is  beyond 
Jokiieam : 

13  II  The  son  of  Geber,  in  Ramoth- 
gilead ;  to  him  pertained  i^  the 
towns  of  Jair  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
which  are  in  Gilead  ;  to  him  also 
pertained  i  the  region  of  Argob, 
which  is  in  Bashan,  threescore 
great  cities  with  walls  and  brazen 
Bars: 

14  Ahinadab  the  son  of  Iddo  had 
II  Mahanaim : 

15  Ahimaaz  was  in  Naphtali ;  he 
also  took  Basmath  the  daughter  of 
Solomon  to  wile : 

16  Baanah  the  son  of  Hushai  was 
in  Asher  and  in  Aloth : 

17  Jehoshaphat  the  son  of  Pa- 
ruah,  inlssachar: 

18  Shimei  the  son  of  Elah,  in 
Benjamin. 

19  Geber  the  son  of  Uri  was  in 
the  country  of  Gilead,  in  kthe 
country  of  Sihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites,  and  of  Og  king  of  Bashan  ;  and 
he  was  the  only  officer  which  was 
in  the  land. 

20  IT  Judah  and  Israel  were  many, 
1  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  in 
multitude,  m  eating  and  drinking, 
and  making  merry. 

21  And  n  Solomon  reigned  over 
all  kingdoms  from  o  the  river  unto 
the  land  of  the  Philistines,  and  unto 
tlie  border  of  Egypt :  P  they  brought 
presents,  and  served  Solomon  all 
the  days  of  his  life. 

22  II  And  Solomon's  t  provision 
for  one  day  was  thirty  t  measures  of 
fine  flour,  and  threescore  measures 
of  meal, 

23  Ten  fat  oxen,  and  twenty  oxen 
out  of  the  pastures,  and  a  hundred 
fihecp,  besides  harts,  and  roe-bucks, 
and  fallow-deer,  and  fatted  fowl. 

24  For  he  had  dominion  over  all 
the  region  on  this  side  the  river, 
from  Tiphsah  even  to  Azzah,  over 
q  all  the  kings  on  this  side  the  river : 
and '"  he  had  peace  on  all  sides  round 
about  him. 

25  And  Judah  and  Israel «  dwelt 
t  safely,  *  every  man  under  his  vine 
and  under  his  fig-tree,  "  from  Dan 
even  to  Beer-sheba,  all  the  days  of 
Solomon. 

26  ir  And  X  Solomon  had  forty 
thousand  stalls  of  y  horses  for  his 
chariots,  and  twelve  thousand 
horsemen. 

27  And  z  those  officers  provided 
victual  for  king  Solomon,  and  for 
all  that  came  unto  king  Solomon's 
table,  every  man  in  his  month  :  they 
lacked  nothing. 

28  Barley  also  and  straw  for  the 
horses   and  ||  dromedaries  brought 


CHAPTER  V. 

Before 
CHRIST 

1014. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1014. 


I  Or,  Ben- 
abinadal . 


II  Or, 

Ben-geher. 
h  Num.  32. 
41. 


Deut 


II  Or,  to 

Mahanaim. 


1  Gen.  22. 

17.  ch.  3.  8. 
Piov.  14.  28, 
m  Ps.  72.  3, 
7.  Mic.  4.  4. 
n  2  Chr.  9. 
26.  Ps.  72.  8. 
oGen.   15. 

18.  Josh.  1. 
4. 

P  P.=.  68.  29, 
&  72.  10, 

tiieb. 

t  Heb.  cors. 


q  Ps.  72.  1 1 
r  1  Chr.  £2. 
9. 

s  See  Jer.  23. 
6. 

t  Heb.  con- 
fidently. 

1  Mic.  4.  4. 
Zech.  3.  10. 
u  Judg.  20. 

x'ch.  10.26. 

2  Chr.  1.  14. 
&  9.  25. 

y  See  Deut. 
17.  16. 
z  ver.  7. 
y  Or,  mules, 
or,  swift 
beasts. 
Esth,  8.  14. 
Mic.  1.  13. 


ch.  3.  12. 


b  Gen.  25.  6. 

c  See  Acts 
7.  22. 

dch.  3.  12. 
e  1  Chr.  15. 
Ps.  89, 
title. 

f  See  1  Chr. 
2.  6.  &.6.  33. 
&  15.  19. 
Ps.  88,  title. 

Prov.  1.1. 

ccles.  12. 

hCant.  1.  1. 


i  ch.  10. 
2  Chr.  9. 
23. 


a  ver.  10.  & 
18.  2  Chr.  2. 
3,  Huiam. 


b  2  Sam.  5. 

n.  I  Chr. 

14.  1.  Amos 

1.9. 

c  2  Chr.  2.  3. 


e  ch.  4.  24. 
2  Chr.  22.  9. 

f  2  Chr.  2.4. 
t  Heb.  say. 
g  2  Sam.  7. 
13.   1  Chr. 
17.  12.  &,22. 
10. 


t  Heb.  saij. 


Solomon's  greatness  and  wisdom. 
they  unto  the  place  where  the  offi- 
cers were,  every  man  according  to 
his  charge. 

29  ir  And  a  God  gave  Solomon 
wisdom  and  understanding  exceed- 
much,  and  largeness  of  heart, 

even  as  the  sand  that  is  on  the  sea- 
shore. 

30  And  Solomon's  wisdom  ex- 
celled the  wisdom  of  all  the  chil- 
dren b  of  the  east  country,  and  all 
c  the  wisdorn  of  Egypt. 

31  For  he  was  d  wiser  than  all 
men  ;  « than  Ethan  the  Ezrahite, 
fand  Heman,  and  Chalcol,andDar- 
da,  the  sons  of  Mahol :  and  his  fame 
was  in  all  nations  round  about. 

32  And  &  he  spake  three  thousand 
proverbs  :  and  his  h  songs  were  a 
thousand  and  five. 

33  And  he  snake  of  trees,  from 
the  cedar-tree  tnat  is  in  Lebanon, 
even  unto  the  hyssop  that  springeth 
out  of  the  wall :  he  spake  also  of 
beasts,  and  of  fowl,  and  of  creeping 
things,  and  of  fishes. 

34  And  "  there  came  of  all  people 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
from  all  kin";B  of  the  earth,  which 
had  heard  of  his  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  Hiram,  sending  to  congratulate  Solo- 
jnon,  is  cerlijied  of  his  purpose  to  build 
the  temple,  and  desired  to  furnish  him 
with  timber  thereto.  7  Hiram,  blessing 
God  for  Solomon,  arid  requesting  food 
for  his  family,  furnisheth  him  with 
trees.  13  The  number  of  Solomon's 
workmen  and  labourers. 

AND  a  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent 
his  servants  unto  Solomon ;  for 
he  had  heard  that  they  had  anointed 
him  king  in  the  room  of  his  father : 
l"  for  Hiram  was  ever  a  lover  of  Da- 
vid. 

2  And  c  Solomon  sent  to  Hiram, 
saying, 

3  Thou  knowest  how  that  David 
my  father  could  not  build  a  house 
unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  his 
God,d  for  the  wars  which  were  about 
him  on  every  side,  until  the  Lord 
put  them  under  the  soles  of  his 
feet. 

4  But  now  the  Lord  my  God 
hath  given  me  e  rest  on  every  side, 
so  that  there  is  neither  adversary 
nor  evil  occurrent. 

5  fAnd  behold,  I  t  purpose  to 
build  a  house  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord  my  God,  &  as  the  Lord  spake 
unto  David  my  father,  saying,  Thy 
son  whom  I  will  set  upon  thy 
throne  in  thy  room,  ho  shall  build  a 
house  unto  my  name. 

6  Now  therefore  command  thou, 
that  they  hew  me  t  cedar-trees  out 
of  Lebanon  ;  and  my  servants  shall 
be  with  tliy  servants  :  and  unto  thee 
will  I  give  hire  for  thy  servants  ac- 
cording to  all  tliatthou  shalt  tap- 
point:  for  thou  knowest  that  ttere 
is  not  among  us  any  that  can  skill 
to  hew  timber  like  unto  the  Sido- 
nians. 

7  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Hiram  heard  the  words  of  Solomon, 
that  he  rejoiced  greatly,  and  said, 

I  Blessed  be  the  Lord  this  dav,  which 
299 


Hiram  givetk  timber  to  Solomon. 
hath  given  unto  David  a  wise  son 
over  tli)s  great  people. 

8  And  Hiram  sent  to  Solomon, 
saying,  I  have  t  considered  the 
things  which  thou  sentest  to  me  for : 
and  Iwill  do  all  thy  desire  concern- 
ing timber  of  cedar,  and  concerning 
timber  of  fir. 

9  My  servants  shall  bring  them 
down  from  Lebanon  unto  the  sea  : 
i  and  1  will  convey  them  by  sea  in 
floats  unto  the  place  that  thou  shalt 
t  appoint  me,  and  will  cause  them 
to  be  discharged  there,  and  thou 
shalt  receive  them  .-and  thou  shalt 
accomplish  my  desire,  ^  in  giving 
food  for  my  household. 

10  So  Hiram  gave  Solomon  cedar- 
trees  and  fir-trees  according  to  all 
liis  desire. 

11  1  And  Solomon  gave  Hiram 
twenty  thousand  t 'measures  of 
wheat  for  food  to  his  household, 
and  twenty  measures  of  pure  oil : 
thus  gave  Solomon  to  Hiram  year 
by  year. 

12  And  the  Lord  gave  Solomon 
wisdom,  in  as  he  promised  him  :  and 
there  was  peace  between  Hiram 
and  Solomon ;  and  they  two  made 
a  league  together. 

13  IT  And  king  Solomon  raised  a 
t  levy  out  of  all  Israel ;  and  the 
levy  was  thirty  thousand  men. 

14  And  he  sent  them  to  Lebanon 
ten  thousand  a  month  by  courses ; 
a  month  they  were  in  Lebanon,  and 
two  months  at  home.  And  n  Adoni- 
ram  was  over  the  levy. 

15  o  And  Solomon  had  threescore 
and  ten  thousand  that  bare  bur- 
dens, and  fourscore  thousand  hew- 
ers in  the  mountains ; 

16  Besides  the  chief  of  Solomon's 
officers  which  were  over  the  work, 
three  thousand  and  three  hundred, 
-which  ruled  over  the  people  that 
wrought  in  the  work. 

17  And  the  king  commanded,  and 
they  brought  great  stones,  costly 
stones,  and  p  hewed  stones,  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  the  house. 

18  And  Solomon's  builders,  and 
Hiram's  builders  did  hew  them,  and 
the  II  stone-squarers  :  so  they  pre- 
pared timber  and  stones  to  build  the 
house. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  The  building  of  Solo7non's  temple.  5 
The  chambers  thereof.  11  God  s  pro- 
mise unto  it.  15  The  ceiling  and  adorn- 
ing of  it.  n  The  cherubims.  Zl  The 
doors.  36  The  court.  37  The  time  of 
building  it. 

A  ND  ait  came  to  pass  in  the  four 
■^^  hundred  and  eightieth  year  after 
the  children  of  Israel  were  come 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Solomon's  reign 
over  Israel,  in  the  month  Zif, 
which  is  the  second  month,  that 
l*  he  t  began  to  build  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

2  And  c  the  house  which  king 
Solomon  built  for  the  Lord,  the 
length  thereof  was  threescore  cu- 
bits, and  the  breadth  thereof  twen- 
ty cubits,  and  the  height  thereof 
thirty  cubits. 


I.  KINGS. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1014. 


tHeb. 

heard. 


k  See  Ezra 
3.  7.  Ezek. 
27.   17.  Acu 
12.  20. 


1  See  2  Chr. 
2.  10. 
THeb.  cors. 


tHeb. 
tribute  of 
meu. 


och.  9.  21. 
2  Chr.  2.  17, 


II  Or, 
GiblUes : 
as  Ezek.  27 
9. 


1012. 
a  2  Chr.  2 
1,2. 


I  Acts  7.  47, 
Heb.  built. 


c  See  Ezek. 
41.  l,&c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1012. 


d  See  Ezek. 

40.  16.  &41. 

18. 

II  Or,  icin- 

dows  broad 

within,  anJ 

narrow 

without  :  or, 

skewed  and 

closed. 

II  Or,  upo7i, 

or,  Joining 

to. 

e  See  Ezek. 

41.6. 

tHeb. 

floors. 

<  ver.  16,  19, 

20,21,31. 

t  Heb.  rihs. 

t  Heb.  nar- 


tHeb. 
shoulder 


1005. 
h  ver.  14,  38. 
li  Or,  the 
vault  beams 
and  the 
ceilings  with 
cedar. 


ch.2.  4.  & 

1.4. 


k  2  Sam.  7. 
13.  1  Chr. 
22.  10. 

1  Ex.  25.  8. 
Lev.  26.  11. 

2  Cor.  6.  16. 
Rev.  21.  3. 
m  Deut.  31. 


II  Ot,  from 
the  floor  of 
the  house 
unto  the 
walls,  8)-c. 
and  so,  ver. 


0  Ex.  26.  33. 
Lev.  16.  2. 
ch.  8.  6. 
2  Chr.  3.  8. 
Ezek.  45.  3. 
Heb.  9.  3. 
II  Or, 
gourds. 
t  Heb.  open- 
ing! offiow- 
en. 


The  building  of  the  temple. 

3  And  the  porch  before  the  tem- 
ple of  the  house,  twenty  cubits  was 
the  length  thereof,  according  to  the 
breadth  of  the  house  ;  and  ten  cu- 
bits was  the  breadth  thereof,  before 
the  house. 

4  And  for  the  house  he  made 
d  II  windows  of  narrow  lights. 

5  IT  And  II  against  the  wall  of  the 
house  he  built  e|  chambers  round 
about, «o-azH5Uhe  walls  of  the  house 
round  about,  both  of  the  temple 
f  and  of  the  oracle  :  and  he  made 
t  chambers  round  about : 

6  The  nethermost  chamber  was 
five  cubits  broad,  and  the  middle 
was  six  cubits  broad,  and  the  third 
was  seven  cubits  broad:  for  with- 
out in  the  wall  of  the  house  he 
made  fnarrowed  rests  roundabout, 
that  the  beams  should  not  be  fast- 
ened in  the  walls  of  the  house. 

7  And  S  the  house,  when  it  was  in 
building,  was  built  of  stone  made 
ready  before  it  was  brought  thither : 
so  that  there  was  neither  hammer 
nor  axe,  nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard 
in  the  house,  while  it  was  in  build- 
ing- 

8  The  door  for  the  middle  cham- 
ber was  in  the  right  tside  of  the 
house :  and  they  went  up  with 
winding  stairs  into  the  middle  cham- 
ber, and  out  of  the  middle  into  the 
third. 

9  hSo  he  built  the  house,  and 
finished  it;  and  covered  the  house 
II  with  beams  and  boards  of  cedar. 

10  And  then  he  built  chambers 
against  all  the  house,  five  cubits 
high  :  and  they  rested  on  the  house 
with  timber  of  cedar. 

11  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Solomon,  saying, 

12  Concerning  this  house  which 
thou  art  in  building,  i  if  thou  wilt 
walk  in  my  statutes,  and  execute 
my  judgments,  and  keep  all  my 
commandments  to  walk  in  them  ; 
then  will  I  perform  my  word  with 
thee,  k  which  I  spake  unto  David 
thy  father : 

13  And  II  will  dwell  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  not 
m  forsake  my  people  Israel. 

14  "  So  Solomon  built  the  house, 
and  finished  it. 

15  And  he  built  the  v,-alls  of  the 
house  within  with  boards  of  cedar, 
j]  both  the  floor  of  the  house,  and 
the  walls  of  the  ceiling  :  and  he  co- 
vered them  on  the  inside  with  wood, 
and  covered  the  floor  of  the  house 
with  planks  of  fir. 

16  And  he  built  twenty  cubits  on 
the  sides  of  the  house,  both  the 
floor  and  the  walls  with  boards  of 
cedar :  he  even  built  them  for  it 
within,  even  for  the  oracle,  even  for 
the  omost  holy  place. 

17  And  the  house,  that  is,  the 
temple  before  it,  was  forty  cubits 
long. 

18  And  the  cedar  of  the  house 
within  was  carved  with  ||  knops  and 
topen  flowers:  all  was  cedar; 
there  was  no  stone  seen. 

19  And  the  oracle  he  prepared  in 

300 


The  cherubims  within  the  oracle. 
the  house  within,  to  set  there  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

aO  And  the  oracle  in  the  forepart 
was  twenty  cubits  in  lengtli,  and 
twenty  culiits  in  breadth,  and 
twenty  cubits  in  the  height  there- 
of: and  he  overlaid  it  with  t  pure 
gold ;  and  so  covered  the  altar  which 
was  0/ cedar. 

21  So  Solomon  overlaid  the  house 
within  with  pure  gold :  and  he 
made  a  partition  by  the  chains  of 
gold  before  the  oracle;  and  he 
overlaid  it  with  gold. 

22  And  the  whole  house  he  over- 
laid with  gold,  until  he  had  finished 
all  the  house  :  also  p  the  whole  altar 
that  was  by  the  oracle  he  overlaid 
with  gold. 

23  IT  And  within  the  oracle  q  he 
made  two  cherubims  of  ||  j  olive- 
tree,  each  ten  cubits  high. 

24  And  five  cubits  was  the  one 
wing  of  the  cherub,  and  five  cubits 
the  other  wing  of  the  cherub:  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  one  wing 
uuto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  other 
were  ten  cubits. 

25  And  the  other  cherub  was  ten 
cubits :  both  the  cherubims  were 
of  one  measure  and  one  size. 

26  The  height  of  the  one  cherub 
was  ten  cubits,  and  so  was  it  of  the 
other  clierub. 

27  And  he  set  the  cherubims  with- 
in the  inner  house :  and  r  ||  they 
stretched  forth  the  win^s  of  the 
cherubims,  so  that  the  wing  of  the 
one  touched  the  one  wall,  and  the 
wing  of  the  other  cherub  touched 
the  other  wall ;  and  their  wings 
touched  one  another  in  the  midst 
of  the  house. 

28  And  he  overlaid  the  cheru- 
bims Avith  gold. 

29  And  he  carved  all  the  walls  of 
the  house  round  about  with  carved 
figures  of  cherubims,  and  palm- 
trees,  and  t  open  flowers,  within  and 
without. 

30  And  the  floor  of  the  house  he 
overlaid  with  gold,  within  and  with- 
out. 

31  IT  And  for  the  entering  of  the 
oracle  he  made  doors  of  olive-tree  : 
the  lintel  and  side-posts  were  \\  a 
fifth  part  of  the  wall. 

32  The  II  two  doors  also  were  of 
olive-tree;  and  he  carved  upon 
them  carvings  of  cherubims,  and 
palm-trees,  and  t  open  flowers,  and 
overlaid  the7Ji  with  gold,  and  spread 
gold  upon  the  cherubims,  and  upon 
the  palm-trees. 

33  So  also  made  he  for  the  door 
of  the  temple,  posts  0/ olive-tree,  ||  a 
fourth  part  of  the  wall. 

34  And  the  two  doors  were  of  fir- 
tree  :  the  s  two  leaves  of  the  one 
door  were  folding,  and  the  two 
leaves  of  the  other  door  were  folding. 

35  And  he  carved  thereon  cheru- 
bims, and  palm-trees, and  open  flow- 
ers ;  and  covered  them  with  gold, 
fitted  upon  the  carved  work. 

36  U  And  he  built  the  inner  court 
with  three  rows  of  hewed  stone, 
and  a  rov/  of  cedar  beams. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1005. 


t  He'«.  shut 
up. 


p  Ex.  30.  I, 

q  Ex.  37.  7, 
8,  9.  2  Chr. 
3.  10,  It,  12 
II  Or,  oily. 
t  Heb.  trees 
of  oil. 


Ex.  25.  20 
&.  37.  9. 
2  Chr.  6.  8. 

Or,  the 

herubims 
slretched 
forth  their 


t  Heb.  open- 
ings of 
flowers. 


II  Or, 

fioe-square. 

II  Or,  leaves 
of  Ike  doors 

tHeb.  open- 
flowers. 


11  Ov,  four- 
square. 


;E7.elt.  41. 
!3,  24,  25. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1005. 


1. 


Or,  with 
all  the  ap- 
purtenances 
thereof,  and 
with  all  the 
ordinances 
thereof. 
1005. 
u  Compare 

er.  1. 


1005. 

till  992. 

a  ch.  9.  10. 

2  Chr.  8.  1. 


t  Heb.  sight 

against 

sight. 

,  spaces 
and  pillars 
were  square 
in  prospect. 


II  Or,  ac- 
cording to 
them. 
II  Or,  ac- 
cording to 
them. 

t  Heb.  from 
floor  to 
floor. 


e  John  10. 

23. 

Acts  3.  I!. 


Solomon''s  other  buildings 

37  H  t  In  the  fourth  year  was  the 
foundation  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
laid,  in  the  month  Zif : 

38  And  in  the  eleventh  year,  in 
the  month  Bui  (which  is  the  eighth 
month)  was  the  house  finished 
II  throughout  all  the  parts  thereof, 
and  according  to  all  the  fashion 
of  it.  So  was  he  "  seven  years  in 
building  it. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  building  of  Solomon's  house.  7  Of 
the  house  of  Lebanon.  6  Of  the  porch 
of  pillars.  2  Of  the  porch  of  Judgment. 
S  Of  the  house  for  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
13  Hiram's  work  of  the  two  pillars.  23 
Of  the  molten  sea.  27  Of  the  ten  bases. 
38  Of  the  ten  lasers,  40  and  all  the  ves- 
sels. 
BUT  Solomon  was  building  his 
own  house  a  thirteen  years,  and 

he  finished  all  his  house. 

2  IT  He  built  also  the  house  of 
the  forest  of  Lebanon ;  the  length 
thereof  was  a  hundred  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  thereof  fifty  cu- 
bits, and  the  height  thereof  thirty 
cubits,  upon  four  rows  of  cedar  pil- 
lars, with  cedar  beams  upon  the 
pillars. 

3  And  it  icas  covered  with  cedar 
above  upon  the  t  beams  thatZay  on 
forty-five  pillars,  fifteen  in  a  row. 

4  And  there  were  windows  in 
three  rows,  and  flight  was  agamst 
light  in  three  ranks. 

5  And  all  the  ||  doors  and  posts 
were  square  with  the  windows : 
and  light  was  against  light  in  three 
ranks. 

6  IT  And  he  made  a  porch  of  pil- 
lars; the  length  thereof  was  fifty 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof 
thirty  cubits :  and  the  porch  teas 
II  before  them  :  and  the  other  pil- 
lars and  the  thick  beam  were  ||  be- 
fore them. 

7  IT  Then  he  made  a  porch  for 
the  throne  where  he  might  judge, 
even  the  porch  of  judgment:  and 
it  icas  covered  with  cedar  t  from 
one  side  of  the  floor  to  the  other. 

8  IT  And  his  house  where  he 
dwelt  had  another  court  within  the 
porch,  which  was  of  the  like  work. 
Solomon  made  also  a  house  for 
Pharaoh's  daughter,  b-whom  he 
had  taken  to  wife,  like  unto  this 
porch. 

9  All  these  were  0/ costly  stones, 
according  to  the  measures  of  hewed 
stones,  sawed  with  saws,  within 
and  without,  even  from  the  foun- 
dation unto  tlie  coping,  and  so 
on  the  outside  toward  the  great 
court. 

10  And  the  foundation  was  of 
costly  stones,  even  great  stones  ; 
stones  of  ten  cubits,  and  stones  of 
eight  cubits. 

11  And  above  were  costly  stones, 
after  the  measures  of  hewed  stones, 
and  cedars. 

12  And  the  great  court  round 
about  was  witli  three  rows  of 
hewed  stones,  and  a  row  of  cedar 
beams,  both  for  the  inner  court  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  c  and  for 
the  porch  of  the  house. 

301 


The  pillars,  ornaments,  and 

13  TT  And  king  Solomon  sent  and 
fetched  d  Hiram  out  of  Tyre. 

14  e  He  was  t  a  widow's  son  of 
the  tribe  of  Naplitali,  and  f  his  fa- 
tlier  was  a  man  of  Tyre,  a  worker 
in  brass ;  and  &  he  was  filled  with 
wisdom,  and  understanding,  and 
cunning  to  work  all  works  in  brass. 
And  he  came  to  king  Solomon,  and 
wrouglit  all  his  work. 

15  For  he  f  cast  h  two  pillars  of 
brass,  of  eighteen  cubits  high  a- 
piece :  and  a  line  of  twelve  cubits 
did  compass  either  of  thein  about. 

16  And  he  made  two  chapiters  of 
molten  brass,  to  set  upon  the  tops 
of  the  pillars  :  the  height  of  the  one 
chapiter  was  live  cubits,  and  the 
height  of  the  other  chapiter  was 
five  cubits : 

17  And  nets  of  checker-work, 
and  wreaths  of  chain-work,  for  the 
chapiters  which  were  upon  the  top 
of  the  pillars;  seven  for  the  one 
chapiter,  and  seven  for  the  other 
chapiter. 

18  And  ho  made  the  pillars,  and 
two  rows  round  about  upon  the 
one  net-work,  to  cover  the  chapiters 
that  were  upon  the  top,  with  pome- 
granates; and  so  did  he  for  the 
other  cha;  iter. 

19  And  the  chapiters  that  were 
upon  the  top  of  the  pillars  were 
of  lily-work  in  the  porch,  four 
cubits. 

20  And  the  chapiters  upon  the 
two  pillars  had  pomegranates  also 
above,  over  agamst  the  belly  which 
was  by  the  net-work :  and  the  pome- 
granates were  •  two  hundred  in  rows 
round  about  upon  the  other  chapi- 
ter. 

21  k  And  he  set  up  the  pillars  in 
1  the  porch  of  the  temple :  and  he 
set  up  the  right  pillar,  and  called 
the  name  thereof  ||  Jachin  :  and  he 
set  up  the  left  pillar,  and  called  the 
name  thereof  ||  Boaz. 

22  And  upon  the  top  of  the  pil- 
lars was  lily-work  :  so  was  the  work 
of  the  pillars  finished. 

23  If  And  he  made  m  a  molten 
sea,  ten  cubits  t  from  the  one  brim 
to  the  other:  it  was  round  all 
about,  and  his  height  was  five 
cubits:  and  a  line  of  thirty  cubits 
did  compass  it  round  about. 

24  And  under  the  brim  of  it 
round  about  there  were  knops  com 
passing  it,  ten  ia  a  cubit,  "  com 
passing  the  sea  round  about :  the 
knops  were  cast  in  two  rows,  when 
it  was  cast. 

25  It  stood  upon  o  twelve  oxen, 
three  looking  toward  the  north,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  west,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  south,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  east :  and 
the  sea  teas  set  above  upon  them, 
and  all  their  hinder  parts  xeere  in- 
ward. 

26  And  it  was  a  hand-breadth 
thick,  and  the  brim  thereof  was 
wrought  like  the  brim  of  a  cup, 
with  flowers  of  lilies :  it  contained 
P  two  thousand  l)aths. 

27  TT  And  he  made  ten  bases  of 


KINGS. 


Before      I 
CHRIST 

1005. 


d  2  Chr.  4. 

Huram : 
See  ver.  40. 

2  Chr.  2. 
N. 

ileb.  the 
3071  of  a 
iridow  v>0- 

f  2  Chr.  4. 

16. 

§  Ex.  :^1.  3. 
&  36.  1. 
'<  Heb. 
faihUmed. 
Ii  2  Kings  25, 
17.  2  Chr.  3, 
15.  &4.  12. 
Jcr.  52.21. 


i  See  2  Chr. 

3.  16.  &  4. 
13.  Jer.  62. 
23. 

k  2  Chr.  3. 
17. 

I  ch.  6.  3. 

II  That  is,  H. 
shall  estab- 
lish. 

II  That  is,  In 
it  is 
strength. 

m  2  Kings 
25.  13.  2  Chr 

4.  2.  Jer.  52. 
17. 

t  Heb.  from 
his  brim  to 
his  Urim. 


o  2  Chr.  4.4, 
5.  Jer.  52. 20. 


efurr 
CHRIST 

1005. 


t  Heb.  in 
the  base. 


P  See  2  Chr 
4.5. 


tHeb. 

nakedness. 


q  2  Chr.  4. 


t  Heb. 
shoulder. 


Heb.  Ki- 
om:  See 
er.  13. 


utensils  for  the  temple. 
s ;  four  cubits  was  the  length 
of  one  base,  and  four  cubits  the 
breadth  thereof,  and  three  cubits 
the  height  of  it. 

28  And  the  work  of  the  bases 
as  on   this   manner :   They  had 

borders,  and  the  borders  were  be- 
tween the  ledges : 

29  And  on  the  borders  that  were 
between  the  ledges  were  lions, 
oxen,  and  cherubims :  and  upon 
the  ledges  there  loas  a  base  above: 
and  beneath  the  lions  and  oxen 
were  certain  additions  made  of  thin 
work. 

30  And  every  base  had  four 
brazen  wheels,  and  plates  of  brass  : 
and  the  four  corners  thereof  had 
undersetters :  under  the  laver  were 
undersetters  molten,  at  the  side  of 
every  addition. 

31  And  the  mouth  of  it  within 
the  chapiter  and  above  was  a  cu- 
bit: but  the  mouth  thereof  was 
round  after  the  work  of  the  base,  a 
cubit  and  a  half:  and  also  upon 
the  mouth  of  it  were  gravings 
with  their  borders,  four-square,  not 
round. 

32  And  under  the  borders  were 
four  wheels ;  and  the  axletrees  of 
the  wheels  were  '\joined  to  the 
base :  and  the  height  of  a  wheel 
was  a  cubit  and  half  a  cubit. 

33  And  the  work  of  the  wheels 
was  like  the  work  of  a  chariot 
wheel :  their  axletrees,  and  their 
naves,  and  their  felloes,  and  their 
spokes,  were  all  molten. 

34  And  there  were  four  under- 
setters to  the  four  corners  of  one 

e  :  and  the  undersetters  were  of 
the  very  base  itself. 

35  And  in  the  top  of  the  base 
was  there  a  round  compass  of  half 
a  cubit  high  :  ana  on  the  top  of  the 
base  the  ledges  thereof  and  the 
borders  thereof  were  of  the  same. 

36  For  on  the  plates  of  the  ledges 
thereof,  and  on  the  borders  thereof, 
he  graved  cherubims,  lions,  and 
palm-trees,  according  to  the  f  pro- 
oortion  of  every  one,  and  additions 
round  about. 

37  After  this  manner  he  made 
the  ten  bases :  all  of  them  had  one 
casting,  one  measure,  and  one  size. 

38  ir  Then  q  made  he  ten  lavers 
of  brass:  one  laver  contained  forty 
baths:  and  every  laver  was  four 
cubits  :  and  upon  every  one  of  the 
ten  bases  one  laver. 

39  And  he  put  five  bases  on  the 
right  tside  of  the  house,  and  five 
on  the  left  side  of  the  house :  and 
he  set  the  sea  on  the  right  side  of 
the  house  eastward,  over  against 
the  south. 

40  TIAnd  f  Hiram  made  the  la- 
vers, and  the  shovels,  and  the  ba- 
sins. So  Hiram  made  an  end  ot 
doing  all  the  work  that  he  inade 
king  Solomon  for  the  house  of  the 
Lord: 

41  The  two  pillars,  and  the  two 
bowls  of  the  chapiters  that  were  on 
the  top  of  the  two  pillars  ;  and  the 
two  r  net-works,  to  cover  the  two 

303 


Hiravi's  work  for  the  temple. 
bowls  of  the  chapiters  which  were 
upon  the  top  of  the  pillars  ; 

42  And  four  hundred  pomegra- 
nates for  the  two  net-works,  even 
two  rows  of  pomegranates  for  one 
net-work,  to  cover  the  two  bowls 
of  the  chapiters  that  were  t  upon 
the  pillars  ; 

43  And  the  ten  bases,  and  ten 
lavers  on  the  bases  ; 

44  And  one  sea,  and  twelve  oxen 
under  the  sea ; 

45  s  And  the  pots,  and  the  sho- 
vels, and  the  basins  :  and  all  these 
vessels  which  Hiram  made  to  king 
Solomon  for  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
were  of  ]  bright  brass. 

46  t  In  the  plain  of  Jordan  did 
the  king  cast  them,  t  in  the  clay- 
ground  between  "  Succoth  and 
*  Zarthan. 

47  And  Solomon  left  all  the  ves- 
sels unweighed,  f  because  they  were 
exceeding  many :  neither  was  the 
weight  ot  the  brass  f  found  out. 

48  And   Solomon   made  all   tlie 
vessels   that    pertained    unto    the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  y  the  altar  of 
gold,  and  z  the  table  of  gold,  where 
upon  a  the  show-bread  was, 

49  And  the  candlesticks  of  pure 
gold,  five  on  the  right  side,  and  five 
on  the  left,  before  the  oracle,  with 
the  flowers,  and  the  lamps,  and  the 
tongs  o/gold, 

^  50  And  the  bowls,  and  the  snuf- 
fers, and  the  basins,  and  the 
spoons,  and  the  t  censers  of  pure 
gold  ;  and  the  hinges  o/gold,  both 
for  the  doors  of  the  inner  house 
the  most  holy  place,  and  for  the 
doors  of  the  house,  to  wit,  of  the 
temple. 

51  So  was  ended  all  the  work 
that  king  Solomon  made  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord.  And  Solo 
mon  brought  in  the  f  things  b  which 
David  his  father  had  dedicated: 
even  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and 
the  vessels,  did  he  put  among  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 

CHAPTER  VHL 

1   The  feast  of  the  dedication  of  the  tem- 
ple.  12,  54  Solomon's  blessing.  22  Solo- 
mon's   prayer.     62   His    sacrifice    of 
peace-offerings. 
npHEN  a  Solomon  assembled  the 
■*-    elders  of  Israel,   and   all   the 
heads  of  the  tribes,  the  t  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
unto  king  Solomon  in  Jerusalem, 
^  that  they  might  bring  up  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  cout 
of  the  city  of  David,  which  is  Zion. 

2  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  as- 
sembled themselves  unto  king  So- 
lomon at  the  d  feast  in  the  month 
Ethanim,  which  is  the  seventh 
month. 

3  And  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
came,  e  and  the  priests  took  up  the 
ark. 

4  And  they  brought  up  the  ark 
of  the  Lord,  ("and  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  all  the 
holy  vessels  that  were  in  the  ta- 
bernacle, even  those  did  the  priests 
and  the  Levites  bring  up. 


CHAPTER  VIIL 


Before 
CHRIST 

1005. 


t  Heb.  vpon 
the  face  of 
the  pillars 


s  Ex.  27.  3. 

2  Chr.  4.  16, 


Heb.  made 
bright,  or, 
scoured. 
t  2  Chr.  4. 
17. 

t  Heb.  in 
the  thickness 
of  the 
ground. 
u  Geu.  33, 
17. 

X  Josh.  3.  16, 
t  Heb.  for 
the  exceed- 
ing multi- 
tude. 
tHeb. 
searched. 
1  Chr.  22. 
14. 

V  Ex.  37.25 
&c. 

z  Ex.  37.  10 
&c. 

a  Ex.  25.  30, 
Lev.  24.  5,- 
8. 

t  Heb.  ash- 
pans. 


t  Heb.  holy 
things  of 

David. 
b  2  Sam.  8. 
II.  2  Chr.  5, 


a  2  Chr.  5. 
2,  &c. 
tHeb. 
princes. 

b  2  Sam.  6. 

17. 

c  2  Sam.  5. 

7,  9.  &  6.  12, 


d  Lev.  23. 
34.  2  Chr.  7. 


1004. 
e  Num.  4. 
15.  Deut.31. 
9.  Josh.  3. 
3,  6.  1  Chr. 
15.  14,  15. 
f  ch.  3.  4. 
2  Chr.  1.  3. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1004. 


g-2  Sam.  6. 
13. 


Ex.  26.  33, 
34.  ch.  6.  19. 
k  ch.  6.  27. 


Ex.  25.  14, 
15. 

Heb. 
heads. 
II  Or,  ark : 
as  2  Chr.  5. 
9. 

m  Ex.  25. 
21.  Deut. 
10.2. 

nDeut.  10.5. 
Heb.  9.  4. 
o  Ex.  40.  20. 
II  Or,  where. 
p  Ex.  34.  27, 
28.  Deut.  4. 
13.  ver.  21. 

q  Ex.  40.  34, 
35.  2  Chr.  5. 
13,  14.  &  7. 
2. 


r  2  Chr.  6.  1, 

&o. 

s  Lev.  16.  2. 

Ps.  18.  11. 

&  97.  2. 

I  2  Sam.  7. 

13. 

u  Ps.  132. 

14. 

X  2  Sam. 


z  2  Sam.  7. 
5,25. 


6.  2  Chr.  6. 
&c. 


b  ver.  29. 
Deut.  12.11. 
c  1  Sam.  16. 

1.  2  Sam.  7. 
8.  1  Chr.  28. 
4. 

d2  Sam.  7. 

2.  1  Chr.  17. 

*2  Chr.  6. 


f  2  Sam.  7. 
12,  13.  ch. 
3,  5. 


The  feast  of  the  dedication 

5  And  king  Solomon,  and  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  that  were 
assembled  unto  him,  were  with  him 
before  the  ark,  &  sacrificing  sheep 
and  oxen,  that  could  not  le  told 
nor  numbered  for  multitude. 

6  And  the  priests  U  brought  in  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
unto  i  his  place,  into  the  oracle  ot 
the  house,  to  the  most  holy  place, 
even  ^  under  the  wings  of  the  che- 
rubims. 

7  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth 
their  two  wings  over  the  place  of 
the  ark,  and  the  cherubims  cover- 
ed the  ark  and  the  staves  thereof 
above. 

8  And  they  1  drew  out  the  staves, 
that  the  t  ends  of  the  staves  were 
seen  out  in  the  ||  holy  place  before 
the  oracle,  and  they  were  not  seen 
without :  and  there  they  are  unto 
this  day. 

9  m  There  icas  nothing  in  the 
ark  n  save  the  two  tables  of  stone, 
which  Moses  o  put  there  at  Horeb, 
II  Pwhen  the  Lord  made  a  cove- 
nant with  the  children  of  Israel, 
when  they  came  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
priests  were  come  out  of  the  holy 
vlace,  that  the  cloud  q  filled  the 
house  of  the  Lord, 

11  So  that  the  priests  could  not 
stand  to  minister  because  of  the 
cloud  :  for  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
had  filled  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

12  irrThon  spake  Solomon,  The 
Lord  said  that  he  would  dwell  ^in 
the  thick  darkness. 

13  1 1  have  surely  built  thee  a 
house  to  dwell  in,  "a  settled  place 
for  thee  to  abide  in  for  ever. 

14  And  the  king  turned  his  face 
about,  and  x  blessed  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel :  and  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel  stood ; 

15  And  he  said,  y  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  z  spake 
with  his  mouth  unto  David  my 
father,  and  hath  with  his  hand  ful- 
filled it,  saying, 

16  a  Since  the  day  that  I  brought 
forth  my  people  Israel  out  of  E- 
gypt,  I  chose  no  city  out  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  build  a  house, 
that  b  my  name  rnight  be  therein ; 
but  I  chose  c  David  to  be  over  my 
people  Israel. 

17  And  d  it  was  in  the  heart  of 
David  my  father  to  build  a  house 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel. 

18  e  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Da- 
vid my  father.  Whereas  it  was  in 
thy  heart  to  build  a  house  unto 
my  name,  thou  didst  well  that  it 
was  in  thy  heart. 

19  Nevertheless,  f  thou  shall  not 
build  the  house  ;  but  thy  son  that 
shall  come  forth  out  of  thy  loins, 
he  shall  build  the  house  unto  my 
name. 

20  And  the  Lord  hath  perform- 
ed his  word  that  he  spake,  and  I 
am  risen  up  in  the  room  of  David 
my  father,  and  sit  on  the  throne  of 

303 


Solomon's  prayer  at  the 
Israel,  e  as  the  Lord  promised,  and 
have  built  a  house  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

21  And  I  have  set  there  a  place 
for  the  ark,  wherein  is  h  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord,  which  he  made 
with  our  fathers,  when  he  brought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  ir  And  Solomon  stood  before 
i  the  altar  of  the  Lord  in  the  pre- 
sence of  all  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael, and  k  spread  torth  his  hands 
toward  heaven  : 

23  And  he  said,  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, >"  there  is  no  God  like  thee,  in 
heaven  above,  or  on  earth  beneath, 
"  who  keepest  covenant  and  mercy 
with  thy  servants  that  «  walk  before 
thee  with  all  their  heart : 

24  Who  hast  kept  with  thy  ser- 
vant David  my  father  that  thou 
promisedst  him  :  thou  spakcst  also 
with  thy  mouth,  and  hast  fulfilled 
it  with  thy  hand,  as  it  is  this  day. 

25  Therefore  now.  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant  Da- 
vid my  father  that  thou  promisedst 
him,  saying,  rt  There  shall  not  fail 
thee  a  man  in  my  sight  to  sit  on 
the  throne  of  Israel ;  j  so  that  thy 
children  take  heed  to  their  way, 
that  they  walk  before  me  as  thou 
hast  walked  before  me. 

26  q  And  now,  O  God  of  Israel, 
let  thy  word,  I  pray  thee,  be  veri- 
fied, which  thou  spakest  unto  thy 
servant  David  my  father. 

27  But  r  will  God  indeed  dwell 
on  the  earth  1  behold  the  heaven 
and  s  heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
contain  thee ;  how  much  less  this 
house  that  I  have  builded  ? 

28  Yet  have  thou  respect  unto 
the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  his 
supplication,  O  Lord  my  God,  to 
hearken  unto  the  cry  and  to  the 
prayer,  which  thy  servant  prayeth 
oefore  thee  to-day : 

29  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 
toward  this  house  night  and  day, 
even  toward  the  place  of  which 
tho«  Iiast  said,  t  My  name  shall 
be  there  :  that  thou  niayest  heark- 
en unto  the  prayer  which  thy  ser- 
vant shall  make  "  Ij  toward  this 
place. 

30  t  And  hearken  thou  to  the 
supplication  of  thy  servant,  and  of 
thy  people  Israel,  when  they  shall 
pray  ||  toward  this  place:  and  hear 
thou  in  heaven  thy  dwelling-place  : 
and  when  thou  hearest,  forgive. 

31  IT  If  any  man  trespass  against 
his  neighbour,  t  and  y  an  oath  be 
laid  upon  him  to  cause  him  to 
swear,  and  the  oath  come  before 
thine  altar  in  this  house  : 

32  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and 
do,  and  judge  thy  servants,  z  con- 
demning the  wicked,  to  bring  his 
way  upon  his  head  ;  and  justifying 
the  righteous,  to  give  him  according 
to  his  righteousness. 

33  IT  a  When  thy  people  Israel 
be  smitten  down  before  the  enemy, 
because  they  have  sinned  against 
thee,  and  b  shall  turn  again  to  thee, 
and  confess  thy  name,  and  pray, 


L  KINGS. 


Beforfi 
CHRIST 

1004. 


i  2  Chr.  6. 
12,  &c. 
k  Ex.  9.  33 
Eira  9.  5. 
Is.  1.  15. 


11  Deut.  7.  9. 
Neh.  1.5. 
Dan.  9.  4. 
o  Gen.  17.  1. 
ch.  3.  6. 
2  Kin^s  20. 
3. 


p  ch.  2.  4. 
2  Sam.  7.  12, 
16. 

t  Heb. 
Thtre  shall 
not  be  cut 
of  unto  thee 
a  man  from 
my  sight, 
tHeb. 
o>i/y  if. 
q  2  Sam.  7. 
25. 

r  2  Chr.  2.  6. 
Is.  66.  1. 
Jer.  23.  24. 
Acts  7.  49. 
&,  17.  24. 
s2Coi.  12, 
2. 


II. 

u  Dan.  6.  10. 

II  Or,  in  ihii 

place. 

X  2  Chr.  20. 

9.  Neh.  1. 

6. 

II  Or,  in  this 

place. 


t  Ileb.  and 

he  require 

fin  oath  of 

him.  Lev.  5. 

1. 

vEx.  22.  U. 

7.  Deiu.  25. 


a  Lev.  26. 

17.  Deut.  £8 

25. 

b  Lev.  26. 

39,  40.  Neh. 

1.9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1004. 


c  Lev.  26 
Deut. 
23. 


d  Ps.  25.  4. 
(fc27.  11.  & 
94.  12.  &, 
143.  8. 

e  1  Sam.  12. 
■23. 

f  Lev.  26. 16, 
2.";,  26.  Devi'. 
28.21,22,27, 
38,  i-2,  5-2. 
2  Chr.  20.  9. 
II  Or, 

Jurisdic- 
tion. 


g  ISam.  16. 
7.   1  Chr.  23. 
9.  Ps.  U.4. 
Jer.  17.  10. 
Acts  I.  24. 
h  Ps.  130.  4 


k  1  Sam.  17. 
46.  2  Kin?s 
19.  19.  Ps. 
67.2. 

1  Ps.  102.  15. 
t  Heb.  thj  , 
name  is  call- 
ed upon  this 
house. 


t  Heb.  the 
icay  of  the 
city. 

:i  Or,  right. 
m  2  Chr.  6. 
36.  Prov.  20. 
9.  Eccles.  7. 
20.  Jam.  3. 
2.  1  John  1. 
8,10. 

n  Lev.  26. 
34,  44.  Deut. 
28.  36,  64. 


dedication  of  the  temple, 
and  make  supplication  unto  thee 
II  i'l  this  house  : 

34  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sin  of  thy  people  Israel, 

bring  them  again  unto  the 
land  which  thou  gavest  unto  their 
fathers. 

35  IT  c  When  heaven  is  shut  up, 
ar<l  there  is  no  rain,  because  they 
have  sinned  against  thee  ;  if  they 
pray  toward  this  place,  and  confesg 
thy  name,  and  turn  from  their  sin, 
when  thou  afflictest  them  : 

36  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven, 
and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  servants, 
and  of  Ihy  people  Israel,'  that  thou 
d  teach  them  e  the  good  way  where- 
in they  should  walk,  and  give  rain 
upon  thy  land,  which  thou  hast 
given  to  thy  people  for  an  inherit- 
ance. 

37  TT  <"  If  there  be  in  the  land  fa- 
mine, if  there  be  pestilence,  blast- 
ing, mildew,  locust,  or  if  there  be 
caterpillar ;  if  their  enemy  besi<'ge 
them  in  the  land  of  their  jj  cities, 
whatsoever  plague,whatsoever  sick- 
ness there  be  ; 

38  What  prayer  and  supplication 
soever  be  made  by  any  man,  or  by 
all  thy  people  Israc-i,  which  shall 
know  every  man  the  plague  of  his 
own  heart,  and  spread  forth  his 
hands  toward  this  house : 

39  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  forgive,  and 
do,  and  give  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ways,  whose  heart  thou 
knowest ;  (for  thou,  even  thou  only, 
gknowest  the  hearts  of  all  the  chil- 
dren of  men  ;) 

40  hThat  they  may  fear  thee  all 
the  days  that  they  live  in  the  land 
which  thou  gavest  unto  our  fa- 
thers. 

41  Moreover,  concerning  a  stran- 

fer,  that  is  not  of  thy  people  Israel, 
ut  Cometh  out  of  a  far  country  for 
thy  name's  sake  ; 

42  (For  they  shall  hear  of  thy 
great  name,  and  of  thy  i  strong  hand, 
and  of  thy  stretched-out  arm ;)  when 
he  shall  come  and  pray  toward  this 
house ; 

43  Hear  thou  in  heaven  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  do  according  to 
all  that  the  stranger  calleth  to  thee 
for:  kthat  all  people  of  the  earth 
may  know  thy  name,  to  1  fear  thee, 
as  do  thy  people  Israel ;  and  that 
they  may  know  that  t  this  house 
which  I  have  builded  is  called  by 
thy  name. 

44  IT  If  thy  people  go  out  to  hat- 
tle  against  their  enemy,  whither- 
soever thou  shall  send  them,  and 
shall  pray  unto  the  Lord  f  toward 
the  city  which  thou  hast  chosen, 
and  toward  the  house  that  I  have 
built  for  thy  name. 

45  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven 
their  prayer  and  their  supplication, 
and  maintain  their  ||  cause. 

46  If  they  sin  against  thee,  (">  for 
there  is  no  man  that  sinneth  not,) 
and  thou  be  angry  with  them,  and 
deliver  them  to  the  enemy,  so  that 
they  carry  them  away  captives  "  un- 

304 


Solomon's  prayer  at  the 

to  the  land  of  the  enemy,  far  or 

near ; 

47  o  Yet  if  they  shall  f  bethink 
themselves  in  the  land  whither  they 
were  carried  captives,  and  re- 
pent, and  make  supplication  unto 
thee  in  the  land  of  them  that  car- 
ried them  captives,  p  saying.  We 
have  sinned,  and  have  "done  per- 
versely, we  have  committed  wick- 
edness ; 

48  And  so  q  return  unto  thee  with 
all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their 
soul,  in  the  land  of  their  enemies 
which  led  them  away  captive,  and 
>"  pray  unto  thee  toward  their  land, 
which  thou  gavest  unto  their  fa- 
thers, the  city  which  thou  hast  cho- 
sen, and  the  house  which  I  have 
built  for  thy  name  : 

49  Then  hear  thou  their  prayer 
and  their  supplication  in  heaven  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  maintain  their 
II  cause, 

50  And  forgive  thy  people  that 
have  sinned  against  thee,  and  all 
their  transgressions  wherein  they 
have  transgressed  against  thee,  and 
fgive  them  compassion  before  them 
who  carried  them  captive,  that  they 
may  have  compassion  on  them  : 

51  For  tthcy  be  thy  people,  and 
thine  inheritance,  which  thou 
broughtest  forth  out  of  Egypt, 
"  from  the  midst  of  the  furnace  of 
iron : 

52  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 
unto  the  supplication  ot  thy  ser- 
vant, and  unto  the  supplication  of 
thy  people  Israel,  to  hearken  unto 
them  in  all  that  they  call  for  unto 
thee. 

53  For  thou  didst  separate  them 
from  among  all  the  people  of  the 
earth,  to  be  thine  inheritance,  *  as 
thou  spakest  by  the  hand  of  Moses 
thy  servant,  when  thou  broughtest 
our  fathers  out  of  Egypt,  O  Lord 
God. 

54  And  it  was  so,  that  when  So- 
lomon had  made  an  end  of  praying 
ail  this  prayer  and  supplication  unto 
the  Lord,  he  arose  from  before  the 
altar  of  the  Lord,  from  kneeling  on 
his  knees  with  his  hands  spread  up 
to  heaven. 

55  And  he  stood  y  and  blessed  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying, 

56  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that 
hath  given  rest  unto  his  peojde  Is- 
rael, according  to  all  that  he  pro- 
mised :  z  there  hath  not  t  failed  one 
word  of  all  his  good  promise,  which 
he  promised  by  the  hand  of  Moses 
his  servant. 

57  The  Lord  our  God  be  with 
ii>5,  as  he  was  with  our  fathers: 
"  let  him  not  leave  us,  nor  forsake 
us: 

58  That  he  may  ''incline  our 
hearts  unto  him,  to  walk  in  all  his 
ways,  and  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  his  statutes,  and  his 
judgments,  which  he  commanded 
our  fathers. 

59  And  let  these  my  words  where- 
with 1  have  made  supplication  be- 


CHAPTER  IX 

Before 
CHRIST 

1004. 


o  Lev.  26 
t  Heb.  bring 
hack  to  their 
heart. 

pNeh.  1.  6. 
Ps.  106.  6. 
Dan.  9.  5. 


q  Jer. 
13,  14. 


Or,  right. 


s  Ezra  7.  6. 
Ps.  106.  46. 


t  Deiit.  9. 29 
Neh.  1.  10. 


u  Dent.  4.20, 
Jer.  11.  4. 


X  Ex.  19.  5. 
Deut.  9.  26, 
29.  &,  14.  2. 


7.  Dent.  1?. 
10.  Josh.  21. 
45.  &  23.  14, 
t  Ileb. 
fallen. 


a  Deut. 
.Tosh.  1. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1004. 


t  Heh.  the 
thing  of  a 
day  in  his 
day. 

cJosh.  4.  24, 
ISam.  17. 
46.  2  Kings 
19.  19. 
d  Deut.  4. 
35,  39. 
ech.  11.  4. 
&  15.  3,  14. 
2  Kin.  20.  3. 
f2Chr.  7.4, 


ff2Chr.  7.7, 


ver.2.  Lev. 
23.  34. 
k  Num.  34.8. 
Josh.  13.  5. 
Judg-.  3.  3. 
2  Kings  14. 
25. 

Gen.  15.18. 
Nam,  34.  5. 
m  2  Chr.  7. 

n"2  Chr.  7. 
9,  10. 
Or, 
thanked. 


cir.  992. 
a  2  Chr.  7. 

1,  &c. 
bch.  7.  1. 
c2Chr.  8.  6. 


e  2  Kin.  20. 
5.  Ps.  10.  17 


fch.  8.  29. 
J  Deut.  11. 
12. 


h  Gen.  17.  1. 
ch.  11.4,6, 
8.  &  14.  8. 
L  15.  5. 


dedication  of  the  temple. 
fore  the  Lord,  be  nigh  unto  the 
Lord  our  God  day  and  night,  that 
he  maintain  the  cause  of  his  ser- 
vant, and  the  cause  of  fns  people 
Israel  f  at  all  times,  as  the  matter 
shall  require : 

GO  cThat  all  the  people  of  the 
earth  may  know  that  d  the  Lord  jj* 
God,  and  that  there  is  none  else. 

61  Let  your  e  heart  therefore  be 
perfect  with  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
walk  in  his  statutes,  and  to  keep  his 
commandments,  as  at  this  day. 

62  IT  And  fthe  kin^,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him,  offered  sacrifice  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

63  And  Solomon  offered  a  sacri- 
fice of  peace-offerings,  which  he 
offered  unto  the  Lord,  two  and 
twenty  thousand  oxen,  and  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  sheep. 
So  the  king  and  all  the  children  of 
Israel  dedicated  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

64  S  The  same  day  did  the  king 
hallow  the  middle  of  the  court  that 
was  before  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
foi  there  he  offered  burnt-offerings, 
and  meat-offerings,  and  the  fat 
of  the  peace-offerings :  because 
h  the  brazen  altar  that  was  before 
the  Lord  was  too  little  to  receive 
the  burnt-ofierings,  and  meat-offer- 
ings, and  the  fat  of  the  peace-offer- 
ings. 

65  And  at  that  time  Solomon 
held  i  a  feast,  and  all  Israel  with 
him,  a  great  congregation,  from 
k  the  entering  in  of  Hamath  unto 
1  the  river  of  Egypt,  before  the 
IjORD  our  God,  "^  seven  days  and 
seven  days,  even  fourteen  days. 

66  nOn  the  eighth  day  he  sent 
the  people  away :  and  they  ||  blessed 
the  king,  and  went  unto  their  tents 
joyful  and  glad  of  heart  for  all  the 
goodness  that  the  Lord  had  done 
for  David  his  servant,  and  for  Is- 
rael his  people. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  God's  coveixint  in  a  vision  with  Solo- 
mon. 10  The  mutual  presents  of  Solo- 
mon and  Hiram.  15  In  Solomon^ s  works 
the  Gentiles  were  his  bond-men,  the  Is- 
raelites honourable  servants.  24  Pha- 
raoh^s  daughter  removeth  to  her  house. 

25  Solomon's  yearly  solemn  sacrifices. 

26  His  nauyfetcheth  gold  from  Ophir. 
A  ND  ait  came  to  pass,  when  So- 

^^  lomon  had  finished  the  building 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  ^  and  the 
king's  house,  and  c  all  Solomon's 
desire  which  he  was  pleased  to 
do, 

2  That  the  Lord  appeared  to  So- 
lomon the  second  time,  ^  as  he  had 
appeared  unto  him  atGibeon. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
e  I  have  heard  thy  prayer  and  thy 
supplication  that  thou  hast  made 
before  me :  I  have  hallowed  this 
house,  which  thou  hast  built,  ffo 
put  my  name  there  for  ever  ;  K  and 
mine  eyes  and  my  heart  shall  be 
there  perpetually. 

4  And  if  thou  wilt  h  walk  before 
me,  i  as  David  thy  father  walked, 
in  integrity  of  heart,  and  in  upright- 
ness, to  do  according  to  all  that  I 

305 


God's  covenant  with  Solomon. 
have  commanded    thee,  ayid  wilt 
keep  my  statutes    and   my  judg- 
ments :        ^ 

5  Then  I  will  establish  the 
throne  of  thy  kingdom  upon  Israel 
for  ever,  k  as  I  premised  to  David 
thy  father,  saying,  There  shall  not 
fail  thee  a  man  upon  the  throne  of 
Israel. 

6  1  But  if  ye  shall  at  all  turn  from 
following  me,  ye  or  your  children, 
and  will  not  keep  my  command- 
ments and  my  statutes  which  I 
have  set  before  you,  but  go  and 
serve  other  gods,  and  worship 
them: 

7  m  Then  will  I  cut  off  Israel  out 
of  the  land  which  I  have  given 
them ;  and  this  house  which  I 
have  hallowed  "  for  my  name,  will 
I  cast  out  of  my  sight ;  o  and  Israel 
shall  be  a  proverb  and  a  by-word 
among  all  people : 

8  And  p  at  this  house,  which  is 
high,  every  one  that  passeth  by  it 
shall  be  astonished,  and  shall  hiss  ; 
and  they  shall  say,  q  Why  hath  the 
Lord  done  thus  unto  this  land,  and 
to  tins  house  7 

9  And  they  shall  answer.  Because 
they  forsook  the  Lord  tlieir  God, 
who  brought  forth  their  fathers  out 
oi' the  land  of  Egypt,  and  have  taken 
hold  upon  other  gods,  and  have 
worshipped  them,  and  served  them  : 
therefore  hath  the  Lord  brought 
upon  them  e.11  this  evil. 

10  ir  And  r  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  twenty  years,  when  Solomon 
had  built  the  two  houses,  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
house. 

11  (sJVojc  Hiram  the  king  of 
Tyre  had  furnished  Solomon  with 
cedar-trees  and  fir-trees,  and  with 
gold,  according  to  all  his  desire,) 
that  then  king  Solomon  gave  Hi- 
ram twenty  cities  in  the  land  of 
Galilee. 

12  And  Hiram  came  out  from 
Tyre  to  see  the  cities  which  Solo- 
mon had  given  him ;  and  they 
t  pleased  him  not. 

13  And  he  said.  What  cities  are 
these  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
my  brother  ?  t  And  he  called  them 
the  land  of  ||  Cabul  unto  this  day. 

14  And  Hiram  sent  to  the  king 
Bixscore  talents  of  gold. 

15  IT  And  this  is  the  reason 
of  "the  levy  which  king  Solomon 
raised ;  for  to  build  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  own  house,  and 
"Millo,  and  the  wall  of  Jerusalem, 
and  y  Hazor,  and  z  Megiddo,  and 
a  Gczer. 

16  For  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt 
nad  gone  up,  and  taken  Gezer,  and 
burnt  it  with  fire,  band  slain  the 
Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  the  city, 
and  given  it /or  a  present  unto  his 
daughter,  Solomon's  wife. 

17  And  Solomon  built  Gezer,  and 
c  Beth-horon  the  nether, 

18  And  d  Baalath,  and  Tadmor 
in  the  wilderness,  in  the  land, 

19  And  all  the  cities  of  store  that 
Solomon  had,   and  cities  for  e  his 


KINGS. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  992. 


k-  2  Sam.  7. 
2,  16.  ch.  2, 
4.  &  6.  12. 
1  Clir.  22. 
10. 
Ps.  132.  12. 

1  2  Sam.  7. 
14. 

2  Chr.  7.  19, 
20.  Ps.  89. 


Deut.  4. 

26. 

2King-s  17. 
23.  &25.  21 
11  Jer.  7.  14. 
o  Dent.  28. 
37.  Ps.  44. 
14. 
p  2  Chr.  7. 


q  Deut.  29. 
24,  25,  26. 
Jer.  22.  b, ! 


r  ch.  6.  37, 
38.  &,  7.  1. 
2  Chr.  8.  1. 


t  Heb.  were 
not  right  in 
his  eyes. 
t  Josh.  19. 
27. 

II  That  is, 
displeasing, 
or,  dirty. 

u  ch.  5.  13. 

X  ver.  24. 

2  Sam.  6.  9. 

V  Josh.  19. 

36. 

z  Josh.  17. 

11. 

a  Josh.  16. 

10. 

JuJg.  1.  29. 

cir.  992. 
bJosh.  16. 
10. 

cir.  1014. 
c  Josh.  16.3 
&21.22. 
2  Chr.  8.  5. 
a  Josh.  19. 
44.  2  Chr.  8 
4,  6,  &c. 
e  ch.  4.  26. 


t  Heb.  the 
desire  of 
Solomon 
which  he  de- 
sired. 
f  ver.  1. 
?2Chr.  8.7, 
&,c. 

h  Judg.  1. 
21,27,29.  & 
3.  1. 

1  Josh.  15. 
63.  &  17.  12. 
k  Judg.  1. 

1  See  Gen.  9. 
25,  £6.   Ezra 
2.  55,  .58. 
Nell.  7.  57. 

11.  3. 

Lev.  25. 


n  Sec  2  Chr. 
10. 

ch.  3.  1. 
2  Chr.  8.  11. 
p  ch.  7.  8. 
q  2  Sam.  5. 
~   ch. 11.27. 
2  Chr.  32.  5. 
r  2  Chr.  8. 
12,  13,  16. 


t  Heb.  upon 
it. 

s  2  Chr.  8. 
17,  18. 
t  Num.  33. 
35.  Deut.  2. 
8.  ch.  22.  48. 
t  Heb.  Up. 
uch.  10.  11. 


xJob22.S 


a  2  Chr.  9.1, 
&c. 

Man.  12.  42. 
Luke  11.  31. 
b  See  Judg. 
14.  12.  Prov, 


tHeb. 
words 


Solomon  huildeth  divers  cities. 
chariots,  and  cities  for  bis  horse- 
meUj  and  t  that  which  Solomon 
f  desired  to  build  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  Lebanon,  and  in  all  the  land  of 
his  dominion. 

20  p:  Jind  all  the  people  that  were 
left  of  the  Amorites,  Hittites,  Periz- 
zites,  Ilivitcs,  and  Jebusites,  which 
were  not  of  the  children  of  Israel, 

21  Their  children  h  that  were  left 
after  them  in  the  land,  i  whom  the 
children  of  Israel  also  were  not  able 
utterly  to  destroy,  ^  upon  those  did 
Solomon  levy  a  tribute  of  1  bond- 
service unto  this  day. 

22  But  of  the  children  of  Israel 
did  Solomon  m  make  no  bond-men  : 
but  they  were  men  of  war,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  princes,  and  his 
captains,  and  rulers  of  his  chariots, 
and  his  horsemen. 

23  These  were  the  chief  of  the 
officers  that  were  over  Solomon's 
work,    n  five    hundred     and    fifty, 

hich  bare  rule  over  the  people 
that  wrought  in  the  work. 

24  IT  But  o  Pharaoh's  daughter 
came  up  out  of  the  city  of  David 
unto  pher  house  which  Solomon 
had  built  for  her :  q  then  did  he 
build  Millo. 

25  TI  r  And  three  times  in  a  year 
did  Solomon  offer  burnt-offerings 
and  peace-offerings  upon  the  altar 
which  he  built  unto  the  Lord,  and 
he  burnt  incense  t  upon  the  altar 
that  was  before  the  Lord.  So  he 
finished  the  house. 

26  ir  And  sking  Solomon  made 
a  navy  of  ships  in  tEzion-geber, 
which  is  beside  Eloth,  on  the  t  shore 
of  the  Red  sea,  in  the  land  ol 
Edom. 

27  "And  Hiram  sent  in  the  navy 
his  servants,  shipmen  that  had 
knowledge  of  the  sea,  with  the  ser- 
vants of  Solomon. 

28  And  they  came  to  ^  Ophir,  and 
fetched  from  thence  gold,  four  hun- 
dred and  twenty  talents,  and  brought 
it  to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  queen  of  Sheha  admir eth  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon.  14  Solomon's  gold.  IS 
His  targets.  18  The  throne  of  ivory.  21 
His  vessels.  24  His  presents.  26  His 
chariots  and  horse.    28  His  tribute. 

AND  when  the  agueen  of  She- 
■^  ba  heard  of  the  fame  of  Solo- 
mon concerning  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  she  came  b  to  prove  him  with 
hard  questions. 

2  And  she  came  to  Jerusalem 
with  a  very  great  train,  with  camels 
that  bare  spices,  and  very  much 
gold,  and  precious  stones :  ant 
when  she  was  come  to  Solomon, 
she  communed  with  him  of  all  that 
was  in  her  heart. 

3  And  Solomon  told  her  all  her 
t  questions :  there  was  not  any 
thing  hid  from  the  king,  which  he 
told  her  not. 

4  And  when  the  queeii  of  Sheba 
had  seen  all  Solomon's  wisdom,  and 
the  house  that  he  had  built, 

5  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and 
the  sitting  of  his  servants,  and  the 

306 


The  queen  of  Sheba  visiteth  Solomon.  CHAPTER  XI. 

t  attendance  of  his  ministers,  and 

their  apparel,  and  his  ||  cup-bearers, 

'^  and  his  ascent  by  which  he  went 

up  unto  the   house  of  the  Lord  ; 

there  was  no  more  spirit  in  her. 

6  And  she  said  to  the  k.\ng.  It  was 
a  true  "f  report  tl)at  I  heard  in  mine 
own  land  of  thy  ||  acts  and  of  thy 
wisdom. 

7  Howbeit,  I  believed  not  the 
words,  until  I  came,  and  mine  eyes 
had  seen  it:  and  behold,  the  half 
was  not  told  me :  t  thy  wisdom  and 
prosperity  exceeds th  the  fame  which 
I  heard. 

8  d  Happy  are  thy  men,  happy 
07-6  these  thy  servants,  which  stand 
continually  before  thee,  and  that 
hear  thy  wisdom. 

9  e  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  delighted  in  thee,  to  set  thee 
on  the  throne  of  Israel :  because 
the  Lord  loved  Israel  for  ever, 
therefore  made  he  thee  king,  f  to  do 
judgment  and  justice. 

10  And  she  S  gave  the  king  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and 
of  spices  very  great  store,  and  pre- 
cious stones :  there  came  no  more 
such  abundance  of  spices  as  these 
which  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  to 
king  Solomon. 

11  *i  And  the  navy  also  of  Hiram, 
that  brought  gold  from  Ophir, 
brought  in  from  Ophir  great  plenty 
of  \\  almug-trees,  and  precious 
stones. 

12  i  And  the  king  made  of  the 
almug-trees  ||  f  Pilars  for  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  kind's 
house,  harps  also  and  psalteries  tor 
singers :  there  came  no  such  k  al- 
mug-trees, nor  were  seen  unto  this 
day. 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  unto 
the  queen  of  Sheba  all  her  desire, 
whatsoever  she  asked,  besides  that 
which  Solomon  gave  her  j  of  his 
royal  bounty.  So  she  turned  and 
went  to  her  owr.  country,  she  and 
her  servants. 

14  IT  Now  the  weight  of  gold  that 
came  to  Solomon  in  one  year  was 
six  hundred  threescore  and  six  ta- 
lents of  gold, 

15  Besides  that  he  had  of  the  mer- 
chant-men, and  of  the  traffick  of  the 
spice-merchants,  and  lof  all  the 
kings  of  Arabia,  and  of  the  ||  go- 
vernors of  the  country. 

IG  IT  And  king  Solomon  made  two 
hundred  targets  o/ beaten  gold  ;  six 
hundred  shekels  of  gold  went  to  one 
target. 

17  And  he  made  m  three  hundred 
shields  o/ beaten  gold  ;  three  pounds 
of  gold  went  to  one  shield:  and  the 
king  put_  them  in  the  "  house  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon. 

18  IT  o  Moreover,  the  king  made  a 
great  throne  of  ivory,  and  overlaid 
it  with  the  best  gold. 

19  The  throne  had  six  steps,  and 
the  top  of  the  throne  was  round 
t  behind :  and  there  were  t  stays 
on  either  side  on  the  place  of  the 
Beat,  and  two  lions  stood  beside  the 
stays. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  992. 

Cir.  992. 

IHeb. 

t  Heb.  so. 

standins. 

p  2  Chr.  9. 

II  Or,  but- 

20, &,c. 

lers. 

c  1  Chr.  26. 

16. 

tHeb. 

II  Or,  there 

word. 

w.is  no  sil- 

II Or, 

ver  in  them. 

sayings. 

t  Heb.  thou 

q  Gen.  10.4. 

hast  added 

2  Chr.  20. 

wisdom  and 

goodness  to 

* 

the  fame. 

II  Or,  ele- 

a Prov.  8.  34. 

phants' 

teeth. 

rch.  3.  12, 

e  ch.  5.  7. 

13.  &  4.  30. 

tHeb. 

sought  the 

face  of. 

f  2  Sam.  8. 

15.  Ps.  72. 

2.  Prov.  8. 

15. 

-  Ps.  72.  10, 

15. 

s  ch.  4.  26. 

2  Chr.  1.  11. 

&.  9.  25. 

t  Deut.  17. 

16. 

h  ch.  9.  27. 

II  2  Chr.  2.  8. 

u2Chr.  I. 

&  9.  10,  11, 

15,-17. 

algum- 

t  Keb.  gave. 

trees. 

i  2  Chr.  9. 

11. 

II  Or,  rails. 

X  Deut.  17. 

tHeb.  a 

16.  2  Chr.  1. 

k ^Chr.  9. 

16.  &  9.  28. 

tHeb.  ^,id 

10. 

the  going 

forth  of  the 

horses  which 

was  Solo- 

t Heb.  ac- 

mon's. 

cording  to 

y  Ezek.  27. 

the  hand  of 
king  Solo- 
mon. 

7. 

z  Josh.  1.  4. 
2  Kings  7.  6. 
t  Heb.  by 

their  hind. 

1  2  Chr.  9. 

24.  Ps.  72. 

10. 

II  Or,  cap- 

cir. 902. 

tains. 

a  Neh.  13. 

26. 

b  Deut.  17. 

17. 

m  ch.  14.  26. 

II  Or,  beside. 

n  ch.  7.  2. 

c  Ex.  34.  16. 

Deui.  7.3,4. 

0  2  Chr.  9. 

17,  &.C. 

t  Heb.  on 

the  hinder 

dDeut.  17. 

part  thereof. 

17.  Neh.  13. 

tHeb. 

26. 

bands. 

Cir.  984. 

Solomon''s  riches  and  wisdom^ 
iJO  And  twelve  lions  stood  there 
on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other  up- 
on the  six  steps  :  there  was  not  f  the 
like  made  in  any  kingdom. 

21  If  p  And  all  king  Solomon's 
drinking  vessels  were  o/gold,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon  were  of  pure 
gold  ;  II  none  were  of  silver:  it  waa 
nothing  accounted  of  in  the  days  of 
Solomon. 

22  For  the  king  had  at  sea  a  navy 
of  qTharshish  with  the  navy  of 
Hiram  :  once  in  three  years  came 
the  navy  of  Tharshish,  bringing 
gold,  and  silver,  ||  ivory,  and  apes, 
and  peacocks. 

23  So  rfcing  Solomon  exceeded 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth  for  riches 
and  for  wisdom. 

24  IT  And  all  the  earth  f  sought 
to  Solomon,  to  hear  his  wisdom, 
which  God  had  put  in  his  heart. 

25  And  they  brought  every  man 
his  present,  vessels  of  silver,  and 
vessels  of  gold,  and  garments,  and 
armour,  and  spices,  horses,  and 
mules,  a  rate  year  by  year. 

26  IT  sAnd  Solomon  t  gathered  to- 
gether chariots,  and  horsemen  :  and 
he  had  a  thousand  and  four  hundred 
chariots, and  twelve  thousand  horse- 
men, whom  he  bestowed  in  the  ci- 
ties for  chariots,  and  with  the  king 
at  Jerusalem. 

27  "And  the  king  f  made  silver 
to  be  in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and 
cedars  made  he  to  be  as  the  syca- 
more-trees that  are  in  the  vale,  for 
abundance. 

28  TT  X  t  And  Solomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  and  y  linen 
yarn  :  the  king's  merchants  received 
the  linen  yarn  at  a  price. 

29  And  a  chariot  came  up  and 
went  out  of  Egypt  for  six  hundred 
shekels  of  silver,  and  a  horse  for  a 
hundred  and  fifty  :  z  and  so  for  all 
the  kings  of  the  Ilittites,  and  for  the 
kings  of  Syria,  did  they  bring  them 
out  t  by  their  means. 

CHAPTER  XL 

I  Solomo7i's  wives  and  conrubines.     4  l?i 
hi^  old  age  they  draw  htm  to  idolatry. 
9  God  threateneth   him..     14  Solomon's 
aduersaiies  were  Hadad,  who  was  en- 
tertained in  Egypt,      23  Rezon,   -who 
reigned  ijt  JJamascus,  25  and  Jeroboam, 
to  whom.  Ahijah  prophesied.     41  Solo- 
vion'o   acts,   reign,   and  death:  Reho- 
boam  succeedelh  hiin. 
"D  UT  a  king  Solomon  loved  b  many 
-*-'  strange  women,  ||  together  with 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  women  of 
the  Moabites,   Ammonites,  Edom- 
ites,  Zidonians,  and  Hittites  ; 

2  Of  the  nations  concerning 
which  the  Lord  said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  c  Ye  shall  not  go  in 
to  them,  neither  shall  they  come  in 
unto  you:  for  surely  they  will  turn 
away  your  heart  after  their  gods : 
Solomon  clave  unto  these  in  love. 

3  And  he  had  seven  hundred 
wives,  princesses, and  three  hundred 
concubines  :  and  his  wives  turned 
away  his  heart. 

4  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  So- 
lomon was  old,    d  that  his  wives 

307 


Solomon  seduced  to  idolatry. 
turneil  a%vay  liis  lieart  after  other 
gods :  and  l)is  e  lieart  was  not  per- 
tect  with  the  Lord  his  God.  J' as 
7cas  the  heart  of  David  his  father. 

5  For  Solomon  went  after  S  Ash- 
toretli  the  goddess  of  the  Zidonians, 
and  after  ||  Milcom  the  abomination 
of  the  Ammonites. 

6  And  Solomon  did  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  t  went  not 
fully  after  the  Lord,  as  dirf  David 
his  father. 

7  h  Then  did  Solomon  build  a 
high  place  for  '  Chemosli,  the  abo- 
mination of  Moab,  in  k  the  hill  that 
is  before  Jerusalem,  and  for  Mo- 
lech,  the  abomination  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Amnion. 

8  And  likewise  did  he  for  all  his 
strange  wives,  which  burnt  incense 
and  sacrificed  unto  their  gods. 

9  irAnd  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  Solomon,  because  1  his  heart 
was  turned  from  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  m  which  had  appeared  unto 
hirn  twice, 

10  And  n  had  commanded  him 
concerning  this  thing,  that  he  should 
not  go  after  other  gods  ;  but  he  kept 
not  that  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded. 

11  Wherefore  the  Lord  said  unto 
Solomon,  Forasmuch  as  this  t's 
done  of  thee,  and  thou  hast  not  kept 
my  covenant  and  my  statutes  which 
1  have  commanded  thee,  ol  will 
surely  rend  the  kingdom  from  thee, 
and  will  give  it  to  thy  servant. 

12  Notwithstanding,  in  thy  days  I 
will  not  do  it  for  Davicl  thy  father's 
sake  :  but  I  will  rend  it  out  of  the 
hand  of  thy  son. 

13  p  Howbeit,!  will  not  rend  away 
all  the  kingdom  ;  but  will  give  q  one 
tribe  lo  thy  son,  for  David  my  ser- 
vant's sake,  and  for  Jerusalem's 
sake  r  which  I  have  chosen. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  s  stirred  up 
an  adversary  unto  Solomon,  Hadad 
theEdomite  :  he  was  of  the  king's 
seed  in  Edom. 

15  t  For  it  came  to  pass,  when 
David  was  in  Edom,  and  Joab  the 
captain  of  the  host  was  gone  up  to 
bury  the  slain,  i'  after  he  had  smitten 
every  male  in  Edom  ; 

16  (For  six  months  did  Joab  re- 
main there  with  all  Israel,  until  he 
had  cut  off  every  male  in  Edom :) 

17  That  Hadad  fled,  he  and  cer- 
tain Edomites  of  his  father's  ser- 
vants with  him,  to  go  into  Egypt ; 
Hadad  being  yet  a  little  child. 

18  And  they  arose  out  of  Midian, 
and  came  to  Paran  :  and  they  took 
men  with  them  out  of  Paran,  and 
they  came  to  Egypt,  unto  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt;  which  gave  him  a 
house,  and  appointed  him  victuals, 
andga\e  him  land. 

19  And   Hadad  found  great  fa 
vour  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh,  so  that 
he  gave  him  to  wife  the  sister  of 
his  own  wife,  the  sister  of  Tahpenes 
the  queen. 

20  And  the  sister  of  Tahpenes 
Dare  him  Genubath  his  son,  whom 

ahpenes    weaned    in    Pharaoh's 


I.  KINGS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  984. 

e  ch.  8.  61. 
fell.  9.  4. 
^  ver.  33. 
JuJg-.  2.  13. 
2  Ku.gs  23. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  984. 

X  1  Kings  2. 
10,  34. 

t  Heb.  Send 

II  Called, 

Molech,  ver. 

7. 

t  Heb.  ful- 

JiUed  not 

after. 

Num.  14.  24. 

h  Num.  33. 

52. 

i  Num.  21. 

29.JuUg.ll. 

t  Heb.  Not. 

24. 

k-  2  Kings  23. 

13. 

V  2  Sam.  8. 
3. 

1  ver.  2,  3. 

z  2  Sam.  8. 
3.  &  10.  8, 
18. 

m  ch.  3.  5. 

&9.  2. 

n  ch.  6.  12. 
&9.  6. 

a  ch.  12.  9. 
2  Chr.  13.  6. 

t  Heb.  is 
with  thee. 

over.  31.  ch. 
12.  15,  16. 

b  2  Sam.  20. 
21. 

c  ch.  9.  24. 
t  Ileb. 
closed. 

p  2  Sam.  7. 
15.  Ps.  89. 

33. 

qch.   12.20. 

r  Deut.  12. 

s  I  Chr.  5. 

t  Heb.  did 
work. 
tHeb. 
burden. 
cir.  980. 

26. 

d  ch.  14.  2. 

I  2  Sam.  8. 
14.  1  Chr. 
18.  12,  13. 

u  Num.  21. 

19.  Deut. 

20.  13. 

e  See  1  Sam. 

15.  27.  &  24. 

5. 

fver.  11,13. 

g  ver.  5,  6, 

Solotnoti's  adversaries. 
hou.^e:  and  Genubath  was  in  Pha- 
raoh's household  among  the  sons  of 
Pharaoh. 

21  ^And  when  Hadad  heard  in 
Egypt  that  David  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  that  Joab  the  captain  of 
the  host  was  dead,  Hadad  said  to 
Pharaoh,  tLet  me  depart,  that  I 
may  go  to  mine  own  country. 

22  Then  Pharaoh  said  unto  him, 
But  what  hast  thou  lacked  with 
me,  that,  behold,  thou  seekest  to  go 
lo  thine  own  country  ?    And  he  an- 

wered,  f  Nothing :  howbeit,  let  me 
go  in  any  wise. 

23  IF  And  God  stirred  him  up  an- 
other adversary,  Rezon  the  son  of 
Eliadah,  which  fled  from  his  lord 
y  Hadadezer  king  of  Zobal: : 

24  And  he  gathered  men  unto 
him,  and  became  captain  over  a 
band,  z  when  David  slew  them  of 
Zobah  :  and  they  went  to  Damas- 
cus, and  dwelt  therein,  and  reigned 
in  Damascus. 

25  And  he  was  an  adversary  to 
Israel  all  the  days  of  Solomon,  be- 
sides the  mischief  that  Hadad  did  ; 
and  he  abhorred  Israel,  and  reigned 
over  Syria. 

26  II  And  a  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat,  an  Ephrathite  of  Zereda, 
Solomon's  servant,  whose  mother's 
name  was  Zeruah,  a  widow  wo- 
man, even  he  h  lifted  up  kis  hand 
against  the  king. 

27  And  this  was  the  cause  that 
he  lifted  up  his  hand  against  the 
king:  <=  Solomon  built  Millo,  avd 
t  repaired  the  breaches  of  the  city 
of  David  his  father. 

28  And  the  man  Jeroboam  was  a 
mighty  man  of  valour :  and  Solo- 
mon seeing  the  young  raan  that  he 
t  was  industrious,  he  made  him 
ruler  over  all  the  t  charge  of  the 
house  of  Joseph. 

29  And  it  ca.-ne  to  pass  at  that 
time  when  Jeroboam  went  out  of 
Jerusalem,  that  the  prophet  d  Ahi- 
jah  the  Shilonite  found  him  in  the 
way  ;  and  he  had  clad  himself  with 
a  new  garment ;  and  they  two  were 
alone  in  the  field  ; 

30  And  Ahijah  caught  the  new 
garment  that  was  on  him,  and 
e  rent  it  in  twelve  pieces  : 

31  And  he  said  to  Jeroboam,Take 
thee  ton  pieces  :  for  f  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I 
will  rend  the  kingdom  out  of  the 
hand  of  Solomon,  and  will  give  ten 
tribes  to  thee : 

32  (But  he  shall  have  one  tribe 
for  my  servant  David's  sake,  and 
for  Jerusalem's  sake,  the  city  which 
I  have  chosen  out  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel :) 

33  g  Because  that  they  have  for- 
saken me,  and  have  worshipped 
Ashtoreth  the  goddess  of  the  Zido 
nians,  Chemosh  the  god  of  the  Mo- 
abites,  and  Milcom  the  god  of  the 
children  of  Amnion,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  ways,  to  do  that 
which  is  right  in  mine  eyes,  and  to 
keep  my  statutes  and  my  judgments, 
as  did  David  his  father. 

308 


Solomoii's  acts  and  death. 

34  Howbeit,  I  will  not  take  the 
whole  kingdom  out  of  his  hand: 
but  I  will  make  him  prince  all  the 
days  of  his  life  for  David  my  ser 
vant's  sake,  whom  I  chose,  because 
he  kept  my  commandments  and  my 
statutes : 

35  But  li  I  will  take  the  kingdom 
out  of  his  son's  hand,  and  will  give 
it  unto  thee,  even  ten  tribes. 

36  And  unto  his  son  will  I  give 
one  tribe,  that  i  David  my  servant 
may  have  a  flight  always  before  me 
in  Jerusalem,  the  city  which  I  have 
chosen  me  to  put  my  name  there. 

37  And  I  will  take  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  reign  according  to  all  that  thy 
soul  desireth,  and  shalt  be  king  over 

38  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  wilt 
hearken  unto  all  that  I  command 
thee,  and  wilt  walk  in  my  ways, 
and  do  that  is  right  in  my  sight, 
to  keep  my  statutes  and  my  com- 
mandments, as  David  my  servant 
did ;  that  k  I  will  be  with  thee,  and 
1  build  thee  a  sure  house,  as  I  built 
for  David,  and  will  give  Israel  unto 
thee. 

39  And  I  will  for  this  afflict  the 
seed  of  David,  but  not  for  ever. 

40  Solomon  sought  therefore  to 
kill  Jeroboam.  And  Jeroboam  a- 
rose,  and  fled  into  Egypt,  unto  Shi- 
shak  king  of  Egypt,  and  was  in 
Egypt  until  the  death  of  Solomon, 

41  IT  And  m  the  rest  of  the  ||  acts 
of  Solomon,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  his  wisdom,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  acts  of 
Solomon  ? 

42  D  And  the  t  time  that  Solomon 
reigned  in  Jerusalem  over  all  Israel 
was  forty  years. 

43  o  And  Solomon  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  the  city 
of  David  his  father :  and  P  Reho- 
boam  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  Israelites,  assembled  atShechem  to 
crown  Rehoboam,  by  Jeroboam  make  a 
suit  of  relaxation  unto  him.  6  Rehoboam, 
refusing  the  old  men's  counsel,  by  the 
advice  of  young  men,  answereth  them 
roughly.  16  Ten  tribes  revolting,  kill 
^doram,  and  make  Rehoboam  to  flee. 
21  Rehoboam,  raising  an  arm.y,  is  for- 
bidden by  Shemciah.  25  Jeroboam 
strengtheneth  himse/f  by  cities,  26  and 
by  the  idolatry  of  the  two  calves. 
AND  a  Rehoboam  went  to  She- 
-^  chem :  for  all  Israel  were  come 
to  Shechem  to  make  him  king. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  b  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  was 
yet  in  c  Egypt,  heard  of  it,  (for  ho 
was  fled  from  the  presence  of  king 
Solomon,  and  Jeroboam  dwelt  in 
Egypt;) 

3  That  they  sent  and  called  him. 
And  Jeroboam  and  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel  came,  and  spake 
unto  Rehoboam,  saying, 

4  Thy  father  made  our  d  yoke 
grievous :  now  therefore  make  thou 
the  grievous  service  of  thy  father, 
and  his  heavy  yoke  which  he  put 
upon  us,  lighter,  and  we  will  serve 
thee. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  9f 


h  r.h.  12.  16, 
17. 


i  1  Kin^s  15. 
4.  2  Kwg 
8.  19.  Ps. 
132.  17. 
t  Heb.  lamp, 
or,  candle. 


k  Josh.  1.  5. 
1  2  Sam.  7. 
11,27. 


II  Or,  words. 
or,  things. 


n  2  Chr.  9. 

30. 

t  Heb.  days. 

cir.  975. 
o  2  Chr.  9. 
31. 

p  Matt.  I.  7. 
called 
Roboam. 


975. 
a  2  Clu-.  10. 
1,  &c. 

bch.  11.26 
c  ch.   II.  40 


d  1  Sam. 
11,-18. 

ch.  4.  7. 


Before 
CHRIST 

975. 


2  Chr.  10. 
Prov.  15. 


tHeb. 
hardly. 


f  ver.  21. 
Judg-.  14.  4. 
2  Chr.   10. 
5.  &  22.  7. 
&.  25.  20. 
?ch.  11.  11 
31. 


kch.  4.  6. 
&5.  14. 


Rehoboam  made  kiiigi 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Depart 
yet  for  three  days,  then  come  again 
to  me.     And  the  people  departed. 

6  ir  And  king  Rehoboam  consult- 
ed with  the  old  men  that  stood 
before  Solomon  his  father  while  he 
yet  lived,  and  said,  How  do  ye  ad- 
vise that  I  may  answer  this  peo- 
ple ? 

7  And  they  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, e  If  thou  wilt  be  a  servant  unto 
this  people  this  day,  and  wilt  serve 
them,  and  answer  them,  and  speak 
good  words  to  them,  then  they  will 
be  tliy  servants  for  ever. 

8  But  he  forsook  the  counsel  of 
the  old  men,  which  they  had  given 
him,  and  consulted  with  the  young 
men  that  were  grown  up  with  him, 
and  which  stood  before  him  : 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
counsel  give  ye  that  we  may  an 
swer  this  people,  who  have  spoken 
to  me,  saying.  Make  the  yoke 
which  thy  father  did  put  upon  us 
lighter  ? 

10  And  the  young  men  that  were 
grown  up  with  him  spake  unto 
him,  saying.  Thus  shalt  thou  speak 
unto  this  people  that  spake  unto 
thee,  saying.  Thy  father  made  our 
yoke  heavy,  but  make  thou  it 
lighter  unto  us ;  thus  shalt  thou 
say  unto  them.  My  little  finger 
shall  be  thicker  than  my  father's 
loins. 

11  And  now  whereas  my  father 
did  lade  you  with  a  heavy  yoke, 
I  will  add  to  your  yoke  :  my  father 
hath  chastised  you  with  whips,  but 
I  will  chastise  you  with  scorpions. 

12  tr  So  Jeroboam  and  all  tlie 
people  came  to  Rehoboam  the  third 
day,  as  the  king  had  appointed, 
saying,  Come  to  me  again  the  third 
day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  the 
people  foughly,  and  forsook  the 
old  men's  counsel  that  they  gave 
him ; 

14  And  spake  to  them  after  the 
counsel  of  the  young  men,  saying, 
My  father  made  your  yoke  heavy, 
and  I  will  add  to  your  yoke:  my 
father  also  chastised  you  with 
whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you  with 
scorpions. 

15  WJierefore  the  king  heark- 
ened not  unto  the  people  :  for  <" the 
cause  was  from  the  Lord,  that  he 
might  perform  his  saying,  which 
the  Lord  &  spake  by  Ahijah  the 
Shilonite  unto  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat. 

16  IF  So  when  all  Israel  saw  that 
the  king  hearkened  not  unto  them, 
the  people  answered  the  king,  say- 
ing, h  What  portion  have  we  in  Da- 
vid ■?  neither  have  loe  inheritance 
in  the  son  of  Jesse  :  to  your  tents, 
O  Israel :  now  see  to  thine  own  ^ 
house,  David.  So  Israel  departed  , 
unto  their  tents. 

17  But  ias  for  the  children  of 
Israel  which  dwelt  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  Rehoboam  reigned  over 
them. 

18  Then  king  Rehoboam  1^  sent 

309 


Ten  tribes  revolt, 

Adoram,  who  was  over  the  tribute  ; 

and  all    Israel    stoned    hira    witli 

stones,    that    he    died.    Therefore 

king   Rchoboam  f  made  speed  to 

get  him  up  to  his  chariot,  to  flee  to 

Jerusalem. 

19  Sol  Israel  llrebelled  against  the 
bouse  of  David  unto  this  day. 

20  And  it  came  to  jiass  when  all 
Israel  heard  that  Jeroboani  was 
come  again,  that  they  sent  and 
called  him  unto  the  congregation, 
and  made  him  king  over  all  Israel : 
there  was  none  that  followed  the 
house  of  David,  but  the  tribe  of 
Judah  rn  only. 

21  IT  And  when  »  Rehoboam  was 
come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assembled 
all  the  house  of  Judai),  with  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  hundred  and 
fourscore  thousand  chosen  men, 
which  were  warriors,  to  fight  against 
the  house  of  Israel,  to  bring  tlie 
kingdom  again  to  Rehoboam  the 
son  of  Solomon. 

22  But  o  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  Shemaiah  the  man  of  God, 
saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Rehoboam  the 
son  of  Solomon,  king  of  Judah, 
and  unto  all  the  house  of  Judah 
and  Benjamin,  and  to  the  remnant 
of  thepeople,  saying, 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  shall 
not  go  up,  nor  fight  against  your 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel :  re- 
turn every  man  to  his  house  ;  p  for 
this  thing  is  from  me.  They  heark- 
ened therefore  to  the  word  of  the 
Loud,  and  returned  to  depart,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

25  II  Then  Jeroboam  q  built  She- 
chem  in  mount  Ephraim,  and  dwelt 
therein  ;  and  went  out  from  thence, 
andbuilt  rPenuel. 

26  And  Jeroboam  said  in  his 
heart.  Now  shall  the  kingdom  re- 
turn to  the  house  of  David. 

27  If  this  people  » go  up  to  do  sa- 
crifice in  the  house  of  tlie  Lord 
at  Jerusalem,  then  shall  the  heart 
of  this  people  turn  again  unto  their 
lord,  even  unto  Rehoboam  king  of 
Judah,  and  they  shall  kill  me,  and 
go  again  to  Rehoboam  king  of  Ju- 
dah. 

28  Whereupon  the  king  took 
counsel,  and  'made  two  calves  of 
gold,  and  said  unto  them.  It  is  too 
much  for  you  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  : 
"behold  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which 
brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

29  And  he  set  the  one  in  ^  Betli- 
el,  and  the  other  put  he  in  J  Dan. 

30  And  this  thing  became  -^  a  sin : 
for  the  people  went  to  worship  be- 
fore the  one,  even  unto  Dan. 

31  And  he  made  a  ajiouse  of 
high  places,  ^  and  made  priests  of 
the  lowest  of  the  people,  which  were 
not  of  the  sons  of  Levi. 

32  And  Jeroboam  ordained  a  feast 
in  the  eighth  month,  on  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  month,  like  unto  ^the 
feast  that  is  in  Judah,  and  he  ||  of- 
fered upon  the  altar.  So  did  he  in 
Beth-el,  ||  sacrificing  unto  the  calves 


I.  KINGS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

975. 


tHeb. 
strengthen- 
ed himself. 

12  Kings  17. 

21. 

i  Or, fell 

away. 


mch.  11.13, 
32. 
n2Chr.  11. 


o2Chr.  11 
2. 


q  See  Judff. 
9.45. 


s  Deut.  12. 
5,6. 


t  2  Kin^s  10. 

29.  &  17.  16. 

u  Ex.  32.  4, 

8. 

X  Gen.  £8. 

19.  Hos.  4. 

15. 

V  Jadg.  18. 

29. 

zch.  13.  34. 

2  Kings  17. 

21. 

a  eh.  13.  32. 

b  Num.  3. 

10.  ch.  13. 

33.  2  Kings 

17.  32. 

SChr.  11. 

1-t,  15.  Ezek. 

44.  7,  8. 

c  Lev.  23. 

33,  34.  Num. 

29.  12.  ch. 

8.  2,  5. 

I!  Or,  went 

up  to  the 

altar,  8fc. 

il  Or,  to 

sacrifice. 


Before 
CHRIST 


U  Amos  7. 

13. 

II  Or,  irent 

up  to  the 

altar,  i;c. 

e  Num.  15. 


t  Heb.  to 
burn  in- 
cense. 
fell.  13.  1. 


a2  Kings  23. 
17. 

b  ch.  12.  32, 
33. 

II  Or,  to  of- 
fer. 


e  2  Kings  23. 
15,  16. 


d  Is.  7.  14. 
John  2.  18. 
1  Cor.  1.  22. 


Ex. 


.8. 
&  9.  28.  & 
10.  17.  Num. 
21.  7.  Acts 
8.  24.  James 
5.  16. 

tHeb.  the 
face  nf  the 
LORD. 


f  1  Sam.  9. 

7.  2  Kings 

5.  15. 

g  So  Num. 

22.  18.  <Si  24. 

13. 


h  1  Cor.  5. 

a. 


Jeroboam^s  hand  withereth. 
that  he  had  made  :  d  and  he  placed 
in  Beth-el  the  priests  of  the  high 
places  which  he  had  made. 

33  So  he  II  offered  upon  the  altar 
which  he  had  made  in  Beth-el  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  eighth  month, 
even  in  the  month  which  he  had 
e  devised  of  his  own  heart ;  and  or- 
dained a  feast  unto  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  he  ofl^ered  upon  the 
altar,  j  and  f  burnt  incense. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  Jeroloam''s  hand,  that  offered  violence 
to  him  that  prophesied  against  his  altar 
at  Beth-el,  withereth,  6  aiid  at  Iht 
prayer  of  the  prophet  is  restored.  7  The 
prophet,  refusing  the  king's  eutertain- 
me/it,  deparlelh  from  Belh-el.  11  ..471 
oldprophet,  seducing  him,  bringeth  him 
back.  20  He  is  reproved  by  Gjd,  23  slain 
by  a  Hun,  26  buried  by  the  old  propha, 
31  who  confirmelh  his  prophecy.  33  Je- 
roboam's obstinacy. 

A  ND  behold,  there  a  came  a 
■^^  man  of  God  out  of  Judah  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  Beth-el : 
b  and  Jeroboam  stood  by  the  altar 

II  to  burn  incense. 

2  And  he  cried  against  the  altar 
in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and 
said,  O  altar,  altar  1  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Behold,  a  child  shall  be 
born  unto  the  hou.se  of  David,  <=  Jo- 
siah  by  name  ;  and  upon  thee  shall 
he  offer  the  priests  of  the  high 
places  that  burn  incense  upon  thee, 
and  men's  bones  shall  be  burnt 
upon  thee. 

3  And  he  gave  J  a  sign  the  same 
day,  saying,  This  is  the  sign  which 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  ;  Behold,  the 
altar  shall  be  rent,  and  the  ashea 
that  are  upon  it  shall  be  poured  out. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  when  king 
Jeroboam  heard  tlie  saying  of  the 
man  of  God,  which  had  cried  against 
the  altar  in  Beth-el,  that  he  put 
forth  his  hand  from  the  altar,  say- 
ing. Lay  hold  on  him.  And  his 
hand,  which  he  put  forth  against 
him,  dried  up,  so  that  he  could  not 
pull  it  in  again  to  him. 

5  The  altar  also  was  rent,  and 
the  ashes  poured  out  from  the  altar, 
according  to  the  sign  which  the 
man  of  God  had  given  by  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  king  answered  and  said 
unto  the  man  of  God,  e  Entreat  now 
the  face  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
pray  for  me,  that  my  hand  may  bo 
restored  me  again.  And  the  man 
of  God  besought  t  the  Lord,  and 
the  king's  hand  was  restored  him 
again,  and  became  as  it  was  before. 

7  And  the  king  said  unto  the  man 
of  God,  Come  home  with  me,  and 
refresh  thyself,  and  'I  will givejhee 
a  reward. 

8  And  the  man  of  God  said  unto 
the  king,  S  If  thou  wilt  give  me  half 
thy  house,  I  will  not  go  in  with 
thee,  neither  will  I  eat  bread  nor 
drink  water  in  this  place : 

9  For  so  was  it  charged  me  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  saying,  •»  Eat 
no  bread,  nor  drink  water,  nor  turn 
again  by  the  same  way  that  thou 
earnest. 

310 


The  disobedient  prophet  slain. 

10  So  he  went  another  way,  and 
returned  not  by  the  way  that  he 
came  to  Beth-el. 

11  ir  Now  there  dwelt  an  old 
prophet  in  Beth-ei ;  and  his  f  sons 
came  and  told  him  all  the  works 
that  the  man  of  God  had  done  that 
day  in  Beth-el :  the  words  which 
lie  had  spoken  unto  the  king,  them 
they  told  also  to  their  father. 

12  A.'id  their  father  said  unto 
them,  What  way  went  he  1  for  his 
sons  had  seen  what  way  the  man 
of  God  went  which  came  from  Ju- 
dah. 

13  And  he  said  unto  his  sons, 
Saddle  me  the  ass.  So  they  saddled 
him  the  ass  :  and  he  rode  thereon, 

14  And  went  after  the  man  of 
God,  and  found  him  sitting  under 
an  oak:  and  he  said  unto  him,  Jirt 
thou  the  man  of  God  that  earnest 
from  Judah  ?    And  he  said,  I  am. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  him.  Come 
home  with  me,  and  eat  bread. 

16  And  he  said, '  I  may  not  return 
with  thee,  nor  go  in  with  thee : 
neither  will  I  eat  bread  nor  drink 
water  with  thee  in  this  place  : 

17  For  t  it  was  said  to  me  ^  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  Thou  shaft 
eat  no  bread  nor  drink  water  there, 
nor  turn  again  to  go  by  the  way 
that  thou  camest. 

18  He  said  unto  him,  I  am  a  pro- 
phet also  as  thou  art ;  and  an  an- 
gel spake  unto  me  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  saying.  Bring  him  back 
with  thee  into  thy  house,  that  he 
may  eat  bread  and  drink  water. 
But  he  lied  unto  him. 

19  So  he  went  back  with  him, 
and  did  eat  bread  in  his  house  and 
drank  water. 

20  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
sat  at  the  table,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  the  prophet 
that  brought  him  back : 

21  And  he  cried  unto  the  man  of 
God  that  came  from  Judah,  say- 
ing, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Foras- 
much as  thou  hast  disobeyed  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord,  and  hast  not 
kept  the  commandment  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  commanded  thee, 

22  But  camest  back,  and  hast 
eaten  bread  and  drunk  water  in 
the  place,  1  of  the  which  the  LORD 
did  say  to  thee.  Eat  no  bread,  and 
drink  no  water ;  thy  carcass  shall 
not  come  unto  the  sepulchre  of  thy 
fathers. 

23  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
he  had  eaten  bread,  and  after  he 
had  drunk,  that  he  saddled  for  him 
the  ass,  to  wit,  for  the  prophet  whom 
he  had  brought  back. 

21  And  when  he  was  gone,  m  a 
lion  met  hini  by  the  way,  and  slew 
him :  and  his  carcass  was  cast  in 
the  way,  and  the  ass  stood  by  it, 
the  lion  also  stood  by  the  carcass. 

25  And  behold,  men  passed  by, 
and  saw  the  carcass  cast  in  the 
way,  and  the  lion  standing  by  the 
carcass :  and  they  came  and  told 
it  in  the  city  where  the  old  prophet 
dwelt. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

975. 


t  Heb.  a 
word  was. 
kch.  20.  35. 
I  Thess.  4. 
15. 


Before 

CHRIST 

975. 


tHeb. 

broken. 


tHeb. 
broken. 


0  2  Kin.  23. 
17,  18. 
p  ver.  2. 
2  Kings  23. 


q  See  ch.  16. 
24. 

ch.  12.31, 
32.2Chr.  11. 
15.  &,  13.  9. 

cir.  974. 
t  Heb.  re- 
turned and 
made. 

Heb.  filled 
his  hand. 
J  wig.  17.  IS. 
sch.  12.  30. 
tch.  14.  10. 


ach.  11.31. 
li  S_ee  1  Sam. 

tHeb.' in 
thy  hand. 
II  Or,  cakes. 
il  Or,  bottle. 

cch.  11.29. 


The  old  prophet  burieth  him 

26  And  when  the  prophet  that 
brought  him  back  from  the  way 
heard  thereof,  lie  said.  It  is  the 
man  of  God,  who  was  disobedient 
unto  the  word  of  the  Lord  :  there- 
fore the  Lord  hath  delivered  him 
unto  the  lion,  which  hath  ttorn 
him,  and  slain  him,  according  to 
the  word  of  tlie  Lord,  which  be 
spake  unto  him. 

27  And  he  spake  to  his  sons,  say- 
ing. Saddle  me  the  ass.  And  they 
saddled  him. 

28  And  he  went  and  found  his 
carcass  cast  in  the  way,  and  the  ass 
and  the  lion  standing  by  the  car- 
cass :  the  lion  had  not  eatea  the 
carcass,  nor  t  torn  the  ass. 

29  And  the  prophet  took  up  the 
carcass  of  the  man  of  God,  and 
laid  it  upon  the  ass,  and  brought 
it  back  :  and  the  old  prophet  came 
to  the  city,  to  mourn  and  to  bury 
him. 

30  And  he  laid  his  carcass  in  his 
own  grave ;  and  they  mourned 
over  him,  saying,  "  Alas,  my  bro- 
ther ! 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  he 
had  buried  him,  that  he  spake  to 
liis  sons,  saying.  When  I  am  dead, 
then  bury  me  in  tiie  sepulchre 
wherein  the  man  of  God  " 


biried  : 

»nes : 

32  p  For  the  saying   which   he 

ied   by  the   word  ot  the   Lord 

against  the  altar   in  Beth-el,   and 


o  lay  my  bones  beside  his  bones  : 

32  p  For  the  saying   which   lie 
cried   by  the   word  ot  the   Lord 


against  all  the  houses  of  the  high 
places  which  are  in  the  cities  of 
q  Samaria,  shall  surely  come  to 
pass. 

33  H  r  After  this  thing  Jeroboam 
returned  not  from  his  evil  way,  but 
t  made  again  of  the  lowest  of  the 
people  priests  of  the  high  places  : 
whosoever  would,  he  f  consecrated 
him,  and  he  became  one  of  the 
priests  of  the  high  places. 

34  sAnd  this  thing  became  sin 
unto  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  even 
t  to  cut  it  off,  and  to  destroy  it 
from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Ahijah  being  sick,  Jeroboam  sendetk 
Jiis  wife  disguised  with,  presents  to  the 
prophet  Ahijah  at  Shiloh.  5  Ahijah, 
forewarned  by  God,  denouncelh  God's 
Judgment.  17  Abijah  dieth,  and  is  bu- 
ried. 19  Nadab  sacceedeth  Jeroboam, 
21  Rehoboani's  wicked  reign.  25  Shi- 
shak  spoileth  Jerusalem.  29  Abijam 
succeedeth  Rthoboam-. 
AT  that  time  Abijah  the  son  of 

-'^  Jeroboam  fell  sick. 

2  And  Jeroboam  said  to  his  wife, 
Arise,  I  pray  thee,  and  disguise 
thyself,  that  thou  be  not  known 
to  be  the  wife  of  Jeroboam  ;  and 
get  thee  to  Shiloh :  behold,  there 
is  Ahijah  the  prophet^  which  told 
me  that  a  I  should  be  king  over  this 
people. 

3  b  And  take  f  with  tliee  ten 
loaves, and  ||  cracknels, and  a  ||  cruse 
of  honey,  and  go  to  him  :  he  shall 
tell  thee  what  shall  become  of  the 
child. 

4  And  Jeroboam's  wife  did  so, 
and  arose,  c  and  went  to  Shiloh,  and 

311 


Jeroboam's  wife  goeth  to  Mijah. 
tame  to  the  house  of  Ahijah.    But 
Ahijah  could  not  Bee ;  for  his  eyes 
f  were  set  by  reason  of  his  age. 

5  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unio  A- 
hijah,  Behold,  the  wife  of  Jerobo- 
am Cometh  to  ask  a  thing  of  thee 
for  her  son  ;  for  he  is  sick  :  thus 
and  thus  shall  thou  say  unto  her  : 
for  it  shall  bo,  when  she  comcth  in, 
that  she  shall  feign  herself  to  be  an- 
other woman. 

6  And  it  was  so,  when  Ahijah 
Jieard  the  sound  of  her  feet,  as  she 
came  in  at  the  door,  that  he  said, 
Come  in,  thou  wife  of  Jeroboam  ; 
why  feignest  thou  thyself  <o  be  an- 
other 1  for  I  mn  sent  to  thee  with 
t  heavy  tidings. 

I  Go,  tell  Jeroboam,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  *!  Foras- 
much as  I  exalted  thee  from  among 
the  people,  and  made  thee  prince 
over  my  people  Israel, 

8  And  e  rent  the  kingdom  away 
from  the  house  of  David,  and  gave 
it  thee  :  and  yet  thou  hast  not  been 
as  my  servant  David,  fwho  kept 
my  commandments,  and  who  fol- 
lowed me  with  all  his  heart,  to  do 
that  only  which  was  right  in  mine 
eyes ; 

9  But  hast  done  evil  above  all 
that  were  before  thee :  S  for  thou 
hast  gone  and  made  thee  other 
gods,  and  molten  images,  to  pro- 
voke me  to  an^er,  and  bhast  cast 
me  behind  thy  back : 

10  Therefore  behold,  i  I  will  bring 
evil  upon  the  house  of  Jeroboam, 
and  k  will  cut  off  from  Jeroboam 
him  that  pisseth  against  the  wall, 
1  and  him  that  is  shut  up  and  left 
in  Israel,  and  will  take  away  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Jeroboam, 
as  a  man  taketh  away  dung,  till  it 
be  all  gone. 

II  m  Him  that  dieth  of  Jeroboam 
in  the  city  shall  the  dogs  eat ;  and 
liim  that  dieth  in  the  field  shall  the 
fowls  of  the  air  eat :  for  the  Lord 
harth  spoken  it. 

12  Arise  thou  therefore,  get  thee 
to  thine  own  house:  and  "when 
thy  feet  enter  into  the  city,  the 
child  shall  die. 

13  And  all  Israel  shall  mourn  for 
him,  and  bury  him:  for  he  only  of 
Jeroboam  shall  come  to  the  grave, 
because  in  him  o  there  is  found 
some  good  thing  toward  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  in  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam. 

14  p  Moreover,  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  a  king  over  Israel, 
who  shall  cut  off  the  house  of  Je- 
roboam that  day  :  but  what  ?  even 
now. 

15  For  the  Lord  shall  smite  Is- 
rael, as  a  reed  is  shaken  in  the 
water,  and  he  shall  q  root  up  Israel 
out  of  this  r  good  land,  which  he 
gave  to  their  fathers,  and  shall 
scatter  them  s  beyond  the  river, 
t  because  they  have  made  their 
groves,  provoking  the  Lord  to 
anger. 

16  And  he  shall  give  Israel  up 
because  of  the  sins  of  Jeroboam, 


Before 

CHRIST 

956. 


I.  KINGS. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  956. 


t  Heb.  stood 
for  kis 

hoariness, 


a  See  2  Sam. 
12.  7,  8.  ch. 
16.2. 


2-  cli.  12.  28. 
§Chr.  11. 15, 


h  Neh.  9. 26. 
Ps.  50.  17. 
Ezek.23.  35. 

cir.  956. 
ich.  15.29. 
kch.  21.  21. 
2  Kings  9.  8. 
IDeiit.  32. 
36.  2  Kings 
14.  26. 


m  ch.  16.  4. 
&.21.  24. 


o2Clir.  12. 
12.  <fc  19.  3. 


pch.  15.27 
28,  29. 


q2  Kin.  17. 

6.  Ps.  52.  5. 

r  Josh.  a. 

15,  16. 

.s  2  Kin.  15. 

29. 

t  Ex.  31.  13. 

Deut.  12.  3, 


uch.  12.  30. 

&.  13.  34.  &. 

IS.  30,  34.  & 

16.2. 

xch.  16.6,8, 

15,23.  Gunl. 

6.4. 

y  vcr.  12. 

z  ver.  13. 


954. 
t  Heb.  Ut/ 

down, 

b  2  Chr.  12. 

13. 

975. 


cell.  11.: 

d  ver.  31. 


f  Deut.  32. 

21. 

Ps.  78.  58. 

1  Cor.  10. 
22. 

g- Deut.  12.2. 
Ezek.  16.21, 
25. 

II  Or_,  stand- 
ing  images, 
or,  stntut;s. 
h  2  Kiu.  17. 
9,  10. 
i  Is.  57.  5. 
k  Deut.  23. 
17.ch.  15.12. 
&.  22.  46. 
•2  Kin.  23.  7. 

971. 
Ich.  11.40. 

2  Chr.  12.  2. 

2  Chr.  12. 
9,  10,  11. 


Heb. 
runners. 


pch.  12.  21. 
&  15.  6. 
2Chr.  12.  15. 
q  2  Cur.  12. 
16. 

958. 
r  ver.  21. 
s2Chr.  12. 
16,  Abijah. 
Matt.  1.  7, 
Aiia. 


Rehoboam's  wicked  reigru 
j  u  who  did  sin,  and  who  made  Israel 
to  sin. 

17  IT  And  Jeroboam's  wife  arose, 
and  departed,  and  came  to  ^Trrzah  : 
and  y  when  she  came  to  the  thresh- 
old of  the  door,  the  child  died  : 

13  And  they  buiied  him  ;  and  all 
Israel  mourned  for  him,  ^  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
sijake  by  the  hand  of  his  servant 
Ahijah  the  prophet. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
roboam, how  he  a  warred,  and  how 
he  reigned,  behold,  they  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

20  And  the  days  which  Jeroboam 
reigned  were  two  and  twenty  years  : 
and  he  t  slept  with  his  fathers  ;  and 
Nadab  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  ir  And  Rehoboam  the  son  of 
Solomon  reigned  in  Judah.  l>  Re- 
hoboam was  forty  and  one  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign  ;  and 
h-i  reigned  seventeen  years  in  Je- 
rusalem, the  city  c  which  the  Lord 
did  choose  out  of  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  to  put  his  name  there  :  J  and 
his  mother's  name  was  iVaarnah  an 
Ammonitess. 

22  e  And  Judah  did  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  they  fpro- 
voked  him  to  jealousy  with  their 
sins  which  they  had  committed, 
above  all  that  their  fathers  had 
done. 

23  For  they  also  built  them  S  high 
places,  and  ||  images  h  and  groves, 
on  every  high  hill,  and  i.under  every 
green  tree. 

24  k  And  there  were  also  sodom- 
ites in  the  land :  and  they  did  ac- 
cording to  all  the  abominations  of 
the  nations  which  the  Lord  cast 
out  before  the  children  of  Israel. 

25  IT  1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
fifth  year  of  king  Rehoboam,  that 
Shishak  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem  : 

26  m  And  he  took  away  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  the  Lokd, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king's 
house  ;  he  even  took  away  all :  and 
betook  away  all  the  shields  of  gold 
1  which  Solomon  had  made. 

27  And  king  Rehoboam  made  in 
their  stead  brazen  shields,  and  com- 
mitted them  unto  the  hands  of  the 
chief  of  the  t  guard,  which  kept  the 
door  of  the  king's  house. 

28  And  it  was  so,  when  the  king 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
that  the  guard  bare  them,  and 
brought  them  back  into  the  guard- 
chamber. 

29  ir  o  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Rehoboam,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah"? 

30  And  there  was  p  war  between 
Rehoboam  and  Jeroboam  all  their 
days. 

31  q  And  Rehoboam  slept  with 
his  fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David,  r  And 
his  mother's  name  was  Naamahan 
Ammonitess.  And^Abijam  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

312 


Mijani's  wicked  reign. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Abijam's  wicked  reign.  8  Asa  succeed- 
eth  him.  9  Asa^s  good  reign.  16  The 
war  between  Baasha  and  him  causeth 
him  to  make  a  league  with  Ben-hadad. 
23  Jehoshaphat  sacceedeth  Asa.  25  Na- 
dab^s  wicked  reign.  27  Baasha  conspir- 
ing against  him  executeth  Ahijak^s 
prophecy.  31  Tfadah^s  acts  and  death. 
33  Baasha's  wicked  reign. 

NOW  a  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
king  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat  reigned  Abijam  over  Judah. 

2  Three  years  reigned  he  in  Je- 
rusalem. t>  And  his  mother's  name 
-was  c  Maachah,  the  daughter  of 
d  Abishalom. 

3  And  he  walked  in  all  the  sins 
of  his  father,  which  he  had  done 
before  him  :  and  e  his  heart  was  not 
perfect  with  the  Lord  his  God,  as 
the  heart  of  David  his  father. 

4  Nevertheless,  f  for  David's  sake 
did  the  Lord  his  God  give  him 
a  II  lamp  in  Jerusalem,  to  set  up  his 
son  after  him,  and  to  establish  Je- 
rusalem : 

5  Because  David  S  did  that  which 
was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  turned  not  aside  from  any  thing 
that  he  commanded  him  all  the 
days  of  his  life,  h  save  only  in  the 
matter  of  Uriah  the  Hittite. 

6  i  And  there  was  war  between 
Rehoboam  and  Jeroboam  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 

7  k  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Abijam,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah  ? 
And  there  was  war  between  Abijam 
and  Jeroboam. 

8  1  And  Abijam  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers ;  and  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David:  and  Asa  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  ff  And  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
Jeroboam  kin»  of  Israel  reigned 
Asa  over  Judah. 

10  And  forty  and  one  years  reign- 
ed he  in  Jerusalem.  And  his  ||  mo- 
ther's name  was  Maachah,  the 
daughter  of  Abishalom. 

_  11  m  And  Asa  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  as 
did  David  his  father. 

12  n  And  he  took  away  the  so- 
domites out  of  the  land,  and  re- 
moved all  the  idols  that  his  fathers 
had  made. 

13  And  also  °  Maachah  his  mo- 
ther, even  her  he  removed  from  be- 
ing queen,  because  she  had  made 
an  idol  in  a  grove ;  and  Asa  j  de- 
stroyed her  idol,  and  p  burnt  it  by 
the  brook  Kidron. 

14  q  But  the  high  places  were  not 
removed :  nevertheless  Asa's  r  heart 
was  perfect  with  the  Lord  all  his 
days. 

15  And  he  brought  in  the  f  things 
which  his  father  had  dedicated,  and 
the  things  which  himself  had  dedi- 
cated, into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
silver,  and  gold,  and  vessels. 

16  IT  And  there  was  warbeiween 
Asa  and  Baasha  king  of  Israel  all 
their  days. 

O 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

958. 

cir.  951. 

s  2  Cnr.  16. 

1,  &c. 

t  Josh.  18. 

25. 

u  See  ch.  12. 

27. 

a  2  Chr.  13. 

1,2. 

X  2  Chr.  16. 

2. 

y^ch.11.23. 

b2Chr.  11. 

20,21,22. 

c  2  Chr.  13. 

2. 

Michaia  the 

daughter  of 

Uriel. 

(12  Chr.  11. 

2\,Absalom. 

tHeb. 

e  ch.  11.4. 

go  up. 

Ps.  119.80. 

fch.  11.32, 

36.  2  Chr. 

21.  7. 

z  2  Kings  15. 

II  Or,  candle. 

29. 

ch.  11.  36. 

a  Judg.  18. 

S  ch.  14.  8, 

29. 

b  2  Sam.  20. 

14. 

h  2  Sam.  11. 

4,  15.  &  12. 

9. 

i  ch.  14.  30. 

c  2  Chr.  16. 
6. 

t  Heb./ree. 

k  2  Chr.  13. 

2,  3,  22. 

d  Josh.  21. 

17. 

e  Josh.  18. 

955. 

26. 

1  2  Chr.  14. 
I. 

f2Chr.  16. 

12. 

11  That  is, 

grandmo- 
ther's. 
ver.  2. 

914. 
^2  Chr.  17. 

hMatt.  1.  8. 

m  2  Chr.  14. 
2. 

called  Josa- 

cir.  951. 

phat. 

954. 
tHcb. 
reigned. 

n  ch.  14.  84. 
&  22.  46. 

0  2  Chr.  15. 

16. 

i  cb.  12,  30. 

&  14.  16. 

t  Heb.  cut 

k  ch.  14.  14. 

off. 

p  So  Ex.  32. 

q  ch.  22.  43. 
2  Chr.  15. 
17,  18. 

1  Josh.  19. 
44.  &  21.23. 
ch.  16.  15. 

r  See  ver.  3. 

t  Heb.  holy. 

J^adab''s  wicked  reign. 

17  And  s  Baasha  king  of  Israel 
went  up  against  Judah,  and  built 
'  Ramali,  "  that  he  might  not  suffer 
any  to  go  out  or  come  in  to  Asa 
king  of  Judah. 

lo  Then  Asa  took  all  the  silver 
and  tiie  gold  that  loereleft  in  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king's 
house,  and  delivered  them  into  the 
hand  of  his  servants:  and  king  Asa 
sent  them  to  x  Ben-hadad,  the  son 
of  Tabrimon,  the  son  of  Hezion, 
king  of  Syria,  that  dwelt  at  y  Damas- 
cus, saying, 

19  There  is  a  league  between  me 
and  thee,  and  between  my  father 
and  thy  father  :  behold,  I  have  sent 
unto  thee  a  present  of  silver  and 
gold  ;  come  and  break  thy  league 
with  Baasha  king  of  Israel,  that  he 
may  t*'epart  from  me. 

20  So  Ben-hadad  hearkened  unto 
king  Asa,  and  sent  the  captains  of 
the  hosts  which  he  had  against  the 
cities  of  Israel,  and  smote  z  Ijon, 
and  a  Dan,  and  b  Abel-beth-maa- 
chah,  and  all  Cinneroth,  with  all 
the  land  of  Naphtali. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Baasha  heard  thereof,  that  he  left 
off  building  of  Ramah,  and  dwelt 
in  Tirzah. 

22  c  Then  king  Asa  made  a  pro- 
clamation throughout  all  Judah ; 
none  was  f  exempted :  and  they 
took  away  the  stones  of  Ramah, 
and  the  timber  thereof,  wherewith 
Baasha  hadbuilded;  and  king  Asa 
built  with  them  d  Geba  of  Benjamin, 
and  e  Mizpah. 

23  The  rest  of  all  the  acts  of  Asa, 
and  all  his  might,  and  all  that  he 
did,  and  the  cities  which  he  built, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah?  Nevertheless  fin  the  time 
of  his  old  age  he  was  diseased  in 
his  feet. 

24  And  Asa  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  with  his  fa- 
thers in  the  city  of  David  his  fa- 
ther :  g  and  h  Jehoshaphat  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  TT  And  Nadab  the  son  of  Je- 
roboam tljegan  to  reign  over  Is- 
rael in  the  second  year  of  Asa  king 
of  Judah,  and  reigned  over  Israel 
two  years. 

26  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way 
of  his  father,  and  in  i  his  sin  where- 
with he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

27  ir  kAnd  Baasha  the  son  of 
Ahijah,  of  the  house  of  Issachar, 
conspired  against  him  ;  and  Baa- 
smote   him     at    1  Gibbethon, 

which  belonged  to  the  Philistines  ; 
for  Nadab  and  all  Israel  laid  siege 
to  Gibbethon. 

28  Even  in  the  third  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Judah  did  Baasha  slay  him, 
and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
reigned,  that  he  smote  all  the  house 
of  Jeroboam  ;  he  left  not  to  Jero- 
boam any  that  breathed,  until  he 
had  destroyed  him,  according  unto 


Jehu' s  prophecy  against  Baasha. 
m  the  saying  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  spake  by  his  servant  Ahijuh  the 
Shilonite :  „  ,       . 

30  n  Because  of  the  sins  ot  Jero- 
boam which  he  sinned,  and  which 
he  made  Israel  sin,  by  his  provo- 
cation wherewith  he  provoked  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger. 

31  IT  Now  the  rest  of  tlie  acts  of 
Nadab,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
ihey  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

32  o  And  there  was  war  between 
Asa  and  Baasha  king  of  Israel  all 
their  days. 

33  In  the  third  year  of  Asa  king 
of  Judah  began  Baasha  the  son  of 
Ahijah  to  reign  over  all  Israel  in 
Tirzah,  twenty  and  four  years. 

34  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  walked  in  p  the  way 
of  Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin  where- 
with he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
1  Jehu's  prophecy  against  Baasha.  6 
Elahsucceedelh  him.  8  Zimri  conspiring 
against  Elah  succeedeth  him.  1 1  Zjmri 
executeth  Jehu's  prophecy.  15  Omri, 
made  kinghy  the  soldier s,forceth  Zimri 
desperately  to  burn  himself.  21  The 
kingdom  being  divided,  Omri  prevailetk 
against  Tibni.  23  Omri  btnldelh  Sa- 
maria, 'ib  His  wicked  reign.  27  Ahab 
succeedeth  him.  29  AhaVs  mosticicled 
reign.  34  Joshua's  curse  upon  Hiel 
the  buHder  of  Jericho. 

THEN  the  word  of  the   Lord 
came  to  *  Jehu  the  son  of  Ha- 
nani  against  Baasha,  saying, 

2  b  Forasmuch  as  I  exalted  thee 
out  of  the  dust,  and  made  thee 
prince  over  my  people  Israel,  and 
•^  thou  hast  walked  in  the  way  of 
Jeroboam,  and  hast  made  my  peo- 
ple Israel  to  sin,  to  provoke  me  to 
anger  with  their  sins  ; 

3  Behold,  I  will  d  take  away  the 
posterity  of  Baasha,  and  the  pos- 
terity of  his  house  ;  and  will  make 
thy  house  like  ^  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat. 

4  i"Him  that  dieth  of  Baasha  in 
the  city  shall  the  dogs  eat ;  and  him 
that  dieth  of  hie  in  the  fields  shall 
the  fowls  of  the  air  eat. 

5  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Baasha,  and  what  he  did,  and  his 
might,  S  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Israel  1 

6  So  Baasha  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  h Tirzah: 
and  Elah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

7  And  also  by  the  hand  of  the 
prophet  i  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani 
came  the  word  of  the  Lord  against 
Baasha,  and  against  his  house,  even 
for  all  the  evil  that  he  did  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  in  provoking 
him  to  anger  with  the  work  of  his 
hands,  in  being  like  the  house  of 
Jeroboam  ;  and  because  ^  he  killed 
him. 

8  IT  In  the  twenty  and  sixth  year 
of  Asa  kin^  of  Judah  began  Elah 
the  son  of  Baasha  to  reign  over  Is- 
rael in  Tirzah,  two  years. 

9  1  And  his  servant  Zimri,  cap- 
tain of  half  his  chariots,  conspired 


KINGS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

951. 


ch.  14.  10, 
•li.  14.  9, 


!r.  16. 
953. 


p  ch.  12.  28, 
29.  &  13.  33. 
&,  14.  16. 


cir.  930. 
.1  ver.  7. 
2  Chr.  19.  2. 
&  20.  34. 
b  ch.  14.  7. 


e  ch.  14.  10. 
&  15.  £9. 
Ich.  14.  11. 


h  ch.  14.  17. 
&  15.21. 


kch.  15.27, 

29.  SeeHos. 

1.4. 

930. 


1  2  Kiugs  9. 
31. 


Heb.  trhich 
.•as  over. 


1  Sam.  25. 
22. 

\\OT,hothhis 
kinsmen  and 
his  friends. 
n  ver.  3. 

MUb.hythe 
hand  of. 
r.  1 


p  Deut.  32. 
21.  1  Sam. 
12.  21.  Is. 
41.29.  Jonah 
2.  8.  1  Cor.  8. 
4.  &  10.  19. 


qch.  15.27. 


Before 
CHRIST 

930. 


rch.  12.  28. 
&  15.26,34. 


Zimri's  treason^  reign,  and  death, 
against  him,  as  he  was  in  Tirzah, 
drinking  himself  drunk  in  the  house 
of  Arza,  t  steward  of  his  house  in 
Tirzah. 

10  And  Zimri  went  in  and  smote 
him,  and  killed  him,  in  the  twenty 
and  seventh  year  of  Asa  king  of 
Judah,  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

11  IFAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  began  to  reign,  as  soon  as  ho 
sat  on  his  throne,  that  he  slew  all 
the  house  of  Baasha :  he  left  him 
»"  not  one  that  pisseth  against  a 
wall,  II  neither  of  his  kinsfolks,  nor 
of  his  friends. 

12  Thus  did  Zimri  destroy  all  the 
house  of  Baasha,  "  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake 
against  Baasha  t «  by  Jehu  the  pro- 
phet, 

13  For  all  the  sins  of  Baasha,  and 
the  sins  of  Elah  his  son,  by  which 
they  sinned,  and  by  which  they 
made  Tsrael  to  sin,  in  provoking  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger  p  with 
their  vanities. 

14  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Elah,  and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

15  IT  In  the  twenty  and  seventh 
year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah  did  Zimri 
reign  seven  days  in  Tirzah.  And 
the  people  i/jere  encamped  q  against 
Gibbethon,  which  belonged  to  the 
Philistines. 

16  And  the  people  that  were  en- 
camped heard  say,  Zimri  hath  con- 
spired, and  hath  also  slain  the  king : 
wherefore  all  Israel  made  Omri, 
the  captain  of  the  host,  king  over 
Israel  that  day  in  the  camp. 

17  And  Omri  went  up  from  Gib- 
bethon, and  all  Israel  with  him, 
and  they  besieged  Tirzah. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Zimri  saw  that  the  city  was  taken, 
that  he  went  into  the  palace  of 
the  king's  house,  and  burnt  the 
kind's  house  over  him  with  fire,  and 
died, 

19  For  his  sins  which  he  sinned 
in  doing  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  r  in  walking  in  the  way  of 
Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin  which  he 
did,  to  make  Israel  to  sin. 

20  Now  the  rest  of  the  acta  of 
Zimri,  and  his  treason  that  he 
wrought,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  1 

21  IT  Then  were  the  people  of  Is- 
rael divided  into  two  parts:  half  of 
the  people  followed  Tibni  the  son 
of  Ginath,  to  make  him  king  ;  and 
half  followed  Omri. 

22  But  the  people  that  followed 
Omri  prevailed  against  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  Tibni  the  son  of 
Ginath  :  so  Tibni  died,  and  Omri 
reigned. 

23  IT  In  the  thirty  and  first  year 
of  Asa  king  of  Judah  began  Omri 
to  reign  over  Israel,  twelve  years: 
six  years  reigned  he  in  Tirzah. 

24  And  he  bought  the  hill  Sama- 
ria of  Shemer  for  two  talents  of  sil- 
ver, and  built  on  the  hill,  and  called 

314 


Elijah  fed  by  ravens. 
the  name  of  the  city  which  he  built, 
after  the  name  of  Siiemer,  owner  of 
the  hill,  t*  Samaria. 

25  IT  But  tOmri  wrought  evil  in 
the-  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  did 
worse  than  all  that  were  before 
him. 

26  For  he  "  walked  in  all  the  way 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  and 
in  his  sin  whepewith  he  made  Is- 
rael to  sin,  to  provoke  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  to  anger  with  their 
»  vanities. 

27  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Omri  which  he  did,  and  his  might 
that  he  shewed,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Israel? 

28  So  Omri  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  Samaria: 
and  Ahab  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

29  TF  And  in  the  thirty  and  eighth 
year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah  began 
Ahab  the  son  of  Omri  to  reign  over 
Israel:  and  Ahab  the  son  of  Omri 
reigned  over  -Israel  in  Samaria 
twenty  and  two  years. 

30  And  Ahab  the  son  of  Omri 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
above  all  that  were  before  him. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  f  as  if  it 
had  been  a  light  thing  for  him  to 
walk  in  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat,  y  that  he  took  to  wife 
Jezebel  the  daughter  of  Ethbaal 
king  of  the  z  Zidonians,  a  and  went 
and  served  Baal,  and  worshipped 
him. 

32  And  he  reared  up  an  altar  for 
Baal  in  b  the  house  of  Baal,  which 
he  had  built  in  Samaria. 

33  c  And  Ahab  made  a  grove  ; 
and  Ahab  d  did  more  to  provoke  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger  than 
all  the  kings  of  Israel  that  were  be- 
fore him. 

34  IT  In  his  days  did  Hiel  the 
Beth-elite  build  Jericho :  he  laid 
the  foundation  thereof  in  Abiram 
his  first-born,  and  set  up  the  gates 
thereof  in  his  youngest  son  Segub, 
e  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spake  by  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Elijahyhamng prophesied  against  Ahah, 
is  sent  to  Cherith,  where  the  ravens  feed 
him.  8  He  is  sent  to  the  widow  of  Za- 
rephath.  17  He  raiseth  the  widow's 
so?i.  24  The  woman  helieveth  him. 

A  ND  t  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  who 
■^  was  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gilcad, 
said  unto  Ahab,  a  As  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  liveth,  b  before  whom  I 
stand,  c  there  shall  not  be  dew  nor 
rain  d  these  years,  but  according  to 
my  word. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  saying, 

3  Get  thee  hence,  and  turn  thee 
eastward,  and  hide  thyself  by  the 
brook  Cherith,  that  «s  before  Jordan. 

4  And  it  shall  be,  that  thou  shalt 
drink  of  the  brook  ;  and  I  have 
commanded  the  ravens  to  feed  thee 
there. 

5  So  he  went  and  did  according 


CHAPTER  XVU. 


Before 

CHRIST 

925. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  910. 

tHeb. 
Shomeron. 
s  See  ch.  13. 
32.  2  Kin-s 
ir.  24.  John 
4.  4. 

t  Mic.  6.  16. 
u  ver.  19. 

t  Heb.  nt  the 
end  of  days. 

X  ver.  13. 

e  Obad.  20. 
Luke  4.  26, 
called 
Sarepta. 

918. 

t  Heb.  was 

it  a  light 
thing,  He. 

y  Deut.  7.  3. 

zJiidg-.  18.  7. 

ach. -21.  25, 

26.  2  King-s 

10.  18.  &  17. 

16. 

b  2  Kin.  10. 

21,  26,  27. 

c  2  Kin.  13. 
6.  &  17.  10. 
&.21.3.  Jer. 
17.2. 
d  ver.  30. 
ch.  21.  25. 

tHeb. 

giveth. 

e  Josh.  6.  26. 

!l  Or,  afull 
year. 

t  Ileb.  by  the 
hand  of. 

cir.  910. 
tHeb. 
Elijahu, 
Luke  1.  17. 
&  4.  25,  he 
is  called 
Elias. 
a  2  Kings  3. 
14. 

b  Deut.  10.8. 
c  Jam.  5.  17. 
d  Lake  4. 25. 

fSee  Luke 
5.8. 

f4!3^!"='^^- 

tHeb. 

measured. 

He  is  sent  to  Zarephath. 
unto  the  word  of  the  Lord  :  for  he 
vyent  and  dwelt  by  the  brook  Che- 
rith, that  is  before  Jordan. 

6  And  the  ravens  brought  him 
bread  and  Hesh  in  thp  morning,  and 
bread  and  flesh  in  the  evening  ;  and 
he  drank  of  the  brook. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass  f  after  a 
while,  that  the  brook  dried  up,  be- 
cause there  had  been  no  rain  in  the 
land. 

8  ir  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  saying, 

9  Arise,  get  thee  to  e  Zarephath, 
which  belo?iffeth  to  Zidon,  and 
dwell  there:  behold,  1  have  com 
manded  a  widow  woman  there  to 
sustain  thee. 

10  So  he  arose  and  went  to  Zare- 
phath. And  when  he  came  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  the  widow 
woman  was  there  gathering  of 
sticks  :  and  he  called  to  her,  and 
said.  Fetch  me,  I  pray  thee,  a  little 
water  in  a  vessel,  that  I  may  drink. 

11  And  as  she  was  going  to  fetch 
it,  he  called  to  her,  and  said,  Brin» 
me,  I  pray  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread 
in  thy  hand. 

12  And  she  said,  .^s  the  Lord 
thy  God  liveth,  I  have  not  a  cake,, 
but  a  handful  of  meal  in  a  barrel, 
and  a  little  oil  in  a  cruse :  and 
behold,  1  am  gathering  two  sticks, 
that  I  may  go  in  and  dress  it  for  me 
and  my  son,  that  we  may  eat  it,  and 
die. 

13  And  Elijah  said  unto  her.  Fear 
not ;  go  and  do  as  thou  hast  said  : 
but  make  me  thereof  a  little  cake 
first,  and  bring  it  unto  me,  and  after 
make  for  thee  and  for  thy  son. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  The  barrel  of  meal  shall 
not  waste,  neither  shall  the  cruse 
of  oil  fail,  until  the  day  that  the 
Lord  fsendeth  rain  upon  the 
earth. 

15  And  she  went  and  did  accord- 
ing to  the  saying  of  Elijah:  and 
she,  and  he,  and  her  house,  did  cat 
II  many  days. 

16  Jlnd  the  barrel  of  meal  wasted 
not,  neither  did  the  cruse  of  oil  fail, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spake  t  by  Elijah. 

17  U  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  the  son  of  the 
woman,  the  mistress  of  the  house, 
fell  sick  ;  and  his  sickness  was  so 
sorcj  that  there  was  no  breath  left 
in  him. 

18  And  she  said  unto  Elijah, 
f  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  O 
thou  man  of  God  1  art  thou  come 
unto  me  to  call  my  sin  to  remem- 
brance, and  to  slay  my  son  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Givo 
me  thy  son.  And  he  took  him  oat 
of  her  bosom,  and  carried  him  up 
into  a  loft,  where  he  abode,  and  laid 
him  upon  his  own  bed. 

20  And  he  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  O  Lord  my  God,  hast 
thou  also  brought  evil  upon  the 
widow  with  whom  I  sojourn,  by 
slaying  her  son  t 

21  e  And   he  t  stretched  himself 

315 


Elijah  is  sent  to  meet  Jlhab. 
upon  the  child  three  times,  aud 
cried  unto  the  Lord,  and  said,  O 
Lord  my  God,  I  pray  thee,  let 
this  child's  soul  come  t^ito  him 
again. 

22  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice 
of  Elijah  ;  and  the  soul  of  the  child 
came  into  him  again,  and  he  h  re- 
vived. 

23  And  Elijah  took  the  child,  and 
brought  him  down  out  of  tlie  cham- 
ber into  the  house,  and  delivered 
him  unto  his  mother :  and  Elijah 
said,  See,  thy  son  liveth. 

24  II  And  the  woman  said  to 
Elijah,  Now  by  this  '  I  know  that 
thou  art  a  man  of  God,  and  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  in  thy  mouth 
is  truth. 

CHAPTER  XVin. 
1  In  the  extremity  of  famine  Elijah,  scjil 
to  Ahab,  meeteih  good  Obadiak.  9  Oba- 
'Hak  biingetk  Ahab  to  Elijah.  17  Eli- 
jah, reproving  Ahab,  by  fire  from  hea- 
ven conuinceih  Baal's  prophets.  41  Eli- 
jah, by  prayer  oblaining  rain,  foUowelh 
Ahab  to  Jezreel. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after  a  many 
-^  days,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
camo  to  Elijah  in  the  third  year, 
saying,Go,  shew  thyself  unto  Ahah  ; 
and  b  I  will  send  rain  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  Elijah  went  to  shew  him- 
self unto  Ahab.  And  there  was  a 
sore  famine  in  Samaria. 

3  And  Ahab  called  fObadiah, 
which  was  jthc  governor  of  his 
house.  (Now  Obadiah  feared  the 
Lord  greatly : 

4  For  it  was  so,  when  t  Jezebel 
cut  oft'  the  prophets  of  the  Lord, 
that  Obadiah  took  a  hundred 
prophets,  and  hid  them  by  fifty  in  a 
cave,  and  fed  them  with  bread  and 
water.) 

5  And  Ahab  said  unto  Obadiah, 
Go  intg  the  land  unto  all  fountains 
of  water,  and  unto  all  brooks :  per- 
ad venture  we  may  find  grass  to 
save  the  horses  and  mules  alive, 
t  that  we  lose  not  all  the  beasts. 

6  So  they  divided  the  land  be- 
tween them  to  pass  throughout  it : 
Ahab  went  one  way  by  himself, 
and  Obadiah  went  another  way  by 
himself. 

7  ir  And  as  Obadiah  was  in  the 
way,  behold,  Elijah  met  him :  and 
he  knew  him,  and  fell  on  his  face, 
and  said.  Art  thou  that  my  lord 
Elijah  7 

8  And  he  answered  him,  I  am : 
go,  tell  thy  lord.  Behold,  Elijah  is 
here. 

9  And  he  said.  What  have  I 
sinned,  that  thou  wouldest  deliver 
thy  servant  into  the  hand  of  Ahab, 
to  slay  me  ? 

10  Jis  the  Lord  thy  God  liveth, 
there  is  no  nation  or  kingdom 
whither  my  lord  hath  not  sent  to 
.seek  thee :  and  when  they  said,  He 
is  not  there ;  he  took  an  oath  of  the 
kingdom  and  nation,  that  they  found 
thee  not. 

11  And  now  thou  sayest.  Go,  tell 
thy  lord.  Behold,  Elijah  is  here. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  as 


I.  KINGS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  910. 


t  Heb.  into 
his  inicurd 
parts. 

hHeb.  n. 
3^. 


i  .Tohi-.  3.  2. 
&,  16.  30. 


cir.  906. 
a  Luke  4.  25. 
Jam.  5.  17. 


tHeb. 
Ohadiahu, 
t  Heb.  over 
his  house. 


tHeb. 

IzebtL 


t  Heb.  that 
we  cut  not 
off  ourselves 
from  the 
beasts. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  906. 


c  2  Kingrs  2. 
16.  Ezek.  3. 
12,  14.  Matt. 
4.  1.  Acts  8. 
39. 


dch.  21.  20. 
e  Josh.  7.  25. 
Acts  16.  20. 


gJosh.  19. 

26. 

h  ch.  16.  33. 


k2Kin.  17. 
41.  Matt.  6. 
24. 
Wr, 
thoughts. 
'  See  Josh. 
24.  15. 
mch.  19.  10, 
14. 

r.  19. 


o  ver.  38. 
lChr.21.26. 
t  Heb.  The 
word  is 
good. 


J  Or, 
llswer. 


His  sign  to  determine  the  true  Ood. 
soon  as  I  am  gone  from  thee,  that 
c  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  carry 
thee  whither  I  know  not ;  and  so 
when  I  come  and  tell  Ahab.  and  he 
cannot  find  thee,  he  shall  slay  me : 
but  I  thy  servant  fear  the  Lord 
from  my  youth. 

13  Was  it  not  told  my  lord  what 
I  did  when  Jezebel  slew  the  pro- 
phets of  the  Lord,  how  I  hid  a 
hundred  men  of  the  Lord's  pro- 
phets by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed 
them  with  bread  and  water  ? 

14  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go,  tell 
thy  lord.  Behold,  Elijah  is  here; 
and  he  shall  slay  me. 

15  And  Elijah  said,  Jis  the  Lord 
of  hosts  liveth,  before  whom  I  stand, 
I  will  surely  shew  myself  unto  him 
to-day. 

16  So  Obadiah  went  to  meet 
Ahab,  and  told  him:  and  Ahab 
went  to  meet  Elijah. 

17  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Ahab  saw  Elijah,  that  Ahab  said 
unto  him,  djlrt  thou  he  that  e  trou- 
bleth  Israel  ? 

18  And  he  answered,  I  have  not 
troubled  Israel ;  but  thou,  and  thy 
father's  house,  fin  that  ye  have 
forsaken  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  thou  hast  followed 
Baalim. 

19  Now  therefore  send,  ajid  ga- 
ther to  me  all  Israel  unto  mount 
S  Carmel,  and  the  prophets  of  Baal 
four  hundred  and  fifty,  h  and  the 
prophets  of  the  groves  four  hundred, 
which  eat  at  Jezebel's  table. 

20  So  Ahab  sent  unto  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  i  gathered  the 
prophets  together*unto  mount  Car- 
mel. 

21  Aud  Elijah  came  unto  all  the 
people,  and  said,  kHow  long  halt 
ye  between  two  ||  opinions  1  if  the 
Lord  be  God,  follow  him  :  but  if 
Baal,  ^  then  foWow  him.  And  the 
people  answered  him  not  a  word. 

22  Then  said  Elijah  unto  the 
people,  ">  I,  even  I  only,  remain  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord;  n  but  Baal's 
prophets  are  four  hundred  and  fifty 
men. 

23  Let  them  therefore  give  us  two 
bullocks  ;  and  let  them  choose  one 
bullock  for  themselves,  and  cut  it 
in  pieces,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and 
put  no  fire  under  :  and  I  will  dress 
the  other  bullock,  and  lay  it  on 
wood,  and  put  no  fire  under  : 

24  And  call  ye  on  the  name  of 
your  gods,  and  I  will  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  and  the  God 
that  o  answereth  by  fire,  let  him  be 
God.  And  all  the  people  answered 
and  said,  t  It  is  well  spoken. 

25  And  Elijah  said  unto  the  pro- 
phets of  Baal,  Choose  you  one  bul- 
lock for  yourselves,  and.  dress  it 
first ;  for  ye  are  many;  and  call  on 
the  name  of  your  goas,  but  put  no 
fire  under. 

26  And  they  took  the  bullock 
which  was  given  them,  and  they 
dressed  it,  and  called  on  the  name 
of  Baal  from  morning  even  until 
noon,   saying,  O  Baal,  ||  hear  ub. 

316 


BaaPs  prophets  are  slain. 
But  there  was  p  no  voice,  nor  any 
that  II  answered.    And  they  ||  leaped 
upon  the  altar  which  was  made. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  noon, 
that  Elijah  mocked  them,  and  said, 
Cry  t  aloud  :  for  he  is  a  god :  either 
II  he  is  talking,  or  he  t  is  pursuing, 
or  he  is  in  a  journey,  or  peradventure 
he  sleepeth,  and  must  be  awaked. 

28  And  they  cried  aloud,  and  q  cut 
themselves  after  their  manner  with 
knives  and  lancets,  till  tthe  blood 
gushed  out  upon  them. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
mid-day  was  past,  r  and  they  pro- 
phesied until  the  time  of  the  f  of- 
fering of  the  evening  sacrifice,  that 
there  loas  s  neither  voice,  nor  any 
to  answer,  nor  any  tthat  regarded. 

30  And  Elijah  said  unto  all  the 
people.  Come  near  unto  me.  And 
all  the  people  came  near  unto  him. 
t  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  that  was  broken  down. 

31  And  Elijah  took  twelve  stones, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
tribes  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came,  saying,  "Israel  shall  be  thy 
name : 

32  And  with  the  stones  he  built 
an  altar  ^  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
and  he  made  a  trench  about  the 
altar,  as  great  as  would  contain  two 
measures  of  seed. 

33  And  he  y  put  the  wood  in  or- 
der, and  cut  the  bullock  in  pieces, 
and  laid  him  on  the  wood,  and  said. 
Fill  four  barrels  with  water,  and 
a  pour  it  on  the  burnt-sacrifice,  and 
on  the  wood. 

84  And  he  said,  Do  it  the  second 
time.  And  they  did  it  the  second 
time.  And  he  said.  Do  it  the  third 
time.  And  they  did  it  the  third 
time. 

35  And  the  water  fran  round 
about  the  altar ;  and  he  filled  ^  the 
trench  also  with  water. 

36  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  of  the  offering  of  the  evening 
sacrifice,  that  Elijah  the  prophet 
came  near  and  &aid.  Lord  ^  God 
of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  of  Israel, 
c  let  it  be  known  this  day  that  thou 
art  God  in  Israel,  and  that  I  am 
thy  servant,  and  that  ^I  have  done 
all  these  things  at  thy  word. 

37  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  hear  me, 
that  this  people  may  know  that 
thou  art  the  Lord  God,  and  that 
thou  hast  turned  their  heart  back 
again. 

38  Then  e  the  fire  of  the  Lord 
fell,  and  consumed  the  burnt-sacri- 
fice, and  the  wood,  and  the  stones, 
and  the  dusl,  and  licked  up  the 
water  that  was  in  the  trench. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  saw 
iti  they  fell  on  their  faces :  and  they 
said,  fThe  Lord,  he  is  the  God; 
the  Lord,  he  is  the  God. 

40  And  Elijah  said  unto  them, 
II  s  Take  the  prophets  of  Baal ;  let 
not  one  of  them  escape.  And  they 
took  them :  and  Elijah  brougbi 
them  down  to  the  brook  Kishon, 
and  h  slew  them  there. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  906. 

cir.  906. 

pPs.  U5.  5. 
Jer.  10.  5. 

II  Or,  a 

sound  of  a 

1  Cor.  8.  4. 

noise  of 

&  12.  2. 

rain. 

II  Or,  heard. 

i  Jam.  5.  17, 

II  Or,  leaped 

18. 

up  and 
down  at 

the  altar. 

t  Heb.  joith 

a  great 

i-oice. 

II  Or,  he 

medltrUeth. 

t  Heb.  halh 

a  pursuit. 
q  Lev.   19. 

28.  Deut.  14. 

t'Heb. 

t  Heb.  Tie, 

poured  out 

or,  Bind. 

blood  upon 

them. 

rl  Cor.  11. 

4,5. 

t  Heb. 

ascending. 

s  ver.  26. 

tHeb. 

attention. 

tch.  19.  10. 

k  2  Kings  4. 

II  Gen.  32. 

29.  &  9.  1. 

28.  &  35.  10. 

t  Heb.  till 

2  King's  17. 

thou  come 

34. 

to  Jezreel. 

X  Col.  3.  17. 

yLev  1.6, 

7,8. 

z  See  Jad-. 

6.20. 

a  ch.  18.  40. 

bRnlhI.17. 

ch.  20.  10. 

2  Kings  6. 

t  Heb.  went. 

31. 

a  ver.  32,  38. 

b  Ex.  3.  6. 

c  ch.  8.  43. 

2  Kiug-s  19. 

19.  Ps.  83. 

cNum.  11. 

18. 

15.  Jonah  4. 

d  Num.  16. 

3,  8. 

28. 

tHeb. /or 

his  life. 

e  Lev.  9.  24. 

Judg-.  6.  21. 

lChr.2l.26. 

2  Chr.  7.  1. 

tHeb. 

boUter. 

f  ver.  24. 

11  Or, 

Apprehend. 
g  8  Kings 

d  So  Ex.  34. 

To.  25. 

28.  Deut.  9. 

h  Deut.  13. 

9,  18.  Matt. 

5.  &  18.  20. 

4  2. 

Elijah  by  prayer  ohtaineth  rain. 

41  IT  And  Elijah  said  unto  Ahab» 
Get  thee  up,  eat  and  drink ;  for 
there  is  ||  a  sound  of  abundance  of 
rain. 

42  So  Ahab  went  up  to  eat  and 
to  drink.  And  Elijah  went  up  to 
the  top  of  Carmel ;  '  and  he  cast 
himself  down  upon  the  earth,  and 
put  his  face  between  his  knees, 

43  And  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
up  now,  look  toward  the  sea.  And 
he  went  up,  and  looked,  and  said. 
There  is  nothing.  And  he  said, 
Go  again  seven  times. 

44  And  it  came  to  pass  at  tlie 
seventh  time,  that  he  said.  Be- 
hold, there  ariseth  a  little  cloud  out 
of  the  sea,  like  a  man's  hand.  And 
he  said.  Go  up,  say  unto  Ahab, 
t  Prepare  thy  chariot^  and  get  thee 
down,  that  the  ram  stop  thee 
not. 

45  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
mean  while,  tnat  the  heaven  was 
black  with  clouds  and  wind,  and 
there  was  a  great  rain.  And  Ahab 
rode,  and  went  to  Jezreel. 

46  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  on  Elijah  ;  and  he  k  girded  up 
his  loins,  and  ran  before  Ahab  fto 
the  entrance  of  Jezreel. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Elijah,  threatened  by  Jezebel,  feeth  to 
Beer-sheba.  4  In  the  wilderness,  being 
weary  of  his  life,  he  is  comforted  by  an 
angel.  9  A  t  Horeb  God  appeareth  im- 
to  him,  sending  him  to  anoint  Hazaef, 
Jehu,  and  Elisha.  19  Elisha,  taking 
leave  of  his  friends,  foUoweth  Elijah. 

AND  Ahab  told  Jezebel  all  that 
Elijah  had  done,  and  withal 
how  he  had  a  slain  all  the  prophets 
with  the  sword. 

2  Then  Jezebel  sent  a  messenger 
unto  Elijah,  saying,  b  So  let  the 
gods  do  to  me.,  and  more  also,  if  I 
make  not  thy  life  as  the  life  of  one 
of  them  by  to-morrow  about  this 
time. 

3  And  when  he  saw  that,  he 
arose,  and  went  for  his  life,  and 
came  to  Beer-sheba,  which  belong- 
eth  to  Judah,  and  left  his  servant 
there. 

4  IT  But  he  himself  went  a  day's 
journey  into  the  wilderness,  and 
came  and  sat  down  under  a  juniper- 
tree:  and  he  c  requested  ftor  him- 
self that  he  might  die  :  and  said.  It  is 
enough  ;  now,  O  Lord,  take  away 
my  life ;  for  I  am  not  better  than 
my  fathers. 

5  And  as  he  lay  and  slept  under 
a  juniper-tree,  behold,  then  an 
angel  touched  him,  and  ^aid  unto 
him,  Arise  and  eat. 

And  he  looked,  and  behold, 
there  was  a  cake  baken  on  the  coals, 
and  a  cruse  of  water  at  his  jhead  : 
and  he  did  eat  and  drink,  and  laid 
him  down  again. 

7  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  again  the  second  time,  and 
touched  him,  and  said.  Arise  and 
eat,  because  the  journey  is  too 
great  for  thee. 

8  And  he  arose,  and  did  eat  and 
drink,  and  went  in  the  strength  of 
that  meat  d  forty  days  and  forty 

317 


Ood  appeareth  to  Elijah  in  Horeh 
nights  unto  eHoreb  the  mount  of 
God. 

9  IT  And  he  came  thither  unto  a 
cave,  and  lodged  there ;  and  be- 
hold, the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to  him,  and  he  said  unto  him,  What 
doest  thou  here,  Elijah  1 

10  And  he  said,  fl  have  been 
very  ^jealous  for  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts:  for  the  children  of  Israel 
have  forsaken  thy  covenant,  thrown 
down  thine  altars,  and  h  slain  thy 
prophets  with  the  sword ;  and  '  I, 
even  1  only,  am  left;  and  they  seek 
my  life,  to  take  it  away. 

11  And  he  said.  Go  forth,  and 
stand  k  upon  the  mount  before  the 
Lord.  And  behold,  the  Lord 
passed  by,  and  la  great  and  strong 
wind  rent  tiie  mountains,  and  brake 
in  pieces  the  rocks  before  the 
Lord  ;  b^it  the  Lord  was  not  in 
the  wind :  and  after  the  wind  an 
earthquake  ;  but  the  Lord  was  not 
in  the  earthquake : 

12  And  after  the  earthquake  a 
fire  ;  but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the 
fire  :  and  after  the  fire  a  still  small 
voice. 

13  And  it  was  so,  when  Elijah 
heard  it,  that  >n  he  wrapped  his  face 
in  his  mantle,  and  went  out,  and 
stood  in  the  entering  in  of  the  cave. 
nAnd  behold,  there  came  a  voice 
unto  him,  and  said,  What  doest 
Ihou  here,  Elijah  1 

14  o  And  he  said,  I  have  been 
very  jealous  for  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts:  because  the  children  of  Is- 
rael have  forsaken  thy  covenant, 
thrown  down  thine  altars,  and  slain 
thy  prophets  with  the  sword  ;  and  I, 
even  I  only,  am  left  ;  and  they  seek 
my  life,  to  take  it  away. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Go,  return  on  thy  way  to  the  wil- 
derness of  Damascus :  P  and  when 
thou  comest,  anoint  Hazael  to  be 
king  over  Syria: 

16  And  q  Jehu  theson  of  Nimshi 
shalt  thou  anoint  to  be  king  over 
Israel :  and  r  Elisha  the  son  of  Sha- 
phat  of  Abel-moholah  shalt  thou 
anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy  room. 

17  And  sit  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  him  that  escapeth  the  sword  of 
Hazael  shall  Jehu  slay:  and  him 
that  escapetli  from  the  sword  of 
Jehu  t  shall  Elisha  slay. 

18  "  Yet  II I  have  left  me  seven 
thousand  in  Israel,  all  the  knees 
which  have  not  bowed  unto  Baal, 
X  and  every  mouth  which  hath  not 
kissed  him. 

19  IT  So  he  departed  thence,  and 
found  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat, 
who  was  ploughing  icith  twelve 
yoke  of  oxen  before  him,  and  he 
with  the  twelfth  :  and  Elijah  passed 
by  him,  and  cast  his  mantle  upon 
liim. 

20  And  he  left  the  oxen,  and  ran 
after  Elijah,  and  said,  yLet  me,  I 
pray  thee,  kiss  my  father  and  my 
mother,  and  then  I  will  follow  thee. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  tGo  back 
again :  for  what  have  I  done  to 
thee? 


I.  KINGS. 

Before 
CHRIST 


11. 


f  Rom. 
3. 

g- Num.  25. 
11,13.  Ps. 
63.  9. 

hell.  18.4. 
i  ch.  18.  22. 
Rom.  11.3. 


1  E/ek.  I. 
&  37.  7. 


m  So  Ex.  3. 
6,  Is.  6.  2. 


p  2  Kiu=r3  8. 
12,  13. 


q  2  Kings  9. 
1,-3. 

r  Luke  4. 27, 
called 
Eliseus. 
s  2  Kin^  8. 
12.  &.  9.  14, 
&c.  &  10.  6, 
&,c.  &  13.3. 

t  See  Hos.  6. 

5. 

u  Rom.  1 1. 

4. 

II  Or, 

/  will  leave. 

X  See  Hos. 

13.2. 


V  Matt. 
21,22.  Luke 
9.  61,  62. 

t  Heb.  Go 
Teturn. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  906. 


Heb. 
desirable. 


t  Heb.  / 
kept  not 
back  from 
him. 


a  ch.  19.  2. 

t  Heb.  are 
at  my  feet : 
So  Ex.  11.8 
iudg.  4.  10. 


Ben-hadad  besiegeth  Samaria. 
21  And  he  returned  back  from 
him,  and  took  a  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  slew  them,  and  z  boiled  their 
flesh  with  the  instruments  of  the 
oxen,  and  gave  unto  the  people, 
and  they  did  eat.  Then  he  arose, 
and  went  after  Elijah,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Ben-hadad,  not  content  with  Ahah's 
homage,  besiegeth  Samaria.  13  By  the 
direction  of  a  prophet,  the  Syi-ians  are 
slain.  22  As  the  prophet  forewarned 
Ahab,  the  Sy7-ia?is,  ti~usting  in  the  val- 
leys, come  against  him  in  Aphek.  28 
By  the  word  of  the  prophet,  and  God's 
Judgment,  the  Syrians  are  smitten 
again.  31  The  Syrians  submitting 
thetnseices,  Ahab  sendclh  Ben-hadad, 
away  with  a  covenant.  35  The  prophet, 
under  the  parable  of  a  prisoner,  ma- 
king Ahab  to  Judge  himself,  denoun- 
ceth  God's  jtidgmetit  agaittst  him. 

AND  Ben-hadad  the  king  of 
Syria  gathered  all  his  host 
together  :  and  there  were  thirty 
and  two  kings  with  him,  and 
horses,  and  chariots:  and  he  went 
up  and  besieged  Samaria,  and  war- 
red against  it. 

2  And  he  sent  messengers  to 
Ahab  king  of  Israel  into  fhe  city, 
and  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith  Ben- 
hadad, 

3  Thy  silver  and  thy  gold  is 
mine  ;  thy  wives  also  asd  thy  chil- 
dren, even  the  goodliest,  are  mine. 

4  And  the  king  of  Israel  answer- 
ed and  said.  My  lord,  O  king,  ac- 
cording to  thy  saying,  I  am  thine, 
and  all  that  I  have. 

5  And  the  messengers  came 
again,  and  said.  Thus  speaketli 
Ben-hadad,  saying.  Although  I 
have  sent  unto  thee,  saying.  Thou 
shalt  deliver  me  thy  silver,  and 
thy  gold,  and  thy  wives,  and  thy 
children ; 

6  Yet  I  will  send  my  servants 
unto  thee  to-morrow  about  this 
time,  and  they  shall  search  thy 
house,  and  the  houses  of  thy  ser- 
vants ;  and  it  shall  be,  that  whatso- 
ever is  t  pleasant  in  thine  eyes,  they 
shall  put  it  in  their  hand,  and  take 
it  away. 

7  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called 
all  the  elders  of  the  land,  and  said, 
Mark,  I  pray  you,  and  see  how  this 
man  seeketh  mischief:  for  he  sent 
unto  me  for  my  wives,  and  for  my 
children,  and  for  my  silver,  and  for 
my  gold,  and  1 1  denied  him  not. 

"8  And  all  the  elders  and  all  the 
people  said  unto  him.  Hearken  not 
unto  him,  nor  consent. 

9  Wherefore  he  said  unto  the 
messengers  of  Ben-hadad,  Tell  my 
lord  the  kin^.  All  that  thou  didst 
send  for  to  tny  servant  at  the  first, 
I  will  do :  but  this  thing  I  may 
not  do.  And  the  messeng€y;s  de- 
parted, and  brought  him  word 
again. 

10  And  Ben-hadad  sent  unto 
him,  and  said,  a  The  gods  do  so 
unto  me,  and  more  also,  if  the 
dust  of  Samaria  shall  sufiice  for 
handfuls  for  ail  the  people  that 
t  follow  me. 

318 


By  a  prophet" s  direction 

11  And  the  king  of  Israel  an- 
swered and  said,  Tell  him,  Let  not 
him  that  girdeth  on  his  harness 
boast  himself  as  he  that  putteth 
it  off. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ben-hadad  heard  this  f  message 
as  he  was  b  drinking,  he  and  th( 
kings  in  the  ||  pavilions,  that  he 
said  unto  his  servants,  ||  Set  your- 
selves in  array.  And  they  set 
themselves  in  array  against  the 
city. 

13  IT  And  behold,  there  t  came  a 
prophet  unto  Ahab  kin^  of  Israel 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Has 
thou  seen  all  this  great  multitude  1 
behold,  c  I  will  deliver  it  into  thy 
hand  this  day  ;  and  thou  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

14  And  Ahab  said.  By  whom  ? 
And  he  said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
JEven  by  the  |1  young  men  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces.  Then  he 
said.  Who  shall  t  order  the  battle  1 
And  he  answered,  Thou. 

15  Then  he  numbered  the  young 
men  of  the  princes  of  the  provinces, 
and  they  were  two  hundred  and 
thirty  two :  and  after  them  he 
numbered  all  the  people,  even  all 
the  children  of  Israel,  beings  seven 
thousand. 

16  And  they  went  out  at  noon. 
But  Ben-hadad  was  d  drinking  him- 
self drunk  in  the  pavilions,  he  and 
the  king.s,  the  thirty  and  two  kings 
that  helped  him. 

17  And  the  young  men  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces  went  out 
first ;  and  Ben-hadad  sent  out,  and 
they  told  him,  saying,  There  are 
men  come  out  of  Samaria. 

18  And  he  said.  Whether  they  be 
come  out  for  peace,  take  them  a- 
live  ;  or  whether  they  be  come  out 
for  war,  take  them  alive. 

19  So  these  young  men  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces  came  out 
of  the  city,  and  the  army  which 
followed  them. 

20  And  they  slew  every  one  his 
man  :  and  the  Syrians  fled  ;  and  Is- 
rael pursued  them  :  and  Ben-hadad 
the  king  of  Syria  escaped  on  a  horse 
with  the  horsemen. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  went 
out,  and  smote  the  horses  and  cha- 
riots, and  slew  the  Syrians  with  a 
great  slaughter. 

22  tr  And  the  prophet  came  to 
the  king  of  Israel,  and  said  unto 
him.  Go,  strengthen  thyself,  and 
mark,  and  see  what  thou  doest: 
e  for  at  the  return  of  the  year  the 
king  of  Syria  will  come  up  against 
thee. 

23  And  the  servants  of  the  king 
of  Syria  said  unto  him.  Their  gods 
are  gods  of  the  hills ;  therefore  they 
were  stronger  than  we  ;  but  let  us 
fight  against  them  in  the  plain, 
and  surely  we  shall  be  stronger  than 
they. 

24  And  do  this  thing.  Take  the 
kings  away,  every  man  out  of  his 
place,  and  put  captains  in  their 
rooms  : 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Before 
CHRIST 


tHeb. 

word. 
b  ver.  16. 
II  Or,  te7its. 
a  Or,  Place 
the  engines  : 
And  they 
placed 
eiig-ines. 
t  Heb. 
ajTDroach- 
ed'. 


II  Or, 
servants. 
t  Heb.  hind, 
or,  tie. 


d  ver.  11. 
ch.  16.  9. 


e  2  Sam.  U. 
1. 


Before 

C  HRIST 

901. 


Heb.  that 
oas  fallen. 


f Josh.  13.  4. 
t  Heb.  to  the 
war  -with 
Israel. 
11  Or,  were 
victualled. 


S  ver.  13, 


II  Or,/rom 
chamber  to 
chamber, 
t  Heb.  i7ito 
a,  chamber 
within  a 
chamber. 
ch.  22.  25. 
h  Gen.  37. 
34. 


kSKin^sS. 

5,  7,  15. 
Ich.  13.  17, 
18. 


the  Syria7is  are  smitten. 

25  And  number  thee  an  army, 
like  the  army  tthat  thou  hast  lost, 
horse  for  horse,  and  chariot  for 
chariot :  and  we  will  fight  against 
them  in  the  plain,  and  surely  wc 
shall  be  stronger  than  they.  And 
he  hearkened  unto  their  voice,  and 
did  so. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  re- 
turn of  the  year,  that  Ben-hadad 
numbered  the  Syrians,  and  went 
up  to  t"Aphek,  j  to  fight  against  Is- 
rael. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israe.' 
were  numbered,  and  ||  were  all  pre- 
sent, and  went  against  tlieni :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  pitched  be- 
fore them  like  two  little  flocks  of 
kids ;  but  the  Syrians  filled  the 
country. 

28  1i  And  there  came  a  man  of 
God,  and  spake  unto  the  king  of 
Israel,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Because  the  Syrians  have 
said,  Tlie  Lord  is  God  of  the 
hills,  but  he  is  not  God  of  the  val- 
leys, therefore  s  will  I  deliver  all 
this  great  multitude  into  thy  hand, 
and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

29  And  they  pitched  one  over 
against  the  other  seven  days.  And 
so  it  was,  that  in  the  seventh  day 
the  battle  was  joined :  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  slew  of  the  Syrians 
a  hundred  thousand  footmen  in  one 
day. 

30  But  the  rest  fled  to  Aphok, 
into  the  city ;  and  there  a  wall  fell 
upon  twenty  and  seven  thousand  of 
the  men  that  were  left.  And  Ben- 
hadad  fled,  and  came  into  the  city, 
II  t  into  an  inner  chamber. 

31  ir  And  his  servants  said  unto 
him,  Behold  now,  we  have  heard 
that  the  kings  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael are  merciful  kings :  let  us,  I 
pray  thee,  1»  put  sackcloth  on  our 
loins,  and  ropes  upon  our  heads, 
and  go  out  to  the  king  of  Israel : 
perad venture  he  will  save  thy  life. 

32  So  they  girded  sackcloth  on 
their  loins,  and  put  ropes  on  their 
heads,  and  came  to  the  king  of  Is- 
rael, and  said.  Thy  servant  Ben- 
hadad  saith,  I  pray  thee,  let  me  live. 
And  he  said,  Is  he  yet  alive  ?  he  li- 
my brother. 

33  Nov7  the  men  did  diligently 
observe  whether  any  thintf  would 
come  from  him,  and  did  hastily 
catch  it :  and  they  said,  Thy  bro- 
ther Ben-hadad.  Then  he  said.  Go 
ye,  bring  him.  Then  Ben-hadad 
came  forth  to  him  ;  and  he  caused 
him  to  come  up  into  the  chariot. 

34  And  Ben-hadad  said  unto  him, 
The  cities,  which  my  father  took 

from  thy  father,  I  will  restore  ;  and 
thou  shalt  make  streets  for  thee  in 
Damascus,  as  my  father  made  in 
Samaria.  Then  said  Jihab,  I  will 
send  thee  away  with  this  covenant. 
So  he  made  a  covenant  with  him, 
and  sent  him  away. 

35  IT  And  a  certain  man  of  k  the 
sons  of  the  prophets  said  unto  his 
neighbour  J  in    the   word    of    the 

319 


The  prophet  reproveth  ^hah. 
Lord,  Smite  me,  I  pray  thee.  And 
the  man  refused  to  smite  him. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  him.  Be- 
cause thou  hast  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  behold,  as  soon 
as  thou  art  departed  from  me,  a 
lion  shall  slay  thee.  And  as  soon 
as  he  was  departed  from  him,  "i  a 
lion  found  him,  and  slew  hinj. 

37  Then  he  found  another  man, 
and  said,  Smite  me,  I  pray  thee. 
And  the  man  smote  him,  t  so  that 
in  smiting  he  wounded  him. 

38  So  the  prophet  departed,  and 
waited  for  the  king  by  the  way,  and 
disguised  himself  with  ashes  upon 
his  face. 

39  And  n  as  the  king  passed  by, 
he  cried  unto  the  king :  and  he 
said.  Thy  servant  went  out  into  the 
midst  of  the  battle ;  and  behold,  a 
man  turned  aside,  and  brought  a 
man  unto  me,  and  said.  Keep  this 
man :  if  by  any  means  he  be  miss- 
ing, then  o  shall  thy  life  be  for  his 
lift,  or  else  thou  shalt  t  pay  a  talent 
of  silver. 

40  And  as  thy  servant  was  busy 
here  and  there,  t  he  was  gone.  And 
the  king  of  Israel  said  unto  him. 
So  shalL  thy  judgment  be;  thyself 
hast  decided  it. 

41  And  he  hasted,  and  took  the 
ashes  away  from  his  face ;  and  the 
king  of  Israel  discerned  him  that  he 
was  of  the  prophets. 

42  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  p  Because  thou 
hast  let  go  out  of  thy  hand  a  man 
whom  I  appointed  to  utter  destruc- 
tion, therefore  thy  life  shall  go  for 
his  life,  and  thy  people  for  his  peo- 
ple. 

43  And  the  king  of  Israel  q  went 
to  his  house  heavy  and  displeased, 
and  came  to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Ahah  being  denied  Naboth^s  vineyard 
is  grieved.  5  Jezebel  writing  letters 
against  Nahoth,  he  is  condemned  of 
blasphemy.  15  Ahab  taketh  possession 
of  the  vineyard.  17  Elijah  denounceth 
Judgments  against  Ahab  and  Jezebel. 
25  Pricked  Ahab  repenting,  Godde/er- 
reth  the  Judgment. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
-^*-  things,  that  Naboth  the  Jez- 
reelite  had  a  vineyard,  which  was 
in  Jezreel,  hard  by  the  palace  of 
Ahab  king  of  Samaria. 

2  And  Ahab  spake  unto  Naboth, 
saying.  Give  me  thy  a  vineyard, 
that  I  may  have  it  for  a  garden  of 
herbs,  because  it  is  near  unto  ray 
house :  and  I  will  give  thee  for  it 
a  better  vineyard  than  it ;  or  if  it 
tseem  good  to  thee,  I  will  give  thee 
the  worth  of  it  in  money. 

3  And  Naboth  said  to  Ahab,  The 
Lord  forbid  it  me,  b  that  I  should 
give  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers 
unto  thee. 

4  And  Ahab  came  into  his  house 
heavy  and  displeased,  because  of 
the  word  which  Naboth  the  Jez- 
reelite  had  spoken  to  him:  for  he 
had  said,  I  will  not  give  thee  the 
inheritance  of  my  fathers.  And  he 
laid   him  down  upon  his  bed,  and 


I.  KINGS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


tHeb. 
smiling  and 
wounding. 


n  See  2  Sam 
12.  1,  &c. 


o  2  Kin.  10. 
24. 

tHeb. 
weigh. 

t  Heb.  he 
was  not. 


q  ch.  21.  4. 


al  Sa 
14. 


t  Heb.  be 
good  in 
thine  eyes. 
b  Lev.  25. 
23. 

Num.  36.  7. 
Ezek.  46.  18 


Heb.  in 
the  top  of 

the  people. 


c  Ex.  22.  28. 
Lev.  24.  15, 
16.  Acts  6. 
1. 
d  Lev,  24.14. 


Before 
CHRIST 


fSee! 
9.26. 


g-  Ps.  9.  12. 


ch.  13. 
2  Cbr.  22 


Jezebel  procureth  JVabotk's  death 
turned  away  his  face,  and  would 
eat  no  bread. 

5  TT  But  Jezebel  his  wife  came  to 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  is 
thy  spirit  so  sad,  that  thou  eatest 
no  bread  1 

6  And  he  said  unto  her.  Because 
I  spake  unto  Naboth  the  Jezreel- 
ite,  and  said  unto  him.  Give  me 
thy  vineyard  for  money  ;  or  else, 
if  it  please  thee,  I  will  give  thee 
another  vineyard  for  it :  and  he  an- 
swered, I  will  not  give  thee  my 
vineyard. 

7  And  Jezebel  his  wife  said  unto 
him.  Dost  thou  now  govern  the 
kingdom  of  Israel  1  arise,  and  eat 
bread,  and  let  thy  heart  be  merry : 
I  will  give  thee  the  vineyard  of  Na- 
both the  Jezreelite. 

8  So  she  wrote  letters  in  Ahab's 
name,  and  sealed  them  with  his 
seal,  and  sent  the  letters  unto  the 
elders  and  to  the  nobles  that  were 
in  his  city,  dwelling  with  Naboth. 

9  And  she  wrote  in  the  letters, 
saying,  Proclaim  a  fast,  and  set 
Naboth  t  on  high  among  the  peo- 
ple : 

10  And  set  two  men,  sons  of  Be- 
lial, before  him,  to  bear  witness 
against  him,  saying.  Thou  didst 
c  blaspheme  God  and  the  king. 
And  then  carry  him  out,  and  d  stone 
him,  that  he  may  die. 

11  And  the  men  of  his  city,  even 
the  elders  and  the  nobles  who  were 
the  inhabitants  in  his  city,  did  as 
Jezebel  had  sent  unto  them,  and  as 
it  was  written  in  the  letters  which 
she  had  sent  unto  them. 

12  e  They  proclaimed  a  fast,  and 
set  Naboth  on  high  among  the  peo- 
ple. 

13  And  there  came  in  two  men, 
children  of  Belial,  and  sat  before 
him:  and  the  men  of  Belial  wit- 
nessed against  him,  even  against 
Naboth,  in  the  presence  oi  the 
people,  saying,  Naboth  did  blas- 
pheme God  and  the  king,  f  Then 
they  carried  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him  with  stones, 
that  he  died. 

14  Then  they  sent  to  Jezebel, 
saying,  Naboth  is  stoned,  and  is 
dead. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jezebel  heard  that  Naboth  was 
stoned,  and  was  dead,  that  Jezebel 
said  to  Ahab,  Arise,  take  posses- 
sion of  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the 
Jezreelite,  which  he  reftised  to  give 
thee  for  money  :  for  Naboth  is  not 
alive,  but  dead. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ahab  heard  that  Naboth  was  dead, 
that  Ahab  rose  up  to  go  down  to 
the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jez- 
reelite, to  take  possession  of  it. 

17  ir  s  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Elijah  theTishbite,  saying, 

18  Arise,  go  down  to  meet  Ahab 
king  of  Israel,  h  which  is  in  Sama- 
ria :  behold,  he  is  in  the  vineyard 
of  Naboth,  whither  he  is  gone  down 
to  possess  it. 

19  And  thou  shalt  speak   unto 


ElijaVs  prophecy  against  Ahah. 
him,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  liORD 
Hast  thou  killed,  and  also  taken 
possession  1  And  tliou  shalt  speak 
unto  him,  saying,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  i  In  the  place  where  dogs 
licked  the  blood  of  Naboth  shall 
dogs  lick  thy  blood,  even  thine. 

20  And  Ahab  said  to  Elijah, 
kHast  thou  found  me,  O  mine 
enemy  7  And  he  answered,  I  have 
found  t/tee ;  because  1  thou  hast  sold 
thyself  to  work  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

21  Behold,  m  I  will  bring  evil  up- 
on thee,  and  will  take  away  thy 
posterity,  and  will  cut  off  from  A- 
hab  nhmi  that  pisseth  against  the 
wall,  and  o  him  that  is  shut  up  and 
left  in  Israel, 

22  And  will  make  thy  house  like 
the  house  of  p  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat,  and  like  the  house  of  qBaa- 
Bha  the  son  of  Ahijah,  for  the 
provocation  wherewith  thou  hast 
provoked  me  to  anger,  and  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

23  And  rof  Jezebel  also  spake 
the  Lord,  saying.  The  dogs  shall 
eat  Jezebel  by  the  ||  wall  of  Jezreel. 

24  sHim  that  dieth  of  Ahab  in 
the  city  the  dogs  shall  eat:  and  him 
that  dieth  in  the  field  shall  the 
fowls  of  the  air  eat. 

25  TTBut  t  there  was  none  like 
unto  Ahab,  which  did  sell  himself 
to  work  wickedness  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  u  whom  Jezebel  his  wife 
II  stirred  up. 

26  And  he  did  very  abominably 
in  following  idols,  according  to  all 
things  "  as  did  the  Amorites,  whom 
the  Lord  cast  out  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ahab  heard  those  words,  that  he 
rent  his  clothes,  and  yput  sack- 
cloth upon  his  flesh,  and  fasted, 
and  lay  in  sackcloth,  and  went 
softly. 

28  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Elijah  theTishbite,  saying, 

29  Seest  thou  how  Ahab  hum- 
bleth  liimself  before  me  1  because 
he  humbleth  himself  before  me,  I 
will  not  bring  the  evil  in  his  days  : 
but  z  in  his  son's  days  will  I  bring 
the  evil  upon  his  house. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
\Ahah  seduced  Inj false  prophets,  accord- 
ing tj  t\e  word  of  Micaiah,  is  slain  at 
Hawoln-gilead.  37  The  dogs  lick  up 
his  blood,  and  Jhaziah  succeedeth  him. 
41  JehoshaphaCs  good  reign.  45  His 
acts.  SO  Jehoram  succeedeth  him.  51 
AhnziaK's  evil  reign. 

AND  they  continued  three  years 
without  war  between  Syria  and 
Israel. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
third  year,  that  "^  Jehoshaphat  the 
king  of  Judah  came  down  to  the 
king  of  Israel. 

3  And  the  kin;^  of  Israel  said  un- 
to his  servants,  Know  ye  that  I)  Ra- 
moth  in  Gilead  is  ours,  and  we  be 
■f  still,  and  take  it  not  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  kin»  of  Syria  ? 

4  And  he  said  unto  Jehoshaphat, 
Wilt  thou  go  with  me  to  battle  to 

02 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

899. 


1  2  Kin-s 
17.  Rom 

14. 

17 
.  7 

mch 
2Kii 

14.  10. 

gs  9.  8. 

n  1  Sam, 

22. 

0  ch.  14. 

25. 
10. 

p  ch. 

15. 

29. 

q  ch. 
11. 

16. 

3, 

2  Kings  9. 
16. 

Or,  ditch. 

ch.  14.  11. 
k,  16.  4. 


t  ch.  16.  30, 

&c. 


uch.  16.31. 
II  Or, 
incited. 

X  Gen.  15. 
16.  2  Kings 
21.  11. 


y  Gen.  37. 
34. 


Kings  9, 


b  Deut.  4. 
43. 

Hcb. 
silent,  from 

taking  it. 


Before 
CHRIST 


Or, 

unuch. 


t  Keh.foor. 


{  Num. 
38. 


36. 


Ahab  is  seduced  by  false  prophets. 
Ramothgilead  1  And  Jehoshaphat 
said  to  the  king  of  Israel,  cl  am  as 
thou  art,  my  people  as  thy  people, 
my  horses  as  thy  horses. 

5  And  Jehoshaphat  said  unto  the 
king  of  Israel,  Inquire,  I  pray  thee, 
at  the  word  of  the  Lord  to- 
dav. 

6  Then  the  king  of  Israel  «' ga- 
thered the  prophets  together,  about 
four  hundred  men,  ajid  said  unto 
them.  Shall  I  go  against  Ramoth- 
gilead to  battle,  or  shall  I  forbear  1 
And  they  said.  Go  up ;  for  the 
Lord  shall  deliver  it  into  the  hand 
of  the  king. 

7  And  e  Jehoshaphat  said,  /*• 
there  not  here  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord  besides,  that  we  might  inquire 
of  him  ■? 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  un- 
to Jehoshaphat,  There  is  yet  one 
man,  Micaiah  the  son  of  Imlah,  by 
whom  we  may  inquire  of  the  Lord  : 
but  I  hate  him  :  lor  he  doth  not  pro- 
phesy good  concerning  me,  but  evil. 
And  Jehoshaphat  said,  Let  not  the 
king  say  so. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called 
an  II  officer,  and  said,  Hasten  hither 
Micaiak  the  son  of  Imlah. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Je- 
hoshaphat the  king  of  Judah,  gat 
each  on  his  throne,  having  put  on 
their  robes,  in  a  f  void  place  in  the 
entrance  of  the  gate  of  Samaria; 
and  all  the  prophets  prophesied  be- 
fore them. 

11  And  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Che- 
naanah  made  him  horns  of  iron : 
and  he  said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
With  these  shalt  thou  push  the  Sy- 
rians, until  thou  have  consumed 
them. 

12  And  all  the  prophets  prophe- 
sied so,  saying.  Go  up  to  Ramoth- 
gilead, and  prosper :  for  the  IiORD 
shall  deliver  it  into  the  king's 
hand. 

13  And  tlie  messenger  that  was 
gone  to  call  Micaiah  spake  unto 
him,  saying.  Behold  now,  the  words 
of  the  prophets  declare  good  unto 
the  king  with  one  mouth :  let  thy 
word,  I  pray  thee,  be  like  the  word 
of  one  of  them,  and  speak  that 
which  is  good. 

14  And  Micaiah  said,  Jls  the 
Lord  liveth,  f  what  the  Lord  saith 
unto  me,  that  will  I  speak. 

15  IT  So  he  came  to  the  king. 
And  the  king  said  unto  him,  Mi- 
caiah, shall  we  go  against  Ramoth- 
gilead to  battle,  or  shall  we  forbear  ? 
And  he  answered  him,  Go,  and 
prosper :  for  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
it  into  the  hand  of  the  king. 

16  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
How  many  times  shall  I  adjure 
thee  that  thou  tell  me  nothing  but 
that  which  is  true  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  1 

17  And  he  said,  I  saw  all  Israel 
S  scattered  upon  the  hills,  as  sheep 
that  have  not  a  shepherd :  and  the 
Lord  said.  These  have  no  master ; 
let  them  return  every  man  to  his 
house  in  peace. 

321 


Micaiah's  prophecy  against  Jihah. 

18  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  Did  1  not  tell 
thee  that  lie  would  prophecy  no 
good  conceining  nio,  but  evil  .' 

19  And  he  said,  Hear  thou  there- 
fore the  word  of  the  Lord  :  hi  saw 
the  Lord  sitting  on  his  throne, 
i  and  all  the  host  of  heaven  stand- 
ing by  him  on  his  right  hand  and  on 
his  left. 

20  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
shall  II  persuade  Ahab,  that  he  may 
go  up  and  fall  at  Ramoth-gilead  1 
And  one  said  on  this  manner,  and 
another  said  on  that  manner. 

21  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit, 
and  stood  before  the  Lord,  and 
said,  I  will  persuade  him. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Wherewith  1  And  he  said,  I  will 
go  forth,  and  I  will  be  a  lying  spirit 
in  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets. 
And  he  said,  ^Thou  shalt  persuade 
him^  and  prevail  also  :  go  forth,  and 
do  so. 

23  'Now  therefore,  behold,  the 
Lord  hath  put  a  lying  spirit  in  the 
mouth  of  all  these  thy  prophets,  and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil  concern- 
ing thee. 

24  But  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Che- 
naanah  went  near,  and  smote  Mi- 
caiah  on  the  cheek,  and  said, 
>"  Which  way  went  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  from  me  to  speak  unto 
thee? 

25  And  Micaiah  said,  Behold, 
thou  shalt  see  in  that  day,  when 
thou  shalt  go  ||  into  t  an  inner  cham- 
ber to  hide  thyself. 

26  And  the  king  of  Israel  said. 
Take  Micaiah,  and  carry  him  back 
unto  Amon  the  governor  of  the 
city,  and  to  Joash  the  king's  son  ; 

27  And  say.  Thus  saith  the  king. 
Put  this  fellow  in  the  prison,  and 
feed  himwith  bread  of  affliction,  and 
with  water  of  affliction,  until  I 
come  in  peace. 

28  And  Micaiah  said.  If  thou  re- 
turn at  all  in  peace,  "  the  Lord 
Imth  not  spoken  by  me.  And  he 
eaid.  Hearken,  O  people,  every  one 
of  you. 

29  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Je- 
hoshaphat the  king  of  Judah  w^ent 
up  to  Ramoth-gilead. 

30  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  ||  I  will  disguise 
myself,  and  enter  into  the  battle ; 
but  put  thou  on  thy  robes.  And  the 
king  of  Israel  o  disguised  himself, 
and  went  into  the  battle. 

31  But  the  king  of  Syria  com 
manded  his  thirty  and  two  captains 
that  had  rule  over  his  chariots 
Baying,  Fight  neither  with  small  nor 

freat,  save  only  with  the  king  of 
srael. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
captains  of  the  chariots  saw  Jeho- 
sha|)hat,  that  they  said.  Surely  it  is 
the  king  of  Israel.  And  they  turn- 
ed aside  to  tight  against  him  :  and 
Jehoshaphat  P  cried  out. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
captains  of  tlw  chariots  perceived 
that  it  was  not  the  king  of  Israel, 


I.  KINGS, 


Before 
CHRIST 


h  Is.  6.  1. 
Dau.  7-  9. 

Job  1.6.  &, 
2.  1.  P3.  103. 
20,  21.  Dan. 
7.  10.  Zech. 
10.  Matl. 
.  10.  Heb. 
1.  7,  14. 
il  Or,  de- 


le Judg-.  P. 
23.  Job  12. 
16.  Ezek.  14. 

2."  U. 

1  Ezek.  14. 9. 


m  2  Chr.  18. 
23. 


Or,/7-o;?i 
chamber  to 
h  amber. 

Heb.  a 
chamber  in 
a  chamber. 
ch.  20.  30. 


n  Num.  16. 
29.  Deut.  18 
20,21,22. 


11  Or,  witen 
he  was  to 
disguise 
h  imself,  and 
enter  into 
the  battle, 
o  2  Chr.  35. 
22. 


Heb.  in  his 
simplicity. 
2  Sam.  15. 
II. 

t  Heh.  joints 
and  the 
breast- 
plate. 
t  Heb.  7nade 

k: 
tHeb. 
ascended. 

Heb. 
bosom. 


t  Heb.  came. 


qch.  21.  19. 


Before 
CHRIST 

897. 


914. 
Began  to 
reign  alone, 
ver.  51. 
s  2  Chr.  20. 
31. 


3  2  Chr.  18 
il.  Prov.  13. 


uch.  14.  23. 
&  15.  14. 

2  King.s  12. 
3. 

x2Chr.  19. 
2.  2  Cor.  6. 
14. 


V  ch.  14.  24. 
&  15.  12. 
913. 

Gen.  25. 23. 
2  Sam.  8.  14, 
2  Kint^s  3.  9. 
Sl  8.  '20. 
a  2  Chr.  20. 
35,  &c. 
II  Or,  ha.l 
teti  ships. 
b  ch.   10.  22 
c  3  Chr.  20. 
37. 
a  ch.  9.  26. 


Jlhab  is  slain  in  battle. 
that  they  turned  back  from  pursu- 
ing liim. 

34  And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow 
fat  a  venture,  and  smote  the  king 
of  Israel  between  the  t  joints  of  the 
harness  :  wherefore  he  said  unto  the 
driver  of  his  chariot.  Turn  thy  hand, 
and  carry  me  out  oi  the  host ;  for  I 
am  t  wounded. 

35  And  the  battle  j  increased  that 
day:  and  the  king  was  stayed  up 
in  hie  chariot  against  the  Syrians, 
and  died  at  even :  and  the  blood  ran 
out  of  the  wound  into  the  f  midst  of 
the  chariot. 

36  And  there  went  a  proclama- 
tion throughout  the  host  about  the 
going  down  of  the  sun,  saying, 
Every  man  to  his  city  and  every 
man  to  his  own  country. 

37  ir  So  the  king  died,  and  fwas 
brought  to  Samaria  ;  and  they  bu- 
ried the  king  in  Samaria. 

38  And  0716  washed  the  chariot  in 
the  pool  of  Samaria  ;  and  the  dogs 
licked  up  his  blood;  and  they 
washed  his  armour ;  according  q  un- 
to the  word  of  the  Lord  which  he 
spake. 

39  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahab,  and  all  that  he  did,  and  r  the 
ivory  house  which  he  made,  and  all 
the  cities  that  he  built,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Israel  7 

40  So  Ahab  slept  with  his  fathers ; 
and  Ahaziah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

41  IT  And  s  Jehoshaphat  the  son 
of  Asa  began  to  reign  over  Judah 
in  the  fourth  year  of  Ahab  king  of 
Israel. 

42  Jehoshaphat  was  thirty  and 
five  years  old  when  lie  began  to 
reign ;  and  he  reigned  twenty  and 
five  years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
mother's  name  was  Azubah  the 
daughter  of  Shilhi. 

43  And  t  he  walked  in  all  the 
way  of  Asa  his  father ;  he  turned 
not  aside  from  it,  doing  that  which 
was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord: 
nevertheless  "  the  high  places  were 
not  taken  away  ;  for  the  people  of- 
fered and  burnt  incense  yet  in  the 
high  places. 

44  And  xJehoshaphat  made  peace 
with  the  king  of  Israel. 

45  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoshaphat,  and  his  might  that 
lie  shewed,  and  how  he  warred, 
are  thev  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah 1 

4G  y  And  the  remnant  of  the  so- 
domites, which  remained  in  the 
days  of  his  father  Asa,  he  took  out 
of  the  land. 

47  z  There  was  then  no  king  m 
Edom  :  a  deputy  was  king. 

48  a  Jehoshaphat  ||  b  made  ships 
ofTharshish  to  go  to  Ophir  for 
gold :  c  but  they  went  not :  for  the 
ships  were  broken  at  d  Ezion-geber. 

49  Then  said  Ahaziah  the  son  of 
Ahab  unto  Jehoshaphat,  Let  my 
servants  go  with  thy  servants  in  the 
ships.    But  Jehoshaphat  would  not. 


Moab  rebelleth. 

50  IT  And  eJchoshaphat  slept, 
with  his  fathers,  and  was  buried 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David 
his  father:  and  Jehoram  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

51  TT  f  Ahaziah  the  son  of  Ahab 
began  to  reign  over  Israel  in  Sama- 
ria the  seventeenth  year  of  Jeho- 
Bhaphat  king  of  Judah,  and  reigned 
two*  years  over  Israel. 

52  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 


II.  KINGS,  I. 


Bofoie 
CHRIST 


Now  he  be- 
gins tore  i^u 
alone, 
f  ver.  40. 


Before 
CHRIST 

«38. 


h  Judg.  2. 
11.  ch.  16. 
31. 


Elijah  hringeth  fire  from  heaven. 
the  Lord,  and  S  walked  in  the  way 
of  his  fatlier,  and  in  the  way  of  his 
mother,  and  in  the  way  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel 
to  sin : 

53  For  h  he  served  Baal,  and 
worshipped  him,  and  provoked  to 
anger  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
according  to  all  that  his  father  had 
done. 


TITHE 


SECOND  BOOK  OF   THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF    THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  M oah  rehelleth.  2  Ahaziah,  sending  to 
Baal-zebub,  hath  his  Judgment  by  Eli- 
jah. 5  Elijah  twice  bringelh  Jire  from 
heaven  upon  them  whom  Ahaziah  sent 
to  apprehend  him.  13  Hepitieth  the 
third  captain,  and,  encouraged  by  an 
angel,  tellelh  the  king  of  his  death.  17 
Jehoram  succeedeth  Ahaziah. 

T^HEN  Moab  a  rebelled  against 
•■-     Israel    b  after    the    death    of 

Ahab. 

2  And  Ahaziah  fell  down  through 
a  lattice  in  his  upper  chamber  that 
was  in  Samaria,  and  was  sick  :  and 
he  sent  messengers,  and  said  unto 
them,  Goj  inquire  of  Baal-zebub 
the  god  ot  c  Ekron,  whether  I  shall 
recover  of  this  disease. 

3  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  Arise, 
go  up  to  meet  the  messengers  of 
the  king  of  Samaria,  and  say  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  because  there  is 
not  a  God  in  Israel,  that  ye  go  to 
inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron  1 

4  Now  therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  jThou  shaltnot  come  down 
from  that  bed  on  which  thou  art 
gone  up,  but  shalt  surely  die.  And 
Elijali  departed. 

5  IT  And  wlien  the  messengers 
turned  back  unto  him,  he  said  un- 
to them.  Why  are  ve  now  turned 
back  1 

6  And  tiiey  said  unto  him,  There 
came  a  man  up  to  meet  us,  and 
said  unto  us,  Go,  turn  again  unto 
th-e  king  that  sent  you,  and  say 
unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Is  it  not  because  there  is  not  a 
God  in  Israel,  that  thou  sendest  to 
inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron?  therefore  thou  shalt  not 
come  down  from  that  bed  on  which 
thou  art  gone  up,  but  shalt  surely 
die. 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  t  What 
manner  of  man  teas  he  which  came 
up  to  meet  you,  and  told  you  these 
words  1 


a  2  Sara.  8. 

2. 

b  ch.  3.  5. 


t  Heb.  The 
bed  whither 
thou  art 
gone  up, 
thou  shalt 
not  come 
down  from 
it. 


iUeh.What 
was  the 
manner  of 
the  man  i 


Before 
CHRIST 


a  See  Zech. 
13.  4.  Matt. 
3.4. 


Heb. 
bowed. 


Sam.  2( 
21.  Ps.  72. 
14. 


8  And  they  answered  him,  He 
was  d  a  hairy  man,  and  "irt  with 
a  girdle  of  leatiier  aboutliis  loins. 
And  he  said.  It  is  Elijah  the  Tish- 
bite. 

9  Then  the  king  sent  unto  him  a 
captain  of  fifty  with  his  fifty.  And 
he  went  up  to  him :  and  behold, 
he  sat  on  the  top  of  a  hill.  And 
he  spake  unto  him.  Thou  man  of 
God,  the  king  hath  said,  Come 
down. 

10  And  Elijah  answered  and  said 
to  the  captain  of  fifty.  If  I  6e  a  man 
of  God,  then  e  let  fire  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume  thee 
and  thy  fifty.  And  there  came 
down  fire  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sumed him  and  his  fifty. 

11  Again  also  he  sent  unto  him 
another  captain  of  fifty  with  his 
fifty.  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  O  man  of  God,  tlius 
nath  the  king  said.  Come  down 
quickly. 

12  And  Elijah  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  If  I  be  a.  man  of  God, 
let  fire  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  thee  and  thy  fifty. 
And  the  fire  of  God  came  down 
from  heaven,  and  consumed  him 
and  his  fifty- 

13  ir  And  he  sent  again  a  captain 
of  the  third  fifty  with  his  fifty. 
And  the  third  captain  of  fifty  went 
up,  and  came  and  ffell  on  his 
knees  before  Elijah,  and  besought 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  O  man  of 
God,  I  pray  thee,  let  my  life,  and 
the  life  of  these  fifty  thy  servants, 
f  be  precious  in  thy  sight. 

14  Behold,  there  came  fire  down 
from  heaven,  and  burnt  up  the  two 
captains  of  the  former  fifties  with 
their  fifties  :  therefore  let  my  life 
now  be  precious  in  thy  sight. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Elijah,  Go  down  with 
him :  be  not  afraid  of  him.  And 
he  arose,  and  went  down  with  hiin 
unto  the  king. 

323 


Elijah  foretelleth  Jihazidh's  death. 

16  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Forasmuch  as  thou 
hast  sent  messengers  to  inquire  of 
Baal-zebub  the  god  of  Ekron,  {is  it 
not  because  there  is  no  God  in  Is- 
rael to  inquire  of  his  word  ?)  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  come  down  off 
that  bed  on  which  thou  art  gone  up, 
but  shalt  surely  die. 

17  ir  So  he  died  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord  which  Elijah 
had  spoken.  And  ||  Jehoram  reign- 
ed in  his  stead  in  the  second  year 
of  Jehoram  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat 
kingofJudah;  because  he  had  no 
son. 

18  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahaziah  which  he  did,  are  the)r  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  Eiijah,  taking  his  leave  of  Elisha,  with 
his  mantle  divideth  Jordan.,  9  and, 
granting  Elisha  his  request,  is  taken 
up  /)V  a  fiery  chariot  into  heaven.  12 
jiUshn,  diciding  J  ordari  with  Elijah's 
■mantle,  is  acknowledged  his  successor. 
16  The  young  prophets,  hardly  obtain- 
ing leave  to  seek  Elijah,  could  not  find 
him.  19  Elisha  with  salthealeth  the  un- 
wholesome waters.  23  Bears  destroy 
the  children  that  mocked  Elisha. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
-^*-  Lord  would  ^  take  up  Elijah 
into  heaven  by  a  whirlwind,  that 
Elijah  went  with  b  Elisha  from 
Gilgal. 

2  And  Elijah  said  unto  Elisha, 
c  Tarry  here,  I  pray  thee ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Beth-el. 
And  Elisha  said  itjito  him.  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  d  as  thy  soul  liv- 
eth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  So  they 
went  down  to  Beth-el. 

3  And  e  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
that  were  at  Beth-el  came  forth  to 
Elisha,  and  said  un)o  him,  Know- 
est  thou  that  the  Lord  will  take 
away  thy  master  from  thy  head  to- 
day ?  And  he  said.  Yea,  I  know  it ; 
hold  ye  your  peace. 

4  And  Elijah  said  unto  him,  Eli- 
sha, tarry  here,  I  pray  thee ;  for 
the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jericho. 
And  he  said.  As  the  Lord  liv- 
eth, and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will 
not  leave  thee.  So  they  came  to 
Jericho. 

5  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
that  loere  at  Jericho  came  to  Eli- 
sha, and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Lord  will  take  away 
thy  master  from  thy  head  to-day  ? 
And  he  answered.  Yea,  I  know  it ; 
hold  ye  your  peace. 

6  And  Elijah  said  unto  him, 
Tarry,  1  pray  thee,  here ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jordan. 
And  he  said,  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not 
leave  thee.  And  they  two  went 
on. 

7  And  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of 
the  prophets  went,  and  stood  tto 
view  afar  off:  and  they  two  stood 
by  Jordan. 

8  And  Elijah  took  his  mantle, 
and  wrapped  it  together,  and  smote 
the  waters,  and  f  they  were  divided 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  890. 


II  The  se- 
cond year 
that  Jeho- 
ram was 
Prorex,  and 
the 

eighteenth 
of  Jehosha 
phat,  ch,  3. 


b  1  Kings  19, 
21. 

c  See  Ruth 
1.  15,  16. 

d  1  Sam.  1. 
ch".  4.  30." 

Kings  20. 
35.  ver.  5, 
7,  15.  ch.  4. 
1,  38.  &  9. 1. 


Before 
CHRIST 


t  Heb.  in 
sight,  or, 
over 

ainst. 
f'SoEx.  14. 
21.  Josh.  3. 
ver.  11. 


II.  KINGS.  Elijah  is  taken  up  into  heaven. 

hither  and  thither,  so  that  they  two 
went  over  on  dry  ground. 

9  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 

they  were  gone   over,  that  Elijah 

said  unto  Elisha,  Ask  what  I  shall 

do  for  thee,  before  I  be  taken  away 

fiom  thee.    And  Elisha  sa.'d,  I  pray 

theo,    let   a  double  portion  of  thy 

spirit  be  upon  me. 

Heb.  TAou       10    Ancl    he    said,    fThou  hast 

hast  done       asked  a  hard  thing :  nevertheless^ 

hard  in  ask-  if  thou  see  me   when  I  am  taken 

from  thee,  it  shall  be  so  unto  thee  ; 

but  if  not,  it  shall  not  be  so. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
still  went  on,  and  talked,  that  be- 

g  ch.  6.  17.      hold,  there  appeared  K  a  chariot  of 
104.  4.      fire,  and  horses  of  fire,  and  parted 
them  both  asunder ;  and  Elijah  went 
up  bj'  a  whirlwind  into  heaven. 

12  TT  And  Elisha  saw  it,  and  he 
cried,  "  My  father,  my  father,  the 
chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horse- 
men thereof !  And  he  saw  him  no 
more :  and  he  took  hold  of  his  own 
clothes,  and  rent  them  in  two 
pieces. 

33  He  took  up  also  the  mantle  of 
Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and  went 
Heb.  lip.      back,   and  stood  by  the  j  bank  of 
Jordan  ; 

14  And  he  took  the  mantle  of 
Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and  smote 
the  waters,  and  said.  Where  is  the 
Lord  God  of  Elijah  1  And  when 
he  also  had  smitten  the  waters, 
k  they  parted  hither  and  thither : 
and  Elisha  went  over. 

15  And  when  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  which  were  Uo  view  at 
Jericho  saw  him,  they  said.  The 
spirit  of  Elijah  doth  rest  on  Elisha. 
And  they  came  to  meet  him,  and 
bowed  themselves  to  the  ground 
before  him. 

16  IT  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold  now,  there  be  with  thy  ser- 
vants fifty  t  strong  men  :  let  them 
go,  we  pray  thee,  and  seek  thy 
master :  m  lest  peradventure  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  taken  him 
up,  and  cast  him  upon  t  some  moun- 
tain, or  into  some  valley.  And  he 
said,  Ye  shall  not  send. 

17  And  when  they  urged  him  till 
he  was  ashamed,  he  said.  Send. 
They  sent  therefore  fifty  men  ;  and 
they  sought  three  days,  but  found 
him  not. 

18  And  when  they  came  again  to 
him,  (for  he  tarried  at  Jericho,)  he 
said  unto  them.  Did  I  not  say  unto 
you.  Go  not  1 

19  IT  And  the  men  of  the  city  said 
unto  Elisha,  Behold,  I  pray  thee, 
the  situation  of  this  city  is  pleasant, 
as  my  lord  seeth  :  but  the  water  is 

Heb.  caus-  naught,  and  the  ground  f  barren. 
ingto  mis-         20  And  he  said,  Bring  me  a  new 
carry.  cruse,  and  put  salt  therein.     And 

they  brought  it  to  him. 
21  And  he  went  forth  unto  the 
n  See  Ex.        spring  of  the  waters,  and  ncast  the 
15.  25.  cii.      salt  in  there,  and  said,  'Ihus  saith 
4.  41.  &  6. 6.   the    Lord,   I   have    healed    these 
John  9.  6.       waters  ;    there    shall    not  be  from 
thence  any  more  death  or  barren 
I  land. 

324 


t  Heb.  sons 
of  strength, 
m  See 
1  Kings  18. 
12.  Ezek.  8. 
3.  Acts  8. 


t  Heb.  one 
0/ the  moun- 
tains. 


Moab  rebelleth  against  Israel. 

22  So  the  waters  were  healed  un- 
to this  day,  according  to  the  saying 
of  Elisha  which  he  spake. 

23  IT  And  lie  went  up  from  thence 
unto  Beth-el :  and  as  ne  was  going 
up  by  the  way,  there  came  forth 
little  children  out  of  the  city,  and 
mocked  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
Go  up,  thou  bald-head  ;  go  up,  thou 
bald-head. 

24  And  he  turned  back,  and  look- 
ed on  them,  and  cursed  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  there 
came  forth  two  she-bears  out  of  the 
wood,  and  tare  forty  and  two  chil- 
dren of  them. 

25  And  he  went  from  thence  to 
mount  Carmel,  and  from  thence  he 
returned  to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Jehoram's  reign.    4  Mesha  rebelleth.  6 

Jehoram,  with  J ehoshaphat,   and  the 

king  qfJBdom,  being  distressed/or  want 

of  water,  by  Elisha  obtaineth  water,  and 

promise  of  victory.     21   The  Moabites, 

deceived    by    the    colour  of  the  water, 

coming  to  spoil,  are  overcome.    26  The 

Icing  of  Moab,  by  saci  ijicing  the  king  of 

Edam's  son,  raiseth  the  siege. 

IV'OW  a  Jehoram  the  son  of  Ahab 

-'■*   began  to  reign  over  Israel    in 

Samaria  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 

Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah,    and 

reigned  twelve  years. 

2  And  he  wrought  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  ;  but  not  like  his 
father,  and  like  his  mother:  for  he 

Eut  away  the  t  image  of  Baal  l>  that 
is  father  had  made. 

3  Nevertheless,  he  cleaved  unto 
c  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat,  which  made  Israel  to  sin ; 
he  departed  not  therefrom. 

4  if  And  Mesha  king  of  Moab 
was  a  sheep-master,  and  rendered 
unto  the  king  of  Israel  a  hun- 
dred thousand  <1  lambs,  and  a 
hundred  thousand  rams,  with  the 
wool. 

5  But  it  came  to  pass,  when 
e  Ahab  was  dead,  that  the  king  of 
Moab  rebelled  against  the  king  of 
Israel. 

6  IT  And  king  Jehoram  went  out 
of  Samaria  the  same  time,  and 
numbered  all  Israel. 

7  And  he  went  and  sent  to  Jeho- 
shaphat the  king  of  Judah,  saying. 
The  king  of  Moab  hath  rebelled 
against  me  :  wilt  thou  go  with  me 
against  Moab  to  battle  1  And  he 
said,  I  will  go  up:  fl  am  as  thou 
art,  my  people  as  thy  people,  and 
my  horses  as  thy  horses. 

8  And  he  said,  Which  way  shall 
we  go  up  ?  And  he  answered,  The 
way  through  the  wilderness  of  E- 
dom. 

9  So  the  king  of  Israel  went,  and 
the  king  of  Judah,  and  the  king  of 
Edom  :  and  they  fetched  a  com- 
pass of  seven  days'  journey:  and 
there  was  no  water  for  the  host, 
and  for  the  cattle  t  that  followed 
them. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  said, 
Alas,  that  the  Lord  hath  called 
these  three  kings  together,  to  deli- 
ver them  into  the  hand  of  Moab  ! 


CHAPTER  in. 


tHeb. 

statue. 

b  1  Kin^s  16. 

31,  32. 

c  1  Kiii^s  12. 

28.  31.  32. 


d  See  Is.  16. 
1. 


t  Heb.  at 
theirfcet. 
See  Ex.  11. 


Ezek.  14.  3. 
k  So  Judg-. 
10.  14.  Ruth 
I.  15. 
1  I  Kin^s  18. 


m  1  Kin^s 
17.  1.  ch.  5. 
16. 


n  See  1  Sam. 
10.5. 

o  Ezek.  1.  3. 
&  3.  14,  22. 
&8.  1. 
ch.  4.  3. 


tHeb. 
grieve. 


q  Ex.  29.  39, 
40. 


t  Hcb.  were 
cried  toge- 
ther. 

Heb.  gird 
himself  with 

girdle. 


tHeb. 
destroyed. 


II  Or,  they 
smote  in  it 
even  smil- 
ing. 


The  Moabites  are  overcome. 

11  But  e  Jehoshaphat  said,  Is 
there  not  here  a  propJiet  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  may  inquire  of  the 
Lord  by  him?  And  one  of  the 
king  of  Israel's  servants  answered 
and  said.  Here  is  Ehsha  the  son  of 
Shaphat  which  poured  water  on 
the  hands  of  Elijah. 

12  And  Jehoshaphat  said,  The 
word  of  the  Lord  is  with  him.  So 
the  king  of  Israel  and  Jehoshaphat 
and  the  king  of  Edom  ^  went  down 
to  him. 

13  And  Elisha  said  unto  the  king 
of  Israel,  i  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee  ■?  k  get  thee  to  1  the  prophets  of 
thy  father,  and  to  the  prophets  of 
thy  mother.  And  the  king  of  Israel 
said  unto  him,  Nay  :  for  the  Lord 
hath  called  these  three  kings  toge- 
ther, to  deJiver  them  into  the  hand 
of  Moab. 

14  And  Elisha  said,  m  As  the 
Lord  of  hosts  liveth,  before  whom 
I  stand,  surely,  were  it  not  that  I 
regard  the  presence  of  Jehoshaphat 
the  king  of  Judah,  I  would  not  look 
toward  thee,  nor  see  thee. 

15  But  now  bring  me  "  a  minstrel. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  min- 
strel played,  that  o  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him. 

16  And  he  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  p  Make  this  valley  full  of 
ditches. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye 
shall  not  see  wind,  neither  shall  ye 
see  rain ;  yet  that  valley  shall  be 
filled  with  water,  that  ye  may  drink, 
both  ye,  and  your  cattle,  and  your 


18  And  this  is  but  a  light  thing 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  will 
deliver  the  Moabites  also  into  your 
hand. 

19  And  ye  shall  smite  every 
fenced  city,  and  every  choice  city, 
and  shall  fell  every  good  tree,  and 
stop  all  wells  of  water,  and  f  mar 
every  good  piece  of  land  with 
stones. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  when  q  the  meat-offering 
was  offered,  that  behold,  there 
came  water  by  the  way  of  Edom, 
and  the  country  was  filled  with 
water. 

21  TT  And  when  all  the  Moabites 
heard  that  the  kings  were  come 
up  to  fight  against  them,  they  f  ga- 
thered all  that  were  able  to  f  put 
on  armour,  and  upward,  and  stood 
in  the  border. 

22  And  they  rose  up  early  in  the 
mori%ig,  and  the  sun  shone  upon 
the  water,  and  the  Moabites  saw 
the  water  on  the  other  side  as  red 
as  blood : 

23  And  they  said,  This  is  blood  : 
the  kings  are  surely  t  slain,  and 
they  have  smitten  one  another :  now 
therefore,  Moab,  to  the  sj)oil. 

24  And  when  they  came  to  the 
camp  of  Israel,  the  Israelites  rose 
up  and  smote  the  Moabites,  so  that 
they  fled  before  them :  but  ||  they 
went  forward  smiting  the  Moabites, 
even  in  their  country. 

325 


Elisha  multiplieth  the  widow's  oil. 

25  And  they  beat  down  the  cities, 
and  on  every  good  piece  of  land 
cast  every  man  his  stone,  and  filled 
it ;  and  they  stopped  all  the  wells  of 
water,  and  felled  all  the  good  trees : 
t  only  in  >"  Kir-haraseth  left  they  the 
stones  thereof;  howbeit  the  slingers 
went  about  it,  and  smote  it. 

26  ir  And  when  the  king  of  Moab 
saw  that  the  battle  was  too  sore  for 
him,  he  took  with  him  seven  hun- 
dred men  that  drew  swords,  to  break 
through  even  unto  the  king  of  E- 
dom  :  but  Ihey  could  not. 

27  Then  s  he  took  his  eldest  son, 
that  should  have  reigned  in  his 
stead,  and  offered  him  for  a  burnt- 
ofTering  upon  the  wall.  And  there 
was  great  i-ndignation  against  Is- 
rael :  t  And  they  departed  from  him, 
and  returned  to  their  own  land. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  Elisha  muUiplielh  the  widow^s  oil.  8 
He  gioelh  a  son  to  the  good  Shunam- 
mite.  18  He  raiseth  again  her  dead  son. 
38  At  Gilgal  he  healelh  the  deadly  pot- 
tage. 42  He  satisfieth  a  hundred  men 
with  twenty  loaves. 

TV'OW  there  cried  a  certain  wo- 
•*  '  man  of  the  wives  of  a  the  sons 
of  the  prophets  unto  Elisha,  saying, 
Thy  servant  my  husband  is  dead ; 
and  thou  knowest  that  thy  servant 
did  fear  the  Lord  :  and  the  creditor 
is  come  ^  to  take  unto  him  my  two 
sons  to  be  bond-men. 

2  And  Elisha  said  unto  her,  What 
shall  I  do  for  thee  1  tell  me,  what 
hast  thou  in  the  house  1  And  she 
said.  Thy  handmaid  hath  not  any 
thing  in  the  house  save  a  pot  of  oil. 

3  Then  lie  said,  Go,  borrow  thee 
vessels  abroad  of  all  thy  neighbours, 
even  empty  vessels  ;  c||  borrow  not 
a  few. 

4  And  when  thou  art  come  in, 
thou  shalt  shut  the  door  upon  thee 
and  upon  thy  sons,  and  shalt  pour 
out  into  all  those  vessels,  and  thou 
shalt  set  a^ide  that  which  is  full. 

5  So  she  went  from  him,  and  shut 
the  door  upon  her  and  upon  her 
sons,  who  brought  the  vessels  to 
her ;  and  she  poured  out. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
vessels  were  full,  that  she  said  un- 
to her  son.  Bring  me  yet  a  vessel. 
And  he  said  unto  her,  There  is 
not  a  vessel  more.  And  the  oil 
stayed. 

7  Then  she  came  and  told  the 
man  of  God.  And  he  said.  Go,  sell 
the  oil,  and  pay  thy  |{  debt,  and  live 
thou  and  thy  children  of  the' rest. 

8  II  And  fit  fell  on  a  dayfthat 
Elisha  passed  to  dShunem,  where 
7nas  a  great  woman  ;  and  she  t  con- 
strained hrm  to  eat  bread.  And  so 
it  was,  that  as  oft  as  he  passed  by, 
he  turned  in  thither  to  eat  bread. 

9  And  she  said  unto  her  husband. 
Behold  now,  I  perceive  that  this  is 
a  holy  man  of  God,  which  passeth 
by  us  continually. 

10  Let  us  make  a  little  chamber, 
I  pray  thee,  on  the  wall ;  and  let  us 
set  for  him  there  a  bed,  and  a  table, 
and  a  stool,  and  a  candlestick  :  and 


II.  KINGS. 


Befoi-p 
CHRIST 

895. 


t  Heb.  until 
he  left  the 
stones  there- 
of in  Kir- 
haraseth. 
r  Is.  16.  7, 
11. 


I  Kings  20. 


b  See  Lev. 
25.  39.  Matt, 
18.  25. 


0  See  ch.  3. 

16. 

II  Or,  scant 

not. 


Before 
CHRIST 

895. 


II  Or, 
creditor. 
t  Heb.  thert 
was  a  day. 
a  Josh.  19. 
18. 

t  Heb.  laid 
hold  on  him 


Gen.   18. 
10,  14. 

Heb.  set 
time. 
(  ver.  28. 


Heb. 
peace. 

Heb.  re- 
strain 7lOt 
for  me  to 
ride. 
S  ch.  2.  25. 


t  Heb.  by 
his  feet. 

tHeb. 
bitter. 
1  Sam.  1.  10, 


The  Shunammite^s  so7i 
it  shall  be,  when  he  cometh  to  us, 
that  he  shall  turn  in  thither. 

11  And  it  fell  on  a  day,  that  he 
came  thither,  and  he  turned  into 
the  chamber,  and  lay  there. 

12  And  he  said  to  Gehazi  his  ser- 
vant. Call  this  Shunammite.  And 
when  he  had  called  her,  she  stood 
before  him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him.  Say  now 
unto  her.  Behold,  thou  hast  been 
careful  for  us  with  all  this  care; 
what  is  to  be  done  for  thee  ?  would- 
est  thou  be  spoken  for  to  the  king, 
or  to  the  captain  of  the  host  1  And 
she  answered,  I  dwell  among  mine 
own  people. 

14  And  he  said,  What  then  is  to 
be  done  for  her  ?  And  Gehazi  an- 
swered. Verily  she  hath  no  child, 
and  her  husband  is  old. 

15  And  he  said.  Call  her.  And 
when  he  had  called  her,  she  stood 
in  the  door. 

16  And  he  said,  e  About  this 
t  season,  according  to  the  time  of 
life,  thou  shalt  embrace  a  son.  And 
she  said.  Nay,  my  lord,  thou  man  of 
God,  fdo  not  lie  unto  thy  hand- 
maid. 

17  And  the  woman  conceived, 
and  bare  a  son  at  that  season  that 
Elisha  had  said  unto  her,  according 
to  the  time  of  life. 

18  IT  And  when  the  child  was 
grown,  it  fell  on  a  day,  that  he  went 
out  to  his  father  to  the  reapers. 

19  And  he  said  unto  his  father, 
My  head,  my  head.  And  he  said 
to  a  lad,  Carry  him  to  his  mother. 

20  And  when  he  h-'.d  taken  him, 
and  brought  him  to  his  mother,  he 
sat  on  her  knees  till  noon,  and  then 
died. 

21  And  she  went  up,  and  laid 
him  on  the  bed  of  the  man  of  God, 
and  shut  the  door  upon  him,  and 
went  out. 

22  And  she  called  unto  her  hus- 
band, and  said.  Send  me,  I  pray 
thee,  one  of  the  young  men,  and 
one  of  the  asses,  that  I  may  run  to 
the  man  of  God,  and  come  again. 

23  And  he  said,  Wherefore  wilt 
thou  go  to  him  to-day  ?  it  is  neither 
new-moon,  nor  sabbath.  And  she 
said.  It  shall  be  t  well. 

24  Then  she  saddled  an  ass,  and 
said  to  her  servamt.  Drive,  anfl  go 
forward  ;  "f  slack  not  thy  riding  for 
me,  except  I  bid  thee. 

25  So  she  went  and  came  unto 
the  man  of  God  s  to  mount  Carmel. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  man 
of  God  saw  her  afar  oft',  that  he 
said  to  Gehazi  his  servant,  Behold, 
yonder  is  that  Shunammite  : 

26  Run  now,  I  pray  thee,  to  meet 
her,  and  say  unto  her.  Is  it  well 
with  thee  ?  /*•  it  well  with  thy  hus- 
band 1  Is  it  well  with  the  child  ? 
And  she  answered.  It  is  well. 

27  And  when  she  came  to  the 
man  of  God  to  the  hill,  she  caught 
thim  by  the  feet :  bat  Gehazi  came 
near  to  thrust  her  away.  And  the 
man  of  God  said,  Let  her  alone; 
for  her  soul  is  t  vexed  within  her  : 

336 


raised  to  life  by  Elisha. 

and  the  Lord  hath  hid  it  from  me, 

and  hath  not  told  me. 

28  Then  she  said,  Did  I  desire  a 
Bon  of  my  lord  1  li  did  I  not  say.  Do 
not  deceive  me  1 

29  Then  he  said  to  Gehazi,  i  Gird 
up  thy  loins,  and  take  my  staff  in 
thy  hand,  and  go  thy  way  :  if  thou 
meet  any  man,  k  salute  him  not; 
and  if  any  salute  thee,  answer  him 
not  again :  and  1  lay  my  staff  upon 
the  face  of  the  child. 

30  And  the  mother  of  the  child 
said,  m  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and 
as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave 
thee.  And  he  arose,  and  followed 
her. 

31  And  Gehazi  passed  on  before 
them,  and  laid  the  staff  upon  the 
face  of  the  child ;  but  there  was 
neither  voice,  nor  t  hearing.  Where- 
fore he  went  again  to  meet  him, 
and  told  him,  saying,  The  child  is 
n  not  awaked. 

32  And  when  Elisha  was  come 
into  the  house,  behold,  the  child 
was  dead,  and  laid  upon  his  bed. 

33  He  o  went  in  therefore,  and 
shut  the  door  upon  them  twain, 
Pand  prayed  unto  the  Lord. 

34  And  he  went  up,  and  lay  upon 
the  child,  and  put  his  mouth  upon 
his  mouth,  and  his  eyes  upon  his 
eyes,  and  his  hands  upon  his  hands : 
and  qhe  stretched  himself  upon  the 
child ;  and  the  flesh  of  the  child 
waxed  warm. 

35  Then  he  returned,  and  walked 
in  the  house  t  to  and  fro  ;  and  went 
up,  r  and  stretched  himself  upon 
him  :  and  s  the  child  sneezed  seven 
times,  and  the  child  opened  his 
eyes. 

36  And  he  called  Gehazi,  and 
said.  Call  this  Shunammite.  So  he 
called  her.  And  when  she  was 
come  in  uftto  him,  he  said,  Take  up 
thy  son. 

37  Then  she  went  in,  and  fell  at 
his  feet,  and  bowed  herself  to  the 
ground,  and  t  took  up  her  son,  and 
went  out. 

38  IT  And  Elisha  came  again  to 
u  Gilgal.  And  there  was  a  ^  dearth 
in  the  land ;  and  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  2ccre  y  sitting  before  him : 
and  he  said  unto  his  servant,  Set  on 
the  wreat  pot,  and  seethe  pottage 
for  me  sons  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the 
field  to  gather  herbs,  and  found  a 
wild  vine,  and  gathered  thereof 
wild  gourds  his  lap  full,  and  came 
and  shred  them  into  the  pot  of  pot- 
tage :  for  they  knew  them  not. 

40  So  they  poured  out  for  the 
men  to  eat.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  they  were  eating  of  the  pottage, 
that  they  cried  out,  and  said,  O 
thou  man  of  God,  there  is  z  death 
in  the  pot.  And  they  could  not  eat 
thereof. 

41  But  he  said.  Then  bring  meal. 
And  a  he  cast  it  into  the  pot ;  and 
he  said,  Pour  out  for  the  people, 
that  they  may  eat.  And  there  was 
no  t  harm  in  the  pot. 

42  IT  And  there  came  a  man  from 


CHAPTER  V. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

895.  cir.  891. 


i  1  Kiug-s  18, 
46.  ch.  9.  1. 


k  Luke  10.  4. 


1  See  Ex.  7. 
19.  &.  14.  16. 
cU.  2.  8,  14. 
Acts  19.  12. 
m  ch.  2.  2. 


tHeb. 
attention. 


n  John  11. 
11. 


p  1  King's 
ir.  20. 


q  1  Kin^siy. 
21.  Acts  20. 
10. 


t  Heb.  once 

hither,  and 

once  thither. 

r  1  Kings  17, 

21. 

s  ch.  8.  1,  5, 


t  1  Kings  17, 
23.  Heb.  11, 
35. 

cir.  891. 
u  ch.  2.  1. 
X  ch.  8.  1. 
V  ch.  2.  3. 
Luke  10.  39, 
Acts  22.  3. 


a  See  Ex.  IS, 
25.  ch.  2.  21, 
&  5.  10. 
John  9.  6. 
t  Heb.  evil 
thing. 


1  Sam.  9. 
4. 

c  1  Sam.  9. 
7.   1  Cor.  9. 
II.  Gal.  6.  6. 
il  Or,  in /lis 
scrip,  or, 
garment. 
d  Luke  9.  13. 
John  C.  9. 
e  Luke  9.  17. 
John  6.  II. 
f  Matt.  14. 
20.  &,  15.  37. 
John  6.  13. 


cir.  894. 
Luke  4. 27. 
Ex.  11.3. 
Heb. 

before. 
II  Or, 

gracious. 
t  Heb.  lifted 
up,  or, 
accepted  in 
counte- 
nance. 
II  Or,victory. 
t  Heb.  was 
b.'fore. 

tHeb. 

before. 
tHeb. 
gather  in. 


t  Heb.  in  his 
hand. 


d  Gen.  30.  2. 
Deut.  32.  39. 
1  Sam.  2.  6. 


JSTaamaii  cometh  to  Samaria, 
bBaal-shalisba,  c  and  brought  the 
man  of  God  bread  of  the  first-fruits, 
twenty  loaves  of  barley,and  full  ears 
of  corn  II  in  the  husk  thereof.  And 
he  said,  Give  unto  the  people,  that 
they  may  eat. 

43  And  his  servitor  said,  i  What ! 
should  I  set  this  before  a  hundred 
men  ?  He  said  again,  Give  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  may  eat:  for  thus 
saith  the  Lord,  e  They  shall  eat, 
and  shall  leave  thereof. 

44  So  he  set  it  before  them,  and 
they  did  eat,  f  and  left  thereof, 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Naaman,  by  the  report  of  a  captive 
maid,  is  sent  to  Samaria  to  be  cured  of 
his  leprosy.  8  Elisha,  sending  him  to 
Jordan,  cureth  him.  15  He  refusing 
Naaman^s  gifts  granteth  him  some  of 
the  earth.  20  Gehazi,  abusing  his  mas- 
ter's name  unto  Naaman,  is  smitten 
wish  leprosy. 

"Ml  OW  a  Naaman,  captain  of  the 
-'-^  host  of  the  king  of  Syria,  was 
Ij  a  great  man  f  with  his  master, 
and  II  t  honourable,  because  by 
him  the  Lord  had  given  ||  deliver- 
ranee  unto  Syria :  he  was  also  a 
mighty  man  in  valour,  but  he  was 
a  leper. 

2  And  the  Syrians  had  gone  out 
by  companies,  and  had  brought 
away  captive  out  of  the  land  of  Is- 
rael a  little  maid  ;  and  she  f  waited 
on  Naaman's  wife. 

3  And  she  said  unto  her  mistress, 
Would  God  my  lord  were  j  with 
the  prophet  that  is  in  Samaria ! 
for  he  would  t  recover  him  of  his 
leprosy. 

4  And  one  went  in,  and  told  his 
lord,  saying.  Thus  and  thus  said 
the  maid  that  is  of  the  land  of 
Israel. 

5  And  the  king  of  Syria  said.  Go 
to,  go,  and  I  will  send  a  letter  unto 
the  king  of  Israel.  And  he  de- 
parted, and  c  took  f  with  him  ten 
talents  of  silver,  and  six  thousand 
pieces  of  gold,  and  ten  changes  of 
raiment. 

6  And  he  brought  the  letter  to 
the  king  of  Israel,  saying, Now  when 
this  letter  is  come  unto  thee,  be- 
hold, I  have  therewith  sent  Naa- 
man my  servant  to  thee,  that  thou 
mayest  recover  him  of  his  leprosy. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
king  of  Israel  had  read  the  letter, 
that  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  said, 
Am  I  d  God,  to  kill  and  to  make 
alive,  that  this  man  doth  send  unto 
me  to  recover  a  man  of  his  leprosy  1 
Wherefore  consider,  I  pray  you, 
and  see  how  he  seeketh  a  quarrel 
against  me. 

8  ir  And  it  was  so,  when  Elisha 
the  man  of  God  had  heard  that  the 
king  of  Israel  had  rent  his  clothes, 
that  he  sent  to  the  king,  saying. 
Wherefore  hast  thou  rent  thy 
clothes  1  let  him  come  now  to  me, 
and  he  shall  know  that  there  is  a 
prophet  in  Israel. 

9  So  Naaman  came  with  his 
horses   and  with  his  chariot,  and 


JiTaaman  is  cured  of  his  leprosy 
stood  at  the  door  of  the  house  of 
Elisha. 

10  And  Elisha  sent  a  messenger 
unto  him,  sayingf,  Go  and  e  wash  in 
Jordan  seven  times,  and  thy  flesh 
shall  come  again  to  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  clean. 

11  But  Naaman  was  wroth,  and 
went  away,  and  said.  Behold,  t  II  I 
thought.  He  will  surely  come  out 
to  me,  and  stand,  and  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
t  strike  his  hand  over  the  place,  and 
recover  the  leper. 

12  Are  not  ||  Abana  and  Phar- 
par,  rivers  of  Damascus,  better 
than  all  the  waters  of  Israel  ?  may 
I  not  wash  in  them,  and  be  clean '' 
So  he  turned  and  went  away  in  a 
rage. 

13  And  his  servants  came  near, 
and  spake  unto  him,  and  said.  My 
father,  if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee 
do  some  great  thing,  wouldest  thou 
not  have  done  it  7  how  much  rather 
then,  when  he  saith  to  thee,  Wash, 
and  be  clean  1 

14  Then  went  ho  down,  and  dip- 
ped himself  seven  times  in  Jordan, 
according  to  the  saying  of  the  man 
of  God:  and  fhis  flesh  came  again 
like  unto  the  flesh  of  a  little  child, 
and  ?  he  was  clean. 

15  U  And  he  returned  to  the  man 
of  God,  he  and  all  his  company,  and 
came  and  stood  before  him  :  and 
he  said,  Behold,  now  I  know  that 
there  is  t  no  God  in  all  the  earth, 
but  in  Israel :  now  therefore,  Ipray 
thee,  take  i  a  blessing  of  thy  ser- 
vant. 

16  But  he  said,  k  jis  the  Lord 
liveth,  before  whom  I  stand,  1 1  will 
receive  none.  And  he  urged  him  to 
take  it ;  but  he  refused. 

17  And  Naaman  said,  Shall  there 
not  then,  Ipray  thee,  be  giv^en  to 
thy  servant  two  mules'  burden  of 
earth  ?  for  thy  servant  will  hence- 
forth off^r  neither  burnt-offering 
nor  sacrifice  unto  other  gods,  but 
unto  the  Lord. 

18  In  this  thing  the  Lord  par- 
don thy  servant,  that  when  my 
master  goeth  into  the  house  of 
Rimmon  to  worship  there,  and 
m  he  leaneth  on  my  hand,  and  I 
bow  myself  in  the  house  of  Rim- 
mon :  when  I  bow  down  myself 
in  the  house  of  Rimmon,  the 
Lord  pardon  thy  servant  in  this 
thing. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Go  in 
peace.  So  he  departed  from  him 
t  a  little  way. 

20  IT  But  Gehazi,  the  servant  of 
Elisha  the  man  of  God,  said,  Be- 
hold, my  master  hath  spared  Naa- 
inan  this  Syrian,  in  not  receiving  at 
his  hands  that  which  he  brought : 
but  as  the  Lord  liveth,  I  will  run 
after  him,  and  take  somewhat  of 
him. 

21  So  Gehazi  followed  after  Naa- 
man. And  when  Naaman  saw  him 
running  after  him,  he  lighted  down 
from  the  chariot  to  meet  him,  and 
said,  t  Is  all  well  ? 


XL  KINGS. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  894.  cir.  891. 


e  See  ch.  4. 
41.  John  9. 
7. 


II  Or,  /  said 
with  myself, 
He  wilt 
surely  come 
out,  ifc. 
t  Heb.  7nove 
up  and 
down. 
II  Or, 
jimana. 


h  Dan.  2.  47 
&  3.  29.  & 
6.  26,  27. 
iGen.  33. 11 

k  ch.  3.  14. 
IGeii.  14.23, 

See  Matt. 
10.  8.  Acts 
8.  18,  20. 


ch.  7.  2, 


Heb.  a  lit- 
tle piece  of 
ground,  as 
Gen.  35.  16. 


t  Heb.  Is 
Ihere  peace? 


II  Or,  secret 
place. 


t  Heb.  not 
hither  or 
thither. 


n  1  Tim.  6. 
10. 

o  Ex.  4.  6. 
Num.  12.  10, 
ch.  15.  5. 


cir.  893. 
a  ch.  4.  38 


Elisha  cavseth  iron  to  swim. 

22  And  he  said.  All  is  well.  My 
master  hath  sent  me,  saying.  Be- 
hold, even  now  there  be  come  to 
me  from  mount  Ephraim  two  young 
men  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets :  give 
them,  I  pray  thee,  a  talent  of  silver, 
and  two  changes  of  garments. 

23  And  Naaman  said.  Be  content, 
take  two  talents.  And  he  urged 
him,  and  bound  two  talents  of  sil- 
ver in  two  bags,  with  two  changes 
of  garments,  and  laid  them  upon 
two  of  his  servants ;  and  they  bare 
them  before  him. 

24  And  when  he  came  to  the 
II  tower,  he  took  them  from  their 
hand,  and  bestowed  them  in  the 
house  :  and  he  let  the  men  go,  and 
they  departed. 

25  But  he  went  in,  and  stood  be- 
fore his  master :  and  Elisha  said 
unto  him.  Whence  comest  thou,  Ge- 
hazi 1  And  he  said.  Thy  servant 
went  t  no  whither. 

26  And  he  said  unto  him,  Went 
not  my  heart  with  thee,  when  the 
man  turned  again  from  his  chariot 
to  meet  thee?  Is  it  a  time  to  re- 
ceive money,  and  to  receive  gar- 
ments, and  olive-yards,  and  vine- 
yards, and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and 
men-ser-vants,  and  maid-servants  ? 

27  The  leprosy  therefore  of  Naa- 
man n  shall  cleave  unto  thee  and 
unto  thy  seed  for  ever.  And  he  went 
out  from  his  presence  «  a  leper  as 
white  as  snow. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  Elisha,  giving  leave  to  the  young  pro 
phets  to  enlarge  their  dwellings,  caits 
eth  iron  to  swim.  8  He  discloseth  the 
king  of  Syria's  counsel.  13  The  army, 
vhich  was  sent  to  Dothan  to  apprehend 
Elisha,  is  smitten  with  blindness.  19 
Being  brought  into  Samaria,  they  are 
dismissed  in  peace.  24  The  famine  in 
Samaria  causeth  women  to  eat  their  own 
children.  30  The  king  sendcth  to  slay 
Elisha. 
A  ND  a  the  sons  of  the  prophets 

-^*^  said  unto  Elisha,  Behold  now, 

tlie  place  where  we  dwell  with  thee 

is  too  strait  for  us. 

2  Let  us  go,  we  pray  thee,  unto 
Jordan,  and  take  thence  every  man 
a  beam,  and  let  us  make  u.s  a  place 
there,  where  we  may  dwell.  And 
he  answered.  Go  ye. 

3  And  one  said,  Be  content,  I  pray 
thee,  and  go  with  thy  servants.  And 
he  answered,  I  will'go. 

4  So  he  went  with  them.  And 
when  they  came  ^o  Jordan,  they  cut 
down  wood. 

5  But  as  one  was  felling  a  beam, 
the  t  axe-head  fell  into  the  water: 
and  he  cried,  and  said,  Alas,  mas- 
ter I  for  it  was  borrowed. 

6  And  the  man  of  God  said, 
Where  fell  it  ?  And  he  shewed  him 
the  place.  And  b  jje  cut  down  a 
stick,  and  cast  it  in  Uiither ;  and  the 
iron  did  swim. 

7  Therefore  said  he,  Take  it  up 
to  thee.  And  he  put  out  his  hand, 
and  took  it. 

8  ir  Then  the  king  of  Syria  war- 
red against  Israel,  and  took  coun- 
sel  with  his   servants,  saying.    In 

328 


Before 
CHRIST 


II  Or, 
encamping. 


c  Geu.  37 
17. 

tHeb. 
heavy. 

II  Or, 
minister. 


d  2  Chr.  32. 
7.  Ps.  55.  18 
Rom.  8.  31. 


ech.  2.  11. 
Ps.  34.  7.  & 
68.  17. 
Zech.  1.  8. 


&6. 


t  Heb.  come 
ye  after  me. 


20. 


Before 
C  H  R,I  S  T 

cir.  893. 


h  ch.  5.  2. 
ver.  8,  9. 

cir.  892. 


II  Or,  Let  not 
the  LOBJD 
saw  thee. 


Lev.  26, 
DeiU.  28.  53, 
57. 
Mith.  other 


The  Syrians  smitten  with  blhidness.      CHAPTER  VII. 
such  and  such  a  place  shall  be  my 
II  camp. 

9  And  the  man  of  God  sent  unto 
the  king  of  Israel,  saying,  Beware 
that  thou  pass  not  such  a  place ; 
for  thither  the  Syrians  are  come 
down. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  sent  to 
the  place  which  the  man  of  God 
told  him  and  warned  him  of,  and 
saved  himself  there,  not  once  nor 

11  Therefore  the  heart  of  the 
king  of  Syria  was  sore  troubled  for 
this  thing ;  and  he  called  his  ser- 
vants, and  said  unto  them.  Will  ye 
not  shew  me  which  of  us  is  for  the 
king  of  Israel  1 

12  And  one  of  his  servants  said, 
fNone,  my  lord,  O  king:  but  Eli- 
eha,  the  prophet  that  is  in  Israel, 
telleth  the  king  of  Israel  the  words 
that  thou  speakest  in  thy  bed- 
chamber. 

13  IT  And  he  said.  Go,  and  spy 
where  he  is,  that  I  may  send  and 
fetch  him.  And  it  was  told  him, 
saying,  Behold,  he  is  in  c  Dothan. 

14  Therefore  sent  he  thither 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  a  t  great 
host :  and  they  came  by  night,  and 
compassed  the  city  about. 

15  And  when  the  ||  servant  of  the 
man  of  God  was  risen  early,  and 
gone  forth,  behold,  a  host  com- 
passed the  city  both  with  horses  and 
chariots.  And  his  servant  said  un- 
to him,  Alas,  my  master!  how  shall 
we  do "? 

16  And  he  answered.  Fear  not 
for  tl  they  that  be  with  us  are  more 
than  they  that  be  with  them. 

17  And  Elisha  prayed,  and  said 
Lord,  I  pray  thee,  open  his  eyes 
that  he  may  sec.  And  the  Lord 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  young 
man ;  and  he  saw :  and  behold, 
the  mountain  was  full  of  e  horses 
and  chariots  of  fire  round  about 
Elisha. 

18  And  when  they  came  down  to 
him,  Elisha  prayed  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said.  Smite  this  people,  I  pray 
thee,  with  blindness.  And  fhe 
smote  them  with  blindness,  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  Elisha. 

19  IT  And  Elisha  said  unto  them. 
This  is  not  the  way,  neither  is  this 
the  city:  jfo'low  me,  and  I  will 
bring  you  to  the  man  whom  ye 
seek.  But  he  led  them  to  Sa- 
maria. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  were  come  into  Samaria,  that 
Elisha  said.  Lord,  open  the  eyes 
of  these  mew,  that  they  may  see. 
And  the  Lord  opened  their  eyes, 
and  they  saw;  and  behold,  they 
were  in  the  midst  of  Samaria. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Elisha,  when  he  saw  them, 
My  father,  shall  I  smite  theml 
shall  I  smite  them  ? 

22  And  he  answered.  Thou  shalt 
not  smite  them:  wouldest  thou 
smite  those  whom  thou  hast  taken 
captive  with  thy  sword  and  with 
thy  bow  ?  S  set  bread  and  water  be- 


k  1  Kii 
87. 


1  Kin,  19.  2. 


m  Ezek.  8. 
&  29.  1. 

11  Luke  13. 
32. 

o  1  Kings  II 


p  Job  2.  9. 


^  great  famine  in  Samaria. 
fore  them,  that  they  may  eat  and 
drink,  and  go  to  their  master. 

23  And  he  prepared  great  provi- 
sion for  them :  and  when  they  had 
eaten  and  drunk,  he  sent  them 
away,  and  they  went  to  their  mas- 
ter. So  h  the  bands  of  Syria  eame 
no  more  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

24  TTAnd  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  Ben-hadad  king  of  Syria 
gathered  all  his  host,  and  went  up, 
and  besieged  Samaria. 

25  And  there  was  a  great  famine 
in  Samaria  :  and  behold,  they  be- 
sieged it,  until  an  ass's  liead  was 
sold  for  fourscore  pieces  of  silver, 
and  the  fourth  part  of  a  cab  of 
dove's  dung  for  five  pieces  of  sil- 
ver. 

26  And  as  the  king  of  Israel  was 
passing  by  upon  the  wall,  there 
cried  a  woman  unto  him,  saying, 
Help,  my  lord,  O  king. 

27  And  he  said,  ||  If  the  Lord  do 
not  help  thee,  whence  shall  I  help 
thee  1  out  of  the  barn-floor,  or  out 
of  the  wine-press  1 

28  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
What  aileth  thee  1  And  she  an- 
swered, This  woman  said  unto  me, 
Give  thy  son,  that  we  may  cat  him 
to-day,  and  we  will  eat  my  son  to- 
morrow. 

29  So  >  we  boiled  ray  son,  and  did 
eat  him:  and  I  said  unto  her  on 
the  t  next  day.  Give  thy  son,  that 
we  may  eat  him :  and  she  hath  hid 
her  son. 

30  1,7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  king  heard  the  words  of  the 
woman,  that  he  k  rent  his  clothes ; 
and  he  passed  by  upon  the  wall, 
and  the  people  looked,  and  behold, 
he  had  sacKcloth  within  upon  his 
flesh. 

31  Then  he  said,  1  God  do  so  and 
more  also  to  me,  if  the  head  of 
Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat  shall 
stand  on  him  this  day. 

32  But  Elisha  sat  in  his  house, 
and  m  the  elders  sat  with  him  ;  and 
the  kin/or  sent  a  man  from  before 
him :  biit  ere  the  messenger  came 
to  him,  he  said  to  the  ciders,  "  See 
ye  how  this  son  of  o  a  murderer 
hath  sent  to  take  away  my  head  ? 
look,  when  the  messenger  cometh, 
shut  the  door,  and  hold  him  fast  at 
t»he  door  :  is  not  the  sound  of  his 
master's  feet  behind  him  ? 

33  And  while  he  yet  talked  with 
them,  behold,  the  messenger  came 
down  unto  him :  and  he  said,  Be- 
hold, this  eviJ  is  of  the  Lord  ; 
P  what  should  I  wait  for  the  Lord 
any  longer  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Elisha  prophesieth  incredible  plenty  in 
Saynaria.  3  Four  lepers,  venturing  on 
the  host  of  the  Syrians,  bring  tidings  of 
their  flight.  12  The  king,  finding  by 
spies  the  news  to  be  true,  spoileth  the 
tents  of  the  Syrians.  17  The  lord,  who 
wouldnot  believethe  prophecy  of jilenty, 
having  the  charge  of  the  gate,  is  trod- 

den  to  death  in  the  press. 

'piIEN  Elisha  said.  Hear  ye  the 
-■-  word  of  the  Lord  ;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord,  a  To-m«rrow  about  this 


Elisha  prophesieth  great  plenty. 
time  shall  a  measure  of  fine  flour 
be  sold  for  a  shekel,  and  two  mea- 
sures of  barley  for  a  shekel,  in  the 
gate  of  Samaria. 

2  I'  Then  t  a  lord  on  whose  hand 
the  king  leaned  answered  the  man 
of  God,  and  said.  Behold,  c  if  the 
Lord  would  make  windows  in 
heaven,  might  this  thing  be  1  And 
he  said.  Behold,  thou  shalt  see  it 
with  thine  eyes,  but  shalt  not  eat 
thereof. 

3  ir  And  there  were  four  leprous 
men  J  at  the  entering  in  of  the  gate : 
and  they  said  one  to  another,  Why 
sit  we  here  until  we  die? 

4  If  we  say.  We  will  enter  into 
the  city,  then  the  famine  is  in  the 
city,  and  we  shall  die  there :  and  if 
we  sit  still  here,  we  die  also.  Now 
therefore  come,  and  let  us  fall  unto 
the  host  of  the  Syrians :  if  they  save 
us  alive,  we  shall  live  ;  and  if  they 
kill  us,  we  shall  but  die. 

5  And  they  rose  up  in  the  twi- 
light to  go  unto  the  camp  of  the 
Syrians :  and  when  they  were  come 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  camp 
of  Syria,  behold,  there  was  no  man 
there. 

6  For  the  Lord  had  made  the 
host  of  the  Syrians  e  to  hear  a  noise 
of  chariots,  and  a  noise  of  horses, 
even  the  noise  of  a  great  host :  and 
they  said  one  to  another,  Lo,  the 
king  of  Israel  hath  hired  against 
us  i  the  kings  of  the  Hittites,  and 
the  kings  of  the  Egyptians,  to  oome 
upon  us. 

7  Wherefore  they  ff  arose  and  fled 
in  the  twilight,  and  left  their  tents, 
and  their  horses,  and  their  asses, 
even  the  ramp  as  it  was,  and  fled 
for  their  life. 

8  And  when  these  lexers  came  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  camp, 
they  went  into  one  tent,  and  did  eat 
and  drink,  and  carried  thence  silver, 
and  gold,  and  raiment,  and  went 
and  hid  it :  and  came  again,  and 
entered  into  another  tent,  and 
carried  thence  also,  and  went  and 
hid  it. 

9  Then  they  said  one  to  another. 
We  do  not  v.ell :  this  day  is  a  day 
of  good  tidings,  and  we  hold  our 
peace  :  if  we  tarry  till  the  morning- 
light,  t  some  mischief  will  come 
upon  us  :  now  therefore  come,  that 
we  may  go  and  tell  the  king's  house- 
hold. 

10  So  they  came  and  called  unto 
the  porter  of  tlie  city :  and  they 
told  them,  saying.  We  came  to  the 
camp  of  the  Syrians,  and  behold, 
there  was  no  man  there,  neither 
voice  of  man,  but  horses  tied,  and 
asses  tied,  and  the  tents  as  they 
were. 

11  And  he  called  the  porters ; 
and  they  told  it  to  the  king's  house 
within. 

12  IT  And  the  king  arose  in  the 
night,  and  said  unto  his  servants, 
I  will  now  shew  you  what  the  Sy- 
rians have  done  to  us.  They  know 
that  we  be  hungry ;  therefore  are 
they  go  e  out  of  the  camp,  to  hide 


II.  KINGS. 


Be'lue 
CHR-IST 


b  ver.  17,  19, 

20. 

t  Heb.ntord 

which  be- 

lonoreil  to  the 

king  leaning 

upon  /lis 

hand,  ch.  5. 

18. 

c  Mai.  3.  10. 

.1  Lev.  13. 
46. 


e  2  Sam.  5. 

24. 

ch.  19.  7. 

Job  15.  21. 


1  King-s  10. 


g:Ps.48. 
6.  Prov. 
1. 


t  Heb.  we 
shaldfind 
punishmtnt. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  89-2. 


Heb.  in  it. 


i  ch.  6.  32. 
ver.  2. 


cir.  891. 
a  cb.  4.  35. 


b  Ps.  105.  16. 
Ha-.  1.  11. 


His  prophecy  is  verified. 
themselves  in  the  field,  saying, 
When  they  come  out  of  the  city, 
we  shall  catch  them  alive,  and  get 
into  the  city. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  an- 
swered and  said.  Let  some  take,  I 
pray  thee,  five  of  the  horses  that 
remain,  which  are  left  fin  the  city, 
(behold,  they  are  as  all  the  mul- 
titude of  Israel  that  are  left  in  it: 
behold,  /  say,  they  are  even  as  all 
the  multitude  of  tlie  Israelites  that 
are  consumed  :)  and  let  us  send  and 
see. 

14  They  took  therefore  two  cha- 
riot horses  ;  and  the  king  sent  after 
the  host  of  the  Syrians,  saying.  Go 
and  see. 

1.5  And  they  went  after  them  un- 
to Jordan  :  and  lo,  all  the  way  was 
full  of  garments  and  vessels,  which 
the  Syrians  had  cast  away  in  their 
haste.  And  the  messengers  return- 
ed, and  told  the  king. 

16  And  the  people  went  out,  and 
spoiled  the  tents  of  the  Syrians. 
So  a  measure  of  fine  flour  was  sold 
for  a  shekel,  and  two  measures  of 
barley  for  a  shekel,  t  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

17  ir  And  the  kin^  appointed  the 
lord  on  whose  hand  he  leaned  to 
have  the  charge  of  the  gate :  and 
the  people  trode  upon  him  in  the 
gate,  and  he  died,  i  as  the  man  of 
God  had  said,  who  spake  when  the 
king  came  down  to  him. 

lb  And  it  came  to  pass  as  the 
man  of  God  had  spoken  to  the  king, 
saying,  kTwo  measures  of  barley 
for  a  shekel,  and  a  measure  of  fine 
flour  for  a  shekel,  shall  be  to-mor- 
row about  this  time  in  the  gate  of 
Samaria : 

19  And  that  lord  answered  the 
man  of  God,  and  said,  Now,  be- 
hold, if  the  Lord  should  make  win- 
dows m  heaven,  might  such  a  thing 
be  ■?  And  he  said.  Behold,  thou 
shalt  see  it  with  thine  eyes,  but 
shalt  not  eat  thereof. 

20  And  so  it  fell  out  unto  him : 
for  the  people  trode  upon  him  in 
the  gate,  and  he  died. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1  The  Shunammite,  having  left  Ker  coun- 
try sevenyears,  to  avoid  IhefoTewarned, 
famine,  for  Elisha's  miracle  sake  hath 
her  land  restored  by  the  king.  7  Hazael, 
being  sent  with  a  present  by  Sen-hadad 
to  Mlisha  at  Darmiscus,  after  he  had 
heard  the  prophecy,  killeth  his  master, 
and  succeedelh  him.  16  J  ehorom's  wick- 
ed reign  in  Judah.  2Q£domandLibnah 
revolt.  "iZAhaziah  succeedeth  Jehoram. 
25  Ahaziah's  wicked  reign.  28  He  vi- 
siteth  Jehoram  -wounded,  at  Jezreel. 

THEN  spake  EUsha  unto  the 
woman,  a  whose  son  he  had  re- 
stored to  life,  saying,  Arise,  and  go 
thou  and  thy  household,  and  so- 
journ wheresoever  thou  canst  so- 
journ :  for  the  Lord  !>  hath  called 
for  a  famine  ;  and  it  shall  also  come 
upon  the  land  seven  years. 

2  And  the  woman  arose,  and  did 
after  the  saying  of  the  man  of  God: 
and  she  went  with  her  household, 
and  sojourned  in  the  land  of  the 
Philistines  seven  years. 
330 


The  Shunammite' s  land  restored. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  se- 
ven years'  end,  that  the  woman  re- 
turned out  of  the  land  of  the  PhiUs- 
tines :  and  she  went  forth  to  cry 
unto  the  king  for  her  house,  and  for 
her  land. 

4  And  the  king  talked  with  <=  Ge- 
hazi  the  servant  of  the  man  of 
God,  saying,  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee, 
all  the  great  things  that  Elisha  hath 
Jone. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
telling  the  king  how  he  had  J  re- 
Btored  a  dead  body  to  life,  that  be- 
liold,  the  woman,  whose  son  he  had 
restored  to  life,  cried  to  the  king 
for  her  hoirse  and  for  her  land. 
And  Gehazi  said.  My  lord,  O  king, 
this  is  the  woman,  and  this  is 
her  son,  whom  Elisha  restored  to 
life. 

6  And  when  the  king  asked  the 
woman,  she  told  him.  So  the  king 
appointed  unto  her  a  certain  ||  offi- 
cer, saying.  Restore  all  that  icas 
hefs,  and  all  the  fruits  of  the  field 
since  the  day  that  she  left  the  land, 
even  until  now. 

7  1[  And  Elisha  came  to  Damas- 
cus :  and  Ben-hadad  the  kin"  of 
Syria  was  sick ;  and  it  was  told  him, 
saying,  The  man  of  God  is  come 
hither. 

8  And  the  king  said  unto  e  Ha- 
zael,  fTake  a  present  in  thy  hand, 
and  go,  meet  the  man  of  God,  and 
einciuire  of  the  Lord  by  him, 
saying,  Shall  I  recover  of  tliis  dis- 
ease ? 

9  So  Hazael  went  to  meet  him, 
and  took  a  present  f  with  him,  even 
of  every  good  thing  of  Damascus, 
forty  camels'  burden,  and  came  and 
stood  before  him,  and  said,  Thy  son 
Ben-hadad  king  of  Syria  hath  sent 
me  to  thee,  saying,  Shall  I  recover 
of  this  disease  ? 

10  And  Elisha  said  unto  him,  Go, 
say  unto  him.  Thou  mayest  cer- 
tainly recover :  howbeit,  the  Lord 
hath  shewed  me,  that  ^  he  shall  sure- 
ly die. 

11  And  he  settled  his  countenance 
t  steadfastly,  until  he  was  asham- 
ed :  and  the  man  of  God  •  wept. 

12  And  Hazael  said,  Why  weep- 
eth  my  lord?  And  he  answered. 
Because  I  know  ^  the  evil  that  thou 
wilt  do  unto  the  children  of  Israel : 
their  strong  holds  wilt  thou  set  on 
fire,  and  their  young  men  wilt  thou 
slay  with  the  sword,  and  1  wilt  dash 
their  children,  and  rip  up  their  wo- 
men with  child. 

13  And  Hazael  said,  But  what ! 
mis  thy  iervant  a  dog,  that  he 
should  do  this  great  thing  ?  And  E- 
lisha  answered,  nThe  Lord  hath 
shewed  me  that  thou  shall  be  king 
over  Syria. 

14  So  he  departed  from  Elisha, 
and  came  to  his  master ;  who  said 
to  him.  What  said  Elisha  to  thee  1 
And  he  answered.  He  told  me  that 
thou  shouldest  surely  recover. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  he  took  a  thick  cloth, 
and  dipped  it  in  water,  and  spread 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  885. 

885. 

892. 

o2Chr.  21. 

0  ch.  5.  27. 

3,4. 

tHeb. 

reisned. 

Began  to 

reign  in  con- 

sort with  his 

father. 

d  ch.  4.  35. 

p  2  Chr.  21. 

5,  &c. 

q  ver.  26. 

r  2  Sam.  7. 

13.  1  Kings 
11.  36.  &  15. 

4.  2  Chr.  21. 

7. 

t  Heb.  can- 

II Or, 

dle,  or, 

eunuch. 

lamp. 

s  Gen.  27.  40. 

ch.  3.  27. 

2  Chr.  21.  8, 

9,  10. 

885. 

t  I  Kings  22. 

II  And  so 

fulfilled, 

e  1  Kings 

Gen.  27.  40. 

19.  IS. 

u  2  Chr.  21. 

r  1  Sam.  9. 

10. 

7.   1  Kings 

14.  3.  ch.  5. 

5. 

S  ch.  1.  2. 

t  Heb.  in 

his  hand. 

X  2  Chr.  22. 

1. 

885. 

11  Called, 

Azariah, 

2  Chr.  22.  6. 

and  Jehoa- 

haz,  2  Chr. 

21.  17.  &.25. 

23. 

h  ver.  15. 

y  See  2  Chr. 

22.  2. 

il  Or,  gr arid- 
daughter: 

tHeb.a;id 

set  it. 

See  ver.  18. 

iLuke  19. 

z  2  Chr.  22. 

41. 

3,4. 

k  ch.   10.  32. 

&,  12.  17.  & 

13.  3,  7. 

884. 

Amos  1.  3. 

a  2  Chr.  22. 

I  ch.  15.   16. 

5. 

Hos.  13.  16. 

Amos  I.  13. 

b  ch.  9.  15. 

m  1  Sam.  17. 

43. 

tHeb. 

n  1  Kings  19. 

wherewith 

15. 

the  Syrians 

had  wound- 

ed. 

II  Called, 

Rainoth, 

ver.  28. 

c  ch.  9.  16. 

2  Chr.  22.  6, 

7. 

tHeb. 

voundid. 

Jehorani's  wicked  reign  in  JudaJi. 
it  on  his  face,  so  that  he  died  :  and 
Hazael  reigned  in  his  stead. 

16  11  And  in  the  fifth  year  of  Jo- 
ram  the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Is- 
rael, Jehoshaphat  being  then  king 
of  Judah,  o  Jehoram  the  son  of  Je- 
hoshaphat king  of  Judah  t  began  to 
reign. 

17  p  Thirty  and  two  years  old  was 
he  when  he  began  to  rei^n  ;  and  he 
reigned  eight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israei,  as  did  the  house 
of  Ahab  :  for  q  the  daughter  of  A- 
hab  was  his  wife  :  and  he  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

19  Yet  the  Lord  would  not  de- 
stroy Judah,  for  David  his  servant's 
sake,  r  as  he  promised  him  to  give 
him  always  a  f  'ight,  and  to  his 
children. 

20  IT  In  his  days » Edom  revolted 
from  under  the  hand  of  Judah,  tand 
made  a  king  over  themselves. 

21  So  Joram  went  over  to  Zair. 
and  all  the  chariots  with  him  :  and 
he  rose  by  night,  and  smote  the  E- 
domites  which  compassed  him 
about,  and  the  captains  of  the  cha- 
riots :  and  the  people  fled  into  their 
tents. 

22  II  Yet  Edom  revolted  from  un- 
der the  hand  of  Judah  unto  this 
day.  uThen  Libnah  revolted  at  the 
same  time. 

23  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
ram,  and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
rot  written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 

24  And  Joram  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David ;  and 
«  II  Ahaziah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

25  IT  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Joram 
the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Israel  did 
Ahaziah  the  son  of  J  ehoram  king  of 
Judah  begin  to  reign. 

26  y  Two  and  twenty  years  old 
was  Ahaziah  when  he  began  to 
reign  ;  and  he  reigned  one  year  in 
Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  Athaliah,  the  ||  daughter  of 
Ornri  king  of  Israel. 

ii7  z  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  house  of  Ahab,  and  did  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  did  the 
house  of  Ahab :  for  he  was  the  son- 
in-law  of  the  house  of  Ahab. 

28  IT  And  he  went  a  with  Joram 
the  son  of  Ahab  to  the  war  against 
Hazael  king   of  Syria  in  Ramoth- 

filead  ;  and  the  Syrians  wounded 
Oram. 

29  And  b  king  Joram  went  back 
to  be  healed  in  Jezreel  of  the 
wounds  t  which  the  Syrians  had 
given  him  at  ||  Ramah,  when  he 
fought  against  Hazael  king  of  Sy- 
ria, c  And  Ahaziah  the  son  of  Je- 
horam king  of  Judah  went  down  to 
see  Joram  the  son  of  Ahab  in  Jez- 
reel, because  he  was  tsick. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Elisha  sendeth  a  young  prophet  with 

instructions  to  anoint  Jehu  at  Ramoth- 

gilead.    4  The  prophet  having  done  his 

message  fieeth.     1 1  Jthu,  being  made 


Jehu  anointed  king. 

king  by  the  soldiers,  killelh  Joram  in 
the  field  of  Nabolh.  27  Ahaziah  is 
slain  at  Gur,  and  buried  at  Jerusalem. 
30  Proud  Jezebel  is  thrown  down  out  of 
a  window,  and  eaten  by  dogs. 

AND  Elisha  the  prophet  called 
•^  one  of  a  the  children  of  the 
crophets,  and  said  unto  him,  b  Gird 
up  thy  loins,  and  take  this  box  of 
oil  in  thy  hand,  c  and  go  to  Ra- 
moth-gilead : 

2  And  when  thou  comest  thither, 
look  out  there  Jehu  the  son  of  Je- 
hoshaphat,  the  son  of  Niinshi,  and 
go  in,  and  make  him  arise  up  from 
among  d  his  brethren,  and  carry 
him  to  an  tinner  chamber; 

3  Then  e  take  the  box  of  oil,  and 
pour  it  on  his  head,  and  say.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I  have  anointed 
thee  king  over  Israel.  Then  open 
the  door,  and  flee,  and  tarry  not. 

4  ir  So  the  young  man,  even  the 
young  man  the  prophet,  went  to 
Kamoth-gilead. 

5  And  when  he  came,  behold,  the 
captains  of  the  host  were  sitting; 
and  he  said,  I  have  an  errand  to 
thee,  O  captain.  And  Jehu  said, 
Unto  which  of  all  us  1  And  he  said, 
To  thee,  O  captain. 

6  And  he  arose,  and  went  into 
the  house  ;  and  he  poured  the  oil 
on  his  head,  and  said  unto  him, 
fThus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, I  have  anointed  thee  king  over 
the  people  of  the  Lord,  even  over 
Israel. 

7  And  thou  shalt  smite  the  house 
of  Ahab  thy  master,  that  I  may  a- 
venge  the  blood  of  my  servants  the 
prophets,  and  the  blood  of  all  the 
servants  of  the  Lord,  rat  the  hand 
of  Jezebel. 

8  For  the  whole  house  of  Ahab 
shall  perish:  and  hi  will  cut  off 
from  Ahab  '  him  that  pisscth  against 
the  wall,  and  khim  that  is  shut  up 
and  left  in  Israel : 

9  And  I  will  make  the  house  of 
Aliab  like  the  house  of  1  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  and  like  the  house 
of  m  Baasha  the  son  oC  Ahijah : 

10  a  And  the  dogs  shall  eut  Jeze- 
bel in  the  portion  of  Jezreel,  and 
there  shall  be  none  to  bury  her. 
And  he  opened  the  door,  and 
fled. 

11  IT  Then  Jehu  came  forth  to 
the  servants  of  his  lord :  and  one 
said  unto  him.  Is  all  well  ?  where- 
fore came  o  this  mad  fellow  to 
thee  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  the  man,  and  his  communica- 
tion. 

12  And  they  said.  It  is  false  ;  tell 
us  now.  And  he  said,  Thus  and 
thus  spake  he  to  me,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord, I  have  anointed  thee 
king  over  Israel. 

13  Then  they  hasted,  and  ptook 
every  man  his  garment,  and  put  it 
under  him  on  the  top  of  the  stairs, 
and  blew  with  trumpete,  saying,  Je- 
hu tis  king. 

14  So  Jehu  the  son  of  Jehosha- 
phat,  the  son  of  Nimshi,  conspired 
against  Joram.     (Now  Joram  had 


XL  KINGS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

C  HRIST 

884. 

884. 

q  ch.  8.  29. 

tHeb. 

Jehoram. 

a  I  Kings  20 

.    tHeb. 

35. 

smote. 

b  ch.  4.  29. 

Jer.  1.  17. 

c  ch.  8.  28, 

t  Heb.  let  no 

29. 

escaper  go. 

tfc. 

r  ch.  8.  29. 

d  ver.5,  11. 

tHeb. 

chamber  in 

a  chamber. 

e  1  Kings  19 

16. 

f  1  Kings  19 
\e.  2  Cfhr. 

22.7. 

11  Or, 

f/iarching. 

t  Heb.  in 

g  1  Kings  18 
4.  &21.  15. 

madness. 

tHeb.  Bwd. 

h  1  Kings  14 

s  2  Chr.  22. 

10.  &21.  21 

7. 

i  1  Sam.  25. 

k  beut.  32. 

tHeb. 

36. 

found. 

1  1  Kings  14 

10.  &  15.29 

&.21.22. 

m  1  Kings 

16.  3,  11. 

n  1  Kings 

21.  23.  ver. 

36,  36. 

iUeh.  filled 

0  Jer.  29.  26 

his  hand 

John  10.  20. 

with  a  bow. 

Acts  26.  24. 

1  Cor.  4.  10 

tHeb. 

bowed. 

p  Matt.  21. 

t  1  Kings 

7. 

29. 

tHeb.Woods. 

tHeb. 
reigneth. 

u  1  Kings 
21.  19. 

II  Or, 

portion. 

He  killeth  Joram. 
kept  Ramoth-gilead,  he  and  all 
Israel,  because  of  Hazael  king  of 
Syria. 

15  But  qking  f  Joram  was  re- 
turned to  be  healed  in  Jezreel  of 
the  wounds  which  the  Syrians 
t  had  given  him,  when  he  fought 
with  Hazael  king  of  Syria.)  And 
Jehu  said.  If  it  be  your  minds, 
then  t  let  none  go  forth  nor  escape 
out  of  the  city  to  go  to  tell  it  in  Jez- 
reel. 

16  So  Jehu  rode  in  a  chariot,  and 
went  to  Jezreel ;  for  Joram  lay 
there,  r  And  Ahaziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah  was  come  down  to  see  Joram. 

17  And  there  stood  a  watchman 
on  the  tower  in  Jezreel,  and  he  spi- 
ed the  company  of  Jehu  as  he  came, 
and  said,  I  see  a  company.  And 
Joram  said,  Take  a  horseman  and 
send  to  meet  them,  asd  let  him  say. 
Is  it  peace  1 

18  So  there  went  one  on  horse- 
back to  meet  him,  and  said.  Thus 
saith  the  king>  Is  it  peace  1  And 
Jehu  said,  VVhat  hast  thou  to  do 
with  peace  ?  turn  thee  behind  me. 
And  the  watchman  told,  saying. 
The  messenger  came  to  them,  but 
he  cometh  not  again. 

19  Then  he  sent  out  a  second  on 
horseback,  which  came  to  them, 
and  said.  Thus  saith  the  king.  Is  it 
peace  ?  And  Jehu  answered.  What 
hast  thou  to  do  with  peace?  turn 
thee  behind  me. 

20  And  the  watchman  told,  say- 
ing. He  camo  even  unto  them,  and 
cometh  not  again  :  and  the  ||  driv- 
ing is  like  the  driving  of  Jehu  the 
son  of  Nimshi ;  for  he  driveth  f  fu- 
riously. 

21  And  Joram  said,  f  Make  rea- 
dy. And  his  chariot  was  made 
ready.  And  s  Joram  king  of  Israel 
and  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah  went 
out,  each  in  his  chariot,  and  they 
went  out  against  Jehu,  and  f  me"t 
him  in  the  portion  of  Naboth  the 
Jezreelite. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jo- 
ram saw  Jehu,  that  he  said.  Is  it 
peace,  Jehu  1  And  he  answered, 
What  peace,  so  lon^  as  the  whore- 
doms of  thy  mother  Jezebel  and  her 
witchcrafts  are  so  many  ? 

23  And  Joram  turned  his  hands, 
and  fled,  and  said  to  Ahaziah, 
There  is  treachery,  O  Ahaziah. 

24  And  Jehu  f  drew  a  bow  with 
his  full  strength,  and  smote  Jeho- 
ram between  his  arms,  and  the  ar- 
row went  out  at  his  heart,  and  he 
t  sunk  down  in  his  chariot. 

25  Then  said  JeMi  to  Bidkar  his 
captain.  Take  up,  and  cast  him  in 
the  portion  of  the  field  of  Naboth 
the  Jezreelite  :  for  remember  how 
that,  when  I  and  thou  rode  together 
after  Ahab  his  father,  t  the  Lord 
laid  this  burden  upon  him  ; 

26  Surely  I  have  seen  yesterday 
the  t  blood  of  Naboth,  and  the 
blood  of  his  sons,  saitli  the  Lord; 
and  "  I  will  requite  thee  in  this 
llplatjsaith  the  Lord.  Now  therefore 
take  and  cast  him  into  the  plat  of 

332 


Ahaziah  and  Jezebel  slain, 
groundy  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

27  IT  But  when  Ahaziah  the  kin^ 
of  Judah  saw  this^  he  fled  by  the 
way  of  the  garden-house.  And 
Jehu  followed  after  him,  and  said, 
Smite  him  also  in  tlie  chariot.  And 
they  did  so  at  the  going  up  to  Gur. 
which  is  by  Ibleam.  And  he  fled 
to  -'^  Megiddo,  and  died  there. 

28  And  his  servants  carried  him 
in  a  chariot  to  Jerusalem,  and  bu- 
ried him  in  his  sepulchre  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 

29  And  in  the  eleventh  year  of 
Joram  the  son  of  Ahab  began 
Ahaziah  to  reign  over  Judah. 

30  IT  And  when  Jehu  was  come 
to  Jezreel,  Jezebel  heard  of  it ; 
y  and  she  f  painted  her  face,  and 
tired  her  head,  and  looked  out  at  a 
window. 

31  And  as  Jehu  entered  in  at  the 
gate,  she  said,  ^  Had  Zimri  peace, 
who  slew  his  master  1 

32  And  he  lifted  up  his  face  to 
the  window,  and  said,  Who  is  on 
my  side  1  who  ?  And  there  looked 
out  to  him  two  or  three  ||  eunuchs. 

33  And  he  said.  Throw  her  down. 
So  they  threw  her  down :  and  some 
of  her  blood  was  sprinkled  on  the 
wall,  and  on  the  horses:  and  he 
trode  her  under  foot. 

34  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  said.  Go, 
see  now  this  cursed  woman,  and 
bury  her:  for  ^she  is  a  king's 
daughter. 

35  And  they  went  to  bury  her: 
but  they  found  no  more  of  her  than 
the  skull,  and  the  feet,  and  the 
palms  of  her  hands. 

36  Wherefore  they  came  again, 
and  told  him.  And  he  said.  This 
is  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
spake  t  by  his  servant  Elijah  the 
Tishbite,  saying,  ^  In  the  portion  of 
Jezreel  shall  dogs  eat  the  flesh  of 
Jezebel : 

37  And  the  carcass  of  Jezebel 
shall  be  «  as  dung  upon  the  face  of 
the  field  in  the  portion  of  Jezreel ; 
so  that  they  shall  not  say.  This  is 
Jezebel. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Jehu,  by  his  letters,  causeth  seventy  of 
Ahab's  children  to  be  beheaded.  8  He 
excuseth  the  fact  by  the  2>rophecy  of 
Elijah.  12  At  the  shearing-house  he 
slayeth  two  and  forty  of  Ahaziah^ s 
brethren.  15  He  taketh  Jehonadab  into 
his  company.  18  By  subtilty  he  destroy- 
eth  all  the  worshippers  of  Baal.  29  Je- 
hu followeth  Jeroboam's  sins.  32  Ha- 
zael  oppresseth  Israel.  35  Jehoahaz 
succeedeth  Jehu. 

AND  Ahab  had  seventy  sons  in 
-'*-  Samaria.  And  Jehu  wrote  let- 
ters, and  sent  to  Samaria,  unto  the 
rulers  of  Jezreel,  to  the  elders,  and 
to  tthem  tliat  brought  up  Ahab's 
children,  saying, 

2  Now  as  soon  as  this  letter 
Cometh  to  you,  seeing  your  master's 
sons  are  with  you,  and  there  are 
with  you  chariots  and  horses,  a 
fenced  city  also,  and  armour ; 

3  Look  even  out  the  best  and 
nieetest  of  your  master's  sons,  and 


CHAPTER  X. 

Before        i       Before 
CHRIST   ICHRIST 


X  III  the 

kingdom  of 
Samaria, 
2  Clir.  22.  9. 


cir.  886. 
Then  he  be- 
g'an  to  reig-ii 
as  Viceroy  to 
his  fatlier  in 
his  sickness. 
2Chr.21.18, 
19.  But  ■ 
Joram's  12th 
Year  he 
ffan  to  reign 
alone,  oh.  8. 
25. 

cir.  884. 
y  Ezek.  23. 
40. 

t  Yi.th.put 
her  eyes  in 
painting. 
-,  1  Kings  16. 
1,-20. 
II  Or,  cham- 
berlains. 


iUeh.bythe 
hand  of. 
b  1  Kin.  21. 
23. 


tHeb. 
nouriskers. 


Heb./or 


a  1  Kill.  21. 
21. 


aiKin2:s21. 
19,  21,  29. 
t  Heb.  by  the 
hand  of. 


11  Or,  ac- 
quaintanoe. 


t  Heb.  house 

■>f shepherds 

binding 

sheep. 

e  oh.  8.  29. 

2  Chr.  22.  8. 

Heb. 
found. 
t  Heb.  to  the 
peace  of,  8fc. 


tHeb. 

found. 

f  Jer.  35.  6, 

&c. 

S  1  Chr.  2. 

55. 

tHeb. 

blessed. 


AhaVs  seventy  sons  slain. 
set  him  on  his  father's  throne,  and 
fight  for  your  master's  house. 

4  But  they  were  exceedingly 
afraid,  and  said.  Behold,  two  kings 
stood  not  before  him :  how  then 
shall  we  stand  1 

5  And  he  that  was  over  the 
house,  and  he  that  was  over  the 
city,  the  elders  also,  and  the  bring- 
ers  up  of  the  children,  sent  to  Jehu, 
saying,  We  are  thy  servants,  and 
will  do  all  that  thou  shalt  bid  us ; 
we  will  not  make  any  king :  do 
thou  that  ichich  is  good  in  thine 
eyes. 

6  Then  he  wrote  a  letter  the  se- 
cond time  to  them,  saying,  If  ye  be 
t  mine,  and  if  ye  will  hearken  unto 
my  voice,  take  ye  the  heads  of  tlie 
men  your  master's  sons,  and  come 
to  me  to  Jezreel  by  to-morrow  this 
time.  (Now  the  king's  sons  beijinr 
seventy  persons,  were  witli  tiie 
great  men  of  the  city,  which  brought 
them  up.) 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
letter  came  Vo  them,  that  they  took 
the  king's  sons,  and  a  slew  seventy 
persons,  and  put  their  heads  in 
baskets,  and  sent  him  them  to  Jez- 
reel. 

8  IT  And  there  came  a  messenger, 
and  told  him,  sayingj  They  have 
brought  the  heads  ot  the  king's 
sons.  And  he  said.  Lay  ye  them 
in  two  heaps  at  the  entering  in  of 
the  gate  until  the  morning. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  he  went  out,  and 
stood,  and  said  to  all  the  people, 
Ye  be  righteous :  behold,  l>  I  con- 
spired against  my  master,  and  slew 
him  :  but  who  slew  all  these  1 

10  Know  now  that  there  sliall 
«  fall  unto  the  earth  nothing  of  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  whicJi  the  Lord 
spake  concerning  the  house  of 
Ahab  :  for  the  Lord  hath  done 
that  which  he  spake  J  t  liy  1>'3  ser 
vant  Elijah. 

11  So  Jehu  slew  all  that  remain- 
ed of  the  house  of  Ahab  in  Jez- 
reel, and  all  his  great  men,  and  liis 
II  kinsfolks,  and  his  priesty,  until  he 
left  him  none  remaining. 

12  IT  And  he  arose  and  departed, 
and  came  to  Samaria.  .^7id  as  he 
was  at  the  f  shearing-house  in  tiie 
way, 

13  e  Jehu  t  met  with  the  brethren 
of  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah,  and  said. 
Who  are  yel  And  they  answered, 
We  are  the  brethren  of  Ahaziah  ; 
and  we  go  down  f  to  salute  tlie 
children  of  the  king  and  the  children 
of  the  queen. 

14  And  he  said,  Take  them  alive. 
And  they  took  them  alive,  and  sIpsv 
them  at  the  pit  of  the  shearing- 
house,  ewe7i  two  and  forty  men ; 
neither  left  he  any  of  them. 

15  IT  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  flisrhted  on  <"  Jehonadab 
the  son  of  ff  Rechab  cominff  to  meet 
him:  and  he  f saluted  him,  and 
said  to  him,  Is  thy  heart  right, 
as  my  heart  is  with  thy  heart? 
And   Jehonadab   answered,    It  is. 

333 


BaaVs  worshippers  slain. 
If  it  be,  h  give  7ne  thy  hand.     And 
he   gave   him    his    hand ;  and    he 
took  him  up  to  him  into  the  cha- 
riot. 

16  And  he  said,  Come  with  me, 
and  see  my  'zeal  for  the  Lord. 
So  they  made  him  ride  in  his  cha- 
riot. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  Sama- 
ria, t  he  slew  all  that  remained  unto 
Ahab  in  Samaria,  till  he  had  de- 
Btroyed  him,  according  to  the  say- 
ing of  the  Lord,  1  which  he  spake 
to  Elijah. 

18  ir  And  Jehu  gathered  all  the 
people  together,  and  said  unto 
them,  m  Ahab  served  Baal  a  little  ; 
but  Jehu  shall  serve  him  much. 

19  Now  therefore  call  unto  me  all 
the  °  prophets  of  Baal,  all  his  ser- 
vants, and  all  his  priests ;  let  none 
be  wanting :  for  I  have  a  great  sa- 
crifice to  do  to  Baal :  whosoever 
shall  be  wanting,  he  shall  not  live. 
But  Jehu  did  it  in  subtilty,  to  the 
intent  that  he  might  destroy  the 
worshippers  of  Baal. 

20  And  Jehu  said,  t  Proclaim  a 
solemn  assembly  for  Baal.  And 
they  proclaimed  it. 

21  And  Jehu  sent  through  all 
Israel :  and  all  the  worshippers  of 
Baal  came,  so  that  there  was  not  a 
man  left  that  came  not.  And  they 
came  into  the  o  house  of  Baal ;  and 
the  house  of  Baal  was  ||  full  from 
one  end  to  another. 

22  And  he  said  unto  him  that  was 
over  the  vestry.  Bring  forth  vest- 
ments for  all  the  worshippers  of 
Baal.  And  he  brought  them  forth 
vestments. 

23  And  Jehu  went,  and  Jehona- 
dab  the  son  of  Rechab,  into  the 
house  of  Baal,  and  said  unto  the 
worshippers  of  Baal,  Search,  and 
look  that  there  be  here  with  you 
none  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord, 
but  the  worshippers  of  Baal  only. 

24  And  when  they  went  in  to 
offer  sacrifices  and  burnt-offerings, 
Jehu  appointed  fourscore  men  with- 
out, and  said.  If  any  of  the  men 
whcm  I  have  brought  into  your 
hands  escape,  he  that  letteth  him  go, 
V  his  life  shall  be  for  the  life  of 
him. 

2.5  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  he  had  made  an  end  of  offering 
the  burnt-offering,  that  Jehu  said  to 
the  guard  and  to  the  captains,  Go 
in,  and  slay  them ;  let  none  come 
forth.  And  they  smote  them  with 
\  the  edge  of  the  sword ;  and  the 
guard  and  the  captains  cast  them 
out,  and  went  to  the  city  of  the 
house  of  Baal. 

26  And  they  brought  forth  the 
\  q  images  out  of  the  house  of  Baal, 
and  burned  them. 

27  And  they  brake  down  the  im- 
age of  Baal,  and  brake  down  the 
house  of  Baal,  r  and  made  it  a 
draught-house  unto  this  day. 

28  Thus  Jehu  destroyed  Baal  out 
of  Israel. 

29  IT  Howbeit,  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  who 


n.  KINGS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


h  Ezra  10. 

19. 

i  I  Kin^3  19. 


It  ch.  9.  8. 
2  Chr.  22. 


m  I  Kin. 
31,  32. 


tHeb. 
Sanctify. 


o  1  Kin^s  16. 

32. 

II  Or,  BO  full, 

that  they 

stood  mouth 

to  mouth. 


t  Heb.  the 
mouth. 


tHeb. 
statues. 
q  1  King's 
14.  23. 
r  Ezra  6.  11 
Dan.  9.  5. 
&  3.  29. 


Before 
CHRIST 


Kin.  12. 
28,  29. 


tSeever.  35. 
ch.  13.  1,  10. 
&  14.  23.  &, 
15.  8,  12. 
t  Heb.  ob- 
served not. 

u  1  Kin.  14. 
16. 


;b.  to  cut 
off  the  ends, 
X  ch.  8.  12, 

Heb.  to- 
ward the 
rising  of  the 


Or,  even  to 
Gilead  and 
Bashan. 
y  Amos  1.  3. 


t  Heb.  the 
days  were. 


a  2  Chr.  22. 
10. 

b  ch.  8.  26. 
t  Heb.  seed 
of  the  king- 
dom. 

II  2  Chr.  22. 
II.   JehosL- 
abeath. 
II  Or, 
Jehoash, 


878. 
c  2  Chr.  23. 
1,  &c. 


d  1  Chr. 
25. 


Jehu  followeth  Jeroboam^ s  sins. 
mads  Israel  to  sin,  Jehu  departed 
not  from  after  them,  to  wit,  ^the 
golden  calves  that  were  in  Bcth-el, 
and  that  were  in  Dan. 

30  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jehu, 
Because  thou  hast  done  well  in  ex- 
ecuting that  which  is  right  in  mine 
eyes,  and  hast  done  unto  the  house 
of  Ahab  according  to  all  that  was 
in  my  heart,  t  thy  children  of  the 
fourth  generation  shall  sit  on  the 
throne  of  Israel. 

31  But  Jehu  ftook  no  heed  to 
walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  with  all  his  heart :  for  he 
departed  not  from  "  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam, which  mcde  Israel  to  sin. 

32  IT  In  those  days  the  Lord  be- 
gan t  to  cut  Israel  short :  and  »  Ha- 
zael  smote  them  in  all  the  coasts  of 
Israel ; 

33  From  Jordan  f  eastward,  all 
the  land  of  Gilead,  the  Gadites,  and 
the  Reubenites,  and  the  Manassites, 
from  Aroer,  which  is  by  the  river 
Arnon,  ||  even  y  Gilead  and  Bashan. 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehu,  and  all  that  he  did,  and  all 
his  might,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israeli 

35  And  Jehu  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers :  and  they  buried  him  in  Sa- 
maria. And  Jehoahaz  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

36  And  t  the  time  that  Jehu 
reigned  over  Israel  in  Samaria  was 
twenty  and  eight  years. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  Jehoash,  being  saved  by  Jehosheba  hU 
aunt  from  Alhaliah''s  massacre  of  the 
seed  royal,  is  hid  six  years  inthe  house 
of  God.  4  Jehoiada,  giving  order  to 
the  captains,  in  the  seventh  year  arwint- 
eth  him  king.  13  Athaliah  is  slain. 
17  Jehoiada  restoreth  the  worship  of 
God. 

A  ND  when  a  Athaliah  b  the  mo- 
■^^  ther  of  Ahaziah  saw  that  her 
son  was  dead,  she  arose  and  de- 
stroyed all  the  t  seed  royal. 

2  But  II  Jehosheba,  the  daughter 
of  kin^  Joram,  sister  of  Ahaziah, 
took  ifjoash  the  son  of  Ahaziah, 
and  stole  him  from  among  the  king's 
sons  which  were  slain  ;  and  they  hid 
him,  even  him  and  his  nurse,  in  the 
bed-chamber,  from  Athaliah,  so  that 
he  was  not  slain. 

3  And  he  was  with  her  hid  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  six  years. 
And  Athaliah  did  reign  over  the 
land. 

4  IT  And  c  the  seventh  year  Je- 
hoiada sent  and  fetched  the  rulers 
over  hundreds,  with  the  captains 
and  the  guard,  and  brought  them 
to  him  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  made  a  covenant  with  them, 
and  took  an  oath  of  them  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  shewed 
them  the  king's  son. 

5  And  he  commanded  them,  say- 
ing. This  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall 
do :  A  third  part  of  you  that  enter 
in  d  on  the  sabbath  shall  even  be 
keepers  of  the  watch  of  the  king's 
house ; 

6  And  a  third  part  shall  be  at  the 

334 


Athaliah  is  slain. 
gateofSur;  and  a  third  part  at  the 
gate  beliind  the  guard :  so  shall  ye 
keep  the  watch  of  the  house,  ||  that 
it  be  not  broken  down. 

7  And  two  II  t  parts  of  all  you 
that  go  forth  on  the  sabbath,  even 
they  shall  keep  the  watch  of  the 
house  of  the  IjORD  about  the  king. 

8  And  ye  shall  compass  the  king 
round  about,  every  man  with  his 
weapons  in  his  hand :  and  he  that 
Cometh  within  the  ranges,  let  him 
be  slain.  And  be  ye  with  the  king 
as  he  goeth  out  and  as  he  cometh 
in. 

9  e  And  the  captains  over  the 
hundreds  did  according  to  all  things 
that  Jehoiada  the  priest  command- 
ed :  and  they  took  every  man  his 
men  that  were  to  come  in  on  the 
sabbath,  with  them  that  should  go 
out  on  the  sabbath,  and  came  to 
Jehoiada  the  priest. 

10  And  to  the  captains  over  hun- 
dreds did  the  priest  give  king  Da- 
vid's spears  and  shields,  that  were 
in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  guard  stood,  every 
man  with  his  weapons  in  his  hand, 
round  about  the  king,  from  the 
right  t  corner  of  the  temple  to  the 
left  corner  of  the  temple,  along  by 
the  altar  and  the  temple. 

12  And  he  brought  forth  the 
king's  son,  and  put  the  crown  upon 
him,  and  gave  him  the  testimony  ; 
and  they  made  him  kin",  and 
anointed  him  ;  and  they  clapped 
their  hands,  and  said,  t 'God  save 
the  king. 

13  TT  g  And  when  Athaliah  heard 
the  noise  of  the  guard  and  of  the 
people,  she  came  to  the  people  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  when  she  looked,  behold, 
the  king  stood  by  h  a  pillar,  as  the 
manner  icas^  and  the  princes  and 
the  trumpeters  by  the  king,  and  all 
the  people  of  the  land  rejoiced,  and 
blew  with  trumpets.  And  Athaliah 
rent  her  clothes,  and  cried,  Treason, 
treason  ! 

15  But  Jehoiada  the  priest  com- 
manded the  captains  of  the  hun- 
dreds, the  officers  of  the  host,  and 
said  unto  them.  Have  her  forth 
without  the  ranges :  and  him  that 
followeth  her  kill  with  the  sword. 
For  the  priest  had  said.  Let  her  not 
be  slain  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  laid  hands  on  her  ; 
and  she  went  by  the  way  by  the 
which  the  horses  came  into  the 
king's  house :  and  there  was  she 
slain. 

17  IT '  And  Jehoiada  made  a  co- 
venant between  the  Lord  and  the 
king  and  the  people,  that  they 
should  be  the  Lord's  people ; 
k  between  the  king  also  and  the 
people. 

18  And  all  the  peopie  of  the 
land  went  into  the  1  house  of  Baal, 
and  brake  it  down :  his  altars 
and  his  images  m  brake  they  in 
pieces  thoroughly,  and  slew  Mat- 
tan  the  priest  of  Baal  before  the 
altars.     And  n  the  priest  appointed 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

878.  878. 


companies. 

tHeb. 

bands. 


tHeb. 
shoulder. 


t  Heb.  Let 

the  king  live. 

f  1  Sam.  10. 

24. 

g  2  Clir.  23. 

12,  &.C. 


h  ch.  23.  3. 
2Chr.34.  31 


k  2  Sam.  5. 
3. 


I  cli.  10.  26. 

m  Deut.  12. 

3.  2  Chr.  12. 

17. 

n  2  Chr.  23. 

18,  &c. 


rHeb. 

offices. 


bl  Kings  15. 
14.  &  22.  43. 
ch.  14.  4. 


c  ch.  22.  4. 

II  Or, 

holy  thin's. 

Heb. 
ho/inesses. 
a  Ex.  30.  13. 
t  Heb.  the 
ynoney  of  the 
oiils  of  his 
estimation. 
Lev.  27.  2. 
t  Heb.  rts- 
cendelh  up- 
on the  heart 
ofamnii. 
e  Ex.  35.  5. 
1  Chr.  29.  9. 

856. 
t  Heb.  in  the 
twentieth 
year  and 
third  year. 
f  2  Chr.  24. 
5. 

?  2  Chr.  24. 
6. 


h  2  Chr.  24. 
8,  &c. 


tHeb. 
threshold. 


The  temple  is  repaired. 
t  officers  over  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

19  And  he  took  the  rulers  over 
hundreds,  and  the  captains,  and 
the  guard,  and  all  the  people  of 
the  land ;  and  they  brought  down 
the  king  from  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  came  by  the  way  of 
the  gate  of  the  guard  to  the  king's 
house.  And  he  sat  on  the  throne 
of  the  kings. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  the  land 
rejoiced,  and  the  city  was  in  quiet : 
and  they  slew  Athaliah  with  the 
sword  beside  the  king's  house. 

21  o  Seven  years  old  tons  Jehoash 
when  he  began  to  reign. 

CHAPTER  XIL 
1  Jehoash  reignelh  well  all  the  days  of 
Jehoiada.  4  He  giaeth  order  for  tlie  re- 
pair of  the  temple.     \1  Hazae.1  is  di- 
verted from  Jerusalem  by  a  present  of 
the  hallowed  treasures.   19  Jehoash  be- 
ing slain   by   his  servants,    Amaziah 
succeedeth  him. 
TN  the  seventh  year  of  Jehu,  »  Je- 
^  hoash  began  to  reign ;  and  forty 
years    reigned    he    in    Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Zibiah 
of  Beer-sheba. 

2  And  Jehoash  did  that  which 
was  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
all  his  days  wherein  Jehoiada  the 
priest  instructed  him. 

3  But  bthe  high  places  were  not 
taken  away  :  the  people  still  sacri- 
ficed and  burnt  incense  in  the  high 
places. 

4  TT  And  Jehoash    said    to  the 

triests,  c^ll  the  money  of  the 
t  dedicated  things  that  is  brought 
into  the  house  ot  the  Lord,  even 
d  the  money  of  every  one  that  pass- 
eth  the  account,  j  the  money  that 
every  man  is  set  at,  and  all  the 
money  that  t  ^  cometh  into  any 
man's  heart  to  bring  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord, 

5  Let  the  priests  take  it  to  them, 
every  man  of  his  acquaintance : 
and  let  them  repair  the  breuches  of 
the  house,  wheresoever  any  breach 
shall  be  found. 

G  But  it  was  so,  that  t  in  the  three 
and  twentieth  year  of  king  Jehoash 
fthe  priests  had  not  repaired  the 
breaches  of  the  house. 

7  s  Then  king  Jehoash  called  for 
Jehoiada  the  priest,  and  the  other 
priests,  and  said  unto  them.  Why 
repair  ye  not  the  breaches  of  the 
house  1  now  therefore  receive  no 
more  money  of  your  acquaintance, 
but  deliver  it  tor  the  breaches  of 
the  house. 

8  And  the  priests  consented  to 
receive  no  more  money  of  the  peo- 
ple, neither  to  repair  the  breaches 
of  the  house. 

9  But  Jehoiada  the  priest  took 
b  a  chest,  and  bored  a  hole  in  the 
lid  of  it,  and  set  it  beside  the  al- 
tar, on  the  right  side  as  one  cometh 
into  the  house  of  {he  Lord:  and 
the  priests  that  kept  the  fdoor 
put  therein  all  the  money  that 
was  brought  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

10  And  it  was  so,  when  they  saw 

335 


Joash  is  slain  by  his  servants. 
that  there  was  mucli  money  in  the 
chest,  that  the  king's  ||  scribe  and 
tlie  high  prieat  came  up,  and  thoy 

I  put  up  in  bags,  and  told  the  money 
that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

11  And  they  gave  the  money,  be- 
ing told,  into  the  hands  of  them 
that  did  the  work,  that  had  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  they  f  laid  it  out  to  the  carpen- 
ters and  builders,  that  wrought  up- 
on the  house  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  to  masons,  and  newers  of 
stone,  and  to  buy  timber  and  hewed 
stone  to  repair  the  breaches  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  for  all 
that  t  was  laid  out  for  the  house  to 
repair  it. 

13  Howbeit,  i  there  were  not  made 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord  bowls 
of  silver,  snuffers,  basons,  trum- 
pets, any  vessels  of  gold,  or  vessels 
of  silver,  of  the  money  that  was 
brought  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord: 

14  But  they  gave  that  to  the 
workmen,  and  repaired  therewith 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

15  Moreover,  k  they  reckoned  not 
with  the  men,  into  whose  hand 
they  delivered  the  money  to  be  be- 
stowed on  workmen :  for  they  dealt 
faithfully. 

16  1  The  trespass-money  and  sin- 
money  was  not  brought  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  •"  it  was  the 
priests'. 

17  IFThen  n  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
went  up,  and  fought  against  Gath, 
and  took  if.  and  o  Hazael  set  his 
face  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

18  And  Jehoash  king  of  Judah 
P  took  all  the  hallowed  things  that 
Jehoshaphat,  and  Jehoram,  and 
Ahaziah,  his  fathers,  kings  of  Ju- 
dah, had  dedicated,  and  his  own 
hallowed  things,  and  all  the  gold 
that  was  found  in  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
king's  house,  and  sent  it  to  Hazael 
king  of  Syria :  and  he  t  went  away 
from  Jerusalem. 

19  ir  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Joash,  and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 

20  And  q  his  servants  arose,  and 
made  a  conspiracy,  and  slew  Joash 
in  II  the  house  of  Millo,  which  goeth 
down  to  Silla. 

21  For  r  Jozachar  the  son  of  Shi- 
meath,  and  Jehozabad  the  son  of 

II  Shomer,  his  servants,  smote  him, 
and  he  died  ;  and  they  buried  him 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid :  and  » Amaziah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Jehoahaz''s  wicked  reign.  S  Jehoahaz, 
oppressed  by  Hazael,  is  relieved  by 
prayer.  S  Joash  succeedelh  him.  \0  His 
wicked  reign.  12  Jeroboam  succeedeth 
him.  14  JElisha  dying  prophesieth  to 
Joash  three  victories  over  the  Syrians. 
20  The  Moabites  invading  the  land,  E- 
lisha's  bones  raise  up  a  dead  man.  22 
Hazael  dying,  Joash  getteth  three  vic- 
tories over  Ben-hadad. 


Before 
CHRIST 

856. 


II.  KINGS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

856. 


bound  up. 


tHeb. 
brought  it 
forth. 


tHeb. 
went/orth. 
i  See  2  Chr. 
24.  14. 


I  Lev.  5.  15, 
18. 

m  Lev.  7.  7. 
Num.  18.  9. 

II  ch.  8.  12. 
cir.  840. 

0  See  2  Chr. 
24.  23. 


p  1  Kings  15. 


t  Heb. 
went  up. 


q  ch.  14.  5. 
2  Chr.  24. 
25. 

839. 
II  Or, 

Beth-millo. 
rSChr.  24. 
26,  Zabad. 
II  Or, 
Shimrith. 

839. 
s  2  Chr.  24. 
27. 


cir.  812. 
c  Ps.  78.  34. 
d  Ex.  3.  7. 
ch.  14.  26. 

e  See  ver. 
25.  &  ch. 
14.  25,  27. 

t  Heb.  as 
yesterday, 
and  third 
day. 

t  Heb.  he 

walked. 

f  1  Kiags  16. 

33. 

tHeb.  stood. 


g  Amos  1.  3. 


il  ver.  10, 

Jehoash. 

*  Alone. 

841. 

il  In  consort 
with  his  Fa- 
ther, ch.  14. 
1. 


h  ch.   14.  15. 

i  See  ver.  14. 

&25. 

k  ch.  14.  9, 

&c.  2  Chr. 

25.  17,  &c. 


Hazael  oppresseth  Israel. 
TN  t  the  three  and  twentieth  year 
■*•  of  Joash  the  son  of  Ahaziah  king 
of  Judah,  Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Jehu 
began  to  reign  over  Israel  in  Sama- 
ria, and  reiffned  seventeen  years. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  f  fol- 
lowed the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  which  made  Israel  to  sin  ; 
he  departed  not  therefrom. 

3  11  And  a  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Israel,  and  he 
delivered  them  into  the  hand  of 
b  Hazael  king  of  Syria,  and  into  the 
hand  of  Ben-hadad  the  son  of  Ha- 
zael, all  their  days. 

4  And  Jehoahaz  c besought  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  hearkened 
unto  him  :  for  d  he  saw  the  oppres- 
sion of  Israel,  because  the  king  of 
Syria  oppressed  them. 

5  (e  And  the  Lord  gave  Israel  a 
saviour,  so  that  they  went  out  from 
under  the  hand  of  the  Syrians  :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  dwelt  in  their 
tents,  fas  beforetime. 

6  Nevertheless  they  departed  not 
from  the  sins  of  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam, who  made  Israel  sin,  but 
t  walked  therein:  fand  there  T re- 
mained the  grove  also  in  Samaria.) 

7  Neither  did  he  leave  of  the 
people  to  Jehoahaz  but  fifty  horse- 
men, and  ten  chariots,  and  ten 
thousand  footmen  ;  for  the  king  of 
Syria  had  destroyed  them,  s  and 
bad  made  them  like  the  dust  by 
threshing. 

8  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoahaz,  and  all  that  he  did,  and 
his  might,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  ? 

9  And  Jehoahaz  slept  with  bia 
fathers;  and  they  buried  him  in 
Samaria :  and  ||  Joash  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead.* 

10  ir  In  the  thirty  and  seventh 
year  of  Joash  king  of  Judah  began 
II  Jehoash  the  son  of  Jehoahaz  to 
reign  over  Israel  in  Samaria,  and 
reigned  sixteen  years. 

11  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  he  de- 
parted not  from  all  the  sins  of  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made 
Israel  sin  :  but  he  walked  therein. 

12  h  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Joash,  and  i  all  that  he  did,  and 
k  his  might  wherewith  he  fought 
against  Amaziah  king  of  Judah, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  1 

13  And  Joash  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers ;  and  Jeroboam  sat  upon  his 
throne  ;  and  Joash  was  buried  in 
Samaria  with  the  kings  of  Israel. 

14  IT  Now  Elisha  was  fallen  sick 
of  his  sickness  whereof  he  died. 
And  Joash  the  king  of  Israel  came 
down  unto  him,  and  wept  over  his 
face,  and  said,  O  my  father,  my 
father  I  1  the  chariot  of  Israel,  anH 
the  horsemen  thereof! 

15  And  Elisha  said  unto  him, 
Take  bow  and  arrows.  And  he  took 
unto  him  bow  and  arrows. 

336 


Elisha^s  sickness  and  death 

16  And  he  said  to  the  king  of  Is- 
rael, t  Put  tliy  hand  upon  the 
bow.  And  he  put  his  hand  upon 
it :  and  Elisha  ])ut  his  hands  upon 
the  king's  bands. 

17  And  he  said,  Open  the  win- 
dow eastward.  And  he  opened  it. 
Then  Elisha  said,  Shoot.  And  he 
shot.  And  he  said,  The  arrow  of  the 
Lord's  deliverance,  and  the  arrow 
of  deliverance  from  Syria  :  for  thou 
shall  smite  the  Syrians  in  "  Aphek, 
till  thou  have  consumed  them. 

18  And  he  said,Take  the  arrows. 
And  he  took  them.  And  he  said 
unto  the  king  of  Israel,  Smite  upon 
the  ground.  And  he  smote  thrice, 
and  stayed. 

19  And  the  man  of  God  was 
wroth  with  him,  and  said,  Thou 
ehouldest  have  smitten  five  or  six 
times ;  then  hadst  thou  smitten 
Syria  till  thou  hadst  consumed  it  : 

0  whereas  now  thou  shalt  smite  Sy- 
ria but  thrice. 

20  IT  And  Elisha  died,  and  they 
buried  him.  And  the  bands  of  the 
Moabites  invaded  the  land  at  the 
coming  in  of  the  year. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  burying  a  man.  that  behold, 
they  spied  a  band  of  men  ;  and  they 
cast  the  man  into  the  sepulchre  of 
Elisha:  and  when  the  man  fwas 
let  down,  and  touched  the  bones  of 
Elisha,  he  revived,  and  stood  up  on 
liis  feet. 

22  U  But  q  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
oppressed  Israel  all  the  days  of  Je- 
hoahaz. 

23  r  And  the  Lord  was  gracious 
unto  them,  a-d  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  shad  respect  unto  them, 
t  because  of  his  covenant  with  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  would 
not  destroy  them,  neither  cast  he 
them  from  "his  f  presence  as  yet. 

24  So  Hazael  king  of  Syria  died  ; 
and  Ben-hadad  his  son  reigned  in 
hie  stead. 

25  And  Jehoash  the  son  of  Jelio- 
ahaz  t  took  again  out  of  the  hand 
of  Ben-hadad  the  son  of  Hazael  the 
cities,  which  he  had  taken  out  of 
the  hand  of  Jehoahaz  his  father  by 
war.  "Three  times  did  Joash  beat 
him,  and  recovered  the  cities  of  Is- 
rael. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  jimaziak's  good  reign.  5  His justice  on 
the  murderers  of  his  father.  7  His  vic- 
toryover  Edom.  8  A maziah,  provoking 
Jehoash,  is  overcome  and  spoiled.  16  Je- 
roboam succeedeth  Jehoash.  XT  Amazi- 
ah  slain  by  a  conspiracy.  21  Azariah 
succeedeth  him.  23  Jeroboam^s  wicked 
reign.     29  Zachariah  succeedeth  him. 

IN  a^  the  second  year  of  Joash  son 
'-  of  Jehoahaz  king  of  Israel  reign- 
ed b  Amaziah  the  son  of  Joash  king 
of Judah. 

2  He  was  twenty  and  five  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  twenty  and  nine  years  in 
Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
Mffls  Jehoaddan  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  yet  not 
like  David  his  father :  he  aid  ac- 

P 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  839. 


■t  Hth.  Mak-e 
thy  hand 
to  ride. 


n  1  Kings 
20.  26. 


t  Heb.  went 
down. 


q  ch.  8.  12. 


Ex.  2.  24, 
25. 
t  Ex.  32.  13. 


Heb, /ace. 


t  Heb.  re- 
turned and 
took. 


839. 
a  ch.  13,  10, 

b  2  Chr.  25. 


e  Deut.  24. 
16.  E?.ek. 
18.  4,  20. 


r.  827. 
f2Chr,25. 
11. 

S  2  Sam.  8. 
13.  Ps.  60, 
title. 
II  Or,  the 
rock. 
h  Josh.  15. 


Joseph. 
Ant.  IX. 
i  2  Chr.  25. 
17,  18,  &c. 
k  See  Judj-. 
9.  8. 
1  1  Kings  4. 


m  Deut.  8. 
14.  2  Chr. 
32.  25.  Ezek. 

2,5,  17. 
Hab.  2.  4. 
Heb.  at 
thy  house. 


Josh.  19. 
!.  &21.  16. 
Heb.  was 
smitten. 


Neh.8.  16. 
&  12.  39. 

Jer.  31.  38. 
lech.  14.  10. 
q  1  Kin-s  7. 
51. 


Amaziah's  good  reign  over  Judah. 
cording  to  all  things  as  Joash  his 
father  did. 

4  c  Howbeit,  tlie  high  places  were 
not  taken  away :  as  yet  the  people 
did  sacrifice,  and  burnt  incense  on 
the  high  places. 

5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  the  kingdom  was  confirmed  in 
his  hand,  that  he  slew  his  servants 
d  which  had  slain  the  king  his  fa- 
ther. 

6  But  the  children  of  the  murder- 
ers he  slew  not  :  according  unto 
that  which  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  wherein  the 
Lord  commanded,  saying,  e  The 
fathers  shall  not  be  put  to  death  for 
the  children,  nor  the  children  be 
put  to  death  for  the  fathers ;  but 
every  man  shall  be  put  to  death  for 
his  own  sin. 

7  ("He  slew  of  Edom  in  ffthe 
valley  of  Salt  ten  thousand,  and 
took  II  Selah  by  war,  t  and  called 
the  name  of  it  Joktheel  unto  thia 
day. 

8  ir  iThen  Amaziah  sent  messen 
gers  to  Jehoash,  the  son  of  Jehoa- 
haz, son  of  Jehu  king  of  Israel, 
saying,  Come,  let  us  look  one  ano- 
ther in  the  face. 

9  And  Jehoash  the  king  of  Israel 
sent  to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah, 
saying,  kThe  thistle  that  teas  in 
Leba,non  sent  to  the  1  cedar  that 
was  in  Lebanon,  saying.  Give  thy 
daughter  to  my  son  to  wife:  and 
there  passed  by  a  wild  beast  that 
was  in  Lebanon,  and  trode  down 
the  thistle, 

10  Thou  hast  indeed  smitten 
Edom,  and  m  thy  heart  hath  lifted 
thee  up :  glory  of  this,  and  tarry  fat 
home  :  for  why  shouldest  thou  med- 
dle to  thy  hurt,  that  thou  shouldest 
fall,  even  thou,  and  Judah  with 
thee "? 

11  But  Amaziah  would  not  hear. 
Thererefore  Jehoash  king  of  Israel 
went  up ;  and  he  and  Amaziah  king 
of  Judah  looked  one  another  in  the 
face  at  n  Beth-shemesh,  which  be- 
longeth  to  Judah. 

12  And  Judah  t  was  put  to  the 
worse  before  Israel ;  and  they  fled 
every  man  to  their  tents. 

13  And  Jehoash  king  of  Israel 
took  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  the 
son  of  Jehoash  the  son  of  Ahaziah, 
at  Beth-shemesh,  and  came  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  brake  down  the  wall 
of  Jerusalem  from  o  the  gate  of 
Ephraim  unto  p  the  corner-gate, 
four  hundred  cubits. 

14  And  he  took  all  q  the  gold  and 
silver,  and  all  the  vessels  that  were 
found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  treasures  of  the  king's 
house,  and  hostages,  and  returned 
to  Samaria. 

15  IT  r  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jelioash  which  he  did,  and  his 
might,  and  how  he  fought  with 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  arc  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel  1 

W  And  Jehoash  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  Sama- 

:i37 


^matiah  slain  by  a  conspiracy. 
ria  with  the   kings  of  Israel ;  and 
Jeroboam  his  son   reigned   in   liis 
stead. 

17  IT  s  And  Amaziah  the  son  of 
Joasli  king  of  Judah  lived  after 
the  death  of  Jehoasli  son  of  Jelio- 
ahaz  king  of  Israel  fifteen  years. 

18  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  A- 
maziah,  arc  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  oftlie  kings 
of Judah  1 

19  Now  t  they  made  a  conspiracy 
against  him  in  Jerusalem  :  and  he 
fled  to  "  Lachish  ;  but  they  sent 
after  him  to  Lachish,  and  slew  him 
there. 

20  And  they  brought  him  on 
horses  :  and  he  was  buried  at  Je- 
rusalem with  his  fathers  in  the  city 
of  David. 

21  ir  And  all  the  people  of  Judah 
took  3t  Azariah,  which  was  sixteen 
years  old,  and  made  him  king  in- 
stead of  his  father  Amaziah. 

22  He  built  7  Elath,  and  restored 
it  to  Judah,  after  tha^  tlic  king  slept 
with  his  fathers. 

23  II  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  Ama- 
ziah the  son  of  Joash  king  of  Ju- 
dah, Jeroboam  the  son  ot  Joash 
king  of  Israel  began  to  reign  in 
Samaria,  and  reigned  forty  and  one 
years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he 
departed  not  from  all  the  sins  of  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

25  He  restored  the  coast  of  Israel 
zfrom  the  enicring  of  Hamath  un- 
to a  the  sea  of  the  plain,  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  which  he  spake  by  the  hand 
of  his  servant  l*  Jonah,  the  son  of 
Amittai,  the  prophet,  which  was 
of  c  Galh-heplier. 

26  For  the  Lord  <J  saw  the  afflic- 
tion of  Israel,  that  it  was  very  bit- 
ter:  for  <i  there  was  not,  any  shut 
up,  nor  any  left,  nor  any  helper  for 
Israel. 

27  f  And  the  Lord  said  not  that 
he  would  blot  out  the  name  of 
Israel  from  under  heaven  :  but  he 
saved  them  by  the  hand  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Joash. 

28  TT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jeroboam,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  his  might,  how  he  warred, 
and  how  he  recovered  Damascus, 
and  Hamath,  S  which  belonged  to 
Judah,  for  Israel,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

29  And  Jeroboam  slept  with  his 
fathers,  evc7i  with  the  kings  of 
Israel ;  and  h  Zachariah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  Aza-i-iah's  good  reign.  5 Hedyingalep- 
er,  J otham succeedeth.  8  Zachnriab,tke 
last  of  J ehii'' s  getieiatio^,  reigning  ill, 
is  slain  by  Skallum.  13  Shallum,  reign- 
ing a  month,  is  slain  by  Menahem.  16 
Menahem  strengthenelh  himself  hv  Pvl. 
21  Pckahiah  succeedeth  him.  ZZ'Peka- 
hiah  is  slai?i  hy  Pekah.  27  Pekah  is  op- 
pressed by  Tiglath-pileser,  and.  slain 
6y  Hoshca,  32  Jorhani''s  good  reign. 
36  .dhaz  succeedeth  him. 


II.  KINGS. 


xch.  15.  13. 
&2Ghr.  26. 
I,  he  is  call- 
ed Uzziah. 
veil.  16.6. 
2  Chr.  26.  2. 

825. 
Now  he  be- 
g-iiis  to  reign 
alone. 


zNum.  13. 
21.  &  3-1.  8. 
a  Deut.  3. 


b  Jonah  1.  1 
Matt.  12.  39, 
40.  called 
Jonas, 
c  Josh.  19. 
13. 

822. 
d  ch.  13.  4. 
e  Deut.  32. 
36. 
fch.  13.  5. 


ff  2  Sam.  8. 
6.   1  Kings 
II.  24. 
2  Chr.  8.  3. 


h  After  an 
Interreg- 

veai-s,  ch. 
l5.  8. 
784. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  810. 


This  is  the 
27ih  year  of 
Jeroboam's 
Partnership 
in  the  King- 
dom with  his 
Father,  who 
niaile  him 
consortathis 
iroing  to  the 
Syrian 
Wars.     It  is 
Ihe  sixteenth 
year  of 
Jeroboam's 
Monarchy, 
ach.  14.  21. 
2  Chr.  26.  1, 
.^,4. 

b  Called 
Uzziah, 

&c'.  &' 

2  Chr.  56.  1. 

cir.  765. 
c  ver.  35.  ch. 
12.  3.  &  14. 

.l'2Chr.  20. 
19,-21. 
e  Lev.  13. 
46. 

cir.  758. 
f2Chr.  26. 
23. 

cir.  773. 
There  hav- 
ing been  an 
Interreg- 
num for  U 
years. 


i  Mait.  1.  8, 

9,  called 

Ozias,  and 

ver.  I, 

Azariah. 

t  Heb.  a 

month  cf 

days. 

k  1  Kings  14. 

!7. 


1  Kings  • 

14. 


Azariah' s  good  reign. 
TN  the  twenty  and  seventh  year  of 
-*■  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel  a  began 
lj  Azariah  son  of  Amaziah  king  of 
Judah  to  reign. 

2  Sixteen  years  old  was  he  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
two  and  fifty  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Jeclio- 
liah  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  father  A- 
maziah  had  done  ; 

4  c  Save  that  the  high  places  were 
not  removed :  the  people  sacrificed 
and  burnt  incense  still  on  the  high 
places. 

5  *r  And  the  Lord  d  smote  the 
king,  so  that  he  was  a  leper  unto 
the  day  of  his  death,  and  e  dwelt  in 
a  several  house.  And  J  otham  the 
king's  son  was  over  the  house, 
judging  the  people  of  the  land. 

6  And  the  restof  the  acts  of  Aza- 
riah, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

7  So  Azariah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers;  and  ftliey  buried  him  with 
hi^  fathers  in  the  city  of  David ; 
and  Jotham  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

8  ir  In  the  thirty  and  eighth  year 
of  Azariah  king  of  Judah  did  Za- 
chariah the  son  of  Jeroboam  reign 
over  Israel  in  Samaria  six  months. 

9  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  his 
fathers  had  done  :  he  departed  not 
from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

10  And  Shallum  \^c  son  of  Ja- 
besh  conspired  against  him,  and 
g:  smote  him  before  the  people,  and 
slew  him,  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Za- 
chariah, behold,  they  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

12  This  was  h  the  v/ord  of  the 
Lord  which  he  spake  unto  Jehu, 
saying,  Thy  sons  shall  sit  on  the 
throne  of  Israel  unto  the  fourth  ge- 
neration.    And  so  it  came  to  pass. 

13  11  Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh 
began  to  reign  in  the  nine  and 
thirtieth  year  of  i Uzziah  king  of 
Judah ;  and  he  reigned  f  a  full 
month  in  Samaria. 

14  For  Menahem  the  son  of  Gadi 
went  uj)  from  ^Tirzah,  and  came 
to  Samaria,  and  smote  Shallum  the 
son  of  Jabesh  in  Samaria,  and  slew 
him,  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

15  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Shallum,  and  his  conspiracy  whicli 
he  made,  behold,  they  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

IG  IT  Then  Menahem  smote  ITiph- 
sah,  and  all  that  were  therein,  and 
the  coasts  thereof  from  Tirzah : 
because  they  opened  not  to  hint, 
therefore  he  smote  it;  and&\\  mthe 
women  therein  that  were  with  child 
he  ripped  up. 

17  In  the  nine  and  thirtieth  year 
of  Azariah  king  of  Judah  began 
338 


Tke  reigns  of  Menahem,  Pekahiah 
Menahem  the  son  of  Gadi  to  reign 
over  Israel,  and  rcisrned  ten  years 
in  Samaria. 

18  And  he  did  that  which  teas 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he 
departed  not  all  his  days  from  the 
sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
wlio  made  Israel  to  sin. 

19  Mnd  n  Pul  the  king  of  Assyria 
came  against  the  land :  and  Mena- 
hem gave  Pul  a  thousand  talents 
of  silver,  that  his  hand  might  be 
with  him  to  o  confirm  the  kingdom 
in  his  hand. 

20  And  Menahem  f  exacted  the 
money  of  Israel,  even  of  all  the 
mighty  men  of  wealth,  of  each  man 
fifty  shekels  of  silver,  to  give  to  the 
king  of  Assyria.  So  the  king  of 
Assyria  turned  back,  and  stayed 
not  there  in  the  land. 

21  H  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Menahem,  and  all  that  he  didj  arc 
they  not  written  in  the  book  ot  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

22  And  Menahem  slept  with  his 
fathers ;  and  Pekahiah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

23  IT  In  the  fiftieth  year  of  Aza- 
riah  king  of  Judah,  Pekahiah  the 
son  of  Menahem  began  to  reign 
over  Israel  in  Samaria,  andreigned 
two  years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

25  But  Pekah  the  son  of  Rema- 
liah,  a  captain  of  his,  conspired 
against  him,  and  smote  him  in  Sa- 
maria, in  the  palace  of  the  king's 
house,  with  Argob  and  Arieh,  and 
with  him  fifty  men  of  the  Gilead- 
ites  :  and  he  killed  him,  and  reigned 
in  his  room. 

26  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Pekahiah,  and  all  that  he  did,  be- 
hold, they  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

27  tr  In  the  two  and  fiftieth  year 
of  Azariah  king  of  Judah,  p  Pekah 
the  son  of  Remaliah  began  to  reign 
over  Israel  in  Samaria,  and  reigned 
twenty  years. 

28  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

29  In  the  days  of  Pekah  king  of 
Israel  q  came  Tiglath-pileser  king 
of  Assyria,  and  took  r  Ijon,  and 
Abel-beth-maachah,  and  Janoah, 
and  Kedesh,  and  Hazor,  and  Gi- 
lead,  and  Galilee,  all  the  land  of 
Naphtali,  and  carried  them  captive 
to  Assyria. 

30  And  Hoshea  the  son  of  Elah 
made  a  conspiracy  against  Pekah 
the  son  of  Remaliah,  and  smote 
him,  and  slew  him,  and  s  reigned  in 
his  stead,  t  jn  the  twentieth  year  of 
Jotham  the  son  of  Uzziah. 

31  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Pekah,  and  all  that  he  did,  behold, 
they  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 


CHAPTER  XVL 


Before 

C  H  R,  I  S  T 

772. 


771. 
n  I  Clir.  5. 
26.  Is.  9.  1. 
Hos.  8.  9. 
o  ch.  14.  5. 

tHeb. 
caused  to 
come  forth. 


p  Is.  7. 


740. 
q  I  Chr.  5. 
26.  Is.  9.  1. 
r  I  Kincrs  IS, 


739. 
s  After  an 
Anarchy  for 
some  Years, 
ch.  17.  1. 
Ho3.  lO.  3,  7, 
15. 

t  In  the 
Fourth  Year 
of  Ahaz,  in 
the  Twenti- 
eth Year  af- 
ter Jotham 
hfttlbejunto 
reign  :  Uth. 


Before 
CHRIST 

758. 


X  ver.  3. 
y  ver.  4. 


z  2  Chr.  27. 
,&c. 


r.  742. 
At  the  end 
of  Jotham's 

;1i'.'l6.  5. 
7.  1. 
b  ver.  27. 


cir.  742. 
a  2  Chr.  28. 
1,  &c. 


b  Lev.  18. 
21.  2  Chr. 
.  3.  Ps. 
106.  3?,  38. 
cDeut.  12. 


a  Deut.  12. 
1  King-s 
14.  23. 

742. 
e  Is.  7.  1,  4, 
&c. 


f  ch.  14.  22. 
tHeb, 
Eloth. 
gch.  IS.  29. 
t  Heb.  Til- 
gath-pile- 
ser. 

1  Chr.  5.  26, 
&.  2  Chr.  28, 
20,  Tilgath- 
pilneser. 
740. 
h  ch.   12.  18. 
See  2  Chr. 
28.  21. 


Pekah,  Hoshea,  Jotham,  and  Ahaz. 

32  IT  In  the  second  year  of  Pekah 
the  son  of  Remaliah  knig  of  Israel 
began  "  Jotham  the  son  of  Uzziah 
king  of  Judah  to  reign. 

33  Five  and  twenty  years  old  was 
he  when  ho  began  to  rei^n,  and  he 
reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Jeru- 
sha,  the  daughter  of  Zadok. 

34  And  he  did  that  zchich  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he 
did  X  according  to  all  that  his  father 
Uzziah  had  done. 

35  IT  y  Howbeit,  the  high  places 
were  not  removed  :  the  people  sa- 
crificed and  burned  incense  still  in 
the  high  places,  z  He  built  the  high- 
er gate  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

36  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jotham,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

37  In  those  days  the  Lord  began 
to  send  against  Judah,.  a  Rezin  the 
king  of  Syria,  and  Li  Pekah  the  sou 
of  Remaliah. 

38  And  Jotham  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David  his 
father :  And  Ahaz  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
1  Ahaz^s  wicked  reign.  5  A haz,  assailed 
by  Rezin  and  Pekali,  hireth  Tiglath- 
pileser  against  them.  10  Ahaz,  sending 
a  palteryi  of  an  altar  from  Damascus 
to_  Urijah,  diverleth  thehrazen  altar  to 
his  own  devotion.     17  He  spoileth  the 
temple.   19  Hezekiah  succeedeth  him. 
TN  the  seventeenth  year  of  Pekah 
^  the  son  of  Remaliah,  a  Ahaz  the 
son  of  Jotham  king  of  Judah  began 
to  reign. 

2  Twenty  years  old  was  Ahaz 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  reign- 
ed sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem,  and 
did  not  that  which  icas  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  his  God,  like 
David  his  father. 

3  But  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  yea,  b  and  made 
his  son  to  pass  througlj  the  fire, 
according  to  the  c  abominations  of 
the  heathen,  whom  the  Lord  cast 
out  from  before  the  children  of 
Israel. 

4  And  he  sacrificed  and  burnt  in- 
cense in  the  high  places,  and  d  on 
the  hills,  and  under  every  green 
tree. 

5  IT  e  Then  Rezin  king  of  Syria 
and  Pekah  son  of  Remaliah  king 
of  Israel  came  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
war  :  and  they  besieged  Ahaz,  but 
could  not  overcome  him. 

6  At  that  time  Rezin  king  of  Sy- 
ria f  recovered  Elatli  to  Syria,  and 
drave  the  Jews  from  t  Eiath  :  and 
the  Syrians  came  to  Elath,  and 
dwelt  there  unto  this  day. 

7  So  Ahaz  sent  messengers  S  to 
t  Tiglath-pileser  king  of  Assyria, 
saying,  I  am  thy  servant  and  thy 
son  :  come  up,  and  save  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Syria,  and 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Is- 
rael, which  rise  up  against  me. 

8  And  Ahaz  h  took  the  silver  and 
gold  that  was  found  in  the  house  of 

339 


.i^iaz  maketh  a  new  altar. 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  treasures  of 
the  king's  house,  and  sent  it  for  a 
present  to  the  king  of  Assyria. 

9  And  the  k:ug  of  Assyria  hear- 
kened unto  liim:  for  the  king  of 
Assyria  went  up  against  tl^'^ma**" 
cus,"  and  i  took  it,  and  carried  the 
people  of  it  captive  to  Kir,  and  slew 
Ilezin. 

10  ir  And  king  Aliaz  went  to  Da- 
mascus to  meet  Tiglatli-pileser  king 
of  Assyria,  and  saw  an  aliar  that 
was  at  Damascus :  and  ki)ig  Ahaz 
sent  to  Urijah  the  priest  tlie  fasliion 
of  the  altar,  and  the  pattern  of  it, 
according  to  all  the  workmanship 
thereof. 

n  And  Urijah  the  priest  built  an 
altar  according  to  all  that  king  Ahaz 
had  sent  from  Damascus  :  so  Urijah 
the  priest  made  it  against  king  Ahaz 
came  from  Damascus. 

12  And  when  the  king  was  come 
from  Damascus,  tiie  king  saw  the 
altar:  and  k  the  king  approached 
to  the  altar,  and  offered  thereon. 

13  And  he  burnt  his  burnt-offer- 
ing and  his  meat-offering,  and 
poured  his  drink-offerings  and 
sprinkled  the  blood  of  f  his  peace- 
offerings  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  he  brought  also  1  the 
brazen  altar,  which  was  before  the 
Lord,  from  the  forefront  of  the 
house,  from  between  the  altar  and 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  put  it 
on  the  north  side  of  the  altar. 

15  And  king  Ahaz  commanded 
Urijah  the  priest,  saying,  Upon  the 

treat  altar  burn  '"  the  morning 
urnt-offering,  and  the  evening 
meat-offering,  and  the  king's  burnt- 
sacrifice,  and  his  meat-offering, 
with  the  burnt  offering  of  all  the 
people  of  the  land,  and  their  meat- 
offering, ami  their  drink-offerings  ; 
and  sprinkle  ujion  it  all  the  blood 
of  the  burnt-offering,  and  all  the 
blood  of  the  sacrifice :  and  the 
brazen  altar  shall  be  for  me  to  in- 
quire by. 

16  Thus  did  Urijah  the  priest, 
according  to  all  that  king  Ahaz 
commanded. 

17  ir  "And  king  Ahaz  cut  off 

0  the  borders  of  the  bases,  and  re- 
moved the  laver  from  off  them  ; 
and  took  down  p  the  sea  from  off  the 
brazen  oxen  that  iccre  under  it,  and 
put  it  upon  a  pavement  of  stones. 

18  And  the  covert  for  the  sabbath 
that  they  had  built  in  the  house, 
and  the  king's  entry  without,  turn- 
ed he  from  the  house  of  the  Lord 
for  the  king  of  Assyria. 

19  IF  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahaz  which  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

20  And  Ahaz  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  q  was  buried  with  his  fa- 
thers in  the  city  of  David:  and 
Hezekiah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XVIL 

1  Uoshea^s  wicked  reisn.  3  Being  subdu- 
ed bxj  Slialmancser,hsconspirelh  against 
him  Willi  So  king  of  Egypt.    5  Samaria 


U.  KINGS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


tHeb. 

Dnmme.ie'k. 
i  Foretold, 
Amos  1.  5. 


k  2  Chr 
16,  19. 


■  Ileb. 
ohich  \ 


m  F.x.  29. 
40,  41. 


739. 
11  S  Clir.  28. 
24. 

o  I  Kiiig-s  7. 
27,  28. 
p  1  Kiiia-s  7. 
i3,  25. 


n  2  Chr,  28. 
27. 


Before 
CHRIST 

730. 


a  After  an 
Interreg-- 
nuin,  ch.  15. 
30. 


b  ch.  18.  9. 

tHeb. 
rendered. 
2  Sam.  8.  2. 
II  Or,  tribute. 


723. 

ch.  18.  9. 


ch.  18.  10, 
1.  Hos.  13. 
6,  foretold. 

e  Lev.  26. 

32,  33.  Deut. 

28.  36,  64.  & 

29.  27,  28. 
f  1  Chr.  5. 
26. 


g-Lev.  18.  3. 
Deut.  18.  9. 
cb.  16.  3. 


King's  14. 
23.  Is.  67.  5. 

Heb. 
statues. 
k  Ex.  31.  13. 
Deut.  16.21. 
Mic.  5.  14. 
I  Deut.  12.  2. 
ch.  16.  4. 


n  Ex.  20.  3, 

4.  Lev.  26. 

1.  Deut.  0. 

7,8. 

u  Deut.  4. 

Heb.  by 
the  hand  of 
all. 

0  I  Sam.  9. 
9. 

p  Jcr.  18.  11. 
&.  25.  5.  &- 
35.  15. 


q  Deut.  31. 
27.  Prov.29 


Iloshea's  wicked  reign, 

for  their  sins  is  captivated.  24  The 
strange  natioiis,  which  were  transplant- 
ed ill  Samarta,  being  plagued  wi'.h, 
lions,  make  a  mixture  of  religions. 

TN  the  twelfth  year  of  Ahaz  king 
-*•  of  Judah  began  a  Hoshea  the 
son  of  Elah,  to  reign  in  Samaria 
over  Israel  nine  years. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  not 
as  the  kings  of  Israel  that  were  be- 
fore him. 

3  ir  Against  him  came  up  b  Shal- 
maneser  king  of  Assyria  ;  and  Ho- 
shea became  his  servant,  and  t  gave 
him  II  presents. 

4  And  the  king  of  Assyria  found 
cons|)iracy  in  Hoshea:  for  he  had 
sent  messengers  to  So  king  of  Egypt, 
and  brought  no  jjresent  to  the  king 
of  Assyria,  as  he  had  done  year 
by  year  :  therefore  the  king  of  As- 
syria shut  him  up,  and  bound 
him  in  prison. 

5  ir  Then  c  the  king  of  Assyria 
came  up  throughout  all  the  land, 
and  went  up  to  Samaria,  and  be- 
sieged it  three  years. 

6  II  d  In  the  ninth  year  of  Hoshea 
the  king  of  Assyria  took  Samaria, 
and  e  carried  Israel  away  into  As- 
syria, f  and  placed  them  in  Halah 
and  in  Habor  bij  the  river  of  Go- 
zan,  and  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes. 

7  For  so  it  was,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  had  sinned  against  the 
Lord  their  God,  which  had  brought 
them  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  under  tiie  hand  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  and  had  feared  other 
gods, 

8  And  !?  walked  in  the  statutes  of 
the  heathen  whom  the  Lord  cast 
out  from  before  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  of  the  kings  of  Israel, 
which  they  had  made. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
secretly  those  things  that  were  not 
right  against  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  they  built  them  high  places 
in  all  their  cities,  h  from  the  tower 
of  the  watchmen  to  the  fenced  city. 

10  i  And  they  set  them  up  t  im- 
ages and  k groves  1  in  every  high 
hill,  and  under  every  green  tree  : 

11  And  there  they  burnt  incense 
in  al!  the  high  places,  as  did  the 
heathen  whom  the  Lord  carried 
away  before  them  ;  and  wrought 
wicked  things  to  provoke  the  Lord 
to  anger : 

12  For  they  served  idols,  m  where- 
of the  Lord  had  said  unto  them, 
n  Ye  shall  not  do  this  thing. 

13  Yet  the  Lord  testified  against 
Israel,  and  against  Judah,  f  by  all 
the  propliets,  and  by  all  o  the  seers, 
saying,  pTurn  ye  from  your  evil 
ways,  and  keep  my  commandments, 
and  my  statutes,  according  to  all 
the  law  which  I  commanded  your 
fathers,  and  which  I  sent  to  you  by 
my  servants  the  prophets. 

14  Notwithstanding,  they  would 
not  hear,  but  q  hardened  their 
necks,  like  to  the  neck  of  their  fa- 
thers, that  did  not  believe  in  the 
Lord  their  God. 

340 


Israel  is  carried  into  captivity. 

15  And  they  rejected  his  statutes, 
r  and  his  covenant  that  he  made 
with  their  fathers,  and  his  testi- 
monies which  he  testified  against 
them;  and  thej'  followed  s  vanity, 
and  t  became  vain,  and  went  after 
the  heathen  that  were  rounl  about 
them,  concerning  whom  the  Lord 
had  charged  them,  that  they  should 
"not  do  like  them. 

16  And  they  left  all  the  com- 
iBandments  of  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  X  made  them  molten  images, 
even  two  calves,  y  and  made  a  grove, 
and  worshipped  all  the  host  of  hea- 
ven, z  and  served  Baal. 

17  a  And  they  caused  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  to  pass  through 
the  fire,  and  b  used  divination  and 
enchantments,  and  c  sold  themselves 
to  do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

18  Therefore  the  Lord  was  very 
angry  with  Israel,  and  removed 
them  out  of  hi#sight:  there  was 
none  left  ^  but  the  tribe  of  Judah 
only. 

19  Also  e  Judah  kept  not  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  but  walked  in  the  statutes  of 
Israel  which  they  made. 

20  And  the  Lord  rejected  all  the 
seed  of  Israel,  and  afflicted  them, 
and  f  delivered  them  into  the  hand 
of  spoilers,  until  he  had  cast  them 
out  of  his  sight. 

21  For  S  he  rent  Israel  from  the 
house  of  David;  and  h  thoy  made 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat  king : 
and  Jeroboam  drave  Israel  from 
following  the  Lord,  and  made 
them  sin  a  great  sin. 

22  For  the  children  of  Israel 
walked  in  all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam 
which  he  did ;  they  departed  not 
from  them  ; 

23  Until  the  Lord  removed  Is- 
rael out  of  his  sight,  i  as  he  had 
said  by  all  his  servants  the  prophets. 
kSo  was  Israel  carried  away  out  of 
their  own  land  to  Assyria  unto  this 
day. 

24  TTlAnd  the  king  of  Assyria 
brought  men  m  from  Babylon,  and 
from  Cuthah,  and  from  "  Ava,  and 
from  Hamath,  and  from  Sephar- 
vaim,  and  placed  them  in  the  cities 
of  Samaria  instead  of  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  they  possessed  Sama- 
ria, and  dwelt  in  the  cities  thereof. 

25  And  so  it  was  at  the  beginning 
of  their  dwelling  there,  that  they 
feared  not  the  Lord  :  therefore  the 
Lord  sent  lions  among  them,  which 
slew  some  of  them. 

26  Wherefore  they  spake  to  the 
king  of  Assyria,  saying,  The  na- 
tions which  thou  hast  removed,  and 
placed  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
know  not  the  manner  of  the  God 
of  the  land  :  therefore  he  hath  sent 
lions  among  them,  and  behold,  they 
slay  them,  because  they  know  not 
the  manner  of  the  God  of  the  land. 

27  Then  the  king  of  Assyria  com- 
manded, saying.  Carry  thither  one 
of  the  priests  whom  ye  brought 
from  theuce  ;  and  let  them  go  and 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

721. 

cir.  678. 

r  Deut.  29. 

25. 

s  Deut.  32. 

21. 

1  Kin^s  16. 

13.  I  5or.  8. 

4. 

tPs.  115.8. 

Rom.  1.  21. 

u  Deut.  12. 

30,31. 

X  Ex.  32.  8. 

1  Kiujs  12. 

28. 

0  ver.  21. 

y  1  Kin.  14. 

15,23.  &  15. 

13.  &  16.  33. 

7.  \  Kill.  16. 

31.  &  22.  53. 

p  Ezra  1  9. 

ch.  11.  18. 

aLev.  18.21. 

ch    16   3. 

q  Lev.  18. 

Ezek.  23.  37. 

21.  Deut.  12. 

b  Deut.  18. 

31. 

10. 

c  iKm.  21. 

20. 

r  I  Kiii-s  12. 

.1  1  Kin.  11. 

31. 

13,  32. 

e  Jer.  3.  8. 

s  Zeph.  1.  5. 

II  Or,  who 

carried  them 

away  from 

fell    13.  3. 

thence. 

&  15.  29.  ' 

2- I  Kin.  n. 

11,31. 

h  1  Kin.  12. 

20,  28. 

t  Gen.  32.  28. 

&  35.  10. 

1  Kings  11. 

31. 

a  Jud^.  6. 

10. 

X  Ex.  20.  5. 

i  1  Kinsfs  14. 

16. 

y  Ex.  6.  6. 
z  Deut.  10. 

k  ver.  6. 

20. 

cir.  678. 

1  Ezra  4.  2, 

10. 

m  See  ver. 

30. 

a  Deut.  5. 

n  ch.  18.  34, 

32. 

Imh. 

b  Deut.  4. 

23. 

c  ver.  32,  33. 

Mixed  worship  of  the  Samaritans. 
dwell  there,  and  let  him  teach 
them  the  manner  of  the  God  of  the 
land. 

28  Then  one  of  the  priests  whom 
they  had  carried  away  from  Sama- 
ria came  and  dwelt  in  Beth-el,  and 
taught  them  how  they  should  fear 
the  Lord. 

29  Hovvbeit,  every  nation  made 
gods  of  their  own,  and  put  them  in 
the  houses  of  the  high  places  which 
the  Samaritans  had  made,  every 
nation  in  their  cities  wherein  they 
dwelt. 

30  And  the  men  of  o  Babylofe 
made  Succoth-bonoth,  and  the  men 
of  Cuth  made  Ncrgal,  and  the  men 
of  Hamath  made  Ashima, 

31  p  And  the  Avites  made  Nib- 
haz  and  Tartak,  and  the  Sephar- 
vites  q  burnt  their  children  in  fire 
to  Adrammelech  and  Anammelech, 
the  gods  of  Sepharvaim. 

32  So  tJiey  feared  the  Lord, 
r  and  made  unto  themselves  of  thts 
lowest  of  them  priests  of  the  high 
places,  which  sacrificed  for  them  in 
the  houses  of  the  high  places. 

33  sThey  feared  the  Lord,  and 
served  their  own  gods,  after  the 
manner  of  the  nations  1|  wliom  they 
carried  away  from  thence. 

34  Unto  this  day  they  do  after 
the  former  manners  :  they  fear  not 
the  Lord,  neither  do  they  after 
their  statutes,  or  after  their  ordi- 
nances, or  after  the  law  and  com- 
mandment which  the  Lord  com- 
manded the  children  of  Jacob, 
t  whom  he  named  Israel ; 

35  With  whom  the  Lord  had 
made  a  covenant,  and  charged 
tliem,  saying,  "Ye  shall  not  fear 
other  gods,  nor  x  bow  yourselves  to 
them,  nor  serve  them,  nor  sacrifice 
to  them : 

36  But  the  Lord,  who  brought 
you  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
with  great  power  and  y  a  stretched- 
out  arm,  ^him  shall  ye  fear,  and 
him  shall  ye  worship,  and  to  him 
shall  ye  do  sacrifice. 

37  "And  the  statutes,  and  tho 
ordinances,  and  the  law,  and  the 
commandment  which  he  wrote  for 
you,  a.  ye  shall  observe  to  do  for 
evermore ;  and  ye  shall  not  fear 
other  gods. 

38  And  tho  covenant  that  I  have 
made  with  you  b  ye  shall  not  for- 
get; neither  shall  ye  fear  other 
gods. 

39  But  the  Lord  your  God  ye 
shall  fear  ;  and  he  "shall  deliver 
you  out  of  the  hand  of  all  your 
enemies. 

40  Howbeit  they  did  not  hear- 
ken, but  they  did  after  their  former 
manner. 

41  c  So  these  nations  feared  the 
Lord,  and  served  their  graven 
images,  both  their  children,  and 
their  children's  children :  as  did 
their  fathers,  so  do  they  unto  this 
day. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

I  HezcHah''s  good  reign.  4  He  destroy etk 
idolatry,  and  prospsreth.  9  Samaria  it 


Hezekiah's  good  reign. 
carried  captive  for  their  sins.  \3  Sen- 
nacherib invading  J udah  is  pacified  by 
a  tribute.  17  Rab-shakeh,  sent  by  Sen- 
7iacherib  again,  revileth  Hezelciah,  and 
by  blasphemous  persuasions  soliciteth 
the  people  to  revolt. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
third  year  of  Hoshea  son  of 
Elah  king  of  Israel,  that  a  Heze- 
kiah  the  son  of  Ahaz  king  of  Judah 
began  to  reign. 

2  Twenty  and  five  years  old  was 
he  when  he  began  to  reign  ;  and  he 
reigned  twenty  and  nine  years  in 
Jferusalem.  His  mother's  name 
also  zoas  l>  Abi  the  daughter  of 
Zachariah. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  all  that  David  his  father  did. 

4  ir  c  He  removed  the  high  places, 
and  brake  the  t  images,  and  cut 
down  the  groves,  and  brake  in 
pieces  the  <J  brazen  serpent  that 
Moses  had  made :  for  unto  those 
days  the  children  of  Israel  did 
burn  incense  to  it  :  and  he  called 
it  II  Nehushtan. 

5  He  e  trusted  in  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel ;  <  so  that  after  him  was 
none  like  him  among  all  the  kings 
of  Judah,  nor  avy  that  were  before 
him. 

6  For  he  S  clave  to  the  Lord, 
a?«rf  departed  not  t  from  following 
him,  but  kept  his  commandments, 
which  the  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses. 

7  And  the  Lord  liwas  with  him  : 
and  he  "prospered  whithersoever 
he  went  forth :  and  he  k  rebelled 
against  the  king  of  Assyria,  and 
served  him  not. 

8  1  He  smote  the  Philistines,  even 
unto  t  Gaza,  and  the  borders  there- 
of, in  from  the  tower  of  the  watch- 
men to  the  fenced  city. 

_  9  IT  And  nit  came  to  pass  in  the 
fourth  year  of  king  Hezekiah, 
which  was  the  seventh  year  of  Ho- 
shea son  of  Elah  king  of  Israel, 
that  Shalmaneser  king  of  Assyria 
came  up  against  Samaria,  and  be- 
sieged it. 

10  And  at  the  end  of  three  years 
they  took  it :  even  in  the  sixth  year 
of  Hezekiah,  (that  is,  o  the  ninth 
year  of  Hoshea  king  of  Israel.)  Sa- 
maria was  taken. 

11  p  And  the  king  of  Assyria  did 
carry  away  Israel  unto  Assyria,  and 
put  them  q  in  Halah  and  in  Habor 
bij  the  river  of  Gozan,  and  in  the 
cities  of  the  Medes  : 

12  r  Because  they  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  but 
transgressed  his  covenant,  and  all 
that  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded,  and  would  not  hear 
them,  nor  do  them. 

13  *r  Now  s  in  the  fourteenth  year 
of  king  Hezekiah  did  t  Sennache- 
rib king  of  Assyria  come  up  against 
all  the  fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and 
took  them. 

14  And  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
sent  to  the  king  of  Assyria  to  La- 
chish,  saying,  I  have  offended  ;  re- 


II.  KINGS. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  726. 

713. 

t  ch.  :6.  8. 

a  2  Chr.  28. 

27.  &-29.  1. 

He  is  called 

Ezekias, 

Matt.  1.9. 

t  Heb.  them. 

b  2  Chr.  29. 

1,  Abijah. 

cir.  710. 

tHeb. 

c  2  Chr.  31. 

heavy. 

t'Heb. 

statues. 

a  Num.  21. 

u  Is.  7.  3. 

1!  That  is,  a 

piece  of 

brass. 

e  ch.   19.  10. 

II  Or,  secre- 

Job 13.  15. 

Ps.  13.  5. 

tary. 

r  ch.  23.  25. 

2-  Deut.  10. 
20.  Josh.  23. 

t'Heb.  from 
after  him. 

X  2  Chr.  3-2. 
10,  &c. 

\\  Or, talkes'. 

h  2  Chr.  15. 

t  Heb.  tDord 

2. 

of  the  lips. 

cir.  725. 

II  Or,  But 

i  1  Sam.  18. 

counsel  and 

5,  14.  Ps.  60. 

strength  are 
for  the  war. 

12. 

k  ch.  16.  7. 

"y  Ezek.  29. 

1  1  Chr.  4. 

6,7. 

41.  Is.  14.29. 

tHeb. 

1-Heb. 

trustestthee. 

Azzah. 

m  ch.  17.  9. 

nch.  17.3. 

cir.  723. 

7,  ver.  4. 

2  Chr.  31.  I. 

&.  32.  12. 

cir.  721. 

och.  17.6. 

II  Or,  hos- 

tages. 

p  ch.   17.  6. 

q  1  Chr.  5. 

S6. 

rch.  17.  7. 

Dan.  9.  6,  10. 

713. 

s  2  Chr.  32. 

1,  &c.   Is. 

36.  1,  &c. 

t  Heb.  San- 

herib. 

Sennacherib  invadcih  Judah. 
turn  from  me :  that  which  thou 
putteston  me  I  will  bear.  And  the 
king  of  Assyria  appointed  unto 
Hezekiah  king  of  Judah  three  hun- 
dred talents  of  silver  and  thirty 
talents  of  gold. 

15  And  Hezekiah  tgave/ti?«all 
the  silver  that  was  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
treasures  of  the  king's  house. 

16  At  that  time  did  Hezekiah  cut 
off  the  gold  from  the  doors  of  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and/;-o»j  the 
pillars  which  Hezekiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah had  overlaid,  and  gave  fit  to 
the  king  of  Assyria. 

17  IT  And  the  king  of  Assyria 
sent  Tartan  and  Rabsaris  and  Rab- 
shakeh  from  Lachish  to  king  He- 
zekiah with  a  t  great  host  against 
Jerusalem  :  and  they  went  up,  and 
came  to  Jerusalem :  and  when 
they  were  come  up,  they  came  and 
stood  by  the  conduit  of  the  upper 
pool,  "  which  is  ii»  the  highway  of 
the  fuller's  field. 

18  And  when  they  had  called  to 
the  king,  there  came  out  to  them 
Eliakim  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  which 
icas  over  the  household,  and  Sheb- 
na  the  ||  scribe,  and  Joahthe  son  of 
Asaph  the  recorder. 

19  And  Rab-shakeh  said  unto 
them.  Speak  ye  now  to  Hezekiah, 
Thus  saith  the  ^reat  king,  the  king 
of  Assyria,  ^  What  confidence  is 
this  wherein  thou  trustest  1 

20  Thou  II  sayest,  (but  they  are 
but  t  vain  words,)  ||  /  have  counsel 
and  strength  for  the  war.  Now  on 
whom  dost  thou  trust,  that  thou 
rebellest  against  me  1 

21  yNow  behold,  thou  t  trustest 
upon  the  staff  of  this  bruised  reed, 
eve7i  upon  Egypt,  on  which  if  a 
man  lean,  it  will  go  into  his  hand, 
and  pierce  it ;  so  is  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt  unto  all  that  trust  on 
him. 

22  But  if  ve  say  unto  me.  We 
trust  in  the  Lord  our  God  :  is  not 
that  he  z  whose  high  places  and 
whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath  taken 
away,  and  hath  said  to  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  Ye  shall  worship  before 
this  altar  in  Jerusalem  1 

23  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
give  II  pledges  to  my  lord  the  king 
of  Assyria,  and  I  will  deliver  thee 
two  thousand  horses,  if  thou  be 
able  on  thy  part  to  set  riders  upon 
them. 

24  How  then  wilt  Ihou  turn  away 
the  face  of  one  captain  of  the  least 
of  my  master's  servants,  and  put 
thy  trust  on  Egypt  for  chariots  and 
for  horsemen  7 

25  Am  I  now  come  up  without 
the  Lord  against  this  place  to  de- 
stroy it?  The  Lord  said  to  me. 
Go  up  against  this  land,  and  de- 
stroy it. 

26  Then  said  Eliakim  the  son  of 
Hilkiah,  and  Shebna,  and  Joah, 
unto  Rab-shakeh,  Speak,  I  pray 
thee,  to  thy  servants  in  the  Syrian 
language  ;  for  we  understand  it  : 
and  talk  not  with  us  in  the  Jews' 

342 


Rab-shakeh  insidtefh  HezeJciaH 
language  in  the  ears  of  the  people 
that  are  on  the  wall. 

27  But  Rab-shakeh  said  unto 
them,  Hath  my  master  sent  me  to 
thy  master,  and  to  thee,  to  speak 
these  words  1  hath  he  not  sent  me 
to  the  men  which  sit  on  the  wall, 
that  they  may  eat  their  own  dung, 
and  drink  t  their  own  piss  with 
youl 

28  Then  Rab-shakeh  stood  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews' 
language,  and  spake,  saying.  Hear 
the  word  of  the  great  king,  the  king 
of  Assyria: 

29  Thus  saith  the  king,  a  Let  not 
Hezekiah  deceive  you  :  for  he  shall 
not  be  able  to  deliver  you  out  of 
his  hand  : 

30  Neither  let  Hezekiah  make 
you  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying. 
The  Lord  will  surely  deliver  us, 
and  this  city  shall  not  be  delivered 
into   the  hand   of  the  king  of  As- 


for  thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyria, 
II  t  Make  an  aijrrecment  with  me  by 
a  present,  and  come  out  to  me,  and 
then  cat  ye  every  man  of  his  own 
vine,  and  every  one  of  his  fig-tree, 
and  drink  ye  every  one  the  waters 
of  his  II  cistern  : 

32  Until  I  come  and  take  you 
away  to  a  land  like  your  own  land, 
b  a  land  of  corn  and  wine,  a  land  of 
bread  and  vineyards,  a  land  of  oil- 
olive  and  of  honey,  that  ye  may 
live,  and  not  die  :  and  hearken  not 
unto  Hezekiah,  when  he  ||  persuad- 
eth  you,  saying,  The  Lord  will  de- 
liver us. 

33  c  Hath  any  of  the  gods  of  the 
nations  delivered  at  all  his  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  As- 
syria 1 

'34  d  Where  arc  the  gods  of  Ha- 
math,  and  of  Arpad  1  where  are 
the  gods  of  Sepharvaim,  Hena,  and 
e  Ivah  1  have  they  delivered  Sama- 
ria out  of  my  hand  ? 

35  Who  are  they  among  all  the 
gods  of  the  countries  that  have 
delivered  their  country  out  of 
my  hand,  f  that  the  Lord  should 
deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my 
hand? 

36  But  the  people  held  their 
peace,  and  answered  him  not  a 
word  :  for  the  king's  commandment 
Avas,  saying.  Answer  him  not. 

37  Then  came  Eliakim  the  son  of 
Hilkiah,  which  loas  over  the  house- 
hold, and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and 
Joah  the  son  of  Asaph  the  record- 
er, to  Hezekiah  s  with  their  clothes 
rent,  and  told  him  the  words  of 
Rab-shakeh. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Hezekiah  mourning  sendeth  to  Isaiah 
to  pray  for  them.  6  Isaiah  com/orteth 
them.  8  Sennacherib,  going  to  encounter 
Tirhakah,  sendeth  a  blasphemous  letter 
to  Hezekiah.  14  Hezekiah's  prayer. 
20  Isaiah^s  prophecy  of  the  pride  and 
destruction  of  Sennacherib,  and  the  good 
o^  Zion.  S5  ^n  angel  slay eth  the  Assy- 
rians. 36  Sennacherib  is  slain  at  Nine- 
veh by  his  own  sons. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  710. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  710. 

a  Is.  37.  1, 

t  Heb.  the 
water  of 
their  feel. 

b  Luke  3.  4, 

called 
Esaias. 

a2C;a-.  32. 
15. 

II  Or,  provo- 
cation. 

c  2  Sam.  16. 
12. 

tl  ch.  18.  35. 

e  Ps.  50.  21. 

tHeb. 
found. 

il  Or,  Seek 
my  favour. 
t  Hel).  Make 
with  me  a 
blessing. 
Gen.  32.  20. 
&33.  11. 
Prov.  18.  16. 
WOi;  pit. 
b  Deul.  8.  7, 
8. 

flo.  37.  6, 

&c. 

g-cli.  IS.  17. 

h  ver.  35,  35, 
37.  Jer.  51. 

11  Or,  de- 
ceivclh. 

c  ch.  19.  12. 

2  Chr.  32. 
14.  Is.  10.  10, 

i  ch.  18.  14. 

11. 

d  ch.  19.  13. 

710.     ' 
k  See  1  Sam. 
23.  27. 

ech.  17.24, 
Aca. 

1  ch.  18.  5. 

fDiin.  3.  15. 

m  ch.  18.  33. 

^  Is.  33.  7. 

11  Ezek.  27. 

23. 

0  ch.  18.  34. 

p  Is.  37.  14, 

Sennacherib'' s  blasphemous  Ictten 
\  ND  a  it  came  to  pass,  when  kin^ 
-'^*-  Hezekiah  heard  it,  that  he  rent 
his  clothes,  and  covered  himself 
with  sackcloth,  and  went  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  which 
was  over  the  household,  and  Sheb- 
na the  scribe,  and  the  elders  of  the 
priests,  covered  with  sackcloth,  to 
ij  Isaiah  the  prophet  the  son  of 
Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thua 
saith  Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a  day 
of  trouble,  and  of  rebuke,  and 
II  blasphemy  :  for  the  children  are 
come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not 
strength  to  bring  forth. 

4  >;  it  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  hear  all  the  words  of  Rab- 
shakeh,  d  whom  the  king  of  Assyria 
his  master  hath  sent  to  reproach  the 
living  God  ;  and  will  e  reprove  the 
words  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  heard  :  wherefore  lift  up  thij 
prayer  for  the  remnant  that  are 
t  left. 

5  So  the  servants  of  king  Heze- 
kiah came  to  Isaiah. 

6  11  ("And  Isaiah  said  unto  them 
Thus  shall  ye  say  to  your  master, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be  not  afraid 
of  the  words  which  thou  hast  heard, 
with  which  the  &"  servants  of  the 
king  of  Assyria  have  blasphemed 
me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  send  ha  blast 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a  ru- 
mour, and  shall  return  to  his  own 
land  ;  and  1  will  cause  him  to  fall 
by  the  sword  in  his  own  land. 

8  IT  So  Rab-shakeh  returned,  and 
found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring 
against  Libnah :  for  he  had  heard 
that  he  was  departed  ifrom  La- 
chish. 

9  And  ^  when  he  heard  say  of 
Tirhakah  king  of  Ethiopia,  Behold, 
he  is  come  out  to  fight  against  thee : 
he  sent  messengers  again  unto  He- 
zekiah, saying, 

10  Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  He- 
zekiah king  of  Judah,  saying,  Lot 
not  thy  God  1  in  whom  thou  trustest 
deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusalem 
shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

11  Behold,  thouhast  heard  what 
the  kings  of  Assyria  have  done  to 
all  lands,  by  destroying  them  utter- 
ly :  and  shalt  thou  be  delivered  1 

12  m  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  them  which  my  fathers 
have  destroyed ;  as  Gozan,  and 
Haran,  and  Rezeph,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  n  Eden  which  loere  in  The- 
lasar 1 

13  0  Where  is  the  king  of  Ha- 
math,  and  the  king  of  Arpad,  and 
the  king  of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim, 
of  Hena,  and  Ivah  1 

14  IT  P  And  Hezekiah  received 
the  letter  of  the  hand  of  the  mes 
sengers,  and  read  it:  and  Heze- 
kiah went  up  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  spread  it  before  the 
Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  before 
the   Lord  und  said,  O  Lord  God 

343 


Isaiah's  prophecy  against  Sennacherib.  II.  KINGS. 


of  Israel,  q  which  dwellest  between 
the  cherubims,  r  thou  art  the  God, 
even  thou  alone,  of  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth  ;  thou  hast  made  hea- 
ven and  earth. 

16  Lord,  s  bow  down  thine  ear, 
and  hear  :  t  open,  Lord,  thine  eyes, 
and  see :  and  hear  the  words  of 
Sennacherib,  "  which  liath  sent  him 
to  reproach  the  living  God. 

17  Of  a  truth.  Lord,  the  kings  of 
Assyria  have  destroyed  the  nations 
aud  their  lands, 

18  And  have  f  cast  their  gods  into 
the  fire  :  for  they  jccre  no  gods,  but 
^  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood 
and  stone :  therefore  they  have  de 
stroyed  them. 

19  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our 
God,  1  beseech  thee,  save  thou  u 
out  of  his  hand,  y  that  all  the  king 
doms  of  the  earth  may  know  that 
thou  art  the  Lord  Goi,  even  thou 
only. 

20  IT  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of  A- 
moz  sent  to  Hezekiah,  saying,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
2  That  which  thou  hast  prayed  to 
me  against  Sennacherib  king  of  As- 
syria a  I  have  heard. 

21  This  is  the  word  tJiat  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  concerning  him  ; 
The  virgin  ^  the  daughter  of  Zion 
hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed 
thee  to  scorn;  the  daughter  of  Je- 
rusalem c  hath  shaken  her  head  at 
thee. 

22  Whom  Iiast  thou  reproaclied 
and  blasphemed  1  and  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice, 
and  lifted  up  thine  -eyes  on  high  ? 
even  against  d  the  Holy  One  ot  Is- 
rael. 

23  t  ^  By  thy  messengers  thou 
hast  reproached  the  Lord,  and 
hast  said-,  fWith  the  multitude  of 
my  chariots  I  am  come  up  to  the 
height  of  the  mountains,  to  the 
sides  of  Lebanon,  and  will  cut 
down  tthe  tall  cedar-trees  thereof, 
and  the  choice  fir-trees  thereof: 
and  I  will  enter  into  the  lodgings  of 
his  borders,  and  into  \\  the  torest  of 
his  Carmel. 

24  I  have  digged  and  drunk 
strange  waters,  and  with  the  sole 
of  my  feet  have  I  dried  up  all  the 
rivers  of  ||  besieged  places. 

25  II  Hast  thou  not  heard  long  ago 
how  &  I  have  done  it,  and  of  ancient 
times  that  I  have  formed  it  1  now 
have  I  brought  it  to  pass,  that  h  thou 
shouldest  be  to  lay  waste  fenced  ci- 
ties z«io  ruinous  heaps. 

26  Therefore  their  inhabitants 
were  t  of  small  power,  they  were 
dismayed  and  confounded ;  they 
were  as  the  grass  of  the  field,  and 
as  the  green  herb,  as  'the  grass  on 
the  house-tops,  and  as  corn  blasted 
before  it  be  grown  up. 

27  But  kj  know  thy  ||  abode,  and 
thy  going  out,  and  thy  coming  in, 
and  thy  rage  against  me. 

28  Because  thy  rage  against  me 
and  thy  tumult  is  come  up  into 
mine  ears,  therefore  1 1  will  put  my 
hook  in  thy  nose,    and    my  bridle 


Before 

CHRIST 

710. 


q  1  Sam.  4. 
•4.  Ps.  80.  I. 
r  I  KinarslS. 
39.  Is.  4-1.  6. 
Jer.  10.  10, 
11,  12. 
sPs.  31.2. 
t  2  Chr.  6, 
40. 
u  ver.  4. 


xPs.  115.4. 
Jer.  10.  3. 


zls.  37.21, 
&,c. 
aPs.  65.2. 


c  Job  16.  4. 
Ps.  22.  7,  8. 
Lam.  2.  15. 


c\  Ps.  71.  22. 

Is.  5.  24. 
Jer.  61.  6. 
t  Heb.  By 
the  hand  of. 

r;li.  18.  17. 

Ps.  20.  7. 


t  Heb.  the 

tallness,  ifc. 

Or,  the 
forest  and 
hisfruitful 
Held.  Is.  10. 

is. 

II  Or, fenced. 
il  Or,  Hast 
thou  not 
heard  how 
/  have  made 
it  long  ago, 
and  formed 
ii  of  ancient 
times  ? 
should  I 

bring 
it  to  be  laid 
waste,  and 
fenced  cities 
to  be  ruin- 
ous h'aps? 
J  Is.  45.  7. 
hIs.'lO.  5. 
t  Heb.  short 
of  hand. 

Ps.  129.  6. 
kPs.  139.  1, 

II  Or,  sitting. 
■  Job  41.  2. 
Ezek.  29.  4. 
&  38.  4. 
Amos  4.  2. 


Before 

CHRIST 

710. 


m  ver.  33, 
36,  37. 
n  1  Sam.  2. 
31.  ch.  20.  8 
9.  Is.  7.  II, 
14.  Luke  2. 
12. 


o  2  Chr.  32. 
22.  23. 

Heb.  'he 
escaping  of 
the  house  of 
Judah  that 
emaineth. 
t  Heb.  the 


q  ch.  20.  6. 
r  1  Kings  11. 
12,  13. 
s  2  Chr.  32. 
21.  Is.  37. 


709. 
1  Chr.  32. 
21. 
y  ver.  7. 

Heb. 
Ararat. 
I  Ezra  4.  2. 


713. 
2  Chr.  32. 
24,  &.C.  Is. 
-X  l,&c. 

Heb.  Give 
charge  con- 
cerning thy 
house. 
2  Sam.  17. 
23. 


bNeh.  13. 
22. 

c  Gen.  17.  1. 
King-s3.  6. 


t  Heb.  with 
a  great 
weeping. 


Hezekiah'' s  sickness  and  prayer, 
in  thy  lips,  and  1  will  turn  thee 
back  m  by  the  way  by  which  thou 
camest. 

29  And  this  shall  &e  n  a  sign  unto 
thee,  Ye  shall  eat  this  year  such 
things  as  grow  of  themselves,  and 
in  tlie  second  year  that  which 
springeth  of  the  same ;  and  in  the 
third  year  sow  ye,  and  reap,  and 
plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruits 
thereof. 

30  o  And  t  the  remnant  that  is 
escaped  of  the  house  of  Judah  shall 
yet  again  take  root  downward,  and 
bear  fruit  upward. 

31  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go 
forth  a  remnant,  and  t  they  that  es- 
cape out  of  mount  Zion :  p  the  zeal 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  do  this. 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  king  of  Assyria,  He 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor 
shoot  an  arrow  there,  nor  come  be- 
fore it  with  shield,  nor  cast  a  bank 
again.st  it. 

33  By  the  way  that  he  came,  by 
the  same  shall  he  return,  and  shall 
not  come  into  this  city,  saith  the 
Lord. 

34  For  q  1  will  defend  this  city,  to 
save  it,  for  mine  own  sake,  and  ""for 
my  servant  David's  sake. 

35  ir  And  sit  came  to  pass  that 
night,  that  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  out,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of 
the  Assyrians  a  hundred  fourscore 
and  five  thousand :  and  when  they 
arose  early  in  the  morning,  behold, 
they  were  all  dead  corpses. 

36  So  Sennacherib  king  of  Assy- 
ria departed,  and  went  and  return- 
ed, and  dwelt  at '  Nineveh. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  worshipping  in  the  house  of 
Nisroch  his  god,  that  "  Adramme- 
lech  and  Sharezer  his  sons  y  smote 
him  with  the  swcj-d  :  and  they  es- 
caped into  the  land  of  f  Armenia. 
And  2  Esar-h'.ddon  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Hezekiah,   having  received  a  message 
of  death,  by  prayer  hath  his  life  length- 
ened.     8    The  sun   goeth  ten  degrees 
backward  for  a  sign  q/  that  promise.  12 
Bsrodach-balada?i  sending  to  visit  He- 
zekiah,becauseoftheiconder,  ho.thnotice 
of  his  tj  ensures.  14  Isaiah  understand- 
ing thereof  foretelleth  the  Babylonian 
captivity.       20    Manasseh    succeedeth 
Hezekiah. 
TN   a  those    days   was    Hezekiah 
-■^  sick  unto   death.    And  the  pro- 
phet Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  came 
to  him,   and  said  unto  him.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  t  Set  thy  house  in 
order;  for  thou  shalt  die,  and  not 
live. 

2  Then  he  turned  his  face  to  the 
wall,  and  prayed  unto  the  Lord, 
saying, 

3  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  'j  re- 
member now  how  I  have  c  walked 
before  thee  in  truth  and  with  a  per- 
fect heart,  and  have  done  that  which 
is  good  in  thy  sight.  And  Heze- 
kiali  wept  t  sore. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  afore 
Isaiah  was  gone  out  into  the  middle 

344 


The  Babylonish  captivity  foretold. 
II  court,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  him,  saying, 

5  Turn  again,  and  tell  Hezekiah 
d  the  captam  of  my  people.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  David 
thy     father,   e  i   have    heard    thy 

Erayer,  I  have  seen  f  thy  tears  :  be- 
old,  I  will  heal  thee  :  on  the  third 
day  thou  shalt  go  up  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  I  will  add  unto  thy  days 
fifteen  years  ;  and  I  will  deliver 
thee  and  this  city  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Assyria  ;  and  s  I  will 
defend  this  city  for  mine  own 
sake,  and  for  my  servant  David's 
sake. 

7  And  h  Isaiah  said.  Take  a.  lump 
of  figs.  And  they  took  and  laid  it 
on  the  bile,  and  he  recovered. 

8  IT  And  Hezekiah  said  unto 
Isaiah,  i  What  sAaWie  the  sign  that 
the  Lord  will  heal  me,  and  that  I 
shall  go  up  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  the  third  day  ? 

9  And  Isaiah  said,  kThis  sign 
shalt  thou  have  of  the  Lord,  that 
the  Lord  will  do  the  thing  that  he 
hath  spoken :  shall  the  shadow  go 
forward  ten  degrees,  or  go  back  ten 
degrees  ? 

10  And  Hezekiah  answered,  It 
is  a  light  thing  for  the  shadow  to 
go  down  ten  degrees :  nay,  but  let 
the  shadow  return  backward  ton 
degrees. 

11  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  cried 
unto  the  Lord:  and  Ihe  brought 
the  shadow  ten  degrees  backward, 
by  which  it  had  gone  down  in  the 
t  dialof  Ahaz. 

12  ir  m  At  that  time  i|  Bcrodach- 
baladan,  the  son  of  Baladan,  king 
of  Babylon,  sent  letters  and  a  pre- 
sent unto  Ilczekiah :  for  he  had 
heard  that  Hezekiah  had  been  sick. 

13  And  n  Hezekiah  hearkened 
unto  them,  and  shewed  them  all  the 
house  of  his  ||  precious  things,  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  and  the  spices, 
and  the  precious  ointment,  and  all 
the  house  of  his  ||  f  armour,  and  all 
that  was  found  in  his  treasures : 
there  was  nothing  in  his  house,  nor 
in  all  his  dominion,  that  Hezekiah 
shewed  them  not. 

14  ir  Then  came  Isaiah  the  pro- 
phet unto  king  Hezekiah,  and  said 
unto  him.  What  said  these  men  1 
and  from  whence  came  they  unto 
thee  ?  And  Hezekiah  said.  They 
are  come  from  a  far  country,  even 
from  Babylon. 

15  And  he  said.  What  have  they 
seen  in  thy  house  ?  And  Hezekiah 
answered,  o  AH  the  things  that  are 
in  my  house  have  they  seen:  there 
is  nothing  among  my  treasures  that 
t  have  not  shewed  them. 

16  And  Isaiah  said  unto  Heze- 
kiah, Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

17  Behold,  the  days  come,  that 
all  that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that 
which  thy  fathers  have  laid  up  in 
store  unto  this  day,  p  shall  be  car- 
ried into  Babvlon  :  nothing  shall  be 
left,  saith  the'  Lord. 

18  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  is- 

P2 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Before 

CHRIST 

713. 


II  Or,  city. 
(\  1  Sam.  9. 
10.  &■  10.  1. 
e  ch.  19.20. 
Ps.  65.  2. 
f  Ps.  39.  12. 
&  66.  8. 


?cli.  19.  3  J. 


i  See  JuJff. 
5.  17,  37,  39. 
Is.  7.  11,  14. 
&  38.  22. 

k  Sec  Is.  38. 

7,  8. 


I  See  .losh. 
10.  12,  14. 
Is.  38.  8. 

t  Heb.  de- 
grees. 

712. 
m  Is.  3i>.  1, 

II  Or,  McTO- 
dach-hala- 
dan. 

11  2  Chr.  32. 
27,31. 
II  Or, 
spicei-y. 

i  Or,  jewels. 
tHel). 

vessels. 


p  ch.  24.  13. 
&  25.  13. 
Jcr.  27.  21, 
22.  &  52.  17. 


1  1  Kin.  16. 
iS2,  33. 

e  Deut.  4. 19 
&.17.  3.  cli. 
17.  16. 
f  Jer.  .32.  34. 
-  2  S-am.  7. 
13.  1  Kings 
8.29.  &9.3 


hLev.  18. 
21.  &  20.  2. 
ch.  16.  3.  & 
17.  17. 

i  Lev.  19.  26, 
31.  ch.  17. 
17.  Deut.  18. 
10,  11. 


k  2  Srtm.  7. 

13.  1  Kings 
8.  29.  &  9. 
3.  ch.  23.  27, 
Ps.  132.  13, 

14.  Jer.  32. 
34. 

1  2  Sam.  7. 
10. 


Manasseh's  excessive  wickedness. 
sue  from  thee,  which  thou  shalt 
beget,  q  shall  they  take  away  ;  ||  and 
they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the  palace 
of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

19  Then  said  "Hezekiah  unto 
Isaiah,  r  Good  is  the  \v~ord  of  the 
'■i«>RD  which  thou  hast  spoken. 
And  he  said,  ||  Is  it  not  jrood,  if 
peace  and  truth  be  in  my  days  1 

20  ir  s  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Hezekiah,  and  al'  his  might,  and 
how  he  t  made  a  pool,  and  a  con- 
duit, and  u  brought  water  into  the 
city,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of Judah  1 

21  And  -^  Hezekiah  slept  with  his 
fathers :  and  Manasseh  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXL 
I  Manasseh''g  reign.  3  His  great  idolatry. 
10  His  wickedness  causeth  prophecies 
against  Judah.  17  Anion  succeedeth 
htm.  19-  Anion's  wicked  reign.  23  He 
bi:ing  slain  by  his  servants,  and-  those 
innrderers  slain  by  the  people,  Josiah 
is  made  king. 

MANASSEH  a  was  twelve  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  fifty  and  five  years  in  Jeru- 
salem. And  his  mother's  name  was 
Hephzibah. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  siglit  of  the  Lord,  h  after  the 
abominations  of  the  heathen,  whom 
the  Lord  cast  out  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

3  For  he  built  up  again  the  high 
places  c  which  Hezekiah  his  father 
had  destroyed ;  and  he  reared  up 
altars  for  Baal,  and  made  a  grove, 
d  as  did  Ahab  king  of  Israel ;  and 
e  worshipped  all  the  host  of  heaven, 
and  served  them. 

4  And  'he  built  altars  iri  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  of  which  the 
Lord  said,  S  In  Jerusalem  will  I 
put  my  name. 

5  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the 
host  of  heaven  in  the  two  courts  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  h  And  he  made  his  son  pass 
through  the  fire,  and  observed 
>  times,  and  used  enchantments,  and 
dealt  with  familiar  spirits  and  wi- 
zards :  he  wrought  much  wicked- 
ness in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to 
provoke  hlvi  to  anger. 

7  And  he  set  a  graven  image  of 
the  grove  that  he  had  made  in  the 
house,  of  which  the  Lord  said  to 
David,  and  to  'Solomon  his  son, 
kin  this  house,  and  in  Jerusalem, 
which  I  have  chosen  out  of  all 
tribes  of  Israel,  wiH  I  put  my  name 
for  ever : 

8  1  Neither  will  I  make  the  feet  of 
Israel  move  any  more  out  of  the 
land  which  I  gave  their  fathers ; 
only  if  they  will  observe  to  do  ac- 
cording to  all  that  I  have  command- 
ed them,  and  according  to  all  the 
law  that  my  servant  Moses  com- 
manded them. 

9  But  they  hearkened  not:  and 
Manasseh  mgeduced  them  to  do 
more  evil  than  did  the  nations  whom 
the  Lord  destroyed  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

345 


Amon's  wicked  reign. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  by  his 
servants  the  prophets,  saying, 

11  n  Because  Manasseh  king  of 
Judah  hath  done  these  abomina- 
tions, o  and  hath  done  wickedly 
above  all  tliat  the  Amoritcs  did, 
which  were  before  him,  and  p  hath 
made  Judah  also  to  sin  with  his 
idols : 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I  am  bring- 
ing such  evil  upon  Jerusalem  and 
Judah,  that  whosoever  heareth  of 
it,  bolhq  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

13  And  I  will  stretch  over  Jeru 
salem  r  the  line  of  Samaria,  and  the 
plummet  of  the  house  of  Ahab  :  and 
I  will  wipe  Jerusalem  as  a  man 
wipeth  a  dish,  f  wiping  it.,  and  turn- 
ing it  upside  down. 

14  And  I  will  forsake  the  rem- 
nant of  mine  inheritance,  and  de- 
liver them  into  the  hand  of  their 
enemies ;  and  they  shall  become 
a  prey  and  a  spoil  to  all  their  ene- 
mies ; 

15  Because  they  have  done  that 
which  was  evil  in  my  sight,  and 
have  provoked  me  to  anger,  since 
the  day  their  fathers  came  forth 
out  of  Egypt,  even  unto  this  day. 

16  s  Moreover,  Manassch  shed  in- 
nocent blood  very  much,  till  he  had 
tilled  Jerusalemffrom  one  end  to 
another ;  besides  his  sin  wherewith 
he  made  Judah  to  sin,  in  doing  that 
which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

17  IT  Now  t  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Manasseh,  and  all  that  he  did,  and 
his  sin  that  he  sinned,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 

18  And  "Manasseh  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  the  gar- 
den of  his  own  house,  in  the  garden 
of  Uzza :  and  Amon  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

19  ^  X  Amon  was  twenty  and  two 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  two  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. And  his  mother's  name  jcas 
Meslmllemctli,  the  daughter  of  Ha- 
ruz  of  Jotbah. 

20  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  y  as 
his  father  Manasseh  did. 

21  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way 
that  his  father  walked  in,  and 
served  the  idols  that  his  father 
served,  and  worshipped  them  : 

22  And  he  z  forsook  the  Lord 
God  of  his  fathers,  and  walked  not 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord. 

23  TT  ^  And  the  servants  of  Amon 
conspired  against  him,  and  slew  the 
king  in  his  own  house. 

24  And  the  people  of  the  land 
f-lew  all  them  that  had  conspired 
against  king  Amon  ;  and  the  people 
of  the  land  made  Josiah  his  son 
king  in  his  stead. 

25  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Amon  which  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah  "? 

26  And  he  was  buried  in  his  se- 
pulchre  in  the  garden   of  Uzza: 


n.  KINGS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  698. 


n  ch.  23.  26, 
27.  &  24.  3, 
■1.  Jer.  15.4. 
o  I  King 
21.26. 
p  ver.  9. 


q  I  Sam.  3. 
1 1.  Jer.  19. 
3. 

r  See  Is.  34. 
U.  Lara.  2. 
3.  Amos  7. 
7,8. 

t  Hob.  he 
wipeth  and 
turtieth  it 
upon  Ihe 
face  there- 
of. 


t  Heb.  from 
mouth  to 
mouth. 


t2Cl.r.  33. 
11,-19. 


u  2  Chr. 
20. 


7,1  Kings  11. 
33. 


641. 
a  2  Chr.  33. 
24,  25. 


Before 

CHRIST 

641. 


bMatt.  1.  10, 
called  Jo- 
sias. 


641. 
a  2  Chr.  34. 
1. 


cir.  624. 
d  2  Chr.  34. 
,  &c. 


cch.  12.  4. 
fch.  12.  9. 
Ps.  84.  10. 
tHeb. 
threshold. 
g-ch.  12.  11 
12,  14. 


Deut.  'i 

24.  &,c. 
2  Chr.  3 

14,  ficc. 


t  Heb. 
■lelted. 


k  Abdo?u 
2  Chr.  34. 
20. 
Or^Micah. 


Josiah' s  good  reign. 
and  l)  Josiah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  JngiaVs  good  reign.     3  He  taketh  care 
for  the  repair  of  the  temple.     8  Hilkiah 
having  found,  a  book  of  the  law,  Josiah 
sendeih   to   Huldah  to    inquire  of  the 
Lord.     15  Huldah  prophesieth  the  de- 
struclionof  J erusalein,  butrespUe  there- 
of in  Joaiiih^s  time. 
TOSL'MI    ^was    eight   years    old 
•^   when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  thirty  and  one  years  in  Je- 
rusalem.    And  his  mother's  name 
was  Jed  id  ah  the  daughter   of  A- 
daiah  of  bBoscath. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  walked  in  all  the  way  of  Da- 
vid his  father,  and  <=  turned  not 
aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left. 

3  ir  d  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eighteenth  year  of  king  Josiah,  that 
the  king  sent  Shaphan  the  son  of 
Azaliah,  the  son  of  Meshullam,  the 
scribe,  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
saying, 

4  Go  up  to  Hilkiah  the  high 
priest,  that  he  may  sum  the  silver 
which  is  e  brought  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  which  I'the  keepers  of 
the  t  door  have  gathered  of  the 
people : 

5  And  let  them  S  deliver  it  into 
the  hand  of  the  doers  of  the  work, 
that  have  the  oversight  of  the  house 
of  the  LoE.D :  and  let  them  give  it 
to  the  doers  of  the  work,  which  is 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  to  repair 
the  breaches  of  the  house, 

6  Unto  carpenters,  and  builders, 
and  masons,  and  to  buy  timber  and 
hewn  stone  to  repair  tlie  house. 

7  Howbeit,  h  there  was  no  reck- 
oning made  with  them  of  the  money 
that  was  delivered  into  their  hand, 
because  they  dealt  faithfully. 

8  IT  And  Hilkiah  the  high  priest 
said  unto  Shaphan  the  scribe,  '  I 
have  found  the  book  of  the  law  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  And  Hil- 
kiah gave  the  book  to  Shaphan,  and 
he  read  it. 

9  And  Shaphan  the  scribe  came 
to  the  king,  and  brought  the  king 
word  again,  and  said.  Thy  servants 
have  t  gathered  the  money  that 
was  found  in  the  house,  and  have 
delivered  it  into  the  hand  of  them 
that  do  the  work,  that  have  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  the  Lort). 

10  And  Shaphan  the  scribe  shew- 
ed the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the 
priest  hath  delivered  me  a  book. 
And  Shaphan  read  it  before  tlie 
king. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  king  had  heard  the  words  of 
the  book  of  the  law.  that  he  rent  his 
clothes. 

12  And  the  king  commanded 
Hilkiah  the  priest,  and  Ahikam  the 
son  of  Shaphan,  and  l^Achborthe 
son  of  II  Michaiah,  and  Shaphan 
the  scribe,  and  Asahiah  a  servant 
of  the  king's,  saying, 

13  Go  ye,  inquire  of  the  Lord 
for  me,  and  for  the  people,  and  for 

346 


HuldaK's  prophecy. 
all  Judah,  concerning  the  words  of 
this  book  that  is  found :  for  great 
is  1  the  wrath  of  tlie  Lord  that  is 
kindled  against  us,  because  ouj 
fathers  have  not  hearkened  unto  the 
words  of  this  book,  to  do  according 
unto  all  that  which  is  written  con- 
cerning us. 

14  So  Hilkiah  the  priest,  and 
Ahikam,  and  Achbor,  and  Shaphan, 
and  Asahiah,  went  unto  Huldah 
the  prophetess,  the  wife  of  Shallum 
the  son  of  "^  Tikvah,  the  son  of 
II  Harhas,  keeper  of  the  jwardrobe  ; 
("now  she  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  !|  in 
the  college  ;)  and  they  communed 
with  her. 

15  H  And  she  said  unto  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, Tell  the  man  that  sent  you  to 
me, 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold, 
n  I  will  bring  evil  upon  this  place, 
and  upon  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
eveii  all  the  words  of  the  book 
which  the  king  of  Judah  hath  read  : 

17  o  Because  they  have  forsaken 
me,  and  have  burned  incense  unto 
other  gods,  that  they  might  provoke 
iiie  to  anger  with  all  the  works  of 
tiieir  hands;  therefore  my  wrath 
shall  be  kindled  against  this  place, 
and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

18  But  to  p  the  king  of  Judah 
which  sent  you  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord,  thus  shall  ye  say  to  him. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
As  touching  the  words  which  thou 
hast  heard ; 

19  Because  thy  q  heart  was  ten- 
der, and  thou  hast  r  humbled  thy- 
self before  the  Lord,  when  thou 
heardest  what  I  spake  against  this 
place,  and  against  the.  inhabitants 
thereof,  that  they  should  become 
s  a  desolation  and  '  a  curse,  and 
liast  rent  thy  clothes,  and  wept  be- 
fore me ;  I  also  have  heard  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

20  Behold  therefore,  I  will  gather 
thee  unto  thy  fathers,  and  thou 
"  shalt  be  gathered  into  thy  grave 
in  peace;  and  thine  eyes  shall  not 
see  all  the  evil  which  I  will  bring 
upon  this  place.  And  they  brought 
the  king  word  again. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  Josiah  causeth  the  book  to  be  read  iti  a 
solemn  assembly.  3  He  renetrcth  the  co- 
venant of  the  'Lord.  4  He  destroyeth 
idolatry.  15  He  burnetii  dead  inen^s 
bones  upon  the  altar  of  Beth-el,  as  was 
fore-prophesied.  21  He  keepeth  a  most 
solemn  passocer.  21  Heputteth  away 
loitclies  and  all  abomination.  26  God's 
final  wrath  against  Judah.  29  Josiah, 
provoking' Pharaoh-necholi,  is  slain  at 
Megiddo.  3 1  Jehoahaz,  succeeding  hbn\ 
is  imprisoned  by  Pharaoh-nechoh,  who 
made  Jehoiakim  king.  33  Jehoiakim's 
tricked  reign. 

AND  'the    king   sent,  and    they 
gathered  unto  him  all  the  elders 
of  Judah  and  of  Jerusalem. 

2  And  the  king  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
men  of  Judah  and  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem  with  him,  and 
the  priests,  and  the  prophets,  and 
all  the  people,   jboth  small    and 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


Before 

CHRIST 

621. 


m  Tikvath, 
2  Chr.  34. 
22. 
II  Or, 
Has  rah. 
t  Heb.  gar- 
nieiits. 
II  Or,  in  the 
second  part. 


n  Dent.  29. 
27.  Dan.  9. 
11,12,  13,14. 

0  Deut.  29. 
25,  26,  27. 


3  2  Chr.  34. 
!6,  &c. 


qPs.  51.   17. 
Is.  57.  15. 

r  1  Kings  21. 
29. 


8  Lev. -26.31 

32. 

t  Jer.  26.  6. 

&  44.  22. 


u  Ps.  37.  37. 
I5.  57.  1,  2. 


a  2  Chr.  34. 
29,  30,  &c. 


t  Heb.  from 
small  even 
unto  great. 


Before 
CHRIST 

624. 


d  ch.  21.  3, 
7. 


tHeb. 

caused  to 

t  Heb.  che- 
marim,  Hos. 
10.  5.^  Fore- 
told, Zeph. 


constella- 
tions. 
ech.21.3. 
f  ch.  21.  7. 


h  I  Kin»:s  14. 
24.  &  15.  12. 
i  Ezek.  16. 
16. 

tHeb. 
houses. 


k  1  Kins's  15 
22. 


1  See  E/.ek. 
44.  10,-14. 


n  Is.  30.  33. 
Jer.  7.  31.& 
19.6,  11,  12, 
13. 

0  Josh.  15.8. 
p  Lev.  18. 
21.  Deut.  18. 
10.  Ezek.  23. 
37,  39. 

\\Or,eunuch, 
or,  officer. 


q  See  Jer.  19. 
13.  Zeph.  1. 


Josiah  destroyeth  idolatry, 
great:  and  he  read  in  their  ears 
all  the  words  of  the  book  of  the 
covenant  'j  which  was  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

3  V  And  the  king  c  stood  by  a. 
pillar,  and  made  a  covenant  before 
the  Lord,  to  walk  after  the  Lord, 
and  to  keep  his  commandments,  and 
his  testimonies,  and  his  statutes, 
svith  all  thnr  heart,  and  all  their 
soul,  to  perform  the  words  of  this 
covenant  that  were  written  in  thi.« 
book.  And  all  the  people  stood 
to  the  covenant. 

4  And  the  king  commanded  Hil- 
kiah the  high  priest,  and  the  priests 
of  the  second  order,  and  the  keepers 
of  the  door,  to  bring  forth  out  of 
the  temple  of  the  Lord  all  the  ves- 
sels that  were  made  for  Baal,  and 
for  J  the  grove,  and  for  all  the  host 
of  heaven:  and  he  burned  them 
without  Jerusalem  in  the  fields  of 
Kidron,  and  carried  the  ashes  of 
them  unto  Beth-el. 

5  And  he  j  put  down  j  the  idola- 
trous priests,  whom  the  kings  of 
Judah  had  ordained  to  burn  incense 
in  the  iiigli  j)laccs  in  the  cities 
of  Judah,  and  in  the  places  round 
about  Jerusalem  ;  them  also  that 
burned  incense  unto  Baal,  to  the 
sun,  and  to  the  moon,  and  to  the 
II  planets,  and  to  e  all  the  host  of 
heaven. 

G  And  he  brought  out  the  f  grove 
from  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
without  Jerusalem,  unto  the  brook 
Kidron,  and  burned  it  at  the  brook 
Kidron,  and  stamped  it  small  to 
powder,  and  cast  the  powder  there- 
of upon  S  the  graves  of  the  children 
of  the  people. 

7  And  he  brake  down  the  houses 
h  of  the  sodomites  that  were  by  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  i  where  the  wo- 
men wove  t  hangings  for  the  grove. 

8  And  he  brought  all  the  priests 
out  of  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  de- 
filed the  high  places  where  the 
priests  had  burned  incense,  from 
K  Geba  to  Beer-sheba,  and  brake 
down  the  high  places  of  the  gates 
that  were  in  the  entering  in  of  the 
gate  of  Joshua  tlie  governor  of  the 
city,  which  tcere  on  a  man's  left 
hand  at  the  gate  of  the  city. 

9  1  Nevertheless,  the  priests  of  tlie 
high  places  came  not  up  to  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem, 
m  but  they  did  eat  of  the  unleaven- 
ed bread  among  their  brethren. 

10  And  he  defiled  "  Topheth, 
which  is  in  o  the  valley  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Hinnom,  P  that  no  man 
might  make  his  son  or  his  daughter 
to  pass  through  the  fire  to  Molech. 

11  And  he  took  away  the  horses 
that  the  kings  of  Judah  had  given 
to  the  sun,  at  the  entering  in  of  tlie 
house  of  the  Lord,  by  the  cham- 
ber of  Nathan-melech  the  ||  cham- 
berlain, which  zoas  in  the  suburbs, 
and  burned  the  chariots  of  the  sua 
with  fire. 

12  And  the  altars  that  were  q  on 
the  top  of  the  upper  chamber  of 
Ahaz,  which  the  kings  of  Judah 

347 


A  solemn  passover  is  kept. 
had  made,  and  tlie  altars  which 
r  Manasseh  liad  made  in  the  two 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
did  the  king  beat  down,  and  ||  brake 
them  down  from  thence,  and  cast 
the  dust  of  them  into  the  brook 
Kidron. 

13  And  the  high  places  that  were 
before  Jer:isalem,  .vhich  were  on 
the  right  hand  of  ||  the  mount  of 
Corruption,  which  ^  Solomon  the 
king  of  Israel  had  builded  for  ^sh- 
toreth  the  abomination  of  the  Zi- 
donians,  and  for  Chemosh  the  abo- 
mination of  the  Moabitcs,  and  tor 
Milcom  the  abomination  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  did  the  king 
defile. 

14  And  he  t  brake  in  nieces  the 
t  images,  and  cut  down  the  groves, 
and  filled  their  places  with  the  bones 
of  men. 

15  IF  Moreover,  the  altar  that  was 
at  Beth-el,  and  the  high  place 
"  which  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
who  made  Israel  to  sin,  had  made, 
both  that  altar  and  the  high  place 
he  brake  down,  and  burned  the  high 
place,  and  stamped  it  small  to  pow- 
der, and  burned  the  grove. 

16  And  as  Josiah  turned  himself, 
lie  spied  the  sepulchres  that  were 
there  in  the  mount,  and  sent,  and 
took  the  bones  out  of  the  sepul- 
chres, and  burned  them  upon  the 
altar,  and  polluted  it,  according  to 
the  X  word  of  the  Lord  which  the 
man  of  God  proclaimed,  v.ho  pro- 
claimed these  words. 

17  Then  he  said,  What  title  is 
that  that  I  seel  And  the  men  of 
the  city  told  him.  It  is  y  the  sepul- 
chre of  the  man  of  God,  which 
came  from  Judah,  and  proclaimed 
these  things  that  thou  hast  done 
against  the  altar  of  Beth-cl. 

18  And  he  said,  Let  him  alone  ; 
let  no  man  move  his  bones.  So 
they  let  his  bones  t  alone,  with  the 
bones  of  zthe  prophet  that  came 
out  of  Samaria. 

19  And  all  the  houses  also  of  the 
high  places  that  were  ^  in  the  cities 
of  Samaria,  wliich  the  kings  of 
Israel  had  made  to  provoke  the 
JLORD  to  anger,  Josiah  took  away, 
and  did  to  them  according  to  all  the 
acts  that  he  had  done  in  Beth-el. 

20  And  h  he  ||  c  slow  all  the  priests 
of  the  high  places  tiiat  were  there 
upon  the  altars,  and  d  burnt  men's 
bones  upon  them,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

21  IT  And  the  king  commanded 
all  the  people,  saying,  ^  Keep  the 
passover  unto  the  Lord  your  God, 
i  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  this 
covenant. 

22  Surely  S  there  was  not  holden 
such  a  passover  from  the  days  of  the 
judges  that  judged  Israel,  nor  in  all 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  nor 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  ; 

23  But  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
king  Josiah,  wherein  this  passover 
was  holden  to  the  Lord  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

24  IT  Moreover.  1'  the  loorhers  with 


U.  KINGS. 

Before 

Before 

C  HRIST 

CHRIST 

624. 

cir.  623. 

rch.  21.5. 

II  Or,  tera- 

il  Or,  Tan 

phim.  Gen. 

from  thence. 

31.  19. 

■  Lev,  19.31. 

&,  20.  27. 

Dent.  18.  U. 

II  That  ii, 

k  ch.  18.  5. 

the  mount 

ol"  Olives. 

s  1  Kings  11. 

t  Ex.  23.  24. 

Deut.  7.  5, 

25. 

1  ch.  21.  11, 

t  Heb.  sta- 

12. &.  24.  3, 

tues. 

4.  Jer.  15.  4. 

t  Heb.  an- 

gers. 

u  1  King-3  12. 

26,33. 

mch.  17.18, 

20^  &.  18.  11. 

&21.  13. 

n  1  Kings  8. 

29.  &  9.  3. 

ch.  21.4,  7. 

610. 

0  2  Chr.  35. 

20. 

X  1  Kinsrs  13. 

pZech.  12. 

11. 

q  ch.  14.  8. 

V  1  Kings 
13.  1,  30. 

r  2  Chr.  35. 
24. 

s  2  Chr.  36. 

II  Culled 

t  Heb.  lo 

iShallum, 
IChr.  3.  15. 

escape. 

I  1  Kings  13. 

Jer.  22.  11. 

31. 

t  ch.  24.  18. 

a  See  2  Chr. 

34.  6,  7. 

b  1  Kings  13. 

u  c.:i.  25.  6. 

2. 

Jer.  52.  27. 

II  Or,  sacri- 

II Or,  because 

ficed. 

\he  reigned. 

'c  Ex.  22.  20. 

t  Heb.  set  a 

I  Kings  18. 

?nu!ct  upon 

40.  ch.  11. 

the  laiid. 

18. 

2  Chr.  36.  3. 

a  2  Chr.  34. 

X  2  Chr.  36. 

5. 

4. 

e  2  Chr.  35. 

V  See  ch.  24. 

I. 

"17.  Dan.  1. 

fEx.  12.3. 

7. 

Lev.  23.  5. 

7,  Matt.  1.11, 

Num.  9.  2. 

called  Ja- 

Deut.  16.  2. 

lim. 

ff  2  Chr.  35. 

a  Jer.  £2.  11, 

Is,  19. 

12.  Ezek.  19. 

cir.  623. 

3,4. 

His  18th 

b  vcr.  33. 

Year  end- 

ing. 

hch.21.6. 

Jehoiakim's  wicked  reign, 
familiar  spirits,  and  the  wizards,  and 
the  II  images,  and  the  idols,  and  all 
the  abominations  that  were  spied  in 
the  land  of  J  udah  and  in  Jerusalem, 
did  Josiah  put  away,  that  he  might 
perform  the  words  of  >the  law 
which  were  written  in  the  book  thai 
Hilkiah  the  priest  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

25  ^  And  like  unto  him  was  there 
no  king  before  him,  that  turned  to 
the  Lord  with  all  his  heart,  and 
with  all  his  soul,  and  with  all  his 
might,  according  to  ali  the  law  of 
Moses ;  neither  after  him  arose 
there  aiiij  like  him. 

26  TI  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
turned  not  from  the  fierceness  of 
his  great  wrath,  wherewith  his  an- 
Ker  was  kindled  against  Judah, 
1  because  of  all  the  t  provocations 
that  Manasseh  had  provoked  him 
withal. 

27  And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  re- 
move Judah  also  out  of  my  sight, 
as  in  I  have  removed  Israel,  a'nd  will 
cast  off  this  city  Jerusalem  which  I 
have  chosen,  and  the  house  of  which 
I  said,  D  My  name  shall  be  there. 

28  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Josiah,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judahl 

29  11  oin  his  days  Pharaoh-nechoh 
king  of  Egypt  went  up  against  the 
king  of  Assj'ria  to  the  river  Eu- 
phrates:  and  king  Josiah  went 
against  him ;  and  he  slew  him  at 
P  Megiddo,  when  he  q  had  seen  him. 

30  r  And  his  servants  carried  him 
in  a  chariot  dead  from  Megiddo, 
and  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
buried  him  in  his  own  sepulchre. 
And  s  the  people  of  the  land  took 
Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Josiah,  and 
anointed  him,  and  made  him  king 
in  his  father's  stead. 

31  IT  II  Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and 
three  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign ;  and  he  reigned  three  months 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother'B 
name  icas  tHamutal,  the  daughter 
of  Jeremiah  of  Libnah. 

32  And  he  did  that  ichich  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  fathers  had 
done. 

33  And  Pharaoh-nechoh  put  him 
in  bands  "  at  Riblah  in  the  land  of 
Hamath,  ||  that  he  might  not  reign 
in  Jerusalem  ;  and  t  put  the  land  to 
a  tribute  of  a  hundred  talents  of 
silver,  and  a  talent  of  gold. 

34  And  X  Pharaoh-nechoh  made 
Eliakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  in 
the  room  of  Josiah  his  father,  and 
y  turned  his  name  to  z  Jehoiakim, 
and  took  Jehoahaz  away  :  »  and  he 
came  to  E^ypt,  and  died  there. 

35  And  Jehoiakim  gave  b  the  sil- 
ver and  the  gold  to  Pharaoh ;  but 
he  taxed  the  land  to  give  the  mo- 
ney according  to  the  commandment 
of  Pharaoh :  he  exacted  the  silver 
and  the  gold  of  the  people  of  the 
land,  of  every  one  according  to  his 
taxation,  to  give  it  unto  Pharaoh- 
nechoh. 

348 


Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken.    CHAPTERS  XXIV,  XXV. 

36  IT  c  Jehoiakim  was  twenty  and 
five  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign  ;  and  he  reigned  eleven  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's 
name  was  Zebudah,  the  daughter 
of  Pedaiah  of  Rumah. 

37  And  he  did  that  tohich  toas 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  fathers  had 
done. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Jehoiakim,  first  subdued  by  Nehuchad- 
nezznr,  then  rebelling  against  him, 
procurelh  his  own  ruin.  5  Jehoiachin 
succeedeth  him.  7  The  king  of  Egypt  is 
va/iquished  by  the  king  of  Babylon.  8 
Jehoiachin's  evil  reign.  10  Jerusalem 
is  taken  and  carried  captive  into  Baby- 
lon. 17  Zedekiah  is  made  king,  and 
reignelh  ill  unto  the  utter  destruction  of 
Judah. 

JN  a  his  days  Nebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Babylon  came  up,  and  Jeho- 
iakim became  his  servant  three 
years  :  then  he  turned  and  rebelled 
against  him. 

2  b  And  the  Lord  sent  against 
him  bands  of  the  Chaldees,  and 
bands  of  the  Syrians,  and  bands  of 
the  Moabites,  and  bands  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  sent  them 
against  Judah  to  destroy  it,  c  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spake  t  by  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

3  Surely  at  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  came  this  upon  Judah, 
to    remove  them  out  of  his  sight, 
dfor  the  sins  of  Manasseh,  accord 
ing  to  all  that  he  did  ; 

4  e  And  also  for  the  innocent 
blood  that  he  shed,  (for  he  tilled  Je- 
rusalem with  ir.nocentblood,)  which 
the  Lord  would  not  pardon. 

5  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoiakim,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

6  <^So  Jehoiakim  slept  with  his 
fathers :  and  Jehoiachin  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

/  And  S  the  king  of  Egypt  came 
not  again  any  more  out  of  his  land  : 
for  h  the  king  of  Babylon  liad  taken 
from  the  river  of  Egypt  unto  the 
river  Euphrates  all  that  pertained 
to  the  king  of  Egypt. 

8  IT  II  i  Jehoiachin  was  eighteen 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  in  Jerusalem  three 
months.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  Nehushta,  the  daughter  of  El- 
nathan  of  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  all  that  his  father  had  done. 

10  IT  k  At  that  time  the  servants 
of  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon 
came  up  against  Jerusalem,  and  the 
city  t  was  l)esieged. 

11  And  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon  came  against  the  city,  and 
his  servants  did  besiege  it. 

12  lAnd  Jehoiachin  the  king  of 
Judah  went  out  to  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, he,  and  his  mother,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  princes,  and  his 
II  officers:  mand  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon n  took  him  "  in  the  eighth  year 
of  his  reign. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

610. 

c  2  Chr.  36. 
5. 

599. 

p  ch.  20.  17. 
is.  39.  6. 

q  See  Dan. 

5.  2,  3. 

r  Jer.  20.  5. 

s  Jer.  24.  1. 

t  See  Jer.  52. 

28. 

u  So  1  Sam. 

13.  19,  22. 

X  ch.  2.5.  12. 

Jer.  40.  7. 

y  2  Chr.  36. 

10.  Esth.  2. 

6.  Jer.  22. 

24,  &c. 

II  Or. 

C07. 

eunuchs. 

606. 

603. 

z  See  Jer.  52. 

600. 

28. 

a  2  Chr.  36. 

6.  Jer.  25.  1, 

9.  Dan.  1.  1. 

b  Ezek.  19. 
8.  Jer.  2i.  9. 

&  32.  28. 

599. 

a  Jer.  37.  1. 

b  1  Chr.  3. 

c  ch.  20.  17. 

15.  2  Chr. 

&  21.  12,  13, 

36.  10. 

14.  &23.27. 

c  So  ch.  23. 

t  Heb.  by  the 

34.  2  Chr. 

hand  of. 

36.4. 

d  2  Chr.  36. 

11.  Jer.  37. 

1.&52.  I. 

d  ch.  21.  2. 

e  ch.  23.  31. 

11.  &23.26. 

593. 

e  ch.  21.  16. 

fSCjr.  ?% 
12. 

g  i  Chr.  if. 

12.  iSfck.  1.:- 
I'j. 

fSee2Chr. 

36.  6,  8.  Jer 
22.  18,  19. 
&  36.  30. 

599. 
g  See  Jer. 

37.  6,  7. 

h  Jer.  46,  2. 


II  Called  Je- 
coniah, 
I  Chr.  3.  16, 
Jer.  24.  1. 
and  Coniah, 
Jer.  22.  24, 


2  Chi 


k  Dan.  1.  1. 
t  Heb.  came 


&  29.  1,  2. 
Ezek.  17.  12. 

Or, 

xnuchs. 
599. 

I  Nebu- 
chadyiez- 
zar's  eighth 
vear,  Jer.  25. 

i. 

n  See  ch.  25. 
27. 
See  Jer.  52. 


590. 
a  2  Chr!  36, 
ir.  Jer.  34. 
2.  &  39.  1. 
&.  52.  4,  5. 
Ezek.  24.  1. 


b  Jnr.  39.  2. 
&  52.  6. 


c  Jer.  39.  2. 
&  52.  7,  &c. 


Zedekiah'' s  eyes  put  out. 

13  p  And  he  carried  out  thence 
all  the  treasures  of  the  house  o. 
the  Lord,  and  the  treasures  of  the 
king's  house,  and  q  cut  in  pieces  all 
the  vessels  of  gold  which  Solomon 
king  of  Israel  had  made  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  r  as  the  Lord 
had  said. 

14  And  s  he  carried  away  all  Je- 
rusalem, and  all  the  princes,  and 
all  the  mighty  men  of  valour,  t  even 
ten  thousand  captives,  and  "  all  the 
craftsmen,  and  smiths :  none  re- 
mained, save  X  the  poorest  sort  of 
the  people  of  the  land. 

15  And  y  he  carried  away  Jehoi- 
achin to  Babylon,  and  the  king's 
mother,  and  the  king's  wives,  and 
his  II  officers,  and  the  mighty  of  the 
land,  those  carried  he  into  captivity 
from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon. 

16  And  z  all  the  men  of  might, 
even  seven  thousand,  and  craftsmen 
and  smiths  a  thousand,  all  that  were 
strong  and  apt  for  war,  even  them 
the  king  of  Babylon  brought  captive 
to  Babylon. 

17  M  And  a  the  king  of  Babylon 
made  Mattaniah  bhis  father's  bro- 
ther king  in  his  stead,  and  c  chang- 
ed his  name  to  Zedekiah. 

18  d  Zedekiah  was  twenty  and 
one  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eleven  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's 
name  was  e  Hamutal,  the  daughter 
of  Jeremiah  of  Libnah. 

19  f  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Jehoiakim  had 
done. 

90  For  through  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  Judah,  until  he  had  cast 
them  out  from  his  presence,  s  that 
Zedekiah  rebelled  against  the  king 
of  Babylon. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
1  Jerusalem  is  besieged.  4  Zedekiah  ta- 
ken, his  sons  slain,  his  eyes  put  out.  8 
2\'thuzar-adan  defaceth  the  city,  carri- 
eth  the  remnant,  except  a  few  poor  la- 
bourers, into  captivity,  13  spoilcth  and 
carrieth  away  the  treasures.  18  The 
nobles  are  slam  atRiblah.  22  Gedrdiah, 
who  was  set  over  them  that  remained, 
being  slain,  the  rest  flee  into  Egypt.  27 
Evil-merodach  advanceth  Jehoiachin 
in  his  court. 

AND  it  camo  to  pass  a  jn  the 
ninth  year  of  his  reign,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  tenth  day  of 
the  month,  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
king  of  Babylon  came,  he,  and  all 
his  host,  against  Jerusalem,  and 
pitched  agamst  it;  and  they  built 
forts  against  it  round  about. 

2  And  the  city  was  besieged  un- 
to the  eleventh  year  of  king  Zede- 
kiah. 

3  And  on  the  ninth  day  of  the 
^fourth  month  the  famine  prevail- 
ed in  the  city,  and  there  was  no 
bread  for  the  people  of  the  land. 

4  IT  And  c  the  city  was  broken 
up,  and  all  the  men  of  war  fled  by 
night  by  the  way  of  the  gate  be- 
tween two  walls,  which  is  by  the 
king's  garden  :  (now  the  Chaldees 
were  against  the  city  round  about ;) 

349 


The  nobles  of  Judah  slain. 

and  d  the  king  went  the  way  toward 

the  plain. 

5  And  the  army  of  the  Chaldees 
pursued  after  the  king,  and  over- 
took him  in  the  plains  of  Jericho  : 
and  all  his  army  were  scattered 
from  him. 

6  So  they  took  the  king,  and 
brought  him  up  to  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon e  to  Riblah ;  and  they  t  gave 
judgment  upon  him. 

7  And  they  slew  the  sons  of  Ze- 
dekiah  before  his  eyes,  and  f  ^  put 
out  the  eyes  of  Zedekiah,  and  bound 
him  with  fetters  of  brass,  and  car- 
ried him  to  Babylon. 

8  ir  And  in  the  fifth  month,  S  on 
the  seventh  day  of  the  month, 
(which  is  h  the  nineteenth  year  of 
king  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Ba- 
bylon,) i  came  Nebuzar-adan,  ||  cap- 
tain of  the  guard,  a  servant  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  unto  Jerusalem  : 

9  kAnd  he  burnt  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  1  and  the  king's  house, 
and  all  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 
and  every  great  man's  house  burnt 
he  with  fire. 

10  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
dees, that  were  with  the  captain  of 
the  guard,  m  brake  down  the  walls 
of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

11  n  Now  the  rest  of  the  people 
that  were  left  in  the  city,  and  the 
t  fugitives  that  fell  away  to  the 
king  of  Babylon,  with  the  remnant 
of  the  multitude,  did  Nebuzar- 
adan  the  captain  of  the  guard  carry 
away. 

12  But  the  captain  of  the  guard 
cleft  of  the  poor  of  the  land  to  be 
vine-dressers  and  husi/andmen. 

13  And  p  the  q  pillars  of  brass  that 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  rthe  bases,  and  sthe  brazen 
sea  that  was  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  did  the  Chaldees  break  in 
pieces,  and  carried  the  brass  of 
them  to  Babylon. 

14  And  t  the  pots,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  snuffers,  and  the  spoons, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  brass  \\  here- 
with they  ministered,  took  they 
away. 

15  And  the  fire-pans,  and  the 
bowls,  and  such  thmgs  as  were  of 
gold,  in  gold,  and  of  silver,  in  sil- 
ver, the  captain  of  the  guard  took 
away. 

16"  The  two  pillars,  tone  sea,  and 
the  bases  which  Solomon  had  made 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord  ;  "  the 
brass  of  all  these  vessels  was  with- 
out weight. 

17  "The  height  of  the  one  pillar 
was  eighteen  cubits,  and  the  cha- 
piter upon  it  was  brass  :  and  the 
height  of  the  chapiter  three  cubits  ; 
and  the  wreathen  work,  and  pome- 
granates upon  the  chapiter  round 
about,  all  of  brass :  and  like  unto 
these  had  the  second  pillar  with 
wreathen  work. 

18  U  y  And  the  captain  of  the 
guard  took  z  Seraiah  tlie  chief 
priest,  and  ^  Zephaniah  the  second 
priest,  and  the  three  keepers  of  the 
t  door : 


n.  KINGS. 


Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 


d  Jer.  39.  4, 
—7.  &  52.  7. 
Ezek.  12.  12. 


e  ch.  23.  33. 
Jer.  o2.  9. 
t  Heb.  spake 
judgment 
with  him. 
t  Heb.  made 
blind. 
f  Jer.  39.  7. 
Ezek.  12.  13. 
-  See  Jer. 
62.  12,-14. 
h  See  ch.  24. 
12.  &  ver. 
27. 

i  Jer.  39.  9. 
!i  Or,  chief 
77iarshal. 
k  2  Chr.  36. 
19.  Ps.  79.  1. 
1  Jer.  39.  8. 
Amos  2.  5. 


m  Neh.  1.  5 
Jer.  52.  14. 
u  Jer.  39.  9 
&  52.  15. 
t  -Reh.  fallen 
cucatj. 


0  ch.  24.  14. 
Jer.  39.  10. 
&  40.  7.  & 
52.  16. 
pch.20.   17, 
Jer.  27.  19, 
22.  &  52.  17; 
&c. 

q  1  Kings  7. 

15. 

r  1  Kings  7. 

27.  : 

s  I  King's  7. 

23. 

t  Ex.  27.  3. 

1  Kings  7. 
45,  50. 


t  Heb.  the 
one  sea. 

II  1  Kings  7. 
47. 


X  I  King 
15.  Jer. 
21. 


y  Jer.  52.  24 

OiC. 

z  1  Chr.  6. 

14.  Ezra  7. 

1. 

a.  Jer.  21.  1. 

&  29.  25. 

tHeb. 

threshold. 


Or, 

much. 
b  See  Jer. 
52.  25. 
t  Heb.  saiB 
the  kind's 
face,  Estli. 
1.  14. 

II  Or,  scribe 
f  the  cap- 
lain  of  the 
iiost. ' 


c  Lev.  26. 
33.  Dent. 
.  36,  64. 
ch.  23.  27. 
d  Jer.  40.  5. 


f  Jer.  41.  1, 
2. 

1:Heh.  of  the 
kingdom. 


562. 
Jer.  52.  31. 


1  See  Gen. 
40.  13,  20. 

t  Heb.  good 
things  with 
him. 


k  2  Sara. 
7. 


Gedaliah  treacherously  murdered. 

19  And  out  of  the  city  he  took 
an  II  officer  that  was  set  over  the 
men  of  war,  and  b  five  men  of  them 
that  t  were  in  the  king's  presence, 
which  were  found  in  the  city,  and 
the  II  principal  scribe  of  the  host, 
which  mustered  the  people  of  the 
land,  and  threescore  men  of  the 
people  of  the  land  that  joere  found 
in  the  city: 

20  And.  Nebuzar-adan  captain  of 
the  guard  took  these,  and  brought 
them  to  the  king  of  Babylon  to 
Riblah : 

21  And  the  king  of  Babylon 
smote  them,  and  slew  them  at  Rib- 
lah in  the  land  of  Hamath.  <=  So 
Judah  was  carried  away  out  of 
their  land. 

22  ir  d  And  as  for  the  people  that 
remained  in  the  land  of  Judah, 
whom  Nebuchadnezzar  kin^  of  Ba- 
bylon had  left,  even  over  them  he 
made  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam, 
the  son  of  Shaphan,  ruler. 

23  And  when  all  the  e  captains  of 
the  armies,  they  and  their  men, 
heard  that  the  king  of  Babylon 
had  made  Gedaliah  governor,  there 
came  to  Gedaliah  to  Mizpah,  even 
Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah,  and 
Johanan  the  son  of  Careah,  and 
Seraiah  the  son  of  Tanhumeth  the 
Netophathite,  and  Jaazaniah  the 
son  of  a  Maachathite,  they  and 
their  men. 

24  And  Gedaliah  sware  to  them, 
and  to  their  men,  and  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not  to  be  the  servants 
of  the  Chaldees  :  dwell  in  the  land, 
and  serve  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 

25  But  *"  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seventh  month,  that  Ishmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah,  the  son  of  Eli- 
shama,  of  the  seed  t  royal,  came, 
and  ten  men  with  him,  and  smote 
Gedaliah,  that  he  died,  and  the 
Jews  and  the  Chaldees  that  were 
with  him  at  Mizpah. 

26  And  all  the  people,  both  small 
and  great,  and  the  captains  of  the 
armies,  arose,  S  and  came  to  E^ypt : 
for  they  were  afraid  of  the  Chal- 
dees. 

27  irh  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seven  and  thirtieth  year  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah, 
in  the  twelfth  month,  on  tiie  seven 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  month, 
that  Evil-merodach  king  of  Ba- 
bylon in  the  year  that  he  began  to 
reign  '  did  lift  up  the  head  of  Je- 
hoiachin king  of  Judah  out  of  pri- 
son ; 

28  And  he  spake  f  kindly  to  him, 
and  set  his  throne  above  the  throno 
of  the  kings  that  were  with  him  in 
Babylon  ; 

29  And  changed  his  prison  gar- 
ments :  and  he  did  k  eat  bread  con- 
tinually before  him  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

30  And  his  allowance  was  a  con- 
tinual allowance  given  him  of  the 
king,  a  daily  rate  for  every  day,  all 
the  days  of  his  life. 

350 


ITTHE   FIRST   BOOK 

OF 

THE  CHRONICLES. 


and  Meshech, 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Adaiti's  line  to  Noah.  5  The  sons  of 
Japheth.  8  The  sons  of  Ham.  11  The 
sons  of  Shem.  24  S/ieitl's  lint  to  Abra- 
ham. 29  Ishmael's  sons.  32  The  sons 
ofKeturah.  34  The  posteritij  of  Abra- 
ham by  Esau.  43  The  kings  of  Edom. 
51  The  dukes  of  Edom. 

A  DAM,  aSheth,  Enosh, 
-'*•  2  Kenan,  Mahalaleel,  Jcred, 

3  Henoch,  Methuselah,  Lamech, 

4  Noah,  Shem,  Ham,  and  Ja- 
pheth. 

5  IT  b  The  sons  of  Japheth  ;  Co- 
mer, and  Magog,  and  Madai,  and 
Javan,  and  'liibal,   a 
and  Tiras. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Gomer ;  Ash- 
chenaz,  and  U  Riphath,  and  Togar- 
inah. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Javan ;  Eli- 
ehah,    and  Tarshish,  Kittim,    and 

II  Dodanim. 

8  ir  cThe  sons  of  Ham;  Cush, 
and  Mizraim,  Put,  and  Canaan. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Cush  ;  Seba, 
and  Havilah,  and  Sabta,  and  Raa- 
mah,  and  Sabtecha.  And  tJie  sons 
of  Raamah  ;  Sheba,  and  Dedan. 

10  And  Cush  d  begat  Nimrod.  He 
began  to  be  mighty  upon  the  earth. 

11  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim, 
and  Anamim,  and  Lenabim,  and 
Naphtuhim, 

12  And  Pathrusim,  and  Caslu- 
him,  (of  whom  came  the  Philis- 
tines,) and  eCaphtorim. 

13  And  f  Canaan  begat  Zidon  his 
first-born,  and  Heth, 

14  The  Jebusite  also,  and  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Girgashite, 

15  And  the  Hivite,  and  the  Arch- 
ite,  and  the  Sinite, 

16  And  the  Arvadite,  and  the  Ze- 
marite,  and  the  Hamathite. 

17  IT  The  sons  of  g  Shem;  Elam, 
a.id  Asshur,  and  Arphaxad,  and 
Lud,  and  Aram,  and  Uz,  and  Hul, 
and  Gether,  and  ||  Meshech. 

18  And  Arphaxad  begat  Shelah, 
and  Shelah  begat  Eber. 

19  And  unto  Eber  were  born  two 
sons :  the  name  of  the  one  loas 
II  Peleg ;  because  in  his  days  the 
earth  was  divided  :  and  his  brother's 
name  icas  Joktan. 

20  And  h  Joktan  be^at  Almodad, 
and  Sheleph,  and  Hazarmaveth, 
and  Jerah, 

21  Hadoram  also,  and  Uzal,  and 
Diklah, 

22  And  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  and 
Sheba. 

23  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah,  and 
Jobab.  All  these  were  the  sons  of 
Joktan. 

24  IT  '  Shem,  Arphaxad,  Shelah, 

25  kEber,  Peleg,  Reu, 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

4004,  &c. 

4004,  &c. 

IGen.  17.5. 

m  Gen.  21. 

2,3. 

n  Gen.  16. 

a  Gen.  4.  25, 

11,  15. 
0  Gen.  25. 

26.  &  5.  3,9. 

13,-16. 

II  Or,  Ha- 

dar, 

b  Gen.  10.  2, 

Gen.  25.  15. 

&c. 

cir.  1853. 

p  Gen.  25. 1, 

II  Or,  Di- 

phath,  as  it 

is  in  some 

copies. 

II  Or,  Roda- 

Tiim,  accord- 

ing- lO  EOlTie 

c'Sen.'  10.  6, 

qGen.  21.  2, 

&c. 

3. 

r  Gen.  25. 

25,  26. 

s  Gen.  36.  9, 

d  Gen.  10.  8, 

10. 

13,  &c. 

II  Or,  Zepho, 

Gen.  36.  11. 

eDeuL2.23. 

fGen.  10. 
15,  &c. 

t  Gen.  36.20. 

HOr, 

Heman, 

Gen.  36.  22. 

gGin.  10.22. 
&  11.  10. 

II  Or,  Ah'nji, 
Gen.  36.  23. 

II  Or,  She- 

II  Or,  Mash, 

pho, 

fen.  36.  23. 

Gen.  10.  23. 

u  Gen.  36. 

25. 

:|  Or, 

Hemdan, 

Gen.  36.  26. 

II  That  is, 

II  Or,  Akan, 

Division. 

Gen.  36.  27. 

Gen.  10.25. 

cir.  1676. 

h  Gen.  10. 

X  Gen.  36. 

26. 

31,  &o. 

iGen.  11.  10, 

&c.  Luke  3. 

34,  &e. 

k  Gen.  11.15. 

26  Serug,  Nahor,  Terah, 

27  1  Abram  ;  the  same  is  Abra- 
ham. 

28Tliesons  of  Abraham  ;  misaac, 
and  nishmael. 

29  ir  These  are  their  generations. 
The  o  first-born  of  Ishmael,  Nebai- 
oth  ;  then  Kedar,  and  Adbeel,  and 
Mibsam, 

30  Mishma,  and  Dumah,  Massa, 
II  Hadad,  and  Tema, 

31  Jetur,  Naphish,  and  Kede- 
mah.  These  are  the  sons  of  Ish- 
mael. 

32  TT  Now  P  the  sons  of  Keturah, 
Abraham's  concubine:  she  bare 
Zimran,  and  Jokshan,  and  Medan, 
and  Midian,  and  Ishbak,  and  Shu- 
ah.  And  the  sons  of  Jokshan ; 
Sheba,  and  Dedan. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Midian ;  E- 
phah,  and  Epher,  and  Henoch,  and 
Abida,  and  Eldaah.  All  these  are 
the  sons  ofKeturah. 

34  And  q  Abraham  begat  Isaac. 
rThesons  of  Isaac  ;  Esau,  and  Is- 
rael. 

35  IT  The  sons  of  s  Esau  ;  Eli- 
phaz,  Reuel,  and  Jeush,  and  Jaa- 
1am,  and  Korali. 

36  The  sons  of  Eliphaz ;  Te- 
man,  and  Omar,  ||  Zephi,  and  Ga- 
tam,  Kcnaz,  andTimna,  and  Ama- 
lek. 

37  The  sons  of  Reucl ;  Nahath, 
Zerah,  Shammah,  and  Mizzah. 

38  And  t  the  sons  of  Seir ;  Lotan, 
and  Shobal,  and  Zibeon,  and  A- 
nah,  and  Dishon,  and  Ezer,  and 
Dish  an. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Lotan  ;  Hori, 
and  II  Homam :  and  Timna  was 
Lotan's  sister. 

40  The  sons  of  Shobal ;  ||  Allan, 
and  Manahath,  and  Ebal,  ||  Shephi, 
and  Onam.  And  the  sons  of  Zi- 
beon ;   Aiah,  and  Anah. 

41  The  sons  of  Anah  ;  "Dishon. 
And  the  sons  of  Dishon  ;  ||  Amram, 
and  Eshban,  and  Ithran,  and  Chc- 
ran. 

42  The  sons  of  Ezer  ;  Bilhan,  and 
Zavan,  and  ||  Jakan.  The  sons  of 
Dish  an  ;  Uz,  and  Aran. 

43  IT  Now  these  are  the  ^  kings 
that  reigned  in  the  land  of  Edom 
before  any  king  reigned  over  the 
children  of  Israel ;  Bela  the  son  of 
Beor :  and  the  name  of  his  city  icas 
Dinhabah. 

44  And  when  Bela  was  dead,  Jo- 
bab the  son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

45  And  when  Jobab  was  dead, 
Husham  of  the  land  of  the  Teman- 
ites  reigned  in  his  stead. 

46  And  when  Husham  was  dead, 

351 


The  kings  and  dukes  of  Edom. 
Hadad   the   son   of  Bedad,  which 
smote  Midian  in  the  field  of  Moab, 
reigned  in  his  stead:  and  the  name 
of  his  city  was  Avith. 

47  And  wlien  Hadad  was  dead, 
Samlah  of  Mazrekah  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

48  y  And  when  Samlah  was  dead, 
Shaul  of  Rehoboth  by  the  river 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

49  And  when  Shaul  was  dead, 
Baal-hanan  the  son  of  Achbor 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

50  And  when  Baal-hanan  was 
dead,  ||  Hadad  reigned  in  his  stead : 
and  the  name  of  his  city  icas  \\  Pai ; 
and  his  wife's  name  was  Mehetabel, 
Uic  daughter  of  Matred,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Mezahab. 

51  TI  Hadad  died  also.  And  the 
z  dukes  of  Edom  were  ;  duke  Tim- 
nab,  duke  II  Aliah,  duke  Jetheth, 

52  Duke  Aholibamah,  duke  Elah, 
duke  Pinon, 

53  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman, 
duke  Mibzar, 

54  Duke  Ma^diel,  duke  Iram. 
These  are  the  duties  of  Edom. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  The  sons  of  Israel.  3  The  posterity  of 
Judah  by  Tamar.  13  The  children  of 
Jesse.  18  The  posterity  of  Caleb  the  son 
o/Hezron.  iX  Hezron''s posterity  by  tht 
daughter  of  Machir.  25  JerahmeeVs 
posterity.  34  Sheshan''s  posterity.  42 
.Another  branch  of  Caleb's  posterity.  50 
The  posterity  of  Caleb  the  son  of  Hur. 

THESE  are  the  sons  of  ||  Israel ; 
a  Reuben,  Simeon,   Levi,   and 
Judah,  Issaehar,  and  Zebulun, 

2  Dan,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin, 
Naphtali,  Gad,  and  Asher. 

3  1[  The  sons  of  b  Judah  ;  Er,  and 
Onan,  and  Shelah  :  which  three 
were  born  unto  him  of  the  daughter 
of  cShiia  the  Canaanitess.  And 
JEr,  the  first-born  of  Judah,  was 
evil  in  tlie  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
he  slew  him. 

4  And  e  Tamar  his  daughter-in- 
law  bare  him  Pharez  and  Zerah. 
All  the  sons  of  Judah  zcerefive. 

5  The  sons  of  f Pharez ;  Hezron, 
and  Hamul. 

6  And  thesons  of  Zerah  ;  ||  Zimri, 
&  and  Ethan,  and  Heman,  and  Cal- 
col,  and  ||  Dara :  five  of  them  in 
all. 

7  And    the    sons    of    h  Carmi  ; 

II  Achar,  the  troubler  of  Israel,  who 
transgressed  in  the  thing  » accursed. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Ethan ;  Aza- 
riah. 

9  The  sons  also  of  Hezron,  that 
were  born  unto  him  ;  Jerahmeel, 
and  II  Ram,  and  ||  Chelubai. 

10  And  Ram  « begat  Ammina- 
dab  ;  and  Amminadab  begat  Nah- 
shon,  1  prince  of  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah ; 

11  And  Nahshon  begat  ||  Salma, 
and  Salma  begat  Boaz, 

12  And  Boaz  begal  Obed,  and 
Obed  begat  Jesse. 

13  IT  m  And  Jesse  begat  his  first 
horn  Eliab,  and  Abinadab  the  se 
cond,  and  ||  Shimma  the  third, 

14  Nethaneel  the  fourth,  Raddai 
the  fifth. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 

Before 
CHRIST 

.  lOaO. 


V  Gun.  : 
37. 


il  Or,Had(cr, 
Gen.  36.  39. 
II  Or,  Pail, 
Gen.  36.  39. 


cir.  1496. 
Gen.  36. 

40. 

!l  Or,  Alvah. 


1752,  &c. 

Or,  Jacob. 

Gun.  29. 
32.  &  30.  5. 
&  35.  18,  22. 
&  46.  8,  &c. 
bGen.  38.  3. 
&  46.  12. 
Num.  26.  19. 
c  Gen.  38.  2. 
a  Gen.  38.  7. 


e  Gen.  38. 
29,  30.  Matt. 

f  Gen.  46. 12. 

E,uth  4.  18. 

II  Or,  Zabdi, 

Josh.  7.  1. 

g  1  Kings  4. 

31. 

II  Ov,Darda. 

li  See  ch.  4. 

1. 

II  Or,  Achan. 

i  Josh.  6.  18. 

&,  7.  1. 

I|  Or,  Aram, 

Malt.  1.3,4. 

II  Or,  Caleb, 

ver.  18,  42. 

k  Ruth  4.  19, 

20.  Matt.  1. 

4. 

I  Num.  1.  7. 
&2.  3. 

cir.  1471. 
n  Or, 
Salm07i, 
Ruth  4.  21. 
Matt.  I.  4. 

cir.  1090. 
m2  Sam.  16. 
C. 

II  Or, 
Shammah, 

1  Sam.  16.  9. 


n  2  Sam.  2. 


2  Sam.   17. 
25. 

II  2  Sam.  17. 
25,  Ithra  an 
Israelite. 

cir.  1471. 


p  ver.  50. 


q  Ex.  31.  2. 


Num.  27. 


Num.  32. 
41.  Deut.  3. 
14.  Josh.  13. 
30. 


u  See  ver. 
34,  35. 


The  children  of  Jesse,  <J-c. 

15  Ozem  the  sixth,  David  the  se- 
venth: 

16  Whose  sisters  were  Zeruiah, 
and  Abigail.  i  And  the  sons  of  Ze- 
ruiah ;  Abishai,  and  Joab,  and 
Asahel,  three. 

17  And  o  Abigail  bare  Amasa: 
and  the  father  of  Amas3  was  ||  Je- 
ther  thelshmaelite. 

18  V  And  Caleb  the  son  of  Hez- 
ron begat  children  of  Azubah  his 
wife,  and  of  Jerioth :  her  sons  are 
these  ;  Jesher,  and  Shobab,and  Ar- 
don. 

19  And  when  Azubah  was  dead, 
Caleb  took  unto  him  P  Ephrath, 
which  bare  him  Hur. 

20  And  Hur  begat  Uri,  and  Uri 
begat  q  Bezaleel. 

21  ir  And  afterward  Hezron  went 
in  to  the  daughter  of  r  Machir  the 
father  of  Gilead,  whom  he  t  marri- 
ed when  he  was  threescore  years 
old  ;  and  she  bare  him  Segub. 

22  And  Segub  begat  Jair,  who 
had  three  and  twenty  cities  in  the 
land  of  Gilead. 

23  sAnd  he  took  Geshur,  and 
Aram,  with  the  towns  of  Jair,  from 
them,  wit'h  Kenath  and  the  towns 
thereof,  even  threescore  cities.  All 
these  belonged  to  the  sons  of  Ma- 
chir the  father  of  Gilead. 

24  And  after  that  Hezron  was 
dead  in  Caleb-ephratah,  then  Abiah, 
Hezron's  wife  bare  him  t  Ashur  the 
father  of  Tekoa. 

25  IT  And  the  sons  of  Jerahmeel 
the  first-born  of  Hezron  were,  Ram 
the  first-born,  and  Bunah,  and  Oren, 
and  Ozem,  and  Ahijah. 

26  Jerahmeel  had  also  another 
wife,  whose  name  was  Atarah ;  she 
was  the  mother  of  Onam. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Ram,  the  first- 
born of  Jerahmeel,  were,  Maaz,  and 
Janiin,  and  Eker. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Onam  were. 
Shammai,  and  Jada.  And  the  sons 
ofShammai;  Nadab,  and  Abishur. 

29  And  the  name  of  the  wife  of 
Abishur  was  Abihail;  and  she  bare 
him  Ahban,  and  Molid. 

30  And  the  sons  of  Nadab  ;  Se- 
led,  and  Appaim:  but  Seled  died 
without  children. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Appaim ;  Ishi. 
And  the  sons  of  Ishi ;  Sheshan. 
And  "  the  children  of  Sheshan  ; 
Ahlai. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Jada  the  bro- 
ther of  Shammai ;  Jether,  and  Jo- 
nathan :  and  Jether  died  without 
children. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Jonathan; 
Peleth,  and  Zaza.  These  were  the 
sons  of  Jerahmeel. 

34  IT  Now  Sheshan  had  no  sons, 
but  daughters.  And  Sheshan  had 
a  servant,  an  Egyptian,  whose  name 
loas  Jarha. 

35  And  Sheshan  gave  his  daugh- 
ter to  Jarha  his  servant  to  wife ;  and 
she  bare  him  Attai. 

36  And  Attai  begat  Nathan,  and 
Nathan  begat  J^Zabad, 

37  And  Zabad  begat  Ephlal,  and 
Ephlal  begat  Obed, 

352 


David's  sons  and  successors. 

38  And  Obed  begat  Jehu,  and 
Jehu  begat  Azariah, 

39  And  Azariah  begat  Helez,  and 
Holez  begat  Eleasah, 

40  And  Eleasah  begat  Sisamai, 
and  Sisamai  begat  Shallum, 

41  And  Shailum  begat  Jeka- 
miah,  and  Jekamiah  begat  Eli- 
Bhama. 

42  IT  Now  the  sons  of  Caleb  the 
brother  of  Jerahmeel  7oere,  Mesha 
his  first-born,  which  was  the  father 
of  Ziph  ;  and  the  sons  of  Mareshah 
the  father  of  Hebron. 

43  And  the  sons  of  Hebron  ;  Ko- 
rah,  and  Tappuah,  and  Rekem,  and 
Shema. 

44  And  Shema  begat  Raham,  the 
father  of  Jorkoam :  and  Rekem  be- 
gat Shammai. 

45  And  t-he  son  of  Shammai  was 
Maon :  and  Maon  was  the  father  of 
Beth-zur. 

46  And  Ephah,  Caleb's  concu- 
bine, bare  Haran,  and  Moza,  and 
Gazez  :  and  Haran  begat  Gazez. 

47  And  the  sons  of  Jahdai ;  Re- 
gem,  and  Jotham,and  Geshan,  and 
relet,  and  Ephah,  and  Slsaaph. 

48  Maachah,  Caleb's  concubine, 
bare  Sheber,  and  Tirhanah. 

49  She  bare  also  Shaaph  the  fa- 
ther of  Madmannah,  Sheva  the  fa- 
ther of  Machbenah,  and  the  father 
ofGibta:  and  the  daughter  of  Ca- 
leb was  y  Achsah. 

50  IF  These  were  the  sons  of  Ca- 
leb the  son  of  Hur,  the  first-born  of 
It  Ephratah  ;  Shobal  the  father  of 
Kirjath-jearim, 

51  Salma  the  father  of  Beth-le- 
hem,  Hareph  the  father  of  Beih- 
gader. 

52  And  Shobal  the  father  of  Kir- 
jath-jearim had  sons ;  {|  Haroeh,  and 
II  half  of  the  Manahethites. 

53  And  the  families  of  Kirjath- 
jearim  ;  the  Ithrites,  and  the  Pu- 
hites,  and  the  Shumathites,  and  the 
Mishraites:  of  them  came  the  Za- 
reathites,  and  the  Eshtaulites. 

54  The  sons  of  Salma;  Beth-le- 
hem,  and  the  Netophathites,  ||  A- 
taroth,  the  house  of  Joab,  and  half 
of  the  Manahethites,  the  Zorites. 

55  And  the  families  of  the  scribes 
which  dwelt  at  Jabez  ;  the  Tirath- 
ites,  the  Shimeathites,  and  Sucha- 
thites.  These  are  the  z  Kenites  that 
came  of  Hemath,  the  father  of  the 
house  of  aRechab. 

CHAPTER  ni. 

1   The  S071S  c-f  David.    10  His  Ibie  to  Ze- 

dekiah.   17  The  successors  of  J tconiak. 

NOW  these  were  the  sons  of 
David,  which  were  born  unto 
him  in  Hebron  ;  the  first-born  a  Am- 
non,  of  Ahinoam  the  b  Jezreelitess ; 
the  second,  ||  Daniel  of  Abigail  the 
Carmelitess  : 

2  The  third,  Absalom  the  son  of 
Maachah  the  daughter  of  Talmai 
king  of  Geshur  :  the  fourth,  Adoni- 
jah  the  son  of  Haggith  : 

3  The  fifth,  Shephatiah  of  Abi- 
tal;  the  sixth,  Ithream  by  cEglah 
his  wife. 

4  These  six  were  born  unto  him 


CHAPTERS  III,  IV. 

Before  Befoie 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

471,       cir.l053,&c. 


V  Josh.  15. 
"17. 

II  Or, 
Ephrath, 
ver.  19. 


ilOr, 
Reaiah, 
ch.  1.  2. 
\\  Or,  half  of 
the  Menu- 
chiles,  or, 
Halsiham- 
menucholh. 

1  Or,  Asa- 
rites,  or, 

the  house  of 
Joab, 


zJud^.  1. 

16. 

a  Jer.  35. 2. 


cir.l053,&c. 

a  2  Sam.  3. 

2. 

b  Josh.  15. 

56. 

II  Or, 
Chileab, 
2  Sam.  3.  3. 


d  2  Sara.  2. 

11. 

e  2  Sam.  5. 

5. 

t"2  Sam.  5. 

14.  ch.  14.  4. 
i  Or,  Sham- 
mua,  2  Sam. 
5.  14. 

^  2  Sam.  12. 

§4. 

II  Or,  Bath- 

sheba, 

2  Sam.  11.3. 

II  Or,  Eliam, 

2  Sam.  11.3. 

II  Or,  E/i- 

shua,  2  Sam. 

5.  15. 

II  Or,  Beeli- 

ada,  ch.  14. 

7. 

h  See  2  Sara. 

5.  14,  15,  16. 
i  2  Sam.  13. 
1. 

kl  King's  11. 
43.  &  15.  6. 
n  Or,  Abi- 
jam,  1  Kin. 

15.  1. 

«  Or,  Aza- 
riah, 2  Chr. 

22.  6.  or, 
Jehoahaz, 

2  Chr.  21.  17. 
II  Or,  Uz- 
ziah,  2  Kin. 
15.  30. 

II  Or,  Jehoa- 
haz, 2  Kin. 

23.  30. 

II  Or,  Elia- 
Icim,  2  King's 

23.  34. 

II  Or,  Matta- 
niah,  2  Kin. 

24.  17. 

1  Matt.  I.  II. 
B  Or,  Jehoi- 
achiTi, 

2  Kings  24. 

6.  or,  Co- 
niah,  Jer. 
22.  24. 

Kings 
24.  17,  being 
his  Uncle, 
t  Heb.  She- 
altiel. 
n  Matt.  1. 
12. 


t  Heb. 
Hiskijahu. 


1300,  &.C. 

Gen.  38. 
3.  &  46.  12. 

Or,  Chelu- 
bai,  ch.  2.  9. 

,  Caleb, 
ch.  2.  18. 
II  Or,  Ha- 
roeh, ch.  2. 


The  successors  of  Jeconidh. 
in  Hebron ;  and  J  there  he  reigned 
seven  years  and  six  monfhs :  and 
e  in  Jerusalem  he  reigned  thirty  and 
three  years. 

5  f  And  these  were  born  unto  him 
in  Jerusalem  ;  ||  Shimea,  and  Sho- 
bab,  and  Nathan,  and  S  Solomon, 
four,  of  II  Bath-shua  the  daughter  of 
II  Ammiel : 

6  Ibhar  also,  and  ||  Elishama,  and 
Eliphelet, 

7  And  Nogah,  and  Nepheg,  and 
Japhia, 

8  And  Elishama,  and  ||  Eliada, 
and  Eliphelet,  h  nine. 

9  These  were  all  the  sons  of  Da- 
vid, besides  the  sons  of  the  concu- 
bines, and  i  Tamar  their  sister. 

10  If  And  Solomon's  son  was 
kRehoboam,  ||  Abia  his  son,  Asa 
his  son,  Jehoshaphathis  son, 

11  Joram  his  son,  ||  Ahaziah  his 
son,  Joash  his  son, 

12  Amaziah  his  son,  ||  Azariah 
his  son.  Jotham  his  son, 

13  Ahaz  his  son,  Hezekiah  his 
son,  Manasseh  his  son, 

14  Amon  his  son,  Josiah  his 
son. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Josiah  were, 
the  first-born  ||  Johanan,  the  second 
II  Jehoiakim,  the  third  ||  Zedekiah, 
the  fourth  Shallum. 

16  And  the  sons  of  1  Jehoiakim  : 
II  Jeconiah  his  son,  Zedekiah  ">  his 
son. 

17  IT  And  the  sons  of  Jeconiah ; 
Assir,  t  Salathiel  "  his  son. 

18  Malchiram  also,  andPedaiah, 
and  Shenazar,  Jecamiah,  Hoshama, 
and  Nedabiah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Pedaiah  «7er<r, 
Zerubbabel,  and  Shimei :  and  the 
sons  of  Zerubbabel ;  Meshullam, 
and  Hananiah,  and  Shelomith  their 
sister : 

20  And  Hashubah,  and  Ohel, 
and  Berechiah,  and  Hasadiah,  Ju- 
shab-hesed,  five. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Hananiah : 
PelatJah,  and  Jesaiah  :  the  sons  of 
Rephaiah,  the  sons  of  Arnan,  the 
sons  of  Obadiah,  the  sons  of  She- 
chaniah. 

22  And  the  sons  of  Shechaniah  ; 
Shemaiah:  and  the  sons  of  Shema- 
iah;  oHattush,  and  Igeal,  and 
Bariah,  and  Neariah,  and  Shaphat, 
six. 

23  And  the  sons  of  Neariah  ;  E- 
lioenai,  and  f  Hezekiah,  and  Azri- 
kam,  three. 

24  And  the  sons  of  Elioonai  were, 
Hodaiah,  and  Eliashib,  and  Pelai- 
ah,  and  Akkub,  and  Johanan,  and 
Delaiah,  and  Anani,  seven. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1,  II  The  posterity  ofJudah  by  Caleb  the 

son  of  Hur.     5  Of  Ashur  the  posthu- 

7I10US  son  of  Hezron.     9  Of  Jabez,  and 

his  prayer.  21  The  posterity  of  Shelah, 

24   The  posterity  and  cities  of  Simeon. 

39  Their  conquest  of  Gedor,  and  of  the 

Amalekites  in  mount  Seir. 

nnHE    sons  of  Judah;    apharez, 

-*-    Hezron,  and  ||  Carmi,  and  Hur, 

and  Shobal. 

2  And  II  Reaiah  the  son  of  Sho- 
bal begat  Jahath ;  and  Jahath  be- 
353 


Concerning  Jabez  and  his  prayer. 
gat  Ahumai,  and  Lahad.  These 
are  the  families  of  the  Zorathites. 

3  And  these  were  of  the  father  of 
Etam ;  Jezreel,  and  Ishma,  and  Id- 
bash  ;  and  the  name  of  their  sister 
teas  Hazelelponi: 

4  And  Penuel  the  father  of  Ge- 
dor,  and  Ezer  the  father  of  Hushah. 
These  are  the  sons  of  I'Hur,  the 
tirst-born  of  Ephratah,  the  father  of 
Beth-lehcm. 

5  ^\  And  c  Ashur  the  father  of 
Tekoa  had  two  wives,  Helah  and 
Naarah. 

6  And  Naarah  bare  him  Ahu- 
zam,  ard  Hepher,  and  Temeni, 
and  Haahashtari.  These  were  the 
sons  of  Naarah. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Helah  were 
Zereth,  and  Jezoar,  and  Ethnan. 

8  And  Coz  bc^at  Anub,  and  Zo- 
bebah,  and  the  lamilies  of  Aharhel 
the  son  of  Haruni. 

9  IT  And  Jabez  was  dmore  ho- 
nourable than  his  brethren:  and 
his  mother  called  his  name  ||  Jabez, 
saying,  Because  I  bare  him  with 
sorrow. 

10  And  Jabez  called  on  the  God 
of  Israel,  saying,  t  Oh  that  thou 
wouldest  bless  me  indeed,  and  en- 
large my  coast,  and  that  thy  hand 
might  be  with  me,  and  that  thou 
wouldest  t  keep  me  from  evil,  that 
it  may  not  grieve  me  !  And  God 
granted  him  that  which  he  re- 
cjuested. 

11  If  And  Chelub  the  brother  of 
Shuah  begat  Mehir,  which  was  the 
father  of  Eshton. 

12  And  Eshton  begat  Beth-rapha, 
and  Paseah,  and  Tehinnah  the  fa- 
ther of  IJ  Ir-nahash.  These  are  the 
men  of  Rechah. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Kenaz ; 
e  Othniel,  and  Scraiah :  and  the 
sons  of  Othniel ;  ||  Hathath. 

14  And  Meonothai  begat  Ophrah  : 
and  Seraiah  begat  Joab,  the  father 
of  f  the  II  valley  of  ||  Charashim  ;  for 
they  were  craftsmen. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  son 
of  Jephuniieh  ;  Iru,  Elah,  and  Na- 
am  :  and  the  sons  c(  Elah,  ||  even 
Kenaz. 

16  And  the  sons  of  Jehaleleel ; 
Ziph,  and  Ziphah,  Tiria,  and  Asa- 
reel. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ezra  were 
Jether,  and  Mered,  and  Epher,  and 
Jalon :  and  she  bare  Miriam,  and 
Shammai,  and  Ishbah  the  father  of 
Eshtemoa. 

18  And  his  wife  ||  Jehudijah  bare 
Jered  the  father  of  Gedor,  and  He- 
ber  the  father  of  Socho,  and  Jeku- 
thiel  the  father  of  Zanoah.  And 
these  arc  the  sons  of  Bithiah  the 
daughter  of  Pharaoh,  which  Mered 
took. 

I'J  And  the  sons  o^his  wife  ||  Ho- 
diah  the  sister  of  Naham,  the  fa- 
ther of  Keilah  the  Garmitc,  and 
Eshtemoa  the  Maachathite. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Shimon  were, 
Amnon,  and  Rinnah,  Ben-hanan, 
and  Tilon.  And  the  sons  of  Ishi 
were,  Zoheth,  and  Ben-zoheth. 


CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1300,  (tc. 


II  That  is, 
sorrowful. 


t  Heb.  If 
thou  wilt, 

t  Heb.  do 
me. 


II  Or,  the  city 
of  Nahash. 


e  Josh.  IS. 
17. 

II  Or,  Ha- 
thath, and 
Meonothai, 
who  begat, 
Sec 

fNeh.  11. 
35. 

II  Or,  iaha- 
bitaiUs  of 
the  valley. 
a  That  is, 
craftsmen. 
II  Or, 
Uknaz. 


II  Or,  the 
Jewess. 


11  Or,  Jehu- 
dijah, men- 
lioned  be- 
fore. 


Gen.  38.  1, 
5.  &  46.  12. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1300,  &c. 


Or, 

Jcmuel, 
Gen.  46.  10. 
Ex.  6.  16. 
Num.  26.  12, 
II  Or,  Ja- 
chin,  Zohar. 


hJosh.  19. 


S  Or,  Balah, 
Josh.  19.  3. 
i  Or,  Elto- 
lad.  Josh. 
19.4. 

II  Or,  Ha- 

zar-susah. 
Josh.  19.  5. 

II  Or,  Ether, 
Josh.  19.  7. 


II  Or,  Baa- 
lath-beer. 
Josh.  19.  8. 
II  Or,  as  they 
divided 
themselves 
by  nations 
amongthem. 


t  Heb.  com- 
ing. 


The  posterity  and  cities  of  Simeon. 

21  IT  The  sons  of  Shelah  g  the  son 
of  Judah  were,  Er,  the  father  of 
Lecah,  and  Laadah  the  father  of 
Mareshah,  and  the  families  of  the 
house  of  them  that  wrought  fine 
linen,  of  the  house  of  Ashbea, 

22  And  Jokim,  and  the  men  of 
Chozeba,  and  Joash,  and  Saraph, 

ho  had  the  dominion  in  Moab, 
and  Jashubi-lehem.  And  these  are 
ancient  things. 

23  These  were  the  potters,  and 
those  that  dwelt  among  plants  and 
hedges :  there  they  dwelt  with  the 
king  for  his  work. 

24  ir  The  sons  of  Simeon  were, 
II  Nemuel,  and  Jamin,  |!  Jarib,  Ze- 
rah,  and  Shaul : 

25  Shallum  his  son,  IMibsam  his 
son,  Mishma  his  son. 

26  And  the  sons  of  Mishma; 
Hamuel  his  son,  Zacchur  his  son, 
Shimei  liis  son. 

27  And  Shimei  had  si.xteen  sons 
and  six  daughters  :  but  his  brethren 
had  not  many  children,  neither  did 
all  their  family  multiply  flike  to 
the  children  of  Judah. 

28  And  they  dwelt  at  hBeer- 
sheba,  and  Moladah,  and  Hazar- 
shual, 

29  And  at  ||  Bilhah,  and  atEzem, 
and  at  ||Tolad, 

30  And  at  Bethuel,  and  at  Hor- 
raah,  and  at  Ziklag, 

31  And  at  Beth-marcaboth,  and 
II  Hazar-susim,  and  at  Beth-birei, 
and  at  Shaaraim.  These  were  their 
cities  unto  the  reign  of  David. 

32  And  their  villages  were,  ||  E- 
tam,  and  Ain,  Rimmon,  and  To- 
chen,and  Ashan,  five  cities: 

33  And  all  their  villages  that 
were  round  about  the  same  cities 
unto  II  Baal.  These  were  their  ha- 
bitations, and  II  their  genealogy. 

34  And  Meshobab,  and  Jamlech, 
and  Joshah  the  son  of  Amaziah, 

35  And  Joel,  and  Jehu  the  son  of 
Josibiah,  the  son  of  Seraiah,  the 
son  of  Asiel, 

36  And  Elioenai,  and  Jaakobah, 
and  Jeshohaiah,  and  Asaiah,  and 
Adiel,  and  Jesimicl,  and  Benaiah, 

37  And  Ziza  the  son  of  Shiphi, 
the  son  of  AUon,  the  son  of  Je- 
daiah,  the  son  of  Shimri,  the  son  of 
Shemaiah. 

38  These  t  mentioned  by  their 
names  were  princes  in  tlieir  fami- 
lies :  and  the  house  of  their  fathers 
increased  greatly. 

39  IT  And  they  went  to  the  en- 
trance of  Gedor,  even  unto  the  east 
side  of  the  valley,  to  seek  pasture 
for  their  flocks. 

40  And  they  found  fat  pasture 
and  good,  and  the  land  was  wide, 
and  quiet,  and  peaceable  ;  for  they 
of  Ham  had  dwelt  there  of  old. 

41  And  these  written  by  name 
came  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah  king 
of  Judah,  and  » smote  their  tents, 
and  the  habitations  that  were  found 
there,  and  destroyed  them  utterly 
unto  this  day,  and  dwelt  in  their 
rooms  :  because  there  teas  pasture 
there  for  their  flocks. 

354 


The  line  of  Reiihen. 

42  And  some  of  them,  even  of 
the  sons  of  Simeon,  live  hundred 
men,  went  to  mount  Seir,  having 
for  their  captains  Pelatiah,  and 
Neariah,  and  Rephaiah,  and  Uz- 
ziel,  the  sons  of  Ishi. 

43  And  they  smote  k  the  rest  of 
the  Amalekites  that  were  escaped, 
and  dwelt  there  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  V. 
I    The  line  of  Reuben  {who  lost  his  birth- 
right) unto  the  captivity.     9    Their  ha- 
bitation and  conquest  of  the  Hagarites. 
!l    The  chiqf  men  and  haUlcUions  of 
Gad.      18  The  number  and  conquest  of 
Reuben,  Gad,  and  the  half-tribe  ofMa- 
nasseh.     23  The  habitations  and  chief 
men  of  that  half-tribe.    25  Their  capti- 
vity, for  their  sin. 
NOW   the  sons  of  Reuben,  the 
first-born   of  Israel,    (for  a  he 
was  the  first-born  ;  but,  forasmuch 
as  he  b  defiled  his  father's  bed,  c  his 
birthright  was  given  unto  the  sons 
of  Joseph  the  son  of  Israel :    and 
the  genealogy  is  not  to  be  reckoned 
after  the  birthright. 

2  For  dJudah  prevailed  above 
his  brethren,  and  of  him  came  the 
e  chief  ||  ruler;  but  the  birthright 
jcas  Joseph's :) 

3  The  sons,  I  say,  of  f  Reuben 
the  first-born  of  Israel  were,  Ha- 
noch,  and  Pallu,  Hezron,  and 
Carmi. 

4  The  sons  of  Joel ;  Shemaiah 
his  son,  Gog  his  son,  Shimei  his 
son, 

5  Micah  his  son,  Reaia  his  son, 
Baal  his  son, 

6  Beerah  his  son,  whom  ||  Til- 
gath-pilneser  king  of  Assyria  car- 
ried away  captive :  he  was  prince 
of  the  Reubenites. 

7  And  his  brethren  by  their 
families,  {S  wlien  the  genealogy  of 
their  generations  was  reckoned,) 
were  the  chief,  Jeiel,  and  Zecha- 
riah, 

8  And  Bela  the  son  of  Azaz,  the 
son  of  II  Shema,  the  son  of  Joel, 
who  dwelt  in  li  Aroer,  even  unto 
Nebo,  and  Baal-meon : 

9  And  eastward  he  inhabited  un- 
to the  entering  in  of  the  wilderness 
from  the  river  Euphrates  :  because 
their  cattle  were  multiplied  i  in  the 
land  of  Gilead. 

10  And  in  the  days  of  Saul  they 
made  war  k  with  the  Hagarites, 
who  fell  by  their  hand :  and  they 
dwelt  in  their  tents  j  throughout  all 
the  east  land  of  Gilead. 

11  IT  And  the  children  of  Gad 
dwelt  over  against  them,  in  the  land 
of  IBashan  unto  Salcah: 

12  Joel  the  chief,  and  Shaphara 
the  next,  and  Jaanai,  and  Shaphat 
in  Bashan. 

13  And  their  brethren  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers  were,  Mi- 
chael, and  MeshuUam,  and  Sheba, 
and  Jorai,  and  Jachan,  and  Zia, 
and  Heber,  seven. 

14  These  are  the  children  of 
Abihail  the  son  of  Huri,  the  son  of 
Jaroah,  the  son  of  Gilead,  the  son 
of  Michael,  the  son  of  Jeshishai,  the 
son  of  Jahdo,  the  son  of  Buz  ; 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  715. 

1300,  &c. 

m  ch.  27.  29. 

k  See  1  Sam. 

t  Heb.  their 

15.  8.  &30. 

17.  &  2  Sam. 

forth. 

3.  12. 

0  2  Kings  15. 

5,32. 

o2Kin3rsl4. 

16,  28. 

t  Heb.  sons 

of  valour. 

1300,  &c. 

a  Gen.  29. 

32.  &  49.  3. 

p  Gen.  25. 

b  Gen.  35. 

15.  ch.  1.31. 

22.  &  49.  4. 

(\  See  ver. 

c  Gen.  48. 

22. 

15,  22. 

d  Gen.  49.  8, 

10.  Ps.  60.  7. 

r  Ps.  22.  4, 

&  108.  8. 

5. 

e  Mic.  5.  2. 
Matt.  2.  6. 

t  Heb.  led 

II  Or, prince. 

captive. 

f  Gen"  46.  9. 

Ex.  6.  14. 

Num.  26.  5. 

t  Heb.  souls 

Num!  si.Ts. 

s  2  Kings  15. 

»  Or,  Tig- 

29.  &,  17.  6. 

lath-pileser. 

2  King-3  15. 

29.  &  16.  7. 

g  See  vei-. 

17. 

II  Or,  She- 

t Heb.  men 

maiah,  ver. 
4. 

of  names. 

h  Josh.  13. 

15,  16. 

t  2  Kings  17. 

i  Josh.  22.  9. 

cir.  771. 

u  2  Kings 

k  Gen.  25. 

15.  19. 

12. 

X  2  Kings 

t  Heb.  upon 

15.  29. 

all  the  face 

cir.  740. 

of  the  east. 

y  2  Kin.  17. 
6.  &  18.  11. 

IJosh.  13. 

11,24. 

cir.l300,&c. 

a  Gen.  46. 

11.  Ex.  6. 

16.  Num.  26. 

57.  ch.  23.  6. 

11  Or,  Ger- 

shom,  ver. 

16. 

b  See  ver. 

22. 

The  sons  of  Levi. 

15  Ahi  the  son  of  Abdiel,  the  son 
of  Guni,  chief  of  the  house  of  their 
fathers. 

.16  And  they  dwelt  in  Gilead  in 
Bashan,  and  in  her  towns,  and  in 
all  the  suburbs  of  >"  Sharon,  upon 
t  their  borders. 

17  All  these  were  reckoned  by 
genealogies  in  the  days  of  n  Jotham 
king  of  Judah,  and  m  the  days  of 

0  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel. 

18  IT  The  sons  of  Reuben,  and 
the  Gadites,  and  half  the  tribe  of 
Manasseh,  t  of  valiant  men.  men 
able  to  bear  buckler  and  sword, 
and  to  shoot  with  bow,  and  skilful 
in  war,  were  four  and  forty  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  threescore, 
that  went  out  to  the  war. 

19  And  they  made  war  witii  the 
Hagarites,  with  p  Jetur,  and  Ne- 
phish,  and  Nodab. 

20  And  q  they  were  helped  against 
them,  and  the  Hagarites  were  de- 
livered into  their  hand,  and  all  that 
were  with  them :  for  they  cried  to 
God  in  the  battle,  and  he  was  en- 
treated of  them  ;  because  they  f  put 
their  trust  in  him. 

21  And  they  t  took  away  their 
cattle  ;  of  their  camels  fifty  thou- 
sand, and  of  slieep  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand,  and  of  asses  two 
thousand,  and  of  t  men  a  hundred 
thousand. 

22  For  there  fell  down  many 
slain,  because  the  war  was  of  God. 
And  they  dwelt  in  their  steads  until 
s  the  captivity. 

23  IT  And  the  children  of  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh  dwelt  in  the 
land :  they  increased  from  Bashan 
unto  Baal-hermon  and  Senir,  and 
ur.to  mount  Hermon. 

24  And  these  were  the  heads  of 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  even 
Epher,  and  Ishi,  and  Eliel,  and 
Azriel,  and  Jeremiah,  and  Hoda- 
viah,  and  Jahdiel,  mighty  men  of 
valour,  t  famous  men,  a7ia  heads  of 
the  house  of  their  fathers. 

25  IT  And  they  transgressed  a- 
gainst  th3  God  of  their  fathers,  and 
went  a  t  whoring  after  the  gods  of 
the  people  of  the  land,  whom  God 
destroyed  before  them. 

26  And  the  God  of  Israel  stirred 
up  the  spirit  of  "  Pul  king  of  Assy- 
ria, and  the  spirit  of  x  Tilgath-pii- 
neser  king  of  Assyria,  and  he  car- 
ried them  away,  even  the  Reuben- 
ites, and  the  Gadites,  and  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  and  brought 
them  unto  y  Halah,  and  Habor,  and 
Hara,  and  to  the  river  Gozan,  unto 
this  day. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  sons  of  Led.  4  The  line  of  the 
priests  unto  the  caplioity.  16  The  fa- 
milies of  Gershom,  Merari,  and  Ko- 
hath.  49  The  office  of  Aaron,  and  his 
line  unto  Ahimaaz.  54  The  cities  of 
the  priests  and  Lecites. 

THE  sons  of  Levi ;  a  j|  Gershon, 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 
2  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  ;  Am- 
ram,    l>Izhar,    and    Hebron,    and 
Tlzziel. 

355 


The  families  of  the  Levites,  &c. 

3  And  the  children  of  Amram  ; 
Aaron,  and  Moses,  and  Miriam. 
The  sons  also  of  Aaron  ;  c  Nadab, 
and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithaniaf. 

4  IT  Eleazar  be^at  Phinehas,  Phi- 
nehas  begat  Abishua, 

5  And  Abisliua  begat  Bukki,  and 
Bukki  begat  Uzzi, 

6  And  Uzzi  be^at  Zerahiah,  and 
Zerahiah  be^al  Meraioth, 

7  Meraioth  begat  Amariah,  and 
Amariah  begat  Ahitub, 

8  And  d  Ahitub  begat  Zadok, 
and  e  Zadok  begat  Ahimaaz, 

9  And  Ahimaaz  begat  Azariah, 
and  Azariah  begat  Johanan, 

10  And  Johanan  begat  Azariah, 
(he  it  is  f  that  executed  the  priest's 
office  t  in  the  s  temple  that  Solo- 
mon built  in  Jerusalem:) 

11  And  h  Azariah  begat  Ama- 
riah, and  Amariah  begat  Ahitub, 

12  And  Ahitub  begat  Zadok,  and 
Zadok  begat  ||  Shallum, 

13  And  Shallum  begat  Hiikiah, 
and  Hiikiah  begat  Azariah, 

14  And  Azariah  begat  i  Seraiah, 
and  Seraiah  begat  Jrfiozadak, 

15  And  Jeliozadak  went  into 
captivity,  ^  when  t'le  Lord  carried 
away  Judah  and  Jerusalem  by  the 
hand  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 

16  ir  The  sons  of  Levi ;  1  H  Ger- 
shom,  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

17  And  these  be  the  names  of 
the  sons  of  Gershom ;  Libni,  and 
Shimei. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  were, 
Amram,  and  Izhar,  and  Hebron, 
and  Uzziel. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari ;  Mahli, 
and  Mushi.  And  these  are  the 
families  of  the  Levites  according  to 
their  fathers. 

20  Of  Gershom :  Libni  his  son, 
Jahath  his  son,  m  Zimmah  his 
fion, 

21  II  Joah  his  son,  ||  Iddo  his  son, 
Zerah  his  son,  ||  Jeaterai  his  son. 

22  The  sons  of  Kohath ;  ||  Am- 
minadab  his  son,  Korah  his  son, 
Assir  his  son, 

23  Elkanah  his  son,  and  Ebia- 
saph  his  son,  and  Assir  his  son, 

24  Tahath  his  son,  ||  Uriel  his 
son,  Uzziah  his  son,  and  Shau!  his 
son. 

25  And  the  sons  of  Elkanah ; 
1  Amasai,  and  Ahimoth. 

26  .^5 /or  Elkanah:  the  sons  of 
Elkanah ;  ||  Zophai  his  son,  and 
o  Nahath  his  son, 

27  p  Eliab  his  son,  Jeroham  his 
son,  Elkanah  his  son. 

23  And  the  sons  of  Samuel ;  the 
first-born  ||  Vashni,  and  Abiah. 

29  The  sons  of  Merari ;  Mahli, 
Libni  his  son,  Shimei  his  son,  Uzza 
his  son, 

30  Shimea  his  son,  Haggiah  his 
Eon,  Asaiah  his  son. 

31  And  these  are  they  whom 
David  set  over  the  service  of  song 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  after  that 
the  q  ark  had  rest. 

32  And  they  ministered  before 
the  dwelling-place  of  the  tabt-nacle 
of  the  congregation  with  singing, 


L  CHRONICLES 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.l300,&c. 


J  2  Sam.  8. 

17. 

e  2  Sam.  15. 


f  See  2  Chr. 
26.  17,  18. 
t  Heb.  in 
the  house. 
S  1  Kings  6, 
2  Chr.  3. 
h  See  Ezra 
7.  3. 

II  Or,  Me- 
shullam, 
ch.  9.  11. 
iNeh.  11. 
11. 

k  2  Kinjs 
25.  18, 

I  Ex.  6.  16. 

II  Or,  Ger- 
shon,  ver.  1. 


li  Or,  Ethan, 
ver.  42. 
II  Or, 
Adaiah, 
ver.  41. 
II  Or,  Ethrii, 
ver.  41. 
II  Or,  IzJiar, 
ver.  2,  18. 
I!  Or,  Zepha-\ 
niah,  Aza- 
riah, Joel, 
ver.  36. 
a  See  ver. 
35,  36. 
11  Or,  Zuph, 
ver.  35. 

I  Sam.  1.  1. 
o  ver.  34, 
Toah. 

p  ver.  34, 
Eliel. 

II  Called  also 
Joel,  ver. 
33.  &  1  Sam. 
8.2. 


q  ch.  16.  1. 


Before 
CHRIST 

-,ir.l&80,&c. 


tHeb. 
stood. 


NnhcUh. 
II  Or, 
Zophai. 


II  ver.  24, 
Shaul,  Uz- 
ziah, Uriel. 


II  C.illeJ  Je- 
dulhitn, 
ch.  9.  16.  & 
25.  1,  3,  6. 
II  Or,  Ku- 
shaiah, 
ch.  15.  17. 


1444,  &-C. 
t  Lev.  1.  9. 
u  Ex.  30.  7. 


V  Josh.  21. 
11,  12. 


z  Josh.  14. 
13.  &  15.  IS, 


The  ofice  of  Jlaron  and  his  sons. 
until  Solomon  had  built  the  house 
of  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem :  and 
then  they  waited  on  their  otficc,  ac- 
cording to  their  order. 

33  And  these  are  they  that 
t  waited  with  their  children.  Of  the 
sons  of  the  Kohathites;  Heman  a 
singer,  the  son  of  Joel,  the  son  of 
Shemuel, 

34  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  son 
of  Jeroham,  the  son  of  Eliel,  the 
son  of  II  Toah, 

35  The  son  of  ||  Zuph,  tho  son  of 
Elkanah,  the  son  of  Mahath,  the 
son  of  Amasai, 

36  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  eon 
of  II  Joel,  the  son  of  Azariah,  the 
son  of  Zcphaniah, 

37  The  son  of  Tahath,  the  son  of 
Assir,  the  son  of  r  Ebiasaph.  the 
son  of  Korah, 

38  The  son  of  Izhar,  the  son  of 
Kohath,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of 
Israel. 

39  And  his  brother  Asaph,  who 
stood  on  his  right  hand,  even  Asa.\}h 
the  son  of  Berechiah,  the  son  of 
Shimea, 

40  The  son  of  Michael,  the  son 
of  Baaseiah,  the  son  of  Mdlchiah, 

41  The  son  of  s  Ethni,  the  son  ot 
Zerah,  the  son  of  Adaiah, 

42  The  son  of  Ethan,  the  son  ot 
Zimmah,  the  son  of  Shimei, 

43  The  son  of  Jahath,  the  son  of 
Gershom,  the  son  of  Levi. 

44  And  their  brethren  the  sons  of 
Merari  stood  on  the  left  hand : 
II  Ethan  the  son  of  |1  Kishi,  the  son 
of  Abdi,  the  son  of  Malluch, 

45  The  son  of  Hashabiah,  the  son 
of  Amaziah,  the  son  of  Hiikiah, 

46  The  son  of  Amzi,  the  son  of 
Bani,  the  son  of  Shamer, 

47  The  son  of  Mahli,  the  son  of 
Mushi,  the  son  of  Merari,  the  son 
of  Levi. 

48  Their  brethren  also  the  Le- 
vites were  appointed  unto  all  man- 
ner of  service  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  h^.use  of  God. 

49  IT  But  Aaron  and  his  sons 
offered  tupon  the  altar  of  the 
burnt-offering,  and  "on  the  altar 
of  incense,  and  were  appointed  for 
all  the  work  of  the  place  most 
holy,  and  to  make  an  atonement 
for  Israel,  according  to  all  that 
Moses  the  servant  of  God  had  com- 
manded. 

50  And  tliese  are  the  sons  of 
Aaron;  Eleazar  his  son,  Phinehas 
his  son,  Abishua  his  son, 

51  Bukki  his  son,  Uzzi  his  son, 
Zerahiah  his  son, 

52  Meraioth  his  son,  Amariah  his 
son,  Ahitub  his  son, 

53  Zadok  his  son,  Ahimaaz  his 
son. 

54  IT  5^  Now  these  are  their  dwell- 
ing-places throughout  their  castles 
in  their  coasts,  of  the  sons  of  Aaron, 
of  the  families  of  the  Kohathites : 
for  theirs  was  the  lot. 

55  y  And  they  gave  them  Hebron 
in  the  land  of  Judah,  and  the  sub- 
urbs thereof  round  about  it. 

56  z  But  the  fields  of  the  city,  and 

355 


Before 
CHRIST 

14+4,  &c. 


I  Josh.  21. 
13. 


I  Or,  Holon. 
Josh.  21.  15. 

II  Or,  Ain, 
Josh.  21.  16, 


I!  Or,  Almon, 
Josh.  21.  18. 


c  Josh.  21. 


dJosh.  21.  7. 
31. 


Before 
C  HRIST 

1'444,  &c. 


The  cities  of  the  priests  and  Levites.  CHAPTER  VII, 
the  villages  thereof,  they  gave  to 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jeplmnneh. 

57  And  a  to  the  sons  of  Aaron 
they  gave  the  cities  of  Judah, 
namely,  Hebron,  the  city  of  refuge, 
and  Libnah  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Jattir,  and  Eshtemoa,  with  their 
suburbs, 

58  And  II  Hilen  with  her  suburbs, 
Debir  with  her  suburbs, 

59  And  II  Ashan  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Beth-shemesh  with  her 
suburbs: 

60  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benja 
mill ;  Geba  with  lier  suburbs,  and 
II  Alemeth  witii  her  suburbs,  and 
Anathoth  with  her  suburbs.  All 
their  cities  throughout  their  faini 
lies  were  thirteen  cities. . 

61  And  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath 
b  which  were  left  of  the  family  of 
that  tribe,  were  cities  given  out  of 
the  half-tribe,  namely,  out  of  the 
half-tW6e  of  Manasseh,  cbylot,  ten 
cities. 

62  And  to  the  sons  of  Gershom 
throughout  their  families  were  given 
out  ot  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  A  slier,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh  in  Bashan,  thirteen 
cities. 

63  Unto  the  sons  of  Merari  were 
given  by  lot,  throughout  their  fa- 
milies, out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  d  twelve 
cities. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave 
to  the  Levites  these  cities  with  their 
suburbs. 

65  And  they  gave  by  lot  out  of 
the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Simeon,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
thechildren  of  Benjamin, these  cities, 
■which  are  called  by  their  names. 

66  And  e  the  residue  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  sons  of  Kohath  had  cities 
of  their  coasts  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim. 

67  f  And  they  gave  unto  them,  of 
the  cities  of  refuge,  Shechem  in 
mount  Ephraim  with  her  suburbs  ; 
they  gave  also  Gezer  with  her  sub- 
urbs, 

68  And  ?  Jokmeam  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Beth-horon  with  her  sub- 
urbs, 

69  And  Ajalon  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Gath-rimmon  with  her 
suburbs : 

70  And  out  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh  ;  Aner  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Bileam  with  her  suburbs,  for 
the  family  of  die  remnant  of  the 
sons  of  Kohath. 

71  Unto  the  sons  of  Gershom  were 
given  out  of  the  family  of  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  Golan  in  Bashan 
with  her  suburbs,  and  Ashtaroth 
with  her  suburbs : 

72  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char ;  Kedesh  with  her  suburbs, 
Daberath  with  her  suburbs, 

73  And  Ramoth  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Anem  with  her  suburbs : 

74  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  ; 


f  Josh.  21. 
21. 


g  See  Josh. 
21.22,-35, 
where  many 
of  these 
cities  have 
other 
Names. 


1400,  &c. 
a  Gen.  46. 
13.  Num.26. 
23. 

II  Pkuvah, 
Job. 


b  2  Sam.  S4 
2.  ch.  27. 


c  Gen.  46. 
21.  Num.  £6. 
33.  ch.  8.  1, 

&;c. 


The  sons  of  Issachar  and  Benjamin. 
Mashal  with  her  suburbs,  and  Ab- 
don  with  her  suburbs, 

75  And  Hukok  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Rehob  with  her  suburbs  : 

76  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naph 
tali;  Kedesh  in  Galilee  with  her 
suburbs,  and  Hanimon  with  her 
suburbs,  and  Kirjathaim  with  her 
suburbs. 

77  Unto  the  rest  of  the  children 
of  Merari  xcere  given  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Zebulun,  Rimmon  with 
her  suburbs.  Tabor  with  her  sub- 
urbs : 

78  And  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
by  Jericho,  on  the  east  side  of  Jor- 
dan, were  given  them  out  of  tl-.e 
tribe  of  Reuben,  Bezer  in  the  wil- 
derness with  lier  suburbs,  and  Jah- 
zah  with  her  suburbs, 

79  Kedemoth  also  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Mephaath  with  her  sub- 
urbs : 

80  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad  ; 
Ramoth  in  Gilead  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Mahanaim  with  her  sub- 
urbs, 

81  And  Heshbon  with  her  sub 
urbs,  and  Jazer  with  lier  suburbs. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  SOILS  of  Issachar,  6  of  Benjamin, 
13  of  Nnphtali,  14  of  Manasseh,  20, 
24  and  of  Ephraim.  2 1  The  calamity 
of  Ephraim  by  the  men  of  Gath.  23 
Beriah  is  born.  28  Ephraim^s  habita- 
tions.  30  The  sons  of  Asher. 

IV'OW  the  sons  of  Issachar  were 
-l-^  aTola,  and  ||  Puah,  Jashub, 
and  Shimron,  four. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Tola;  Uzzi, 
and  Rephaialt,  and  Jeriel,  and  Jah- 
mai,  and  Jibsam,  and  Shemuel, 
heads  of  their  father's  house,  to  wit, 
of  Tola  :  they  were  valiant  men  of 
might  in  their  generations  ;  ^  whose 
number  was  in  the  days  of  David 
two  and  twenty  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Uzzi ;  Izrahi- 
ah:  and  the  sons  of  Izrahiah  ;  Mi- 
chael, and  Obadiah,and  Joel,Ishiah, 
five  ;  all  of  them  chief  men. 

4  And  with  them,  by  their  gone- 
rations,  after  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, were  bands  of  soldiers  for 
war,  six  and  thirty  thousand  men  : 
for  they  had  many  wives  and  sons. 

5  And  their  brethren  among  all 
the  families  of  Issachar  were  va- 
liant men  of  might,  reckoned  in  all 
by  their  genealogies  fourscore  and 
seven  thousand. 

6  IT  The  sons  of  c  Benjamin  ;  Bc- 
la,  and  Becher,  and  Jediael,  three. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Bela ;  Ezbon, 
and  Uzzi,  and  Uzziel,  and  Jeri- 
moth,  and  Iri,  five ;  heads  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  mighty  men 
of  valour;  and  were  reckoned  by 
their  genealogies  twenty  and  two 
thousand  and  thirty  and  four. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Becher  ;  Ze- 
mira,  and  Joash,  and  Eliozer,  and 
Elioenai,  and  Omri,  and  Jerimoth, 
and  Abiah,  and  Anathoth,  and 
Alameth.  All  these  are  the  sons 
of  Becher. 

9  And  the  number  of  them,  after 

357 


Tke  sons  of  J^aphtnli,  Mayiasseh, 
their  genealogy  by  their  genera- 
tions, heads  ot  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  mighty  men  of  valour, 
was  twenty  thousand  and  two  hun- 
dred. 

10  The  sons  also  of  Jediael ;  Bil- 
han  ;  and  the  sons  of  Bilhan  ;  Je- 
ush,  and  Benjamin,  and  Ehud,  and 
Chenaanah,  and  Zethan,  andThar- 
shish,  and  Ahishahar. 

11  All  these  the  sons  of  Jediael, 
by  the  heads  of  their  fathers,  mighty 
nien  of  valour,  ?oe»-e  seventeen 
tliousand  and  two  hundred  soldiers, 
fit  to  go  out  for  war  and  battle. 

12  dShuppim  also,  and  Huppim, 
the  children  of  ll  Ir,  arid  Hushim, 
the  sons  of  ||  Alier. 

13  IFThe  sons  of  Naphtali;  Jah- 
ziel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and 
eShallum,  the  sons  of  Bilhah. 

14  IT  The  sons  of  Manasseh  ; 
Ashricl,  whom  she  bare  :  {but  his 
concubine  the  Aramitess  bare  Ma- 
chir  the  father  of  Gilead  : 

15  And  Machir  took  to  wife  the 
sister  of  Huppim  and  Shuppim, 
whose  sister's  name  was  Maachah ;) 
and  the  name  of  the  second  was 
Zelophebad  :  and  Zelophehad  had 
daughters. 

16  And  Maachah  the  wife  of  Ma- 
chir bare  a  son,  and  she  called  his 
name  Peresh ;  and  the  name  of  his 
brother  icas  Sheresh  ;  and  his  sons 
were  Ulam,  and  Rakem. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  ;  f  Be- 
dan.  These  jcere  the  sons  of  Gi- 
lead, the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of 
Manasseh. 

18  And  his  sister  Hammoleketh 
bare  Ishod,  and  S  Abiezer,  and  Ma- 
halah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Shemida 
were  Ahian,  and  Shecliem,  and 
Likhi,  and  Aniam. 

20  IF  And  h  the  sons  of  Ephraim  ; 
Shuthelah,  and  Bered  his  son,  and 
Tahath  his  son,  and  Eladah  his  son, 
and  Tahath  his  son, 

21  TT  And  Zabad  his  son,  and 
Shuthelah  his  son,  and  Ezer,  and 
Elead,  whom  the  men  of  Gath  that 
were  born  in  that  land  slew,  because 
they  came  down  to  take  away  their 
cattle. 

22  And  Ephraim  their  father 
mourned  many  days,  and  his  bre- 
thren came  to  comfort  him. 

23  TF  And  when  he  went  in  to  his 
wife,  she  conceived  and  hare  a  son, 
and  he  called  his  name  Beriah,  be- 
cause it  went  evil  with  his  house. 

24  (And  his  daughter  was  She- 
rah,  who  built  Beth-horon  the  ne- 
ther, and  the  upper,  and  Uzzen- 
sherah.) 

25  And  Rephah  was  his  son,  also 
Resheph,  and  Telah  his  son,  and 
Tahan  his  son, 

26  Laadan  his  son,  Ammihud  his 
son,  Elishama  his  son, 

27  11  Non  his  son,  Jehoshua  his 
Bon. 

28  TT  And  their  possessions  and 
habitations  loere  Beth-el,  and  the 
towns  thereof,  and  eastward  »  Naa- 
ran,  and  westward  Gezer,  with  the 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1400,  &c. 


(1  Num.  28. 
39,  Shii- 
pham,  and 
Hupham. 
li  Or,  Iri, 
ver.  7. 
II  Or, 
Ah'iTam, 
Num.  26.  38 
e  Gen.  46. 
24,  Shillem. 


f  1  Sam.  12. 
II. 


%  Num.  26. 
30,  Jezer. 


Num. 


Nitn, 
.  13.  8, 


iJosh.  16. 
Naarath. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1400,  &,c. 


tHeb. 
flaughUrs. 
kJosh.  17.  7. 
IJosh.   17. 
11. 


m  Gen.  40. 
17.  Num.26. 

41. 


n  ver.  34, 

Skamer. 


1400,&c. 

Gen.  46. 

21.  Num.2 

ch.  7.  f 


II  Or,  Ard, 
Gen.  46.  21. 

Or,  Shu- 
pham, 
Num.26.  39. 
See  ch.  7.  12. 


Ephraim,  and  Asher 
t  towns  thereof;  Shechem  also  and 
the  towns  thereof,  unto  Gaza  and 
the  towns  thereof: 

29  And  by  the  borders  of  the 
children  of  k  Manasseh,  Beth-shean 
and  her  towns,  Taanach  and  her 
towns,  1  Megiddo  and  her  towns. 
Dor  and  her  towns.  In  these  dwelt 
the  children  of  Joseph  the  son  of 

30  TF  m  The  sons  of  Asher ;  Im- 
nah,  and  Isuah,  and  Ishuai,  and 
Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sister. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Beriah  ;  He- 
ber,  and  Malchiel,  who  is  the  father 
of  Birzavith. 

32  And  Heberbegat  Japhlet,  and 
1  Shomer,  and  Hotliara,  and  bhua 
their  sister, 

33  And  the  sons  of  Japhlet;  Pa- 
sach,  and  Bimhal,  and  Ashvath. 
These  are  the  children  of  Japhlet. 

34  And  the  sons  of  "  Shamer  ; 
Ahi,  and  Rohgah,  Jehubbah,  and 
Aram. 

35  And  the  sons  of  his  brother 
Helem;  Zo^hah,  and  Imna,  and 
Shelesh,  and  Amal. 

36  The  sons  of  Zophah  ;  Suah, 
and  Harnephcr,  and  Shual,  and 
Beri,  and  Imrah, 

37  Bezer,  and  Hod,  and  Sham- 
ma,  and  Shilshah,  and  Ithran,  and 
Beera. 

38  And  the  sons  of  Jether ;  Je- 
phunneh,  and  Pispah,  and  Ara. 

39  And  the  sons  of  UJla ;  Arab, 
and  Haniel,  and  Rezia. 

40  All  these  were  the  children  of 
Asher,  heads  oi their  father's  house, 
choice  and  mighty  men  of  valour, 
chief  of  the  princes.  And  the  num- 
ber throughout  the  genealogy  of 
them  that  were  apt  to  the  war  and 
to  battle  was  twenty  and  six  thou- 
sand men. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  The  sons  and  chief  men  of  Benjamin. 
33  The  stock  of  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

TV'OW  Benjamin  begat  ^  Bela  his 
-'■^  first-born,  Ashbel  the  second, 
and  Aharah  the  third, 

2  Nohah  the  fourth,  and  Rapha 
the  fifth. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Bela  were, 

II  Addar,  and  Gera,  and  Abihud, 

4  And  Abishua,  and  Naaman, 
and  Ahoah, 

5  And  Gera,  and  ||  Shephuphan, 
and  Huram. 

6  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Ehud :  these  are  the  heads  of  the 
fathers  of  the  inhabitants  of  Geba, 
and  they  removed  them  to  b  Mana- 
hath : 

7  And  Naaman,  and  Ahiah,  and 
Gera,  he  removed  them,  and  begat 
Uzza,  and  Ahihud. 

8  And  Shaharaim  begat  children 
in  the  country  of  Moab,  after  he 
had  sent  them  away ;  Hushim  and 
Baara  were  his  wives. 

9  And  he  begat  of  Hodesh  his 
wife,  Jobab,  and  Zibia,  and  Me- 
sha,  and  Malcham, 

10  And  Jeuz,  and  Shachia,  and 
Mirma.  These  were  his  sons,  heads 
of  the  fathers. 

358 


The  sons  and  chief  men  of  Benjamin.    CHAPTER  IX. 

11  And  of  Hushim  he  begat  Abi- 
tnb,  and  Elpaal. 

12  The  sons  of  Elpaal ;  Eber, 
and  Misham,  and  Shamed,  v/ho 
built  Ono,  and  Lod,  with  the  towns 
thereof: 

13  Beriah  also,  and  c  Shema, 
who  were  heads  of  the  fathers  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Ajalon,  who 
drove  away  the  inhabitants  of 
Gath  : 

14  And  Ahio,  Shashak,  and  Je- 
remoth, 

15  And  Zebadiah,  and  Arad,  and 
Ader, 

16  And  Michael,  and  Ispah,  and 
Joha,  the  sons  of  Beriah  ; 

17  And  Zebadiah,  and  Meshul- 
1am,  and  Hezeki,  and  Heber, 

18  Ishmerai  also,  and  Jeziiah, 
and  Jobab,  the  sons  of  Elpaal ; 

19  And  Jakim,  and  Zichri,  and 
Zabdi. 

20  And  Elienai,  and  Zilthai,  and 
Eliel, 

21  And  Adaiah,  andBeraiah,  and 
Shimrath,  the  sons  of  ||  Shimhi ; 

22  And  Ishpan,  and  Heber,  and 
Eliel, 

23  And  Abdon,  and  Zichri,  and 
Han  an, 

24  And  Hananiah,  and  Elam, 
and  Antothijah, 

25  And  Iphedeiah,  and  Penucl, 
the  sons  of  Shashak  ; 

2G  And  Shamsherai,  and  Sheha- 
riah,  and  Athaliah, 
•  27  And  Jaresiah,  and  Eliah,  and 
Zichri,  the  sons  of  Jeroham. 
•  28  These  iccre  heads  of  the  fa- 
thers, by  their  generations,  chief 
men.    These  dwelt  in  Jerusalem. 

29  And  at  Gibeon  dwelt  the  ||  fa- 
ther of  Gibeon ;  whose  d  wife's 
name  was  Maachah: 

30  And  his  first-born  son  Abdon, 
and  Zur,  and  Kish,  and  Baal,  and 
Nadab, 

31  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and 
II  Zacher. 

32  And  Mikloth  begat  ||  Shimeah. 
And  these  also  dwelt  with  their 
brethren  in  Jeru?alem,  over  against 
them. 

33  IT  And  e  Ner  begat  Kish,  and 
Kish  begat  Saul,  and  Saul  begat 
Jonathan,  and  Malchi-shua,  and 
f  Abinadab,  and  ||  Esh-baal. 

34  And  tJie  son  of  Jonathan  was 
II  Merib-baal ;  and  Merib-baal  be- 
gat sMicah. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Micah  were., 
Pitkon,  and  Melech,  and  ||  Tarea, 
and  Ahaz. 

36  And  Ahaz  begat  h  Jehoadah  ; 
and  Jehoadah  begat  Alemeth,  and 
Azmaveth,  and  Zimri ;  and  Zimri 
be^at  Moza, 

37  And  Moza  begat  Binea  :  >  Ka- 
pha loas  his  son,  Eleasah  his  son, 
Azel  his  son. 

38  And  Azel  had  six  eons,  whose 
names  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bo- 
cheru,  and  Ishniael,  and  Sheariah, 
and  Obadiah,  and  Hanan.  All 
these  loere  the  sons  Azel. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Eshek  his 
brother  toere,  Ulam  his  first-born, 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1400,  &o. 

1400,  &c. 

c  ver.  21. 

1200,  &c. 

a  Ezra  2.59. 

cir.  636. 

b  Ezra  2.  70. 

Neh.  7.  73. 

c  Josh.  9.  27. 

Ezra  2.  43. 

&.  8.  20. 

[I  Or,  Slicmn, 

dNeh.  11.  1. 

II  Called  Je- 

hiel,  ch.  9. 

35. 

d  ch.  9.  35. 

I!  Or,  Zecha- 

riah,  ch.  9. 

37. 

II  Or,  Shi- 

meam,  ch.  9. 

eNeh.  11. 

38. 

10,  &,c. 

e  1  Sam.  H. 
51. 

II  Neh.   11. 

11,  Seraiah. 

f  1  Sam.  14. 

49,  fshiii. 

II  Or,  Ish- 

bosheth. 

2  Sam.  2.  8.  , 

\\  Or,  Mephi- 

boslieth. 

2  Sam.  4.  4. 

&  9.  6,  10. 

g  2  Sam.  9. 

12. 

II  Or, 

Tahrea, 

ch.  9.  41. 

h  Jara?i,c\\. 

i  Heb. 

9.42. 

mighty  m.en 
of  valour. 

i  ch.  9.  43, 

Rephaiah. 

The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 
Jehush  the  second,  and  Eliphclet 
the  third. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  were 
mighty  men  of  valour,  archers,  and 
had  many  sons,  and  sons'  sons,  a 
hundred  and  fifty.  All  these  are 
of  the  sons  of  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1   The  original  of  Israel's  and  JudaWa 

genealogies.     2  The  Israelites,   10  the 

priests,   14  a?id  the  Levitts,  with  Ne 

thinims,  which  dwelt  in  Jerusalem.    27 

The  charge  of  certain  Leuilcs.    35  The 

stock  of  Saul  and  Jo?iathan. 

CO  a  all  Israel  were  reckoned  by 

^  genealogies  ;  and   behold,  they 

were  written    in    the    book  of  the 

kings  of  Israel    and  Judah,   who 

were  carried  away  to  Babylon  for 

their  transgression. 

2  irbNow  the  first  inhabitants 
that  dioelt  in  their  possessions  in 
their  cities  icere,  the  Israelites, 
the  priests,  Levites,  and  <=  the  Ne- 
thinirns. 

3  And  in  dJorusalem  dwelt  of 
the  children  of  Judah,  and  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  and  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim,  and  Manas- 
seh : 

4  Uthai  the  son-  of  Ammihud, 
the  son  of  Omri,  the  son  of  Imri, 
the  son  of  Bani,  of  the  children  of 
Pharez  the  son  of  Judah. 

5  And  of  the  Shilonites  ;  Asaiah 
the  first-born,  and  his  sons. 

6  And  of  the  sons  of  Zerah  ; 
Jeuel,  and  their  brethren,  six  hun- 
dred and  ninety. 

7  And  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin  ; 
Sallu  the  son  of  MeshuUam,  the 
son  of  Hodaviah,  the  son  of  Ilase- 
nuah, 

8  And  Ibneiah  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham, and  Elah  the  son  of  Uzzi,  thy 
son  of  Michri,  and  Meshullam  the 
son  of  Shephatiah,  the  son  of 
Reuel,  the  son  of  Ibnijah  ; 

,  9  And  their  brethren,  according 
to  their  generations,  nine  hundred 
and  fifty  and  six.  All  these  men 
were  chief  of  the  fathers  in  the 
house  of  their  fathers. 

10  ir  e  And  of  the  priests  ;  Jc- 
daiah,  and  Jehoiarib,  and  Jachin, 

11  And  II  Azarial)  theson  of  Hil- 
kiah,  the  son  of  Meshullam,  the 
son  of  Zadok,  the  son  of  Meraioth, 
the  son  of  Ahitub,  the  ruler  of  the 
house  of  God  ; 

12  And  Adaiah  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham, the  son  of  Pashur,  the  son  of 
Malchijah,  and  Maasiai  the  son 
of  Adiel,  the  son  of  Jahzerah,  the 
son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of  Me- 
shillemith,  the  son  of  Immer  ; 

13  And  their  brethren,  heads  of 
the  house  of  their  tathers,  a  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred  and  three- 
score ;  t  very  able  men  for  the  work 
of  the  service  of  the  house  of 
God. 

14  And  of  the  Levites ;  Shemaiah 
the  son  of  Hasshub,  the  son  of 
Azrikam,  the  son  of  Hashabiah,  of 
the  sons  of  Merari ; 

15  And  Bakbakkar,  Hercsh,  and 
Galal,   and   Mattaniah  the  son  of 

359 


The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 
Micah,  the  son  of  Zichri,  the  son  of 
Asaph ; 

16  And  Obadiah  the  son  of  She 
maiah,  the  son  of  Galal,  the  son  of 
Jeduthun,  and  Berechiah  tlie  son 
of  Asa,  the  son  of  Elkanah,  that 
dwelt  in  the  villages  of  the  Neto- 
phathitea. 

17  And  the  porters  were  Shal- 
lum,  and  Akkub,  and  Talmon,  and 
Ahiman,  and  their  brethren :  Slial- 
lum  was  the  chief; 

18  Who  hitherto  waited  in  the 
king's  gate  eastward  :  they  were 
porters  in  the  companies  of  the 
children  of  Levi. 

19  And  Shallum  the  son  of  Korc, 
the  son  of  Ebiasaph,  the  son  of 
Korah,  and  his  brethren  of  the 
house  of  his  father,  the  Koraliites, 
were  over  the  work  of  the  service, 
keepers  of  the  t  gates  of  the  taber- 
nacle :  and  their  lathers,  heinir  over 
the  host  of  the  Lord,  were  keepers 
of  the  entry. 

20  And  tPhinehas  the  son  of 
Eleazar  was  the  ruler  over  them  in 
time  past,  a7id  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

21  jSnd  Zechariah  the  son  of 
Meshelemiah  was  porter  of  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

22  All  these  ichich  were  chosen 
to  be  porters  in  the  gates  were  two 
hundred  and  twelve.  These  were 
reckoned  by  their  genealogy  in  their 
villages,  whom  S  David  and  Samuel 
hthe  seer  tdid  ordain  in  their  ||  set 
office. 

23  So  they  and  their  children  had 
the  oversight  of  the  gates  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  namely,  the 
house  of  the  tabernacle,  by  wards. 

24  In  four  quarters  were  the  por- 
ters, toward  the  easJ;,  west,  north, 
and  south. 

25  And  their  brethren,  wJiich 
wei-e  in  their  villages,  were  to  come 
»  after  seven  days  from  time  to  time 
with  them. 

26  For  these  Lcvites,  the  four 
chief  porters,  were  in  their  \\  set  of- 
fice, and  were  over  the  ||  chambers 
and  treasuries  of  the  house  of  God. 

27  IT  And  they  lodged  round  a- 
bout  the  house  of  God,  because  the 
charge  leas  upon  them,  and  the 
opening  thereof  every  morning  ^cr- 
tained  to  them. 

28  And  certain  of  them  had  the 
charge  of  the  ministering  vessels, 
that  they  should  j  bring  them  in 
and  out  by  tale. 

29  Some  of  them  also  were  ap- 
pointed to  oversee  the  vessels,  and 
all  the  II  instrwnents  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  the  fine  flour,  and  the 
wine,  and  the  oil,  and  the  frank- 
incense, and  the  spices. 

30  And  some  of  the  sons  of  the 
priests  made  k  the  ointment  of  the 
spices. 

31  And  Mattithiah,  one  of  the 
Levites,  who  teas  the  first-born  of 
Shallum  the  Korahite,  had  the  ||  set 
office  1  over  the  things  that  were 
made  |i  in  the  pans. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1200,  £ic. 


lHeb. 
Ihresholds. 


%  ch.  26.  1, 

h  1  Sam.  9. 
9. 

tHeb. 
founded. 
U  Or,  trust. 


II  Or,  trust. 
D  Or,  store- 


t  Heb.  bring 
them  in  by 
tale,  mid 
carry  them 
out  by  tale. 
II  Or,  vessels. 


k  Ex.  30.  23. 

11  Or,  trust. 

I  Lev.  2.  5. 
&6.  21. 

II  Or,  onfiat 
plates,  or, 
Slices. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1200,  &-C. 


mLev.  24.  8. 
t  Heli.  bread 
of  ordering. 
11  ch.  6.  31. 
&  25.  1. 
t  Heb.  upon 
them. 


p  ch.  8.  33. 


q  ch.  8.  35. 


a  1  Sam.  31. 
1,2. 


Or,  wound- 
ed. 


]  Or,  Ishui, 
1  Sam.  14. 


Heb. 
shooters 

ith  bows. 

Heb. 
found  him. 


after  their  return  from  captivity. 

32  And  other  of  their  brethren, 
of  the  sons  of  the  Kohatliites, 
'"  were  over  the  t  shew-bread,  to 
prepare  it  every  sabbath. 

33  And  these  are  "  the  singers, 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Levites, 
who  remainitifr  in  the  chambers 
were  free  :  for  j  they  were  employ- 
ed in  that  work  day  and  night. 

3-1  These  chief  fathers  of  the  Le- 
vites were  chief  throughout  their 
generations  ;  these  dwelt  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

35  ir  And  in  Gibeon  dwelt  the  fa- 
ther of  Gibeon,  Jehiel,  whose  wife's 
name  icas  o  Maachah  : 

36  And  his  first-born  son  Abdon, 
then  Zur,  and  Kish,  and  Baal,  and 
Ner,  and  Nadab, 

37  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and 
Zechariah,  and  Mikloth. 

38  And  Mikloth  begat  Shimeam. 
And  they  also  dwelt  with  their 
brethren  at  Jerusalem,  over  against 
their  brethren. 

39  p  And  N3r  begat  Kish  ;  and 
Kish  begat  Saul ;  and  Saul  begat 
Jonathan,  and  Malchi-shua,  and 
Abinadab,  and  Esh-baal. 

40  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was 
Merib-baal:  and  Merib-baal  begat 
Micah. 

41  And  the  sons  of  Micah  were, 
Pi'-hon,  and  Melech,  and  Tahrea, 
(land  ..ihaz. 

42  And  Ahaz  begat  Jarah  :  and 
Jarah  begat  Alemeth,  and  Azma- 
veth,  and  Zimri ;  and  Zimri  begat 
Moza ; 

43  And  Moza  begat  Binca  ;  and 
Rephaiah  his  son,  Eleasah  his  son, 
Azel  his  son. 

44  And  Azel  had  six  sons,  whose 
nam»s  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bo- 
cheru,  and  Ishmael,  and  Sheariah, 
and  Obadiah,  and  Hanan :  these 
were  the  sons  of  Azel. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2   SauVs  overthrow   and  death.     8  The 
Philistines  triumph  over  Saul.     1 1  The 
kindness  of  J abesh-gilead  towards  Saul 
and  his  so?ts.     13  Saufs  sin,Jbr  which 
the  kingdom  was  translated  from  him 
to  David. 
IV OW    a  the    Philistines    fought 
-'-^    against   Israel;    and   the  men 
of  Israel  fled  from  before  the  Phi- 
listines,   and   fell  down   ||  slain  in 
mount  Gilboa. 

2  And  the  Philistines  followed 
hard  after  Saul,  and  after  his  sons  ; 
and  the  Philistines  slew  Jonathan, 
and  II  Abinadab,  and  Malchi-shua, 
the  sons  of  Saul. 

3  And  the  battle  went  sore  a- 
gainst  Saul,  and  the  f  archers  fhit 
him,  and  he  was  wounded  of  the 
archers. 

4  Then  said  Saul  to  his  armour- 
bearer.  Draw  thy  sword,  and  thrust 
me  through  therewith,  lest  these 
uncircumcised  come  and  ||  abuse 
me.  But  his  armour-bearer  would 
not ;  for  he  was  sore  afraid.  So 
Saul  took  a  sword,  and  fell  upon  it. 

5  And  when  his  armour-bearer 
saw  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  fell 
likewise  on  the  sword,  and  died. 

360 


^auVs  overthrow  and  death. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three 
sons,  and  all  his  house  died  to- 
gether. 

7  And  when  all  the  men  of  Israel 
that  were  in  the  valley  saw  that 
they  fled,  and  that  Saul  and  his 
sons  were  dead,  then  they  forsook 
their  cities,  and  fled  :  and  the  Phi- 
listines came  and  dwelt  in  them. 

8  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  when  the  Philistines  came 
to  strip  the  slain,  that  they  found 
Saul  and  liis  sons  fallen  in  mount 
Gilboa. 

9  And  when  they  had  stripped 
him,  they  took  his  head,  and  his 
armour,  and  sent  into  the  land  of 
the  Philistines  round  about,  to  carry 
tidings  unto  their  idols,  and  to  the 
people. 

10  L)  And  they  put  his  armour  in 
the  house  of  their  gods,  and  fast- 
ened his  head  in  the  temple  of  Da 
g>n.- 

11  IT  And  when  all  Jabesh-gilead 
lieard  all  that  the  Philistines  had 
done  to  Saul, 

12  They  arose,  all  the  valiant 
men,  and  took  away  the  body  of 
Saul,  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons, 
and  brought  them  to  Jabesh,  and 
buried  their  bones  under  tlie  oak  in 
Jabesh,  and  fasted  seven  days. 

13  IF  So  Saul  died  for  his  trans- 
gression which  he  f  committed 
against  the  Lord,  <^even  against 
the  word  of  tlie  Lord,  which  he 
kept  not,  and  also  for  asking  coun- 
sel o?  one  that  had  a  familiar  spirit, 
^  to  inquire  of  it ; 

14  And  inquired  not  of  the  Lord  : 
therefore  he  slew  him,  and  e  turned 
the  kingdom  unto  David  the  son  of 
t  Jesse. 

CHAPTER  XL 

I  David  bxj   a  general  consent  is  made 
kins  at  Hebron.  4  Hewinneth  the  castle 
of  Zion  from  the   Jebusites  by  Joab 
valour.  '  10  ^   catalogue  of  David^s 
mighty  men. 

'pHEN  a  all  Israel  gathered  them 
-*-  selves  to  David  unto  Hebron 
saying.  Behold,  we  are  thy  bone 
and  thy  flesh. 

2  And  moreover  f  in  time  past. 
even  when  Saul  was  king,  thou 
wast  he  that  leddest  out  and 
bro ugh  test  in  Israel :  and  the  Lqrd 
thy  God  said  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt 

II  b  feed  my  people  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  be  ruler  over  my  people  Is 
rael. 

3  Therefore  came  all  the  elders 
of  Israel  to  the  king  to  Hebron ; 
and  David  made  a  covenant  with 
them  in  Hebron  before  the  Lord  ; 
and  c  they  anointed  David  king  over 
Israel,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Loud  t  by  "^  Samuel. 

4  ir  And  David  and  all  Israel 
e  went  to  Jerusalem,  which  is  Je- 
bus ;  f  where  the  Jebusites  were, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land. 

5  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jehus 
said  to  David,  Thou  shalt  not  come 
hither.  Nevertheless  David  took 
the  castle  of  Zion,  which  is  the 
city  of  David. 

6  And   David  said,  Whosoever 


CHAPTER  XI 

Before 
CHRIST 

1056. 


t  lieh.trans- 
gressed. 
c  1  Sam.  13. 
13.  &  15.23. 


a  1  Sam.  28, 

7. 

e  1  Sam.   15, 

28.  2  Sam. 

3.  9,  10.  &,  5, 

3. 

+  Heb.  Isai. 


1018. 
,  2  Sam.  5. 


t  Heb.  both 
yesterday 
and  the 
third  day. 


rale. 
78.  71. 


c  2  Sam.  5. 
3. 

"flleh.bythe 
hand  of. 
d  1  Sam.  16. 
1,  12,  13. 
e  2  Sam.  5. 
6. 

fJudg-.  1.21. 
&.  19.  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1048. 


tHeb.^iead, 

il  That  is, 

Zion, 

2  Sam.  5.  7. 


t  Heb. 

t  Heb.  went 
in  going  and 
increasing. 

?  2  Sam.  23. 

8. 

II  Or,  held 
strongly 
ith  him. 


Or,  son  of 
Hachmoni. 


1047. 
B  Or,  Ephes- 
dammim, 
"Sam.  17.  1. 


Or,  sah-a- 
tion. 

Or,  three 
captains 
oi^er  the 
thirty. 
i  2  Sam.  23. 
13. 
kch.  14.  9. 


Heb.  with 
their  lives. 


1 2  Sam.  23. 


David  made  Mug  at  Hebron. 
smiteth  the  Jebusites  first  shall  be 
t  chief  and  captain.  So  Joab  the 
son  of  Zeruiah  went  first  up,  and 
was  chief 

7  And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle: 
therefore  they  called  ||  it,  The  city  of 
David. 

8  And  he  built  the  city  round 
about,  even  from  Millo  round 
about :  and  Joab  \  repaired  the  rest 
of  the  city. 

9  So  David  f  waxed  greater  and 
greater:  for  the  Lord  of  hosts  loas 
with  him. 

10  II  s  These  also  are  the  chief 
of  the  mighty  men  whom  David 
had,  who  ||  strengthened  themselves 
with  him  in  his  kingdom,  and  with 
all  Israel,  to  make  him  king  ac- 
cording to  hthe  word  of  the  Lord 
concerning  Israel. 

11  And  this  is  the  number  of  the 
mighty  men  whom  David  had ; 
Jashobeam  jj  a  Hachmonite,  the 
chief  of  the  captains:  he  lifted  up 
his  spear  against  three  hundred 
slain  by  him  at  one  time. 

12  And  after  him  was  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Dodo,  the  Ahohite,  who  was 
one  of  the  three  mighties. 

13  He  was  with  David  at  ||  Pas- 
dammim,  and  there  the  Philistines 
were  gathered  together  to  battle, 
where  was  a  parcel  of  ground  full 
of  barley  ;  and  the  people  fled  from 
before  the  Philistines. 

14  And  they  jj  set  themselves  in 
the  midst  of  that  parcel,  and  deli- 
vered it,  and  slew  the  Philistines ; 
and  the  Lord  saved  them  by  a 
great  ||  deliverance. 

15  II  Now  II  three  of  the  thirty 
captains  i  went  down  to  the  rock 
to  David,  into  the  cave  of  Adul- 
1am ;  and  the  host  of  the  Philis- 
tines encamped  kin  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

16  And  David  was  then  in  the 
hold,  and  the  Philistines'  garrison 
loas  then  atBeth-lehem. 

17  And  David  longed,  and  said. 
Oh  that  one  would  give  me  drink 
of  the  water  of  the  well  of  Beth-le- 
hem,  that  is  at  the  gate  I 

18  And  the  three  brake  through 
the  host  of  the  Philistines,  and 
drew  water  out  of  the  well  of  Beth- 
lehem, that  was  by  the  gate,  and 
took  it,  and  brought  it  to  David : 
but  David  would  not  drink  of  it,  but 
poured  it  out  to  the  Lord, 

19  And  said.  My  God'  forbid  it 
me,  that  I  should  do  this  thing: 
shall  I  drink  the  blood  of  these  men 
t  that  have  put  their  lives  in  jeop- 
ardy ?  for  with  the  jeopardy  of 
their  lives  they  brought  it.  There- 
fore he  would  not  drink  it.  These 
things  did  tiiese  three  mightiest. 

20  IT  1  And  Abishai  the  brother  of 
Joab,  he  was  chief  of  the  three  :  for 
lifting  up  his  spear  against  three 
hundred,  he  slew  them,  and  had  a 
name  amon^f  the  three. 

21  m  Of  the  three,  he  was  more 
honourable  than  the  two  ;  for  he 
was  their  captain :  howbeit  he  at- 
tained not  unto  the  first  three. 

361 


David's  mighty  men. 

22  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada, 
the  son  of  a  valiant  man  of  Kabzeel, 
t  who  had  done  many  acts ;  "  he 
slew  two  lion-like  men  of  IVIoab : 
also  he  went  down  and  slew  a  lion 
in  a  pit  in  a  snowy  day. 

23  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian,  "fa 
man  of  great  stature,  tive  cubits 
high  ;  and  in  the  Egyptian's  hand 
was  a  spear  like  a  weaver's  beam  ; 
and  he  went  down  to  him  with  a 
staff",  and  plucked  the  spear  out  of 
the  Egyptian's  hand,  and  slew  him 
with  his  own  spear. 

24  These  things  did  Benaiah  the 
son  of  Jehoiada.  and  had  the  name 
amon"  the  three  mighties. 

25  Behold,  he  was  honourable 
among  the  thirty,  but  attained  not 
to  the  first  three  :  and  David  set 
him  over  his  guard. 

26  ir  Also  the  valiant  men  of  the 
armies  were,  °  Asahel  the  brother 
of  Joab,  Elhanan  the  son  of  Dodo  of 
Beth-lehem, 

27  II  SJiammoth  the  ||  Harorite, 
Helez  the  ||  Pelonite. 

28  Ira  the  son  of  Ikkesh  the  Te- 
koite,  Abiezer  the  Antothite, 

29  II  Sibbecai  the  Hushathite, 
II  Ilai  the  Ahohite, 

.30  Maharai  the  Netophathite, 
II  Heled  the  son  of  Baanah  the  Ne- 
tophathite, 

31  Ithai  the  son  of  Ribai  of  Gi- 
beah,  that  pertained  to  the  children 
of  Benjamin,  Benaiah  the  Piratho- 
nite, 

32  jl  Hurai  of  the  brooks  of  Gaash, 
II  Abiel  the  Arbafhite, 

33  Azmaveth  the  Baharumite, 
Eliahba  the  Shaalbonite, 

34  The  sons  of  ||  Hashem  the  Gi- 
zonite,  Jonathan  the  son  of  Shage 
the  Hararite, 

35  Ahiam  the  son  of  ||  Sacar  the 
Hararite,  ||  Eliphal  the  son  of  ||  Ur, 

36  Hepher  the  Mecherathite,  A- 
hijah  the  Pelonite, 

37  II  Hezro  the  Carmelite,  ]|  Naa- 
rai  the  son  of  Ezbai, 

38  Joel  the  brother  of  Nathan, 
Mibhar  l|  the  son  of  Haggeri, 

39  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Naha- 
rai  the  Berothite,  the  armour-bear- 
er of  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 

40IratheIthrite,GarebtheIthrite, 

41  Uriah  the  Ilittite,  Zabad  the 
son  of  Ahlai, 

42  Adina  the  son  of  Shiza  the 
Reubenite,  a  captain  of  the  Reu- 
benites,  and  thirty  with  him, 

43  Hanan  the  son  of  Maachah, 
and  Joshaphat  the  Mithnite, 

44  Uzzia  the  Ashterathite,  Sha- 
ma  and  Jehiel  the  sons  of  Hothan 
the  Aroerite, 

45  Jediael  the  1|  son  of  Shimri, 
and  Joha  his  brother,  the  Tizite, 

46  Eliel  the  Mahavite,  and  Jeri- 
bai,  and  Joshaviah,  the  sons  of  El- 
naam,  and  Ithmah  the  Moabite, 

47  Eliel,  and  Obed,  and  Jasiel 
the  Mesobaite. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
.    The  companies  that  came  to  David  at 
Ziklag.  23  The  armies  that  carne  to  him 
ot  Hebron. 


CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1058. 


a  1  Sam.  27. 

0. 

b'l  Sam.  27. 

6. 

t  Heb.  beins: 

yet  sh  lit  up. 

c  Judg-.  £0. 

16. 


!l  Or.  Ifas- 
niaah. 


24. 

II  Or,  Sham- 
in  ah. 

li  Or,  Haro- 
dite,  S  Sam. 
23.  25. 

II  Or,  Pa'tite, 
2  Sam.  23. 
26. 

II  Or,  Me- 
bunyiai. 
11  Or,  Zid- 
mon. 
II  Or,  Hckb. 


:;  Or.  Hid- 
dai. 

\\Or,Abi-al 
hon. 

II  Or,  Ja- 

shen. 

See  2  Sam. 

23.  32,  S3. 

II  Or,  S/ia- 

7-ar. 

11  Or,  JEliph- 

elct. 

I!  Or,  Ahas- 

bat. 

II  Or,  Hez- 

rai. 

II  Or,  Paarai 

the  A  rbite. 

II  Or,  the 

Haggerile. 


tHeb.  of  the 
host. 


Heb.  as 
(he  rocs 
■poll  the 
mou7it;  iait 


Or,  one 
that  was 
least  couKl 

esist  a  hun- 
dred, and 
the  greatest 
a  ticousaitd. 

Ueh.JiUed 

ver. 

Josli.  3.  15. 


t  Heb.  he- 
fore  them. 


Heb.  6e 


Or,  vio- 
lence. 

Heb.  the 
spirit 
clothed 
Amasai:  So 
Jiul?.  6.  34. 

2  Sam.  17. 
25. 


The  companies  that 
TV'OW  a  these  are  they  that  came 
-^^  to  David  to  ^  Ziklag,  j  while  he 
yet  kept  himself  close  because  of 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish  :  and  they 
were  among  the  mighty  men,  help- 
erf;  of  the  war. 

2  They  were  armed  with  bows, 
and  could  use  both  the  right  hand 
and  c  the  left  in  hurling  stones,  and 
shooting  arrows  out  ot  a  bow,  even 
of  Saul's  brethren  of  Benjamin. 

3  The  chief  was  Ahiezer,  then 
Joash,  the  sons  of  |j  Shemaah  the 
Gibeaihite ;  and  Jeziel,  and  Pelet, 
the  sons  of  Azmaveth;  and  Bera- 
chah.  and  Jehu  the  Antothite, 

4  And  Ismaiah  the  Gibeonite,  a 
mighty  man  among  the  thirty,  and 
over  the  thirty  ;  and  Jeremiah,  and 
Jahaziel,  and  Johanan,  and  Josa- 
bad  the  Gederathite, 

5  Eluzai,  and  Jerimoth,  and  Bea- 
liah,  and  Shemariah,  and  Shepha- 
tiah  the  Harupliite, 

6  Elkanah,  and  Jesiah,  and  Aza- 
reel,  and  Joczer,  and  Jashobeam, 
the  Korhites, 

7  And  Joelah,  and  Zebadiah,  the 
sons  of  Jeroham  of  Gedor. 

8  And  of  the  Gadites  there  se- 
parated themselves  unto  David  in- 
to the  hold  to  the  wilderness  men 
of  might,  and  men  t  of  wslx  fit  for 
the  battle,  that  could  handle  shield 
and  buckler,  whose  faces  were  like 
the  faces  of  lions,  and  were  d  j  as 
swift  as  the  roes  upon  the  moun- 
tains ; 

9  Ezer  the  first,  Obadiah  the 
second,  Eliab  the  third, 

10  Mishmannah  the  fourth,  Jere- 
miah the  fifth, 

11  Attai  the  sixth,  Eliel  the  se- 
venth, 

12  Johanan  the  eighth,  Elzabad 
the  ninth, 

13  Jeremiah  the  tenth,  Machba- 
nai  the  eleventh. 

14  These  were  of  the  sons  of 
Gad,  captains  of  the  host  :  ||  one 
of  the  least  was  over  a  hun- 
dred, and  the  greatest  over  a  thou- 
sand. 

15  These  are  they  that  went  over 
Jordan  in  the  first  month,  when  it 
had  t  overflown  all  his  e  banks  ;  and 
they  put  to  flight  all  them  of  the 
vai[eys,  both  toward  the  east,  and 
towa'rd  the  west. 

16  And  there  came  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  and  Judah  to  the 
hold  unto  David. 

17  And  David  went  out  fto  meet 
them,  and  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  If  ye  be  come  peaceably 
unto  me  to  help  me,  my  heart  shall 
t  be  knit  unto  you  :  but  if  ye  be 
come  to  betray  me  to  mine  enemies, 
seeing  there  is  no  ||  wrong  in  my 
hands,  the  God  of  our  fathers  look 
thereon,  and  rel)uke  it. 

18  Then  t  the  spirit  came  upon 
f  Amasai,  who  was  chief  of  the 
captains,  and  he  said,  Thine   are 

David,  and  on  thy  side,  thou 
son  of  Jesse  :  peace,  peace  be  unto 
thee,  and  peace  be  to  thy  helpera ; 
for  thy  God  helpeth   thee.    Then 


came  to  David  at 

David  received  thoni,   and    made 

them  captains  of  the  band. 

19  And  there  fell  some  of  Manas- 
seh  to  David,  s  when  he  came  with 
the  PJiilistines  against  Saul  to  bat- 
tle: but  they  helped  them  not:  for 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines  upon  ad- 
visement sent  iiim  away,  saying 
h  He  will  fall  to  his  master  Saul  t  to 
the  jeopardy  of  our  heads. 

20  As  he  went  to  Ziklag,  there 
fell  to  him  of  Manasseh,  Aihiah,  and 
Jozabad,  and  Jediael,  and  Michael, 
and  Jozabad,  and  Elihu,  and  Zil- 
thai,  captains  of  the  thousands  that 
were  of  Manasseh. 

21  And  they  helped  David  [j  a- 
gainst  i  the  band  of  the  rovers  :  for 
they  icerc  all  mighty  men  of  valour, 
and  were  captains  in  the  host. 

22  For  at  thnt  time  day  by  day 
there  came  to  David  to  help  him, 
until  it  was  a  great  host,  like  the 
host  of  God. 

23  II  And  these  are  the  numbers 
of  the  II  t  bands  that  were  ready 
armed  to  the  war,  and  k  came  to 
David  to  Hebron,  to  Uurn  the  king- 
dom of  Saul  to  him,  m  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

24  The  children  of  Judah  that 
bare  shield  and  spear  were  six 
thousand  and  eight  hundred,  ready 
II  armed  to  the  war. 

25  Of  the  children  of  Simeon, 
mighty  men  of  valour  for  the  war, 
seven  thousand  and  one  hundred. 

26  Of  the  children  of  Levi  four 
thousand  and  six  hundred. 

27  And  Jehoiada  was  the  leader 
of  the  Aaronites,  and  with  him  were 
three  thousand  and  seven  hun- 
dred ; 

28  And  n  Zadok,  a  young  man 
mighty  of  valour,  and  of  his  fa- 
ther's house  twenty  and  two  cap- 
tains. 

29  And  of  the  children  of  Benja- 
min, the  t  kindred  of  Saul,  three 
thousand  :  for  hitherto  j  °  the  great- 
est part  of  them  had  kept  the  ward 
of  the  house  of  Saul. 

30  And  of  the  children  ofEphraim 
twenty  thousand  and  eight  hundred, 
mighty  men  of  valour,  j  famous 
throughout  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers. 

31  And  of  the  half-tribe  ofManas- 
seh  eighteen  thousand,  which  were 
expressed  by  name,  to  come  and 
make  David  king. 

32  And  of  the  children  of  Issa- 
cbar,  p  which  were  men  that  had 
understanding  of  the  times,  to  know 
what  Israel  ought  to  do ;  the  heads 
of  them  were  two  hundred  ;  and  all 
their  brethren  were  at  their  com- 
mandment. 

33  Of  Zebulun,  such  as  went  forth 
to  battle,  II  expert  in  war,  with  all 
instruments  of  war,  fifty  thousand, 
which  could  II  keep  rank  :  they  were 
t  not  of  double  heart. 

34  And  pf  Naphtali  a  thousand 
captains,  and  with  them  with  shield 
and  spear  thirty  and  seven  thou- 
sand. 

35  And  of  the  Danites  expert  in 


CHAPTER  Xm. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1058. 


cir.  1056. 
r  1  Sam.  29 


Heb.  on 

<ur  heads. 


(I  Or,  with 
a  band. 
i  1  Sam.  30. 
1,  9,  10. 


1018. 
II  Or,  cap- 
tams,  or, 
7nen. 
tHeb. 
heads. 
It  2  Sam.  2. 
3,  1.  &  6.  1. 
ch.  11.  1. 

I  ch.  10.  14. 
m  1  Sam.  16, 
1,3. 

II  Or, 
prepared. 


n  2  Sam.  8. 
17. 


tHeb. 
brethren. 
Gen.  31.  23. 
t  Heb.  a 
multitude 
of  them. 
o  2  Sam.  2. 
9. 

Heb.  TTien 
of  names. 


I  Or,rangers 
if  battle,  or, 
ranged  in 
battle. 

II  Or,  set  the 
battle  in 
array. 

Heb.  with- 
out a  heart 
and  a  heart. 
Ps.  12.  2. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1048. 


Or,  keep- 
ng  their 
■ank. 


II  Or,  victual 
of  meal. 


t  Heb.  let  u 
breakforth 
and  send. 
a  1  Sam.  31. 
1.  Is.  37.  4. 
t  Heb.  in  the 
cities  of 
their  sub- 
urbs. 

Heb.  bring 

bout. 
b  1  Sam.  7. 

2. 


d  Josh.  13. 

Sam.  6, 

21.  &,  7.  1. 


1  Sam.  4. 
2  Sam.  6. 
2. 

Heb.  made 
the  ark  to 
ride. 

h  See  Num. 
4.  15.  ch.  15. 
2,  13. 

■  1  Sam.  7.1. 
Ic  2  Sam.  6. 


tHeb. 


Ziklag,  and  at  Hebron. 
war  twenty  and  eight  thousand  and 
six  hundred. 

36  And  of  Asher,  such  as  went 
forth  to  battle.  ||  expert  in  war, 
forty  thousand. 

37  And  on  the  other  side  of  Jor- 
dan, of  the  Reubenites,  and  tho 
Gadites,  and  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh,  with  all  manner  of  in- 
struments of  war  for  the  battle,  a 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand. 

38  All  these  men  of  war,  that 
could  keep  rank,  came  with  a  per- 
fect heart  to  Hebron,  to  make  Da- 
vid king  over  all  Israel  :  and  all 
the  rest  also  of  Israel  were  of  one 
heart  to  make  David  king. 

39  And  there  they  were  with  Da- 
vid three  days,  eating  and  drinking : 
for  their  brethren  had  prepared  for 
them. 

40  Moreover,  they  that  were  nigh 
them,  even  unto  Issachar,  and  Zebu 
lun,  and  Naphtali,  brought  bread  on 
asses,  and  on  camels,  and  on  mules 
and  on  oxen,  and  ||  meat,  meal, 
cakes  of  figs,  and  bunches  of  raisins, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  oxen,  and 
sheep  abundantly  :  for  there  was 
joy  in  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  David fetcheth  the  ark  with  great  so  ■ 
lemnityfrom  Kirjath-jearim.  9  Uzza. 
being  smitten,  the  ark  is  left  at  the  house 
of  Obed-edom. 

A  ND  David  consulted  with  the 
-^  captains  of  thousands,  and  hun- 
dreds, and  with  every  leader. 

2  And  David  said  unto  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  If  it  seem 
good  unto  you,  and  that  it  be  of  the. 
Lord  our  God,  f  let  us  send  abroad 
unto  our  brethren  every  where,  that 
are  a  left  in  all  the  land  of  Israel, 
and  with  them  also  to  the  priests 
and  Levites  which  are  t  in  their  ci- 
ties and  suburbs,  that  they  may  ga- 
ther themselves  unto  us : 

3  And  let  us  f  bring  again  the 
ark  of  our  God  to  us  :  b  for  we 
inquired  not  at  it  in  the  days  of 
Saul. 

4  And  all  the  congregation  said 
that  they  would  do  so  :  for  the 
thing  was  right  in  the  eyes  of  all  the 
people. 

5  So  c  David  gathered  all  Israel 
together,  from  d  Shihor  of  Egypt 
even  unto  the  entering  of  Ilemath, 
to  bring  the  ark  of  God  e  from  Kir- 
jath-jearim. 

6  And  David  went  up,  and  all  Is- 
rael, to  fBaalah,  that  is,  to  Kir- 
jath-jearim, which  belonged  to  Ju- 
dah, to  bring  up  thence  the  ark  of 
God  the  Lord,  S  that  dwellsth  be- 
tween the  cherubims,  whose  name 
is  called  on  it. 

7  And  they  f  carried  the  ark  of 
God  h  in  a  new  cart  iout  of  tho 
house  of  Abinadab  :  and  Uzza  and 
Ahio  drave  the  cart. 

8  k  And  David  and  all  Israel  play- 
ed before  God  with  all  their  might 
and  with  t  singing,  and  with  harps, 
and  with  psalteries,  and  with  tim 
brels,  and  with  cymbals,  and  with 
trumpets. 

363 


Uita  is  smitten. 

9  IT  And  when  they  cantie  unto  the 
threshing-floor  of  ||  Cliidon,  Uzza 
put  forth  his  hand  to  hold  the  ark  ; 
for  the  oxen  j  stumbled. 

10  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Uzza,  and  he 
smote  him,  1  because  he  put  his 
hand  to  the  ark  :  and  there  he  >"  died 
before  God. 

11  And  David  was  displeased 
because  the  Lord  had  made  a 
breach  upon  Uzza  :  wherefore  that 
place  is  called  ||  Perez-uzza  to  this 
day. 

12  And  David  was  afraid  of  God 
that  day,  saying,  How  shall  I  bring 
the  ark  of  God  home  to  me  ? 

13  So  David  j  brought  not  the  ark 
home  to  himself  to  the  city  of  Da- 
vid, but  carried  it  aside  into  the 
house  of  Obed-edom  the  Gittite. 

14  1  And  the  ark  of  God  remain- 
ed with  the  family  of  Obed-edom 
in  his  house  three  months.  And 
the  Loud  blessed  o  the  house  of 
Obed-edom,  and  all  tliat  he  had. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Hiram's  kindness  to  David.  2  David's 
felicity  in  people,  wives,  and  chVdreri. 
8  His  two  victories  against  the  Philis- 
tines, 
NOW  a  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent 
messengers    to    David,    and 
timber    of    cedars,    with     masons 
and    carpenters,    to    build    him   a 
house. 

2  And  David  perceived  that  the 
Lord  had  confirmed  him  king  over 
Israel,  for  his  kingdom  was  lifted 
up  on  high,  because  of  his  people 
Israel. 

3  IT  And  David  took  t  more  wives 
at  Jerusalem  :  and  David  begat 
more  sons  and  daughters. 

4  Now  !>  these  are  the  names  of 
his  children  which  he  had  in  Jem- 
s'jem  ;  Shammua,  and  Shobab,  Na- 
than, and  Solomon, 

5  And  Ibhar,  and  Elishua,  and 
Elpalet, 

6  And  Nogab,  and  Nepheg,  and 
Japhia, 

7  AndElishama,  and  ||  Beeliada, 
and  Eliphalet. 

8  IT  And  when  the  Philistines 
heard  that  <=  David  was  anointed 
king  over  all  Israel,  all  the  Philis- 
tines went  up  to  seek  David.  And 
David  heard  of  it,  and  went  out 
against  them. 

9  And  the  Philistines  came  and 
spread  themselves  J  in  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

10  And  David  inquired  of  God, 
saying,  Shall  I  go  up  against  the 
Philistmes  ?  and  wilt  thou  deliver 
them  into  my  hand  1  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  up  ;  for 
I  will  deliver  them  into  thy  hand. 

11  So  they  came  up  to  Baal-pe- 
razim  ;  ancf  David  smote  them 
there.  Then  David  said,  God  hath 
broken  in  upon  mine  enemies  by 
my  hand  like  the  breaking  forth  of 
waters  :  therefore  they  called  the 
name  of  that  place  ||  Baal-pera- 
zim. 

12  And  when  they  had  left  their 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1045. 


llCallediVa- 
chon,  2  Sam. 
6.6. 
rHub.  s/iOoA 

t. 

Num.4.  15. 
•h.  15.  13, 


li  Tl.at  is. 
The  breach 
of  Uzza. 


tHeb. 
moved. 


n  2  Sam.  6. 
11. 


o  As  Gen.  30. 
27.  ch.  26. 
5. 


cir.  1043. 
a  2  Sam.  5. 
11.  &c. 


t  Heb.  yet. 


II  Or,  i:iia- 
da,  2  Sam. 
5.  16. 

Sam.  5. 


1047. 
dch.  II. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1047. 


^  _  Sam.  5. 
55,  Geba. 
h  Josh.  6. 27. 
2  Chr.  26.  8. 
Dent.  2.  25. 
i  11.25. 


cli.  16.  1. 

t  Heb.  It  is 
not  to  carry 
the  ark  of 
God,  but  for 
the  Levites. 
b  Num.4.  2, 
15.  Dent.  10. 
8.  &  21.9. 
cir.  1042. 
c  1  Kino-s  8. 
1.  ch.  13.  5. 


II  That  is 
place  of 
breaches. 


f  2  Sam.  6. 3. 
ch.  13.  7. 
sch.   13.  10 


The  Philistines  defeated. 
gods   there,    David    gave   a    com- 
mandment, and  they  were  burned 
ith  fire. 

13  e  And  the  Philistines  yet  again 
spread  themselves  abroad  in  the 
valley. 

14  Therefore  David  inquired 
again  of  God  :  and  God  said  unto 
him.  Go  not  up  after  them ;  turn 
away  from  them,  f  and  come  upon 
them  over  against  the  mulberry- 
trees. 

15  And  it  shall  be,  when  thou 
sbalt  hear  a  sound  of  going  in  the 
tops  of  the  mulberry-trees,  that 
tlien  thou  shalt  go  out  to  battle  : 
for  God  is  gone  forth  before  thee,  to 
smite  the  host  of  the  Philistines. 

16  David  therefore  did  as  God 
commanded  him:  and  they  smote 
the  host  of  the  Philistines  from 
g  Gibeon  even  to  Gazer. 

17  And  h  the  fame  of  David  went 
out  into  all  lands  ;  and  the  Lord 
'-  brought  the  fear  of  him  upon  all 
nations. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  David,  having  prepared  a  place  for  the 
ark,  ordereth  the  priests  and  Levites  to 
bring  it  from  Obed-edom.  ZbHeper- 
formeth  the  solemrdty  thereof  with  great 
Joy.  29  Michal  despiseth  him. 
A  ND  David  made  him  houses  in 

-^  the  city  of  David,  and  prepared 

a  place  for  the  ark  of  God,  a  and 

pitched  for  it  a  tent. 

2  Then  David  said,  t  None  ought 
to  carry  the  ^  ark  of  God  but  the 
Levites :  for  them  hatli  the  Lord 
chosen  to  carry  the  ark  of  God,  and 
to  minister  unto  him  for  ever. 

3  And  David  c  gathered  all  Israel 
together  to  Jerusalem,  to  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  unto  his  place, 
which  he  had  prepared  for  it. 

4  And  David  assembled  the  chil- 
dren of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites  : 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Kohath ;  Uriel 
the  chief,  and  his  |1  brethren  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  : 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Merari  ;  Asaiah 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  : 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Gershom  ;  Joel 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  : 

8  Of  the  sons  of  <3  Elizaphan  ; 
Shemaiah  the  chief,  and  his  bre- 
thren two  hundred: 

9  Of  the  sons  of  e  Hebron  ;  Eliel 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  four- 
score : 

10  Ofthesonsof  Uzziel ;  Ammi- 
nadab  the  chief,  and  his  brethren  a 
hundred  and  twelve. 

11  And  David  called  for  Zadok 
and  Abiathar  the  priests,  and  for 
the  Levites,  for  Uriel,  Asaiah,  and 
Joel,  Shemaiah,  and  Eliel,  and 
Amniinadab, 

12  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Le- 
vites :  sanctify  yourselves,  both  ye 
and  your  brethren,  that  ye  may 
bring  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  unto  the  place  that  I  have 
prepared  for  it. 

13  For  f  because  ye  did  it  not  at 
the  first,  g  the  Lord  our  God  made 

364 


The  ark  Irouffht  up  to  Zion. 
a  breach  upon  us,  for  that  we  sought 
him  not  after  the  due  order. 

14  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
sanctified  themselves  to  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  children  of  the  Levites 
bare  the  ark  of  God  upon  their 
shoulders  with  the  staves  thereon, 
as  h  Moses  commanded,  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  David  spake  to  the  chief 
of  the  Levites  to  appoint  their  bre- 
thren to  be  the  singers  with  instru- 
ments of  music,  psalteries,  and 
harps,  and  cymbals,  sounding,  by 
liftin"  up  the  voice  with  joy. 

17  So  the  Levites  appointed  i  He- 
man  the  son  of  Joel;  and  of  his 
brethren,  k  Asai)h  the  son  of  Bore- 
chiah ;  and  of  the  sons  of  Mcrari 
their  brethren,  1  Ethan  the  son  of 
Knshaiah; 

18  And  with  them  their  brethren 
of  the  second  degree^  Zechariah, 
Ben,  and  Jaaziel,  and  Shemira- 
nioth,  and  Jehiel,  and  Unni,  Eliab, 
and  Benaiah,  and  Maaseiah,  and 
Mattithiah,  and  Eliplieleh,  and  Mik- 
neiah,  and  Obed-edom,  and  Jeiel, 
the  porters. 

19  So  the  singers,  Heman,  Asaph, 
and  Ethan,  were  appointed  to  sound 
with  cymbals  of  brass  ; 

20  And  Zechariah,  and  ||  Aziel, 
and  Shemiramoth,  and  Jehiel,  and 
Unni,  and  Eliab,  and  Maaseiah, 
and  Benaiah,  with  psalteries  mon 
Alamoth  ; 

21  And  Mattithiah,  and  Eliphe- 
leh,  and  Mikneiah,  and  Obed- 
edom,  and  Jeiel,  and  Azaziab,  with 
harps  II  on  the  Sheminith  to  excel. 

22  And  Chenaniah,  chief  of  the 
Levites,  ||  was  for  f  song :  he  in- 
structed about  the  song,  because  he 
was  skilful. 

23  And  Berechiah  and  Elkanah 
tcere  door-keepers  for  the  ark. 

24  And  Shebaniah,  and  Jchosha- 
phat,  and  Nethaneel,  and  Amasai, 
and  Zer  hariah,  and  Benaiah,  and 
Eliezer,  the  priests,  ndid  blow  with 
the  trumpets  before  the  ark  of 
God :  and  Obed-edom  and  Jehiah 
icere  door-keepers  for  the  ark. 

25  TT  So  o  David  and  the  elders  of 
Israel,  and  the  captains  over  thou- 
sands, went  to  bring  up  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  of 
the  house  of  Obed-edom  with  joy. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
God  helped  the  Levites  that  bare 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
IjORD,  that  they  offered  seven  bul- 
locks and  seven  rams. 

27  And  David  was  clothed  with 
a  robe  of  fine  linen,  and  all  the 
Levites  that  bare  the  ark,  and  tlie 
singers,  and  Chenaniah  the  master 
of  the  II  song  with  the  singers  :  Da- 
vid also  had  upon  him  an  ephod  of 
linen. 

28  pThus  all  Israel  brought  up 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  with  shouting,  and  with 
Bound  of  the  cornet,  and  with  trum- 
pets, and  with  cymbals,  making  a 
noise  with  psalteries  and  harps. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1042. 


h  Ex.  25.  14. 

Num.  4.  15. 
&7.  9. 


i  ch,  6.  33. 
k  ch.  6.  39. 
1  ch.  6.  44. 


m  Ps.  46, 
title. 


II  Or,  on  the 
eighth  to 
oversee,  Ps. 
6,  title. 
II  Or,  was 
for  the  car- 
1  iage :  he 
instructed 
about  the 
carriage. 
t  Heb.  ii/t- 
ing  up. 
n  Num.  10.8, 
Ps.  81.  3. 


0  2  Sam.  6. 
12,  13,  &c. 

1  Kin^s  8.  1. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1042. 


q  2  Sam.  6. 
16. 


cir.  1042. 
a  2  Sara.  6. 
17,-19. 


Or,  car- 
iage. 

p  ch.  13.  8. 


b  Ps.  38,  & 

70,  title. 


t  Heb.  with 
i/istruinetits 
of  psalteries 
and  harps. 


c  See  2  Sara, 
I. 


(IPs.  105.  1, 
15. 


eGen.  17.  2. 
&  26.  3.  & 

13.  &35. 
11. 


David  danceth  before  it. 
29  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  q  as  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
came  to  the  city  of  David,  that  Mi- 
chal  the  daughter  of  Saul  looking 
out  at  a  window  saw  king  David 
dancing  and  playing :  and  she  de- 
spised him  in  her  heart. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  David's  festival  sacrifice.  AHeorder- 
eth  a  choir  to  sing  thanksgiuing.   7  The 
psalm  of  thanksgiving.    S7  He  appoint- 
eth  mitiisters,  porters,  priests,  and  mu- 
sicians, to  attend  continually  on  the  ark. 
CO  a  they  brought  the  ark  of  God, 
^  and  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the 
tent  that  David  had  pitched  for  it: 
and  they  offered  burnt-sacrifices  and 
peace-offerings  before  God. 

2  And  when  David  had  made  an 
end  of  offering  the  burnt-offerings 
and  the  peace-offerings,  he  blessed 
the  people  in  the  name  of  tlie 
Lord. 

3  And  he  dealt  to  every  one  of 
Israel,  both  man  and  woman,  to 
every  one  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  a 
good  piece  of  flesh,  and  a  flagon  of 
wine. 

4  IT  And  he  appointed  certain  of 
the  Levites  to  minister  before  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  to  ^  record, 
and  to  thank  and  praise  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel: 

5  Asaph  the  chief,  and  next  to 
him  Zechariah,  Jeiel,  and  Shemi- 
ramoth, and  Jehiel,  and  Mattithiah, 
and  Eliab,  and  Benaiah,  and  Obed- 
edom  :  and  Jeiel  f  with  psalteries 
and  with  harps  ;  but  Asaph  made  a 
sound  with  cymbals ; 

6  Benaiah  also  and  Jehaziel  the 
priests  with  trumpets  continually 
before  the  ark  of  the  covenant  o'f 
God. 

7  H  Then  on  that  day  David  de- 
livered c  first  this  psalm  to  thank 
the  Lord,  into  the  hand  of  Asaph 
and  his  brethren. 

8  dGive  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
call  upon  his  name,  make  known 
his  deeds  among  the  people. 

9  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms  un- 
to him,  talk  ye  of  all  his  wondrous 
works. 

10  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  namo :  let 
the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek 
the  Lord. 

11  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength, 
seek  his  face  continually. 

12  Remember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done,  his  won- 
ders, and  the  judgments  of  his 
mouth; 

13  O  ye  seed  of  Israel  his  ser- 
vant, ye  children  of  Jacob,  his 
chosen  ones. 

14  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  ;  his 
judgments  are  in  all  the  earth. 

15  Be  ye  mindful  always  of  his 
covenant ;  the  word  which  he  com- 
manded to  a  thousand  generations ; 

16  Even  of  the  e  covenant  which 
he  made  with  Abraham,  and  of  his 
oath  unto  Isaac ; 

17  And  hath  confirmed  the  same 
to  Jacob,  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel 
for  an  everlasting  covenant, 

18  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give 

365 


David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 
the  land   of  Canaan,  t  the  lot  of 
your  inheritance  ; 

19  When  ye  were  but  j  few,  f  even 
a  few,  and  strangers  in  it. 

20  And  when  they  went  from  na- 
tion to  nation,  and  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people  ; 

21  He  suflered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong:  yea,  he  r  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes, 

22  Saying,  h  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets  no 
harm. 

23  i  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth ;  shew  forth  from  day  to  day 
his  salvation. 

24  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen  ;  his  marvellous  works 
among  all  nations. 

25  For  great  is  the  Lord,  and 

f  really  to  l)e  praised :  he  also  is  to 
e  feared  above  all  gods. 
2G  For  all  the  gods  k  of  the  people 
are  idols :  but  the  Lord  made  the 
heatens. 

27  Glory  and  honour  are  in  his 
presence ;  strength  and  gladness  are 
in  his  place. 

28  Give  unto  the  Lord,  ye  kin- 
dreds of  the  people,  give  unto  the 
Lord  glory  and  strength. 

29  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name :  bring  an  ofTer- 
ing,  and  come  before  him  :  worship 
the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

30  Fear  before  him,  all  the  earth : 
the  world  also  shall  be  stable,  that 
it  be  not  moved. 

31  Let  the  heavens  be  "lad,  and 
let  the  earth  rejoice :  and  let  7nen 
say  among  the  nations.  The  Lord 
reigneth. 

32  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof:  let  the  fields  rejoice, 
and  all  that  is  therein. 

33  Then  shall  the  trees  of  the 
wood  sing  out  at  the  presence  of 
the  Lord,  because  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth. 

34  1 0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
for  he  is  good  ;  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

35  m  And  say  ye.  Save  us,  O  God 
of  our  salvation,  and  gather  us  to- 
gether, and  deliver  us  from  the 
heathen,  that  we  may  give  thanks 
to  thy  holy  name,  and  glory  in  thy 
praise. 

36  n  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  for  ever  and  ever.  And  all 
o  the  people  said.  Amen,  and  praised 
the  Lord. 

37  IT  So  he  left  there  before  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
Asaph  and  his  brethren,  to  minister 
before  the  ark  continually,  as  every 
day's  work  required : 

38  And  Obed-cdom  with  their 
brethren,  threescore  and  eight ; 
Obed-edom  also  the  son  of  Jedu- 
thun  and  Hosah  to  be  porters : 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest,  and  his 
brethren  the  priests,  p  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord  qin  the 
hi^h  place  that  was  at  Gibeon, 

40  To  offer  burnt-offerings  unto 
the  Lord  upon  the  altar  of  the 
burnt-offering  continually  r  t  morn- 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1042. 


Heb.  the 
ord. 

Ileb.  men 
of  number. 
f  Gen.  34. 
30. 

g  Gen.  12. 
I7.&20.  3. 
Exod.  7.  15, 
-18. 

h  Ps.  105. 
15. 
i  Ps.  96.  1, 


1  Ps.  106.  I. 
&  107.  1 .  & 
118.  1.  & 
136.  1. 
m  Ps.  106. 
47,  48. 


n  1  Kinjs  8 
15. 

oDeut.  27. 
15. 


p  ch.  21.  29. 

2  Chr.  1.  3. 

q  I  Kings  3. 

4. 

rEx.  29.  38. 

Num.  28.  3. 

t  Heb.  in  the 

morning, 

and  in  the 

evening. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1042. 


s  ver.  34. 
2  Chr.  5.  13. 
&,  7.  3. 
Ezra  3.  11. 
Jer.  33.  11. 


t  Heb. /or 
the  gale. 
i  2  Sam.  6. 
19,  20. 


Heb.  have 
been. 


t  Heb.  /T0771 
after. 


David  is  forbidden 
ing  and  evening,  and  to  do  accord- 
ing to  all  that  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  commanded 
Israel ; 

41  And  with  them  Heman  and  Je- 
duthun,  and  the  rest  that  were  cho- 
sen, who  were  expressed  by  name, 
to  give  thanks  to  the  Lord,  » be- 
cause his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  ; 

42  And  with  them  Heman  and 
Jeduthun,  with  trumpets  and  cym- 
bals for  those  that  should  make  a 
sound,  and  with  musical  instru- 
ments of  God.  And  the  sons  of 
Jeduthun  were  t  porters. 

43  t  And  all  the  people  departed 
every  man  to  his  house :  and  Da- 
vid returned  to  bless  his  house. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 
1  Nathan  first  approving  the  purpose  of 
David,  to  buiid  God  a  house,  3  after 
by  the  word  of  God  forhiddelh  him.  1 1 
He  prorniselli  him  blessings  and  benefits 
in   his   seed.     16  David's  prayer   and 

came  to  pass,  as  David 


N 


thanksgif.nng. 

)Waitc 

sat  in  his  house,  that  David 
said  to  Nathan  the  prophet,  Lo,  I 
dwell  in  a  house  of  cedars,  but  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
remaineth  under  curtains. 

2  Then  Nathan  said  unto  David, 
Do  all  that  is  in  thy  heart ;  for 
God  is  with  thee. 

3  II  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
night,  that  the  word  of  God  came 
to  Nathan,  saying, 

4  Go  and  tell  David  my  servant, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Thou  shall 
not  build  me  a  house  to  dwell  in : 

5  For  I  have  not  dwelt  in  a 
house  since  the  day  that  I  brought 
up  Israel  unto  this  day  :  but  f  have 
gone  from  tent  to  tent,  and  from 
one  tabernacle  to  another. 

6  VVheresover  I  have  walked 
with  all  Israel,  spake  I  a  word  to 
any  of  the  judges  of  Israel,  whom 
1  commanded  to  feed  my  people, 
saying.  Why  have  ye  not  built  me 
a  house  of  cedars  7 

7  Now  therefore  thus  shalt  thou 
say  unto  my  servant  David,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I  took 
thee  from  the  sheep-cote,  even 
t  from  following  the  sheep,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  ruler  over  my 
people  Israel : 

8  And  I  have  been  with  thee 
whithersoever  thou  hast  walked, 
and  have  cut  ofi'  all  thine  enemies 
from  before  thee,  and  have  made 
thee  a  name  like  the  name  of  the 
great  men  that  are  in  the  earth. 

9  Also  I  will  ordain  a  place  for 
my  people  Israel,  and  will  plant 
them,  and  they  shall  dwell  in  their 
place,  and  shall  be  moved  no  more ; 
neither  shall  the  chiluren  of  wick- 
edness waste  them  any  more,  as  at 
t'.ie  beginning, 

10  And  since  the  time  that  I  com- 
manded judges  to  be  over  my  peo- 
ple Israel.  Moreover,  I  will  subdue 
all  thine  enemies.  Furthermore,  I 
tell  thee  that  the  Lord  will  build 
thee  a  house. 

11  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  thy  days  be  expired  that  thou 

366 


to  build  Ood  a  house. 
must  go   to   be  with    thy   fathers, 
that  I  will  raise  up  thy  seed  after 
thee,  which  shall  be  of  thy  sons  ; 
and  I  will  establish  liis  kingdom. 

12  He  shall  build  me  a  house, 
and  I  will  establish  his  throne  for 
ever. 

13  Ij  I  will  be  his  father,  and  he 
shall  be  my  son :  and  I  will  not 
take  my  mercy  away  from  him,  as 
I  took  it  from  him  that  was  before 
thee : 

14  But  c  I  will  settle  Iiim  in  my 
house  and  in  my  kingdom  for  ever : 
and  his  throne  shall  be  established 
for  evermore. 

15  According  to  all  these  words, 
and  according  to  all  this  vision,  so 
did  Nathan  speak  unto  David. 

16  ir  <i  And  David  the  king  came 
and  sat  before  the  Lord,  and  said, 
Who  am  I,  O  Lord  God,  and 
what  is  my  house,  that  thou  hast 
brought  me  hitherto  i 

17  And  yet  this  was  a  small 
thing  in  thine  eyes,  O  God ;  for 
thou  hast  also  spoken  of  thy  ser- 
vant's house  for  a  great  while  to 
come,  and  hast  regarded  me  ac- 
cording to  tlie  estate  of  a  man  of 
high  decree,  O  Lord  God. 

18  What  can  David  speak  more 
to  tliee  for  the  honour  of  thy  ser- 
vant? for  thou  knowest  thy  servant. 

19  O  Lord,  for  thy  servant's 
sake,  and  according  to  thine  own 
heart,  hast  thou  done  all  this  great- 
ness, in  making  known  all  these 
t  great  things. 

20  O  Lord,  there  is  none  like 
thee,  neither  is  there  any  God  be- 
sides thee,  according  to  all  that  we 
have  heard  with  our  ears. 

21  And  what  one  nation  in  the 
earth  is  like  thy  people  Israel, 
whom  God  went  to  redeem,  to  be 
his  own  people,  to  make  thee  a 
name  of  greatness  and  terribleness, 
by  drivinnr  out  nations  from  before 
thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  re- 
deemed out  of  Egypt  ■? 

22  For  thy  people  Israel  didst 
thou  make  thine  own  people  for 
ever ;  and  thou.  Lord,  becamest 
their  God. 

23  Therefore  now.  Lord,  let  the 
thing  that  thou  hast  spoken  con- 
cerning thy  servant,  and  concerning 
his  house,  be  established  for  ever, 
and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

24  Let  it  even  be  established, 
that  thy  name  may  be  magnified 
for  ever,  saying.  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  the  God  of  Israel,  even  a 
God  to  Israel :  and  let  the  house  of 
David  thy  servant  be  established 
before  thee. 

25  For  thou,  O  my  God,  f  hast 
told  thy  sevvant  that  thou  wilt 
build  him  a  house :  therefore  thy 
servant  hath  found  i?j  his  hear'  to 
pray  before  thee. 

28  And  now.  Lord,  thou  art 
God,  and  hast  promised  this  good- 
ness unto  thy  servant: 

27  Now  therefore  ||  let  it  please 
thee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  ser- 
vant, that  it  may  be   before  thee 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1042. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1042. 


b  2  Sam.  7. 
14,  15. 


Ileb. 
'reatnesses. 


t  Heb.  hast 
reoealed  the 
ear  of  thy 
servant. 


n  Or,  it  hath 
pleased  thee. 


cir.  1010. 
.1  2  Sara.  8. 
1,  &.C. 


I  Or, 

Hadadezer, 
•2  Sam.  8.  3. 


b  2  Sam.  8. 
4,  seven  hun- 
dred. 


tHeb. 
Darmesek. 


II  Called  in 
the  book  of 
Samuel 
Betah,  and 
Berothai. 
c.  1  King's  7. 
15,  23. 

2  Chr.  4.  12, 
15,  16. 
'I  Or,  Toi, 
2  Sarn.  8.  9. 

1  Or,  J  craw, 

2  Sam.  8.  10. 
Or,  to  sa- 
lute. 

Heb.  to 
bless. 

t  Heb.  was 
the  man  of 
wars. 


t  Heb. 

Abshai. 

d  2  Sam.  8. 

13. 

J  2  Sam.  8. 

14,  &c. 


David  subdueth  his  enemies. 
for  ever :  for  thou  blessest,  O 
Lord,  and  it  shall  be  blessed  for 
ever. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  David  subdueth  the  Philistines  and  the 

Moabites.  3  Hesmiteth  Hadarezerand 

the  Syrians.    9  Tou  sendeth  Hadoram 

tcith  preseiits  to  bless  David.     1 1    The 

presents  and  the  spoil  David  dedicateth 

to  God.      13    He  putteth  garrisons  in 

Edom.   14  David''s  officers. 

MOW    after    this    a  jt    came   to 

-'■^     pass   that    David   smote    the 

Philistines,  and  subdued  them,  and 

took  Gath  and  her  towns  out  of  the 

hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  smote  Moab ;  and  the 
Moabites  became  David's  servants, 
wnd  brought  gifts. 

3  ir  And  David  smote  ||  Hada- 
rezer  king  of  Zobah  unto  Hamath, 
as  he  went  to  establish  his  dominion 
by  the  river  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a 
thousand  chariots,  and  b  seven 
thousand  horsemen,  and  twenty 
thousand  footmen :  David  also 
houghed  all  the  chariot-Aorse^, 
but  reserved  of  them  a  hundred 
chariots. 

5  And  when  the  Syrians  of  f  Da- 
mascus came  to  help  Hadarezer 
king  of  Zobah,  David  slew  of  the 
Syrians  two  and  twenty  tliousand 
men. 

6  Then  David  put  garrisons  in 
Syria  damascus  ;  and  the  Syrians 
becarae  David's  servants,  and 
brought  gifts.  Thus  the  Lord 
preserved  David  whithersoever  lie 
went. 

7  And  David  took  the  shields  of 
gold  that  were  on  the  servants  of 
Hadarezer,  and  brought  them  to 
Jerusalem. 

8  Likewise  from  ||  Tibhath,  and 
from  Chun,  cities  of  Hadarezer, 
brought  David  very  much  brass, 
vherevvith  '^  Solomon  made  the 
brazen  sea,  and  the  pillars,  and  the 
vessels  of  brass. 

9  IT  Now  when  ||  Tou  king  of 
Hatmth  heard  liovv  David  had 
smitten  all  the  host  of  Hadarezer 
king  of  Zobah ; 

10  He  sent  ||  Hadoram  his  son  to 
king  David,  ||  to  inquire  of  his  wel- 
fare, and  tto  congratulate  him,  be- 
cause he  had  fought  against  Ha- 
darezer, and  smitten  him ;  (for 
Hadarezer  fbad  war  with  Tou  ;) 
and  with  him  all  manner  of  vessels 
of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass. 

11  IT  Them  also  king  David  de- 
dicated unto  the  Lord,  with  the 
silver  and  the  gold  that  he  brought 
from  all  these  nations  ;  from  Edom, 
and  from  Moab,  and  irom  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  and  from  the 
Philistines,  and  from  Amalek. 

12  Moreover,  t  Abishai  the  son  of 
Zeruiah  slew  of  the  Edomites  in 
the  valley  of  Salt  d  eighteen  thou- 
sand. 

13  IT  e  And  he  put  garrisons  in 
Edom ;  and  all  the  Edomites  be- 
came David's  servants.  Thus  the 
Lord  preserved  David  whitherso- 
ever he  went. 

367 


David  sendeth  to  Hanun. 

14  IF  So  David  reigned  over  all 
Israel,  and  executed  judgment  and 
justice  among  all  his  people. 

15  And  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
teas  over  the  host;  and  Jehosha- 
phat  ♦he  son  of  Ahilud,  ||  recorder; 

16  And  Zadok  the  son  of  Ahi- 
tub,  and  ||  Abunelech  the  son  of 
Abiathar,  were  the  priests;  and 
II  Shavsha  was  scribe  ; 

17  f  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  the  Cherethites 
and  the  Pelethites;  and  the  sons 
of  David  were  chief  f  about  the 
king. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
1  Drivid^s  messtngers,  sent  tocomfort  Ha- 
nun the  son  of  Nahash,  are  vil/anoiisly 
(ntreated.  6  The  Am7noniles,  strength- 
ened by  the  Syrians,   are  overcome  by 
Joab  and  Abishai.    16  Shophach,  mak- 
ing a  new  supply  of  the  Syrians,  is 
slain  by  David. 
■jV'OW  ait  came  to  pass  after  this, 
-■-^   that  Nahash   the  king  of  the 
children  of  Ammon  died,  and  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  David  said,  I  will  shew 
kindness  unto  Hanun  the  son  of 
Nahash,  because  his  father  shewed 
kindness  to  me.  And  David  sent 
messengers  to  comfort  him  con- 
cerning his  father.  So  the  sci-vants 
of  David  came  into  the  land  of  the 
children  of  Ammon  to  Hanun,  to 
comfort  him. 

3  But  the  princes  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  said  to  Hanun,  fThink- 
est  thou  that  David  doth  honour 
thy  father,  that  he  hath  sent  com- 
forters unto  thee  1  are  not  his  ser- 
vants come  unto  thee  for  to  search, 
and  to  overthrow,  and  to  spy  out 
the  land  7 

4  Wherefore  Hanun  took  David's 
servants,  and  shaved  them,  and  cut 
off  their  garments  in  the  midst  hard 
by  fJieir  buttocks,  and  sent  them 
away. 

5  Then  there  went  certain,  and 
told  David  how  the  men  were 
served.  And  he  sent  to  meet  them  : 
for  the  men  were  greatly  asha^Qed. 
And  the  king  said.  Tarry  at  Teri- 
cho  until  your  beards  be  grown, 
and  then  return. 

6  TT  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  they  had  made 
themselves  f  odious  to  David,  Ha- 
nun and  the  children  of  Ammon 
sent  a  thousand  talents  of  silver  to 
hire  them  chariots  and  horsemen 
out  of  Mesopotamia,  and  out  of 
Syria-maachah,  b  and  out  of  Zobah. 

7  So  they  hired  thirty  and  two 
thousand  chariots,  and  the  king  of 
Maachah  and  his  people,  who 
came  and  pitched  before  Medeba. 
And  the  children  of  Ammon  ga- 
thered themselves  together  from 
their  cities,  and  came  to  battle. 

8  And  when  David  heard  of  it, 
he  sent  Joab,  and  all  the  host  of  the 
mighty  men. 

9  And  the  children  of  Ammon 
came  out,  and  put  the  battle  in  ar- 
ray before  the  gate  of  the  city :  and 
the  kings  that  were  come  were  by 
themselves  in  the  field. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1040. 


II  Or,reme7n- 
brancer, 
11  Called 
Ahimekch, 
2  Sam.  8.  17. 
II  Called 
Seraiah, 
2  Sam.  8.  17. 
and  Shislia, 
1  King-s  4.  3. 
f  2  Sam.  8. 
18. 

t  Heb.  at 
the  hand  of 
the  king. 


cir.  1037. 
I  2  Sara.  10 
l,&c. 


t  Heb.  In 
thine  eyes 
doth  Davids 
8i-c. 


t  Heb.  to 
stink. 


h  ch.  18.  5, 
9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1037. 


t  Heb.  the 
face  of  the 
battle  was. 
II  Or,  young 
men. 
Hlfib. 
Abshai, 


II  That  is, 
Euphrates. 
II  Or, 
Shobach, 
2  Sam.  10. 

re. 


cir.  1035. 
2  Sam.  11. 

t  Heb.  at  the 

rnof 
the  year. 


cir.  1033. 
c  2  Sara.  12. 
30,  31. 

Heb.  the 
weight  of. 


The  Syrians  overcome. 

10  Now  when  Joab  saw  that  t  the 
battle  was  set  against  him  before 
and  behind,  he  chose  out  of  all  the 
II  choice  of  Israel,  and  put  them  in 
array  against  the  Syrians. 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he 
delivered  unto  the  hand  of  t  Abi- 
shai his  brother,  and  they  set  them- 
selves in  array  against  the  children 
of  Ammon. 

12  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians  be 
too  strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt 
help  me :  but  if  the  children  of 
Ammon  be  too  strong  for  thee,  then 

I  will  help  thee. 

13  Be  of  good  courage,  and  let 
us  behave  ourselves  valiantly  for 
our  people,  and  for  the  cities  of  our 
God :  and  let  the  Lord  do  that 
which  is  good  in  his  sight. 

14  So  Joab  and  the  people  that 
tcere  with  him  drew  nigh  before 
the  Syrians  unto  the  battle  ;  and 
they  fled  before  him. 

15  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  the  Syrians  were 
fled,  they  likewise  fled  before  Abi- 
shai his  brother,  and  entered  into 
the  city.  Then  Joab  came  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

IG  IT  And  when  the  Syrians  saw 
that  they  were  put  to  the  worse 
before  Israel,  they  sent  messen- 
gers, and  drew  forth  the  Syrians 
that  were  beyond  the  ||  river :  and 

II  Shophach  the  captain  of  the  host 
of  Hadarezer  we7it  before  them. 

17  And  it  was  told  David  ;  and 
he  gathered  all  Israel,  and  passed 
over  Jordan,  and  came  upon  them, 
and  set  the  battle  in  array  against 
them.  So  when  David  had  put  the 
battle  in  array  against  the  Syrians, 
they  fought  w"ith  him. 

18  But  the  Syrians  fled  before  Is- 
rael; and  David  siew  of  the  Sy- 
rians seven  thousand  meii  which 
fought  in  chariots,  and  forty  thou- 
sand footmen,  and  killed  Shophach 
the  captain  of  the  host. 

19  And  when  the  servants  of  Ha- 
darezer saw  that  they  were  put  to 
the  worse  before  Israel,  they  made 
peace  with  David,  and  became  his 
servants:  neither  would  the  Syri- 
ans help  the  children  of  Ammon 
any  more. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

I  Rahhah  is  besieged  by  Joab,  spoiled  by 

David,  and  the  people  thereof  tortured. 

4  Three  giants  are  slain  in  three  several 

overthrows  of  the  Philistines. 

AND  a^it  came  to  pass,  that  f  af- 
ter the  year  was  expired,  at  the 
time  that  kings  go  out  to  battle, 
Joab  led  forth  tlie  power  of  the 
army,  and  wasted  the  country  of 
the  children  of  Amnion,  and  came 
and  besieged  Rabbah.  But  David 
tarried  at  Jerusalem.  And  b  Joab 
smote  Rabbah,  and  destroyed  it. 

2  And  David  c  took  the  crown  of 
their  king  from  off"  his  head,  and 
found  it  t  to  weigh  a  talent  of  gold, 
and  there  were  precious  stones  in 
it ;  and  it  was  set  upon  David's 
head :  and  he  brought  also  exceed- 
ing much  spoil  out  of  the  city. 
368 


Rabhah  is  taken  and  spoiled. 

3  And  he  brought  out  the  people 
tliat  were  in  iv.,  and  cut  them  with 
saws,  and  with  harrows  of  iron, 
and  with  axes.  Even  so  dealt  Da- 
vid with  all  the  cities  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon.  And  David  and 
all  the  people  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  d  that  there  ||  t  arose  war  at 
II  Gezer  with  the  Philistines  :  at 
which  time  e  Sibbechai  the  Husha- 
thite  slew  ||  Sippai,  that  was  of  the 
children  of  ||  the  giant:  and  they 
were  subdued. 

5  And  there  was  war  again  with 
the  Philistines  ;  and  Elhanan  the 
son  of  II  Jair  slew  Lahmi  the  bro- 
ther of  Goliatii  the  Gittite,  whose 
spear'e  staff  was  like  a  weaver's 
beam. 

6  And  yet  again  f  there  was  war 
at  Galh,  where  was  f  a  man  of 
great  stature,  whose  fingers  and 
toe»)  were  four  and  twenty,  six  on 
each  hand,  and  six  07i  each  foot: 
and  lie  also  was  f  the  son  of  the 
giant. 

7  But  when  he  ||  defied  Israel, 
Jonathan  the  son  of  ||  Shimea,  Da- 
vid's brother,  slow  him. 

8  These  were  born  unto  the  giant 
in  Gath  ;  and  they  fell  by  the  hand 
of  David,  and  by  the  hand  of  his 
servants. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Dadd,  templed  by  Satan^forceth  Joah 
to  member  the  people.  5  The  iiumber 
of  the  people  being  brought,  David  re- 
peiiteth  of  ir.  9  David  having  three 
plagues  propounded  by  Gad  chooseth 
the  pestilence.  14  After  the  death  of 
seventy  thousand,  David  by  repentance 
preventeth  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
18  David,  by  Gad's  direction,  pur- 
chaseth  Or?iari's  threshing-fioor :  where 
having  built  an  altar,  God  giveth  a  sign 
of  his  favour  by  fire,  and  stayeth  Ike 
plague.  28  David  sacrificeth  there,  be- 
ing restrained  from  Gibeon  by  fear  of 
the  angel. 
AND  a  Satan  stood  up   against 

-^^  Israel,  and  provoked  David  to 

number  Israel. 

2  And  David  said  to  Joab  and  to 
the  rulers  of  the  people,  Go,  num- 
ber Israel  from  Beer-sheba  even  to 
Dan ;  b  and  bring  the  number  of 
them  to  me,  that  I  may  know  it. 

3  And  Joab  answered,  The  Lord 
make  his  people  a  hundred  times 
so  many  more  as  they  be :  but,  my 
lord  the  king,  are  they  not  all  my 
lord's  servants  1  why  then  doth  my 
lord  require  this  thing"?  why  will 
ho  be  a  cause  of  trespass  to  Israel  1 

4  Nevertheless  the  king's  word 
prevailed  against  Joab.  Wherefore 
Joab  departed,  and  went  through- 
out all  Israel,  and  came  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  ir  And  Joab  gave  the  sum  of 
tlie  number  of  the  people  unto 
David.  And  all  theij  of  Israel  were 
a  thousand  thousand  and  a  hun- 
dred thousand  men  that  drew 
sword:  and  Judah  was  four  hun- 
dred threescore  and  ten  thousand 
men  that  drew  sword. 

6  c  But    Levi    and    Benjamin 

Q2 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1033. 


cir.  1018. 
a  2  Sam.  21. 
18. 

II  Or,  con- 
tinued. 
tHeb. 
stood. 
!\  Or,  Gob. 
ech.  11.29, 
II  Or,  Saph. 
2  Sam.  21. 
18. 

II  Or,  Rapha. 
II  Called  also 
Jaare-o 
^iin,  2  Sam. 
21.  19. 
t'2Sam.  21. 
20. 

t  Heb.  a 
man  of 
measure. 
t  Heb.  born 
to  the  giant, 
or,  Kapha. 
II  Or,   ^ 
reproached. 
II  Called 
Shammak, 
1  Sam.  16.  9. 


1017. 
2  Sam. 
&c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

1017. 


T  Heb.  And 

it  was  evil  i?, 

the  eyes  of 

the  LORD 

concer?iing 

th  is  thing. 

a  2  Sam.  24, 

10. 

e  2  Sara.   12. 

13. 


t  Heb. 
stretch  out. 


t  Heb.  Talcc 
to  thee, 
g  2  Sam.  24. 
13. 


II  Or,  many. 


h  2  Sam.  24. 
16. 


II  Or, 

Araunah, 
2  Sam.  24. 


David's  sin  in  numbering  Israel. 
counted  he  not  among  them  :  for 
the  king's  word  was  abominable  to 
Joab. 

7  t  And  God  was  displeased  with 
this  thing ;  therefore  he  smote  Is- 
rael. 

8  And  David  said  unto  God,  «!  I 
have  sinned  greatly,  because  I  have 
done  this  thing :  e  but  now,  I  be- 
seech thee,  do  away  the  iniquity 
of  thy  servant;  for  I  have  done 
very  lojlislily. 

9  ir  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Gad,  David's  ("seer,  saying, 

10  Go  and  tell  David,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  t  offer 
thee  three  things;  choose  thee  one 
of  them,  that  I'  may  do  it  unto 
thee. 

11  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
t  Choose  thee 

12  s  Either  three  years'  famine  ; 
or  three  months  to  be  destroyed 
before  thy  foes,  while  that  the 
sword  of  thine  enemies  overtaketh 
thee;  or  else  three  days  the  sword 
of  the  Lord,  even  the  pestilence, 
in  the  land,  and  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  destroying  throughout  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel.  Now  therefore  ad- 
vise thyself  what  word  I  shall  bring 
again  to  him  that  sent  me. 

"l3  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  1 
am  in  a  great  strait:  let  me  fall 
now  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord  ; 
for  very  ||  great  are  his  mercies : 
but  let  me  not  fall  into  the  hand  of 
man. 

14  If  So  the  Lord  sent  pestilence 
upon  Israel :  and  there  fell  of  Israel 
seventy  thousand  men. 

15  And  God  sent  an  h  angel  unto 
Jerusalem  to  destroy  it :  and  as  he 
was  destroying,  the  Lord  beheld, 
and  i  he  repented  him  of  the  evil, 
and  said  to  the  angel  that  destroy- 
ed. It  is  enough,  stay  now  thy  hand. 
And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  the  threshing-floor  of  ||  Oman 
the  Jebusite. 

16  And  David  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  k  saw  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
stand  between  the  earth  and  the 
heaven,  having  a  drawn  sword  in 
his  hand,  stretched  out  over  Jeru- 
salem. Then  David  and  the  elders 
of  Israel,  who  tcere  clothed  in  sack- 
cloth, fell  upon  their  faces. 

17  And  David  said  unto  God,  Is 
it  not  Ithat  commanded  the  people 
to  be  numbered  1  even  I  it  is  that 
have  sinned  and  done  evil  indeed  ; 
but  as  for  these  sheep,  what  have 
they  donel  let  thy  hand,  I  pray 
thee,  O  Lord  my  God,  be  on  me, 
and  on  my  father's  house  ;  but  not 
on  thy  people,  that  they  should  be 
plagued. 

18  IT  Then  the  1  angel  of  the  Lord 
commanded  Gad  to  say  to  David, 
that  David  should  go  up,  and  set 
up  an  altar  unto  the  Lord  in  the 
threshing-floor  of  Oman  the  Je- 
busite. 

19  And  David  went  up  at  the 
saying  of  Gad,  which  he  spake  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

369 


Davidbuyeth  Oman'' s  tkreshing-Jlocr.l.  CHRONICLES. 


20  II  And  Oman  turned  back,  and 
saw  the  an^el ;  and  his  four  sons 
with  Iiim  hid  themselves.  Now  Or- 
nan  was  threshing  wheat. 

21  And  as  David  came  to  Oman, 
Oman  looked,  and  saw  David,  and 
went  out  of  the  threshing-floor,  and 
bowed  himself  to  David  with  his 
fece  to  the  ground. 

22  Then  David  said  to  Oman, 
t  Grant  me  the  place  of  this  thresh- 
ing-floor, that  I  may  build  an  altar 
therein  unto  the  Lord  :  thou  shalt 
grant  it  me  for  the  full  price  :  that 
the  plague  may  be  stayed  from  the 
people. 

23  And  Oman  said  unto  David, 
Take  it  to  thee,  and  let  my  lord 
the  king  do  that  which  is  good  in 
liis  eyes :  lo,  I  give  thee  the  oxen 
also  for  burnt-off*erings,  and  the 
threshing  instruments  for  wood,  and 
the  wheat  for  the  meat-offering ;  I 
give  it  all. 

24  And  king  David  said  to  Or- 
nan.  Nay ;  but  I  will  verily  buy 
it  for  the  full  price :  for  I  will  not 
take  that  which  is  thine  for  the 
Lord,  nor  off'er  bumt-ofl'erings 
without  cost. 

25  So  m  David  gave  to  Oman  for 
the  place  six  hundred  shekels  of 
gold  by  weight. 

26  And  David  built  there  an  al- 
tar unto  tlie  Lord,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  an '  peace-offerings, 
and  called  upon  the  Lord  ;  and 
"  he  answered  him  from  heaven 
by  fire  upon  the  altar  of  burnt- 
offering. 

27  And  the  Lord  commanded 
the  angel ;  and  he  put  up  his  sword 
again  into  the  sheath  thereof. 

28  TTAt  that  time  when  David 
saw  that  the  Lord  had  answered 
him  in  the  threshing-floor  of  Or- 
nan  the  Jebusite,  then  he  sacrificed 
there. 

29  o  For  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  which  Moses  made  in  the 
wilderness,  and  the  altar  of  the 
burnt-offering,  were  at  that  season 
in  the  high  place  at  p  Gibeon. 

30  But  David  could  not  go  before 
it  to  inquire  of  God  :  for  he  was 
afraid  because  of  the  sword  of  the 
angel  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  David,  foreknoicing  the  place  of  the 
temple,  prtpareth  abundance  for  the 
building  of  it.    6  He  instructeth  Solo- 
mon in  God''s  promises,  and  his  duty  in 
building  the  temple.  17  He  chargeth  the 
princes  to  assist  his  son. 
'T'HEN  David  said,  a  This  is  the 
-■■    house  of  the  Lord  God,  and 
this  is  the  altar  of  the  burnt-offer- 
ing for  Israel. 

3  And  David  commanded  to  ga- 
ther together  l^the  strangers  that 
were  in  the  land  of  Israel ;  and  he 
set  masons  to  hew  wrought  stones 
lo  build  the  house  of  God. 

3  And  David  prepared  iron  in 
abundance  for  the  nails  for  the 
doors  of  the  gates,  and  for  the 
joinings  ;  and  brass  in  abundance 
c  without  weight ; 


Before 
CHRIST 

1017. 


II  Or,  JVhen 
Oman 
turned  back 
and  saw  the 
angel,  then 
lie  and  his 
four  S071S 
wilhhim  hid 
themseloes. 
t  Heb.  Give. 


m 2  Sam.  24 
24. 


11  Lev.  9.  2i 
2  Crir.  3.  I. 
&.  7.  1. 


p  1  Kings  3 
4.  ch.  16.  39 
2  Chr.  1.  3. 


a  Deut.  12, 
5.  2  Sam.  24. 
18.  ch.  21 


1  Kings  i 


c  ver.  14. 
1  Kings  7. 
47. 


Befc 

CHRIST 

1017. 


cl  1  Kings  5. 

e. 

e  ch.  23.  1. 


f2  Sam.  7. 

2.  1  Kin^s 
8.  17.  ch.  17. 
1.  &  28.  2. 
gDeut.  12. 
5,  11. 

h  1  Kings  ."). 

3.  ch.  28.  3. 


k  1  Kings  4. 
25.  &  5.  4. 
II  That  is, 
peaceable. 


1  2  Sam.  7. 

13.   1  Kings 

5.  5.  ch.  17. 

12,  13.  &  28. 

6. 

m  Heb.  1.  5. 

n  ver.  16. 


0  1  Kings 
9,  12.  Ps. 
I. 


Josh. 
.  ch.  ! 


qDeut.  31. 

7,  8.  Josh.  1. 

7,9.  ch. 

S.  20. 

Or,  in  my 
poverty. 


II  That  is, 
jnasons  and 
carpenters. 


David's  charge  to  Solomon 

4  Also  cedar-trees  in  abundance : 
for  the  d  Zidonians  and  they  of 
Tyre  brought  much  cedar-wood  to 
David. 

5  And  David  said,  e  Solomon  my 
son  is  young  and  tender,  and  the 
house  that  is  to  be  builded  for  tho 
Lord  must  he  exceeding  magni- 
fical,  of  fame  and  of  glory  through- 
out all  countries:  I  will  therefore 
now  make  preparation  for  it.  So 
David  prepared  abundantly  before 
his  death. 

6  TI  Then  he  called  for  Solomon 
his  son,  and  charged  iiim  to  build 
a  house  for  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

7  And  David  said  to  Solomon, 
Mj  son,  as  for  me,  fit  was  in  my 
mmd  to  build  a  house  S  unto  the 
name  of  the  Lord  my  God. 

8  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying,  tThou  hast 
shed  blood  abundantly,  and  hast 
made  great  wars:  thou  shalt  not 
build  a  house  unto  my  name,  be- 
cause thou  hast  shed  much  blood 
upon  the  earth  in  my  sight. 

9  i  Behold,  a  son  shall  be  born  to 
thee,  who  shall  be  a  man  of  rest ; 
and  I  will  give  him  k  rest  from  all 
his  enemies  round  about:  for  his 
name  shall  be  ||  Solomon,  and  I  will 
give  peace  and  quietness  unto  Is- 
rael in  his  days. 

10  1  He  shall  build  a  house  for 
my  name;  and  mhe  shall  be  my 
son,  and  I  will  be  his  father ;  and 
I  will  establish  the  throne  of  his 
kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever. 

11  Now,  my  son,  n  the  Lord  be 
with  thee;  and  prosper  thou,  and 
build  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  as  he  hath  said  of  thee. 

12  Only  the  Lord  o  give  thee 
wisdom  and  understanding,  and 
give  thee  charge  concerning  Israel, 
that  thou  mayest  keep  the  law  of 
the  Lord  thy 'God. 

13  p  Then  shalt  thou  prosper,  if 
thou  takest  heed  to  fulfil  the  sta- 
tutes and  judgments  which  the 
Lord  charged  Moses  with  con- 
cerning Israel :  q  be  strong,  and  of 
good  courage;  dread  not,  nor  be 
dismayed. 

14  Now  behold,  |i  in  my  trouble 
I  have  prepared  for  the  house  of 
the  Lord  a  hundred  thousand 
talents  of  gold,  and  a  thousand 
thousand  talents  of  silver;  and  of 
brass  and  iron  r  without  weight ; 
for  it  is  in  abundance  :  timber  also 
and  stone  have  I  prepared ;  and 
thou  mayest  add  thereto. 

15  Moreover,  there  are  workmen 
with  thee  in  abundance,  liewers 
and  II  workers  of  stone  and  timber, 
and  all  manner  of  cunning  men  for 
every  manner  of  work. 

16  Of  the  gold,  the  silver,  and 
the  brass,  and  the  iron,  there  is  no 
number.  Arise,  therefore,  and  be 
doing,  and  s  the  Lord  be  with 
thee. 

17  ^  David  also  commanded  all 
the  princes  of  Israel  to  help  Solo- 
mon his  son,  saying., 


Solomon  is  made  king. 

18  Is  not  the  Lord  your  God 
with  you  ?  t  and  hath  he  not  given 
you  rest  on  every  side  1  for  he 
hath  given  the  inliabitants  of  the 
land  into  my  hand ;  and  the  land 
is  subdued  before  tiie  Lord,  and 
before  Ins  people. 

19  Now  u  set  your  heart  and  your 
Eoul  to  seek  the  Lord  your  God ; 
arise  therefore,  and  build  ye  the 
sanctuary  of  the  Lord  God,  to 
>  bring  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord,  and  tiie  holy  ves- 
sels of  God,  into  the  house  that 
is  to  be  built  7  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  Dioid  inhis  old  age  mahelh  Solomon 
king.  2  The  nnmlev  and  distribution  of 
the  Levites,  7  The  families  of  the  Ger- 
shonites.  12  The  sons  of  Kohalh. 
21  The  sons  of  Merari.  24  The  office 
of  the  Leoitss. 

CO  when  David  was  old  and  full 
*^  of  days,  he  made  a  Solomon  his 
son  king  over  Israel. 

2  ir  And  he  gathered  together  all 
the  princes  of  Israel,  with  the 
priests  and  the  Levites. 

3  Now  the  Levites  were  num- 
bered from  the  age  of  t)  thirty  years 
and  upward:  and  their  number  by 
their  polls,  man  by  man,  was  thirty 
and  eight  thousand. 

4  Of  which,  twenty  and  four 
thousand  were  \\  to  set  forward  the 
work  of  the  house  of  the  Lord; 
and  six  thousand  tcere  '^  officers  and 
judges: 

5  Moreover,  four  thousand  were 
porters  ;  and  four  thousand  praised 
the  Lord  with  the  instruments 
d  which  I  made,  said  David,  to 
praise  therewith. 

6  And  e  David  divided  them  into 
t  courses  among  the  sons  of  Levi, 
jiamely,  Gcrshon,  Kohath,  and 
Merari. 

7  irOf  the  fGershonites  were 
Ij  Laadan  and  Shinici. 

8  The  sons  of  Laadan  ;  the  chief 
was  Jehiel,  and  Zetham,  and  Joel, 
three. 

9  The  sons  of  Shimei ;  Shclo- 
mith,  and  Haziel,  and  Haran,  tliree. 
Those  were  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  Laadan. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Shimei  locre, 
Jahath,  {|  Zina,  and  Jeush,  and  Be- 
riah.  These  four  icere  the  sons  of 
Shimei. 

11  And  Jahath  was  the  chief,  and 
Zizah  the  second  :  but  Jeush  and 
Beriah  f  had  not  many  sons  ;  there- 
fore they  were  in  one  reckoning, 
according  to  their  father's  house. 

12  IT  g  The  sons  of  Kohath  ;  Am- 
ram,  Izhar,  Hebron,  and  Uzziel, 
four. 

13  The  sons  of  h  Amram;  Aaron 
and  Moses:  and  i  Aaron  was  sepa- 
rated, that  he  should  sanctify  the 
roost  holy  things,  he  and  his  sons 
for  ever,  k  to  burn  incense  before 
the  Lord,  1  to  minister  unto  him, 
and  "1  to  bless  in  his  name  for 
ever. 

14  Now  concerning  Moses  the 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

Before 
CHRIST 


1017. 


I  Dent.  12, 
10.  Josh.  22. 
4.  2  Sam.  7. 
1.  ch.  23.25, 


X  1  Kinsrs  8. 
6,21.  2Chr 
5.7.  &.6.  11 
y  ver.  7. 
1  Kinsfs  5.  3. 


1015. 
a  1  Kia^s  1. 


•.  1045. 
b  Num.  4.  i 
47. 


II  Or,  to  over- 
see. 
c  Deut.  16. 

18.  ch.  26. 
29.  2Chr. 

19.  8. 


.1  Spe  2  Chr. 
29.  25,  26. 
Amos  6.  5. 
e  Ex.  6.  16, 
Num.  26.  57. 
ch.6.  1,  &c 
2  Chr.  8.  14 
&  29.  25. 
t  Hsb.  did 
sio?is. 

fch.56.  21. 
II  Or,  Lib)ii, 
ch.  6.  17. 


Or,  Zizah, 
ei:  H. 


Heb.  did 
not  multijily 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1045. 


K  Ex.  6. 


h  Ex.  6.  20. 
iEx.  28.  1. 
Heb.  5.  4. 

k  Ex.  30.  7. 
Num.  16.  40. 
1  Sam.  2.  28. 
IDeul.  21.5. 
m  Num.  6. 
23. 


11  See  oil.  26. 
23,  24,  25. 
oEx.  2.  22. 
&  18.  3,  4. 
P  ch.  26.  24. 
Il  Shubael, 
on.  24.  20. 
q  ch.  26.  25. 
Il  Or,  the 
first. 

t  Heb.  were 
highly  mul- 
tiplied. 
I!  Shelomoth, 
ch.  24.  22. 
r  ch.  24.  23. 


t  ch.  24.  29. 
u  ch.  24.  28 

II  Or,  kins- 
men. 

See  Num. 
36.  6,  8. 
y  ch.  24.  30. 

z  Num.  10. 
17,21. 


a  ver.  97 
See  Num.  1. 
3.  &  4.  3.  t 

24.  Ezra 
3.8. 

b  ch.  £2.  18, 
l|  Or,  and  he 
dwelleth  in 
Jerusalem, 
ifc. 

c  Num.  4.  5, 
&c. 

cir.  1015. 
t  Heb.  man- 
hers. 

■  Heb.  tlieir 

tation  was 
at  the  hand 
of  the  sons 

f  Aaron. 

ieh.  11.24. 


a  Ex.  25.30. 
e  Lev.  6.  20. 
ch.  9.  29, 
&c. 

fLev.  2.  4. 
?  Lev.  2.  5, 

'Or,  flat 
plate. 

Lev.  19. 
35. 


i  Num.  10. 
10.  Ps.  81.3. 
Ic  Lev.  23.  4. 


m  Num.  3. 
6,-9. 


The  office  of  the  Levites. 
man  of  God,  "  his  sons  were  named 
of  the  tribe  of  Levi. 

15  o  The  sons  of  Moses  were, 
Gershom,  and  Eliezer. 

16  Of  the  sons  of  Gershom, 
P  II  Shebuel  loas  the  chief. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Eliezer  were, 
qRehabiah  ||  the  chief.  And  Eli- 
ezer had  none  other  sons;  but  the 
sons  of  Rehabiah  j  were  very 
many. 

18  Of  the  sons  of  Izhar ;  ||  Shclo- 
mith  the  chief 

19  r  Of  the  sons  of  Hebron ;  Je- 
riah  the  first,  Araariah  the  second, 
Jahaziel  the  third,  and  Jekanieam 
the  fourth. 

20  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel;  Micah 
the  first,  and  Jesiah  the  second. 

21  IF  s  The  sons  of  Merari ; 
Mahli,  and  Mushi.  The  sons  of 
Mahli;  Eleazar,  and  tRish. 

22  And  Eleazar  died,  and  "  had 
no  sons,  but  daughters :  and  their 
II  brethren  the  sons  of  Kish  x  took 
them. 

23  .V  The  sons  of  Mushi ;  Mahli, 
and  Eder,  and  Jeremoth,  three. 

24  ir  These  were  the  sons  of 
z  Levi  after  the  house  of  their 
fathers ;  even  the  chief  of  the 
fathers,  as  they  were  counted  by 
number  of  names  by  their  polls, 
that  did  the  work  for  the  service  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  from  the 
age  of  a  twenty  years  and  upward. 

25  For  David  said.  The  Lord 
God  of  Israel  ^  hath  given  rest  unto 
his  people,  ||  that  they  may  dwell  in 
Jerusalem  for  ever ; 

2G  And  also  unto  the  Levites : 
they  shall  no  more  scarry  the  ta- 
bernacle, nor  any  vessels  of  it  for 
the  service  thereof. 

27  For  by  the  last  words  of  Da- 
vid the  Levites  were  f  numbered 
from  twenty  years  old  and  above  : 

28  Because  f  their  office  was  to 
wait  on  the  sons  of  Aaron  for  the 
service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
in  the  courts,  and  in  the  chambers, 
and  in  the  purifying  of  all  holy 
things,  and  the  work  of  the  service 
of  the  house  of  God  ; 

29  Both  for  d  the  shew-bread,  and 
for  e  the  fine  flour  for  meat-offer- 
ing, and  for  f  the  unleavened  cakes, 
and  for  s  that  lohich  is  baked  in  the 
II  pan,  and  for  that  which  is  fried, 
and  for  all  manner  of  b  measure 
and  size ; 

30  And  to  stand  every  morning 
to  thank  and  praise  the  Lord,  and 
likewise  at  even  ; 

31  And  to  offer  all  burnt-sacri- 
fices unto  the  Lord  i  in  the  sab- 
baths, in  the  new-moons,  and  on 
the  k  set  feasts,  by  number,  accord- 

ng  to  the  order  commanded  un- 
to them,  continually  before  the 
Lord  : 

32  And  that  they  should  Ikeep 
the  charge  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  the  charge  of 
the  holy  place,  and  mthe  charge  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron  their  brethren, 

n  the  service  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

371 


The  divisions  of  the  priests. 

CHAPTER  XXrV^. 

1  The  divisions  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  ly 
lot  into/our  and  twenty  orders.  20  The 
Kohathites,  27  and  the  Merarites  di- 
vided by  lot. 

NOW  these  are  the  divisiona  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  a  The  sons 
of  Aaron  ;  Nadab,  and  Abihu, 
Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

2  But  b  Nadab  and  Abihu  died 
before  their  fatlier,  and  had  no 
children :  therefore  Eleazar  and 
Ithamar  executed  the  priest's  of- 
fice. 

3  And  David  distributed  them, 
both  Zadok  of  the  sons  of  Elea- 
zar, and  Ahinr^elech  of  the  sons  of 
Ithamar,  according  to  their  offices 
in  their  service. 

4  And  there  were  more  chief  men 
found  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar  than 
of  the  sons  of  Ithamar ;  and  thus 
were  they  divided.  Among  the 
sons  of  Eleazar  there  icere  si.xteen 
chief  men  of  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, and  eight  among  the  sons  of 
Ithamar  according  to  the  house  of 
their  fathers. 

5  Thus  were  they  divided  by  lot, 
one  sort  with  another ;  for  the  go- 
vernors of  the  sanctuary,  and  go- 
vernors of  the  house  of  God,  were 
of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and  of  the 
sons  of  Ithamar. 

6  And  Shemaiah  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaneel  the  scribe,  one  of  the  Le- 
vites,  wrote  them  before  the  king, 
and  the  princes,  and  Zadok  the 
priest,  and  Ahimelech  the  son  of 
Abiathar,  and  before  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  the  priests  and  Le- 
vites :  one  t  principal  household  be- 
ing taken  for  Eleazar,  and  one  taken 
for  Ithamar. 

7  Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  to 
Jehoiarib,  the  second  to  Jedaiah, 

8  The  third  to  Harim,  the  fourth 
to  Seorim, 

9  The  fifth  to  Malchijah,  the  sixth 
to  Mijamin, 

10  The  seventh  to  Hakkoz,  the 
eighth  to  c  Abijah, 

11  The  ninth  to  Jeshuah,  the 
tenth  to  Shecaniah, 

12  The  eleventh  to  Eliashib,  the 
twelfth  to  Jakim, 

13  The  thirteenth  to  Huppah,  the 
fourteenth  to  Jeshebeab, 

14  The  fifteenth  to  Bilgah,  the 
sixteenth  to  Immer, 

15  The  seventeenth  to  Hezir,  the 
eighteenth  to  Aphses, 

16  The  nineteenth  to  Pethahiah, 
the  twentieth  to  Jehezekel, 

17  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Ja- 
chin,  the  two  and  twentieth  to  Ga- 
mul, 

18  The  tliree  and  twentieth  to 
Delaiah,  the  four  and  twentieth  to 
Maaziah. 

19  These  were  the  orderings  of 
them  in  their  service  d  to  come  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  their  manner,  under  Aaron  their 
father,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
had  commanded  him. 

20  IT  And  the  rest  of  the  sons  of 
Levi  icere  these:  Of  the  sons  of 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 

lOIS. 

e  cli.  23.  16, 

Shebuel. 

fch.  23.  17. 

a  Lev.  10.  1, 
6.  Nsm.  26. 
60. 

g-  ch.  23.  18, 
Shelomith. 
h  cli.  23.  19. 

&,26.  31. 

b  Num.  3.  4. 

&26.  61. 

i  Ex.  6.  19. 

ch.  23.  21. 

k  ch.  23.  22. 

1  ch.  23.  23. 

t  Heb.  Jiouse 

of  the  fa- 

ther. 

cir.  1015. 

a  ch.  6.  33, 

39,  44. 

c  Neh.  12.  4, 

17.  Luke  1. 

5. 

11  Oiherwise 

called  Je- 

iharelah. 

ver.  14. 

^r  Heb.  by  the 

hands  of  the 

king:  So 

ver.  6. 

II  Or,  Izri, 

ver.  11. 

n  With  shi- 

mei  men- 

tioned, ver. 

17. 

II  Or,  Aza- 

reel,  ver.  18. 

II  Or,  Shu- 

bael,  ver.  20. 

d  ch.  9.  25. 

II  Or,  mat- 

ters. 

The  numher  of  the  singers. 
Amram  ;  e  Shubael :  of  the  sons  of 
Shubael ;  Jehdeiah. 

21  Concerning  fRehabiah  :  of  the 
sons  of  Rehabiah,  the  first  was  Is- 
shiah. 

22  Of  the  Izharites  ;  ?  Shelomoth : 
of  the  sons  of  Shelomoth;  Jahath. 

23  And  the  sons  of ^  Hebron ;  Je- 
riah  the  first,  Amariah  the  second, 
Jahaziel  the  third,  Jekameam  the 
fourth. 

24  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel ;  Mi- 
chah :  of  the  sons  of  Michah  ;  Sha- 
mir. 

25  The  brother  of  Michah  was 
Isshiah :  of  the  sons  of  Isshiah ;  Ze- 
chariah. 

26  iThe  sons  of  Merari  were 
Mahli,  and  Mushi  :  the  sons  of 
Jaaziah ;  Beno. 

27  IT  The  sons  of  Merari  by  Jaa- 
ziah ;  Beno,  and  Shoham,  and 
Zaccur,  and  Ibri. 

28  Of  Mahh  came  Eleazar,  ^who 
had  no  sons. 

29  Concerning  Kish:  the  son  of 
Kish  was  Jerahmeel. 

30  1  The  sons  also  of  Mushi ; 
Mahli,  and  Edcr,  and  Jer-moth. 
These  were  the  sons  of  the  Levitea 
after  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

31  These  likewise  cast  lots  over 
against  their  brethren  the  sons  of 
Aaron  in  the  presence  of  David  the 
king,  and  Zadok,  and  Ahimelech, 
and  the  chief  of  the  fatlrers  of  the 
priests  and  Levites,  even  the  princi- 
pal fathers  over  against  their  young- 
er brethren. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I  The  7>tnnber  and  offices  of  the  singers. 
8  Their  dicision  by  lot  into  four  and 
ttoenty  orders. 

MOREOVER  David  and  the 
captains  of  the  host  separated 
to  the  service  of  tlie  sons  of  ^  Asaph, 
and  of  Heman,  and  of  Jeduthun, 
who  should  prophesy  with  harps, 
with  psalteries,  and  with  cymbals : 
and  the  number  of  the  workmen 
according  to  their  service  was  : 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph;  Zaccur, 
and   Joseph,   and  Nethaniah,  and 

II  Asarelah,  the  sons  of  Asaph  un- 
der the  hands  of  Asaph,  which 
prophesied  j  according  to  the  order 
of  the  king. 

3  Of  Jeduthun :  the  sons  of  Je- 
duthun ;  Gedaliah,  and  ||  Zeri,  and 
Jeshaiah,  Hashabiah,  and  Matti- 
thiah,  II  six,  under  the  hands  of  their 
father  Jeduthun,  who  prophesied 
with  a  harp,  to  give  thanks  and  to 
praise  the  Lord. 

4  Of  Heman  :  the  sons  of  Heman  ; 
Bukkiah,  Mattaniah,  ||  Uzziel, 
II  Shebuel,  and  Jerimoth,  Hananiah, 
Hanani,  Eliathah,  Giddalti,  and 
Romamti-ezer,  Joshbekashah,  Mal- 
lothi,  Hothir,  and  Mahazioth : 

5  All  these  were  the  sons  of  He- 
man  the  king's  seer  in  the  ||  words 
of  God,  to  lift  up  the  horn.  And 
God  gave  to  Heman  fourteen  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

6  All  these  were  under  the  hands 
of  their  father  for  song  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  with  cvmbals,  psal- 

372 


The  divisions  of  the  singers. 
teries,  and  harps,  for  the  service  of 
the  house  of  God,  b  |  according  to 
the   liing's  order  to   Asaph,  Jedu 
thun,  and  Heman. 

7  So  the  number  of  them,  with 
their  brethren  that  were  instructed 
in  the  songs  of  the  Lord,  even  all 
that  were  cunning,  was  two  hun 
dred  fourscore  and  eight. 

8  IT  And  they  cast  lots,  ward  a 
gainst  7card,  as  well  the  small  as 
the  great,  c  the  teacher  as  the  scho 
lar. 

9  Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  for 
Asaph  to  Joseph:  the  second  to 
Gedaliah,  who,  with  his  brethren 
and  sons,  were  twelve : 

10  The  third  to  Zaccur,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve : 

11  The  fourth  to  Izri,  he,  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

12  The  fifth  to  Nethaniah, 
his   sons,    and   his   brethren,   were 
twelve : 

13  The  sixth  to  Bukkiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

14  Tlie  seventh  to  Jcsharelah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

15  The  eighth  to  Jeshaiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  roere 
twelve : 

16  The  ninth  to  Mattaniah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

17  The  tenth  to  Shimei,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  tcere  twelve : 

18  The  eleventh  to  Azareel,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

19  The  twelfth  to  Hashabiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  liis  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

90  The  thirteenth  to  Shubael,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  icere 
twelve : 

21  The  fourteenth  to  Mattithiah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

22  The  fifteenth  to  Jeremoth,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

23  The  sixteenth  to  Hananiah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

24  The  seventeenth  to  Joshbeka- 
shah,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
tcere  twelve : 

25  The  eighteenth  to  Hauani,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

26  The  nineteenth  to  Mallothi, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  icere 
twelve  : 

27  The  twentieth  to  Eliathah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  zoere 
twelve  : 

28  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Ho- 
thir,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

29  The  two  and  twentieth  to  Gid- 
dalti,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

30  The  three  and  twentieth  to 
IVlahazioth,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  I 
brethren,  were  twelve : 

31  The  four  and  twentieth  to  Ro-I 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 


b  ver.  2. 
t  Heb.  by 
the  hands  of 
the  king. 


That  is, 
Obed-edom, 
asch.  13.  I-l. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 


!l  Or,  Shele- 

miah,  ver. 

14. 

il  Or,  i:bia- 

saph,  ch.  6. 

37.  &.  9.  19. 


|l  Or,  as  loell 
/or  the  small 
as  for  the 
reat. 


Called  Me- 
shelemiah, 
ver,  1. 


t  Heb.  g 
therings 


See  1  Kin. 
10.  5.  2  Chr 


The  divisions  of  the  porters. 
niamti-ezer,  he,  his  sons,  and  his 
brethren,  were  twelve. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  difisions  of  the  porters.  13  The 
gates  assigned  by  lot.  20  The  Leoiles 
that  had  charge  of  the  treasures.  29 
OJicers  and  judges. 

CONCERNING  the  divisions  of 
^^  the  porters:  Of  the  Korhites 
was  II  Meshelemiah  the  son  of  Kore, 
of  the  sons  of  ||  Asaph. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Meshelemiah 
were,  Zechariah  the  first-born,  Je- 
diael  the  second,  Zebadiah  the 
third,  Jathniel  the  fourth, 

3  Elam  the  fifth,  Jehohanan  the 
sixth,  Elioenai  the  seventh. 

4  Moreover  the  sons  of  Obed- 
edom  were,  Shemaiah  the  first-born, 
Jehozabad  the  second,  Joah  the 
third,  and  Sacar  the  fourth,  and 
Nethaneel  the  fifth, 

5  Ammiel  the  sixth,  Issachar  the 
seventh,  Peulthai  the  eighth :  for 
God  blessed  ||  him. 

6  Also  unto  Shemaiah  liis  son 
were  sons  born,  that  ruled  through- 
out the  house  of  their  father  :  "for 
they  ivere  mighty  men  of  valour. 

7"  The  sons  of  Shemaiah  ;  Othni, 
and  Rephael,  and  Obed,  Elzabad, 
whose  brethren  ivere  strong  men, 
Elihu,  and  Semachiah. 

8  All  these  of  the  sons  of  Obed- 
edom  :  they  and  their  sons  and  their 
brethren,  able  men  for  strength  for 
the  service,  zcere  threescore  and 
two  of  Obed-edom. 

9  And  Meshelemiah  had  sons  and 
brethren,  strong  men,  eighteen. 

10  Also  3.  Hosah  of  tlie  children 
of  Merari,  had  sons ;  Simri  the 
chief,  (for  though  he  was  not  the 
first-born,  yet  his  father  made  him 
the  chief ;) 

11  Hilkiah  the  second,  Tebaliah 
the  third,  Zechariah  the  fourth : 
all  the  sons  and  brethren  of  Hosah 
were  thirteen. 

12  Among  these  tcere  the  divi- 
sions of  the  porters,  eue?i  among 
the  chief  men,  having  wards  one 
against  another,  to  minister  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

13  IT  And  they  cast  lots,  ||  as  well 
the  small  as  the  great,  according 
to  the  house  of  their  fathers,  for 
every  gate. 

14  And  the  lot  eastward  fell  to 
II  Shelemiah.  Then  for  Zechariah 
his  son,  a  wise  counsellor,  they 
cast  lots  ;  and  his  lot  came  out 
northward. 

15  To  Obed-edom  southward; 
and  to  his  eons  the  house  of  j  Asup- 
pim. 

16  To  Shuppim  and  Hosah  the 
lot  came  forth  westward,  with  the 
gate  Shallecheth,  by  the  causeway 
of  the  going  ||  up,  ward  against 
ward. 

17  Eastward  trere  six  Levites, 
northward  four  a  day,  southward 
four  a  day,  and  toward  Asuppim, 
two  and  two. 

18  At  Parbar  westward,  four  at 
the  causeway,  and  two  at  Parbar. 

19  These  are  the  divisions  of  the 

373 


The  keepers  of  the  treasures. 
porters   among  the  sons  of  Kore, 
and  among  the  sons  of  Merari. 

20  IT  And  of  the  Levites,  Ahijah 
jcaslJ  over  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  God,  and  over  the  treasures  of 
the  t  dedicated  things. 

21  ..IsconccrningXh^sonsoiW  Laa- 
dan;  the  sons  of  the  Gcrshonite 
Laadan,  chief  fathers,  even  of  Laa- 
dan  the  Gershonite,  icerc  \\  Jehieli. 

22  The  sons  of  Jehieli ;  Zetham, 
and  Joel  his  brother,  which  were 
over  the  treasures  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

23  Of  the  Amramites,  and  the  Iz- 
harites,  the  Hebronites,  and  the 
Uzzielites : 

24  And  cShebuel  the  son  of  Ger- 
shom,  the  son  of  Moses,  icas  ruler 
of  the  treasures. 

25  And  his  brethren  by  Eliezer  ; 
Rehabiah  his  son,  and  Jeshaiah  his 
son,  and  Jorain  his  son,  and  Zichri 
his  son,  and  dShelomith  his  son. 

26  Which  Shelomith  and  his  bre- 
thren tcere  over  all  the  treasures  of 
the  dedicated  things,  wiiich  David 
the  king,  and  the  chief  fathers,  the 
captains  over  thousands  and  hun- 
dreds, and  the  captains  of  the  host 
had  dedicated. 

27  t  Out  of  the  spoils  won  in  bat- 
tles did  they  dedicate  to  maintain 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

28  And  all  that  Samuel  e  the  seer, 
and  Saul  tlie  son  of  Kish,  and  Ab- 
ner  the  son  of  Ner,  and  Joab  the 
Eon  of  Zeruiah,  had  dedicated ; 
and  whosoever  had  dedicated  any 
thing,  it  was  under  the  hand  of 
Shelomith,  and  of  his  brethren. 

29  IT  Of  the  Izharites,  Chenaniah 
and  his  sons  were  for  the  outward 
business  over  Israel,  for  f  officers 
and  judges. 

30  JlndoC  the  Hebronites,  Hasha- 
biah  and  his  brethren,  men  of  va- 
lour, a  thousand  and  seven  hun- 
dred, trere  t  offij'jrs  among  them  of 
Israel  on  tliis  side  Jordan  west- 
ward in  all  the  business  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  service  of  the 
king. 

31  Among  the  Hebronites  was 
^Jerijah  the  chief,  even  among 
the  Hebronites,  according  to  the 
generations  of  his  fathers.  In  the 
fortieth  year  of  the  reign  of  David 
they  were  sought  for,  and  there 
were  found  among  them  mighty 
men  of  valour  ^  at  Jazer  of  Gilead. 

32  And  his  brethren,  men  of  va- 
lour, were  two  thousand  and  seven 
hun  Ired  chief  fathers,  whom  king 
David  made  rulers  over  the  Reu- 
benites,  the  Gadites,  and  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  for  every  matter 
pertaining  to  God,  and  f"  affairs  of 
the  king. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1    The  twelce  captains  for  every  several 

month.     16    The  princes  of  the  twelve 

tribes.    23  The  mimbering  of  the  people 

is  hindered.  25  David'' s  several  officers 

^OW  the  children  of  Israel  after 
•^*  their  number,  to  wit,  the  chief 
fathers,  and  captains  of  thousands 
and    hundreds,    and  their  officers 


[.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 


b  ch.  28.  12. 
Jlal.  3.  10. 
t  Heb.  holy 
thinga. 
II  Or,  Lih7ti, 
Ch.  6.  17. 

II  Or,  Jehiel, 
ch.  23.  8.  &, 


d  ch.  23. 


t  Heb.  Out 
of  the  battles 
and  spoils. 
e  1  Sam.  9. 


t  Heb.  over 
the  charge. 


h  S<>e  Josh. 
21.  3y. 


+  Heb. 
thing. 
i  2  Chr.  19. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 


a  !  Sam.  23. 
8.  ch.  11.  11. 


!l  Or,  D^dn, 
2  Sara.  23.  9. 


ii  Or,  princi- 
pal oMcer, 
lKh:irs4.  5. 


b  2  Sam.  23. 
20,  22,  23. 
ch.  11.22, 
&c. 

c  2  Sam.  £3. 
24.  ch.  11. 
26. 


gcb.  11.28. 


h  2  Sam.  23. 
.  ch.  11. 


Or,  Heled, 
ch.  11.  ^O. 


TTie  captains  for  every  month. 
that  served  the  king  in  any  matter 
of  the  courses,  which  came  in  and  • 
went  out  month  by  month  through- 
out all  the  months  of  the  year,  of 
every  course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

2  Over  the  first  course  for  the 
first  month  was  a  Jashobeam  the 
son  of  Zabdiel ;  and  in  liis  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

3  Of  the  children  of  Perez  was 
the  chief  of  all  the  captains  of  the 
host  for  the  first  month. 

4  And  over  the  course  of  the  se- 
cond mon'tli  was  \\  Dodai  an  Aho- 
hite,  and  of  his  course  was  Mikloth 
also  the  ruler :  in  his  course  like- 
wise were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

5  The  tliird  captain  of  the  host 
for  the  third  month  was  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada,  a  ||  chief  priest : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

G  This  26-  that  Benaiah,  who  was 
b  mighty  among  the  thirty,  and 
above  the  thirty  :  and  in  his  course 
loas  Ammizabad  his  son. 

7  The  fourth  captain  for  the 
fourth  month  was  c  Asahel  the 
brother  of  Joab,  and  Zebadiah  his 
son  after  him :  and  in  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

"  The  fifth  captain  for  the  fifth 
month  jcas  Shamhuth  the  Izrahite : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

9  The  sixth  captain  for  the  sixth 
month  was  d  Ira  the  son  of  Ikkesh 
the  Tekoite :  and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

10  The  seventh  captain  for  the 
seventh  month  ica»^  Helez  the  Pe- 
lonite,  of  the  children  of  Ephraim  : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

11  The  eighth  captain  for  the 
eighth  month  was  I'Sibbecai  the 
Hushathite,  of  the  Zarhitcs  :  and 
in  his  course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

12  The  ninth  captain  for  the 
ninth  month  was  eAbiczer  tJie 
Anetothite,  of  the  Benjamites :  and 
in  his  course  icerc  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

13  The  tenth  captain  for  the 
tenth  month  was  n  Maharai  the 
Netophathite,  of  tlie  Zarhites  :  and 
in  his  course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

14  The  eleventh  captain  for  the 
eleventh  month  was  >  Benaiah  the 
Pirathonite,  cf  the  children  of 
Ephraim :  and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

15  The  twelfth  captain  for  the 
twelfth  month  was  \\  Heldai  the 
Netophathite,  of  Othniel :  and  in 
his  course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

16  IT  Furthermore  over  the  tribes 
of  Israel:  the  ruler  of  the  Reuben- 
ites  was  Eliezer  the  son  of  Zichri: 
of  the  Simeonites,  Shephatiah  the 
son  of  Maachah : 

17  Of  the  Levites,  k  Hashabiah 
the  son  of  Kemuel :  of  the  Aaron- 
ites,  Zadok ; 

374 


David's  several  officers. 

18  Of  Judali,  1  Elihu,  07ie  of  the 
brethren  of  David  :  of  Issachar, 
Omri  the  eon  of  Michael : 

19  Of  Zebulun,  Ishmaiah  the  son 
of  Obadiah:  of  Naphtali,  Jeriinoth 
the  son  of  Azriel : 

20  Of  the  children  of  Ephraim, 
Hoshea  the  son  of  Azaziah  :  of  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  Joel  the  son 
of  Pedaiah  : 

21  Of  the  ha.K-tribe  of  Manasseh 
in  Gilead,  Iddo  the  son  of  Zecha- 
riah :  of  Benjamin,  Jaasiel  the  son 
of  Abner : 

22  Of  Dan,  Azareel  the  son  of 
Jeroham.  These  were  the  princes 
of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

23  IT  But  David  took  not  the 
number  of  them  from  twenty  years 
old  and  under:  because"!  the  Lord 
had  said  ho  would  increase  Israel 
like  to  the  stars  of  the  heavens. 

24  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  be- 
gan to  number,  but  he  finished  not, 
because  "  there  fell  wrath  for  it 
against  Israel  ;  neitlier  t  was  the 
number  put  in  the  account  of  the 
chronicles  of  king  David. 

25  ir  And  over  the  king's  trea- 
sures was  Azmaveth  the  son  of 
Adiel :  and  over  the  store-houses  in 
the  fields,  in  the  cities,  and  in  the 
villages,  and  in  the  castles,  was 
Jehonathan  the  son  of  Uzziah  : 

26  And  over  them  that  did  the 
work  of  the  field  for  tillage  of  the 
ground  icas  Ezri  the  son  of  Chelub  : 

27  And  over  the  vineyards  joas 
Shimei  the  Ramathite:  t  over  the 
increase  of  the  vineyards  for  the 
wine-cellars  icas  Zabdi  the  Shiph- 
mite : 

28  And  over  the  olive-trees  and 
the  sycamore-trees  that  were  in  the 
low  plains  iras  Baal-hanan  the  Ge- 
derite  :  and  over  the  cellars  of  oil 
teas  Joash  : 

29  And  over  the  herds  that  fed  in 
Sharon  was  Shitrai  the  Sharonite  : 
and  over  the  herds  that  were  in  the 
valleys  was  Shaphat  the  son  of 
Adlai. 

30  Over  the  camels  also  was  Obil 
the  Ishmaelite  :  and  over  the  asses 
was  Jehdeiah  the  Meronothite  : 

31  And  over  the  flocks  was  Jaziz 
the  Hagerite.  All  these  were  the 
rulers  of  the  substance  which  was 
king  David's. 

32  Also  Jonathan,  David's  uncle, 
was  a  counsellor,  a  wise  man,  and 
a  II  scribe  :  and  Jehicl  the  ||  son  of 
Hachmoni  teas  with  the  king's  sons 

33  And  oAhithophel  was  the  king's 
counsellor :  and  p  Hushai  the  Arch- 
ite  was  the  king's  companion  : 

34  And  after  Ahithophel  was  Je- 
hoiada  the  son  of  Benaiah,  and 
U  Abiathar  :  and  the  general  of  the 
king's  army  was  >"  Joab. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

I  David  in  a  solerrm  aeseinbhj  having  de 
dared  God^s  favour  to  him,  and  pro 
7nise  to  his  son  Solo7iion,  exhorteth  them 
rofear  God.  9,  20  He  encourageth  Solo 
man  to  build  the  temple.  1 1  He  gioeth 
him  patterns  for  the  form,  and  gold  and 
silver  for  the  materials. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 

cir.  1016. 

1  1  Sam.  16. 

ach.  27.  16. 

6,  Eliab. 

b  ch.  27.  1, 

2. 

o'ch.  27.  25. 

il  Or,  catlle. 

1  Or,  and  Ais 

sons. 

lOr, 

eunuchs. 

Ich.  11.  10. 

e  2  Sam   7 

2.  Ps^3■2.■3, 

4,5. 

fPs.99.  5. 

&,  132.  7. 

mGea.  15.  5. 

g2Sam.  7. 

5,  13.   1  Km. 

cir.  lOU. 

5.  3.  ch.  17. 
4.  &  22.  8. 

n  2  Sam.  24. 

tHeb. 
bloods. 

16.  ch.  21.7. 

•tHeb. 
ascended. 

h  1  Sam.  16. 
7,-13. 

i  Gen.  49.  8. 

cir.  1015. 

ch.  .5.  2.  Ps. 

60.  7.  &  78. 

68. 

k  1  Sam.  26. 

I'l  Sam.  16. 

12,  13. 

m  ch.  3.  1, 

&c.  &23.  1. 

11  ch.  £2.  9. 

t  Ileb.  over 

0  2  Sam.  7. 

that  which 

13,  14.  ch. 

was  of  the 

22.  9,  10. 

vineyards. 

2  Chr.  1.  9. 

pch.  22.  13. 

tHeb. 

strong. 

q  Jer.  9.  24. 

Hos.  4.  1. 

John  17.  3. 

r2Kin!rs20. 

3.  Ps.  101.2. 

II  Or,  secre- 

s  1  Sam.   16. 

tani. 

7.  I  Kings  8. 
39.  ch.29. 

il  Or,  Hach- 

monite. 

17.  Ps.  7.  9. 

0  2  Sam.  15. 

&  139.  2. 

12. 

Prov.  17.  .3. 

p2Sam.  15. 

Jer.  11.20. 

37.  &  16.  16. 

&  17.  10.  & 

q  1  Kings   1. 

20.  12.  Rev. 

7. 

2.23. 

rch.  11.  6. 

t2Chr.  15. 

2. 

a  ver.  6. 

X  See  Ex.  25. 

40.  ver.  19. 

t  Heb.  of  all 

that  was 

with  him. 

He  exhorteth  to  fear  God. 
AND  David  assembled  all  the 
-'*■  princes  of  Israel,  a  the  princes 
of  the  tribes,  and  l*  the  captains  of 
the  companies  that  ministered  to 
the  king  by  course,  and  the  cap- 
tains over  the  thousands,  and  cap- 
tains over  the  hundreds,  and  c  the 
stewards  over  all  the  substance  and 
II  possession  of  the  king,  ||  and  of  his 
sons,  with  the  ||  oflicers,  and  with 
J  the  mighty  men,  and  with  all  the 
valiant  men  unto  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  David  the  king  stood  up 
upon  his  feet,  and  said.  Hear  me, 
my  brethren,  and  my  people  :  .Bs 
for  me,  e  I  kad  in  my  heart  to  build 
a  house  of  rest  for  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  for  fthe 
footstool  of  our  God,  and  had  made 
ready  for  the  building  : 

3  But  God  said  unto  me,  S  Thou 
shalt  not  build  a  house  for  my 
name,  because  thou  hast  been  a 
man  of  war,  and  hast  shed  t  blood. 

4  Howbeit  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael 1'  chose  me  before  all  the  nouse 
of  my  father  to  be  king  over  Israel 
for  over :  for  he  hath  chosen  '  Ju- 
dah  to  be  the  ruler ;  and  of  the 
house  of  Judah,  k  the  house  of  my 
father  :  and  1  among  the  sons  of  my 
father  he  liked  me  to  make  me 
king  over  all  Israel : 

5  m  And  of  all  my  sons,  (for  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  many  sons,) 
n  he  hath  chosen  Solomon  my  son 
to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  the  king- 
dom of  the  Lord  over  Israel. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  o  Solo- 
mon thy  son,  he  shall  build  my 
house  and  my  courts:  for  I  have 
chosen  him  to  be  my  son,  and  I  will 
bo  his  father. 

7  Moreover  I  will  establish  his 
kingdom  for  ever,  p  if  he  be  t  con- 
stant to  do  my  commandments  and 
my  judgments,  as  at  this  day. 

8  Now  therefore  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel,  the  congregation  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  audience  of  our 
God,  keep  and  seek  for  all  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  your  God  : 
that  ye  may  possess  this  good  land, 
and  leave  it  for  an  inheritance 
for  your  children  after  j'ou  for 
ever. 

9  TT  And  thou,  Solomon  my  son, 
q  know  thou  the  God  of  thy  father, 
and  serve  him  rwith  a  perfect  heart, 
and  with  a  willing  mind  :  for  « the 
Lord  searcheth  all  hearts,  and  un- 
derstandeth  all  the  imaginations  of 
the  thoughts  :  *  if  thou  seek  him, 
he  will  be  found  of  thee ;  but  if 
thou  forsake  him,  he  will  cast  thee 
oflTfor  ever. 

10  Take  heed  now  ;  u  for  the 
Lord  hath  chosen  thee  to  build 
a  house  for  the  sanctuary  :  be 
strong,  and  do  it. 

11  ir  Then  David  gave  to  Solo- 
mon his  son  "  the  pattern  of  the 
porch,  and  of  the  houses  thereof, 
and  of  the  treasuries  thereof,  and 
of  the  upper  chambers  thereof,  and 
of  the  inner  parlours  thereof,  and  of 
the  place  of  the  mercy-seat, 

12  And  the  pattern  \  of  all  that  he 

375 


David's  instnictio 
had  by  the  Spirit,  of  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  of  all 
the  chambers  round  about,  y  of  the 
treasuries  of  the  house  of  God,  and 
of  the  treasuries  of  the  dedicated 
things : 

13  Also  for  the  courses  of  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  for  all 
the  work  of  the  service  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  for  all  the  ves- 
sels of  service  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

14  He  gave  of  gold  by  weight  for 
things  ot  gold,  for  all  instruments 
of  all  manner  of  service  ;^  silver  also 
for  all  instruments  of  silver  by 
weight,  for  all  instruments  of  every 
kind  of  service: 

15  Even  the  weight  for  the  can- 
dlesticks of  gold,  and  for  their 
lamps  of  gold,  by  weight  for  every 
candlesticli,  and  for  the  lamps  there- 
of:  and  for  the  candlesticks  of  sil- 
ver by  weight,  both  for  the  candle- 
stick, and  also  for  the  lamps  there- 
of, according  to  the  use  oi  every 
candlestick. 

16  And  by  v\  eit:ht  he  gave  gold 
for  the  tables  ot'  shew-bread,  for 
every  table  ;  and  lilcewise  silver  for 
the  tables  of  silver : 

17  Also  pure  gold  for  the  flesh- 
hooks,  and  the  bowls,  and  the  cups  : 
and  for  the  golden  basons  he  gave 
gold  by  weight  for  every  bason  ; 
and  likewise  siloei-  by  weight  for 
every  bason  of  silver : 

18  And  for  the  altar  of  incense 
refined  gold  by  weight;  and  gold 
for  the  pattern  of  the  ciiariot  of  the 
'  cherubims,  that  spread  out  their 
wings,  and  covered  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord. 

19  All  this,  said  David,  a  the 
Lord  made  me  understand  in 
writing  by  his  hand  upon  me,  even 
all  the  works  of  this  pattern. 

20  And  David  said  to  Solomon 
his  son,  b  Be  strong,  and  of  good 
courage,  and  do  it :  fear  not,  nor 
be  dismayed,  for  the  Lord  God, 
even  my  God,  will  be  with  thee  ; 
c  he  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee,  until  thou  hast  finished  all  the 
work  for  the  service  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  behold,  d  the  courses  of 
the  priests  and  the  Lcvites,  even 
they  shall  be  with  thee  for  all  the 
service  of  the  house  of  God  :  and 
there  shall  be  with  thee  for  all  man- 
ner of  workmanship  e  every  willing 
skilful  man,  for  any  manner  of  ser- 
vice :  aiso  the  princes  and  all  the 
people  will  be  wholly  at  thy  com- 
mandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  David,  by  his  example  and  entreaty,  6 
causeth  the  princes  and  people  to  offer 
willingly.  10  David's  thanksgiving  and 
prayer.  20  The  people,  having  blessed 
God,  and  sacrificed,  raake  Solomon 
king.    26  Dacid''s  reign  and  death. 

FURTHERMORE  David  the 
*-  king  said  unto  all  the  congrega- 
tion, Solomon  my  son,  whom  alone 
God  hath  chosen,  is  yet  »  young 
and  tender,  and  the  work  is  great ; 


to  Solomon.     I.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 


y  ch.  26.  20. 


z  Ex.  25.  18, 
— £2.  1  Sara. 
4.  4.  1  Kings 
6.  23,  &c. 
a  See  Ex.  25. 
40.  ver.  II, 
12. 


b  Dent.  31. 
7,  8.  Josh.  1. 
6,  7,  9.  ch. 
22.  13. 

c  Josh.  1.  5. 


dch.  24,  & 
25,  &.  26. 


e  Ex.  35.  25, 
26.  &  36.  I, 
2. 


a  1  Kings  3, 
7.  ch.22.  5. 
Prov.  4.  3. 


Before 

CHRIST 

101.^. 


See  Is.  54. 
,   12.  Rev. 

21.  18,  &c. 


Heb.  to  Jill 
his  hand. 


h  Matt. 
13.  1  Til 
17.  Rev 
13. 


i  Rom.  U. 
36. 


t  Heb.  re- 
tain, or, 
obtain 
strength. 


The  liberal  offerings  for  the  temple, 
for  the  palace  is  not  for  man,  but 
lor  the  Lord  God. 

2  Now  I  have  prepared  v/ith  all 
my  might  for  the  house  of  my  God 
the  gold  for  things  to  be  made  of 
gold,  and  the  silver  for  things  of 
silver,  and  the  brass  for  things  of 
bras's,  the  iron  for  things  of  iron, 
and  wood  for  things  of  wood;  t'onyx- 
siones,  and  stones  to  be  set,  glister- 
ing stones,  and  of  divers  colours, 
and  all  manner  of  precious  stones, 
and  marble  stones  in  abundarce. 

3  Moreover,  because  I  ha>e  set 
my  affection  to  the  house  of  my 
God,  I  have  of  mine  own  proper 
good,  o'  gold  and  silver,?i'/i/cA  i  have 
given  to  tlie  house  of  my  God,  over 
and  above  all  that  1  have  prepared 
for  the  holy  house, 

4  Even  three  thousand  talents  of 
gold,  of  the  gold  of  c  Ophir,  and 
seven  thousand  talents  of  refined 
silver,  to  overlay  the  walls  of  the 
houses  withal  : 

5  The  gold  for  things  of  gold, 
and  the  silver  for  things  of  silver, 
and  for  all  manner  of  work  to  be 
made  by  the  hands  of  artificers. 
And  who  thenis  willing  t  to  conse- 
crate his  service  this  day  unto  the 
Lord? 

6  IT  Then  <1  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
and  princes  of  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
and  the  captains  of  thousands  and 
of  hundreds,  with  e  the  rulers  over 
the  king's  work,  oflfered  willingly, 

7  And  gave  for  tlio  service  of  the 
house  of  God  of  gold  five  thousand 
talents  and  ten  thousand  drams, 
and  of  silver  ten  thousand  talents, 
and  of  brass  eighteen  thousand 
talents,  and  one  hundred  thousand 
talents  of  iron. 

8  And  tliey  with  whom  precious 
stones  were  found  gave  them  to  the 
treasure  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
by  the  hand  of  f  Jehiel  the  Ger- 
shonite. 

9  Then  the  people  rejoiced,  for 
that  they  oftered  willingly,  because 
with  perfect  heart  they  S  offered 
willingly  to  the  Lord  :  and  David 
the  kmg  also  rejoiced  with  great 

joy- 

10  IT  Wherefore  David  blessed 
the  Lord  before  all  the  congrega- 
tion :  and  David  said.  Blessed  be 
thou.  Lord  God  of  Israel  our  fa- 
ther, for  ever  and  ever. 

lib  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  great- 
ness, and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty  : 
for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in 
the  earth  is  thine;  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  O  Lord,  and  thou  art 
exalted  as  head  above  all. 

12  i  Both  riches  and  honour  come 
of  thee,  and  thou  reignest  over  all ; 
and  in  thy  hand  is  power  and 
might ;  and  in  thy  hand  it  is  to 
make  great,  and  to  give  strength 
unto  all. 

13  Now  therefore,  our  God,  we 
thank  thee,  and  praise  thy  glorious 
name. 

14  But  who  am  I,  and  what  is  my 
people,  that  we  should  f  be  able  to 

376 


David's  thanksgiving  and  prayer. 
offer  so  willingly  after  this  sort? 
for  all  things  come  of  thee,  and  j  of 
thine  own  have  we  given  thee. 

15  For  k  we  are  strangers  before 
thee,  and  sojourners,  as  were  all 
our  fathers:  lour  days  on  the  earth 
are  as  a  shaJow,  and  there  is  none 
t  abiding. 

m  O  Lord  our  God,  all  this 
store  that  we  have  prepared  to  build 
thee  a  house  for  thy  holy  name 
Cometh  of  thy  hand,  and  is  all 
thine  own. 

17  I  know  also,  my  God,  that 
thou  ro  triest  the  heart,  and  nhast 
pleasure  in  uprightness.  As  for 
me,  in  the  uprightness  of  my  heart 
I  have  willingly  offered  all  these 
things :  and  now  have  I  seen  with 
joy  thy  people,  which  are  ||  pre- 
sent here,  to  offer  willingly  unto 
thee. 

18  O  Lord  God  of  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  of  Israel,  our  fathers, 
keep  this  for  ever  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  the  heart  of 
thy  people,  and  ||  prepare  their 
heart  unlo  thee : 

19  And  o  give  unto  Solomon  my 
son  a  perfect  heart,  to  keep  thy 
commandments,  thy  testimonies, 
and  thy  statutes,  and  to  do  all  these 
things,  and  to  build  the  palace, /(;r 
the  which  p  I  have  made  provision. 

20  ir  And  David  said  to  all  the 
congregation,  Now  bless  the  Lord 
your  God.  And  all  the  congrega- 
tion blessed  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers,  and  bowed  down  their 
heads,  and  worshipped  the  Lord, 
and  the  king. 

21  And  they  sacrificed  sacrifices 
unto  the  Lord,  and  offered  burnt- 
ofi'erings  unto  the  Lord,  on  the 
morrow  after  that  day,  even  a  thou- 


II.  CHRONICLES,  I 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

1015.  1015. 


t  Heb.  of 
thxj  hand. 
kPs.  39.  12. 
Heb.  11.  13. 
1  Pet.  2.  11. 
1  Job  14.  2. 
Ps.  90.  9.  &, 
102.  11.  & 
141.  4. 
tHeb. 
expectation. 


m  1  Sam.  16. 
7.  ch.  28.  9. 
iiProv.  11. 
20. 


II  Or,  found. 


llOr, 
stablish. 
Ps.  10.  17. 
0  Ps.  72.  1, 


p  vcr.  2.  ch. 
22.  14. 


q  1  Kings  1. 
35,  39. 


Eccles.  8. 
2. 

t  Heb.  gave 
the  hand  un- 
der Solo- 
mon : 

See  Gen.  24. 
2.  &  47.  29. 
2 Chi.  30.8. 
Ezek.  17.  18. 
s  1  Kinjs  3. 
13.  2  Chr.  1. 
12.  Eccles. 
2.9. 

t  2  Sam.  5. 
1  King's 
2.  11. 

u  2  Sam.  5.5. 
xGen.  25.  8. 
y  ch.  23.  I. 


Or, 

history. 

tHeb. 

words. 


The  people  make  Solomon  king. 
sand  bullocks,  a  thousand  rams, 
and  a  thousand  lambs,  with  their 
drink-offerings,  and  sacrifices  in 
abundance  for  all  Israel : 

22  And  did  eat  and  drink  before 
the  Lord  on  that  day  with  great 
gladness.  And  they  made  Solomon 
the  son  of  David  king  the  second 
time,  and  q  anointed  him  unto  the 
Lord  to  be  the  chief  governor,  and 
Zadok  to  be  priest. 

23  Then  Solomon  sat  on  the  throne 
of  the  Lord  as  king  instead  of  Da- 
vid his  father,  and  prospered  ;  and 
all  Israel  obeyed  him. 

24  And  all  the  princes,  and  the 
mighty  men,  and  all  the  sons  like- 
wise of  king  David,  rj  submitted 
themselves  unto  Solomon  the  king. 

25  And  the  Lord  magnified  So- 
lomon exceedingly  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel,  and  s  bestowed  upon  him 
such  royal  majesty  as  had  not  been 
on  any  king  before  him  in  Israel. 

26  IT  Thus  David  the  son  of  Jesse 
reigned  over  all  Israel. 

27  t  And  the  time  that  he  reigned 
over  Israel  was  forty  years  ;  "  seven 
years  reigned  he  in  Hebron,  and 
thirty  and  three  years  reigned  he 
in  Jerusalem. 

28  And  he  x  died  in  a  good  old 
age,  y  full  of  days,  riches,  and  ho- 
nour :  and  Solomon  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

29  Now  the  acts  of  David  the 
king,  first  and  last,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  Htbook  of  Samuel 
the  seer,  and  in  the  book  of  Nathan 
the  prophet,  and  in  the  book  of  Gad 
the  seer, 

30  With  all  his  reign  and  his 
might,  z  and  the  times  that  went 
over  him,  and  over  If.rael,  and  over 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  countries. 


IT  THE   SECOND  BOOK 


T«E  CHRONICLES, 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  solemn  offering  of  Solomon  at  Gi- 
beon.  7  Solomon's  choice  of  wisdom  is 
blessed  by  God.  13  Solomou''s  strength 
and  wealth. 

A  ND  a  Solomon  the  son  of  Da- 
^^  vid  was  strengthened  in  his 
kingdom,  and  h  the  Lord  his  God 
was  with  him,  and  <=  magnified  him 
exceedingly. 

2  Then  Solomon  spake  unto  all 
Israel,  to  rf  the  captains  of  thou- 
sands and  of  hundreds,  and  to  the 
judges,  and  to  every  governor  in  all 
Israel,  the  chief  of  the  fathers. 

3  So  Solomon,  and  all  the  congre- 
gation with  him,  went  to  the  high 
place  that  was  at  e  Gibeon ;  for 
there   was  the  tabernacle    of  the 


congregation  of  God,  which  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  had  made 
in  the  wilderness. 

4  ffiut  the  ark  of  God  had  David 
brought  up  from  Kirjath-jearim  to 
theplace  w/s/cA  David  had  prepared 
for  it :  for  he  had  pitched  a  teat  for 
it  at  Jerusalem. 

5  Moreover,  ?  the  brazen  altar, 
that  h  Bezaleel  the  son  of  Uri,  the 
son  of  Hur,  had  made,  ||  he  put  be- 
fore the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord: 
and  Solomon  and  the  congregation 
sought  unto  it. 

6  And  Solomon  went  up  thither 
to  the  brazen  altar  before  the  Lord, 
which  was  at  the  fabcrnacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  >  offered  a  thou- 
sand burnt-offerings  upon  it. 


Solomo]i''s  choice  of  wisdom. 

7  ir  kin  that  night  did  God  ap- 
pear unto  Solomon,  and  said  unto 
him,  Ask  what  I  shall  "ive  thee. 

8  And  Solomon  said  unto  God, 
Thou  hast  shewed  great  mercy 
unto  David  my  father,  and  hast 
made  me  1  to  reign  in  his  stead. 

9  Now,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy 
promise  unto  David  my  lather  be 
established  :  m  for  thou  hast  made 
me  king  over  a  people  f  like  the 
dust  of  the  earth  in  multitude. 

10  "Give  me  now  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  that  I  may  o  go  out  and 
come  in  before  this  people :  for 
who  can  judge  this  thy  peo])le,  that 
is  so  great  1 

11  p  And  God  said  to  Solomon, 
Because  this  was  in  thy  heart, 
and  thou  hast  not  asked  riches, 
wealth,  or  honour,  nor  tlie  life  of 
thine  enemies,  neitheryet  hast  asked 
long  life ;  but  hast  asked  wis- 
dom and  knowledge  for  tliyself, 
that  thou  mayest  judge  my  peo- 
ple, over  whom  I  have  made  thee 
king: 

12  Wisdom  and  knowledge  is 
granted  unto  thee ;  and  I  will  give 
thee  riches,  and  wealth,  and  ho- 
nour, such  as  q  none  of  the  kings 
have  had  that  have  been  before 
thee,  neither  shall  there  any  after 
thee  have  the  like. 

13  IT  Then  Solomon  came  from 
his  journey  \.Q  the  high  place  that 
was  at  Gibeon  to  Jerusalem,  from 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  reigned  over  Israel. 

14  r  And  Solomon  gathered  cha- 
riots and  horsemen  :  and  he  had  a 
thousand  and  four  hundred  chariots, 
and  twelve  thousand  horsemen, 
which  he  placed  in  the  chariot-cities, 
and  with  the  king  at  Jerusalem. 

15  sAnd  the  king  t  made  silver 
and  gold  at  Jerusalem  as  plenteous 
as  stones,  and  cedar-trees  made  he 
as  the  sycamore-trees  that  are  in 
the  vale,  for  abundance. 

16  tAnd  t  Solomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  and  linen 
yarn  :  the  king's  merchants  receiv- 
ed the  linen  yarn  at  a  price. 

17  And  they  fetched  up,  and 
brought  forth  out  of  Egypt  a  cha- 
riot for  six  hundred  shekels  of  sil- 
ver, and  a  horse  for  a  hundred  and 
fifty:  and  so  brought  they  out 
horses  for  all  the  kings  of  the  Hit- 
iites,  and  for  the  kings  of  Syria,  t  by 
their  means. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1,  17  Solomon's  labourers  for  thehuilding 
of  the  temple.  3  His  embassage  to  Hu- 
rnm  for  irorkinen  a?)d  provision  of 
stuff.  U  Huram  sendeth  him  a  kind 
answer. 

A  ND  Solomon  a  determined  to 
■^^  build  a  house  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  a  house  for  his 
kingdom. 

2  And  b  Solomon  told  out  three- 
score and  ten  thousand  men  to 
bear  burdens,  and  fourscore  thou- 
sand to  hew  in  the  mountain,  and 
three  thousand  and  six  hundred  to 
oversee  them. 


11.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1015. 

1015. 

k  1  Kings  3. 

II  Or,  Hi- 

5,6. 

ram,  I  Km. 

5.  1. 

c  1  Chr.  H. 

1  1  Ciir.  28. 

1. 

5. 

d  ver.  1. 

e  Ex.  30.  7. 

m  1  Kings  3. 

t  Heb.  in- 

7,8. 

cense  of 

t  Heb.  much 

spi<:es. 

as  the  dust 

f^x.  25.  30. 

oflhc  earih. 

Lev.  21.  8. 

n  1  Kings  3. 

a  Num.  28. 

y. 

3, 9,  a. 

0  N^im.  ?7. 

17.  Deul.  31. 

2. 

p  1  Kings  3. 

11,  12,  13. 

h  Ps.   135.  5. 

i  1  Kings  8. 

27.  ch.  6.  18. 

I».  66.  1. 

t  Heb.  hath 

retained,  or, 

obtained 

strength. 

q  1  Chr.  29. 

t  Heb.  to 

25.  ch.  9.  22. 

grave 

Eccles.  2.  9. 

graving?. 

k  1  Chr.  22. 

15. 

1  1  Kings  5. 

6. 

II  Or, 

almuggim. 

r  1  Kings  4. 

1  Kingi  10. 

26.  &  10.  26, 

&,c.  ch.  9. 

25. 

t  Heb.  great 

and  wonder- 

s 1  Kings  10. 

ful. 

27.  ch.  9.  27. 

m  I  Kings  5. 

Job  22.  24. 

11. 

t  Heb.  gave. 

t  1  Kings  10. 

23,  29.  ch.  9. 

28. 

t  Heb.  the 

goingforlh 
of  the  horses 

n  1  Kings  10. 

which  was 

9.  ch.  9.  8. 

Solomo/i's. 

0  I  Kings  5. 

p  Gen.  1.  & 
2.  Ps.  33.  6. 

t  Heb.  by 
their  hand. 

&  102.  25. &. 

124.  8.  & 

136.  6,  6. 

Acts  4.  24. 

&  14.  15. 

Rev.  10.  6. 

tHeb. 

knowing 

prudence 

a  1  Kings  5. 

and  under- 

5. 

standing. 

q  1  Ku>gs  7. 

13,  14. 

b  1  Kings  5. 

15.  ver.  18. 

His  message  to  Huram. 

3  IT  And  Solomon  sent  to  |{  Hu- 
ram the  king  of  Tyre,  saying,  cAs 
thou  didst  deal  with  David  my  fa- 
ther, and  didst  send  him  cedars  to 
build  him  a  house  to  dwell  therein, 
even  so  deal  with  me. 

4  Behold,  d  I  builu  a  house  to 
the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God, 
to  dedicate  it  to  him,  and  e  to  burn 
before  him  j  sweet  incense,  and  for 
f  the  continual  shew-bread,  and  for 
S  the  burnt-offerings  morning  and 
evening,  on  the  sabbaths,  and  on 
the  new-moons,  and  on  the  solemn 
feasts  of  the  Lord  our  God.  This 
is  an  ordinance  for  ever  to  Is- 
rael. 

5  And  the  house  which  I  build  is 
great:  for  h great  is  our  God  above 
all  gods. 

6  i  But  who  t  is  able  to  build  him 
a  house,  seeing  the  heaven  and  hea- 
ven of  heavens  cannot  contain  him  ? 
who  a7n  I  then  that  I  should  build 
him  a  house,  save  only  to  burn  sa- 
crifice before  him  1 

7  Send  me  now  therefore  a  man 
cunning  to  work  in  gold,  and  in  sil- 
ver, and  in  brass,  and  in  iron,  and 
in  purple,  and  crimson,  and  blue, 
and  that  can  skill  fto  grave  with 
the  cunning  men  that  are  with 
me  in  Judah  and  in  Jerusalem, 
k  whom  David  my  father  did  pro- 
vide. 

8  1  Send  me  also  cedar-trees,  fir- 
trees,  and  II  algum-trees  out  of  Le- 
banon: (for  I  know  that  thy  ser- 
vants can  skill  to  cut  timber  \n  Le- 
banon;) and  behold,  my  servants 
shall bewiih  thy  servants, 

9  Even  to  prepare  me  timber  in 
abundance:  for  the  house  which  I 
am  about  to  build  shall  be  j  won- 
derful great. 

10  ra  And  behold,  I  will  give  to 
thy  servants,  the  hewers  that  cut 
timber,  twenty  thousand  measures 
of  beaten  wheat,  and  twenty  thou- 
sand measures  of  barley,  and  twen- 
ty thousand  baths  of  wine,  and 
twenty  thousand  baths  of  oil. 

11  il  Then  Huram  the  king  of 
Tyre  answered  in  writing,  which  he 
sent  to  Solomon,  » Because  the 
Lord  hath  loved  his  people,  he 
hath  made  thee  king  over  them. 

12  Huram  said  moreover,  o  Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
Pthat  made  heaven  and  earth,  who 
hath  given  to  David  the  king  a  wise 
son,  t  endued  with  prudence  and 
understanding,  that  might  build  a 
house  for  the  Lord,  and  a  house 
for  his  kingdom. 

13  And  now  I  have  sent  a  cun- 
ning man,  endued  with  understand- 
ing, of  Huram  my  father's, 

14  q  The  son  of  a  woman  of  the 
daughters  of  Dan,  and  his  father 
was  a  man  of  Tyre,  skilful  to  work 
in  gold,  and  in  silver,  in  brass,  in 
iron,  in  stone,  and  in  timber,  in 
purple,  in  blue,  and  in  fine  linen, 
and  in  crimson  ;  also  to  grave  any 
manner  of  graving,  and  to  find  out 
every  device  which  shall  be  put  to 
him,  with    thy  cunning   men,  and 

378 


The  dimensions  and 

with  the  cunning  men  of  my  lord 

David  thy  father. 

15  Now  therefore  the  wheat,  and 
the  barley,  the  oil,  and  the  wine 
which  r  my  lord  hatli  spoken  of,  let 
him  send  unto  his  servants  ; 

16  s  And  we  will  cut  wood  out  of 
Lebanon,  f  as  much  as  thou  slialt 
need :  and  we  will  bring  it  to  thee 
in  floats  by  sea  to  t  Joppa ;  and 
thou  shalt  carry  it  up  to  Jerusalem. 

17  ir  t  And  Solomon  numbered  all 
t  the  strangers  that  were  in  the 
land  of  Israel,  after  the  numbering 
wheruwith  "  David  his  father  had 
numbered  them ;  and  they  were 
found  a  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand and  tiiree  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

18  And  he  set  ^  threescore  and 
ten  thousand  of  them  to  be  bearers 
of  burdens,  and  fourscore  thousand 
to  be  hewers  in  the  mountain,  and 
three  thousand  and  six  hundred 
overseers  to  set  the  people  a-work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I    The  place,   and   time  of  building    the 

temple.     3  T}i,c  mensnre  and  ornaments 

of  the  house.     10  The  cherubims.     14 

The  vail  and  pillars. 

THEN  a  Solomon  began  to  build 
the  house  of  the  Lord  at  b  Je- 
rusalem in  mount  Moriah,  ||  where 
the  LORD  appeared  unto  David 
his  father,  in  the  place  that  David 
had  prepared  in  the  threshing-floor 
of  c  II  Oman  the  Jebusite. 

2  And  he  began  to  build  in  the 
second  day  of  the  second  month,  in 
the  fourth  year  of  his  reign. 

3  ir  Now  tliese  are  the  things 
<1  wherein  Solomon  was  t  instructed 
for  the  building  of  the  house  of 
God.  The  length  by  cubits  after  the 
first  measure  was  threescore  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  twenty  cubits. 

4  And  the  e  porch  that  was  in  the 
front  of  the  house,  the  length  of 
it  was  according  to  the  breadth  of 
the  house,  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
height  was  a  hundred  and  twenty : 
and  he  overlaid  it  within  with  pure 
gold. 

5  And  f  the  greater  house  he 
ceiled  with  fir-tree,  which  he  over- 
laid with  fine  gold,  and  set  thereon 
palm-trees  and  chains. 

6  And  he  f  garnished  the  house 
with  precious  stones  for  beauty : 
and  the  gold  was  gold  of  Parvaim. 

7  He  overlaid  also  the  house,  the 
beams,  the  posts,  and  the  walls 
thereof,  and  the  doors  thereof,  with 
gold  ;  and  graved  cherubims  on  the 
walls. 

8  And  he  made  the  most  holy 
house,  the  length  whereof  was  ac- 
cording to  the  breadth  of  the  house, 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  twenty  cubits  :  and  he  over- 
laid it  with  fine  gold,  amouniing 
to  six  hundred  talents. 

9  And  the  weiglit  of  the  nails  tC£4S 
fifty  shekels  of  gold.  And  he  over- 
laid the  upper  chambers  with  gold. 

10  S  And  in  the  most  holy  house 
he  made  two  cherubims  ||  of  image- 
work,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold. 


CHAPTERS  III,  IV. 

Before 

CHRIST 

1012. 


s  1  Kins;s  S. 

8,9. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
all  thy  need. 
t  Heb. 
Japho, 
Josh.  19.  46. 
Acts  9.  36. 
I  As  ver.  2. 
1  Kings  5. 
13,  KS,  16. 
&  9.  20,21. 
ch.  8.  7,  8. 
t  Heb.  the 
men  the 
stra?igers. 
u  1  Chr.  22. 


1012. 
a  1  Kings  6. 
I,&c. 
b  Gen.  22.  2, 
14. 

II  Or,  wJiich 
was  seen  of 
David  his 
fa'.her. 
c  1  Chr.  21. 
18.  &,  22.  1. 
II  Or, 

Aiaunah, 
2  Sam.  21. 

d  i  Kin-s  6. 

2. 

tHeb. 

founded. 


f  1  Kings  6. 
17. 


sr  1  Kings  6. 
23,  &c. 
II  Or,  (as 
some  think) 
of  moveable 
work. 


II  Or,  toioard 
the  house. 
h  Ex.  26.31. 
Matt.  27.  51. 
Heb.  9.  3. 
tHeb. 
caused  to 
ascend. 
i  1  Knigs  7. 
15,-21. 
Jer.  52.  21. 
t  Heb.  long. 


That  is, 
he  shall 
establish. 

That  is, 

lit  is 
strength. 


a  Ex.  27.  1, 
2.  2  King-s 
16.  14.  Ezek. 
43.  13,  16. 


b  1  Kinj^s  7. 
23. 

Heb.  from 
his  brim  to 
his  brim. 


1  Kino 
4,  26,  2( 


Or,  like  a 
lily-fiower. 
d  See  1  Kin. 


Heb.  the 
work  of 

burnt-offer- 


ornaments  of  the  temple. 

11  TTAnd  the  wings  of  the  cheru- 
bims were  twenty  cubits  lon^  :  one 
wing  of  the  one  cherub  was  Uve  cu- 
bits, reaching  to  the  wall  of  the 
house :  and  the  other  wing  was 
likewise  five  cubits,  reaching  to  the 
wing  of  the  otlier  cherub. 

12  And  one  wing  of  the  other  che- 
rub was  five  cubits,  reaching  to  the 
wall  of  the  house :  and  the  other 
wing  was  five  cubits  also,  joining 
to  the  wing  of  the  other  cherub. 

13  The  wings  of  these  cherubims 
spread  themselves  forth  twenty  cu- 
bits :  and  they  stood  on  their  feet, 
and  their  faces  were  \\  inward. 

14  ir  And  he  made  the  h  vail  of 
blue,  an*l  purple,  and  crimson,  and 
fine  linen,  and  f  wrought  cheru- 
bims thereon. 

15  Also  he  made  before  the  house 
i  two  pillars  of  thirty  and  five  cubits 
fhi^h,  and  the  chapiter  that  was 
on  the  top  of  each  of  them  was  five 
cubits. 

16  And  he  made  chains,  as  in  the 
oracle,  and  put  them  on  the  heads 
of  the  pillars ;  and  made  k  a  hun- 
dred pomegranates,  and  put  them 
on  the  chains. 

17  And  he  1  reared  up  the  pillars 
before  the  temple,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left ; 
and  called  the  name  of  that  on  the 
right  hand  ||  Jachin,  and  the  name 
of  that  on  the  left  [j  Boaz. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  The  altar  of  brass.  2  The  molten  sea 
upon  twelve  oxen.  6  The  ten  lavers, 
candlesticks,  and  tables.  9  The  courts, 
and  the  instruments  of  brass.    19  The 

instruments  of  gold. 

"OREOVER  he  made  a  an  altar 
of  brass,  twenty  cubits  the 
length  thereof,  and  twenty  cubits 
the  breadth  thereof,  and  ten  cubits 
the  height  thereof. 

2  IT  b  Also  he  made  a  molten  sea 
of  ten  cubits  t  from  brim  to  brim, 
round  in  compass,  and  five  cubits 
the  height  thereof;  and  a  line  of 
thirty  cubits  did  compass  it  round 
about. 

3  c  And  under  it  was  the  simili- 
tude of  oxen,  which  did  compass 
it  round  about :  ten  in  a  cubit,  com- 
passing the  sea  round  about.  Two 
rows  of  oxen  zoere  cast,  when  it 
was  cast. 

4  It  stood  upon  twelve  oxen, 
three  looking  toward  the  north,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  west,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  south,  and 
three  looking  toward  the  east:  and 
the  sea  was  set  above  upon  them, 
and  all  their  hinder  parts  were 
inward. 

5  And  the  thickness  of  it  was  a 
hand-breadth,  and  the  brim  of  it 
like  the  work  of  the  brim  of  a  cup, 

II  with  flowers  of  lilies  ;  and  it  re- 
ceived and  held  d  three  thousand 
baths. 

6  11  He  made  also  e  ten  lavers, 
and  put  five  on  the  right  hand, 
and  five  on  the  left,  to  wash  in 
them :  t  such  things  as  they  offered 
for  the  burnt-ofiering  they  washed 

379 


M^ 


Thi  furniture  of  the  temple. 

in  them ;  but  the  sea  was  for  the 

prieBts  to  wash  in. 

7  f  And  he  made  ten  candlesticks 
of  gold  S  according  to  their  form, 
and  set  them  in  the  temple,  live  on 
the  right  hand,  and  five  on  the  left. 

8  h  He  made  also  ten  tables,  and 
placed  them  in  tlie  temple,  five  on 
the  right  side,  and  five  on  the  left. 
And  he  made  a  hundred  ||  basons 
of  gold. 

9  TT  Furthermore  "  he  made  the 
court  of  the  priests,  and  the  great 
court,  and  doors  for  the  court,  and 
overlaid  the  doors  of  them  with 
brass. 

10  And  khe  set  the  sea  on  the 
right  side  of  the  east  end,  over 
against  tJic  south. 

11  And  1  Huram  made  the  pots, 
and  the  shovels,  and  the  ||  basons. 
And  Huram  t  finished  the  work 
that  hewas  to  make  for  king  So- 
lomon for  the  house  of  God  ; 

12  To  wit,  the  two  pillars,  and 
in  the  pommels,  and  the  chapiters 
which  were  on  the  top  of  the  two 
pillars,  and  the  two  wreaths  to  cover 
the  two  pommels  of  the  chapiters 
which  were  on  the  top  of  the  pillars ; 

13  And  n  four  hundred  pomegra- 
nates on  the  two  wreaths  ;  two  rows 
of  pomegranates  on  each  wreath, 
to  cover  the  two  pommels  of  the 
chapiters  which  were  j  upon  the 
pillars. 

14  He  made  also  o  bases,  and  ||  la- 
yers made  he  upon  the  bases  ; 

15  One  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  un- 
der it. 

16  The  pots  also,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  flesh-hooks,  and  all  their 
instruments,  did  p  Huram  his  fa- 
ther make  to  king  Solomon  for 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  of  t  bright 
brass. 

17  qln  the  plain  of  Jordan  did 
the  king  cast  them,  in  the  t  clay- 
ground  between  Succoth  and  Ze- 
redathah. 

18  r  Thus  Solomon  made  all  these 
vessels  in  great  abundance  :  for  the 
weight  of  the  brass  could  not  be 
found  out. 

19  IT  And  s  Solomon  made  all  the 
vessels  that  icere  for  the  house  of 
God,  the  golden  altar  also,  and  the 
tables  t  whereon    the    shew-bread 

20  Moreover  the  candlesticks  with 
their  lamps,  that  they  should  burn 
"  after  the  manner  before  the  ora- 
cle, of  pure  gold  : 

21  And  X  the 'flowers,  and  the 
lamps,  and  the  tongs,  made  he  of 
gold,  and  that  t  perfect  gold  ; 

22  And  the  snuffers,  and  the  ||  ba- 
sons, and  the  spoons,  and  the  cen- 
sers, of  pure  gold  ;  and  the  entry 
of  the  house,  the  inner  doors  there- 
of for  the  most  holy  place^  and  the 
doors  of  the  house  of  the  temple, 
icere  of  gold. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  dedicated  treasures.  2  The  solemn 
induction  of  the  ark  into  the  oracle,  if 
God  being  praised  giveth  a  visible  sign 
of  his  favour. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1012. 

1035. 

f  1  Kings  7. 

a  1  Kings  7. 

49. 

51. 

g- Ex.  25.31, 

40.  1  Chr. 

28.  12,  19. 

h  1  Kni^s  7. 

1004. 

48. 

II  Or,  bov:ls. 

b  1  Kings  8. 
1,  &c. 

i  1  Kings  6. 

36, 

c  2  Sam.  6. 

12. 

k  1  Kings  7. 

d  1  Kings  8. 

39. 

2. 

e  Seech.  7. 

1  See  1  Kin. 

8,  9,  10. 

7.  40. 

II  Or,  bowls. 

tHeb. 

finished  to 

make. 

m  1  Kings  7. 

41. 

n  See  1  Xin. 

7.20. 

t  Heb.  upon 

theface. 

0  1  Kings  7. 

27,  43. 

lOr, 

caldrons. 

f^IS"-""- 

t  Heb.  made 

bright,  or, 

scoured. 

q  1  Kings  7. 

46. 

tHeb. 

thicknesses 

11  Or,  they 

of  the 

are  there,  as 

ground. 

1  Kings  8.  8. 

r  1  Kings  7. 

fDeut.  10.2, 

s  1  Kings  7. 
48,  49,  50. 

5.  ch.  6.  11. 
II  Or,  where. 

t  Ex.  25.  30. 

tHeb. 

a  Ex.  27.  20, 

found. 

21. 

g  1  Chr.  25. 

xEx.  25.  31, 

1. 

&c. 

t  Heb.  per- 

fections of 

foxlboiels. 

h  1  Chr.  15. 

24. 

The  ark  brought  into  the  oracle. 
rpHUS  a  all  the  work  that  Solo- 
-*-  mon  made  for  the  house  of  the 
Lord  was  finished:  and  Solomon 
brought  in  all  the  things  that  David 
his  lather  had  dedicated  ;  and  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  and  all  the  in- 
struments, put  he  among  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  God. 

2  ir  b  Then  Solomon  assembled 
the  elders  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
heads  of  the  tribes,  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
unto  .Jerusalem,  to  bring  up  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
c  out  of  the  city  of  David,  which  is 
Zion. 

3  d  Wherefore  all  the  men  of  Is- 
rael assembled  themselves  unto  the 
king  e  in  the  feast  which  was  in  the 
seventh  month. 

4  And  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
came  ;  and  the  Levites  took  up  the 
ark. 

5  And  they  brought  up  the  ark, 
and  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  all  the  holy  vessels 
that  were  in  the  tabernacle,  tliesc 
did  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
bring  up. 

6  Also  king  Solomon,  and  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel  that  were 
assembled  unto  him  before  the  ark, 
sacrificed  sheep  and  oxen,  whicli 
could  not  be  told  nor  numbered  for 
multitude. 

7  And  the  priests  brought  in  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
unto  his  place,  to  the  oracle  of  the 
house,  into  the  most  holy  place, 
even  under  the  wings  of  the  che- 
rubims: 

8  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth 
their  wings  over  the  place  of  the 
ark,  and  the  cherubims  covered  the 
ark,  and  the  staves  thereof  above. 

9  And  they  drew  out  the  staves 
of  the  ark,  that  the  ends  of  tlie 
staves  were  seen  from  the  ark  be- 
fore the  oracle  ;  but  they  were  not 
seen  without.  And  ||  there  it  is 
unto  this  day. 

10  There  was  nothing  in  the  ark 
save  the  two  tables  which  Moses 
f  put  therein  at  Horeb,  ||  when  the 
Lord  made  a  covenant  with  the 
children  of  Israel,  when  they  came 
out  of  Egypt. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  priests  were  come  out  of  the 
holy  place :  (for  all  the  priests  that 
were  t  present  were  sanctified,  and 
did  not  then  wait  by  course  : 

12  S  Also  the  Levites  which  were 
the  singers,  all  of  them  of  Asaph, 
of  Heman,  of  Jeduthun,  with  their 
sons  and  their  brethren  ;  being  ar- 
rayed in  white  linen,  having  cym- 
bals and  psalteries  and  harps,  stood 
at  the  east  end  of  the  altar,  h  and 
with  them  a  hundred  and  twenty 
priests  sounding  with  trumpets:) 

13  It  came  even  to  pass,  as  the 
trumpeters  and  singers  were  as  one, 
to  make  one  sound  to  be  heard  in 
praising  and  thanking  the  Lord  ; 
and  when  they  lifted  up  their  voice 
with  the  trumpets  and  cymbals  and 
instruments  of  music,  and  praised 

380 


Solomon  hicsscth  the  people. 
the  Lord,  saying,  i  For  he  is  good  ; 
for  hia  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 
that  then  the  house  was  filled  with 
a  cloud,  even  the  house  of  the 
Lord; 

14  So  that  the  priests  could  not 
stand  to  minister  by  reason  of  the 
cloud  :  k  for  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
had  filled  the  house  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Solomon,   having    blessed   the  people, 

bUsssth  God.     12  Solomon's  prayer  in 

the  consecration  of  the  temple,  upon  the 

brazen  scaffold, 

fpHEN  a  said  Solomon,  The  Lord 
•*■  hath  said  that  he  would  dwell 
in  the  b  thick  darkness. 

2  But  I  have  built  a  house  of 
habitation  for  thee,  and  a  place  for 
thy  dwelling  for  ever. 

3  And  the  king  turned  his  face, 
and  blessed  the  whole  congregation 
of  Israel :  and  all  the  congregation 
of  Israel  stood. 

4  And  he  said,  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  who  hath  with 
his  hands  fulfilled  that  which  he 
spake  with  his  mouth  to  my  father 
David,  saying, 

5  Since  the  day  that  I  brought 
forth  my  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  I  chose  no  city  among  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to  build  a  house 
in,  that  my  name  might  be  there  ; 
neither  chose  I  any  man  to  be  a 
ruler  over  my  people  Israel  : 

6  c  But  I  have  chosen  Jerusalem, 
that  my  name  might  be  there  ;  ana 
dhave  chosen  David  to  be  over  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Now  e  it  was  in  the  heart  of 
David  my  father  to  build  a  house 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ; 

8  But  the  Lord  said  to  David 
my  father.  Forasmuch  as  it  was  in 
thy  heart  to  build  a  house  for  my 
name,  thou  didst  well  in  that  it  was 
in  thy  heart : 

•  9  Notwithstanding,  thou  shall  not 
build  the  house  ;  but  thy  son  which 
shall  come  forth  out  of  thy  loins,  he 
shall  build  the  house  for  my  name. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  per- 
formed his  word  that  he  hath  spo- 
ken :  for  I  am  risen  up  in  the  room 
of  David  my  father,  and  am  set  on 
the  throne  of  Israel,  as  the  Lord 
promised,  and  have  built  the  house 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel. 

11  And  in  it  have  I  put  the  ark, 
f  wherein  is  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  made  with  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

12  TTffAnd  he  stood  before  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  congregation  of  Israel, 
and  spread  forth  his  hands  : 

13  (For  Solomon  had  made  a  bra- 
zen scaffold,  of  five  cubits  flong, 
and  five  cubits  broad,  and  three 
cubits  high,  and  had  set  it  in  the 
midst  of  the  court:  and  upon  it  he 
stood,  and  kneeled  down  upon  his 
knees  before  all  the  congregation  of 
Israel,  and  spread  forth  his  hands 
toward  heaven,) 


CHAPTER  VL 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

100-J.  1004. 


i  Ps.  136. 
See  1  Chr. 
16.  34,41. 

k  Ex.  40.  35. 
cL.  7.  2. 


a  1  Kings  8. 
12,  &c. 
bLer.  16.  2, 


c  ch.  12.  13. 

d  I  Chr.  28. 

4.- 

e  2  Sam.  7. 2, 

1  Chr.  17.  I, 

&  23.  2. 


§•  I  Kings 
92. 


t  Heb.  tha 
length 
thereof,  i;c. 


h  Ex.  15. 
Deut.  4.  ; 
cSi  7.  9. 


k  2  Sam.  7. 
12,  16. 

1  Kings  2.  4. 
&  6.  12.  ch. 
7.  18. 

tHeb.Tftere 
shall  not  a 
man  be  cut 


its 


132.  12, 


ra  ch.  2.  6. 
Is.  66.  1. 

Acts  7.  49. 


U  Or,  in  this 
place. 


Heh.pray, 


t  Heb.  and 
he  rejuvre 
an  oath  of 
him. 


II  Or,  be 
smitten. 


11  Or, 
tovjard. 


Solomon'' s  prayer. 

14  And  said,  O  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, h  there  is  no  God  like  thee 
in  the  heaven,  nor  in  the  earth  ; 
which  keepest  covenant,  ands/tcic- 
est  merc^  unto  thy  servants,  that 
walk  before  thee  with  all  their 
hearts : 

15  i  Thou  which  hast  kept  with 
thy  servant  David  my  father  that 
M'hich  thou  hast  promised  him ; 
and  spakest  with  thy  mouth,  and 
hast  fulfilled  it  with  thy  hand,  as  it 
is  this  day. 

16  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant 
David  my  father  that  which  thou 
hast  promised  him,  saying,  k  j  There 
shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my 
sight  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  Is- 
rael; lyet  so  that  thy  children 
take  heed  to  their  way  to  walk  in 
my  law,  as  thou  hast  walked  before 
me. 

17  Now  then,  O  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  let  thy  word  be  verified, 
which  thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy 
servant  David. 

18  But  will  God  in  very  deed 
dwell  with  men  on  the  earth  ? 
"1  Behold,  heaven  and  the  heaven 
of  heavens  cannot  contain  thee ; 
how  much  less  this  house  which  I 
have  built ! 

19  Have  respect  therefore  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  his 
supplication,  O  Lord  my  God,  to 
hearken  unto  the  cry  and  the  prayer 
which  thy  servant  prayeth  before 
thee : 

20  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 
upon  this  house  day  and  night, 
upon  the  place  whereof  thou  hnst 
said,  that  thou  wouldest  put  tliy 
name  there;  to  hearken  unto  the 
prayer  which  thy  servant  prayeth 
II  toward  this  place. 

21  Hearken  therefore  unto  the 
supplications  of  thy  servant,  and 
of  thy  people  Israel,  which  they 
shall  t  make  toward  this  place: 
hear  thou  from  thy  dwelling-place, 
even  from  heaven  ;  and  when  thou 
hearest,  forgive. 

22  U  If  a  man  sin  against  his 
neighbour,  fand  an  oath  be  laid 
upon  him  to  make  him  "Swear,  and 
the  oath  come  before  thine  altar  in 
this  house ; 

23  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven, 
and  do,  and  judge  thy  servants,  by 
requiting  the  wicked,  by  recom- 
pensing his  way  upon  his  own 
head  :  and  by  justifying  the  righ- 
teous, by  givmg  hira  according  to 
his  righteousness. 

24  U  And  if  thy  people  Israel  ||  be 
put  to  the  worse  before  the  enemy, 
because  they  have  sinned  against 
thee  ;  and  shall  return  and  confess 
thy  name,  and  pray  and  make  sup- 
plication before  thee  II  in  this  house; 

25  Then  hear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens, and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy 
people  Israel,  and  bring  them  again 
unto  the  land  which  thou  gavest  to 
them  and  to  their  fathers. 

26  ir  When  the  "  heaven  is  shut 
up,  and  there   is  no  rain,  because 

381 


Solomon's  prayer. 
they  have  sinned  against  thee ;  yet 
if  they  pray  toward  this  place,  and 
confess  thy  name,  and  turn  from 
their  sin,  when  thou  dost  afflict 
them ; 

27  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven, 
and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  servants, 
and  of  thy  people  Israel,  when  thou 
hast  taught  them  tlie  good  way 
wherein  they  should  walk ;  and 
send  rain  upon  thy  land,  which 
thou  hast  given  unto  thy  people 
for  an  inheritance. 

28  II  If  there  "be  dearth  in  the 
land,  if  there  be  pestilence,  if  there 
be  blasting,  or  mildew,  locusts,  or 
caterpillars  ;  if  their  enemies  be- 
siege them  fin  the  cities  of  their 
land  ;  whatsoever  sore,  or  whatso- 
ever sickness  there  be : 

29  Then  what  prayer,  or  what 
supplication  soever  shall  be  made 
of  any  man,  or  of  all  thy  people 
Israel,  when  every  one  shall  know 
his  ov/n  sore,  and  his  ov  n  grief,  and 
shall  spread  forth  his  hands  ||  in 
this  house; 

30  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven 
thy  dwelling-place,  and  forgive,  and 
render  unto  every  man  according 
unto  all  his  ways,  whose  heart  thou 
knowest ;  (for  thou  only  pknowest 
the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men:) 

31  That  they  may  fear  thee,  to 
walk  in  thy  ways,  tso  long  as  they 
live  t  in  the  land  which  thou  gavest 
unto  our  fathers. 

32  'ir  Moreover,  concerning  the 
stranger,  q  which  is  not  of  thy  peo- 
ple Israel,  but  is  come  from  a  far 
country  for  thy  great  name's  sake, 
and  thy  mighty  hand,  and  thy 
stretched-out  arm ;  if  they  come 
and  pray  in  this  house  ; 

33  Then  hear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens, even  from  thy  dwelang-place, 
and  do  according  to  all  that  the 
stranger  calleth  to  thee  for;  that  all 
people  of  the  earth  may  know  thy 
name,  and  fear  thee,  as  doth  thy 
people  Israel,  and  may  know  that 
T  this  house  which  1  have  built  is 
called  by  thy  name. 

34  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war 
against  their  enemies  by  the  way 
that  thou  shah  send  them,  and  they 
pray  unto  thee  toward  this  city 
which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  the 
house  which  I  have  built  for  thy 
name; 

35  Then  hear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens their  prayer  and  their  su])pli- 
cation,  and  maintain  their  ||  cause. 

36  If  they  sin  against  thoe,  (for 
there  is  r  no  man  which  sinneth 
not,)  and  thou  be  angry  with  them, 
and  deliver  them  over  before  their 
enemies,  and  f  they  carry  them 
away  captives  unto  a  land  far  off 
or  near ; 

37  Yet  if  they  f  bethink  them- 
selves in  the  land  whitlier  they  are 
carried  captive,  and  turn  and  pray 
unto  thee  in  the  land  of  their  cap- 
tivity, saying.  We  have  sinned,  we 
have  done  amiss,  and  have  dealt 
wickedly  ; 

38  If  they  return  to  thee  with  all 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

1004. 

1001. 

11  Or,  right. 

0  cli.  20.  9. 

t  Heb.  in 

iUeh.tothe 

the  land  of 

prayer  of 

their  sates. 

this  place. 

3  Psf  132.  8, 

9,  10,  16. 

t  lClir.28.2. 

uNeh.9.25. 

il  Or,  toward 

this  house. 

X  Ps.  132.  1. 

Is.  55.  3. 

p  1  Chr.  28. 

9. 

iHeh.allthe 

days  which. 
tHeb.  iipo7i 

the  face  of 

theland. 

qJuhn  12. 

a  1  Kings  8. 

'20 

54. 

Acts  8.  27. 

b  Lev.  9.  24. 

Judg.  6.  21. 

I  Kin-s  18. 

38.  1  Chr.  21. 

26. 

c  IKlng-s  8. 

ID,  11.  ch.  6. 

13,  14.  Ezek. 

10.  3,  4. 

d  ch.  5.  14. 

t  Heb.  thy 

called  upon 

this  house. 

e  ch.  5.  13. 

Ps.  136.  1. 

f  I  Chr.  16. 

41.  ch.  £0. 

21. 

S  1  Kiujs  8. 

§2,  63.  " 

:!  Or,  right. 

r  Prov.  20.  9. 

Eccles.  7.20. 

James  3.  2. 

h  1  Chr.  15. 

iJohnl.  8. 

16. 

t  Heb.  they 

that  take 

them  cap- 
tivcs  carry 
them  away. 

t  Heb.  irins: 
back  to 
their  heart. 

t  Heb.  by 
their  ha?ul. 
i  ch.  5.  12. 

k  1  Kings  8. 

64. 

Fire  cometk  down  from  heaven. 
their  heart  and  with  all  their  soul 
in  the  land  of  their  captivity,  whi- 
ther they  have  carried  them  cap- 
tives, and  pray  toward  tlieir  land 
which  thou  gavest  unto  their  fa- 
thers, and  toioard  the  city  which 
thou  hast  chosen,  and  toward  the 
house  which  I  have  built  for  thy 
name  ; 

39  Then  hear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens, ercw  from  thy  dwelling-place, 
their  prayer  and  their  supplications, 
and  maintain  their  ||  cause,  and  for- 
give thy  people  which  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

40  Now,  my  God,  let,  I  beseech 
thee,  thine  eyes  be  open,  and  let 
thine  ears  he  attent  f  unto  the 
prayer  that  is  made  in  this  place. 

41  Now  s  therefore  arise,  O  Lord 
God,  into  thy  t resting-place,  thou, 
and  the  ark  of  thy  strength  :  let  thy 
priests,  O  Lord  God,  be  clothed 
with  salvation,  and  let  thy  saints 
"  rejoice  in  goodness. 

42  O  Lord  God,  turn  not  away 
the  face  of  thine  anointed :  ^  re- 
member the  mercies  of  David  thy 
servant. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  God  Jiaving  given  testimony  to  Solomon^s 
prayer  by  fire  from  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  temple,  the  people  worship  him. 
4  Solomon's  solemn  sacrifice.  8  Solomon 
having  kept  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
and  the  feast  of  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  dismisseth  the  people.  12  God 
appearing  to  Solomon  giveth  him  pro- 
mises upon  condition. 

OW  a  when  Solomon  had  made 
an  end  of  praying,  the  b  fire 
came  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sumed the  burnt-offering  and  the 
sacrifices  ;  and  c  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  filled  the  house. 

2  d  And  the  priests  could  not  en- 
ter into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
because  the  glory  of  the  Lord  had 
filled  the  Lord's  house. 

3  And  when  all  the  children  of 
Israel  saw  how  the  fire  came  down, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  upon 
the  house,  they  bowed  themselves 
with  their  faces  to  the  ground  upon 
the  pavement,  and  worshipped,  and 
praised  the  Lord,  e  saying,  For  he 
is  good;  f for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  ir&Then  the  king  and  all  the 
people  offered  sacrifices  before  the 
Lord. 

5  And  king  Solomon  offered  a 
sacrifice  of  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand oxen,  and  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  sheep.  So  the 
king  and  all  the  people  dedicated 
the  house  of  God. 

6  h  And  the  priests  waited  on 
their  offices  :  the  Lcvites  also  with 
instruments  of  music  of  the  Lord, 
which  David  the  king  had  made  to 
praise  the  liORD,  because  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever,  when  David 
praised  t  by  their  ministry ;  and 
1  the  priests  sounded  trumpets  be- 
fore them,  and  all  Israel  stood. 

7  Moreover  k  Solomon  hallowed 
the  middle  of  the  court  that  was 
before  the  house  of  the  Lord:  fot 

382 


N^ 


God  appeareth  again  to  Solomon. 
there  he  offered  burnt-offerings, 
and  the  fat  of  the  peace-offerings, 
because  the  brazen  altar  which  foo- 
lomon  had  made  was  not  able  to 
receive  the  burnt-offerings,  and  the 
meat-offerings,  and  the  lat. 

8  ^\  1  Also  at  the  same  time  Solo- 
mon kept  the  feast  seven  days,  and 
all  Israel  with  him,  a  very  great 
congregation,  from  the  entering 
in  of  Uamath  unto  m  the  river  of 
Egypt. 

9  And  in  the  eighth  daj  they 
made  fa  solemn  assembly  :  for  they 
kept  the  dedication  of  the  altar  se- 
ven days,  and  the  feast  seven  days. 

10  And  1  on  the  three  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  seventh  month  he 
sent  the  people  away  into  their 
tents,  glad  and  merry  in  heart  for 
the  goodness  that  the  Lord  had 
shewed  unto  David,  and  to  Solo- 
mon, and  to  Israel  his  people. 

11  Thus  o  Solomon  finished  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
house  :  and  all  that  came  into  Solo- 
mon's heart  to  make  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  own  house, 
he  prosperously  effected. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  appeared  to 
Solomon  by  night,  and  said  unto 
him,  I  have  hoard  thy  prayer,  P  and 
have  chosen  this  place  to  myself  for 
a  house  of  sacrifice. 

13  q  If  I  shut  up  heaven  that 
there  be  no  rain,  or  if  I  command 
the  locusts  to  devour  the  land,  or 
if  I  send  pestilence  among  my  peo- 
ple; 

14  If  my  people,  t  which  are 
called  by  my  name,  shall  •"  humble 
themselves,  and  pray,  and  seek  my 
face,  and  turn  from  their  wicked 
ways  ;  s  then  will  I  hear  from  hea- 
ven, and  will  forgive  their  sin,  and 
will  heal  their  land. 

15  Now  t  mine  eyes  shall  be  open, 
and  mine  ears  attent  j  unto  the 
prayer  thatis  made  in  this  place. 

16  For  now  have  u  I  chosen  and 
sanctified  this  house,  that  my  name 
may  be  there  for  ever  :  and  mine 
eyes  and  my  heart  shall  be  there 
perpetually. 

17  X  And  as  for  thee,  if  tliou  wilt 
walk  before  me,  as  David  thy  fa- 
tlier  walked,  and  do  according  to 
all  that  I  have  commanded  thee, 
and  shall  observe  my  statutes  and 
my  judgments  : 

18  Then  will  I  establish  the  throne 
of  thy  kingdom  according  as  I  have 
covenanted  with  David  thy  father, 
saying,  y  t  There  shall  not  fail  thee 
a  man  to  Je  ruler  in  Israel. 

19  z  But  if  ye  turn  away,  and  for- 
sake my  statutes  and  my  command- 
ments, which  I  have  set  before  you, 
and  shall  go  and  serve  other  gods, 
and  worship  them ; 

20  Then  will  I  pluck  them  up  by 
the  roots  out  of  my  land  which  I 
have  given  them  ;  and  this  house, 
which  I  have  sanctified  for  my 
name,  will  I  cast  out  of  my  sight, 
and  will  make  it  to  be  a  proverb  and 
a  by-word  among  all  nations. 

2'1  And  this  house,  which  is  high, 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Befoi-e 
CHRIST 

1004. 


t  Ileb.  a 
'  estraint. 


n  1  Kiii^s  8. 
66. 


1  Kings  9. 
,  &c. 


p  Deut.  12. 


t  Hob.  upon 

■whom  my 

7iame  is 

called. 

r  James  4. 

10. 

s  ch.  6.  27, 

t  ch.  6.  40. 
t  Heb.  to  the 
prayer  of 
this  place. 
u  I  King's  9. 
3.  ch.  6.  6. 


X  1  Kings  9. 
4,  &c. 


y  ch.  6.  16. 
tHeb.r/)e?-e 
shall  not  be 
cut  off  to 
thee. 

z  Lev.  26.  14, 
33.  Deut. -28. 
15.  36,  37. 


Before 
CHRIST 

1004. 


a  Deut.  29. 
24.  Jar.  22. 
8,9. 


a  1  Kings  9. 
10,  &c. 


b  1  Kim 
17,  &C. 


t  Heb.  all 
the  desire  of 
Solomon 
which  he  de- 
sired to 
build. 

1  Kings  9. 

,&c. 


J  See 
9.23. 


tHeb. 
holiness. 


The  cities  wJit'ch  Solomon  built. 
shall  be  an  astonishment  to  every 
one  that  passeth  by  it ;  so  that  he 
shall  say,  a  Why  hath  the  Lord 
done  thus  unto  this  land,  and  unto 
this  house  7 

22  And  it  shall  be  answered.  Be- 
cause they  forsook  the  Lord  God 
of  their  fathers,  which  brought  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
laid  hold  on  other  gods,  and  wor- 
shipped them,  and  served  them: 
therefore  hath  he  brought  all  this 
evil  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 

1  Solomon^  buildings.  7  The  Gentih* 
which  were  left  Solomon  maketh  tributa- 
ries;  but  the  Israelites  rulers.  11  Pha- 
raoh''s  daughter  remoiieth  to  her  house. 
12  Solomon's  yearly  solemn  sacrifices. 
14  He  appointe'th  the  priests  and  Levites 
to  their  places.  17  The  navy  fetcheth 
goldfrom  Ophir. 

A  ND  a  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 
-'^  of  twenty  years,  wherein  Solo- 
mon had  built  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  own  house, 

2  That  the  cities  which  Huram 
had  restored  to  Solomon,  Solomon 
built  them,  and  caused  the  children 
of  Israel  to  dwell  there. 

3  And  Solomon  went  to  Hamatli- 
zobah,  and  prevailed  against  it. 

4  b  And  he  built  Tadmor  in  the 
wilderness,  and  all  the  store-cities, 
which  he  built  in  Hamath. 

5  Also  he  built  Beth-horon  the 
upper,  and  Beth-horon  the  nether, 
fenced  cities,  with  walls,  gates,  ana 
bars  ; 

6  And  Baalath,  and  all  the  store- 
cities  that  Solomon  had,  and  all 
the  chariot-cities,  and  the  cities  of 
the  horsemen,  and  fall  that  Solo- 
mon desired  to  build  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  Lebanon,  and  throughout 
all  the  land  of  his  dominion. 

7  IT  c  ^s  for  all  the  people  that 
were  left  of  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Perizzites,  and 
the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebu.sites, 
which  were  not  of  Israel, 

8  But  of  their  children,  who  were 
left  after  them  in  the  land,  whom 
the  children  of  Israel  consumed 
not,  them  did  Solomon  make  to 
pay  tribute  until  this  day. 

9  But  of  the  children  of  Israc 
did  Solomon  make  no  servants  for 
his  work  ;  but  they  were  men  of 
war,  and  chief  of  his  captains,  and 
captains  of  his  chariots  and  horse- 
men. 

10  And  these  were  the  chief  of 
king  Solomon's  officers,  even  d  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  that  bare  rule 
over  the  people. 

11  IF  And  Solomon  e  brought  up 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  out  of  the 
city  of  David  unto  the  house  that 
he  had  built  for  her :  for  ho  said. 
My  wife  shall  not  dwell  in  the 
house  of  David  king  of  Israel,  be- 
cause the  places  are  f  holy,  where- 
unto  the  ark  of  the  Lord  hath 
come. 

12  IT  Then  Solomon  offered  burnt- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord  on  tho 
altar  of  the  Lord,  which  ho  had 
built  before  the  porch, 


The  queen  of  Sheba's  visit. 

13  Even  after  a  certain  rate  ("eve- 
ry day,  oifering  according  to  tlie 
commandment  of  Moses,  on  the 
sabbaths,  and  on  the  new-moons, 
and  on  the  solemn  feasts,  s  three 
times  in  the  year,  even  in  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  and  in  the 
feast  of  weeks,  and  in  the  feast  of 
tabernacles. 

14  ir  And  he  appointed,  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  David  his  fa- 
ther, the  h  courses  of  the  priests  to 
their  service,  and  'the  Levites  to 
their  charges,  to  praise  and  minis- 
ter before  the  priests,  as  the  duty 
of  every  day  required  :  the  k  por- 
ters also  by  their  courses  at  every 
gate:  for  fso  had  David  the  man 
of  God  commanded. 

15  And  they  departed  not  from 
the  commandment  of  the  king  un- 
to the  priests  and  Levites  concern- 
ing any  matter,  or  concerning  the 
treasures. 

16  Now  all  the  work  of  Solomon 
was  prepared  unto  the  day  of  the 
foundation  of  tiie  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  until  it  was  finished. 
So  the  house  of  the  Lord  svas  per- 
fected. 

17  IT  Then  went  Solomon  to  1  E- 
zion-geber,  and  to  ||  Eloth,  at  the 
sea-side  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

18  m  And  Huram  sent  him  by  the 
hands  of  his  servants,  ships,  and 
servants  that  had  knowledge  of  the 
sea ;  and  they  went  with  the  ser- 
vants of  Soloraon  to  Ophir,  and 
took  thence  four  hundred  and  fifty 
talents  of  gold,  and  brought  them 
to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I   The  queen  of  Slieha  admireth  the  wis- 
dom  of  Solomon.   \Z  Solomon^ s  gold.   15 


His  targets.     17    The  throne  of  icoTu . 

•      •   ^  15  His 

aric 
29  His  reign  and  death. 


I  His  vessels.  23  His  presents.  25 
chariots  and  horse.     26  His  tributes. 


ND  a  when  the  queen  of  She- 
■^-*-  ba  heard  of  the  fame  of  Solo- 
mon, she  came  to  prove  Solomon 
with  hard  questions  at  Jerusalem, 
with  a  very  great  company,  and 
camels  that  bare  spices,  and  gold 
in  abundance,  and  precious  stones  : 
and  wlien  she  was  come  to  Solo- 
mon, she  communed  with  him  of 
all  that  was  in  her  heart. 

2  And  Solomon  told  her  all  her 
questions :  and  there  was  nothing 
hid  from  Solomon  svhich  he  told 
her  not. 

3  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
had  seen  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  the  house  that  he  had  built, 

4  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and 
the  sitting  of  his  servants,  and  the 
attendance  of  his  ministers,  and 
their  apparel ;  his  |1  cup-bearers  al- 
so, and  their  apparel ;  and  his  as- 
cent by  which  he  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  ;  there  was  no 
more  spirit  in  her. 

5  And  she  said  to  the  king.  It 
was  a  true  t  report  which  I  heard 
in  mine  own  land  of  thine  ||  acts, 
and  of  thy  wisdom  : 

G  Howbeit,  I  believed  not  their 
words,  until  I  came,  and  mine  eyes 


II.  CHRONICLES. 

Before 


Before 

CHRIST 

992. 


fEx.  29.  38. 
Num.  28.  3, 
9,  II,  26.  & 
29.  I,  &c. 
srEx.  23.  14. 
Deut.  16.  16. 


Ii  1  Chr.  2-1. 

1. 

i  1  Chr.  25. 

1. 

k  1  Chr.  9. 
17.  &  26.  1. 
t  Heb.  so 
wsiSthecom- 
mandment 
of  David  the 
man  of  God. 


1 1  Kin_?s  9. 

[|  Or,  Elath, 

Dent.  2.  8. 

2  Kings  14. 

22. 

m  1  Kings  9. 

27.  ch.  9.  10, 

13. 


a  1  Kings  10. 
1,  &c. 

Matl.  12.  42. 
Luke  11.31. 


i  Or, 
hutlcr 


t  Heb.  word. 
11  Or,  say- 
ings. 


CHRIST 

cir.  932. 


b  ch.  8.  18. 
I-,  1  Kings  10. 
II,  almug- 

trees. 

li  Or,  stays. 
■  Heb.  high- 
ways. 


II  Or,  cap- 
tains. 


t  Heb. 
hatids. 


t  Heb.  shut 

up. 

'\  Or,  there 

was  no  silver 

in  them. 


Solomon's  magnijicence, 
had  seen  it :  end  behold,  the  one 
half  of  the  greatness  of  thy  wis- 
dom was  not  told  me  .for  thou  ex- 
ceedest  the  fame  that  I  heard. 

7  Happy  are  thy  men,  and  happy 
are  these  thy  servants,  which  stand 
continually  before  thee,  and  hear 
thy  wisdom. 

8  Blessed  be  the  Lord  t'ly  God, 
which  delighted  in  thee  to  set  thee 
on  his  throne,  to  be  king  for  the 
Lord  thy  God :  because  thy  God 
loved  Israel,  to  establish  them  ■'■)r 
ever,  therefore  made  he  thee  kirig 
over  them,  to  do  judgment  ami 
justice. 

9  And  she  gave  the  king  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  talents  of  gold, 
and  of  spices  great  abundance,  and 
precious  stones :  neither  was  there 
any  such  spice  as  the  queen  of  She- 
ba gave  king  Solomon. 

10  And  the  servants  also  of  Hu- 
ram, and  the  servants  of  Solomon, 
b  which  brought  gold  from  Ophir, 
brought  c  algum-trees  and  precious 
stones. 

11  And  the  king  made  of  the  al- 
gum-trees II  t  terraces  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  king's  pa- 
lace, and  harps  and  psalteries  for 
singers  :  and  there  were  none  such 
seen  before  in  the  land  of  Judah. 

12  And  king  Solomon  gave  to 
the  queen  of  Sheba  all  her  desire, 
whatsoever  she  asked,  besides  that 
which  she  had  brought  unto  the 
king.  So  she  turned,  and  went 
away  to  her  own  land,  she  and  her 
servants. 

13  IT  Now  the  weight  of  gold  that 
came  to  Solomon  in  one  year  was 
six  hundred  and  threescore  and 
six  talents  of  gold; 

14  Besides  that  which  chapmen 
and  merchants  brought.  And  all 
the  kings  of  Arabia  and  ||  gover- 
nors of  the  country  brought  gold 
and  silver  to  Solomon. 

15  TT  And  king  Solomon  made 
two  hundred  targets  o/ beaten  gold : 
six  hundred  shekels  of  beaten  gold 
went  to  one  target. 

16  And  three  hundred  shields 
viadc  he  o/ beaten  gold;  three  hun- 
dred shekels  of  gold  went  to  one 
shield.  And  the  king  put  them  in 
the  house  of  the  forest  of  Lebanon. 

17  Moreover,  the  king  made  a 
great  throne  of  ivory,  and  overlaid 
it  with  pure  gold. 

18  And  there  were  six  steps  to 
the  throne,  with  a  footstool  of  gold. 
which  were  fastened  to  the  thronej 
and  t  stays  on  each  side  of  the  sit- 
ting-place, and  two  lions  standing 
by  the  stays  : 

19  And  twelve  lions  stood  there 
on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other 
upon  the  six  steps.  There  was  not 
the  like  made  in  any  kingdom. 

20  '[  And  all  the  drinking  vessels 
of  king  Solomon  icere  o/gold,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon  were  o/tpure 
gold  :  II  none  were  o/ silver  ;  it  was 
not  any  thing  accounted  of  in  the 
davs  of  Solomon. 

384 


wisdom^  reign,  and  death. 

21  For  the  king's  ships  went  to 
Tarshish  with  the  servants  of  Hu 
ram :  ever^  three  years  once  came 
the  ships  of  Tarshish  bringing  gold, 
and  silver,  ||  ivory,  and  apes,  and 
peacocks. 

22  And  king  Solomon  passed  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  in  riches  and 
wisdom. 

23  IT  And  all  the  kings  of  the 
earth  sought  the  presence  of  Solo- 
mon, to  hear  his  wisdom,  that  God 
had  put  in  his  heart. 

24  And  they  brought  every  man 
his  present,  vessels  of  silver,  and 
vessels  of  gold,  and  raiment,  har- 
ness, and  spices,  horses,  and  mules, 
a  rate  year  by  year. 

25  TT  And  Solomon  dhad  four 
thousand  stalls  for  horses  and  cha- 
riots, and  twelve  thousand  horse- 
men ;  whom  he  bestowed  in  the 
chariot-cities,  and  with  the  king  at 
Jerusalem. 

26  IT  e  And  he  reigned  over  all 
the  kings  ffrom  the  1|  river  even 
unto  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 
and  to  the  border  of  Egypt. 

27  gAnd  the  king  fmade  silver 
in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and  cedar- 
trees  made  he  as  the  sycamore-trees 
that  are  in  the  low  plains  in  abun- 
dance. 

28  h  And  they  brought  unto  So- 
lomon horses  out  of  Egypt,  and 
out  of  all  lands. 

29  IT  i  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Solomon,  first  and  last,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  fl'ook  of  Na- 
than the  prophet,  and  in  the  pro- 
phecy of  kAhijah  the  Shilonite, 
and  in  the  visions  of  llddo  the  seer 
against  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
baf? 

30  "1  And  Solomon  reigned  in  Je- 
rusalem over  all  Israel  forty  years. 

31  And  Solomon  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  he  was  buried  in  the 
city  of  David  his  father :  and 
Rehoboam  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  The  Israelites,  assembled  at  Shechem 
to  crown  Rehoboam,  by  Jeroboam  make 
a  suit  of  relaxation  unto  him.  6  Reho- 
boam, refusing  the  old  men's  counsel, 
by  the  advice  of  young  men  answf.reth 
them  roughly.  16  Ten  tribes  revolting 
kill  Hadoram,  and  make  Rehoboam  to 
flee. 

AND  a  Rehoboam  went  to  She- 
chem :  for  to  Shechem  were  all 
Israel  come  to  make  him  king. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  was 
in  Egypt,  b  whither  he  had  fled  from 
the  presence  of  Solomon  the  king, 
heard  it,  that  Jeroboam  returned 
out  of  Egypt. 

3  And  they  sent  and  called  him. 
So  Jeroboam  and  all  Israel  came 
and  spake  to  Rehoboam,  saying, 

4  Thy  father  made  our  yoke 
grievous  :  now  therefore  ease  thou 
somewhat  the  grievous  servitude  of 
thy  father,  and  his  heavy  yoke  that 
he  put  upon  us,  and  we  will  serve 
thee. 

5  And  he  sail  unto  them.  Come 


CHAPTER  X. 

Befoi 
CHRIST 


II  Or,  ele- 
phants' 
teeth. 


d  1  King's  4. 
26.  &  10. 
26.  ch.  1.  14, 


e  1  Kings  4. 

21. 

f  Gen.  15.  18 

Ps.  72.  8. 

II  Tliat  is, 

Euphrates. 

g  I  Kin-3 

10.  S7.  ch.  1 

15. 

t  Heb.  gave 

h  1  Kings  10 
28.  ch.  1.  16 

i  1  Kings  11 


tHeb. 

words. 

k  1  Kin.  11. 

29. 

1  ch.  12.  25. 

&.  13.  22. 

m  1  Kin.  11, 
42,  43. 


al  Kii 
1,  &c. 


b  1  Kin.  11. 
40. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  975. 


tHeb. 
laded. 


c  1  Sam.  2. 
25.  ifcngs 
12.  15,  24. 
d  IKin.  11. 


tHeb, 
trengthen- 
ed  himself. 


The  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes 
again  unto  me  after  three  days. 
And  the  people  departed. 

6  IT  And  king  Rehoboam  took 
counsel  with  the  old  men  that  had 
stood  before  Solomon  his  father 
while  ye  yet  lived,  saying.  What 
counsel  give  ye  me  to  return  an- 
swer to  this  people  1 

7  And  they  spake  unto  him,  say  ■ 
ing.  If  thou  be  kind  to  this  people, 
and  please  them,  and  speak  good 
words  to  them,  they  will  be  thy 
servants  for  ever. 

8  But  he  forsook  the  counsel 
which  the  old  men  gave  him,  and 
took  counsel  with  the  young  men 
that  were  brought  up  with  him,  that 
stood  before  him. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
advice  give  ye,  that  we  may  return 
answer  to  this  people,  which  have 
spoken  to  me,  saying.  Ease  some- 
what the  yoke  that  thy  father  did 
put  upon  us  1 

10  And  the  youn^  men  that  were 
brought  up  with  him,  spake  unto 
him,  saying.  Thus  shalt  thou  an- 
swer the  people  that  spake  unto 
thee,  saying.  Thy  father  made  our 
yoke  heavy,  but  make  thou  it 
somewhat  lighter  for  us  ;  thus  shalt 
thou  say  unto  them,  My  little  fin- 
ger shall  be  thicker  than  my  fa- 
ther's loins. 

11  For  whereas  my  father  f  put 
a  heavy  yoke  upon  you,  I  will  put 
more  to  your  yoke :  my  father 
chastised  you  with  whips,  but  I  will 
chastise  you  with  scorpions. 

12  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  peo- 
ple came  to  Rehoboam  on  the  third 
day,  as  the  king  bade,  saying.  Come 
agam  to  me  on  the  third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  them 
roughly  ;  and  king  Rehoboam  for- 
sook the  counsel  of  the  old  men, 

14  And  answered  them  after  the 
advice  of  the  young  men,  saying, 
My  father  made  your  yoke  heavy, 
but  I  will  add  thereto:  my  father 
chastised  you  with  whips,  but  I  will 
chastise  rjon  with  scorpions. 

15  So  the  king  hearkened  not 
unto  the  people:  cfor  the  cause 
was  of  God,  that  the  Lord  might 
perform  his  word,  which  he  spake 
by  the  d  hand  of  Ahijah  the  Shi- 
lonite to  Jferoboam  the  son  of 
Nebat. 

16  IT  And  when  all  Israel  saio 
that  the  king  would  not  hearken 
unto  them,  the  people  answered 
the  king,  saying.  What  portion  have 
we  in  David  1  and  ice  have  none 
inheritance  in  the  son  of  Jesse : 
every  man  to  your  tents,  O  Israel : 
and  now,  David,  see  to  thine  own 
house.  So  all  Israel  went  to  their 
tents. 

17  But  as  for  the  children  of  Is- 
rael that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  Rehoboam  reigned  over 
them . 

18  Then  king  Rehoboam  sent 
Hadoram  that  was  over  the  tri- 
bute; and  the  children  of  Israel 
stoned  him  with  stones,  that  ho 
died.    But  king  Rehoboam  t  made 


Rehohoam  raisetk  an  army. 
speed  to  get  him  up  to  his  chariot, 
to  flee  to  Jerusalem. 

19  e  And  Israel  rebelled  against 
the  house  of  David  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Rehohoam  raising  an  army  to  subdue 
Israel,  is  forbidden  by  Shemaiah.  5  He 
strenglhenelh  his  kingdom  with  forts 
and  provision.  13  The  priests  and  Le- 
vites,  and  such  as  feared  God,  forsaken 
by  Jeroboam,  strengthen  the  kingdom 
cfJudah.  18  The  wives  and  children  of 
Rehoboani. 

A  ND  a  when  Rehohoam  was 
-^  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  gather- 
ed of  the  house  of  Judah  and  Ben- 
jamin a  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand  chosen  men  which  were 
Avarriors,  to  fight  against  Israel, 
that  he  might  bring  the  kingdom 
again  to  Rehohoam. 

2  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  t)  to  ShemaiaJi  the  man  of 
God,  saying, 

3  Speak  unto  Rehoboam  the  son 
of  Solomon,  king  of  Judah,  and  to 
all  Israel  in  Judah  and  Benjamin, 
saying, 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  shall 
not  go  up,  nor  fight  against  your 
brethren  :  return  every  man  to  his 
house  :  for  this  thing  is  done  of  me. 
And  they  obeyed  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  returned  from  going 
against  Jeroboam. 

"5  ir  And  Rehoboam  dwelt  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  built  cities  for  defence 
in  Judah. 

6  He  built  even  Beth-lehem,  and 
Etam,  and  Tekoa, 

7  And  Beth-zur,  and  Shoco,  and 
Adullam, 

8  And  Gath,  and  Mareshah,  and 
Ziph, 

9  And  Adoraim,  and  Lachish, 
and  Azekah, 

10  And  Zorah,  and  Ajalon,  and 
Hebron,  which  are  in  Judah  and  in 
Benjamin,  fenced  cities. 

11  And  he  fortified  the  strong 
holds,  and  put  captains  in  them, 
and  store  of  victual,  and  of  oil  and 
wine. 

12  And  in  every  several  city  he 
put  shields  and  spears,  and  made 
Them  exceeding  strong,  having  Ju- 
dah and  Benjamin  on  his  side. 

13  IT  And  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites  that  7cere  in  all  Israel  t  re- 
sorted to  him  out  of  all  their  coasts. 

14  (For  the  Levites  left  c  their 
suburbs  and  their  possession,  and 
came  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem  :  for 
d  Jeroboam  and  his  sons  had  cast 
them  off  from  executing  the  priest's 
office  unto  the  Lord  : 

1.5  e  And  he  ordained  him  priests 
for  the  high  places,  and  for  fthe 
devils,  ana  for  S  the  calves  which 
he  had  made.) 

16  h  And  after  them  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  such  asset  their 
hearts  to  seek  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  came  to  Jerusalem,  to  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers. 

17  So  they  "strengthened  the 
kingdom  of  Judah,  and  made  Re- 

oboam  the  son  of  Solomon  strong, 


II.  CHRONICLES. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

974. 


974. 
t  Heb.  pre- 
sented  them- 
selves to 
him. 

c  Num.  35. 
2. 
d  ch.  13.  9. 


e  1  Kings  12. 

31.  &  13.33. 

&  14.  9. 

Hos.  13.  2. 

f  Lev.  17.  7. 

I  Cor.  10. 

20. 

"T  1  Kin.  12. 

28. 

h  Seech.  15. 

9.  &  30.  11, 

18. 

i  ch.  12.  1, 


Ik  1  Kings  IS. 

12.  She  is 
jcalled 
Michaiah 
jthe  daughter 
lof  Uriel,  ch. 
113.2. 


See  Deut. 
II.  15,  16, 

7. 


t  Heb.  a 
multitude 
f  wiees. 


972. 
ach.   11.  17. 


b  1  Kings  14. 
22,  23,  24. 
1  Kings  14. 

14,  25. 
971. 


Jam.  4.  10. 
h  Ex.  9.  27. 


1  Kings  21. 

3,29. 


II  Or,  a  little 
while. 


Shishak  invadeth  Judah, 
three  years:  for  three  years  they 
walked  in  the  way  of  David  and 
Solomon. 

18  IT  And  Rehoboam  took  him 
Mahalath  the  daughter  of  Jerimoth 
the  son  of  David  to  wife,  and  Abi- 
hail  the  daughter  of  Eliab  the  son 
of  Jesse ; 

19  Which  bare  him  children, 
Jeush,  and  Shamariah,  and  Zaham. 

20  And  after  her  he  took  k  Maa- 
chah  the  daughter  of  Absalom; 
which  bare  him  Abijah,  and  Altai, 
and  Ziza,  and  Shelomith. 

21  And  Rehoboam  loved  Maa- 
chah  the  daughter  of  Absalom 
above  all  his  wives  and  his  concu- 
bines :  (for  he  took  eighteen  wives, 
and  threescore  concubines  ;  and  be- 
gat twenty  and  eight  sons,  and 
threescore  daughters.) 

22  And  Rehoboam  1  made  Abijah 
the  son  of  Maachah  the  chief,  to 
be  ruler  among  his  brethren  :  for  he 
thought  to  make  him  king. 

23  And  he  dealt  wisely,  and  dis- 
persed of  all  his  children  through- 
out all  the  countries  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  unto  every  fenced  city  : 
and  he  gave  them  victual  in  abun- 
dance. And  he  desired  tmany 
wives. 

CHAPTER  XIL 
\  Rehoboam,  forsaking  the  Lord,  is  pu- 
nished by  Shishak.  5  He  and  the  princes, 
rejjenting  at  the  preaching  of  She- 
maiah,  are  delivered  from  destruction, 
but  not  from  spoil.  13  The  reign  and 
death  of  Rehoboain. 

A  ND  a  it  came  to  pass,  when  Re- 
■^^  hoboam  had  established  the 
kingdom,  and  had  strengthened 
himself,  b  he  forsook  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  and  all  Israel  with  him. 

2  c  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
the  fifth  year  of  king  Rehoboam, 
Shishak  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem,  because  they 
had  transgressed  against  the  Lord, 

3  With  twelve  hundred  chariots, 
and  threescore  thousand  horsemen  : 
and  the  people  were  without  num- 
ber that  came  with  him  out  of  E- 
gypt;  dthe  Lubims,  the  Sukki/ms, 
and  the  Ethiopians. 

4  And  he  took  the  fenced  cities 
which  pertained  to  Judah,  and 
came  to  Jerusalem. 

5  TT  Then  came  e  Shemaiah  the 
prophet  to  Rehoboam,  and  to  the 
princes  of  Judah,  that  were  gather- 
ed together  to  Jerusalem  because 
of  Shishak,  and  said  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  fYe  have 
forsaken  me,  and  therefore  have  I 
also  left  you  in  the  hand  of  Shi- 
shak. 

6  Whereupon  the  princes  of  Is- 
rael, and  the  king  S  humbled  them- 
selves ;  and  they  said,  h  The  Lord  is 
righteous. 

7  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that 
they  liumbled  themselves,  Uhe 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  She- 
maiah, saying.  They  have  hum- 
bled themselves  ;  therefore  1  will 
not  destroy  them,  but  I  will  grant 
them  II  some  deliverance  ;  ana  my 
wrath  shall  not  be  poured  out  ui> 

386 


and  spoileth  Jerusalem. 

on  Jerusalem  by  the  hand  of  Shi- 

shak. 

8  Nevertheless  Ij;  they  shall  be  his 
servants  ;  tliat  they  may  know  1  my 
service,  and  the  service  of  the  king 
doms  of  the  countries. 

9  mSo  Shishak  king  of  Egypt 
came  up  against  Jerusalem,  and 
took  away  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  king's  house  ;  he  took 
all :  he  carried  away  also  the  shields 
of  gold  which  Solomon  had  "  made. 

10  Instead  of  which,  king  Reho- 
boam  made  shields  of  brass,  and 
committed  them  o  to  the  hands  of 
the  chief  of  the  guard,  that  kept  the 
entrance  of  the  king's  house. 

11  And  when  the  king  entered 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  the 

fuard  came  and  fetched  them,  and 
rought  them  again  into  the  guard- 
chamber. 

12  And  when  he  liumbled  him- 
self, the  wrath  of  the  Lord  turned 
from  him,  that  he  would  not  de- 
stroy him  altogether :  ||  and  also  in 
Judah  things  went  well. 

13  IT  So  king  Rehoboam  strength- 
ened himself  in  Jerusalem,  and 
reigned :  for  p  Rehoboam  was  one 
and  forty  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  seven- 
teen years  in  Jerusalem,  q  the  city 
which  the  Lord  had  chosen  out 
of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  to  put 
his  name  there.  And  his  mother's 
name  was  Naamah  an  Ammon- 
itess. 

14  And  he  did  evil,  because  he 
j]  prepared  not  his  heart  to  seek  the 
Lord. 

15  Now  the  acts  of  Rehoboam, 
first  and  last,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  t  book  of  Shemaiah  the  pro- 
phet, r  and  of  Iddo  the  seer  con- 
cerning genealogies  1  s  And  there 
were  wars  between  Rehoboam  and 
Jeroboam  continually. 

16  And  Rehoboam  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  the  city 
of  David :  and  t  Abijah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XIIT. 

1  Ahijah  succeeding  malcetk  war  against 
Jeroboam.  4  He  declareth  the  right  of 
his  cause.  13  Trusting  in  God  he  ocer- 
cometh  Jeroboam.  21  The  leioes  and 
children  of  Abijah. 

TV^OW  a  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 

■'-^   king  Jeroboam   began  Abijah 

to  reign  over  Judah. 

2  He  reigned  three  years  in  Je- 
rusalem. His  mother's  name  also 
was  ijMichaiah  the  daughter  of 
Uriel  of  Gibeah.  And  there  was 
war  between  Abijah  and  Jero- 
boam. 

3  And  Abijah  t  set  the  battle  in 
array  with  an  army  of  valiant  men 
of  war,  even  four  hundred  thou- 
sand chosen  men  :  Jeroboam  also 
set  the  battle  in  array  against  him 
■with  eight  hundred  thousand  cho- 
sen men,  being  mighty  men  of  va- 
lour. 

4  ir  And  Abijah  stood  up  upon 
mount  c  Zemaraira,   which    is  in 


CHAPTER  XlII 

Before 

CHRIST 

971 


k  See  Is.  26. 
13. 

1  Dent.  28 
47,  48. 
m  1  Kin, 


n  1  Kin.  10. 
16,  17.  ch.  9 
15,  16. 
0  2  Sam.  8. 


II  O)-,  and  yet 
in  Judah 
there  were 
good  things : 
See  Gen.  18. 
24.  &  1  Kin. 
14.  13.  ch. 
19.  3. 
p  1  King^s 
14.21. 
q  ch.  6.  6. 


Or,Jixed. 


Hob. 
words. 
r  ch.  9.  29. 
&  13.  22. 
s  1  Kings  14, 


t  1  Kino-s  14. 
31,  Abijain. 


a  1  Kings 
15.  1,  &c. 


Before 
CHRIST 

957. 


d  2  Sam.  7. 
12,  13,  16. 


e  Num.  18. 
19. 


King-3  II. 

&  12.  20. 

sr  Juds:.  9.  4. 


tHeb. 
hound  to- 
gether. 


h  1  Kings  12. 
~".  &  14.  9. 
Hos.  8.  6. 
i  ch.  11.  14, 
15. 

k  Ex.  29.  35. 
tHeb.  to  fill 
his  hand: 
See  Ex.  29. 
1.  Lev.  8.  2. 


Ex.  27.  20, 

21,  Lev.  24. 

3. 


o  Num.  10. 
8. 


p  Acts  5. 


q  ch.  14.  12. 


Abijah  ovcrcometh  Jeroboam. 
mount  Ephraim,  and  said,  Hear 
me,  thou  Jeroboam,  and  all  Is 
rael; 

5  Ouglit  yc  not  to  know  that  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  dgav©  ihe 
kingdom  over  Israel  to  David  for 
ever,  even  to  him  and  to  his  song 
e  by  a  covenant  of  salt  1 

6  Yet  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat  the  servant  of  Solomon  the 
son  of  David,  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
''rebelled  against  his  lord. 

7  And  there  are  gathered  unto 
him  S  vain  men,  the  children  of  Be- 
lial, and  have  strengthened  them- 
selves against  Rehoboam  the  son 
of  Solomon,  when  Rehoboam  was 
young  and  tender-hearted,  and 
could  not  withstand  them. 

8  And  now  ye  think  to  withstand 
the  kingdom  of  tlie  Lord  in  the 
hand  of  the  sons  of  David  ;  and  ya 
be  a.  great  multitude,  and  there  art 
with  you  golden  calves,  which  Je- 
roboam ^  made  you  for  gods. 

9  i  Have  ye  not  cast  out  the  priesta 
of  the  Lord,  the  sons  of  Aaron, 
and  the  Levites,  and  have  made 
you  priests  after  the  manner  of  tho 
nations  of  other  lands'?  i^so  that 
whosoever  cometh  f  to  consecrate 
himself  with  a  young  bullock  and 
seven  rams,  the  same  may  be  a 
priest  of  them  that  are  no  gods. 

10  But  as  for  us,  the  Lord  is  our 
God,  and  we  have  not  forsaken 
him ;  and  the  priests,  which  mi- 
nister unto  the  Lord,  are  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites  wait 
upon  their  business : 

11  lAnd  they  burn  unto  the  Lord 
every  morning  and  every  evening 
burnt-sacrifices  and  sweet  incense  : 
the  m  shew-bread  also  set  they  in 
order  upon  the  pure  table  ;  and  the 
candlestick  of  gold  with  the  lamps 
thereof  "  to  burn  every  evening :  for 
we  keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord  our 
God  ;  but  ye  have  forsaken  him. 

12  And  behold,  God  himself  is 
with  us  for  our  captain,  o  and  his 
priests  with  sounding  trumpets  to 
cry  alarm  against  you.  O  chrildren 
of  Israel,  p  fight  ye  not  against  the 
Lord  God  of  your  fathers  ;  for  ye 
shall  not  prosper. 

13  IFBut  Jeroboam  caused  an 
ambushment  to  come  about  behind 
them  :  so  they  were  before  Judah, 
and  the  ambushment  was  behind 
them. 

14  And  when  Judah  looked  back, 
behold,  the  battle  was  before  and 
behind :  and  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  the  priests  sounded  with 
the  trumpets. 

15  Then  the  men  of  Judah  gave 
a  shout :  and  as  the  men  of  Judah 
shouted,  it  came  to  pass,  that  God 
q  smote  Jeroboam  and  all  Israel 
before  Abijah  and  Judah. 

16  And  the  children  oflsrael  fled 
before  Judah  :  and  God  delivered 
them  into  their  hand. 

17  And  Abijah  and  his  people 
slew  them  with  a  great  slaughter : 
so  there  fell  down  slain  of  Israel 
five  hundred  thousand  chosen  men. 

387 


Asa  desiroyeth  idolatry. 

18  Thus  the  children  of  Israel 
were  brought  under  at  that  time, 
and  the  children  of  Judah  prevail- 
ed, r  because  they  relied  upon  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

19  And  Abijah  pursued  after  Je- 
roboam, and  took  cities  from  him, 
Beth-el  with  the  towns  thereof,  and 
Jcshanah  with  the  towns  thereof, 
and  8  Ephraim  with  the  towns  j 
thereof. 

20  Neither  did  Jeroboam  recover 
strength  agwn  in  tiie  days  of  Abi- 
jah :  and  tJ»  Lord  *■  struck  him, 
and  "he  died. 

21  IT  But  Abijah  waxed  mighty, 
and  married  fourteen  wives,  and 
begat  twenty  and  two  sons,  and 
sixteen  daughter?. 

22  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  A- 
bijah,  and  his  ways,  and  his  say- 
ings, are  written  in  the  ||  story  of 
the  prophet  ^  Iddo. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Asa  succeeding  desiroyeth  idolatry.  6 
Hainng  peace,  he  strengtheneth  his 
kingdom  with  forts  and  armies,  9  Call^ 
ing  on  God,' he  overlhroweth  Zerah, 
and  spoileth  the  Ethiopians. 

SO  Abijah  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city 
of  David  :  and  ^  Asa  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead.  In  his  days  the  land 
was  quiet  ten  years. 

2  And  Asa  "did  that   lohich  was 

food  and  right  in  the  eyes  of  the 
lORD  his  God  : 

3  For  he  took  away  the  altars  of 
the  strange  gods,  and  bthe  high 
places,  and  c  brake  down  the  jini- 
ages,  d  and  cut  down  the  groves  : 

4  And  commanded  Judah  to  seek 
the  Lord  God  of  tiieir  fathers,  and 
to  do  the  law  and  the  command- 
ment. 

5  Also  he  took  away  out  of  all 
the  cities  of  Judah  the  high  places 
and  the  t  images  :  and  the  kingdom 
was  quiet  before  him. 

6  if  And  he  built  fenced  cities  in 
Judah  :  for  the  land  had  rest,  and 
he  had  no  war  in  those  years  ;  be- 
cause the  Lord  had  given  him  rest. 

7  Therefore  he  said  unto  Judah, 
Let  us  build  these  cities,  and  make 
about  them  walls,  and  towers,  gates, 
and  bars,  while  the  land  is  yet  be- 
fore us  ;  because  we  have  sought 
the  Lord  our  God,  we  have  sought 
him,  and  he  hath  given  us  rest  on 
every  side.  So  they  built,  and  pros- 
pered. 

8  And  Asa  had  an  army  of  men 
that  bare  targets  and  spears,  out  of 
Judah  three  hundred  thousand  ;  and 
out  of  Benjamin,  that  bare  shields 
and  drew  bows,  two  hundred  and 
fourscore  thousand  :  all  these  loere 
mighty  men  of  valour. 

9  IT  e  And  there  came  out  against 
them  Zerah  the  Ethiopian,  with  a 
host  of  a  thousand  thousand,  and 
three  hundred  chariots  ;  and  came 
unto  f  Mareshah. 

10  Then  Asa  went  out  against 
him,  and  they  set  the  battle  in  ar- 
ray in  the  valley  of  Zephathah  at 
Mareshah. 


n.  CHRONICLES. 

Before 

CHRIST 

941. 


t  I  Sam.  25. 

38. 

u  I  Kinjg 

14.  £0. 


B  Or,  com- 
mentary. 
X  ch.  12.   15. 


a  1  Kings  15. 
8,  &c. 


cir.  951. 
b  See  1  Kin, 
15.  14.  ch. 
15.  17. 
c  Ex.  34.  13 
t  Heb.  sta- 
tues. 
A  1  King-s  1 1 


t  Heb.  sun 

images. 


941. 
ch.  16.  8. 


f  Josh.  15. 
44. 


srEx.  14.10. 

13.  14. 
Ps.  22.  5. 
1  Sam.  14. 

1  Sam.  17. 
4.5.  Prov.  18. 
10. 

!l  Or,  mortal 
man. 
k  ch.  13.  15. 


1  Gen.  10. 19. 

&  20.  1. 


tHeb. 

broken. 


m  Gen.  35.  5. 
ch.  17.  10. 


a  Num.  24. 
2.  Judg.  3. 
10.  ch.  20. 
14.  &  24.  20. 

Heb.  be- 
fore Asa. 
b  James  4.  8. 
c  ver.  4,  15. 

Chr.  28.  9. 
ch.  33.  12, 
13.  Jer.29. 
13.  Matt.  7. 
7. 

d  ch.  24.  20. 
e  Hos.  3.  4. 

Lev.  10.  II. 
gDeut.4.29. 


i  Matt.  24.  7 
tHeb. 
beaten  in 
pieces. 


t  Heb.  abo- 
minations. 


Asa  smitetk  the  Ethiopians. 

11  And  Asa  e  cried  unto  the  Lord 
his  God,  and  said.  Lord,  it  is  1»  no- 
thing with  thee  to  help,  whether 
with  many,  or  with  them  that  have 
no  power :  help  us,  O  Lord  our 
God  ;  for  we  rest  on  thee,  and  >  in 
thy  name  we  go  against  this  multi- 
tude. O  Lord,  thou  art  our  God  ; 
let  not  II  man  prevail  against  thee. 

12  So  the  Lord  k  smote  the  Ethi- 
opians before  Asa,  and  before  Ju- 
dah ;  and  the  Ethiopians  fled. 

13  And  Asa  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  pursued  them  unto 
1  Gerar :  and  the  Ethiopians  were 
overthrown,  that  they  could  not 
recover  themselves  ;  for  they  were 
t  destroyed  before  the  Lord,  and 
before  his  host;  and  they  carried 
away  very  much  spoil. 

14  And  they  smote  all  the  cities 
round  about  Gerar  ;  for  "» the  fear 
of  the  Lord  came  upon  them  :  and 
they  spoiled  all  the  cities ;  for  there 
was  exceeding  much  spoil  in  them. 

15  They  smote  also  the  tents  of 
cattle,  and  carried  away  sheep  and 
camels  in  abundance,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Asa  with  Judah  and.  many  of  -fsrael, 
moved  by  the  prophecy  of  Azariah  the 
son  of  Oded,  make  a  solemn  covenant 
with  God.  l6Heputtethdown  Maachah 
his  mother  for  her  idolatry.  18  He 
bringeth  dedicated  things  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  enjoyeth  a  long  peace. 

AND  a  the  Spirit  of  God  came  up- 
on Azariah  the  son  of  Oded  : 

2  And  he  went  out  to  f  meet  Asa, 
and  said  unto  him.  Hear  ye  me, 
Asa,  and  all  Judah  and  Benjamin  ; 
bThe  Lord  is  with  you,  while  ye 

with  him  ;  and  c  it  ye  seek  him, 
he  will  be  found  of  you  ;  but  d  if  ye 
forsake  him,  he  will  forsake  you. 

3  Now  e  for  a  long  season  Israel 
hath  been  without  the  true  God, 
and  without  fa  teaching  priest,  and 
without  law. 

4  But  g  when  they  in  their  trou- 
ble did  turn  unto  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  and  sought  him,  he  was 
found  of  them. 

5  And  h  in  those  times  there  2cas 
no  peace  to  him  that  went  out,  nor 
to  him  that  came  in,  but  great  vex- 
ations ?cerfi  upon  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  countries. 

6  i  And  nation  was  j  destroyed  of 
nation,  and  city  of  city :  for  God 
did  vex  them  with  all  adversity. 

7  Be  yo  strong  therefore,  and  let 
not  your  hands  be  weak  ;  for  your 
work  shall  be  rewarded. 

8  And  when  Asa  heard  these 
words,  and  the  prophecy  of  Oded 
the  prophet,  he  took  courage,  and 
put  away  the  t  abominable  idols 
out  of  all  the  land  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  and  out  of  the  cities 
k  which  he  had  taken  from  mount 
Ephraim,  and  renewed  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  that  was  before  the 
porch  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  he  gathered  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  and  1  the  strangers  with 
them  out  of  Ephraim  and  Manas- 
seh,  and  out  of  Simeon  :  for  they 


Before 

CHRIST 

941. 


,  cli.  14.  15. 
Heb.  in 
that  day. 
ch.   14.  13. 


o  2  Kiiig-3  23. 
3.  ch.  34.31. 

Neil.   10.  29. 


p  Ex.  22.  20. 
q  Ueut.  13. 
5,  9,  15. 


s  I  Kings  15, 
13. 

II  -Dial  is, 
grand- 
mother, 
I  Kins-a  15. 
2,  10. 
tHeb. 
horror. 
I  ch.  11.  3,  5. 
I  Kings  15. 
14,  &-C. 


He  puttetk  awaij  idolatry.  CHAPTERS 

fell  to  him  out  of  Israel  in  abun- 
dance, when  they  saw  that  the 
Lord  his  God  was  with  him. 

10  So  they  gathered  themselves 
together  at  Jerusalem  in  the  third 
month,  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Asa. 

11  mAnd  they  offered  unto  the 
Lord  t  the  same  time,  of  n  the 
spoil  which  they  had  brought,  seven 
hundred  o.xen  and  seven  thousand 
sheep. 

12  And  they  o  entered  into  a  co- 
venant to  seek  the  Lord  God  of 
their  fathers  with  all  their  heart  and 
with  all  their  soul ; 

13  pThat  whosoever  would  not 
seek  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  q  should 
be  put  to  death,  whether  small  or 
great,  whether  man  or  woman. 

14  And  they  sware  unto  the  Lord 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  with  shout- 
ing, and  with  trumpets,  and  with 
cornets. 

15  And  all  Judah  rejoiced  at  the 
oath :  for  they  had  sworn  with  all 
their  heart,  and  r  sought  him  with 
their  whole  desire;  and  he  was 
found  of  them :  and  the  Lord  gave 
them  rest  round  about. 

16  ir  And  also  concerning  s  Maa- 
chah  the  ||  mother  of  Asa  the  king, 
he  removed  her  from  being  queen, 
because  she  had  made  an  t  idol  in 
a  grove :  and  Asa  cut  down  her 
idol,  and  stamped  it,  and  burnt  it  at 
the  brook  Kidron. 

17  But  t  the  high  places  were  not 
taken  away  out  of  Israel :  never- 
theless the  heart  of  Asa  was  per- 
fect all  his  days. 

18  ir  And  he  brought  into  the 
house  of  God  the  things  that  his 
father  had  dedicated,  and  that  he 
himself  had  dedicated,  silver,  and 
gold,  and  vessels. 

19  And  there  was  no  more  war 
unto  the  five  and  thirtieth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Asa. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  Asa,  by  the  aide/ the  .Syrians,  dioerteih 

Baaaha  from  building  of  Ramah.     7 

Being  reproved  thereof  by  Hanatii,  he 

patteth  him  in  prison.     11  Among  his 

other  acts,  in  his  disease  he  seeketh  not 

to  God,  but  to  the  jihysicians.     13  His 

death  and  burial. 
TN  the  six  and  thirtieth  year  of  the 
■■■  reign  of  Asa,  a^Baaslia  king  of 
Israfel  came  up  against  Judah,  and 
built  Ramah,  b  to  the  intent  that  he 
might  let  none  go  out  or  come  in 
to  Asa  king  of  Judah. 

2  Then  Asa  brought  out  silver 
and  gold  out  of  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  and  of  the  king's 
house,  and  sent  to  Ben-hadad  king 
of  Syria,  that  dwelt  at  f  Damascus, 
saying, 

3  There  is  a  league  between  me 
and  thee,  as  there  was  between  my 
father  and  thy  father :  behold,  I 
have  sent  thee  silver  and  gold  ;  go, 
break  thy  league  with  Baasha  king 
of  Israel,  that  he  may  depart  from 
me. 

4  And  Ben-hadad  hearkened  un-  tHeb, 
to  king  Asa,  and  sent  the  captains  which  were 
of  t  his  armies  against  the  cities  of  his. 


XVI,  XVII. 


Jlsa  reproved  by  Hanani. 


940.  viz. 
From  the 
renUinj  of 
the  ten  tribes 
from  Judah, 
over  which 
Asa  was 
now  king, 
a  1  Kings  15. 
17,  &c. 
b  ch.  15.  9. 

t  Heb.  Dar- 
mesek. 


Before 
CHRIST 

940. 


1  Kings  16. 
ch.  19.  2. 
a  Is.  31.  1. 

Jer.  17.  5. 


941. 

ch.  14.  9. 
fch.  12.  3. 

Heb.  in 
abundance. 


g  Job  34.  21. 
Prov.  S.  21. 
&  15.  3.  Jer. 
16.  17.  &.32. 
19.  Zcch.  4. 
10. 

II  Or,  strong- 
ly to  hold 
with  them, 
8.V. 

h  1  Sam.  13. 
13. 

i  1  Kings  15. 
32. 

k  ch.  18.  26. 
Jer.  20.  2. 
Matt.  14.  3. 
tHeb. 
crushed. 
1  1  Kings  15. 
23. 


914. 
nl  Kings  15. 
24. 


Heb. 
digged. 
0  Gen.  50.  2. 
Mark  16.  1. 
John  19.  39, 
40. 

ch.  21.  19. 

:r.  34.  5. 


a  I  Kings  15. 
24. 


Israel ;  and  they  smote  lion,  and 
Dan,  and  Abel-maim,  and  all  the 
store-cities  of  Naphtah. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Baasha  heard  it,  that  he  left  oft* 
building  of  Ramah,  and  let  his 
work  cease. 

6  Then  Asa  the  king  took  all 
Judah  ;  and  they  carried  away  the 
stones  of  Ramah,  and  the  timber 
thereof,  wherewith  Baasha  was 
building,  and  he  built  therewith 
Geba  and  Mizpah. 

7  ir  And  at  that  tii^c  c  Hanani 
tlie  seer  came  to  Asa  king  of  Ju- 
dah, and  said  unto  him,  J  Because 
thou  hast  relied  on  the  king  of  Sy- 
ria, and  not  relied  on  the  Lord  thy 
God,  therefore  is  the  host  of  the 
king  of  Syria  escaped  out  of  thy 
hand. 

8  Were  not  e  the  Ethiopians  and 
ffhe  Lubims  ta  huge  host,  with 
very  many  chariots  and  horsemen  1 
yet,  because  thou  didst  rely  on  the 
Lord,  he  delivered  them  into  thy 
hand. 

9  s  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  run 
to  and  fro  throughout  the  whole 
earth,  ||  to  shew  himself  strong  in 
the  behalf  of  them  whose  heart  is 
perfect  toward  him.  Herein  h  thou 
hast  done  foolishly  :  therefore 
from  henceforth  i  thou  shalt  have 
wars. 

ID  Then  Asa  was  wroth  with  the 
seer,  and  k  put  him  in  a  prison- 
house ;  for  he.  was  in  a  rage  with 
him  because  of  this  thing.  And 
Asa  t  oppressed  some  of  the  people 
the  same  time. 

11  in  And  behold,  the  acts  of 
Asa,  first  and  last,  lo,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  and  Israel. 

12  And  Asa  in  the  thirty  and 
ninth  year  of  his  reign  was  diseased 
in  his  feet,  until  his  disease  was  ex- 
ceeding great:  vet  in  his  disease 
he  m  sought  not'  to  the  Lord,  but 
to  the  physicians. 

13  IT  n  And  Asa  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  died  in  the  one  and  for- 
tieth year  of  his  reign. 

14  And  they  buried  him  in  his 
own  sepulchres  which  he  had 
t  made  for  himself  in  the  city  of 
]3avid,  and  laid  him  in  the  bed 
which  was  filled  o  with  sweet  odours, 
and  divers  kinds  of  spices  prepared 
by  the  apothecaries'  art :  and  they 
made  r  a  very  great  burning  for 
him. 

CHAPTER  XVH. 

1  Jchoshaphat,  succeeding  Asa,  rcigneth 
nnell,  and  prospercth.  7  He  scndeth 
Lciiites  with  the  princes  to  teach  Judah. 

10  His  enemies  being  terrified  by  God, 
some  of  them  bring  him  presents  and 
tribute.  12  His  greatness,  captains,  and 
armies. 

AND  a  Jehoshaphat  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead,  and 
strengthened  himself  against  Israel. 
2  And  he  placed  forces  in  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and  set  gar- 
risons in  the  land  of  Judah,  and 
in  the  cities  of  Ephraim,  l*  which 
Asa  his  father  had  taken. 


JehoshaphaVs  good  reign. 

3  And  the  Lord  was  with  Je- 
hosliaphat,  because  lie  walked  in 
the  first  ways  ||  of  his  father  David, 
and  sought  not  unto  Baalim  ; 

4  But  sought  to  the  LORD  God 
of  his  father,  and  walked  in  hi 
commandments,  and  not  after  cthe 
doings  of  Israel. 

5  Therefore  the  Lord  established 
the  kingdom  in  his  hand  ;  and  all 
Judah  J  t  brought  to  Jelioshaphat 
presents  ;  e  and  he  had  riches  and 
honour  in  abundance. 

6  And  his  heart  ||  was  lifted  up  in 
the  ways  of  the  Lord  :  moreover 
fhe  took  away  the  high  places  and 
groves  out  of  Judah. 

7  ^\  Also  in  the  third  year  of  his 
reign  he  sent  to  his  princes,  ei-en 
to  Ben-hail,  and  to  Obadiah,  and 
to  Zechariah,  and  to  Nethaneel, 
and  to  Michaiah,  S  to  teach  in  the 
cities  of  Judah. 

8  And  with  them  he  sent  Levites, 
even  Shemaiah,  and  Nethaniah, 
and  Zebadiah,  and  Asahel,  and 
Shemiranioth,  and  Jclionathan,  and 
Adonijah,  and  Tobijah,  and  Tob- 
adonijah,  Levites  ;  and  with  them 
Elishama  and  Jehoram,  priests. 

9  b  And  they  tauglit  in  Judah, 
and  had  the  book  of  the  law  of  the 
Lord  with  them,  and  went  about 
throughout  all  the  cities  of  Judah 
and  taught  the  people. 

10  H  And  i  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
t  fell  upon  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
lands  that  were  round  about  Judah, 
so  that  they  made  no  war  against 
Jehoshaphat. 

11  Also  some  of  the  Philistines 
k  brought  Jehoshaphat  presents,  and 
tribute-silver ;  and  the  Arabians 
brought  him  flocks,  seven  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  rams,  and  seven 
tliousand  and  seven  hundred  he- 
goats. 

12  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  waxed 
great  exceedingly  ;  and  he  built 
in  Judah  ||  castles,  and  cities  of 
store. 

13  And  he  had  much  business  in 
the  cities  of  Judah :  and  the  men  of 
war,  mighty  men  of  valour,  were  in 
Jerusalem. 

14  And  these  are  the  numbers  of 
them  according  to  the  house  of 
their  fathers :  Of  Judah,  the  cap- 
tains of  thousands ;  Adnah  the 
chief,  and  with  him  mighty  men  of 
valour  three  hundred  thousand. 

15  And  t  next  to  him  was  Jeho- 
hanan  the  captain,  and  with  him 
two  hundred  and  fourscore  thou- 
sand. 

16  And  next  him  was  Amasiah 
the  son  of  Zichri,  1  who  willingly 
offered  himself  unto  the  Lord  ; 
and  with  him  two  hundred  thou- 
sand mighty  men  of  valour. 

17  And  of  Benjamin  ;  Eliada  a 
mighty  man  of  valour,  and  with 
him  armed  men  with  bow  and 
shield  two  hundred  thousand. 

18  And  next  him  was  Jehozabad, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  and  four- 
score thousand  ready  prepared  for 
the  war. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

914. 


11  Or,  of  his 
father,  and 
of  Dauid. 
c  1  Kiii^s  12. 


a  1  Sam.  10, 
27.  1  Kings 
10.  25. 

t  Heb.  gave. 
e  1  King's  10. 
27.  ch.  18.  1. 

913. 
II  That  is, 
was  encou- 
raged. 
f  1  Kings  22. 
43.  ch.  15. 
17.  &  19.  3. 
&  20.  33. 

912. 
S-ch.  15.  3. 


h  ch.  35.  3. 

NeL.  8.  7. 


Gen.  35.  5, 

"  Heb.  was. 


k  2  Sam.  8. 
2. 


!10r, 
palaces. 


t  Heh.  at  his 

hand. 


Judg.  5.  2, 


Before 
CHRIST 

912. 


897. 
a  ch.  17.  5. 

b  2  Kings  8. 

Kings  £2. 
2,  &c. 

Heb.  at  the 
endof  years. 


d  1  Sam.  23, 

2,  4,  9. 

2  Sam.  2.  I. 


t  Heb.  yet, 
or,  more. 


11  Or, 
eunuchs 

Heb. 
Hasten. 


11  Or,  Jloor. 


t  Heb.  thou 

consume 

them. 


t  Heb.  with 
one  mouth. 


Jehoshaphat  joineth  with  Abab. 
19  These  waited  on  the  king,  be- 
sides f"  those  whom  the  king  put  in 
the    fenced    cities    throughout    all 
Judah. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

I  Jehoshaphat,  joined    in   affinity  uith 

Ahab,is  persuaded  to  go  with  him  a- 

galnst  Ramoth-gilead.  4  Ahab,  seduced 

by  false  prophets,  according  to  the  word 

of  Mh-ai'ih,  is  slain  there. 

'M'OW  Jehoshaphat  a  had   riches 

-'-^   and  honour  in  abundance,  and 

b  joined  affinity  with  Ahab. 

2  c  And  t  after  certain  years  he 
went  down  to  Ahab  to  Samaria. 
And  Ahab  killed  sheep  and  oxen 
for  him  in  abundance,  and  for  the 
people  that  he  had  with  him,  and 
persuaded  him  to  go  up  with  him  to 
Ramoth-gilead. 

3  And  Ahab  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshai)hat  king  of  Judah. 
Wilt  thou  go  with  me  to  Ramoth- 
gilead  1  And  he  answered  him,  I 
a7n  as  thou  art,  and  my  people  as 
thy  people  ;  and  we  will  be  with 
thee  in  the  war. 

4  If  And  Jehoshaphat  said  unto 
the  king  of  Israel,  <i  Iniiuire,  I  pray 
thee,  at  the  word  of  the  Lord  to- 
day. 

5  Therefore  the  king  of  Israel 
gathered  together  of  prophets  four 
hundred  men,  and  said  unto  them, 
Shall  we  go  to  Ramoth-gilead  to 
battle,  or  shall  I  forbear"?  And  they 
said.  Go  up  ;  for  God  will  deliver 
it  into  the  king's  hand. 

6  But  Jehoshaphat  said.  Is  there 
not  here  a  prophet  of  the  Lord 
t  besides,  that  we  might  inquire  of 
him  ■? 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  un- 
to Jehoshaphat,  There  is  yet  one 
man,  by  whom  we  may  inquire  of 
the  Lord  :  but  I  hate  him  ;  for  he 
never  prophesieih  good  unto  me,  but 
always  evil :  the  same  is  Micaiah 
the  son  of  Imla.  And  Jehoshaphat 
sai^d,  Let  not  the  king  say  so. 

And  the  king  of  Israel  called 
for  one  of  his  \\  officers,  and  said, 
t  Fetch  quickly  Micaiah  the  son  of 
Imla. 

9  And  the  king  of  Israel  and  Je- 
hoshaphat king  of  Judah  sat  either 
of  them  on  his  throne,  clothed  in 
their  robes,  and  they  sat  in  a  ||  void 
place  at  the  entering  in  of  the  gate 
of  Samaria:  and  all  the  prophets 
prophesied  before  them. 

10  And  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Che- 
naanah  had  made  him  horns  oJ 
iron,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  With  these  tliou  shalt  push 
Syria  until  t  they  be  consumed. 

11  And  all  the  prophets  prophe- 
sied so,  saying.  Go  up  to  Ramoth- 
gilead,  and  prosper:  for  the  Lord 
shall  deliver  it  into  the  hand  of  the 
king. 

12  And  the  messenger  that  went 
to  call  Micaiah  spake  to  him,  say- 
ing. Behold,  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phets declare  good  to  the  king  t  with 
one  assent ;  let  thy  word  therefore, 
I  pray  thee,  be  like  one  of  theirs, 
and  speak  thou  good. 

13  And   Micaiah  said,   As  the 

330 


Ahah^  seduced  by  false  prophets, 
Lord  liveth,  e  even  what  my  God 
saith,  that  will  I  speak. 

14  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
king,  the  king  said  unto  him,  Mi- 
caiah,  shall  we  go 'to  Ranioth-gi- 
lead  to  battle,  or  shall  I  forbear  1 
And  he  said.  Go  ye  up,  and  pros- 
per, and  they  shall  be  delivered  in- 
to your  hand. 

15  And  the  king  said  to  him, 
How  many  times  shall  I  adjure 
thee  that  thou  say  nothing  but  the 
truth  to  me  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ? 

16  Then  he  said,  I  did  see  all  Is- 
rael scattered  upon  the  mountains, 
as  sheep  that  have  no  shepherd  : 
and  the  Lord  said.  These  have  no 
master ;  let  them  return  therefore 
every  man  to  his  house  in  peace. 

17  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to 
Jehoshaphat,  Did  I  not  tell  thee 
that  he  would  not  prophesy  good 
unto  me,  {|  but  evil  1 

18  Again  he  said.  Therefore  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  ;  I  saw  the 
Lord  sitting  upon  his  throne,  and 
all  the  host  of  heaven  standing  on 
his  right  hand  and  on  his  left. 

19  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
shall  entice  Ahab  king  of  Israel, 
that  he  may  go  up  and  fall  at  Ra- 
moth-gilead  1  And  one  spake  say- 
ing after  this  manner,  and  another 
saying  after  that  manner. 

20  Then  there  came  out  a  f  spirit, 
and  stood  before  the  Lord,  and 
said,  I  will  entice  him.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Wherewith  7 

21  And  he  said,  I  will  go  out,  and 
be  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all 
ills  prophets.  And  the  LORD 
said,  Thou  shalt  entice  him,  and 
thou  shalt  also  prevail  :  go  out  and 
do  even  so. 

22  Now  therefore,  behold,  S  the 
Lord  hath  put  a  lying  spirit  in  the 
mouth  of  these  thy  prophets,  and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil  against 
thee. 

23  Then  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Chcnaanah  came  near,  and  li  smote 
Micaiah  upon  the  cheek,  and  said. 
Which  way  went  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  from  me  to  speak  unto  thee  1 

24  And  Micaiah  said.  Behold, 
thou  shalt  see  on  that  day  when 
thou  shalt  go  ||  into  t  an  inner 
chamber  to  hide  thyself. 

25  Then  the  king  of  Israel  said. 
Take  ye  Micaiah,  and  carry  him 
back  to  Amon  the  governor  of  the 
city,  and  to  Jo  ash  the  king's  son  ; 

26  And  say.  Thus  saith  the  king, 
•  Fut  this  fellow  in  the  prison,  and 
feed  him  with  bread  of  affliction 
and  with  water  of  affliction,  until 
[  return  in  jieace. 

27  And  Micaiah  said,  If  thou  cer- 
tainly return  in  peace,  theii  hath 
not  the  Lord  spoken  by  me.  And 
he  said.  Hearken,  all  ye  people. 

28  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Je- 
hoshaphat the  king  of  Judah  went 
up  to  Ramoth-gilead. 

29  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  I  will  disguise 
myself,  and  will  go  to  the  battle  ; 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

89  r. 

897. 

e  Num.  22. 

18,  20,  35. 

&  23.  12,  26. 

Sl  24.  13. 

1  Kiiiffs  22. 
11. 

t  Heb.  from 

after  him. 

1  Or  but 

t  Heb.  in /lis 

for  evU. 

shnplicitu. 
t  Heb.  be- 

tween the 

Joints  and 

between  the 

breast- 

plate. 

tHeb.  made 

sick. 

fJob  I.e. 

895. 

a  1  Bam.  9. 

9. 

g-  Job  12.  16. 
?s.  19.  14. 

bPs.  139.21. 

Ezek.  14.  9. 

c  ch.  32.  25. 

dch.  17.4,6. 

See  ch.  12. 

h  Jev.  20.  2. 

12. 

Mark  14.  65. 

e  oh.  30.  19. 

Acts  23.  2. 

Ezra  7.  10. 

t  Heb.  he  re- 

turned and 

II  Or,from 

went  out. 

chamber  to 

chamber. 

t  Ileb.  a 

chamber  in 

a  chamber. 

fDeut.  1.17. 

o-Ps.  82.  1. 

i  ch.  16.  10. 

Secies.  5.  8. 

t  Heb.  in 

theviatter  of 

judgment. 
hDeut.32.4. 

Rom.  9.  14. 

i  Deut.  10. 

17.  Job  34. 

19.  Acts  10. 

34.  Rom.  2. 

11.  Gal.  2. 

6.  Eph.  6.  9. 

Col.  3.  25. 

1  Pet.  1.  17. 

k  Deut.  16. 

18.  ch.  17.  8. 

is  slain  at  Ramoth-gilead. 
but  put  thou  on  thy  robes.  So  the 
king  of  Israel  disguised  himself; 
and  they  went  to  the  battle. 

30  Now  the  king  of  Syria  hr.d 
commanded  the  captains  of  the 
chariots  that  were  with  him,  say 
ing.  Fight  ye  not  with  small  or 
great,  save  only  with  the  king  of 
Israel. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
captains  of  the  chariots  saw  Jeho- 
shaphat, that  they  said,  It  is  the 
king  of  Lsrael.  Therefore  they 
compassed  about  him  to  fight :  but 
Jehoshaphat  cried  out,  and  the 
Lord  helped  him  ;  and  God  moved 
them  to  depart  from  him. 

32  For  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  captains  of  the  chariots 
perceived  that  it  was  not  the  king 
of  Israel,  they  turned  back  again 
t  from  pursuing  him. 

33  And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow 
t  at  a  venture,  and  smote  the  king 
of  Israel  t  between  the  joints  of  the 
harness  :  therefore  he  said  to  his 
chariot-man.  Turn  thine  hand,  that 
thou  mayest  carry  me  out  of  the 
host ;  fori  am  f  wounded. 

34  And  the  battle  increased  that 
day  :  howbeit  the  king  of  Israel 
stayed  himself  up  in  his  chariot 
against  the  Syrians  until  the  even  : 
and  about  the  time  of  the  sun  going 
down  he  died. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Jehoshaphat,  reproved  by  Jehu,  visileth 
his  kingdom.    5  His  instructions  to  the 

judges,   8  to  the  priests  and  Levites. 

A  ND  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of  Ju- 
-'*■  dab  returned  to  his  house  in 
peace  to  Jerusalem. 

2  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani 
a-  the  seer  went  out  to  meet  him, 
and  said  to  king  Jehoshaphat, 
Shouldest  thou  help  the  ungodly, 
and  b  love  them  that  hate  the  LordI 
therefore  is  c  wrath  upon  thee  from 
before  the  Lord. 

3  Nevertheless,  there  are  d  good 
things  found  in  thee,  in  that  thou 
hast  taken  away  the  groves  out  of 
the  land,  and  hast  e  prepared  thy 
heart  to  seek  God. 

4  And  Jehoshaphat  dwelt  at  Je- 
rusalem :  and  t  he  went  out  again 
through  the  people  from  Beer-she- 
ba  to  mount  Ephraim,  and  brought 
them  back  unto  the  Lord  God  of 
their  fathers. 

5  IT  And  he  set  judges  in  the  land 
throughout  all  the  fenced  cities  of 
Judah,  city  by  city  ; 

0  And  said  to  the  judges.  Take 
heed  what  ye  do  :  for  f  ye  judge  not 
for  man,  but  for  the  Lord,  s  who 
is  with  you  t  in  the  jvidgment. 

7  Wherefore  now  let  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  be  upon  you  :  take 
heed  and  do  it :  for  n  there  is  no  ini- 
quity with  the  Lord  our  God,  nor 
i  respect  of  persons,  nor  taking  of 
gifts. 

8  ^  Moreover,  in  Jerusalem  did 
Jehoshaphat  k  set  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  priests,  ond  of  the  chief 
of  the  fathers  of  Israel,  for  the 
judgment    of  the  Lord,    and  for 


JehoshaphaVs  care  for  justice. 
controversies,  when  they  returned 
to  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Thus  shall  ye  do  i  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  faithfully,  and  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

10  in  And  what  cause  soever  shall 
come  to  you  of  your  brethren  that 
dwell  in  their  cities,  between  blood 
and  blood,  between  law  and  com- 
mandment, statutes  and  judg- 
ments, ye  shall  even  warn  them 
that  they  trespass  not  against  the 
liORD,  and  so  "  wrath  cotne  upon 

0  you,  and  upon  your  brethren :  this 
do,  and  ye  shall  not  trespass. 

11  And  behold,  Amariah  the 
chief  priest  is  over  you  p  in  all  mat- 
ters of  the  Lord  ;  and  Zebadiah 
the  son  of  Ishmael,  the  ruler  of  the 
house  of  Judah,  for  all  the  king's 
matters :  also  the  Levitcs  shall  be 
officers  before  you.  f  Deal  cou- 
rageously, and  'the  Lord  shall  be 
q  with  the  good. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Jehoshaphat  in  his  fear  proclaimeth  a 
fast.  5  His  prayer.  H  Tke  prophecy 
of  Jahaziel.  W  Jehoshaphat  exhortetli 
the  people,  and  setteth  singers  to  praise 
the  Lord.  22  The  great  overthrow  of 
the  enemies.  26  The  people,  having 
blessed  God  at  Berachah,  return  in  tri- 
umph. 31  JehoshaphaCs  reign.  35  His 
convoy  of  s/iyjs,  which  he  made  with 
Ahaziah,  according  to  the  prophecy  of 
Eliezer,  unhappily  perished. 

TT  came  to  pass  after  this  also,  that 
*-  the  children  of  Moab,  and  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  with  them 
other  besides  the  Ammonites,  came 
against  Jehoshaphat  to  battle. 

2  Then  there  came  some  that  told 
Jehoshaphat,  saying,  There  cometh 
a  great  multitude  against  thee  from 
beyond  the  sea  on  this  side  Syria  ; 
and  behold,  they  be  ^  in  Hazazon- 
lamar,  which  is  •>  En-gedi. 

3  And  Jehoshaphat  feared,  and 
set  t  himself  to  <=  seek  the  Lord, 
and  <i  proclaimed  a  fast  throughout 
all  Judah. 

4  And  Judah  gathered  themselves 
together,  to  ask  help  of  the  Lord  ; 
even  out  of  all  the  cities  of  Judah 
they  came  to  seek  the  Lord. 

5  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  stood  in  the 
congregation  of  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem, in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
before  the  new  court, 

6  And  said,  O  JjORD  God  of  our 
fathers,  art  not  thou  e  God  in  hea- 
ven 7  and  f  rulest  nut  thou  over  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  heathen  ?  and 
s  in  thy  hand  is  there  not  power  and 
might,  so  that  none  is  able  to  with- 
stand thee  1 

7  ,^rt  not  thou  h  our  God,  j  who 
>  didst  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of 
this  land  before  thy  people  Israel, 
and  gavest  it  to  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham k  thy  friend  for  ever  1 

8  And  they  dwelt  therein,  and 
have  built  thee  a  sanctuary  therein 
for  thy  name,  saying, 

9  i  If,  whe7i  evil  cometh  upon  us, 
as  the  sword,  judgment,  or  pesti- 
lence, or  famine,  we  stand  before 
this  house,  and    in  thy  presence, 


U.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

896. 

896. 

1  2  Sara.  23. 

m  ch.  6.  £0. 

' 

n  Deut.  2.  4, 

m  Deut.  17. 

9,  19. 

8,  &c. 

0  Num.  20. 

21. 

p  Ps.  83.  12. 

n  Num.  16. 

46. 

oEzek.3.18. 

q  1  Sam.  3. 

13. 

0  1  Chr.  26. 

r  Ps.  25.  15. 

&  121.  1,2. 

&  123.  1,2. 

&  141.  8. 

t  Hob.  Take 

courage  and 

do. 

q  ch.  15.  2. 

sNnm.  11. 

25,  26.  &  24. 

2.   ch.  15.  1. 

&  24.  20. 

t  Ex.  14.  13, 

14.  Deut.   1. 

29,30.  &31. 

6,  8.  cb.   32. 

7. 

t  Heb.  as- 

cent. 

II  Or,  vaUey. 

a  Ex.  14.  13, 

14. 

a  Gen.  14.  7. 

b  Josh.  15. 

62. 

X  Num.  14. 

t  Heb.  his 

9.  ch.   15.  2. 

face. 

&  32.  8. 

c  ch.  19.  3. 

y  Ex.  4.  31. 

d  Ezra  8.  21. 

Jer.  36.  9. 

Jonah  3.  5. 

e  Deut.  4.  39. 
Josh.  2.  U. 

z  Is.  7.  9. 
a  1  Chr.  16. 
29. 
tHeb. 

1  Kin.  8.  23. 
Matt.  6.  9. 

fPs.  47.2,8. 

praisers. 
b  1  Chr.  16. 

Dan.  4.  17, 
25,  32. 

34.  Ps.  136. 

sr  1  Chr.  29. 

12.  Ps.  62. 

11.  Matt.  6. 

13. 

h  Gen.  17.  7. 

Ex.  6.  7. 

t  Heb.  thou. 

c'l  Chr.  16. 

41.  ch.  5.  13. 
&  7.  3,  6. 

t  Heb.  And 

in  the  time 

that  they, 

5,-c. 

t  Heb.  in 

1  Ps.  44.2. 

k  Is.  41.  8. 
James  2.  23. 
1  1  Kinjs  8. 

si?iging  and 
praise. 
d  Judg.  7. 

33,  37.  ch. 

22.  I  Sam. 

6.  28,  29,  30. 

14.  20. 

JehoshaphaV s  prayer  in  distress. 
(for  thy  m  name  is  in  this  house,) 
and  cry  unto  thee  in  our  affliction, 
then  thou  wilt  hear  and  help. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  children 
of  Ammon  and  Moab,  and  mount 
Seir,  whom  thou  n  wouklest  not  let 
Israel  invade,  when  they  came  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  but  o  they 
turned  from  them,  and  destroyed 
them  not ; 

11  Behold,  /  say,  how  they  re- 
ward us,  p  to  come  to  cast  us  out 
of  thy  possession,  which  thou  hast 
given  us  to  inherit. 

12  O  our  God,  wilt  thou  not 
q  judge  them  1  for  we  have  no  might 
against  this  great  company  that 
cometh  against  us  ;  neither  know 
we  what  to  do  :  but  r  our  eyes  are 
upon  thee. 

13  And  all  Judah  stood  before 
the  Lord,  with  their  little  ones, 
their  wives  and  their  children. 

14  IT  Then  upon  Jahaziel  the  son 
of  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Benaiah, 
the  son  of  Jeiel,  the  son  of  Matta- 
niah.  a  Levite  of  the  sons  of  Asaph, 
s  came  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  in 
the  midst  of  the  congregation  ; 

15  And  he  said.  Hearken  ye,  all 
Judah,  and  ye  inhabitants  of^  Jeru- 
salem, and  thou  king  Jehoshaphat, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you, 
t  Be  not  afraid  nor  dismayed  by 
reason  of  this  great  multitude  ;  for 
the  battle  is  not  yours,  but  God's. 

16  To-morrow  go  ye  down  against 
them  :  behold,  they  come  up  by  the 
t  cliffof Ziz  ;  and  ye  shall  find  them 
at  the  end  of  the  ||  brook,  before  the 
wilderness  of  Jeruel. 

17  u  Ye  shall  not  need  to  fight  in 
this  battle  :  set  yourselves,  stand 
ye  still,  and  see  the  salvation  of  the 
Lord  with  you,  O  Judah  and  Je- 
rusalem :  fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed ; 
to-morrow  go  out  against  them  : 
X  for  the  Lord  icill  be  with  you. 

18  And  Jehoshaphat  y  bowed  his 
head  with  his  face  to  the  ground : 
and  all  Judah  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  lell  before  the  Lord, 
worshipping  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  Levites,  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Kohathites,  and  of  the 
children  of  the  Korhites,  stood  up 
to  praise  vhe  Lord  God  of  Israel 
with  a  loud  voice  on  high. 

20  IT  And  they  rose  early  in  the 
morning,  and  went  forth  into  the 
wilderness  of  Tekoa  :  and  as  they 
went  forth,  Jehosha,-hat  stood  and 
said.  Hear  me,  O  Judah,  and  ye  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  ;  z  Believe 
in  the  Lord  your  God,  so  shall  ye 
be  established  ;  believe  his  prophets, 
so  shall  ye  prosper. 

21  And  when  he  had  consulted 
with  the  people,  he  appointed  sing- 
ers unto  the  Lord,  a  and  t  that 
should  praise  the  beauty  of  holiness, 
as  they  went  out  before  the  army, 
and  to  say,  b  Praise  the  Lord  ;  c  for 
his  mercy  endvreth  for  ever. 

22  IT  t  And  when  they  began  t  to 
sing  and  to  praise,  d  the  Lord  set 
ambushments  against  the  children 
of  Ammon,  Moab,  and  mount  Seir, 


Jehoshaphafs  reign  and  death. 
which  were  come  against  Judah ; 
and  II  they  were  smitten. 

23  For  the  children  of  Ammon 
and  Moab  stood  up  against  the  in- 
habitants of  mount  Seir,  utterly  to 
slay  and  destroj  therr  ■  and  wl'e'' 
they  had  made  an  end  of  tlie  in- 
habitants of  Scir,  every  one  helped 
t  to  destroy  another. 

21  And  when  Judah  came  toward 
the  watch-tower  in  the  wilderness, 
they  looked  unto  the  multitude, 
and  behold,  they  were  dead  bodies 
fallen  to  the  earth,  f  and  none 
escaped. 

25  And  when  Jehoshaphat  and 
his  people  came  to  take  away  the 
spoil  of  them,  they  found  among 
them  in  abundance  both  riches 
with  the  dead  bodies,  and  precious 
jewels,  which  they  stripped  off  for 
themselves,  more  than  they  could 
carry  away :  and  they  were  three 
days  in  gathering  of  the  spoil,  it 
was  so  much. 

26  IT  And  on  the  fourth  day  they 
assembled  themselves  in  the  valley 
of  II  Berachah  ;  for  there  tliey  bless- 
ed the  Lord  :  therefore  the  name 
of  the  same  place  was  called,  The 
valley  of  Berachah,  unto  this  day. 

27  Then  they  returned,  every 
man  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and 
Jehoshaphat  in  the  t  fore-front  of 
them,  to  go  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
joy ;  for  the  Lord  had  e  made  them 
to  rejoice  over  their  enemies. 

28  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem 
with  psalteries  and  harps  and  trum- 
pets unto  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

29  And  fthe  fear  of  God  was  on 
all  the  kingdoms  oi  those  countries, 
when  they  had  heard  that  the 
Lord  fought  against  the  enemies 
of  Israel. 

30  So  the  realm  of  Jehoshaphat 
was  quiet :  for  his  S  God  gave  him 
rest  round  about. 

31  IT  h  And  Jehoshaphat  reigned 
over  Judah:  he  was  thirty  and  five 
yeara  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  twenty  and  five 
years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mo- 
ther's name  loas  Azubah  the  daugh- 
ter of  Shilhi. 

32  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
Asa  his  father,  and  departed  not 
from  it,  doing  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

33  Howbeit,  ithe  high  places  were 
not  taken  away:  for  as  yet  the  peo- 
ple had  not  k  prepared  their  hearts 
unto  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
hoshaphat, first  and  last,  behold, 
they  are  written  in  the  t  hook  of 
Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani,  1  who  1[  is 
mentioned  in  the  book  of  the  kings 
of  Israel. 

35  ?rAnd  after  this  mdid  Jeho- 
shaphat king  of  Judah  join  him- 
self with  Ahaziah  king  of  Israel, 
who  did  very  wickedly  : 

36  II  And  he  joined  himself  with 
him  to  make  ships  to  go  to  Tar- 
shish :  and  they  made  the  ships  in 
Ezion-geber, 

37  Then  Eliezer  the  son  of  Do- 

R2 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Before 

Before 

CH R I S  T 

CHPV.IST 

896. 

896. 

II  Or,  they 

smote  one 

11  I  Kings  22. 

another. 

48. 

och.  9.  21. 

t  Ileb./oJ- 

the  destruc- 

tion. 

t  Heb.  there 

was  7Wt  an 

839. 

escaping. 

a  1  Kings  22, 

;i  Alone. 

II  That  is, 

bussing. 

892. 

II  Jehorain 

made  Part- 

ner of  the 

Kingdom 

with  his  fo- 

t  Heb.  head. 

ther,  2  Kings 

8.  16. 

e  Neh.  12. 

43. 

893. 

b  In  consort, 

2  Knigs  8. 

17,  &c. 

fell.  17.  10. 

c  ch.  22.  2. 

gch.  15.  15. 

Job  34.  29. 

hi  Kings  22. 

41,  &c. 

t  Heb.  lainp, 

or,  candle. 

a  2  Sam.  7. 

19,  13. 

1  Kings  11. 

36.  2  Xings 

8.  19.  Fs. 

132.  11,  &c. 

i  See  ch.  17. 

e  2  Kings  8. 
20,  &c. 

6. 

t  Heb.  ha7id. 

k  ch.  12.  14. 

&  19.  3. 

t  Heb. 

words. 

1  1  Kings  16. 
t'Heb.  loas 

made  to  as- 

cend. 

m  1  Kings 

22.  48,  49. 

896. 
11  At  first  Je- 

fLev. 17.  7. 

&  20.  S.  ver. 
13 

hoshaphat 

II  Which  was 

was  unwil- 

writ  before 

linsr,  1  Kin. 

his  death, 

22.  49. 

2  Kings  2.  1. 

Jehoram's  wicked  reign. 
davah  of  Marcdiah  prophesied  a- 
gainst  Jehoshaphat,  sayingj  Be- 
cause thou  hast  joined  thyselt  with 
Ahaziah,  the  Lord  hath  broken 
thy  works.  "  And  the  ships  were 
broken,  that  they  were  not  able  to 
go  oto  Tarshish. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  J ehoram, succeeding  J ehoshaphal,  slay- 
eth  his  brethren.     5  His  wicked  reign. 
8   Ed.om  and   Libnah  revolt.     12    The 
prophecy  of  Elijah  against  hvn  in  wri- 
ting.    16  Philistines  and  A  rahians  op- 
press him.     18  His  incurable  disease, 
infamous  death,  and  burial. 
■[VrOW  a  Jehoshaphat   slept  with 
-^  '    his  fathers,  and  was  buried  with 
his   fathers   in  the   city  of  David. 
And  Jehoram  his  son  ||  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

2  ind  he  had  brethren  the  sons 
of  J  hoshaphat,  Azariah,  and  Je- 
hiel,  and  Zechariah,  and  Azariah, 
and  Michael,  and  Shephatiah:  all 
these  were  the  sons  of  Jehoshaphat 
king  of  Israel. 

3  And  their  father  gave  them 
great  |;ifts  of  silver,  and  of  gold, 
and  ot  precious  things,  with  fenced 
cities  in  Judah  :  but  the  kingdom 
gave  he  to  |i  Jehoram ;  because  he 
was  the  first-born. 

4  Now  when  Jehoram  was  risen 
up  to  the  kingdom  of  his  father, 
he  strengthened  himself,  and  slew 
all  his  brethren  with  the  sword, 
and  divers  also  of  the  princes  of 
Israel. 

5  IT  t)  Jehoram  was  thirty  and  two 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  eight  years  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

6  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  like  as  did  the 
house  of  Ahab:  for  he  had  the 
daughter  of  c  Ahab  to  wife  :  and  he 
wrought  that  which  was  evil  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord. 

7  Howbeit  the  Lord  would  not 
destroy  the  house  of  David,  be- 
cause of  the  covenant  that  he  had 
made  with  David,  and  as  he  pro- 
mised to  give  a  t  light  to  him  and 
to  his  d  sons  for  ever. 

8  IT  e  In  his  days  the  Edomites 
revolted  from  under  the  t  dominion 
of  Judah,  and  made  themselves  a 
king. 

9  Then  Jehoram  went  forth  with 
his  princes,  and  ah  his  chariots 
with  him :  and  he  rose  up  by  night, 
and  smote  the  Edomites  which 
compassed  him  in,  and  the  captains 
of  the  chariots. 

10  So  the  Edomites  revolted  from 
under  the  hand  of  Judah  unto  this 
day.  The  same  time  also  did  Lib- 
nah revolt  from  under  his  hand  ; 
because  he  had  forsaken  the  Lord 
God  of  his  fathers. 

11  Moreover,  he  made  high  places 
in  the  mountains  of  Judah,  and 
caused  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem to  f  commit  fornication,  and 
compelled  Judah  thereto. 

12  If  And  there  came  a  |i  writing 
to  him  from  Elijah  the  prophet, 
saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  David  thy  father,  Because  thou 

393 


Jihaziah^s  wicked  reign. 
hast  not  walked  in  the  ways  of  Je- 
hoshaphat  thy   father,   nor   in  the 
ways  of  Asa  king  of  Judah, 

13  But  hast  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  and  hast  g:  made 
Judah  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem to  h  go  a  whoring,  like  to  the 
i  whoredoms  of  the  house  of  Ahab, 
and  also  hast  k  slain  thy  brethren 
of  thy  father's  house,  which  were 
better  than  thyself: 

14  Behold,  with  f  a  great  plague 
will  the  Lord  smite  thy  people, 
and  thy  children,  and  thy  wives, 
and  all  thy  goods  : 

15  And  thou  shalt  have  great 
sickness  by  1  disease  of  thy  bowels, 
until  thy  bowels  fall  out  by  reason 
of  the  sickness  day  by  day. 

16  IT  Moreover,  the  Lord  "  stir- 
red up  against  Jehoram  the  spirit 
of  the  Philistines,  and  of  the  Ara- 
bians, that  were  near  the  Ethio- 
pians : 

17  And  they  came  up  into  Judah, 
and  brake  into  it,  and  t  carried 
away  all  the  substance  that  was 
found  in  the  king's  house,  and  "  his 
sons  also,  and  his  wives ;  so  that 
there  was  never  a  son  left  him, 
save  II  Jehoahaz  the  youngest  of 
his  sons. 

18  U  II  And  after  all  this  the 
Lord  smote  him  o  in  his  bowels 
with  an  incurable  disease. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
process  of  time,  after  the  end  of 
two  years,  his  bowels  fell  out  by 
reason  of  his  sickness:  so  he  died 
of  sore  diseases.  And  his  people 
made  no  burning  for  him,  like  pthe 
burning  of  his  fathers. 

20  Thirty  and  two  years  old  was 
he  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  in  Jerusalem  eight  years, 
and  departed  t  without  being  de 
sired :  howbeit  they  buried  him  in 
the  city  of  David,  but  not  in  the 
sepulchres  of  the  kings. 

CHAPTER  XXIL 

1  Ahaziah  succeeding  reigneth  wickedly. 
Sin  his  confederacy  with  Joramthe  son 
of  Ahab,  he  is  sHin  by  Jehu.  10  Atha 
Hah,  destroying  all  the  seed  royal,  save 
Joash,  whom  Jehoshabeath  his  aunt  hid, 
usurpeth  the  kingdom. 

AND  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem made  ^  Ahaziah 
youngest  son  king  in  his  stead :  for 
the  band  of  men  that  came  with 
the  Arabians  to  the  camp  had  slain 
all  the  Ij  eldest.  So  Ahaziah  the 
son  of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah 
reigned. 

2  c  Forty  and  two  years  old  was 
Ahaziah  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  one  year  in  Jerusa- 
lem. His  mother's  name  also  was 
d  Athaliah  the  daughter  of  Omri. 

3  He  also  walked  in  the  ways  of 
the  house  of  Ahab:  for  his  mo- 
ther was  his  counsellor  to  do  wick- 
edly. 

4  Wherefore  he  did  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  like  the  house 
of  Ahab :  for  they  were  his  coun- 
sellors, after  the  death  of  his  father, 
to  his  destruction. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before  Before 

CHRIST      CHRIST 


gver.  11. 

h  Ex.  34.  15. 
Deiu.  31.  16. 
i  1  Kinjs  16. 
31,-33. 
2  Kings  J. 
22. 

k  ver.  4. 
t  Heb.  0. 
great  stroke, 


I  Kings 
14,  23. 


t  Heb.  car- 
ried captice 
Seech.  22.  1 
n  ch.  24.  7. 


II  Or,  Aha- 
ziah, ch.  22, 
1.  or,  Aza- 
riah,  ch.  22. 
6. 

885. 
II  His  son,  ^- 
haziah  Pro- 
rex,  2  Kings 
9.  29,  soon 
after, 
o  ver.  15. 
p  ch.  16.  14. 


t  Heb.  icilh 
out  desire. 
Jar.  22.  18. 


a  2  King 
24,  &c.  See 
ch.  21.  17. 

ver.  6. 

bch.  21.  17. 


e  2  Kings  8. 
28,  &.C. 

f2  Kings  9. 

IS. 

t  Heb. 

herewith 
they  wound- 
ed him. 

Otherv/ise 
called  Aha- 
ziah, ver.  1. 
and  Jehoa- 
haz, ch.  21. 
17. 

tHeb. 
treading 
down. 
g  Jud-.  14. 
4.   1  Kings 
12.  15.  ch. 
10.  15. 
h  2  Kings  9. 
21. 

2  Kings  9. 

k'2  kings  10. 

10,  11. 

1  2  Kings  10. 

3,  14. 
m  2  Kings  9. 
27,  alTMe- 

iddo  in  the 
kingdom  of 
Samaria. 


884. 
o  2  Kings  11 
1,  &,c. 


p  2  Kings  11 
2,  Jehosht- 
ba. 


873. 
a  2  Kings  11. 

4,  &c. 


JHhaliaWs  usurpation. 

5  IT  He  walked  also  after  their 
counsel,  and  e  went  with  Jehoram 
the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Israel  to 
war  against  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
at  Ramoth-gilead  :  and  the  Syrians 
smote  Joram. 

6  f  And  he  returned  to  be  healed 
in  Jezreel  because  of  the  wounds 
t  which  were  given  him  at  Ramah, 
when  he  fought  with  Hazael  king 
of  Syria.  And  ||  Azariah  the  son  of 
Jehoram  king  of  Judah  went  down 
to  see  Jehoram  tlie  son  of  Ahab  at 
Jezreel,  because  he  was  sick. 

7  And  the  1  destruction  of  Aha- 
ziah e  was  of  God  by  coming  to  Jo- 
ram  :  for  when  he  was  come,  he 
•^went  out  with  Jehoram  against 
Jehu  the  son  of  Nimshi,  i  whom 
the  Lord  had  anointed  to  cut  off 
the  house  of  Ahab. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jehu  was  k  executing  judgment  up- 
on the  house  of  Ahab,  and  1  found 
the  princes  of  Judah,  and  the  sons 
of  the  brethren  of  Ahaziah,  that 
ministered  to  Ahaziah,  he  slew 
them. 

9  m  And  he  sought  Ahaziah: 
and  they  caught  him,  (for  he  was 
hid  in  Samaria,)  and  brought  him 
to  Jehu:  and  when  they  had  slain 
him,  they  buried  him :  Because, 
said  they,  he  is  the  son  of  Jeho- 
shaphat,  who  "  souo;ht  the  Lord 
with  all  his  heart.  So  the  house  of 
Ahaziah  had  no  power  to  keep  still 
the  kingdom. 

10  TT  o  But  when  Athaliah  the  mo- 
ther of  Ahaziah  saw  that  her  son 
was  dead,  she  arose,  and  destroyed 
all  the  seed  royal  of  the  house  of 
Judah. 

11  But  p  Jehoshabeath,  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  king,  took  Joash  the 
son  of  Ahaziah,  and  stole  him  from 
among  the  king's  sons  that  were 
slain,  and  put  hmi  and  his  nurse  in 
a  bed-chamber.  So  Jehoshabeath, 
the  daughter  of  king  Jehoram,  the 
wife  of  Jehoiada  the  priest,  (for  she 
was  the  sister  of  Ahaziah,)  hid 
him  from  Athaliah,  so  that  she  slew 
him  not. 

12  And  he  was  with  them  hid  in 
the  house  of  God  six  years  :  and 
Athaliah  reigned  over  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Jehoiada,  having  set  things  in  order, 
maketh   Joash  king.      12   Athaliah  is 
slain.     16  Jehoiada  restoreth  the  wor- 
ship of  God. 
AND  a  in   the  seventh   year    Je- 
hoiada   strengthened    himself, 
and  took  the  captains  of  hundreds, 
Azariah  the  son  of  Jeroham,  and 
Ishmael  the  son  of  Jehohanan,  and 
Azariah  the  son  of  Obed,  and  Maa- 
seiah  the  son  of  Adaiah,  and  Eli- 
shaphat  the  son  of  Zichri,  into  co- 
venant with  him. 

2  And  they  went  about  in  Judah, 
and  gathered  the  Levites  out  of  all 
the  cities  of  Judah,  and  the  chief 
of  the  fathers  of  Israel,  and  they 
came  to  Jerusalem. 

3  And  all  the  congregation  made 
a  covenant  with    the  Jking   in  the 

394 


Jehoiada  maketJi  Joash  king, 
house  of  God.     And  he  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  the  king's  son  shall 
reign,  as  the  Lord  hath  b  said  of 
the  sons  of  David. 

4  This  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall 
do  ;  A  third  part  of  you  c  entering 
on  the  sabbath,  of  the  priests  and 
of  the  Levites.  shall  be  porters  of 
the  t  doors ; 

5  And  a  third  part  shall  be  at  the 
king's  house ;  and  a  third  part  at 
the  gate  of  the  foundation  :  and  all 
the  people  shall  be  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  But  let  none  come  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  save  the  priests, 
and  <1  they  that  minister  of  the 
Levites;  tliey  shall  go  in,  for  they 
are  holy :  but  all  the  people  shall 
keep  the  watch  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  Levites  shall  compass 
the  king  round  about,  every  man 
with  his  weapons  in  his  hand ;  and 
whosoever  else  cometh  into  the 
house,  he  shall  be  put  to  death : 
but  be  ye  with  the  king  when 
he  cometh  in,  and  when  he  goeth 
out. 

8  So  the  Levites  and  all  Judah 
did  according  to  all  things  that  Je- 
hoiada the  priest  had  commanded, 
and  took  every  man  his  men  that 
were  to  come  in  on  the  sabbath, 
with  them  that  were  to  go  out  on 
the  sabbath:  for  Jehoiada  the  priest 
dismissed  not  c  the  courses. 

9  Moreover,  Jehoiada  the  priest 
delivered  to  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds spears,  and  bucklers,  and 
shields,  that  had  been  king  David's, 
which  were  in  the  house  of  God. 

10  And  he  set  all  the  people, 
every  man  having  his  weapon  in 
his  hand,  from  the  right  t  side  of 
the  t  temple  to  the  left  side  of  the 
temple,  along  by  the  altar  and  the 
temple,  by  the  king  round  about. 

11  Then  they  brought  out  the 
king's  son,  and  put  upon  him  the 
crown,  and  i  gave  Mm  the  testi- 
mony, and  made  him  king.  And 
Jehoiada  and  his  sons  anointed 
him,  and  said,  jGod  save  the  king. 

12  IT  Now  when  Athaliah  heard 
the  noise  of  the  people  running 
and  praising  the  king,  she  came 
to  the  people  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  : 

13  And  she  looked,  and  behold, 
the  king  stood  at  his  pillar  at  the 
entering  in,  and  the  princes  and 
the  trumpets  by  the  king  :  and  all 
the  people  of  the  land  rejoiced, 
and  sounded  witli  trumpets  ;  also 
the  singers  with  instruments  of 
music,  and  S  such  as  taught  to 
sing  praise.  Then  Athaliah  rent 
her  clothes,  and  said,  f  Treason, 
treason  ! 

11  Then  Jehoiada  the  priest 
brought  out  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds that  were  set  over  the  host, 
and  said  unto  them,  Have  her 
forth  of  the  ranges  :  and  whoso 
followeth  her,  ler.  him  be  slain 
with  the  sword.  For  the  priest 
said,  Slay  her  not  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

878. 


b  2  Sam.  7. 

12.  1  Kinzs 

2.  4.  &,  9.  5. 

ch.6.  16.  & 

7.  18.  &21. 

7. 

c  I  Chr.  9. 

25. 

tHeb. 

thresholds. 


d  1  Chr.  23. 
28,  29. 


e  See  1  Chr 
24,  &,  25. 


t  Heb. 

shoulder. 

tHeb. 

house. 


t  Heb.  Let 

the  king  live. 


tHeb. 
Conspiracy. 


Before 

CHRIST 

878. 


iDeut.  13.9. 


k  1  Chr.  23. 
6,  30,  31.  & 
2J.  1. 

I  Num.  28.  2. 

t  Heb.  fcy 
the  hands 
of  David. 

Chr.  25.  2, 
6. 
m  1  Chr.  26, 

,  &c. 
n2Ki!i?sll, 


Cir.  B78. 
a2Kin?.5ll 
""    &.  12.  1, 


Heb.  to 
enew. 


Ex.30.  12, 
13,  14,  16. 


and  restoretk  Ood's  worship. 

15  So  they  laid  hands  on  her; 
and  when  she  was  come  to  the  en- 
tering h  of  the  horse-gate  by  the 
king's  house,  they  slew  her  there. 

16  IT  And  Jehoiada  mad^  a  cove- 
nant between  him,  and  between  all 
the  people,  and  between  the  king, 
that  they  should  be  the  Lord's 
people. 

17  Then  all  the  people  went  to 
the  house  of  Baal,  and  brake  it 
down,  and  brake  his  altars  and  his 
images  in  pieces,  and  i  slew  Mattan 
the  priest  of  Baal  before  the  altars. 

18  Also  Jehoiada  appointed  the 
officers  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  by 
the  hand  of  the  priests  the  Le- 
vites, whom  David  had  k  distri- 
buted in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
to  offer  the  burnt-offerings  of  the 
Lord,  as  it  is  written  in  the  1  law 
of  Moses,  with  rejoicing  and  with 
singing,  as  it  teas  ordained  t  by 
David. 

19  And  he  set  the  m  porters  at 
the  gates  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
that  none  ivhich  icas  unclean  in  any 
thing  should  enter  in. 

20  "And  he  took  the  captains  of 
hundreds,  and  the  nobles,  and  the 
governors  of  the  people,  and  all 
the  people  of  the  land,  and  brought 
down  the  king  from  the  house  of 
the  Lord  :  and  they  came  through 
the  high  gate  into  tne  king's  house, 
and  set  the  king  upon  the  throne  of 
the  kingdom. 

21  And  all  the  people  of  the  land 
rejoiced :  and  the  city  was  quiet, 
after  that  they  had  slain  Athaliah 
with  the  sword. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Joash  reigne'h  well  all  the  days  of  Je- 
hoiada. 4  He  givclh  order  for  the  repair 
of  the  temple.  15  Jehoiada's  death  and 
honourable  burial.  17  Joash,  falling  to 
idolatry,  slayeth  Zechariah  the  son  of 
Jehoiada.  23  Joash  is  spoiled  by  the 
Syria.7is,  and  slain  by  Zabad  and  J eho- 
zahad.  27  Amaziak  succeedeth  him. 
TOASH    ^was  seven    years    old 

"   when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 

reigned  forty  years   in  Jerusalem. 

His  mother's  name  also  was  Zibiah 

of  Beer-sheba. 

2  And  Joash  ^  did  that  lohich  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  all 
the  days  of  Jehoiada  the  priest. 

3  And  Jehoiada  took  for  him 
two  wives  ;  and  he  begat  sons  and 
daughters. 

4  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  Joash  was  minded  j  to 
repair  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

5  And  he  gatliered  together  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  said 
to  them,  Go  out  unto  tlie  cities  of 
Judah,  and  c  gather  of  all  Israel 
money  to  repair  the  house  of  your 
God  from  year  to  year,  and  see 
that  ye  hasten  the  matter.  How- 
beit  the  Levites  hastened  it  not. 

6  J  And  the  king  called  for  Jehoi- 
ada the  chief,  and  said  unto  him, 
Why  hast  thou  not  required  of  the 
Levites  to  bring  in  out  of  Judah 
and  out  of  Jerusalem  the  collec- 
tion, according  to  the  command- 
ment of  e  Moses  the  servant  of  the 


The  temple  repaired. 
Lord,  and  of  the  congregation  of 
Israel,  for  the  f  tabernacle  of  wit- 
ness 1 

7  For  &  the  sons  of  Athaliah,  that 
wicked  woman,  had  broken  up  the 
house  of  God ;  and  also  all  the 
h  dedicated  things  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  did  they  bestow  upon 
Baalim. 

8  And  at  the  king's  command- 
ment >  they  made  a  chest,  and  set 
it  without  at  the  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

9  And  they  made  t  a  proclama- 
tion through  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
to  bring  in  to  the  Lord  k  the  col- 
lection that  Moses  the  servant  of 
God  laid  upon  Israel  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

10  And  all  the  princes  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced,  and  brought  in, 
and  cast  into  the  chest,  until  they 
had  made  an  end. 

11  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  at 
what  time  the  chest  was  brought 
unto  the  king's  office  by  the  hand 
of  the  Levites,  and  1  when  they  saw 
that  there  was  much  money,  the 
king's  scribe  and  the  high  priest's 
officer  came  and  emptied  the  chest, 
and  took  it,  and  carried  it  to  his 
place  again.  Thus  they  did  day  by 
day,  and  gathered  money  in  abun- 
dance. 

12  And  the  king  and  Jehoiada 
gave  it  to  such  as  did  the  work  of 
the  service  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  hired  masons  and  car- 
penters to  repair  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  also  such  as  wrought 
iron  and  brass  to  m.end  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

13  So  the  workmen  wrought,  and 
tthework  was  perfected  by  them, 
and  they  set  the  house  of  God  in 
his  state,  and  strengthened  it. 

14  And  when  they  had  finished 
it,  they  brought  the  rest  of  the 
money  before  the  king  and  Jehoi- 
ada, fn  whereof  were  made  vessels 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord,  even 
vessels  to  minister,  and  ||  to  offer 
withal,  and  spoons,  and  vessels  of 

fold  and  silver.  And  they  offered 
urnt-offerings  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  continually  all  the  days  of 
Jehoiada. 

15  IT  But  Jehoiada  waxed  old, 
and  was  full  of  days  when  he  died  ; 
a  hundred  and  thirty  years  old  was 
he  when  he  died. 

16  And  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David  among  the  kings,  be- 
cause he  had  done  good  in  Israel, 
both  toward  God,  and  toward  his 
house. 

17  Now  after  the  death  of  Jehoi- 
ada came  the  princes  of  Judah,  and 
made  obeisance  to  the  king.  Then 
the  king  hearkened  unto  them. 

18  And  they  left  the  house  of  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  and 
served  "  groves  and  idols :  and 
o  wrath  came  upon  Judah  and  Je- 
rusalem for  this  their  trespass. 

19  Yet  he  psent  prophets  to 
them,  to  bring  them  again  unto  the 
Lord  ;    and  they  testified  against 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

856. 

cir.  840. 

f  Nam.  1.50. 

qch.  15.  1. 
&  20.  14. 

Acts  7.  44. 

S-ch.  21.  17. 

t  Heb. 

h  2  Kin.  12. 

clothed,  as 
Judg.  6.  34. 

4, 

r  NS-m.  14. 

41. 

s  ch.  15.  2. 

i  2  Kinjs  12. 

9. 

840. 

t  Matt.  23. 

t  Heb.  a 

35.  Acts  7. 
58,  69. 

k  ver.  16. 

840. 

t  Heb.  in  the 

revolution 

of  the  year. 

u2Km.  12. 

1 2  Kin^s  12. 

17. 

10. 

839. 

tHeb. 

Darmesel: 

X  Lev.  26.  8. 

Deut.  32.  30. 

Is.  30.  17. 

y  Lev.  26. 

25.  Deut.  28. 

25. 

z  ch.  22.  8. 

Is.  10.  5. 

a  2  Kin.  12. 

20. 

b  ver.  21. 

t  Heb.  the 

healing  went 

up  upon  the 
work. 

Wr, 

Jozachar, 

m  See  2  Kin. 

2  Kings  12. 

12.  13. 

21. 

II  Or,  Sho- 

11  Or,  pestils. 

mer. 

839. 

c  2  Kin.  12. 

18. 

tHeb. 

founding. 

II  Or,  com- 

cir.  850. 

mentary. 

d  2  Kin.  12. 

21. 

cir.  840. 

n  1  Kin.  14. 

2.3. 

a  2  Kin.  14. 

0  Jutlg-.  5.  8. 

l.&C. 

ch.  19.  2.  & 

28.  13.  &29. 

8.  &,  32.  25. 

p  ch.  36.  15. 
Jer,  7.  25, 

26.  &  25.  4. 

Joash  slain  by  his  servants. 
them :  but  they  would  not  give 
ear. 

20  And  q  the  Spirit  of  God  t  came 
upon  Zechariah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
the  priest,  which  stood  above  the 
people,  and  said  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  God,  r  Why  transgress  ye  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  that 
ye  cannot  prosper  1  »  because  ye 
have  forsaken  the  Lord,  he  hath 
also  forsaken  you. 

21  And  they  conspired  against 
him,  and  t  stoned  him  with  stones 
at  the  commandment  of  the  king, 
in  the  court  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

22  Thus  Joash  the  king  remem- 
bered not  the  kindness  which  Je- 
hoiada his  father  had  done  to  him, 
but  slew  his  son.  And  when  he 
died,  he  said.  The  Lord  look  upon 
it,  and  require  it. 

23  M  And  it  came  to  pass  t  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  that  "  the  host  of 
Syria  came  up  against  him  :  and 
they  came  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
and  destroyed  all  the  princes  of 
the  people  from  among  the  people, 
and  sent  all  the  spoil  of  them  unto 
the  king  of  fDaniascus. 

24  For  the  army  of  the  Syrians 
5=  came  with  a  small  company  of 
men,  and  the  Lord  y  delivered  a 
very  great  host  into  their  hand,  be- 
cause they  had  forsaken  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers.  So  they  z  exe- 
cuted judgment  against  Joash. 

25  And  when  they  were  departed 
from  him,  (for  they  left  him  in 
great  diseases,)  a  his  own  servants 
"conspired  against  him  for  the  blood 
of  the  ijsons  of  Jehoiada  the  priest, 
and  slew  him  on  his  bed,  and  he 
died :  and  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David,  but  they  buried  him 
not  in  the  sepulchres  of  the  kings. 

26  And  these  are  they  that  con- 
spired against  him  ;  |j  Zabad  the  son 
of  Shimeath  an  Ammonitess,  and 
Jehozabad  the  son  of  ||  Shimrith  a 
Moabitess. 

27  ir  Now  concerning  his  sons, 
and  the  greatness  of  c  the  burdens 
laid  upon  him,  and  the  t  repairing 
of  the  house  of  God.  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  ||  story  of  the 
book  of  the  kings.  dAnd  Amaziah 
his  son  reigned  m  bis  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Amaziah  heginnelh  to  reign  well.  3  He 
execu'eth  justice  on  the  traitors.  5  Hav- 
ing hired  an  army  of  Israelites  against 
the  Edomites,  at  the  word  ofaprophel 
he  loseih  the  hundred  talents,  and  dis- 
misseth  them.  H  He  ooerthroweth  the 
Edomites.  10,  13  The  fsraelites,  discon- 
tented with  their  dismission,  spoil  as 
they  return  home.  M  Amaziah,  proudof 
his  victory,  serveth  the  gods  of  Edom, 
and  despiseth  the  admonitions  of  the 
prophet.  17  He  provoketh  Joash  to  his 
overthrow.  25  His  reign.  27  He  is 
slain  by  conspiracy. 

A  MAZIAH  a  y,as  twenty  and 
-^  five  years  old  lohen  he  began 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  twenty  and 
nine  years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
mother's  name  was  Jehoaddan  of 
Jerusalem. 
2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 


jjmaziah  smitetk  the  Edomites 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  b  but  not 
with  a  perfect  heart. 

3  IT  c  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  kingdom  was  t  establisiied  to 
him,  that  he  slew  his  servants  that 
had  killed  the  king  his  father. 

4  But  he  slew  not  their  children, 
but  did  as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  where  the 
Lord  commanded,  saying,  dThe 
fathers  shall  not  die  for  tlie  chil- 
dren, neither  shall  the  children  die 
for  the  fathers,  but  every  man  shall 
die  for  his  own  sin. 

5  ^  Moreover,  Amaziah  gathered 
Judah  together,  and  made  them 
captains  over  thousands,  and  cap- 
tains over  hundreds,  according  to 
the  houses  of  fAeir  fathers,  through- 
out all  Judah  and  Benjamin :  and 
he  numbered  them  e  from  twenty 
years  old  and  above,  and  found 
them  three  hundred  thousand  choice 
men,  able  to  go  forth  to  war,  that 
could  handle  spear  and  shield. 

6  He  hired  also  a  hundred  thou- 
sand mighty  men  of  valour  out  of 
Israel  for  a  hundred  talents  of 
silver. 

7  But  there  came  a  man  of  God 
to  him,  saying,  O  king,  let  not  the 
army  of  Israel  go  with  thee ;  for  the 
LoRDJS  not  with  Israel,  to  wit,  with 
all  the  children  of  Ephraim. 

8  But  if  thou  wilt  go,  do  it,  be 
strong  for  the  battle :  God  si 
make  thee  fall  before  the  enemy : 
for  God  hath  f  power  to  help,  and 
to  cast  down. 

9  Aad  Amaziah  said  to  the  man 
of  God,  But  what  shall  we  do  for 
the  hundred  talents  which  I  have 
given  to  the  t  army  of  Israel  1  And 
the  man  of  God  answered,  gThe 
Lord  is  able  to  give  thee  much 
more  than  this. 

10  Then  Amaziah  separated 
them,  to  wit,  the  army  that  was 
come  to  him  out  of  Ephraim,  to 
go  t  home  again:  wherefore  their 
anger  was  greatly  kindled  against 
Judah,  and  they  returned  home  f  in 
great  anger. 

11  tTAnd  Amaziah  strengthened 
himself,  anu  led  forth  his  people, 
and  went  to  '"  the  valley  of  Salt,  and 
smote  of  the  children  of  Seir  ten 
thousand. 

12  And  other  ten  thousand  left 
alive  did  the  children  of  Judah 
carry  away  captive,  and  brought 
them  unto  the  top  of  the  rock,  and 
cast  them  down  from  the  top  of 
the  rock,  that  they  all  were  broken 
in  pieces. 

ISITButt  the  soldiers  of  the  army 
which  Amaziah  ^ent  back,  that 
they  should  not  go  with  him  to 
battle,  fell  upon  the  cities  of  Judah, 
from  Samaria  even  unto  Bcth- 
horon,  and  smote  three  thousand  of 
them,  and  took  much  spoil. 

14  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  after 
that  Amaziah  was  come  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  Edomites,  that  'he 
brought  the  gods  of  the  children  of 
Seir,  and  set  them  up  to  be  ^  his 
gods,  and  bowed  down  himself  be- 


CHAPTER  XXV 

Before 

CHRIST 

839. 


c  2  Kings  14 
5,  &c. 
t  Heb.  con- 
firiTied  upon 
'him. 

d  Deul.  24. 
16.  2  Kings 
14.  6.  Jar. 
31.  30.  Ezek. 
18.  20. 


t  Heb.  band 
g  Prov.  10. 
22. 


t  Heb.  to 
their  place. 
t  Heb.  in 
heat  of  an- 
ger. 

cir.  827. 
h  2  Kings  14 

7. 


tHeb.  the 
sons  of  the 
band. 


i  See  ch. 

23. 

k  Ex.  20. 


iJefore 
CHRIST 

cir.  827. 


1  P3.  96.  S. 
m  ver.  11. 


Heb.  coun- 
selled. 

Sam,  2. 
25. 

826. 
o  2  Kings  14. 
8,  9,  &c. 


Or,  furze- 
bush,  or, 
thorn. 


Heb.  n 
beast  of  the 
field. 


p  1  Kings  12. 
15.  ch.22.  7. 
q  ver.  14. 


Heb. 
smitten. 


t  Heb.  the 
gate  of  it 
that  looketh. 


s  2  Kinsrs  H. 
17, 


t  Heb. /rom 
after. 
810. 
Heb.  con- 
spired a 
conspiracy. 


His  challenge  to  the  king  of  Israel. 
fore  them,  and  burned  incense  unto 
them. 

15  Wherefore  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Ama- 
ziah, and  he  sent  unto  him  a  pro- 
phet, which  said  unto  him.  Why 
hast  thou  sought  after  1  the  gods  of 
the  people,  which  m  could  not  deli- 
ver their  own  people  out  of  thy 
hand?         . 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
talked  with  him,  that  the  king  said 
unto^  him.  Art  thou  made  of  the 
king's  counsel  7  forbear  ;  why 
shouldest  thou  be  smitten  7  Then 
the  prophet  forbare,  and  said,  I 
know  that  God  hath  t  ^  determined 
to  destroy  thee,  because  thou  hast 
done  this,  and  hast  not  hearkened 
unto  my  counsel. 

17  ir  Then  o  Amaziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah took  advice,  and  sent  to  Joash, 
the  son  of  Jehoahaz,  the  son  of  Je- 
hu, king  of  Israel,  saying,  Come, 
let  us  see  one  another  in  tlie  face. 

18  And  Joash  king  of  Israel  sent 
to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  saying, 
The  I'  *histJo  t.hit  was  in  Lebanon 
sent  to  the  cedar  that  wa«  in  Leba- 
non, saying.  Give  thy  daughter  to 
my  son  to  wife :  and  there  passed 
by  t  a  wild  beast  that  vias  in  Leba- 
non, and  trode  down  the  thistle. 

19  Thou  sayest,  Lo,  thou  hast 
smiMen  the  Edomites  ;  and  thy 
heart  lifteth  thee  up  to  boast :  abide 
now  at  home  ;  why  shouldest  thou 
meddle  to  thy  hurt,  that  thou 
shouldest  fall,  even  thou,  and  Judah 
with  thee? 

20  But  Amaziah  would  not  hear ; 
for  p  it  came  of  God,  that  he  might 
deliver  them  into  the  hand  of  their 
enemies,  because  they  q  sought  after 
the  gods  of  Edom. 

21  So  Joash  the  king  of  Israel 
went  up  ;  and  they  saw  one  another 
in  the  face,  both  he  and  Amaziah 
king  of  Judah,  at  Beth-shemcsh, 
which  belongeth  to  Judah. 

22  And  Judah  was  tput  to  the 
worse  before  Israel,  and  they  fled 
every  man  to  his  tent. 

23  And  Joash  the  kin^  of  Israel 
took  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  the 
son  of  Joash,  the  son  of  r  Jehoahaz, 
at  Beth-shcmesh,  and  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  and  brake  down  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem  from  the  gate  of 
Ephraim  lo  t  the  corner-gate,  four 
hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  took  all  the  gold  and 
silver,  and  all  the  vessels  that 
were  found  in  the  house  of  God 
with  Obed-edom,  and  the  treasures 
of  the  king's   house,   the  hostages 

so,  and  returned  to  Samaria. 

25  ir  3  And  Amaziah,  the  son  of 
Joash  kingof  Judah,  lived  after  the 
death  of  Joash,  son  of  Jehoahaz 
king  of  Israel,  fifteen  years. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Amaziah,  first  and  last,  behold,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
kings  of  Judah  and  Israel  1 

27  IT  Now  after  the  time  that 
Amaziah  did  turn  away  f  from  fol- 
lowing  the  Lord  they  tina<ie  a 


Uziiah  beginneth  his  reign  loell. 
conspiracy  against  him  in  Jerusa- 
Jcm  ;  and  lie  fled  to  Lacliish :  but 
tlioy  sent  to  Laciiish  after  him,  and 
slew  him  there. 

28  And  they  brought  him  upon 
horses,  and  buried  him  with  his 
lathers  in  the  city  of  ||  Judah. 

CHAFrER  XXVI. 

1  Uzziah  succeeding,  and  reigning  well  in 
the  days  of  Zccliaiiah,  prospereth.  16 
Waxing  proud,  he  inoadeth  the  priesfs 
oJFice,  and  is  smitten  with  leprosxj.  22 
He  dielh,  and  Jotham  sttcceedeth  him. 

fyPIEN  all  the  people  of  Judah 
-»-  took  a  II  Uzziah,  who  joas  six- 
teen years  old,  and  made  him  king 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Amaziah. 

2  He  built  Elofh,  and  restored  it 
to  Judah,  after  that  the  king  slept 
with  his  lathers. 

3  Sixteen  years  old  loas  Uzziah 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  fifty  and  two  years  in  Je- 
rusalem. His  mother's  name  also 
was  Jecoliah  of  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  thiit  his  father  Ama- 
ziah did. 

5  And  ijhe  sought  God  in  the 
days  of  Zechariah,  who  chad  un- 
derstanding t  in  the  visions  of  God: 
and,  as  long  as  he  sought  the  Lord, 
God  made  him  to  prosper. 

6  And  he  went  forth  and  d  warred 
against  tlie  Philistines,  and  brake 
down  the  wall  of  Gath,  and  the  wall 
of  Jabneh,  and  the  wall  of  Ashdod, 
and  built  cities  ||  about  Ashdod,  and 
among  the  Philistines. 

7  And  God  helped  him  against 
e  the  Philistines,  and  against  the 
Arabians  that  dwelt  in  Gur-baal, 
and  the  Mehunims. 

8  And  the  Ammonites  fgave  gifts 
10  Uzziah  :  and  his  name  f  spread 
abroad  even  to  the  entering  in  of 
Egypt :  for  he  strengthened  himself 
exceedingly. 

9  Moreover,  Uzziah  built  towers 
in  Jerusalem  at  the  S  corner-gate, 
and  at  the  valley-gate,  and  at  the 
turning  of  thewall,  and  j|  fortified 
them. 

^.  10  Also  he  built  towers  in  the  de- 
sert, and  II  digged  many  wells :  for 
he  had  much  cattle,  both  in  the  low 
country,  and  in  the  plains ;  hus- 
bandmen also,  and  vine-dressers  in 
the  mountains,  and  in  ||  Carmel  : 
for  he  loved  T  husbandry. 

11  Moreover,  Uzziah  had  a  host 
of  fighting  men,  that  went  out  to 
war  by  bands,  according  to  the 
number  of  their  account  by  the 
hand  of  Jeiel  the  scribe  and  Maa- 
seiah  the  ruler,  under  the  hand  of 
Kananiah,  one  of  the  king's  cap- 
tains. 

12  The  whole  number  of  the  chief 
of  the  fathers  of  the  mighty  men  of 
valour  were  two  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

13  And  under  their  hand  ivas  t  an 
army,  three  hundred  thousand  and 
seven  thousand  and  five  hundred, 
that  made  war  with  mighty  power, 
to  help  the  king  against  the  enemy. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

810. 

cir.  800. 

t  Heb.  stones 

of  slings. 

II  That  is, 

the  city  of 
David,  as  it 

is  2  Kin^s 

1-1.  20. 

t  Heb.  went 

forth. 

810. 

cir.  765. 

a  2  K.ng-s  14. 
21,22.  §£,16. 

h  Deut.  32. 

15. 

1,&C. 

i  Deut.  8.  14. 

II  Or,  Asa- 

ch.  25.  19. 

riah. 

k  So  2  Kings 

16.  12,  13. 

1  1  Chr.  6. 

10. 

mNum.  16. 

40.  &  18.  7. 

n  Ex.  30.  7, 

b  Sue  ch.  24. 

8, 

2. 

c  Gen.  41. 

IS.  Dan.  1. 

17.  &  2.  19. 

&  10.  1. 

iHeh.inthe 

seeing  of 

God. 

(1  Is.  14.  29. 

0  Num.  12. 

II  Or,  in  the 

10.  2  Kings 

country  of 

5.27. 

Ashdod. 

e  ch.  21.  16. 

f  2  Sam.  8.  2. 

ch.  17.  11. 

t  Heb.  uent. 

pAsEsth.6. 

12. 

q2  Kings  15. 

g  2  Kings  14. 

r  Lev.  13.46. 

13.  Neh.  3. 

Num.  5.  2. 

13,  19,  32. 

t  Heb./ree. 

Zech.  14.  10. 

II  Or,  re- 

prired. 

II  Or,  cut  out 

m.-tny  cis- 

terns. 

s  Is.  1.  1. 

II  Or, frait- 
fulfields. 

t  2  Kings  15. 

7.  Is.  6.  1. 

1  Heb. 

ground. 

758. 

a2Kmg3l5. 

32,  &c. 

t  Heb.  the 

power  of  an 

army. 

He  is  smitten  with  leprosy 

14  And  Uzziah  prepared  for  them 
throughout  all  the  host,  shields,  and 
spears,  and  helmets,  and  haber- 
geons, and  bows,  and  f  slings  to  cast 
stones,  ' 

15  And  he  made  in  Jerusalem  en- 
gines, invented  by  cunning  men, 
to  be  on  the  towers  and  upon  the 
bulwarks,  to  shoot  arrows  and 
great  stones  withal.  And  his  name 
t  spread  far  abroad  ;  for  he  was 
marvellously  helped,  till  he  was 
strong. 

16  ir  But  b  when  he  was  strong, 
his  heart  was  i  lifted  up  to  Ji^'s  de- 
struction :   for   he    transgressed    a- 

fainst  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
went  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
to  burn  incense  upon  the  altar  of 
incense. 

17  And  1  Azariah  the  priest  went 
in  after  him,  and  with  him  four- 
score priests  of  the  Lord,  that  were 
valiant  men : 

18  And  they  withstood  Uzziah 
the  king,  and  said  unto  him.  It 
m  appertaineth  not  unto  thee,  Uz- 
ziah, to  burn  incense  unto  the 
Lord,  but  to  the  "  priests,  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  that  are  consecrated  to 
burn  incense :  go  out  of  the  sane 
tuary ;  for  thou  hast  trespassed ; 
neither  shall  it  be  for  thine  honour 
from  the  Lord  God. 

19  Then  Uzziah  was  wroth,  and 
had  a  censer  in  his  hand  to  burn 
incense :  and  while  he  was  wroth 
with  the  priests,  o  the  leprosy  even 
rose  up  in  his  forehead  before  the 
priests  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
from  beside  the  incense-altar. 

20  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest, 
and  all  the  priests  looked  upon 
him,  and  behold,  he  was  leprous 
in  his  forehead,  and  they  thrust 
him  out  from  thence  ;  yea,  himself 
p  hasted  also  to  go  out,  because  the 
Lord  had  smitten  him. 

21  q  And  Uzziah  the  king  was  a 
leper  unto  the  day  of  his  death, 
and  dwelt  in  a  r  t  several  heuse,_ 
being  a  leper ;  for  he  was  cut  ott' 
from  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and 
Jotham  his  son  was  over  the  kind's 
house,  judging  the  yeople  of  tne 
land. 

22  ir  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Uzziah,  first  and  last,  did  s  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  write. 

23  t  So  Uzziah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  they  buried  him  with  his 
fathers  in  the  field  of  the  burial 
which  belonged  to  the  kings  ;  for 
they  said,  He  is  a  leper:  and  Jo- 
tham his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVIL 

1  Jotham  reigning  .cell  prospereth.  5  He 
subdMith  the  Ammonites.  7  His  reign, 
9  Ahaz  succecdeth  him. 

JOTHAM  ^was  twenty  and  five 
years  old  wlien  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen  years 
in  Jerusalem.  His  mother's  name 
also  loas  Jerushah,  the  daughter  of 
Zadok. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  all  that  his  father  Uzziah  did : 


Jothani's  good  reign. 
howbeit,  he  entered  not  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord.  And  l^the 
people  did  yet  corruptly. 

3  He  built  the  high  gate  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  on  the  wall 
of  II  Ophel  he  built  much. 

4  Moreover,  he  built  cities  in  the 
mountains  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
forests  he  built  castles  and  towers. 

5  ir  He  fought  also  with  the  king 
of  the  Ammonites,  and  prevailed 
against  them.  And  the  children  of 
Ammon  gave  him  the  same  year 
a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and 
ten  thousand  measures  of  wheat, 
and  ten  thousand  of  barley,  f  So 
much  did  the  children  of  Ammon 
pay  unto  him,  both  the  second  year, 
and  the  third. 

6  So  Jothani  became  mighty,  be- 
cause he  II  prepared  iiis  ways  before 
the  Lord  his  God. 

7  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jotham,  and  all  his  wars,  and  his 
ways,  lo,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and 
Judah. 

8  He  was  five  and  twenty  years 
old  when  be  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem. 

9  IT  c  And  Jotham  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David :  and  Ahaz  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVHL 

1  Ahaz  reigning  very  wiclcedly  is  greatly 
afflicted  by  the  Syrians.   6  Judah  being 
captioated  by  the  Israelites  is  sent  home 
by  the  counsel  of  Oded  the  prophet.     16 
Ahaz  sending  for  aid  to  Assyria  is  not 
helped  thereby.   22  In  his   distress   he 
groweth  more  idolatrous.  26  He  dyin 
Hezekiah  succeedeth  him. 
AHAZ    ''■was  twenty   years    old 
•^  when  he  began   to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  he  did  not  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  like 
David  his  father : 

2  For  he  walked  in  the  ways  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  and  made  also 
b  molten  images  for  c  Baalim. 

3  Moreover,  he  ||  burnt  incense  in 
d  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom, 
and  burnt  e  his  children  in  the  fire, 
after  the  abominations  of  the  hea- 
then whom  the  Lord  had  cast  out 
before  the  children  of  Israel. 

4  He  sacrificed  also  and  burnt 
incense  in  the  high  places,  and  on 
the  hills,  and  under  every  green 
tree. 

5  Wherefore  flhe  Lord  his  God 
delivered  him  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Syria  ;  and  they  &  smote 
him,  and  carried  away  a  great  mul- 
titude of  them  captives,  and  brought 
them  to  t  Damascus.  And  he  was 
also  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Israel,  who  smote  him  with 
a  great  slaughter. 

6  IT  For  hPekah  the  son  of  Re- 
maliah  slew  in  Judah  a  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  in  one  day, 
which  were  all  t  valiant  men  ;  be- 
cause they  had  forsaken  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers. 

7  And  Zichri,  a  mighty  man  of 
Ephraim,  slew  Maaseiah  the  king's! 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  741. 


b2Kin.  15. 

35. 

II  Or,  the 

tower,  cli. 

33.  14.  Neh. 

3.26. 


II  Or,  esta- 
blished. 


cir.  742, 
2  Kin.  15. 


741. 
a  2  Kin.  16. 
2. 


b  Ex.  34.  17. 

Lev.  19.  4. 

c  Juil^.  2. 

11. 

II  Or,  offered 

sacri/ce. 

d  2  Km.  23. 

10. 

e  Lev.  18.21, 

2  Kin.  16.  3. 

cli.  33.  6. 


f Is.  7.  1. 

cir.  741. 
g  2  Kings 
16.  6,  6. 


+  Heb.  Dar 

inesek. 


h  2  Kin 
15.  27. 


t  Heb.  son 
of  valour. 


t  Heb.  the 
second  to 
the  king. 
ich.  11.  4. 


k  Ps.  69.  26. 
Is.  10.  5.  & 
47.  6.  Ezek. 

25.  12,  IS.  & 

26.  2.  Obad. 
10,  &c. 
Zech.  1.  15. 
1  Ezra  9.  6. 
Rev.  18.  5. 
m  Lev.  25. 
39,42,43,46. 


1  2  King-3  6. 

2.  Prov.  25. 
21,22.  Luke 
6.  27.  Rom. 
12.  20. 

qDeut.  34.3. 
Jud^.  1.  16. 


t  Heb.  a 
iptivity. 
Ezek.  16. 

27,57.     . 


t  ch.  21.  2. 
u  Ex.  32.  25. 


Jthaz's  wicked  reign. 
son,  and  Azrikam  the  governor  of 
the  house,  and  Elkanah  that  was 
fnext  to  the  king. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  car- 
ried away  captive  of  their »  brethren 
two  hundred  thousand,  women, 
sons,  and  daughters,  and  took  also 
away  much  spoil  from  them,  and 
brought  the  spoil  to  Samaria. 

9  But  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  was 
there,  whose  name  was  Oded  :  and 
he  went  out  before  the  host  that 
came  to  Samaria,  and  said  unto 
them.  Behold,  k  because  the  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers  was  wroth  with 
Judah,  he  hath  delivered  them  into 
your  hand,  and  ye  have  slain  them 
in  a  rage  that  Ireacheth  up  unto 
heaven. 

10  And  now*ye  purpose  to  keep 
under  the  children  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  for  m  bond-men  and 
bond-women  unto  you :  but  are 
there  not  with  you,  even  with  you, 
sins  against  the  Lord  your  Gori  ? 

11  Now  hear  me  therefore,  and 
deliver  the  captives  again,  which 
ye  have  taken  captive  of  your  bre- 
thren :  n  for  the  fierce  wrath  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  you. 

12  Then  certain  of  the  heads  of 
the  children  of  Ephraim,  Azariah 
the  son  of  Johanan,  Bcrechiah  the 
son  of  Meshillemoth,  and  Jehizkiah 
the  son  of  Shallum,  and  Amasa  the 
son  of  Hadlai,  stood  up  against 
them  that  came  from  the  war, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
not  bring  in  the  captives  hither : 
for  whereas  we  have  offended 
against  the  Lord  already.,  ye  in- 
tend to  add  viore  to  our  sins  and  to 
our  trespass :  for  our  trespass  is 
great,  and  there  is  fierce  wrath 
against  Israel. 

14  So  the  armed  men  left  the 
captives  and  the  spoil  before  the 
princes  and  all  the  congregation. 

15  And  the  men  «  which  were  ex- 
pressed by  name  rose  up,  and  took 
the  captives,  and  with  the  spoil 
clothed  all  that  were  naked  among 
them,  and  arrayed  them,  and  shod 
them,  and  pgave  them  to  eat  and 
to  drink,  and  anointed  them,  and 
carried  all  the  feeble  of  them  upon 
asses,  and  brought  them  to  Jericho, 
q  the  city  of  palm-trees,  to  their 
brethren :  then  they  returned  to 
Samaria. 

16  IT  r  At  that  time  did  king  Ahaz 
send  unto  the  kings  of  Assyria  to 
help  him. 

17  For  again  the  Edomites  had 
come  and  smitten  Judah,  and  car- 
ried away  f  captives. 

18  sThe  Philistines  also  had  in- 
vaded the  cities  of  the  low  country, 
and  of  the  south  of  Judah,  and  had 
taken  Beth-shemesh,  and  Ajalon, 
and  Gederoth,  and  Shocho  with  the 
villages  thereof,  and  Timnan  with 
the  villages  thereof,  Gimzo  also  and 
the  villages  thereof:  and  they  dwelt 
there. 

19  For  the  Lord  brought  Judah 
low  because  of  Ahaz  king  of  '  Is- 
rael:  for  he  "made  Judah  naked 

399 


Ahai's  idolatry. 

and  transgressed  sore    against  the 

Lord. 

20  And  xTilgath-pilneser  king  of 
Assyria  came  unto  him,  and  dis- 
tressed him,  but  strengthened  him 
not. 

21  For  Ahaz  took  away  a  por- 
tion out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  out  of  the  house  of  the  king, 
and  of  the  princes,  and  gave  it  unto 
the  king  of  Assyria:  but  he  helped 
him  not. 

22  U  And  in  the  time  of  his  dis- 
tress did  he  trespass  yet  more 
against  the  Lord  :  this  is  that  king 
Ahaz. 

23  For  y  he  sacrificed  unto  tlie 
gods  of  t  Damascus,  which  smote 
him:  and  he  said,  Because  the 
gods  of  the  kings  of  Syria  help 
them,  therefore  will  I  sacrifice  to 
them,  that  zthey  may  help  me. 
But  they  were  the  ruin  of  him,  and 
of  all  Israel. 

24  And  Ahaz  gathered  together 
the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God,  and 
cut  in  pieces  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God,  a  and  shut  up  the 
doors  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  made  him  altars  in  every 
corner  of  Jerusalem. 

25  And  in  every  several  city  of 
Judah  he  made  high  places  ||  to 
burn  incense  unto  other  gods,  and 
provoked  to  anger  the  Lord  God 
of  his  fathers. 

26  IT  l-  Now  the  rest  of  his  acts 
and  of  all  his  ways,  first  and  last, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  tho  kings  of  Judah  and 
Israel. 

27  And  Ahaz  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  they  buried  him  in  the 
city,  even  in  Jerusalem  :  but  they 
brought  him  not  into  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  kings  of  Israel :  and 
Ilezekiah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
I  HezeHah's  good  reign.  3  He  restoreth 
religion.  5  He  exhorteth  the  Levites.  12 
Tfietj  sanctify  themseloes,  and  cleanse 
the  house  of  God.  20  Hezekiah  offcrelh 
solemn  sacrijices,  wherein  the  Levites 
were  more  forward  than  the  priests. 

HEZEKIAH  a  began  to  reign 
when  he  was  five  and  twenty 
years  old,  and  he  reigned  nine  and 
twenty  years  in  Jerusalem.  And 
his  mother's  name  was  Abijah  the 
daughter  b  of  Zechariah. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  David  his  fa- 
ther had  done. 

3  IT  He,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  in  the  first  month,  c  opened 
the  doors  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  repaired  them. 

4  And  he  brought  in  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  gathered  them 
together  into  the  cast  street, 

5  And  said  unto  them.  Hear  me, 
ye  Levites  ;  d  Sanctify  now  your- 
selves, and  sanctify  the  house  of 
the  Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  and 
carry  forth  the  filthiness  out  of  tlie 
holy  place. 

6  For  our  fathers  have  trespass- 


II.  CHRONICLES. 

Before 
CHRIST 

726. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  7J1. 


740. 
x2Kin.  IS. 
29.  &  16.  7, 


y  See  ch.  25, 


Heb.  Dar- 
nesek. 


Jer.  44.  17, 


II  Or,  to  o^er. 


b  2  Kin.  16. 

19,  20. 


726. 

c  Seech. 2 

24.  ver.  7. 


e  Jer.  2.  27. 
Ezek.  8.  16. 
t  Heb.sii-e> 
the  neck: 
(  ch.  28.  24. 


g  Ch.  24.  18, 


Heb.  com- 
motion, 
Deut.  28.  25. 
Kin.  9.  8. 
Jer.  18.  16. 
19.8.  &, 
25.  9,  18.  & 
29.  18. 

ch.  28.  5,  6, 

,  17. 
k  ch.  15.  12. 

II  Or,  be  not 
now  de- 
ceived. 
J  Num.  3.  6. 
&  8.  14.  &. 
18.  2,  6. 
II  Or,  offer 
sacrifice. 


m  ver.  5. 

II  Or,  in  the 
business  of 
the  LORD, 
ch.  30.  12. 
n  1  Chr.  93. 


Ilciekiali's  good  re/'gn. 
ed,  and  done  that  ichich  loas  evil 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  have  forsaken  him,  and  have 
e  turned  away  their  faces  from  the 
habitation  of'the  Lord,  and  t  turn- 
ed their  backs. 

7  f  Also  they  have  shut  up  the 
doors  of  the  porch,  and  put  out  the 
lamps,  and  have  not  burned  incense 
nor  offered  burnt-ofTcrings  in  the 
holy  place  unto  the  God  of  Israel. 

8  Wherefore  the  ?  wratJi  of  tlie 
Lord  was  upon  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  he  hath  delivered  them 
to  t  trouble,  to  astonishment,  and  to 
h  hissing,  as  ye  see  with  your  eyes. 

9  For  lo,  i  our  fathers  have  tallen 
by  the  sword,  and  our  sons  and  our 
daughters  and  our  wives  are  in 
captivity  for  this. 

10  Now  it  is  in  my  heart  to  make 
k  a  covenant  with  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  that  his  fierce  wrath  may 
turn  away  from  us. 

11  My  sons,  ||  be  not  now  negli- 
gent: for  the  Lord  hath  1  chosen 
you  to  stand  befc.d  him,  to  serve 
him,  and  that  ye  should  minister 
unto  him,  and  1|  burn  incense. 

12  IT  Then  the  Levites  arose,  Ma- 
hath  the  son  of  Amasai,  and  Joel_ 
the  son  of  Azariah,  of  the  sons  of 
the  Kohathites  :  and  of  the  sons 
of  Merari ;  Kish  the  son  of  Abdi, 
and  Azariah  the  son  of  Jehalelol : 
and  of  the  Gershonites  ;  Joah  the 
son  of  Zimmah,  and  Eden  the  son 
of Joah : 

13  And  of  the  sons  of  Elizaphan  ; 
Shimri,  and  Jeiel :  and  of  the  sons 
of  Asaph  ;  Zechariah,  and  Matta- 
niah: 

14  And  of  the  sons  of  Heman  ; 
Jehiel,  and  Shimei :  and  of  the  sons 
of  Jeduthun ;  Shemaiah,  and  Uz- 
ziel. 

15  And  they  gathered  their  bre- 
thren, and  m  sanctified  themselves, 
and  came,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  kmg,  ||  by  the 
words  of  the  Lord,  "to  cleanse 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

IG  And  the  priests  went  into  the 
inner  part  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  to  cleanse  it,  and  brought 
out  all  the  uncleanness  that  they 
found  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
into  the  court  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord.  And  the  Levites  took  it, 
to  carry  it  out  abroad  into  the  brook 
Kidron. 

17  Now  they  began  on  the  first 
day  of  the  first  month  to  sanctify, 
and  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  month 
came  they  to  the  porch  of  the 
Lord  :  so  they  sanctified  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  eight  days  ;  and  in 
the  sixteenth  day  of  the  first  month 
they  made  an  end. 

18  Then  they  went  in  to  Heze- 
kiah  the  king,  and  said.  We  have 
cleansed  all  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  altar  of  burnt-oflfering, 
with  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and  the 
shew-bread  table,  with  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof. 

19  Moreover  all  the  vessels,  which 
king  Ahaz  in   his   reign  did  o  cast 

400 


HeiekiaWs  solemn  sacrifices. 
away  in  his  transgression,  have  we 
prepared   and  sanctified,   and   be- 
hold, they  are  before  the  altar  of 
the  Lord. 

20  IT  Then  Hezekiah  the  king 
rose  early,  and  gathered  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  and  went  up  to  the 
liouse  of  the  Loru. 

21  And  they  brought  seven  bul- 
locks, and  seven  rams,  and  seven 
lambs,  and  seven  he-goats,  for  a 
P  sin-ofFering  for  the  kingdom,  and 
for  the  sanctuary,  and  tor  Judah. 
And  he  commanded  the  priests  the 
sons  of  Aaron  to  offer  them  on  the 
altar  of  the  Lord. 

22  So  they  killed  the  bullocks, 
and  the  priests  received  the  blood, 
and  q sprinkled  it  on  the  altar: 
likewise,  when  they  had  killed  the 
rams,  they  sprinkled  the  blood  up- 
on the  altar:  they  killed  also  the 
lambs,  and  they  sprinkled  the  blood 
upon  the  altar. 

23  And  they  brought  t  forth  the 
he-goats  for  the  sin-offering  before 
the  king  and  the  congregation ; 
and  they  laid  their  r  hands  upon 
them : 

24  And  the  priests  killed  them, 
and  they  made  reconciliation  with 
their  blood  upon  the  altar,  s  to  make 
an  atonement  for  all  Israel :  for 
the  king  commanded  that  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  sin-offering  should 
be  made  for  all  Israel. 

25  t  And  he  set  the  Levites  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  with  cym- 
bals, with  psalteries,  and  with  harps, 
"  according  to  the  commandment  of 
David,  and  of  «  Gad  the  king's 
Beer,  and  Nathan  the  prophet:  y  for 
so  was  the  commandment  f  of  the 
Lord  f  by  his  prophets. 

26  And  the  Levites  stood  with 
the  instruments  z  of  David,  and  the 
priests  with  a  the  trumpets. 

27  And  Hezekiah  commanded  to 
offer  the  burnt-offering  upon  the 
altar.  And  t  when  the  burnt-offer- 
ing began,  b  the  song  of  the  Lord 
began  also  with  the  trumpets,  and 
with  the  t  instruments  ordained  by 
David  king  of  Israel. 

28  And  all  the  congregation  wor- 
shipped, and  the  t  singers  sang,  and 
the  trumpetefs  sounded :  and  all 
this  continuedmn'il  the  burnt-offer- 
ing was  finished. 

29  And  when  they  had  made  an 
end  of  offering,  <=  the  king  and  all 
that  were  f  present  with  him  bowed 
themselves,  and  worshipped. 

30  Moreover,  Hezekiah  the  kirg 
and  the  princes  commanded  the 
Levites  to  sing  praise  unto  the 
Lord  with  the  words  of  David, 
and  of  Asaph  the  seer.  And  they 
sang  praises  with  gladness,  and 
they  bowed  their  heads  and  wor- 
shipped. 

31  Then  Hezekiah  answered  and 
said.  Now  ye  have  ||  consecrated 
yourselves  unto  the  Lord,  come 
near  and  bring  sacrifices  and  d  thank  ■ 
oflTerings  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord.  And  the  congregation 
brought  in  sacrifices  and  thank-of- 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Before 

CHRIST 

726. 


Before 

CHRIST 

726. 


q  Lev.  8.  14 
15,  19,24. 
Heb.  9.21. 


u  1  Chr.  23. 
5.  &  25.  1. 
ch.  8.  14. 
X  2  Sam.  24. 
11. 

y  ch.  30.  12. 
filch,  by  the 
hatxd  of 
the  LORD. 
t  Heb.  by  the 
hand  of. 
z  1  Chr.  23. 
5.  Amos  6. 
5. 

a  Num.  10. 
8,  10.  1  Chr. 
15.  24.  &  16. 
6. 

t  Heb.  in  the 
time, 

b  ch.  23.  18. 
f  Heb.  hands 
of  instru- 
ments. 
t  Heb.  song. 
c  ch.  20.  18. 
tHeb. 
found. 


II  Or,  filled 
your  hand. 
ch.  13.  9. 
d  Lev.  7.  12. 


ch.  35.  11. 
tHeb. 
strengthen- 
ed the7n. 
fch.  30.  3. 
^Ps.  7.  10. 


h  Lev.  3.  16. 
i  Num.  15.  5, 
7,  10. 


a  Num.  9. 

10,  11. 

b  Ex.  12.  6, 


t  Heb.  was 
right  in  the 
eyes  of  the 
king. 


t  Heh.from 
the  hand. 


d  Jer.  4.  1. 
Joel  2.  13. 


e  2  Kings  15. 
19,  20. 
f  E-zek.  20. 


A  solemn  passover  proclaimed. 
ferings  ;  and,  as  many  as  were  of  a 
free  heart,  burnt-olferin^s. 

32  And  the  number  of  the  burnt- 
offerings,  which  the  congregation 
brought,  was  threescore  and  ten 
bullocks,  a  hundred  rams,  and 
two  hundred  lambs :  all  these  were 
for  a  burnt-offering  to  the  Lord. 

33  And  the  consecrated  things, 
were  six  hundred  oxen  and  three 
thousand  sheep. 

34  But  the  priests  were  too  few, 
so  that  they  could  not  flay  all  the 
burnt-offerings  :  wherefore  e  their 
brethren  the  Levites  f  did  help 
them  till  the  work  was  ended,  and 
until  the  other  priests  had  sancti- 
fied themselves:  t'for  the  Levites 
were  more  S  upright  in  heart  to 
sanctify  themselves  than  the  priests. 

35  And  also  the  burnt-offerings 
icere  in  abundance,  with  h  the  f^t 
of  the  peace-ofterings,  and  i  the 
drink-oflrerings  for  cvery^  burnt-of- 
fering. So  the  service  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  was  set  in  order. 

36  And  Hezekiah  rejoiced,  and 
all  the  people,  that  God  had  pre- 
pared the  people  :  for  the  thing  was 
done  suddenly. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Hezekiah proclaimeth  a  solemn  passover 
on  the  seco?id  month  for  Judah  and  Is- 
rael. 13  The  assembly,  having  destroy- 
ed the  altars  of  idolatry,  keep  the  feast 
fourteen  days.  27  The  priests  and  Le- 
vites bless  the  people. 

A  ND  Hezekiah  sent  to  all  Israel 
-^*-  and  Jadah,  and  wrote  letters 
also  to  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  that 
they  should  come  to  the  house  of 
the  Lord  at  Jerusalem,  to  keep  the 
passover  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

2  Forthe  king  had  taken  counsel, 
and  his  princes,  and  all  the  congre- 
gation in  Jerusalem,  to  keep  the 
passover  in  the  second  ^  month. 

3  For  they  could  not  keep  it  !>  at 
that  time,  c  because  the  priests  had 
not  sanctified  themselves  sufli- 
ciently,  neither  had  the  people  ga- 
thered themselves  together  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

4  And  the  thing  t  pleased  the 
king  and  all  the  congregation. 

5  So  they  established  a  decree  to 
make  proclamation  throughout  all 
Israel,  from  Beer-sheba  even  to 
Dan,  that  they  should  come  to 
keep  the  passover  unto  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  at  Jerusalem:  for 
they  had  not  done  it  of  a  long  time 
in  such  sort  as  it  was  written. 

6  So  the  posts  went  with  the  let- 
ters t  from  the  king  and  his  princes 
throughout  all  Israel  and  Judah, 
and  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  king.  Raying,  Ye  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  d  turn  again  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Israel,  and  he  will  return  to  the 
remnant  of  you  that  a«re  escaped 
out  of  the  hand  of  e  the  kings  of 
Assyria. 

7  And  be  not  ye  flike  your  fa- 
thers, and  like  your  brethren,  which 
trespassed  against  the  Lord  God 


Tiie  altars  of  idolatnj  destroyed. 
of  their  fathers,  who  therefore  ?  gave 
them  up  to  desolation,  as  ye  see. 

8  Now  t  be  ye  not  ^  stiff-necked, 
as  your  fathers  were,  but  f  yield 
yourselves  unto  tlie  Lord,  and 
enter  into  his  sanctuary,  which  he 
hath  sanctified  for  ever :  and  serve 
the  Lord  your  God,  i  that  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath  may  turn 
away  from  you. 

9  For  if  ye  turn  again  unto  the 
Lord,  your  brethren  and  your 
children  shall  find  k  compassion 
before  them  that  lead  them  cap- 
tive, so  that  they  shall  come  again 
into  this  land  :  for  the  Lord  your 
God  is  1  gracious  and  merciful,  and 
will  nut  turn  away  his  face  from 
you,  if  ye  m  return  unto  him. 

10  So  the  posts  passed  from  city 
to  city  through  the  country  of 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh  even  unto 
Zebulun  :  but  "  tliey  laughed  them 
to  scorn,  and  mocked  them. 

11  Nevertheless,  o  divers  of  Asher 
and  Manasseh  and  of  Zeb-alun 
humbled  themselves,  and  came  to 
Jerusalem. 

12  Also  in  Judah  p  the  hand  of 
God  was  to  give  them  one  heart  to 
do  the  commandment  of  the  king 
and  of  the  princes,  q  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

13  TT  And  there  assembled  at  Je- 
rusalem much  people  to  keep  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  in  the 
second  month,  a  very  great  con- 
gregation. 

14  And  they  arose  and  took  away 
the  r  altars  that  were  in  Jerusalem, 
and  all  the  altars  for  incense  took 
they  away,  and  cast  them  into  the 
brook  Kidron. 

15  Then  they  killed  the  passover 
on  the  fourteenth  rfajr  of  the  second 
month :  and  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  were  s  ashamed,  and  sancti- 
fied themselves,  and  brought  in  the 

«.  burnt-offerings   into   the  house   of 
the  Lord. 

16  And  they  stood  in  t  tlieir 
place  after  their  manner,  according 
to  the  law  of  Moses  the  man  of 
God:  the  priests  sprinkled  the 
blood,  which  theij  received  of  the 
hand  of  the  Levites. 

17  For  there  were  many  in  the 
congregation  that  were  not  sanc- 
tified: t  therefore  the  Levites  had 
the  charge  of  the  killing  of  the 
passovers  for  every  one  that  was 
not  clean,  to  sanctify  them  unto  the 
Lord. 

18  For  a  multitude  of  the  people, 
even  "many  of  Ephraim,  and  Ma- 
nasseh, Issachar  and  Zebulun, 
had  not  cleansed  themselves,  x  yet 
did  they  eat  the  passover  otherwise 
than  it  was  written.  But  Hezekiah 
prayed  for  them,  saying,  The  good 
Lord  pardon  every  one 

19  That  y  prepareth  his  heart  to 
seek  God,  the  Lord  God  of  his 
fathers,  thougii  he  be  not  cleansed 
acco'ding  to  the  purification  of  the 
sanctuary. 

20  And  the  Lord  hearkened  to 
Hezekiah,  and  healed  the  people 


n.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

726. 


d).  29.  8. 
Heb.  har- 
den not  your 

h'^Deiil.  10. 

16. 

t  Heb.  giiie 

the  lumd: 

See  1  Chr. 

2i).  24.  Ezra 

10.  19. 

i  c!i.  29.  10. 

kPs.  106.46. 


Ex.  34.  6. 

II  Is.  55.  7. 


oSoch.  11. 
16.  ver.  18, 
21. 


pPhil.  S.  13. 
q  ch.  29.  25. 


r  cli.  28.  24. 


Heb. 
foxmd. 
z  Ex.  12.  15. 
&  13.  6. 
t  Heb.  in- 
struments of 
strengili. 
t  Heb.  to 
the  heart  of 
all,  8,-c. 
Is.  40.  2. 
ach.  17.9. 
&.  35.  3. 
Deiu.  33.  10. 
b  Ezra  10. 


:  See  1  Ki 
!.  65. 


t  Heb.  lifted 
up,  o 


t  Heb.  their 
standing. 


X  Ex.  12.  43 

&c. 


y  ch. 


Before 
CHRIST 

726. 


offered. 
cTch 


35.  7, 
ch.  29.  34. 


Of  Num.  6. 
23. 

Heb.  the 
habitation  of 
his  holiness, 
Ps.  68.  5. 


tHeb. 
found. 

2Kiiissl8. 
4. 

t  Heb.  sta- 
tues, ch.  30. 
14. 

t  Heb.  until 
to  jnake  an 
end. 


b  1  Chr.  23. 
6.  &  24.  1. 


c  1  Chr.  23. 
30,  31. 


The  people'' s  forwardness 
21  And  the  children  of  Israel  that 
were  t  present  at  Jerusalem  kept 
z  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread 
seven  days  with  great  gladness: 
and  the  Levites  and  the  priests 
praised  the  Lord  day  by  day,  sing- 
ing with  t  loud  instruments  unto 
the  Lord. 

2  And  Hezekiah  spake  t  com- 
fortably unto  all  the  Levites  a  that 
taught  the  good  knowledge  of  the 
Lord:  and" they  did  eat  through- 
out the  feast  seven  days,  offering 
peace-oflerings,  and  b  making  con- 
fession to  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers. 

23  And  the  whole  assembly  took 
counsel  to  keep  c  other  seven  days : 
and  they  kept  other  seven  days  with 

ladness. 

24  For  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
fddid  give  to  the  congregation  a 
thousand  bullocks  and  seven  thou- 
sand sheep  ;  and  the  princes  gave 
to  the  congregation  a  thousand  bul- 
locks and  ten  thousand  sheep:  and 
a  great  number  of  priests  e  sancti- 
fied themselves. 

25  And  all  the  congregation  of 
Judah,  with  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  and  all  the  congregation 
f  that  came  out  of  Israel,  and  the 
strangers  that  came  out  of  the  land 
of  Israel,  and  tliat  dwelt  in  Judah, 
rejoiced. 

26  So  there  was  great  joy  in  Jeru- 
salem :  for  since  tne  time  of  Solo- 
mon the  son  of  David  king  of  Is- 
rael there  icas  not  the  like  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  TT  Then  the  priests  the  Le- 
vites arose  and  ?  blessed  the  peo- 
ple :  and  their  voice  was  heard, 
and  their  prayer  came  xip  to  f  his 
holy  dwelling-place,  even  unto 
heaven. 

CHAPTER  XXXL 

1  The  people  is  forward  in  destroying 
idolatry.  2  Hezekiah  ordereth  the 
courses  of  the  priests  and  Levites,  and 
provideth  for  their  work  and  mainte- 
nance. 5  The  peopWs  forwardness  in 
offerings  and  tithes.  1 1  Hezekiah  np- 
pointeth  officers  to  dispose  of  the  tithes. 
20  The  sincerity  of  Hezekiah. 

1V"0W  when  all  this  was  finish- 
-'-^  ed,  all  Israel  that  were  t  pre- 
sent went  out  to  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah, and  a  brake  the  t  images  in 
pieces,  and  cut  down  the  groves, 
and  threw  down  the  high  places 
and  the  altars  out  of  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  in  Ephraim  also  and 
Manasseh,  t  until  they  had  utterly 
destroyed  them  all.  Then  all  the 
children  of  Israel  returned,  every 
man  to  his  possession,  into  their 
own  cities. 

2  IT  And  Hezekiah  appointed 
t>  the  courses  of  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  after  their  courses,  every 
man  according  to  his  service,  the 
priests  and  Levites  c  for  burnt-of- 
ferings and  for  peace-offerings,  to 
minister,  and  to  give  thanks,  and 
to  praise  in  the  gates  of  the  tents  of 
the  Lord. 

3  He  appointed  also  the  king's 
portion   of  his   substance   for  the 

402 


in  offerings  and  tithes. 
burnt-offerings,  to  wit,  for  the 
morning  and  evening  burnt-offer- 
ings, and  the  burnt-oiierings  for 
the  sabbaths,  and  for  the  new- 
moons,  and  for  the  set  feasts,  as 
it  is  written  in  the  djaw  of  the 
Lord. 

4  Moreover,  lie  commanded  the 
people  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  to 
give  the  e  portion  Qf  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  that  they  might 
be  encouraged  in  f  the  law  of  the 
Lord. 

5  ir  And  as  soon  as  the  com- 
mandment t  came  abroad,  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  brought  in  abun- 
bance  S  the  first-fruits  of  corn,  wine, 
and  oil,  and  ||  honey,  and  of  all  the 
increase  of  the  field  ;  and  the  tithe 
of  all  things  brought  they  in  abun- 
dantly. 

6  And  concerning  the  children 
of  Israel  and  Judah,  that  dwelt  in 
the  cities  of  Judah,  they  also 
brought  in  the  tithe  of  oxen  and 
sheep,  and  the  h  tithe  of  holy  things 
which  were  consecrated  unto  the 
Lord  their  God,  and  laid  them  f  by 
heaps. 

7  In  the  third  month  they  began 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  the  heaps, 
and  finished  them  in  the  seventh 
month. 

8  And  when  Hezekiah  and  the 
princes  came  and  saw  the  heaps, 
they  blessed  the  Lord,  and  his  peo- 
ple Israel. 

9  Then  Hezekiah  questioned  with 
the  priests  and  the  Levites  concern- 
ing the  heaps. 

10  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest 
of  the  house  of  Zadok  answered 
him,  and  said,  J  Since  the  people 
began  to  bring  the  offerings  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  we  have 
had  enough  to  eat,  and  have  left 
plenty  :  for  the  Lord  hath  blessed 
his  people  ;  and  that  which  is  left  is 
this  great  store. 

11  TT  Then  Hezekiah  commanded 
to  prepare  ||  chambers  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  they  prepared 
them, 

12  And  brought  in  the  offerings 
and  the  tithes,  and  the  dedicated 
things  faithfully :  ^  over  which  Co- 
noniah  the  Levite  was  ruler,  and 
Shimei  his  brother  loas  the  next. 

13  And  Jehiel,  and  Azaziah,  and 
Nahath,  and  Asahel,  and  Jerimoth, 
and  Jozabad,  and  Eliel,  and  Isma- 
chiah,  and  Mahath,  and  Benaiah, 
tce.re  overseers  t  under  the  hand  of 
Cononiah  and  Shimei  his  brother, 
at  the  commandment  of  Hezekiah 
the  king,  and  Azariah  the  ruler  of 
the  house  of  God. 

14  And  Kore  the  son  of  Imnah 
the  Levite,  the  porter  toward  the 
east,  was  over  the  free-will-offerings 
of  God,  to  distribute  the  oblations 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  most  holy 
things. 

15  And  t  next  him  were  Eden, 
and  Miniamin,  and  Jeshua,  and 
Shemaiah,  Amariah,  and  Sheca- 
niah,  in  the  1  cities  of  the  priests, 
in  their  \\  set  office,  to  give  to  their 


CHAPTER  XXXII, 

Before 
CHRIST 

726. 


a  Num.  28, 
&.23. 


e  Num.  18. 
8,  &c.  Nell. 
13.  10. 
f  Mai.  2.  7. 


t  Heb.  brake 
forth, 
g  Ex.  22.  29. 
Neh.  13.  12. 
II  Or,  dates. 


h  Lev.  27. 
30.  Deut.  14. 

23. 

tileb. Aeajss, 

heaps. 


II  Or,  store- 
houses. 


k  Neh.  13. 
13. 


tHeb.  allhi 
hand. 


t  Heb.  at  his 
hand. 

Josli.  21.9. 

Or,  trust. 

Chr.  9.  22. 


Before 

CHRIST 

726. 


m  1  Chr 
24,  27. 


Or,  trust. 


n  Lev.  25.34, 
Num.  35.  2. 


o  ver.  12,  13, 
14,  15. 


!  Kings  S 


713. 

2  Kings  18. 

13,  &c.    Is. 

I,  &c. 


t  Heb.  to 
break  them 
up. 

t  Heb.  his 
face  was  to 


Heb.  ouer- 
flowed. 


b  Is.  22.  9, 
10. 

ch.  25.  23. 
a  2  Sam.  5. 
9.  1  Kiiig-s  9. 
24. 


Sennacherib  invadcth  Judah. 
brethren  by  courses,  as  well  to  the 
great  as  to  the  small : 

IG  Besides  their  genealogy  of 
males,  from  three  years  old  and 
upward,  even  unto  every  one  that 
entereth  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  his  daily  portion  for  their 
service  in  tlieir  charges  according 
to  their  courses  ; 

17  Both  to  the  genealogy  of  the 
priests  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, and  the  Levites  m  from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  upward,  in  their 
charges,  by  their  courses  ; 

18  And  to  the  genealogy  of  all 
their  little  ones,  their  wives,  and 
their  sons,  and  their  daughters, 
throug;h  all  the  congregation  :  for 
in  their  ||  set  office  they  sanctified 
themselves  in  holiness  : 

19  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  the 
priests,  which  were  in  "the  fields 
of  the  suburbs  of  their  cities,  in 
every  several  city,  the  men  that 
were  o  expressed  by  name,  to  give 
portions  to  all  the  males  among 
the  priests,  and  to  all  that  were 
reckoned  by  genealogies  among  the 
Levites. 

20  ir  And  thus  did  Hezekiah 
throughout  all  Judah,  and  p  wrought 
that  which  was  good  and  right  and 
truth  before  the  Lord  his  God. 

21  And  in  every  work  that  he  be 
gan  in  the  service  of  the  house  of 
God,  and  in  the  law,  and  in  the 
commandments,  to  seek  his  God, 
he  did  it  with  all  his  heart,  and 
prospered. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 
1  Sennacherib  inuading  Judah,  Hezekiah 
fortifieth  himself,  and  encourageth  his 
people.    9  Against  the  blasphemies  of 
Sennacherib,   by    message   and  letters, 
Hezekiah  and  J saiah  pray.  21  An  an 
gel  destroyeth  the  host  of  the  Assyri- 
ans, to  the  glory  of  Hezekiah .  24  Heze- 
kiah prayinginhis  sickness,  God  giveth 
him  a  sign  of  recovery.    25  He  waxing 
proud  is  humbled    by  God.      27   His 
wealth  and  works.  Zl  His  error  in  the 
ambassage  of  Babylon.    32  He  dying, 
Manasseh  succeedeth  him. 
AFTER  a  these   things,  and    the 
-^  establishment  thereof,   Senna- 
cherib king  of  Assyria  came,  and 
entered  into  Judah,  and  encamped 
against    the     fenced     cities,     and 
thought  t  to  win  them  for  himself 

2  And  when  Hezekiah  saw  that 
Sennacherib  was  come,  and  that 
t  he  was  purposed  to  fight  against 
Jerusalem, 

3  He  took  counsel  with  his  prin- 
ces and  his  mighty  men  to  stop  the 
waters  of  the  fountains  which  were 
without  the  city  :  and  they  did  help 
him. 

4  So  there  was  gathered  much 
people  together,  who  stopped  all 
the  fountains,  and  the  brook  that 
fran  through  the  midst  of  the  land, 
saying.  Why  should  the  king,s  of 
Assyria  come,  and  find  much  wa- 
ter ? 

5  Also  bhe  strengthened  him- 
self, c  and  built  up  all  the  wall  that 
was  broken,  and  raised  it  up  to  the 
towers,  and  another  wall  without, 
and  repaired  d  Millo  in  the  city  of 

403 


Sennacherib's  blasphemous 
David,  and  made  |1  darts  and  shields 
in  abundance. 

6  And  he  set  captains  of  war  over 
the  people,  and  gathered  them  to- 
gether to  him  in  the  street  of  the 
gate  of  the  city,  and  t  spake  com- 
fortably to  them,  saying, 

7  e  Be  strong  and  couiagsous, 
fbe  not  afraid  nor  dismayed  for  the 
king  of  Assyria,  nor  for  all  the 
multitude  that  is  with  him:  for 
g  there  be  more  with  us  than  with 
him. 

8  With  him  is  an  1>  arm  of  flesh ; 
but  J  with  us  is  the  Lord  our  God 
to  helv  us,  and  to  fight  our  battles. 
And  the  people  t  rested  themselves 
upon  the  words  of  Hezekiah  king 
of Judah. 

9  IT  k  After  this  did  Sennacherib 
king  of  Assyria  send  his  servants 
to  Jerusalem,  (but  he  himself  laid 
siege  against  Lachish,  and  all  his 
t  power  with  him,)  unto  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  and  unto  all  Judah 
that  were  at  Jerusalem,  saying, 

10  IThus  saith  Sennacherib  king 
of  Assyria,  Whereon  do  ye  trust, 
that  ye"abide  ||  in  the  siege  in  Jeru- 
salem 1 

11  Doth  not  Hezekiah  persuade 
you  to  give  over  yourselves  to  die 
by  famnie  and  by  thirst,  saying, 
raThe  Lord  our  God  shall  deliver 
us  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria  1 

12  n  Hath  not  the  same  Hezekiah 
taken  away  his  high  places,  and  his 
altars,  and  commanded  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  saying.  Ye  shall  wor 
ship  before  one  altar,  and  burn  in 
cense  upon  it? 

13  Know  ye  not  what  I  and  my 
fathers  have  done  nnto  all  the  peo- 
ple oi other  lands  1  o  were  the  gods 
of  the  nations  of  those  lands  any 
ways  able  to  deliver  their  lands  out 
of  my  hand  1 

14  Who  was  there  among  all  the 
gods  of  those  nations  that  my  fa- 
thers utterly  destroyed,  that  could 
deliver  his  people  out  of  my 
hand,  that  your  God  should  be 
able  to  deliver  you  out  of  my 
hand? 

15  Now  therefore  p  let  not  Heze- 
kiah deceive  you,  nor  persuade  you 
on  this  manner,  neither  yet  believe 
him :  for  no  god  of  any  nation  or 
kingdom  was  able  to  deliver  his 
people  out  of  my  hand,  and  out  of 
the  hand  of  my  fathers :  how  much 
less  shall  your  God  deliver  you  out 
of  my  hand  ? 

16  And  his  servants  spake  yet 
more  against  the  Lord  God,  and 
against  his  servant  Hezekiah. 

17  q  He  wrote  also  letters  to  rail 
on  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  to 
speak  against  him,  saying,  r  As  the 
gods  of  the  nations  of  other  lands 
have  not  delivered  their  people  out 
of  my  hand,  so  shall  not  the  God  of 
Hezekiah  deliver  his  people  out  of 
my  hand. 

]R  sThen  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  in  the  Jews'  speech,  unto  the 
people  of  Jerusalem  t  that  xcere  on 


IL  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

713. 


I!  Ot^swordsy 
or,  weapons. 
t  Heb.s/iffiit 
to  their 
heart,  ch. 
30.  22.  Is.  40, 
2. 

e  Dent.  31.  6. 
fch.20.  15. 
or  2  Killers  6. 
16. 

h  Jer.  17.  S. 
1  John  .].  4. 
i  ch.  13.  12. 
Rom.  8.  31. 
t  Heb. 
leaned. 

710. 
k  2  Km.  18. 

17. 


t  Ileb. 
dominion. 

I  2  Kiu^s  18. 
19. 

II  Or,  in  the 
strong  hold. 


o2Kin.  II 
33,  34,  35. 


Before 
CHRIST 

710. 


q  2  Kin.  19. 

9. 

r  2  Kin.  19. 


Kin.  18. 
,  27,  28. 


u  2  Kin.  19. 

18. 

X  2  Kin.  19. 

5. 

'2  Kin.  19. 

.4. 


z2Kii 
35,  &c 


t  Heb.  m, 
fall. 


710. 
Heb.  pre- 
cious things. 
ach.  17.  5. 
bch.  1.  1. 


713. 
c  2  Kin.  20. 
1.  Is.  38.  1. 

II  Or, 

wrought  a 
miracle  for 
him. 

dPs.  116.12. 
e  ch.  26.  16. 
Hab.  2.  4. 
fch.  24.  18. 
g  Jer.  26.  18, 
19. 

t  Heb.  the 
lifting  up. 

h2Kinsrs£0. 


Heb.  in- 
struments oj 
desire. 


i  2  Chr.  29. 

12. 

k  Is.  22.  9, 

11. 


712. 

tHeb.i/. 


12.  Is.  39.  1. 
ai  Deut.8.2. 


message  and  letters. 
the  wall,  to  aft'right  them,  and  to 
trouble  them ;  that  they  might  take 
the  city. 

19  And  they  spake  against  the 
God  of  Jerusalem,  as  against  the 
gods  of  ihe  people  of  the  earth, 
which  were  "  the  work  of  the  hands 
of  man. 

20  X  And  for  this  cause  Hezekiah 
the  king,  and  y  the  prophet  Isaiah 
the  son  of  Amoz,  prayed  and  cried 
to  heaven. 

21  IT  7-  And  the  Lord  sent  an  an- 
gel, which  cut  off  all  the  mighty 
men  of  valour,  and  the  leaders  and 
captains  in  the  camp  of  the  king 
of  Assyria.  So  he  returned  with 
siiamc  of  face  to  his  own  land. 
And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house  of  his  god,  they  that  came 
forth  of  his  own  bowels  t  slew  him 
there  with  the  sword. 

22  Thus  the  Lord  saved  Heze- 
kiah and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem from  the  hand  of  Sennacherib 
the  king  of  Assyria,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  other,  and  guided  them 
on  every  side. 

23  And  many  brought  gifts  unto 
the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and  f  ^  pre- 
sents to  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah : 
so  that  he  was  I' magnified  in  the 
sight  of  all  nations  from  thence- 
forth. 

24  IT  c  In  those  days  Hezekiah 
was  sick  to  the  death,  and  prayed 
unto  the  Lord  :  and  he  spake  unto 
him,  and  he  ||  gave  him  a  sign. 

25  But  Hezekiah  d  rendered  not 
gain  according  to  the  benefit  do7ie 

unto  him  ;  for  e  his  heart  was  lifted 
up :  f  therefore  there  was  wrath  up- 
on him,  and  upon  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem. 

26  S  Notwithstanding,  Hezekiah 
humbled  himself  for  j  the  pride  of 
his  heart,  both  he  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem,  so  that  the  wrath 
of  the  Lord  came  not  upon  them 
h  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah. 

27  IT  And  Hezekiah  had  exceed- 
ing much  riches  and  honour :  and 
he  made  himse>!f  treasuries  for  sil- 
ver, and  for  gold,  and  for  precious 
stones,  and  for  spices,  and  for 
shields,  and  for  all  manner  of 
t  pleasant  jewels : 

28  Storehouses  also  for  the  in- 
crease of  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil ; 
and  stalls  for  all  manner  of  beasts, 
and  cotes  for  flocks. 

29  Moreover,  he  provided  him  ci- 
ties, and  possessions  of  flocks  and 
herds  in  abundance:  for  iGod  had 
given  him  substance  very  much. 

30  k  This  same  Hezekiah  also 
stopped  the  upper  water-course  of 
Gihon,  and  brought  it  straight 
down  to  the  west  side  of  the  city 
of  David.  And  Hezekiah  pros- 
pered in  all  his  works. 

31  IT  Howbeit,  in  the  business  of 
the  t  ambassadors  of  the  princes  of 
Babylon,  who  1  sent  unto  him  to 
inquire  of  the  wonder  that  was 
done  in  the  land,  God  left  him,  to 
m  try  him,  that  he  might  know  all 
that  was  in  his  heart. 

401 


ManasseK' s  wicked  reign. 

32  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Hezekiah,  and  his  t  goodness,  be- 
liold,  they  are  written  in  "the  vi- 
sion of  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son 
of  Anjoz,  and  in  the  o  book  of  the 
kings  of  Judah  and  Israel. 

33  p  And  Hezekiah  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  tiiey  buried  him  in  the 
II  chiefest  of  the  sepulchres  of  the 
sons  of  David  :  and  all  Judah  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  did 
him  q  honour  at  his  death:  and 
Manasseh  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIIf. 
1  Manasseh's  wicked  reign.  3  He  setteth 
up  idolatry,  and  would  not  be  admo- 
7nshed..  1 1  He  is  carried  into  Babylon. 
12  Upon  his  prayer  to  God  he  is  releas- 
ed, and  putteth  down  idolatry.  18  His 
acts.  20  He  dying,  Amon  sitcceedeth 
him.  21  Amon  reigning  wickedly  is 
slain  by  his  servants.  25  The  murderers 
being  slain,  Josiah  succeedeth  him. 

MANASSEH  ^was  twelve  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  fifty  and  five  years 
in  Jerusalem  : 

2  But  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  like  unto  the 
b  abominations  of  the  heathen, 
whom  the  Lord  had  cast  out  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

3  ir  For  t  he  built  again  the  high 
places  which  Hezekiah  his  father 
had  c  broken  down,  and  he  reared 
up  altars  for  Baalim,  and  dmade 
groves,  and  worshipped  e  all  the 
liost  of  heaven,  and  served  them. 

4  Also  he  built  altars  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  whereof  the  Lord 
had  said,  fin  Jerusalem  shall  my 
name  be  for  ever. 

5  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the 
host  of  heaven  g^  in  the  two  courts 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  h  And  he  caused  his  children  to 
pass  through  the  fire  in  the  valley 
of  the  son  of  Hinnom  ;  >  also  he  ob- 
served times,  and  used  enchant- 
ments, and  used  witchcraft,  and 
k  dealt  with  a  familiar  spirit,  and 
with  wizards:  he  wrought  much 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to 
provoke  him  to  anger. 

7  And  1  he  set  a  carved  image,  the 
idol  which  ,he  had  made,  in  the 
bouse  of  God,  of  which  God  had 
said  to  David  and  to  Solomon  his 
son,  In  m  this  house  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem, which  I  have  chosen  before  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  will  I  put  my 
name  for  ever : 

8  n  Neither  will  I  any  more  re- 
move the  foot  of  Israel  from  out  of 
the  land  which  I  have  appointed  for 
your  fathers ;  so  that  they  will  take 
heed  to  do  all  that  I  have  command- 
ed them,  according  to  the  whole 
law  and  the  statutes  and  the  ordi- 
nances by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

9  So  Manasseh  made  Judah  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  err, 
and  to  do  worse  than  the  heathen, 
whom  the  Lord  had  destroyed  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  the  Lord  spake  to  Ma- 
nasseh, and  to  his  people  :  but  they 
would  not  hearken. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII, 

Before 

C  HRIST 

712 


t  Heb.  kind- 

tiesses. 

a  Is.  36,  &. 

37,  &  38,  &. 

39. 

o2Kin.  18, 

&  19,  &  20. 

p  2  Kin.  20. 

2). 

II  Or,  high- 

q^Prov.  10.7, 


a  2  Kin.  21. 
1,  &e. 


bDeut.  18.9. 
2Chr.  28.  3. 

t  Heb.  he 

returned 

and  built. 

c  2  Kin.  18. 

4.  ch.  30.  14, 

&31.  I.  & 

32.  12. 

d  Deut.  16. 

21. 

eDeut.  17.3 

f  Deut.  12. 

11.  1  Kin-s 

8.  29.  &  9.  3 

ch.  6.  6.  & 

7.  16. 

g-ch.  4.  9. 

hLev.  18.21. 

Deut.  18.  10. 

2  Kinjs  23. 

10.  ch.  28.  3. 

Ezek.  23.  37, 

39. 

i  Deut.  18. 

10,  II. 

k  2  Kin.  21. 

6. 

12  Kings  21, 

7. 


Before 
CHRIST 

677. 


o  Deut.  28. 
36.  Job  36. 

*  Heb.  which 
were  the 
fcing-'s. 
pPs.  107.10, 

II  Or,  chains, 
q  1  Pet.  5.  6. 
rlChr.5.20. 
Ezra  8.  23. 


s  Ps.  9.  16. 
Dan.  4.  25. 


t  1  Kings  1. 

33. 

u  ch.  27.  3. 

II  Or,  the 

tower. 


X  ver.  3, 5,  7. 


y  Lev.  7.  12. 
z  ch.  32.  12. 


a  I  Sam.  9. 


1  Or,  Hosai. 
2  Kin.  21. 


c  2  Kin.  21. 
19,  &c. 


t  Heb.  mul- 
tiplied tres- 
pass. 

e2Kin.  21. 
23,  24. 
611. 


J\Ianassch^s  acts  and  death. 

11  1[  o  Wherefore  the  Lord 
brought  upon  tliem-the  captains  of 
the  host  t  of  the  king  of  Assyria, 
which  took  Manasseh  among  the 
thorns,  and  p  bound  him  with  ||  fet- 
ters, and  carried  him  to  Babylon. 

12  And  when  he  was  in  aftliction, 
he  besought  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
q  humbled  himself  greatly  before 
the  God  of  his  fathers, 

13  And  prayed  unto  him:  and  he 
was  r  entreated  of  him,  and  heard 
his  supplication,  and  brought  him 
again  to  Jerusalem  into  his  king 
dom.  Tiien  Manasseh  » knew  that 
the  Lord  ho  was  God. 

14  Now  after  this,  he  built  a  wall 
without  the  city  of  David,  on  the 
west  side  of '  Gihon,  in  the  valley, 
even  to  the  entering  in  at  the  fish- 
gate,  and  compassed  "  about  ||  O- 
phel,  and  raised  it  up  a  very  great 
height,  and  put  captains  of  war  in 
all  the  fenced  cities  of  Judah. 

15  And  he  took  away  "  the 
strange  gods,  and  the  idol  out  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
altars  that  he  had  built  in  the 
mount  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  Jerusalem,  and  cast  them 
out  of  the  city. 

16  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of 
the  Lord,  and  sacrificed  thereon 
peace-offbrings  and  y  thank-ofter- 
ings,  and  commanded  Judah  to 
serve  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

17  z  Nevertheless,  the  people  did 
sacrifice  still  in  the  high  places,  yet 
unto  the  Lord  their  God  only. 

18  ^\  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Manasseh,  tind  his  prayer  unto  hi.s 
God,  and  the  words  ot  a  the  seers 
that  spake  to  him  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  behold, 
they  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

19  His  prayer  also,  and  how  God 
vyas  entreated  of  him,  and  all  his 
sin,  and  his  trespass,  and  the 
places  wherein  he  built  high  places, 
and  set  up  groves  and  graven  ima- 
ges, before  he  was  humbled :  behold, 
they  are  written  among  the  sayings 
of  II  the  seers. 

20  IT  b  So  Manasseh  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  they  buried  him  in  his 
own  house :  arid  Amon  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  IT  c  Amon  loas  two  and  twenty 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  reigned  two  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

22  But  he  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  did 
Manasseh  hi,?  father :  for  Amon  sa- 
crificed unto  all  the  carved  images 
which  Manasseh  his  lather  had 
made,  and  served  them  ; 

23  And  humbled  not  himself  be- 
fore the  Lord,  <1  as  Manasseh  his 
father  had  humbled  himself;  but 
Amon  t  trespassed  more  and  more. 

24  «And  his  servants  conspired 
against  him,  and  slew  him  in  his 
own  house. 

25  ir  But  the  people  of  the  land 
slew  all  them  that  had  conspired 
a^jainst  king  Amon  ;  and  the  peo- 


Josiah''s  good  reign. 

pie  of  the  land  made  Josiahhis  son 

king  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Josiah's  good  reign.  3  He  destroyetk 
idolatry.  8  He  taketh  order  for  the 
repair  of  the  temple.  14  Hilkiah  having 
found  a  book  of  the  law,  Josiah  sendeth 
to  Huldah  to  inquire  of  the  Lord.  23 
Huldah  prophesieth  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  but  respite  thereof  in  Josi 
ft/i's  time.  29  Josiah,  causing  it  to  b 
read  in  a  solemn  assembly,  reneweth  the 
cocenant  with  God. 

JOSIAH  ajcffis  eight  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  in  Jerusalem  one  and  thirty 
j-ears. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
walked  in  the  ways  of  David  his  fa- 
ther, and  declined  neither  to  the 
right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

3  IT  For  in  the  eighth  year  of  his 
reign,  while  he  was  yet  young,  he 
began  to  l^seek  after  the  God  of 
David  his  father  :  and  in  the  twelfth 
year  he  began  c  to  purge  Judahand 
Jerusalem  dfrom  the  high  places, 
and  the  groves,  and  the  carved 
images,  and  the  molten  images. 

4  e  And  they  brake  down  the  al- 
tars of  Baalim  in  his  presence  ;  and 
the  II  images,  that  were  on  high 
above  them,  he  cut  down  ;  and  the 
groves,  and  the  carved  images,  and 
the  molten  images,  he  brake  in 
pieces,  and  made  dust  of  them.  *"  and 
strewed  it  upon  the  t  graves  of  them 
that  had  sacrificed  unto  them. 

5  And  he  S  burnt  the  bones  of  the 
priests  upon  their  altars,  and 
cleansed  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

6  And  so  did  he  in  the  cities  of 
Manasseh,  and  Ephraim,  and  Si- 
meon, even  unto  Naphtali,  with 
their  (|  mattocks  round  about. 

7  And  when  he  had  broken  down 
the  altars  and  the  groves,  and  had 
h  beaten  the  graven  images  t  into 
powder,  and  cut  down  all  the  idols 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Israel, 
he  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

8  TT  Now  i  in  the  eighteenth  year 
of  his  reign,  when  he  had  purged 
the  land,  and  the  house,  he  sent 
Shaphan  the  son  of  Azaliah,  and 
Maaseiah  the  governor  of  the  cit)', 
and  Joah  the  son  of  Joahaz  the 
recorder,  to  repair  the  house  of  the 
Lord  his  God. 

9  And  when  they  came  to  Hilkiah 
the  high  priest,  they  delivered  k  the 
money  that  was  brought  into  the 
house  of  God,  which  the  Levites 
that  kept  the  doors  had  gathered  of 
the  hand  of  Manasseh  and  Ephraim, 
and  of  all  the  remnant  ot  Israel, 
and  of  all  Judah  and  Benjamin ; 
and  they  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

10  And  they  put  it  in  the  hand  of 
the  workmen  that  had  the  over- 
sight of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  they  gave  it  to  the  workmen 
that  wrought  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  to  repair  and  mend  the 
house: 

11  Even  to  the  artificers  and 
builders  gave  they  it,  to  buy  hewn 
stone,   and    timber  for    couplings, 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 

CHRIST 

6-11. 


a  2  Kin. 
1,  &c. 


634. 

b  ch.  15.  2. 

630. 
c  1  Kin.  13. 
2. 

d  ch.  33.  17, 
22. 

e  Lev.  26. 
30.  2  Knigs 
23.  4. 
II  Or,  sun 
images. 


f2  Kings  23, 

4. 

tHeb. /ace 

of  the 

graves. 

g  1  Kin.  13. 

2. 


Or,  mauls, 


h  Deut.  9. 

21. 

Heb.  to 
make  pow- 
der. 
624. 
Kings  22. 
3. 


k  See  2  Kin. 
12.  4,  &,c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

621. 


Or,  to 

after. 


1  Chr. 
4,  5. 


m  2  Kin.  22. 
&c. 

Heb.  by  the 
hand  of. 


Heb.  to  the 
hand  of. 
tHeb. 
poured  out, 
or,  melted. 


Or,  Jch 
bor,  2  Kings 
22.  12. 


n  2  Kin.  22. 

14. 

II  Or,  Har- 

has. 

t  Heb.  gar- 

menls. 

II  Or,  in  the 

school,  or, 

inthe  second 

part. 


The  book  of  the  law  found. 
and  II  to  floor  the  houses  which  the 
kings  of  Judah  had  destroyed. 

12  And  the  men  did  the  work 
faithfully :  and  the  overseers  of 
them  were  Jahath  and  Obadiah, 
the  Levites,  of  the  sons  of  Merari; 
and  Zechariah  and  Meshullam,  of 
the  sons  of  the  Kohathites,  to  set  it 
forward ;  and  other  of  the  Levites, 
all  that  could  skill  of  instruments  of 
music. 

13  Also  they  were  over  the  bear- 
ers of  burdens,  and  were  overseers 
of  all  that  wrought  the  work  in  any 
manner  of  service :  1  and  of  the 
Levites  there  were  scribes,  and  offi- 
cers, and  porters. 

14  IF  And  when  they  brought  out 
the  money  that  was  brought  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  Hilkiah  the 
priest  m  found  a  book  of  the  law  of 
the  Lord  given  t  by  Moses. 

15  And  Hilkiah  answered  and 
said  to  Shaphan  the  scribe,  I  have 
found  the  book  of  the  law  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord.  And  Hilkiah 
delivered  the  book  to  Shaphan. 

16  And  Shaphan  carried  the  book 
to  the  king,  and  brought  the  king 
word  back  again,  saying,  All  that 
was  committed  f  to  thy  servants, 
they  do  it. 

17  And  they  have  t  gathered  to- 
gether the  money  that  was  found 
m  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
have  delivered  it  into  the  hand  of 
the  overseers,  and  to  the  hand  of 
the  workmen. 

18  Then  Shaphan  the  scribe  told 
the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the  priest 
hath  given  me  a  book.  And  Sha- 
phan read  f  it  before  the  king. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the 
king  had  heard  tho  words  of  the 
law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes. 

20  And  the  king  commanded 
Hilkiah,  and  Ahikam  the  son  of 
Shaphan,  and  ||  Abdon  the  son  of 
Micah,  and  Shaphan  the  scribe, 
and  Asaiah  a  servant  of  the  king's, 

.ying, 

21  Go,  inquire  of  the  .Lord  for 
me,  and  for  them  that  are  lefl  in  Is- 
rael, and  in  Judah,  concerning  the 
words  of  the  book  that  is  found : 
for  great  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
that  is  poured  out  upon  us,  because 
our  fathers  have  not  kept  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  to  do  after  all  that  is 
written  in  this  book. 

22  And  Hiik.ah,  and  they  that  the 
king  had  appointed,  went  to  Hul- 
dah the  prophetess,  the  wife  of 
Shallura  the  son  of  "  Tikvath,  the 
son  of  II  Hasrah,  keeper  of  the 
t  wardrobe  ;  (now  she  dwelt  in  Je- 
rusalem II  in  the  college  :)  and  they 
spake  to  her  to  that  effect. 

23  ir  And  she  answered  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, Tell  ye  the  man  that  sent  you 
to  me, 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold, 
will  bring  evil  upon  this  place,  and 

upon  the  inhabitants  thereof,  even 
all  the  curses  that  are  written  in 
the  book  which  they  have  read  be- 
fore the  king  of  Judah: 
406 


Huldah's  prophecy. 

25  Because  they  liave  forsaken 
me,  and  have  burned  incense  unto 
other  gods,  that  they  might  provoke 
me  to  anger  with  all  the  works  of 
their  liands ;  therefore  my  wrath 
shall  be  poured  out  upon  this  place, 
and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

26  And  as  for  the  king  of  Judah, 
who  sent  you  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord,  so  shall  ye  say  unto  him, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
concerning-  the  words  which  thou 
hast  heard ; 

27  Because  thy  heart  was  ten 
der,  and  thou  didst  humble  thyself 
before  God  when  thou  heardest 
his  words  against  this  place,  and 
against  the  inhabitants  thereof,  and 
humbledst  tiiyself  before  me,  and 
didst  rend  thy  clothes,  and  weep 
before  me  ;  I  have  even  heard  thee 
also,  saith  the  Lord. 

28  Behold,  I  will  gather  thee  to 
thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  ga- 
thered to  thy  grave  in  peace,  neither 
shall  thine  eyes  see  all  tne  evil  that 
I  will  bring  upon  this  place,  and  up- 
on the  inhabitants  of  the  same.  So 
they  brought  the  king  word  again. 

29  IT  o  1  hen  the  king  sent  and  ga- 
thered together  all  the  elders  of 
Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  king  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
men  of  Judah  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  and  the  priests,  and 
the  Levites,  and  all  the  people, 
t  great  and  small :  and  he  read  in 
their  ears  all  the  words  of  the  book 
of  the  covenant  that  was  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

01  And  the  king  stood  in  p  his 
place,  and  made  a  covenant  before 
the  Lord,  to  walk  after  the  Lord, 
and  to  keep  his  commandments, 
and  his  testimonies,  and  his  sta- 
tutes, with  all  his  heart,  and  with 
all  his  soul,  to  perform  the  words 
of  the  covenant  which  are  written 
in  this  book. 

32  And  he  caused  all  that  were 
\  present  in  Jerusalem  and  Benja- 
min to  stand  to  it.  And  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem  did  according 
to  the  covenant  of  God,  the  God  of 
their  fathers. 

33  And  Josiah  took  away  all  the 
q  abominations  out  of  all  the  coun- 
tries that  pertained  to  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  made  all  that  were 
present  in  Israel  to  serve,  even  to 
serve  the  Lord  their  God.  r  ^nd 
all  his  days  they  departed  not 
t  from  following  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  Josiah  keepeth  a  most  solemn  passover. 
20  He,  provoking  Pharaoh-necho,  is 
slain  at  Megiddo.   25  Lamentations  for 

Josiah. 

IVTOREOVER,  a  Josiah  kept  a 
-'-'-■■  passover  unto  the  Lord  in 
Jerusalem :  and  they  killed  the 
passover  on  the  ^  fourteenth  day  of 
the  first  month. 

2  And  he  set  the  priests  in  their 
c  charges,  and  ^  encouraged  them  to 
the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

624.  cir.  623. 


o  2  Kin.  23. 

1,  &c. 


+  Heb.  from 
great  even  to 
small. 

p  2  Kill.  II. 
14.  &  23.  3. 
ch.  6.  13. 


tHeb. 
found. 


q  1  Kin.  11. 


t  Heb.  from 
after. 


cir.  623. 
a  2  Kin.  23. 
21,22. 
b  Ex.  12.  6. 
Ezra  6.  19. 
c  ch.  23.  18. 
Ezra  5.  18. 
d  ch.  29.  5, 
11. 


e  Deut.  33. 
10.  ch.  30. 
22.  Mai.  2. 

f  See  ch.  34, 

14. 

g  ch.  5.  7. 

h  I  Chr.  23. 

56. 

il  Chr.  9.  10 

k  1  Chr.  23, 

&  24,  &  25, 

&26. 

1  ch.  8.  11. 

m  Ts.  134.  1, 

t  Heb.  the 

house  of  the 

fathers. 

tHeb.  the 

sons  of  the 

people. 

n  ch.  29.  5, 

15.  &  30.  3, 

15.     Ezra  6 


tHeb. 
offered. 
0  ch.  30.  24. 


■Heb. 
offered. 


•Heb. 
>ffored. 


p  Ezra  6. 


1  ch.  29.  ! 


t  Ex.  12.  8, 

9.  Deut.  16. 

7. 

u  1  Sam.  2. 

13,  14,  15. 

t  Heb.  made 

them  run. 


Josiah  keepeth  a  solemn  passover. 

3  And  said  unto  the  Levites 
e  that  taught  all  Israel,  which  were 
holy  unto  the  Lord,  f  Put  the 
holy  ark  §■  in  the  house  which  So- 
lomon the  son  of  David  king  of  Is- 
rael did  build  :  h  it  shall  not  be  a 
burden  upon  ?/02i?- shoulders  :  serve 
now  the  Lord  your  God,  and  his 
people  Israel, 

4  And  prejjare  yourselves  by  the 
i  houses  of  your  fathers  after  your 
courses,  according  to  the  ^  writing 
of  David  king  of  Israel,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  1  writing  of  Solomon 
his  son  : 

5  And  m  stand  in  the  ho\y  place 
according  to  the  divisions  of  f  the 
families  of  the  fathers  of  your  bre- 
thren t  the  people,  and  after  the 
division  of  the  families  of  the  Le- 
vites. 

G  So  kill  the  passover,  and  "  sanc- 
tify yourselves,  and  prepare  your 
brethren,  that  they  may  do  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

7  And  Josiah  t  °  gave  to  the  peo- 
ple, of  the  flock,  lambs  and  kids,  all 
for  the  passover-ofterings,  for  all 
that  were  present,  to  the  number 
of  thirty  thousand,  and  three  thou- 
sand bullocks  :  these  wc?-e  of  the 
king's  substance. 

8  And  his  princes  tgave  willing- 
ly unto  the  people,  to  the  priests, 
and  to  the  Levites :  Hilkiah  and 
Zechariah  and  Jehiel,  rulers  of 
the  house  of  God,  gave  unto  the 
priests  for  the  passover-ofTerings 
two  thousand  and  six  hundred 
sinall  cattle,  and  three  hundred 
oxen. 

9  Cononiah  also,  and  Shemaiah, 
and  Nethaneel,  his  brethren,  and 
Hashabiah,  and  Jeiel,  and  Jozabad, 
chief  of  the  Levites,  tga-ve  unto 
the  Levites  for  passover-ofterings 
five  thousand  smalt  cattle,  and  five 
hundred  oxen. 

10  So  the  service  was  prepared, 
and  the  priests  P  stood  in  their 
place,  and  the  Levites  in  their 
courses,  according  to  the  king's 
commandment. 

11  And  they  killed  the  passover, 
and  tlie  priests  q  sprinkled  the  blood 
from  their  hands,  and  the  Levites 
r  flayed  thein. 

12  And  they  removed  the  burnl- 
oiferings,  that  they  might  give  ac- 
cording to  the  divisions  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  people,  to  ofler  unto 
the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  s  in  the 
book  of  Moses.  And  so  did  they 
with  the  oxen. 

13  And  they  t  roasted  the  pass- 
over  with  fire  according  to  the  or- 
dinance :  but  the  other  holy  offer- 
ings usod  they  in  pots,  and  in  cal- 
drons, and  in  pans,  and  f  divided 
them  speedily  among  all  the  peo- 
ple. 

14  And  afterward  they  made  ready 
for  themselves,  and  for  the  priests  : 
because  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aa- 
ron were  busied  in  offering  of  burnt- 
oflTerings  and  the  fat  until  night; 
therefore  the  Levites  prepared  for 

407 


Josiah  is  slain  in  battle. 
themselves,  and  for  the  priests  the,l 
sons  of  Aaron. 

15  And  the  singers  the  sons  of 
Asaph  were  in  their  f  place,  ac- 
cording to  the  ^  commandment  of 
David,  and  Asaph,  and  Heman, 
and  Jeduthun  the  king's  seer  ;  and 
the  porters  y  waited  at  every  gate ; 
they  might  not  depart  from  their 
service  ;  for  their  brethren  the  Le- 
vites  prepared  for  them. 

16  So  all  the  service  of  the  Lord 
was  prepared  the  same  day,  to  keep 
the  passover,  and  to  offer  burnt-of- 
ferings upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
king  Josiah. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  that 
were  f  present  kept  the  passover  at 
that  time,  and  the  feast  of  z  unlea- 
vened bread  seven  days. 

18  And  a  there  was  no  passover 
like  to  that  kept  in  Israel  from  the 
days  of  Samuel  the  prophet;  nei- 
ther did  all  the  kings  of  Israel  keep 
such  a  passover  as  Josiah  kept,  and 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
all  Judah  and  Israel  that  were 
present,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

19  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Josiah  was  this  passover 
kept. 

20  IT  b  After  all  this,  when  Josiah 
had  prepared  the  f  temple,  Necho 
king  of  Egypt  came  up  to  fight  a- 
gainst  Charchemish  by  Euphrates: 
and  Josiah  went  out  against  him. 

21  But  he  sent  ambassadors  to 
him,  saying,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  king  of  Judah  ?  / 
come  not  against  thee  this  day, 
but  against  T  the  house  wherewith 

I  have  war:  for  God  commanded 
me  to  make  haste  :  forbear  thee 
from  meddling  with  God,  who  is 
with  me,  that  he  destroy  thee 
not. 

22  Nevertheless  Josiah  would  not 
turn  his  face  from  him,  but  c  dis- 
guised himself  that  he  might  fight 
with  him,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
the  words  of  Necho  from  the  riiouth 
of  God,  and  came  to  light  in  the 
valley  of  Megiddo. 

23  And  the  archers  shot  at  king 
Josiah  ;  and  the  king  said  to  his 
servants.  Have  me  away  ;  for  I  am 
sore  t  wounded. 

24  e  His  servants  therefore  took 
him  out  of  that  chariot,  and  put  him 
in  the  second  chariot  that  he  had  ; 
and  they  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  he  died,  and  was  buried 

II  in  one  of  the  sepulchres  of  his 
fathers.  And  fall  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem mourned  for  Josiah. 

25  IT  And  Jeremiah  g  la-mented 
for  Josiah :  and  h  all  the  singing 
men  and  thesinging  women  spakeof 
Josiah  in  their  lamentations  to  this 
day,  '  and  made  them  an  ordinance 
in  Israel :  and  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  lamentations. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Josiah,  and  his  f  goodness,  accord 
ing  to  that  which  was  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord, 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  623. 


tHeb. 
station. 
X  1  Chr.  25. 
l,&c. 

y  1  Chr.  9. 
17,18.  &26. 
14,&,c. 


tHeb. 
found. 
z  Ex.  12.  15. 
&  13.  6.  ch. 
30.  21. 
a2Kin.  23. 
22,  23. 


b  2  Kin.  23. 
23.  Jer.  46. 


tHeb. 
house. 


t  Heb.  the 
house  of  my 
war. 


t  Heb.  made 

sick. 

1  Kings  22, 

34. 

e  2  Kings  2 


i1  Or,  among 
the  sepul- 
chres. 
fZecli.  12. 
11. 

g  Lam.  4. 
20. 

h  See  Matt. 
9.  23. 
i  Jer.  22.  20. 


t  Heb.  kind- 
nessei. 


Before 
CHRIST 

610. 


CIO. 
a  2  Kin.  23. 

30,  &c. 


t  Heb.  re- 
moved him. 
tHeb. 
mulcted. 


610. 
c  2  Kin. 
36,  37. 


d  2  Kin.  24. 

1. 

II  Or,  chains : 

foretold, 

Hab.  1.  6. 

e  See  2  Kin. 

24.  6.  Jer.  22. 

18,  19.  &  36. 

30. 

f  2  King-s  24. 

13.  Dan.  1.  I, 

2.  i  5.2. 

59y. 
nor,  _ 

Jeconiah, 
1  Chr.  3.  16. 
or,  Coitiah, 
Jer.  22.  24. 
|2K,„.24. 

t  Ueh.atthe 
return  of  the 


10,-17. 
i  Dan.  1.  1, 
2.  (fe  6.  2. 

599. 
tHeb. 
vessels  of 
desire. 
II  Or,  Matta- 
niah,  his  fa- 
ther's bro- 
ther, 2  Kin. 
24.  17. 
k  Jer.  37.  I. 
1  2  Kings  24. 
18.  Jer.  52. 
l,&c. 

m  Jer.  52.  3. 
Ezek.  17.  15, 


593. 


Zedekiah^s  bad  reign. 

27  And  his  deeds,  first  and  last, 

behold,    they  are    written    in    the 

book  of  the   kings    of  Israel   and 

Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXXVL 

1  Jehoahaz  succeeding  is  deposed  by  Pha- 
raoh, and  carried  into  Egypt.  5  Je- 
hoiakim  reigning  ill  is  carried  bound 
into  Babylon.  9  Jehoiachin  succeeding 
reigneth  ill,  and  is  brought  into  Babylon. 
11  Zedekiah  succeeding  reigneth  ilf,and 
despiseth  the  prophets,  and  rebelletk 
against  Nebuchadnezzar.  14  Jerusa- 
lem, for  the  sins  of  the  priests  and  peo- 
ple, is  wholly  destroyed.  22  The  pro- 
clamation of  Cyrus, 

'y  HEN  a  the  people  of  the  land 
-*-  took  Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah, and  made  him  king  in  his 
father's  stead  in  Jerusalem. 

2  Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and  three 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  three  months  in 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  the  king  of  Egypt  j  put 
him  down  at  Jerusalem,  and  f  con- 
demned the  land  in  a  hundred 
talents  of  silver  and  a  talent  of 
gold. 

4  And  the  king  of  Egypt  made 
Eliakim  his  brother  king  over  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem,  and  turned  his 
name  to  Jehoiakim.  And  Necho 
took  Jehoahaz  his  brother,  and  car- 
ried him  to  Egypt. 

5  ir  c  Jehoiakim  2cas  twenty  and 
five  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eleven  years 
in  Jerusalem :  and  he  did  that  which 
was  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
his  God. 

6  d  Against  him  came  up  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon,  and 
bound  him  in  f|  fetters,  to  e  carry 
him  to  Babylon. 

7  f  Nebuchadnezzar  also  carried 
of  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  to  Babylon,  and  put  them  in 
his  temple  at  Babylon. 

8  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
hoiakim, and  his  abominations 
which  he  did,  and  that  which  was 
found  in  him,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  and  Judah.  And  ||  Jehoiachin 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  TT  ff  Jehoiachin  wa5  eight  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  three  months  and  ten 
days  in  Jerusalem  :  and  he  did  that 
which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

10  And  t  when  the  year  was  ex- 
pired, h  king  Nebuchadnezzar  sent, 
and  brought  him  to  Babylon,  i  with 
the  t  goodly  vessels  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  made  ||  k  Zedekiah 
his  brother  king  over  Judah  and 
Jerusalem. 

11  ir  1  Zedekiah  was  one  and 
twenty  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  reigned  eleven  years  in 
Jerusalem. 

12  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  his 
God,  and  humbled  not  himself  be- 
fore Jeremiah  the  prophet  speaking 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  m  he  also  rebelled  against 

408 


T^e  proclamation  of  Cyrus 
king  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  had 
made  him  swear  by  God  :  but  he 
"stiffened  his  neck,  and  hardened 
his  heart  from  turning  unto  the 
Lord  God  ol"  Israel. 

14  IT  Moreover,  all  the  chief  of 
the  priests,  and  the  people,  trans- 
gressed very  much  after  all  the 
abominations  of  the  heathen  ;  and 
polluted  the  house  of  the  Lord 
which  he  had  hallowed  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

15  o  And  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers  sent  to  them  t  by  his  mes- 
sengers, rising  up  ||  betimes  and 
bending ;  because  he  had  compas- 
sion on  his  people,  and  on  his  dwel- 
ling-place : 

16  But  pthey  mocked  the  mes- 
sengers of  God,  and  q  despised  his 
words,  and  r  misused  his  prophets, 
until  the  s  wrath  of  the  Lord 
arose  against  his  people,  till  there 
was  no  t  remedy. 

17  t  Therefore  he  brought  upon 
them  the  king  of  the  Chaldees,  who 
u  slew  their  young  men  with  the 
sword  in  the  house  of  their  sanctu- 
ary, and  had  no  compassion  upon 
young  man  or  maiden,  old  man,  or 
him  that  stooped  for  age  :  he  gave 
them  all  intoliis  hand. 

18  X  And  all  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God,  great  and  small,  and 
the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the    treasures  of  the 


EZRA,  L 


Before 
CHRIST 

593. 


nSKii 
14. 


0  J,')-.  25.  3, 
4.  &  35.  15. 
&  44.  4. 
^Heb.  by  the 
hand  of  his 
tcssengers. 
II  That  is, 
continually 
and  care- 
fully. 
p  Jer.  5.  12, 
13. 

qProv.  1.25, 
30. 

rJer.  32.  3. 
&.  38.  6. 
Matt.  23.  34 
sPs.  74.  1.& 
79.5. 

590. 
t  Heb.  heal- 


I  Dent.  28. 
49.  2Kinffs 
25.  I,  &o. 
Ezra  9.  7. 

588. 
u  Ps.  74.  20. 
&  79.  2,  3. 
X  2  Kill.  25. 
13,  &c. 


Before 
CHRIST 


V  2  Kin.  25. 
9.  Ps.  74.6,7. 
&  79.  1.  7. 

t  Heb.  the 
remainder 
from  the 
word. 
2  Kin.  25. 
11. 

a  Jer.  27.  7. 
b  Jer.  25.  9, 
11,  12.  &26, 
6,  7.  &  29. 
10. 

c  Lev.  26.  34, 
35,  43.  Dan. 
9.  2. 

d  Lev.  25.  4, 
5. 

53d. 
e  Ezra  1.  I. 
I' Jer.  25.  12, 
13.  &29.  10. 
&33.  10,  11, 
14. 
J  Is.  44.  28. 

h  Ezra  1.  2, 


for  building  the  temple. 
king,  and  of  his  princes  ;  all  these 
he  brought  to  Babylon 

19  y  And  they  burnt  the  house  of 
God,  and  brake  down  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem,  and  burnt  all  the  palaces 
thereof  with  fire,  and  destroyed  all 
the  goodly  vessels  thereof. 

20  And  t  z  them  that  had  escaped 
from  the  sword  carried  he  away  to 
Babylon;  a  where  they  were  ser- 
vants to  him  and  his  sons  until  the 
reign  of  the  kingdom  of  Persia  : 

21  To  fulfil  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  the  mouth  of  b  Jeremiah, 
until  the  land  c  had  enjoyed  her 
sabbaths  :  for  as  long  as  she  lay 
desolate  d  she  kept  sabbath,  to  fulfil 
threescore  and  ten  years. 

22  If  e  Now  in  the  first  year  of 
Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  that  the  word 
ot  the  Lord  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  f  Jeremiah  might  be  accomplish- 
ed, the  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit 
of  s  CyiHis  king  of  Persia,  that  he 
made  a  proclamation  throughout 
all  his  kingdom,  and^Mfualso  in 
writing,  saying, 

23  hThus  saith  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia,  All  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  hath  the  Lord  God  of  hea- 
ven given  me  ;  and  he  nath  charged 
me  to  build  him  a  house  in  Jerusa- 
lem, which  is  in  Judah.  Who  is 
there  among  you  of  all  his  people  ? 
The  Lord  his  God  be  with  him, 
land  let  him  go  up. 


t  E  Z  R  A. 


N< 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  proclamation  of  Cyrus  for  the 
building  of  the  temple.  5  The  people 
provide  Jhr  the  return.  7  Cyrus  re- 
storeth  the  vessels  of  the  temple  to  Shesh- 
bazzar. 

OW  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus 
king  of  Persia,  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord  a  by  the  mouth  of 
Jeremiah  might  be  fulfilled,  the 
Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of  Cyrus 
king  of  Persia,  b  that  he  t  made  a 
proclamation  throughout  all  his 
kingdom,  and  put  it  also  in  writing, 
saying,, 

2  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  Per- 
sia, The  Lord  God  of  heaven  hath 
given  me  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  :  and  he  hath  c  charged  me 
to  build  him  a  house  at  Jerusalem, 
which  is  in  Judah. 

3  Who  is  there  among  you  of  all 
his  people  1  his  God  be  with  him, 
and  let  him  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
which  is  in  Judah,  and  build  the 
house  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
(d  he  is  the  God,)  which  is  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And   whosoever  rcmainefh   in 
any  place  where  he  sojourneth,  let 
the  men  of  his  place    t  help  him   t  Heb.  lifi 
with  silver,  and  with  gold,  and  with  him  up. 
goods,  and  with  beasts,  besides  the 

S 


a  2  Chs.  36. 

22,  23.  Jer. 

25.  12.  &  29 

10. 

b  ch.  5.  13, 

14. 

t  Heb. 

caused  a 

voice  topass 


c  Is.  44.  28. 
&  45.  1,  13. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  636. 


That  is, 
helped  them. 


fch.5.  14.  & 
6.  5. 

g-  2  Kin.  24. 
■3.  2Chr. 
6.7. 


h  See  ch.  5. 
14. 


free-will-offering  for  the  house  of 
God  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

5  TT  Then  rose  up  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  Judah  and  Benjamin, 
and  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
with  all  them  whrse  spirit  e  God 
had  raised,  to  go  up  to  build  the 
house  of  the  Lord  which  is  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

6  And  all  they  that  wei-e  about 
them  II  strengthened  their  hands 
with  vessels  of  silver,  with  gold, 
with  goods,  and  with  beasts,  and 
with  precious  things,  besides  all  that 
was  willingly  offered. 

7  TT  f  Also  Cyrus  the  king  brought 
forth  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  s  which  Nebuchadnezzar 
had  brought  forth  out  of  Jerusalem, 
and  had  put  them  in  the  house  of 
his  gods  ; 

8  Even  those  did  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia  bring  forth  by  the  hand  of 
Mithredath  the  treasurer,  and  num- 
bered them  unto  h  Sheshbazzar, 
the  prince  of  Judah. 

9  And  this  is  the  number  of 
them  :  thirty  chargers  of  gold,  a 
thousand  chargers  of  silver,  nine 
and  twenty  knives, 

10  Thirty  basons  of  gold,  silver 
basons  of  a  second  «ort  four  hun- 


The  number  of  the  people 

dred  and  ten,  and  other  vessels  a 

thousand. 

11  All  the  vessels  of  gold  and  of 
silver  were  five  thousand  and  four 
hundred.  All  these  did  Sheshbazzar 
bring  up  with  them  of  t  the  capti- 
vity that  were  brought  up  from  Ba- 
bylon unto  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  11. 

I  The  number  that  return,  of  the  people, 
36  of  the  priests,  iO  of  the  Levites,  43 
of  the  JVethinims,  55  of  Solomon's  ser- 
vants, 62  of  the  priests  which  could  not 
shew  their  pedigree.  6-4  The  whole 
number  of  them,  with  their  substance. 
68   Their  oblations. 

NOW  a-  these  arc  the  children  of 
the  province  that  went  up  out 
of  the  captivity,  of  those  which  had 
been  carried  away,  b  wlioni  Ne- 
buchadnezzar the  king  of  Babylon 
had  carried  away  unto  Babylon, 
and  came  again  unto  Jerusalem 
and  Judah,  every  one  unto  his  city  ; 

2  Which  came  with  Zerubbabel  : 
Jeshua,  Nehemiah,  ||Seraiah,  ||Ree- 
laiah,  Mordecai,  Bilslian,  l|  Mizpar, 
Bigvai,  II  Rehum,  Baanah.  The 
number  of  the  men  of  the  people  of 
Israel : 

3  The  children  of  Parosh,  two 
thousand  a  hundred  seventy  and 
two. 

4  The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
three  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

5  The  children  of  Arab,  c  seven 
hundred  seventy  and  five. 

6  The  children  of  d  Pahath-moab, 
of  the  children  of  Jeshua  and  Joab, 
two  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
twelve. 

7  The  children  of  Elam,  a  thou- 
sand two  hnndred  fifty  and  four. 

8  The  children  of  Zattu,  nine 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

9  The  children  of  Zaccai,  seven 
hundred  and  threescore. 

10  The  children  of  jj  Bani,  six 
hundred  forty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Bebai,  six 
hundred  twentv  and  three. 

12  The  chili.ren  of  Azgad,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  twenty  and 
two. 

13  The  children  of  Adonikam, 
six  hundred  sixty  and  six. 

14  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two 
thousand  fifty  and  six. 

15  The  children  of  Adin,  four 
hundred  fifty  and  four. 

16  The  children  of  Ater  of  Heze- 
kiah,  ninety  and  eight. 

17  The  children  of  Bezai,  three 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

18  The  children  of  ||  Jorah,  a 
hundred  and  twelve. 

19  The  children  of  Hashum,  two 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

20  The  children  of  ||  Gibbar,  nine- 
ty and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Beth-lehem, 
a  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

22  The  men  of  Netophah,  fifty 
and  six. 

23  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hun- 
dred twenty  and  eight. 

24  The  children  of  ||  Azmaveth, 
forty  and  two. 


EZRA. 


t  Heb.  the 
transporta- 


cir.  536. 

a  Nell.  7.  6, 
&c. 

b  2  Kin.  24. 
14,  15,  16. 
&.25.  11. 
2  Chr.  36. 
20. 


II  Or, 

Azarlah, 
Neh.  7.  7. 
II  Or, 

Raamiah, 
II  Or, 

Mispereth. 
II  Oi.  Ne- 


hum. 


c  See  Neh. 
7.  10. 


11  Or, 
Hariph^ 
Neh.  7.  24. 


il  Ot,Gibeon 
Neh.  7.  25. 


II  Or,  Beth- 
azmaveth , 
Neh.  7.  28. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  536 


il  Or,  Harid, 
as  it  is  in 
some  copies. 


f  I  Chr.  24.7. 

sr  1  Chr.  24. 

14. 

h  1  Chr.  9. 


1  Or,  Judah. 
ch.  3.  9. 
called  also 
Hodevah, 
Neh.  7.  43. 


Or,  Si 


I!  Or, 

Shamlai 


1  Or,  N^,- 
phishesim. 


who  returned  from  Babylon. 

25  The  children  of  Kirjath-arim, 
Chephirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  three. 

26  The  children  of  Ramah  and 
Gaba,  six  hundred  twenty  and  one. 

27  The  men  of  Michmas,  a  hun- 
dred twenty  and  two. 

28  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai, 
two  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

29  The  children  of  Nebo,  fifty 
and  two. 

30  The  children  of  Magbish,  a 
hundred  fifty  and  six. 

31  The  children  of  the  other 
e  Elam,  a  thousand  two  hundred 
fifty  and  four. 

32  The  children  of  Harim,  three 
hundred  and  twenty. 

33  The  children  o'fLod,  ||  Hadid, 
and  Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty  and 
five. 

34  The  children  of  Jericho,  three 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

35  The  children  of  Senaah,  three 
thousand  and  six  hundred  and 
thirty. 

30  IT  The  priests  :  the  children 
of  *' Jedaiab,  of  the  house  of  Je- 
shua, nine  hundred  seventy  and 
three. 

37  The  children  of  &  Immer,  a 
thousand  fifty  and  two. 

38  The  children  of  h  Pashur,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  forty  and 
seven. 

39  The  children  of  '  Harim,  a 
thousand  and  seventeen. 

40  ir  The  Levitcs :  the  children  of 
Jeshua  and  Kadmiel,  of  the  chil- 
dren of  II  Hodaviah,  seventy  and 
four. 

41  TI  The  singers  :  the  children 
of  Asaph,  a  hundred  twenty  and 
eight. 

42  IT  The  children  of  the  porters  ; 
the  children  of  Shallum,  the  chil- 
dren of  Ater,  the  children  of  Tal- 
mon,  the  children  of  Akkub,  the 
children  of  Hatita,  the  children  of 
Shobai,  in  all  a  hundred  thirty  and 
nine. 

43  IT  k  The  Nelhinims  :  the  chil- 
dren of  Ziha,  the  children  of  Ha- 
supha,  the  children  of  Tabbaoth, 

44  The  children  of  Keros,  tiie 
children  of  ||  Siaha,  the  children  of 
Padon, 

45  The  children  of  Lebanali,  the 
children  of  Hagabah,  the  children 
of  Akkub, 

46  The  children  of  Hagab,  the 
children  of  ||  Shahnai,  the  children 
of  Hanan, 

47  The  children  of  Giddel,  tlie 
children  of  Gahar,  the  children  of 
Reaiah, 

43  The  children  of  Rezin,  the 
children  of  Nekoda,  the  children  of 
Gazzam, 

49  The  children  of  Uzza,  the 
children  of  Paseah,  the  children  of 
Besai, 

50  The  children  of  Asnah,  the 
children  of  Mehunim,  the  children 
of  II  Nephusim, 

51  The  children  of  Bakbuk,  the 
children  of  Hakupha,  the  children  of 
Harhur, 

410 


Their  oblations, 

52  The  children  of  ||  Bazluth,  the 
children  of  Mehida,  the  children  of 
Harsha, 

53  The  children  of  Barkos,  the 
children  of  Sisera,  the  children  of 
Thamah, 

54  The  children  of  Neziah,  the 
children  of  Hatipha. 

55  IFThe  children  of  1  Solomon's 
servants  :  the  children  of  Sotai,  the 
children  of  Sophereth,  the  children 
of  II  Peruda, 

56  The  children  of  Jaalah,  the 
children  of  Darkon,  the  children 
ofGiddel, 

57  The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
the  children  of  Hattil,  the  children 
of  Pochereth  of  Zebaim,  the  chil- 
dren of  II  Ami. 

58  All  the  m  Nethinims,  and  the 
children  of  n  Solomon's  servants, 
were  three  hundred  ninety  and 
two. 

59  And  these  were  they  which 
went  up  from  Tel-melah,  Tel- 
harsa,  Cherub,  ||  Addan,  and  Im- 
mer  :  but  they  could  not  shew 
their  father's  house,  and  their 
II  seed,  whether  they  were  of  Is- 
rael: 

60  The  children  of  Delaiah,  the 
children  of  Tobiah,  the  children 
of  Nekoda,  six  hundred  fifty  and 
two. 

61  IT  And  of  the  children  of  the 
priests :  the  children  of  Habaiah, 
the  children  of  Koz,  the  children 
of  Barzillai :  which  took  a  wife  of 
the  daughters  of  o  Barzillai  the  Gi 
leadite,  and  was  called  after  their 
name: 

62  These  sought  their  register 
among  those  that  were  reckoned 
by  genealogy,  but  they  were  not 
found  :  p  therefore  f  were  they,  as 
polluted,  put  from  the  priesthood 

63  And  the  ||  Tirshatha  said  unto 
them,  that  they  q  should  not  eat  of 
the  most  holy  things,  till  there 
stood  up  a  priest  with  r  Urim  and 
with  Thummim. 

64  ir  s  The  whole  congregation 
together  was  forty  and  two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  three- 
score, 

65  Besides  their  servants  and  their 
maids,  of  whom  there  were  seven 
thousand  three  hundred  thirty  and 
seven  :  and  there  were  among  them 
two  hundred  singing-men  and  sing- 
ing-women. 

66  Their  horses  were  seven  hun- 
dred thirty  and  six ;  their  mules, 
two  hundred  forty  and  five  ; 

67  Their  camels,  four  hundred 
thirty  and  five ;  their  asses,  six 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  twen- 
ty. 

68  IT  t  And  some  of  the  chief  of 
the  fathers,  when  they  came  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord  which  is  at 
Jerusalem,  offered  freely  for  the 
house  of  God  to  set  it  up  in  his 
place : 

69  They  gave  after  their  ability 
unto  the  "  treasure  of  the  work 
threescore  and  one  thousand  drams 
of  gold,  and  five  thousand  pounds 


CHAPTER  III 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


II  Or, 

nth, 

Neh. 


Baz- 


llOr.PeHdrt 
Neh.  7.  57. 


II  Or,  Anion 
Neh.  7.  59. 
m  Josh.  9. 
ai,  27. 
1  Chr.  9.  2. 
n  1  Kin^s  9. 
21. 


\\Or,Addon, 
Neh.  7.  61. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


X  ch.  6. 
17. 
Neh.  7. 


o  2  Sara,  17 
27. 


t  Heb.  they 
were  pol- 
lutedfrom 
the  priest- 
hood. 
II  Or. 


q  Lev.  22.  2, 
10,  15,  16. 
r  Ex.  28.  30, 
Num.  27.  21 
s  Neh.  7.  67 


Or, 

Joshua, 
Hag-.  1.  1.  & 
2.  Zech.  3. 
1. 

II  Called 
Zorobcibel, 
Matt.  1.  12. 
Luke  3.  27. 

Matt.l.  12. 
&  Luke  3. 
■27,  called 
Salathiel. 
cDeut.  12.5. 


d  Num.  28. 

4. 

Neh.  8.  14, 
17.  Zech.  14. 
6,  17. 
fEx.  23.  16. 

Num.  29. 
12,  &c. 

Heb.  the 
matter  of  the 
day  in  his 
dcvu. 

h  Ex.  29.  38. 
Num.  28.  3, 
11,  19,26.  &. 
29.  2,  8,  13. 


Heb.  the 
temple  of  the 
LORD  was 
not  yet 
founded. 
II  Or, 

workmen. 
Kui.  5.  6, 
2  Chr.  2. 
10.  Acts  12. 
20. 

k  2  Chr.  2. 
16. 

Acts  9.  36. 
Ich.  6.  3. 
535. 


1  Chi 
21,  27. 


ch.  2.  40. 

II  Or, 

Hodaviah, 
ch.  2.  40. 
Heb.  as 
one. 


The  altar  is  set  up 
of  silver,  and  one  hundred  priests' 
garments. 

70  xSo  the  priests,  and  the  Le- 
vites,  and  some  of  the  people,  and 
the  singers,  and  the  porters,  and 
the  Nethinnns,  dwelt  in  their  cities, 
and  all  Israel  in  their  cities. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1   The  altar  is  set  up.    ^  OJ'erin'rs  fre- 
quented. 7  Workme)iprepared.'''&The 
Joundations  of  the  temple  are  laid  in 
great  joy  and  mourning. 
A  ND  when  the  seventh  month  was 
-^■*-  come,  and  the  children  of  Israel 
were  in  the  cities,  the  people  ga- 
thered themselves  together  as  ono 
man  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  stood  up  ||  Jeshua  the  son 
of  Jozadak,  and  his  brethren  the 
priests,  and  ||  Zerubbabel  the  son  of 
t'Shealtiel,  and  his  brethren,  and 
builded  the  altar  of  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, to  ofl!er  burnt-offerings  there- 
on, as  it  is  c  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses  the  man  of  God. 

3  And  they  set  the  altar  upon  his 
bases  ;  for  fear  icas  upon  them  be 
cause  of  the  people  of  those  coun 
tries:  and  they  offered  burnt-of- 
ferings thereon  unto  the  Lord, 
even  d  burnt-offerings  morning  and 
evening. 

4  eThey  kept  also  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  fas  it  is  written,  and 
S  offered  the  daily  burnt-oflTerings 
by  number,  according  to  the  cus- 
tom, t  as  the  duty  of  every  day  re- 
quired ; 

5  And  afterward  offered  the 
h  continual  burnt-offering,  both  of 
the  new-moons,  and  of  all  the  set 
feasts  of  the  Lord  that  were  con- 
secrated, and  of  every  one  that  wil- 
lingly ofl^ered  a  free-will-offering 
unto  the  Lord. 

6  From  the  first  day  of  the  se- 
venth month  began  they  to  offer 
burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord. 
But  t  the  foundation  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  was  not  yet  laid. 

7  They  gave  money  also  unto  the 
masons,  and  to  the  ||  carpenters  ; 
and  '  meat,  and  drink,  and  oil,  unto 
them  of  Zidon,  and  to  them  of 
Tyre,  to  bring  cedar-trees  from 
Lebanon  to  the  sea  of  kJoppa, 
'  according  to  the  grant  that  they 
had  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia. 

8  IT  Now  in  the  second  year  of 
their  coming  unto  the  house  of 
God  at  Jerusalem,  in  the  second 
month,  began  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua  the  son  of 
Jozadak,  and  the  remnant  of  their 
brethren  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites,  and  all  they  that  were  come 
out  of  the  captivity  unto  Jerusa- 
lem ;  i»  and  appointed  the  Levites, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
to  set  forward  the  work  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

9  Then  stood  "Jeshua  with  his 
sons  and  his  brethren,  Kadmiel  and 
his  sons,  the  sons  of  ||  Judah,  f  to- 
gether, to  set  forward  the  workmrn 
m  the  house  of  God :  the  sons  »f 
Henadad,  with  th^ir  sons  and  their 
brethren  the  Levites. 

411 


The  foundation  of  the  temple  laid. 

10  And  when  the  builders  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  o  tliey  set  the  priests  in  their 
apparel  with  trum|)ets,  and  the 
Levites  the  sons  of  Asaph  with 
cymbals,  to  praise  the  Lord,  after 
the  p  ordinance  of  David  king  of 
Israel. 

11  q  And  they  sang  together  by 
course  in  praising  and  giving  thanks 
unto  the  Lord  ;  r  because  he  is 
good,  sfor  his  mercy  endaretk  for 
ever  toward  Israel.  And  all  the 
people  shouted  with  a  great  shout, 
when  they  praised  the  Lord,  be- 
cause the"  foundation  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  was  laiil. 

12  t  But  many  of  the  priests  and 
Levites  and  chief  of  the  fathers, 
icho  were  ancient  men,  that  had 
seen  the  first  house,  when  the 
foundation  of  this  house  was  laid 
before  their  eyes,  wept  with  a  loud 
voice  ;  and  many  shouted  aloud  for 

joy: 

13  So  that  the  people  could  not 
discern  the  noise  of  the  shout  of 
joy  from  the  noise  of  the  weeping 
of  the  people :  for  tJie  people  shout- 
ed with  a  loud  shout,  and  the  noise 
was  heard  afar  olF. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1   The  adcersaries,  being  not  accepted  in 

the  building  of  the  temple  with  the  Jews, 

endeavour  to  hinder  it.  7  Their  letter  to 

Artaxerxes.     17   The  decree  of  Artax- 

erxes.    £3  The  building  is  hindered. 

"[V'OW  when  a  the  adversaries  of 

*■*  Judah  and  Benjamin  heard  that 

t  the  children  of  the  captivity  build- 

ed  the  temple  unto  the  Lord  God 

of  Israel  ; 

2  Then  they  came  to  Zerubbabel, 
and  to  the  chief  of  the  fathers,  and 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  build  with 
you  :  for  we  seek  your  God,  as  ye 
do;  and  we  do  sacrifice  unto  him 
Ij  since  the  days  of  Esar-haddon 
king  of  Assur,  which  brought  us  up 
hither. 

'.]  But  Zerubbabel,  and  Jeshua, 
and  the  rest  of  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers of  Israel,  said  unto  them,  c  Ye 
have  nothing  to  do  with  us  to  build 
a  house  unto  our  God  ;  but  we 
ourselves  together  will  build  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  as  d  king 
Cyrus  the  king  of  Persia  hath  com- 
manded us. 

4  Then  e  the  people  of  the  land 
weakened  the  hands  of  the  people 
of  Judah,  and  troubled  them  in 
building, 

5  And  hired  counsellors  against 
them,  to  frustrate  their  purpose,  all 
the  days  of  Gyrus  king  of  Persia, 
even  until  the  reign  of  Darius  king 
of  Persia. 

6  And  in  the  reign  of  t  Ahasue- 
rus,  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign, 
wrote  they  unto  him  an  accusation 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Judah 
and  Jerusalem. 

7  ^  And  in  the  days  of  Artaxerxes 
wrote  jl  Bishlam,  Mithredath,  Ta- 
beel,  and  the  rest  o''  iheir  j  com- 
panions nnto  Artaxerxes  king  of 
Persia  ;    and    the    writing    of   tlie, 


Before 

CHRIST 

535. 


EZRA. 

Before 

CHRIST 

b22. 


0  1  Chr.  16. 
5,  6,  42. 


&,  25.  1. 
q  Ex.  IS.  81. 
2  Chr.  7.  3. 
Nell.  12.  24. 
r  I  Chr.  16. 
34.  Ps.  136. 

s'l  Clii-.  16. 
41.  Jer.  33. 


t  Heb.  the 
sons  of  the 
transporta- 


cir.  673. 
h2Kin?sl7. 
24,  32,  33.  &. 
19.  37.  ver. 
10. 

c  Neh.  2.  20. 


oh.  3.  3. 
534. 


529. 
tHeb. 

Ahashve- 


522. 
II  Or,  in 
peace. 
Heb. 
societies. 


II  Or, 
secretary. 


f2Kiii^3  n 
30,31. 


h  So  ver.  11. 
17.  &,ch.  7. 
12. 

t  Chald. 
Cheeneth. 
522. 


HOr, 
fnished. 
Chald. 
sewed  to- 
gether. 


Chakl. 

\gire. 
i  ch.  7.  24. 
II  Or, 
strength. 
t  Chakl.  we 
are  salted 
with  the  salt 
of  the  pal- 
ace. 


Chald. 
made. 
t  Chald.  in 
the  midst 
thereof. 


t  Chald. 
societies. 


Chald.  by 
me  a  decree 
is  set. 

Chald. 
lifted  up 
itself. 

k  1  Kinsrs  4. 
21.  Is.  72.  8. 

Gen.  15.  18. 
Josh.  1.  4. 


The  Jews'  adversaries  hinder  it. 
letter  was  written  in  the  Syrian 
tongue,  and  interpreted  in  the  Sy- 
rian tongue. 

8  Rehum  the  chancellor  and 
Shimshai  the  ||  scribe  wrote  a  letter 
against  Jerusalem  to  Artaxer.xes 
the  king  in  this  sort : 

9  Then  icrote  Rehum  the  chan- 
cellor, and  Shimshai  the  scribe, 
and  the  rest  of  their  t  companions  ; 
f  the  Dinaites,  the  Apharsathchitcs, 
tlie  Tarpcliles,  the  Apharsitcs,  the 
Archevites,  the  Babybnians,  the 
Susanchites,  the  Dehavitcs,  and  the 
Elamites, 

10  g'  And  the  rest  of  the  nations 
whom  the  great  and  noble  Asnap- 
per  brought  over,  and  set  in  the  ci- 
ties of  Samaria,  and  the  rest  that 
are  on  this  side  the  river,  b  and  t  at 
such  a  time. 

11  H  This  is  the  copy  of  the  letter 
that  they  sent  unto  him,  even  unto 
Artaxerxes  the  king  ;  Thy  servants 
the  men  on  this  side  the  river,  and 
at  such  a  time. 

12  Be  it  known  unlo  the  king, 
that  the  Jews  which  came  up  from 
thee  to  us,  are  come  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, building  the  rebellious  and 
the  bad  city,  and  have  ||  set  up  the 
walls  thereof,  and  f  joined  the  foun- 
dations. 

13  Be  it  known  now  unto  tho 
king,  that  if  this  city  be  builded, 
and  the  walls  set  up  again,  then 
will  they  not  j  pay  i  toll,  tribute,  and 
custom,  and  so  thou  shall  endamage 
the  II  revenue  of  the  kings. 

14  Now  because  t  we  have  main- 
tenance from  the  king's  palace,  and 
it  was  not  meet  for  us  to  see  the 
king's  dishonour,  therefore  have  we 
sent  and  certified  the  king  ; 

15  That  search  may  be  made  in 
the  book  of  the  records  of  thy  fa- 
thers :  so  shall  thou  find  in  the 
book  of  the  records,  and  know  that 
this  city  is  a  rebellious  city,  and 
hurtful  unto  kings  and  provinces, 
and  that  they  have  f  moved  sedi- 
tion t  within  the  same  of  old  time  : 
for  which  cause  was  this  city  de- 
stroyed. 

16  We  certify  the  king  that,  if 
this  city  be  builded  again,  and  the 
walls  thereof  set  up,  by  this  means 
thou  shall  have  no  portion  on  this 
side  the  river. 

17  ir  Then  sent  the  king  an  an- 
swer unto  Rehum  the  chancellor, 
and  to  Shimshai  the  scribe,  and  to 
the  rest  of  their  t  companions  that 
dwell  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
rest  beyond  the  river,  Peace,  and  at 
such  a  time. 

18  The  letter  which  ye  sent  unto 
us  hath  been  plainly  read  before 
me. 

19  And  tl  commanded,  and 
search  hath  been  made,  and  it  is 
found  that  this  city  of  old  time  hath 
t  made  insurrection  against  kings, 
and  that  rebellion  and  sedition  have 
been  made  therein. 

20  There  have  been  mighty  kings 
also  over  Jerusalem,  vrfhich  have 
k  ruled  over  all  conntrics  1  beyond 

412 


The  decree  of  Artaxerxes. 

the   river:   and   toll,   tribute,    and 

custom,  was  paid  unto  them. 

21  fCrive  ye  now  commandment 
to  cause  these  men  to  cease,  and 
that  this  city  be  not  builded,  until 
another  commandment  shall  be 
given  from  me. 

22 Take  heed  now  that  ye  fail  not 
to  do  this :  why  should  damage 
grow  to  the  hurt  of  the  kings  ? 

23  ir  Now  when  the  copy  of  king 
Artaxerxes'  letter  was  read  before 
Rehum,  and  Shimshai  the  scribe, 
and  their  companions,  they  went  up 
in  haste  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  Jews, 
and  made  them  to  cease  fby  force 
and  power. 

24  Then  ceased  the  work  of  the 
house  of  God  which  is  at  Jerusa- 
lem. So  it  ceased  unto  the  second 
year  of  the  reign  of  Darius  king  of 
Persia. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Zeruhbabcl  and  .Teshua,  incited  hy  Hag- 
gai    and   Zechariah,  set  forward  the 
building  of  the  te-mple.     3  Tatnai  and 
Shethar-boznai    could    not  hinder  the 
Jews.  6  Their  letter  to  Darius  against 
the  Jews. 
'T'HEN  the  prophets,  ^  Haggai  the 
-*■    prophet,    and  c  Zechariah  the 
son   of  Iddo,   prophesied  unto  the 
Jews  that  were  in  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem in  the  name  of  the  God  of 
Israel,  even  unto  them. 

2  Then  rose  up  d  Zerubbabel  the 
son  of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua  the 
son  of  Jozadak,  and  began  to  build 
the  house  of  God  which  is  at  Jeru- 
salem :  and  with  them  icere  the 
prophets  of  God  helping  them. 

3  H  At  the  same  time  came  to 
them  e  Tatnai,  governor  on  this 
Bide  the  river,  and  Shethar-boznai, 
and  their  companions,  and  said 
thus  unto  them,  fWho  hath  com- 
manded you  to  build  this  house, 
and  to  make  up  this  wall  ? 

4  S  Then  said  we  unto  them  after 
this  manner,  What  are  the  names  of 
the  men  t  that  make  this  building  1 

5  But  hthe  eye  of  their  God  was 
upon  the  elders  of  the  Jews,  that 
they  could  not  cause  them  to  cease, 
till  the  matter  came  to  Darius: 
and  then  they  returned  i  answer  by 
letter  concerning  this  viatter. 

6  TT  The  copy  of  the  letter  that 
Tatnai,  governor  on  this  side  the 
river,  and  Shethar-boznai,  k  and 
his  companions  the  Apharsachites, 
which  were  on  this  side  the  river, 
sent  unto  Darius  the  king : 

7  They  sent  a  letter  unto  him, 
t  wherein  was  written  thus ;  Unto 
JDarius  the  king,  all  peace. 

8  Be  it  known  unto  the  king,  that 
we  went  into  the  province  of  Judea, 
to  the  hense  of  the  great  God, 
which  is  builded  with  t  great  stones, 
and  timber  is  laid  in  the  walls,  and 
this  work  goeth  fast  on,  and  pros- 
pereth  in  their  hands. 

9  Then  asked  we  those  elders,  a7id 
said  unto  them  thus,  1  Who  com- 
manded you  to  build  this  house, 
and  to  make  up  these  walls  1 

10  We  asked  their  names  also,  to 
certify  thee,  that  we  might  write 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 

Before 

CHRIST 

619. 


tChald. 
Make  a 
decree. 


■  ChaUI.  by 
irm  and 


h  Hag.  1.  1. 
c  Zei;b.  1.  I. 


6.6. 
f  ver.  9. 

gvev.  10. 

\  C\\3.V\.that 

build  this 

building? 

h  See  ch.  7. 

6,  28.  Ps.  3: 

18. 

i  ch.  6.  6. 

519. 


t  Chaia.  in 

the  midst 
whereof. 


t  ClialJ. 
stories  of 
rolling. 


1  ver.  3,  4. 


1  2  Cbr.  : 

16,  17. 


o  2  KiR.  24. 
2.  &  26.  8, 9, 


533. 
pch.  1.  1. 


rHag.  1.  1-). 
&2.  2,21. 
\\Or,  deputrj. 


tch.  6.  IS. 
u  ch.  6.  1,2. 


519. 
ach.  5.  17. 
t  Chald. 
books. 
t  Chald. 
tmLde  to 
descend. 

Or,  Ecba- 
tana,  or,  in 
a  coffer. 


b  I  K'lig 
36. 


The  building  stopped,  and  renewed. 
the  names  of  the  men  that  were  the 
chief  of  them. 

11  And  thus  they  returned  us  an- 
swer, saying.  We  are  the  servants  of 
the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  and 
build  the  house  that  was  builded 
these  many  years  ago,  which  a  great 
king  of  Israel  builded  '"  and  set  up. 

12  But  n  after  that  our  fathers 
had  provoked  the  God  of  heaven 
unto  wrath,  he  gave  them  into  the 
hnnd  of  o  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king 
of  Babylon,  the  Chaldean,  who  de- 
stroyed this  house,  and  carried  the 
people  away  into  Babylon. 

Hi  But  in  the  first  year  of  P  Cyrus 
the  king  of  Babylon,  the  savie  king 
Cyrus  made  a  decree  to  build  this 
house  of  God. 

14  And  q  the  vessels  also  of  gold 
and  silver  of  the  house  of  God, 
which  Nebuchadnezzar  took  out  of 
the  temple  that  teas  in  Jerusalem, 
and  brought  them  into  the  temple 
of  Babylon,  those  did  Cyrus  the 
king  take  out  of  the  temple  of  Baby- 
lon, and  they  were  delivered  unto 
one,  r  whose  name  was  Sheshbaz- 
zar,  whom  he  had  made  ||  governor ; 

15  And  said  unto  him.  Take  thesu 
vessels,  go,  carry  tliem  into  the 
temple  that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and 
let  the  house  of  God  be  builded  in 
his  place. 

10  Then  came  the  same  Shesh- 
bazzar,  anrf^Iaid  the  foundation  of 
the  house  of  God  which  is  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  since  that  time  even 
until  now  hath  it  been  in  building, 
and  tyct  it  is  not  finished. 

17  Now  therefore,  if  ?'«  ^eem  good 
to  the  king,  "let  there  be  search 
made  in  the  king's  treasure-house, 
which  is  there  at  Babylon,  whether 
it  be  so,  that  a  decree  was  made  of 
Cyrus  the  king  to  build  this  house 
of  God  at  Jerusalem,  and  let  the 
king  send  his  pleasure  to  us  con- 
cerning this  matter. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Darius,  finding  the  decree  of  Cyrus, 
maketh  a  new  decree  for  the  advance- 
vienl  of  the  building.  13  Bij  the  help 
of  the  enemies,  and  the  directions  of  the 
prophets,  the  temple  is  finished.  16  The 
feast  of  the  dedication  is  kejit,  19  and 
the  passooer. 

THEN  Darius  the  king  made 
a  decree,  a  and  search  was 
made  in  the  house  of  the  t  rolls, 
where  the  treasures  were  flaJd  up 
in  Babylon. 

2  And  there  was  found  at  |1  Ach- 
metha,  in  the  palace  that  is  in  the 
province  of  the  Medes,  a  roll,  and 
therein  was  a  record  thus  written  : 

3  In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the 
king,  the  same  Cyrus  the  king  made 
a  decree  concerninrr-  the  house  of 
God  at  Jerusalem,  Let  the  house 
bo  builded,  the  place  where  they 
offered  sacrifices,  and  let  the  foun- 
dations thereof  be  strongly  laid  ; 
the  height  thereof  threescore  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  thereof  threescore 
cubits  ; 

4  l>  With  three  rows  of  great 
stones,  and  a  row  of  now  timber : 

413 


Darius^ s  decree  ni  the  Jiios^  favour, 
and  let  the  expenses  be  given  out 
of  the  king's  house: 

5  And  also  let  c  the  golden  and 
Bilver  vessels  of  the  house  of  God, 
which  Nebuchadnezzar  took  forth 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  brought  unto  Babylon, 
be  restored,  and  t  brought  again 
unto  the  temple  which  is  at  Jeru- 
salem, every  one  to  his  place,  and 
place  theia  in  the  house  of  God. 

6  dNow  therefore^  Tatnai,  go- 
vernor beyond  the  river,  Shethar- 
boznai,  and  tyour  companions  the 
Apharsachites,  which  are  beyond 
the  river,  be  ye  far  from  thence : 

7  Let  the  work  of  this  house  of 
God  alone ;  let  the  governor  of  the 
Jews,  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
build  this  house  of  God  in  his  place. 

8  Moreover,  1 1  make  a  decree 
what  ye  shall  do  to  the  elders  of 
these  Jews  for  the  building  of  this 
house  of  God  :  that  of  the  king's 
goods,  even  of  the  tribute  beyond 
the  river,  forthwith  expenses  be 
given  unto  these  men,  that  they  be 
not  t  hindered. 

9  And  that  which  tliey  have  need 
of,  botn  young  bullocks,  and  rams, 
and  lambs,  for  the  burnt-ofFerings 
of  the  God  of  heaven,  wheat,  salt, 
wine,  and  oil,  according  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  priests  which  are 
at  Jerusalem,  let  it  be  given  them 
day  by  day  without  fail : 

10  eThat  they  may  offer  sacrifi- 
ces t  of  sweet  savours  unto  the  God 
of  heaven,  and  fpray  for  the  life  of 
the  king,  and  of  his  sons. 

11  Also  I  have  made  a  decree, 
that  whosoever  shall  alter  this 
word,  let  timber  be  pulled  down 
from  his  house,  and  being  set  up, 
t  let  him  be  hanged  thereon  ;  g  and 
let  his  house  be  made  a  dunghill 
for  this. 

12  And  the  God  that  hath  caused 
his  h  name  to  dwell  there  destroy 
all  kings  and  people,  that  shall  put 
to  their  hand  to  alter  and  to  destroy 
this  house  of  God  which  2s  at  Jeru- 
salem. I  Darius  have  made  a  de- 
cree ;  let  it  be  done  with  speed. 

13  IT  Then  Tatnai,  governor  on 
this  side  the  river,  Shethar-boznai, 
and  their  companions,  according  to 
that  which  Darius  the  king  had 
sent,  so  they  did  speedily. 

14  "And  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
builded,  and  they  prospered  through 
the  prophesying  of  Haggai  the  pro- 
phet and  Zechariah  the  son  of  Iddo. 
And  they  builded,  and  finished  it, 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  God  of  Israel,  and  according  to 
the  t  commandment  of  k  Cyrus,  and 
1  Darius,  and  mArtaxerxes  king  of 
Persia. 

15  And  this  house  was  finished 
on  the  third  day  of  the  month  A- 
Har,  which  was  in  the  sixth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Darius  the  king. 

16  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
the  priests,  and  the  Levitea,  and 
the  rest  of  f  the  children  of  the  cap- 
tivity, kept  n  the  dedication  of  this 
house  of  God  with  joy, 


EZRA. 


t  Chald.  go. 


t  Chald. 
their  socie- 
ties. 


t  Chald.  by 
me  a  decree 
is  made. 


t  Chald. 
made  to 
cease. 


e  ch.  7.  23. 

Jer.  29.  7. 

t  Chald.  0/ 

rest. 

fl  Tim.  2.1, 

2. 


t  Chald.  let 
him  be  de- 
stroyed. 
?  Dan.  2.  5. 
"&,  3.  29. 
h  1  Kill.  9.  3. 


t  Chald.  dc- 

kch'.  1.  1.  & 
5.  13.  ver.  3. 

I  ch.  4.  2-1. 
m  ch.  7.  1. 

515. 
t  Chald.  the 
sons  of  the 
transporta- 
tion. 

II  I  Kings  8, 
63.  2  Chr.  7 


Before 

CHRIST 

515. 


p  1  Chr.  21. 
I. 

q  1  Chr.  23. 
6. 

t  Chald.  ac- 
cording la 
the  writing. 
r  Num.  3.  6. 
&.8.  9. 
sEx.  12.6. 
t  2  Chr.  30. 
15. 

u  2  Chr.  35. 
11. 


vEx.  12.  15. 
&  13.  6. 
2  Chr.  30.21. 
&  35.  17. 
zPiov.  21.  1. 
a  2  Kin.  '23. 
29. 2  Chr.  33. 
11.  ch.  1.  1. 
&  ver.  6, 
&,c. 


457. 
b  Neh.  2.  1. 
c  1  Chr.  6. 
14. 


d  ver.  11,12, 
21. 


8.  22,31. 
fch.  8.  1. 

g-  See  ch.  8. 
15,  &c. 
h  ch.  2.  43. 
&  8.  20. 

457. 


dr.  457. 
t  Heb.  v.as 
Ihefounda- 
tion  of  the 
going  up, 

NTh.'2.'8,18. 


The  temple fijiished  and  dedicated. 
I  17  And  "  offered  at  the  dedication 
of  this  house  of  God  a  hundred 
bullocks,  two  hundred  rams,  four 
hundred  lambs  ;  and  for  a  sin-oflTer- 
ing  for  all  Israel,  twelve  he-goats, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

18  And  they  set  the  priests  in 
their  P  divisions,  and  the  Levites  in 
their  q  courses,  for  the  service  of 
God,  which  is  at  Jerusalem  ;  f  r  as 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Moses. 

19  And  the  children  of  the  capti- 
vity kept  the  passovcr  s  upon  the 
fourteenth  da7j  of  the  first  month. 

20  For  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
were* purified  together,  all  of  them 
were  pure,  and  "killed  thepassover 
for  all  the  children  of  the  captivity, 
and  for  their  brethren  the  priests, 
and  for  themselves. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  were  come  again  out  of  cap- 
tivity, and  all  such  as  had  separated 
themselves  unto  them  from  the 
xfilthiness  of  the  heathen  of  the 
land,  to  seek  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, did  eat, 

22  And  kept  the  7  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  seven  days  with 
joy  :  for  the  Lord  had  made  them 
joyful,  and  z  turned  the  heart  a  of 
the  king  of  Assyria  unto  them,  to 
strengthen  their  hands  in  the  work 
of  the  house  of  God,  the  God  of 
Israel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Ezra  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem.  11  The 
gracious  commission  of  jirta^erxes  to 
Ezra.  27  Ezra  blesseth  God  for  his 
favour. 

NOW  afler  these  things,  in  the 
reign  of  b  Artaxerxes  king  of 
Persia,  Ezra  cfhe  son  of  Seraiah, 
the  son  of  Azariah,  the  son  of  Hil- 
kiah, 

2  The  son  of  Shallum,  the  son  of 
Zadok,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 

3  The  son  of  Amariah,  the  son 
of  Azariah,  the  son  of  Meraioth, 

4  The  son  of  Zerahiah,  the  son  of 
Uzzi,  the  son  of  Bukki, 

5  The  son  of  Abishua,  the  son  of 
Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  chief  priest: 

6  This  Ezra  went  up  from  Baby- 
lon ;  and  he  loas  d  a  ready  scribe  m 
the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  had  given  :  and  the 
king  granted  him  all  his  request, 
e  according  to  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
his  God  upon  him. 

7  f  And  there  went  up  some  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
priests,  and  ?  the  Levites,  and  the 
singers,  and  the  porters,  and  hthe 
Nethinims,  unto  Jerusalem,  in 
the  seventh  year  of  Artaxerxes  the 
king. 

8  And  he  eame  to  Jerusalem  in 
the  fifth  month,  which  was  in  the 
seventh  year  of  the  king. 

9  For  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
first  month  t  began  he  to  go  up  from 
Babylon,  and  on  the  first  day  of  the 
fifth  month  came  he  to  Jerusalem, 
i  according  to  the  good  hand  of  his 
God  upon  him. 

414 


Ezra  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem. 

10  For  Ezra  had  prepared  his 
heart  to  k  seek  the  law  of  the  Lord 
and  to  do  it,  and  to  1  teach  in  Israel 
statutes  and  judgments. 

11  IT  Now  this  is  the  copy  of  the 
letter  that  the  king  Artaxerxesgave 
unto  Ezra  the  priest,  the  scribe, 
even  a  scribe  of  the  words  of  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  and 
of  his  statutes  to  Israel. 

12  Artaxerxes,  •"  king  of  kings, 
II  Unto  Ezra  the  priest,  a  scribe  of 
the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  per 
feet  peace,  "  and  at  such  a  time. 

13  I  make  a  decree,  that  all  they 
of  the  people  of  Israel,  and  o/ his 
priests  and  Levites,  in  my  realm 
which  are  minded  of  their  own  free 
will  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  go  with 
thee. 

14  Forasmuch  as  thou  art  sent 
tof  the  king,  and  of  his  o  seven 
counsellors,  to  inquire  concerning 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  according  to 
the  law  of  thy  God  which  is  in  thy 
hand; 

15  And  to  carry  the  silver  and 
gold,  which  the  king  and  his  coun- 
sellors have  freely  offered  unto  the 
God  of  Israel,  p  whose  habitation  is 
in  Jerusalem. 

16  q  And  all  the  silver  and  gold 
that  thou  canst  find  in  all  tlie  pro- 
vince of  Babylon,  with  the  free-will- 
offering  of  the  people,  and  of  the 
priests,  r  offering  willingly  for  the 
house  of  their  God  which  is  in  Je- 
rusalem : 

17  That  thou  mayest  buy  speedily 
with  this  money  bullocks,  rams, 
lambs,  with  their  s  meat-offerings 
and  their  drink-offerings,  and  t  offer 
them  upon  the  altar  of  the  house  of 
your  God  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  'rt'hatsoever  shall  seem 
good  to  thee,  and  to  thy  brethren, 
to  do  with  the  rest  of  the  silver  and 
the  gold,  that  do  after  the  will  of 
your  God. 

19  The  vessels  also  that  are  given 
thee  for  the  service  of  the  house  of 
thy  God,  those  deliver  thou  before 
the  God  of  Jerusalem. 

20  And  whatsoever  more  shall  be 
needful  for  the  house  of  thy  God, 
which  thou  shalt  have  occasion  to 
bestow,  bestow  it  out  of  the  king's 
treasure-house. 

21  And  I,  even  I  Artaxerxes  the 
king,  do  make  a  decree  to  all  the 
treasurers  which  are  beyond  the  ri- 
ver, that  whatsoever  Ezra  the  priest, 
the  scribe  of  the  law  of  the  God  of 
heaven,  shall  require  of  you,  it  be 
done  speedily, 

22  Unto  a  hundred  talents  of  sil- 
ver, and  to  a  hundred  t  measures  of 
wheat,  and  to  a  hundred  baths  of 
wine,  and  to  a  hundred  baths  of  oil, 
and  salt  without  prescribing  how 
much. 

23  t  Whatsoever  is  commanded 
by  the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  di- 
ligently done  for  the  house  of  the 
God  of  heaven  :  for  why  should 
there  be  wrath  against  the  realm  of 
the  king  and  his  sons  1 

24  Also   we   certify   you,    that 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  457. 


kPs.  119.45. 
1  ver.  6.  25. 
Dent.  33.  10. 
Neh.  8.  I,- 
8.  Mai.  2.  7. 


m  Ezek.  26. 
7.  Dan.  2.  37. 

11  Or,  to 
Ezra  the 
priest,  a 
perfect 
scribe  of  the 
kno  of 'the 
God  of  hea- 
ven, peace, 
&c. 
n  ch.  4.  10. 


t  Chald. 
from  before 
the  king. 
0  Esth.  1. 
14. 


q  ch.  8.  25. 


r  1  Chr.  29. 
6,9. 


s  Num.  15. 
4,-13. 
t  Deut.  12. 
5,  U. 


t  Chaia. 
cars. 


tHeb. 
Whatsoever 
of  the  de- 


Be  fore 
CHRIST 

cir.  457. 


X  ver.  10. 
2  Chr.  17.  7. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
Matt.  23.  2, 
3. 


t  Chald.  to 
rooting  out. 


V  I  Clir.  29 

ro. 

zch.  6.  £2. 


b  See  ch.  5. 
5.  &  ver.  6, 
9.  &  ch.  8. 


1  Chr.  3. 
22. 
c  ch.  2.  3. 


The  companions  of  Ezra. 
touching  any  of  the  priests  and  Le- 
vites, singers,  porters,  Nothinims, 
or  ministers  of  this  house  of  God,  li 
shall  not  be  lawful  to  impose  toll, 
tribute,  or  custom,  upon  them. 

25  And  thou,  Ezra,  after  the  wis- 
dom of  thy  God,  that  is  in  thy 
hand,  "set  magistrates  and  judges, 
which  may  judge  all  the  people 
that  are  beyond  "the  river,  all  such 
as  know  the  laws  of  thy  God  ;  and 
X  teach  ye  them  that  know  them 
not. 

26  And  whosoever  will  not  do  the 
law  of  thy  God,  and  the  law  of  the 
king,  let  judgment  be  executed 
speedily  upon  him,  whether  it  be 
unto  death,  or  fto  banishment,  or 
to  confiscation  of  goods,  or  to  im- 
prisonment. 

27  ir  y  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  our  fathers,  z  which  hath  put 
such  a  thing-  as  this  in  the  king's 
heart,  to  beautify  the  house  of  the 
Lord  which  is  in  Jerusalem : 

28  And  a  hath  extended  mercy 
unto  me  before  the  king,  and  his 
counsellors,  and  before  all  tlie 
king's  mighty  princes.  And  I  was 
strengthened  as  l)  tlie  hand  of  the 
Lord  my  God  teas  upon  me,  and 
I  gathered  together  out  of  Israel 
chief  men  to  go  up  with  me. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 
1  The  companions  of  Ezra,  who  returned 
from  Babylon.     15  He  se?ideth  to  Iddo 
for  jninisters  for  the   te?nple.     21   He 
keepeth  a  fast.  24  He  committeth  the 
treasures  to  the  custody  of  the  priests. 
3 1  Froin  Ahava  they  come  to  J emsalem. 
33  The   treasure  is  weighed  in  the  tem- 
ple. 36  The  commission  is  delivered. 
'T'HESE    are    now  the   chief   of 
•*■    their   fathers,  and    this  is  the 
genealogy    of  them  that   went  up 
with    me    from    Babylon,    in    the 
reign  of  Artaxerxes  the  king. 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Phinehas  ;  Ger- 
shom :  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar; 
Daniel :  of  the  sons  of  David ; 
bHattush. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah,  of 
the  sons  of  <=  Pharosh  ;  Zechariah : 
and  with  him  were  reckoned  by 
genealogy  of  the  males  a  hundred 
and  fifty. 

4  Of  the  sons  of  Pahath-moab  ; 
Elihoenai  the  son  of  Zerahiah,  and 
with  him  two  hundred  males. 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah ;  the 
son  of  Jahaziel,  and  with  him  three 
hundred  males. 

6  Of  the  sons  also  of  Adin;  Ebed 
the  son  of  Jonathan,  and  with  him 
fifty  males. 

7  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam  ;  Je- 
shaiah  the  son  of  Athaliah,  and 
with  him  seventy  males. 

8  And  of  the  sons  of  Shephatiah; 
Zebadiah  the  son  of  Michael,  and 
with  him  fourscore  males. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Joab;  Oba 
diah  the  son  of  Jehiel,  and  with 
him  two  hundred  and  eighteen 
males. 

10  And  of  the  sons  of  Shelomith  ; 
the  son  of  Josiphiah,  and  with  him 
a  hundred  and  threescore  rnales. 

11  And   of  the  sons  of  Bcbai  • 

415 


Ezra  keepetk  a  fast. 

Zechariah  the   son  of  Bebai,   and 

witii  him  twenty  and  eight  males. 

12  And  of  the  sons  of  Azgad ; 
Johanan  ||  the  son  of  Hakkatan, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  and  ten 
males. 

13  And  of  the  last  sons  of  Ado- 
nikani,  whose  names  are  these, 
Eliphelet,  Jeiel,  and  Shemaiah, 
and  with  them  threescore  males. 

14  Of  the  sons  also  of  Bigvai  ; 
Uthai,  and  H  Zabbud,  and  with 
them  seventy  males. 

15  ir  And  I  gathered  them  toge- 
ther to  the  river  that  runneth  to 
Ahava  ;  and  there  ||  abode  we  in 
tents  three  days  :  and  I  viewed  the 
people,  and  the  priests,  and  found 
there  none  of  the  d  sons  of  Levi. 

16  Then  sent  I  for  Eliezer,  for 
Ariel,  for  Shemaiah,  and  for  £1- 
nathan,  and  for  Jarib,  and  for  El- 
nathan,  and  for  Nathan,  and  for 
Zechariah,  and  for  Meshullam, 
chief  men  ;  also  for  Joiarib,  and 
for  Elnathan,  men  of  understand- 
ing. 

17  And  I  sent  them  with  com- 
mandment unto  Iddo  the  chief  at 
the  place  Casiphia,  and  fl  told 
them  what  they  should  say  unto 
Iddo,  and  to  his  brethren  the  Ne- 
thinims,  at  the  place  Casiphia,  that 
they  should  bring  unto  us  ministers 
for  the  house  of  our  God. 

18  And  by  the  e  good  hand  of  our 
God  upon  us  they  f  brought  us  a 
man  of  understanding,  of  the  sons 
of  Mahli,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son 
of  Israel;  and  Sherebiah,  with  his 
f  ons  and  his  brethren,  eighteen  ; 

19  And  Hashabiah,  and  with 
him  Jeshaiah  of  the  sons  of  Me- 
rari,  his  brethren  and  their  sons, 
twenty ; 

20  g  Also  of  the  Nethinims,  whom 
David  and  the  princes  had  appoint- 
ed for  the  service  of  the  Levites, 
two  hundred  and  twenty  Nethi- 
nims :  all  of  them  were  expressed 
by  name. 

21  ir  Then  I  h  proclaimed  a  fast 
there,  at  the  river  of  Ahava,  that 
we  might  »  afflict  ourselves  before 
our  God,  to  seek  of  him  a  ^  right 
way  for  us,  and  for  our  little  ones, 
and  for  all  our  substance. 

22  For  II  was  ashamed  to  re- 
auire  of  the  king  a  band  of  sol- 
diers and  horsemen  to  help  us 
against  the  enemy  in  the  way  :  be- 
cause we  had  spoken  unto  the  king, 
saying,  n>The  hand  of  our  God  is 
upon  all  them  for  "  good  that  seek 
him  ;  but  his  power  and  his  wrath 
is  0  against  all  them  that  p  forsake 
him. 

23  So  we  fasted  and  besought  our 
God  for  this  :  and  he  was  q  entreat- 
ed of  us. 

24  IT  Then  I  separated  twelve  of 
the  chief  of  the  priests,  Sherebiah, 
Hashabiah,  and  ten  of  their  bre- 
thren with  them, 

25  And  weighed  unto  them  ■"  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  and  the  ves- 
sels, even  the  offering  of  the  house 
of  our  God,  which  the  king,    and 


EZRA. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  457. 


II  Or,  the 
youngest 


i  Or,  Zac- 
cur,  as  some 
read. 


Ji  Or,  pitch- 
ed. 


(1  See  ch.  7. 
7. 


t  Heb.  /put 
uords  in 
their  mouth 
See  2  Sam. 
14.  3,  19. 


e  Neh.  2.  8. 
fNeh.  8.  7. 
&  9.  4,  5. 


S  See  ch.  2. 
43. 


h  2  Cbr.  20. 

3. 

i  Lev.  16.29, 

&  23.  29. 

Is.  58.  3,  5. 

k  Ps.  5.  8. 


1  Sol  Cor. 9. 
15. 


m  ch.  7.  6,  9, 

28. 

n  Ps.  33.  18, 

19.  &.  34.  15, 
22,  Rom.  8. 
28. 

o  Ps.  34.  16. 
p  3  Chr.  15. 

q'  1  Chr.  5. 

20.  2  Chr. 
33.  13.  Is. 
19.  22. 

rch.  7.  15, 


eb.  yel- 
low, or, 
ehitiing 
brass. 

t  Heb.  desi- 
rable. 

sLev.  21.6, 
7,  8.  Deal. 
33.  8. 
t  Lev.  22.  2, 

3.  Num.  4. 

4,  15,  19,  20. 


yver.  26,30. 


bch.  6.21. 
Neh.  9.  2. 
c  Deut.  12. 
30   31. 


He  cometh  to  Jerusalem. 
his  counsellors,  and  his  lords,  and 
all  Israel  there  present,  had  offer- 
ed: 

26  I  even  weighed  unto  their 
hand  six  hundred  and  fifty  talenta 
of  silver,  and  silver  vessels  a  hun- 
dred talents,  and  of  gold  a  hundred 
talents ; 

27  Also  twenty  basons  of  gold,  of 
a  thousand  drams  ;  and  two  ves- 
sels of  t  fine  copper,  j  precious  as 
gold. 

28  And  1  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
s  holy  unto  the  Lord  ;  the  ves- 
sels are  t  holy  also  ;  and  the  silver 
and  the  gold  are  a  free-will-offering 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  yeur  fa- 
thers. 

29  Watch  ye,  and  keep  them,  un- 
til ye  weigh  them,  before  the  chief 
of  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  and 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  Israel,  at  Je- 
rusalem, in  the  chambers  of  Uie 
house  of  the  Lord. 

30  So  took  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  the  weight  of  the  silver, 
and  the  gold,  and  the  vessels,  to 
bring  them  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 
house  of  our  God. 

31  IT  Then  we  departed  from  the 
river  of  Ahava  on  the  twelfth  day 
of  the  first  month,  to  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem :  and  "  the  hand  of  out 
God  was  upon  us,  and  he  delivered 
us  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy, 
and  of  such  as  lay  in  wait  by  tlie 
way. 

32  And  we  ^  came  to  Jerusalem, 
and  abode  there  three  days. 

33  IT  Now  on  the  fourth  day  was 
the  silver  and  the  gold  and  the  ves- 
sels J'  weighed  in  the  house  of  our 
God  by  the  hand  of  Meremoth  the 
son  of  Uriah  the  priest ;  and  with 
him  was  Eleazar  the  son  of  Phine- 
has  ;  and  with  them  2cas  Jozabud 
the  son  of  Jeshua,  and  Noadiah  the 
son  of  Binnui,  Levites  ; 

34  By  number  and  by  weight  of 
every  one  :  and  all  the  weight  was 
written  at  that  time. 

35  .^Iso  the  children  of  those 
that  had  been  carried  away,  which 
were  come  out  of  the  captivity, 
z  offered  burnt-offerings  unto  the 
God  of  Israel,  twelve  bullocks  for 
all  Israel,  ninety  and  six  rams, 
seventy  and  seven  lambs,  twelve 
he-goats  for  a  sin-offering  :  all  this 
was  a  burnt-offering  unto  the 
Lord. 

36  U  And  they  delivered  the 
king's  a  commissions  unto  the  king's 
lieutenants,  and  to  the  governors 
on  this  side  the  river:  and  they 
furthered  the  people,  and  the  house 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  Szra  mourneth  for  the  affinity  of  the 
people  with  strangers.     6  He  prayeth 
unto  God  with  confession  of  sins. 

"I^OW  when  these  things  were 
^^  done,  the  princes  came  to  me, 
saying.  The  people  of  Israel,  and 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  have 
not  b  separated  themselves  from 
the  people  of  the  lands,  f^  doing 
according  to  their  abominations, 
416 


Ezra's  prayer  arid 
even  of  the  Canaanites,  the  Hittites, 
the   Perizzites,   the   Jebusites,   the 
Ammonites,     the     Moabites,     the 
Egyptians,  and  the  Amorites. 

2  For  they  have  d  taken  of  their 
daughters  for  themselves,  and  for 
their  sons  :  so  that  the  e  holy  seed 
have  f  mingled  themselves  witli  the 
people  of  those  lands :  yea,  the 
hand  of  the  princes  and  rulers  hath 
been  chief  in  this  trespass. 

3  x\nd  when  I  heard  this  thing, 
P  I  rent  my  garment  and  my  man- 
tle, and  plucked  off  the  hair  of  my 
head  and  of  my  beard,  and  sat  down 
li  astonied. 

4  Then  were  assembled  unto  me 
every  one  that  '  trembled  at  the 
words  of  the  God  of  Israel,  be- 
cause of  the  transgression  of  those 
that  had  been  carried  away ;  and 
I  sat  astonied  until  the  k  evening 
sacrifice. 

5  U  And  at  the  evening  sacrifice 
I  arose  up  from  my  ||  heaviness  ; 
and  having  rent  my  garment  and 
my  mantle,  I  fell  upon  my  knees, 
and  1  spread  out  my  hands  unto  the 
Lord  my  God. 

6  And  said,  O  my  God,  1  am 
m  ashamed  and  blush  to  lift  up  my 
face  to  thee,  my  God  :  for  "  our 
iniquities  arc  increased  over  our 
head,  and  our  1|  trespass  is  o  grown 
up  unto  the  heavens. 

7  Since  the  days  of  our  fathers 
have  p  we  been  in  a  great  trespass 
unto  this  day  ;  and  for  our  iniqui- 
ties q  have  we,  our  kings,  and  our 
priests,  been  delivered  into  the  hand 
of  the  kings  of  the  lands,  to  the 
sword,  to  captivity,  and  to  a  spoil, 
and  to  r  confusion  of  face,  as  it  is 
this  day. 

8  And  now  for  a  j  little  space 
grace  hath  been  shewed  from  the 
Lord  our  God,  to  leave  us  a  rem- 
nant to  escape,  and  to  give  us  ||  a 
nail  in  his  holy  place,  that  our  God 
may  s  lighten  our  eyes,  and  give  us 
a  little  reviving  in  our  bondage. 

9  t  For  we  were  bond-men  ;  "  yet 
our  God  hath  not  forsaken  us  in 
our  bondage,  but  «  hath  extended 
mercy  unto  us  in  the  sight  of  the 
kings  of  Persia,  to  give  us  a  re- 
vivmg,  to  set  up  the  house  of  our 
God,  and  t  to  repair  the  desolations 
thereof,  and  to  give  us  y  a  wall  in 
Judah  and  in  Jerusalem. 

10  And  now,  O  our  God,  what 
shall  we  say  after  this  ?  for  we  have 
forsaken  thy  commandments, 

11  Which  thou  hast  commanded 
t  by  thy  servants  the  prophets,  say- 
ing. The  land  unto  which  ye  go 
to  possess  it,  is  an  unclean  land 
with  the  zfilthiness  of  the  people 
of  the  lands,  with  their  abomina- 
tions, which  have  filled  it  t  from 
one  end  to  another  with  their  un- 
clcanness. 

12  Now  therefore  a  give  not  your 
daughters  unto  their  sons,  neither 
take  their  daughters  unto  your  sons, 
bnor  seek  their  peace  or  their 
wealth  for  ever :  that  ye  may  be 
•trong,   and  eat  the   good  of  the 


CHAPTER  X. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST    CHRIST 

457.  457. 


d  Ex.  34.  16. 
Deal.  7.  3. 
Neh.  13.  23. 
e  Ex.  19.  6. 
<fc22.  31. 
Deut.  7.  6. 
&  14.2. 
f  2  Cor.  6. 
14. 
?  Job  I.  20. 


in  Dan.  9.  7, 

8. 

u  P5.  38.  4. 

II  Or. 

guiltiness, 
o  2  Chr.  28. 
9.  Rev.  18.  5, 
p  Ps.  106.  6 
Dan.  9.  5,  6. 
8. 

q  DerU.  28. 
36,  61.  Neh, 
9.  30. 


t  Heb. 

tnoment. 

II  Or,  a  pin  : 
that  is,  a 
constant  and 
^itre  abode : 
So  Is.  22.  23. 
s  Ps.  13.  3. 
&  34.  5. 
t  Neh.  9.  36. 
uPs.  136.23. 
X  ch.  7.  28. 


t  Heb.  to 
set  tip. 
y  Is.  5.  2. 


t  Heb.  by  the 
hand  of  thy 
servants. 
zch.  6.  21. 

t  neh.from 
mouth  to 
mouth :  as 
2  Kings  21. 
16. 

a  Ex.  23.  32, 
&,  34.  16. 
Deut.  7.  3. 
b  Deul.  23. 
6. 


:  Prov.  13. 
22.  &  20.  7. 
a  P.^.  103.  10. 
t  Heb.  hast 
mlhheld 
beneath  our 

iiiquilies. 
John  5.  14. 

I  Pet.  2.  20, 

1. 
fver.2.  Neh. 
13.  23,  27. 
Deut.  9.  8. 


h  Neh.  9.  33. 
Dan.  9.  14. 


i  Rom.  3.  19 

k  I  Cor.  15. 

17. 

1  P3.  130.  3. 


.  Dan.  0.  20. 


b  2  Chr.  80. 
9. 


t  Heb.  wept 
a  great 
weeping, 

c  Neh.  13. 
27. 


d  2  Chr.  34. 

31. 

t  Heb.  to 

hringforth. 

ech.  9.  4. 
f  Deut.  7.  2, 
3. 


g  I  Chr.  28. 

To. 


N* 


confession  of  sins. 
land,  and  c  leave  it  for  an  inherit- 
ance to  your  children  for  ever. 

13  And  after  all  that  is  come  up- 
on us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and  lor 
our  great  trespass,  seeing  that  thou 
oar  God  d  |  hast  punished  us  less 
than  our  iniquities  deserve,  and 
hast  given  us  suck  deliverance  as 
this; 

14  Should  we  e  again  break  thv 
commandments,  and  fjoin  in  affi- 
nity with  the  people  of  these  abo- 
minations 1  wouldest  no^  thou  be 
S  angry  with  us  till  thou  hadst  con- 
sumed us,  so  that  there  should  be 
no  remnant  nor  escaping  ? 

15  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  ^  thou 
art  righteous  :  for  we  remain  yet 
escaped,  as  it  is  this  day:  behold, 
we  are  '  before  thee  k  in  our  tres- 
passes ;  for  we  cannot  1  stand  bfc 
fore  thee  because  of  this. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Shecha.7iiah  encourageth  Ezra  to  reform 

the  strangi  7>iarriages.    6  Ezra  mown- 

ingassembleth  the  people.  9  The  people, 

at  the  exhortation  of  Ezra-,  repent,  and 

promise  amendment.     15  The  care  to 

perform  it.   18  The  names  of  Ikem  which 

had  married  strange  icives. 

OW  a  when  Ezra  had  prayed, 

and  when  he  had  confessed, 

weeping  and  casting  himself  down 

b  before   the   house   of  God,  there 

assembled  unto  him  out  of  Israel 

a  very  great  congregation  of  men 

and  women  and  children :  for  the 

people  t  wept  very  sore. 

2  And  Shechaniah  the  son  of  Je- 
hiel,  one  of  the  sons  of  Elam,  an- 
swered and  said  unto  Ezra,  We 
have  c  trespassed  against  our  God, 
and  have  taken  strange  wives  of 
tlie  people  of  the  lanH :  yet  now 
there  is  hope  in  Israel  concerning 
this  thing. 

3  Now  therefore  let  us  make  d  a 
covenant  with  our  God  t  to  put 
away  all  the  wives,  and  such  as  arc 
born  of  them,  according  to  the 
counsel  of  my  lord,  and  of  those 
that  e  tremble  at  fthe  command- 
ment of  our  God  ;  and  let  it  be 
done  according  to  the  law. 

4  Arise ;  for  this  matter  belong- 
eth  unto  thee  :  we  also  will  be  with 
thee  :  S  be  of  good  courage,  and  do 
it. 

5  Then  arose  Ezra,  and  made  the 
chief  priests,  the  Levites,  and  all 
Israel,  h  to  swear  that  they  should 
do  according  to  this  word.  And 
they  sware. 

6  IT  Then  Ezra  rose  up  from  be- 
fore the  house  of  God,  and  went 
into  the  chamber  of  Johanan  the 
son  of  Eliashib  :  and  ichen  he  came 
thither,  he  k  did  eat  no  bread,  nor 
drink  water:  for  he  mourned  be- 
cause of  the  transgression  of  them 
that  had  been  carried  away. 

7  And  they  made  proclamation 
throughout  Judah  and  Jerusalem 
unto  all  the  children  of  the  capti- 
vity, that  they  should  gather  them- 
selves together  unto  Jerusalem ; 

8  And  tliat  whosoever  would  not 
come  within  three  days,  according 
to  the  counsel  of  the  princes  ana 

417 


The  names  of  those  who 
the  elders,  all  his  substance  should 
be  t  forfeited,  and  himself  separated 
from  the  cDngregation  of  tliose  that 
had  been  carried  away. 

9  IT  Then  all  the  men  of  Judah 
and  Benjamin  gathered  themselves 
together  unto  Jerusalem  within 
three  days.  It  was  the  ninth  month, 
and  the  twentieth  day  of  the  month ; 
and  1  all  the  people  sat  in  the  street 
of  the  house  of  God,  trembling  be- 
cause of  this  matter,  and  for  f  the 
great  rain. 

10  And  Ezra  the  priest  stood  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  trans- 
gressed, and  t  liave  taken  strange 
wives  to  increase  the  trespass  of 
Israel. 

11  Now  therefore  m  make  confes- 
sion unto  the  Lord  God  of  your 
fathers,  and  do  his  pleasure :  and 
1  separate  yourselves  from  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land,  and  from  the  strange 
wives. 

12  Then  all  the  congregation  an- 
swered and  said  with  a  loud  voice. 
As  thou  hast  said,  so  must  we 
do. 

13  But  the  people  are  many,  and 
it  is  a  time  of  much  rain,  and  we 
are  not  able  to  stand  without,  nei- 
ther is  this  a  work  of  one  day  or 
two :  for  II  we  are  many  that  have 
transgressed  in  this  thing. 

14  Let  now  our  rulers  of  all  the 
congregation  stand,  and  let  all  them 
which  have  taken  strange  wives  in 
our  cities  come  at  appointed  times, 
and  with  them  the  elders  of  every 
city,  and  the  judges  thereof,  until 
o  the  fierce  wrath  of  our  God  ||  for 
this  matter  be  turned  from  us. 

15  II  Only  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Asahel  and  Jahaziah  the  son  of 
Tikvah  T  were  employed  about  this 
matter :  and  Meshullam  and  Shab- 
bethai  the  Levite  helped  them. 

16  And  the  children  of  the  capti- 
vity did  so.  And  Ezra  the  priest, 
with  certain  chief  of  the  fathers, 
after  the  house  of  their  fathers,  and 
all  of  them  by  their  names,  were 
separated,  and  sat  down  in  the  first 
day  of  the  tenth  month  to  examine 
the  matter. 

17  And  they  made  an  end  with 
all  the  men  that  had  taken  strange 
wives  by  the  first  day  of  the  first 
month. 

18  IT  And  among  the  sons  of  the 
priests  there  were  found  that  had 
taken  strange  wives :  namely,  of 
the  sons  of  Jeshua  the  son  of  Jo- 
zadak,  and  his  brethren  ;  Maasei- 
ah,  and  Eliezer,  and  Jarib,  and 
Gedaliah. 

19  And  they  Pgave  their  hands 
that  they  would  put  away  their 
wives ;  and  being  q  guilty,  they  of- 


EZRA. 


Before 
CHRIST 

4*7. 


tHeb. 
devoted. 


1  See  1  Sam. 
12.  18. 
t  Heb.  the 

showers. 


t  Heb.  have 

caused  to 

dwell,  or, 

have 

brought 

bach. 

m  Josh.  7. 

19.  Prov.  28. 

13. 

n  ver.  3. 


I  Or,  we 
have  greatly 
offended  in 
this  thing. 


o  2  Chr.  30. 

8. 

II  Or,  till  this 

matter  be 

(lespatcheJ 

t  Heb. 

stood. 


p  2  Kin.  10. 
15.  I  Chr. 
29.  24. 
2  Chr.  30.  8. 
q  Lev.  6.  4, 
6. 


Before 

CHRIST 

456. 


had  married  strange  wives 
fered  a  ram  of  the  flock  for  their 
trespass. 

20  And  of  the  sons  of  Immer ; 
Hanani,  and  Zebadiah. 

21  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim  ; 
Maaseiah,  and  Elijah,  and  She- 
maiah,  and  Jehiel,  and  Uzziah. 

22  And  of  the  sons  of  Pashur ; 
Elioenai,  Maaseiah,  Ishmael,  No- 
thaneel,  Jozabad,  and  Elasah. 

23  Also  of  the  Levites  ;  Jozabad, 
and  Shimei,  and  Kelaiah  (the  same 
is  Kelita,)  Pethahiah,  Judah,  and 
Eliezer. 

24  Of  the  singers  also  ;  Eliashib  ; 
and  of  the  porters  ;  Shallum,  and 
Telem,  and  Uri. 

25  Moreover,  of  Israel :  of  tlie 
sons  of  Parosh ;  Ramiah,  and  Je- 
ziah,  and  Malchiah,  and  Miamin, 
and  Eleazar,  and   Malchijah,  and 


II  Or,  Mah- 
nad-ebai,  ac- 
cording to 
some  Copies. 


26  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam  ; 
Mattaniah,  Zechariah,  and  Jehiel, 
and  Abdi,  and  Jeremoth,  and  Eliah. 

27  And  of  the  sons  of  Zattu  ; 
Elioenai,  Ehashib,  Mattaniah,  and 
Jeremoth,  and  Zabad,  and  Aziza. 

28  Of  the  sons  alsoof  Bebai ;  Je- 
hohanan,  Hananiah,  Zabbai,  and 
Athlai. 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Bani ;  Me- 
shullam, Malluch,  and  Adaiah,  Ja- 
shub,  and  Sheal,  and  Ramoth. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Pahath- 
moab  ;  Adna,  and  Chelal,  Benaiah, 
Maaseiah,  Mattaniah,  Bezaleel,  and 
Binnui,  and  Manasseh. 

31  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim  ; 
Eliezer,  Ishijah,  Malchiah,  She- 
maiah,  Shimeon, 

32  Benjamin,  Malluch,  and  She- 
mariah. 

33  Of  the  sons  of  Hashum  ; 
Mattenai,  Mattathah,  Z.ibad,  Eli- 
phelet,  Jeremai,  Manasseh,  and 
Shimei. 

34  Of  the  sons  of  Bani;  Maadai, 
Amram,  and  Uel, 

35  Benaiah,  Bedeiah,  Chelluh, 

36  Vaniah,  Meremoth,  Ehashib, 

37  Mattaniah,  Mattenai,  and 
Jaasau, 

38  And  Bani,  and  Binnui,  Shi- 
mei, 

39  And  Shelemiah,  and  Nathan, 
and  Adaiah, 

40  11  Machnadebai,  Shashai,  Sha- 
rai, 

41  Azareel,  and  Shelemiah,  She- 
mariah, 

42  Shallum,  Amariah,  and  Jo- 
seph. 

43  Of  the  sons  of  Nebo  ;  Jeiel 
Mattithiah,  Zabad,  Zebina,  Jadau, 
and  Joel,  Benaiah. 

44  All  these  had  taken  strange 
wives:  and  some  of  them  had  wives 
by  whom  they  had  children. 

418 


ir  THE  BOOK 

OF 


N  E  H  E  M  I  A  H 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Nehemiah,  understanding  hy  Hanani 
the  T^isery  of  Jerusalem,  mourneth, 
fasteth,  and  prayelh.     b  His  prayer. 

THE  words  of  a  Nehemiah  the 
son  of  Hachaliah.  And  it 
came  to  pass  in  tlie  month  Chisleu, 
in  the  twentieth  year,  as  I  was  in 
Shushan  the  palace, 

2  That  Hanani,  one  of  my  bre- 
thren, came,  he  and  certain  men  of 
Judah  ;  and  I  asked  them  concern- 
ins  the  Jews  that  had  escaped, 
which  were  left  of  the  captivity, 
and  concerning  Jerusalem. 

3  And  they  said  unto  me,  The 
remnant  that  are  left  of  the  capti- 
vity there  in  the  province  are  in 
great  affliction  tnd  reproach  :  l>  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem  also  c  is  broken 
down,  and  the  gates  thereof  are 
burned  with  fire. 

4  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I 
heard  these  words,  that  I  sat  down 
and  wept,  and  mourned  certain 
days,  and  fasted,  and  prayed  before 
the  God  of  heaven, 

5  And  said,  I  beseech  thee,  d  O 
Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  great 
and  terrible  God,  e  that  keepeth 
covenant  and  mercy  for  them  that 
love  him  and  observe  his  command- 
ments : 

6  Let  thine  ear  now  be  attentive, 
and  f thine  eyes  open,  that  thou 
mayest  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  ser- 
varit,  which  I  pray  before  thee  now, 
day  and  night,  for  the  children  of 
Israel  thy  servants,  and  o  confess 
the  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  we  have  sinned  against  thee  : 
both  I  and  my  father's  house  have 
sinned. 

7. 1>  We  have  dealt  very  corruptly 
against  thee,  and  have  '  not  kept 
the  commandments,  nor  the  sta- 
tutes, nor  tlie  judgments,  which 
thou  commandedst  thy  servant 
Moses. 

8  Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
word  that  thou  commandedst  thy 
servant  Moses,  saying,  ^  If  ye  trans- 
gress, I  will  scatter  you  abroad 
among  the  nations : 

9  IBut  if  ye  turn  unto  me,  and 
keep  my  commandments,  and  do 
them  ;  m  though  there  were  of  you 
cast  out  unto  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  heaven,  yet  will  I  gather  them 
from  thence,  and  will  bring  them 
unto  the  place  that  I  have  chosen 
to  set  my  name  there. 

10  n  Now  these  are  thy  servants 
and  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  re- 
deemed by  thy  great  power,  and  by 
thy  strong  hand. 

11  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  o  let 
now  thine  ear  be  attentive  to  the 


Befoi-e 
CHRIST 

cir.  416. 


b  cb.  2.  17. 
c  2  Kill.  25. 
10. 


d  Dan.  9.  4. 
e  E.K.  20.  6. 


f  1  Kins-s  8. 
2S,  29.  2  Chr, 
6.  40.  Dan. 
9.  17,  18. 

2-Dan.  9.20, 


h  Ps.  106.  6. 
D^n.  9.  5. 
i  Deuu  28. 
15. 


It  Lev.  26.33. 
Deut.  4.  25, 
26,27.  &,28, 
64. 

1  Lev.  26.  39, 
&c.  Deut.  4. 
29,  30,31. 
&  30.  2. 
m  Deut.  30. 


n  Deut.  9. 21 
Dan.  9.  15. 


p  Is.  26.  8. 
Heb.  13.  18. 


qch.  2.  1. 


a  Ezra  7.  1. 
bch.  1.  U. 


cPi-ov.  15. 
13. 

d  1  Kin^s  1. 
31.  Dan:2.4. 
&  5.  10.  & 
6.  6,21. 
ch.  1.  3. 


t  Heb.  xnfe. 


S  ch.  3.  7. 


h  Ezra  5.  5. 
&,  7.  6, 9, 28. 


prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  servants,  wlio  p  de- 
sire to  fear  thy  name  :  and  prosper, 
I  pray  thee,  thy  servant  this  day, 
and  grant  him  mercy  in  the  sight 
of  this  man.  For  I  was  the  king's 
q  cup-bearer. 

CHAPTER  IL 

I  jirtaxerxes  understanding  the  cause  of 
Neliemiali's  sadness  scndelh  him  icitk 
letters  and  commission  to  Jerusalem, 
9  Nehemiah,  to  the  grief  of  the  enemies, 
Cometh  to  Jerusalem,  12  He  vieweth 
secretly  the  ruins  of  the  walls.  17  Ha 
inciteih  the  Jews  to  build  in  despite  of 
the  enemies. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month 
■'^  Nisan,  in  the  twentieth  year 
of  a  Artaxerxes  the  king,  that  wine 
loas  before  him:  and  h  l  took  up 
the  wine,  and  gave  it  unto  the  king. 
Now  I  had  not  been  beforetime  sad 
in  his  presence. 

2  Wherefore  the  king  said  unto 
me.  Why  is  thy  countenance  sad, 
seeing  thou  art  not  sick  1  this  is 
nothing  else  but  c  sorrow  of  heart. 
Then  I  was  very  sore  afraid, 

3  And  said  unto  the  king,  dLet 
the  king  live  for  ever  :  why  should 
not  my  countenance  be  sad,  when 
e  the  city,  the  place  of  my  fathers' 
sepulchres,  lieth  waste,  and  the 
gates  thereof  are  consumed  with 
fire? 

4  Then  the  king  said  unto  me, 
For  what  dost  thou  make  request  1 
So  I  prayed  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

5  And  I  said  unto  the  king,  If  it 
please^  the  king,  and  if  tliy  servant 
have  found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that 
thou  wouldestsend  me  unto  Judah, 
unto  the  city  of  my  fathers'  sepul- 
chres, that  I  may  build  it. 

6  And  the  king  said  unto  me, 
(the  t  queen  also  sitting  by  him,) 
For  how  long  shall  thy  journey  be? 
and  when  wilt  thou  return  ?  So  it 
pleased  the  king  to  send  me ;  and  I 
set  liim  f  a  time. 

7  Moreover,  I  said  unto  the  king. 
If  it  please  the  king,  let  letters  be 
given  me  to  the  governors  beyond 
the  river,  that  they  may  convey  me 
over  till  I  come  into  Judah  ; 

8  And  a  letter  unto  Asaph  tho 
keeper  of  the  king's  forest,  that  he 
may  give  me  timber  to  make  beams 
for  the  gates  of  the  palace  which 
appertained  s  to  the  house,  and  for 
the  wall  of  the  city,  and  for  the 
house  that  I  shall  enter  into.  And 
the  king  granted  me,  h  according  to 
the  good  hand  of  my  God  upon 
me. 

9  IT  Then  I  came  to  the  governors 
beyond  the  river,  and  gave  them  the 
king's  letters.    Now  the  king  had 

419 


Xchemiah  cometh  to  Jerusalem. 
sent  captains  of  the  army  and  horse- 
men with  me. 

10  When  Sanballat  the  Horonite, 
and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the  Am- 
monite, heard  of  it,  it  grieved  them 
exceedingly  that  there  was  come  a 
man  to  seek  the  welfare  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

11  So  I  i  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
was  there  three  days. 

12  ir  And  I  arose  in  the  night,  I 
and  some  few  men  with  me  ;  nei- 
ther told  I  any  man  what  my  God 
had  put  in  my  heart  to  do  at  Jeru- 
salem :  neither  was  there  any  beast 
with  me,  save  the  beast  that  I  rode 
upon. 

13  And  I  went  out  by  night  ^  by 
tiie  gate  of  the  valley,  even  before 
the  dragon-well,  and  to  the  dung- 
port,  and  viewed  tlie  walls  of  Jeru- 
salem, which  were  1  broken  down, 
and  the  gates  thereof  were  consum- 
ed with  fire. 

14  Then  i  went  on  to  the  "i  gate 
of  the  fountain,  and  to  the  king's 
pool :  but  there  was  no  place  for 
the  beast  that  was  under  m.c  to  pass. 

15  Then  went  I  up  in  the  night 
by  the  "  brook,  and  viewed  the  wall, 
and  turned  back,  and  entered  by 
the  gate  of  the  valley,  and  so  re- 
turned. 

16  And  the  rulers  knew  not  whi- 
ther I  went,  or  what  I  did  ;  neither 
had  I  as  yet  told  it  to  the  Jews,  nor 
to  the  priests,  nor  to  the  nobles,  nor 
to  the  rulers,  nor  to  the  rest  that  did 
the  work. 

17  IT  Then  said  I  unto  them.  Ye 
see  the  distress  that  we  are  in,  how 
Jerusalem  lieth  waste,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  burned  with  fire  :  come, 
and  let  us  build  up  the  wall  of  Je- 
rusalem, that  we  be  no  more  °  a  re- 
proach. 

18  Then  I  told  them  of  p  the  hand 
of  my  God  which  was  good  upon 
me ;  as  also  tlie  king's  words  that 
he  had  spoken  unto  me.  And  they 
said,  Let  us  rise  up  and  build.  So 
they  q  strengthened  their  hands  for 
this  good  work. 

19  But  when  Sanballat  the  Ho- 
ronite, and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the 
Ammonite,  and  Geshem  the  Ara- 
bian, heard  it,  they  r  laughed  us  to 
scorn^  and  despised  us,  and  said. 
What  25  this  thing  that  ye  do  ?  s  will 
ye  rebel  against  the  king  ? 

20  Then  answered  I  them,  and 
eaid  unto  them.  The  God  of  heaven, 
he  will  prosper  us ;  therefore  we 
his  servants  will  arise  and  build  : 
t  but  ye  have  no  portion,  nor  right, 
nor  memorial,  irr  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  m. 

The  names  and  order  of  them  thathuUded 
the  wall. 

'T'HEN  a  Eliashib  the  hi|h  priest 
-*■  rose  up  with  his  brethren  the 
priests,  b  and  they  builded  the  sheep- 
gate  ;  they  sanctified  it,  and  set  up 
the  doors  of  it ;  c  even  unto  the 
tower  of  Meah  they  sanctified  it, 
unto  the  tower  of  d  Hananeel. 
2  And  t  next   unto  him  builded 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


NEHEMIAH. 

Before 

CHRIST 

4-J5. 

e  Ezra  2.  34. 
fSChr.  33. 
14.  ch.  12, 
39.  Zeph.  1. 
10. 


Ich.  t.  3.  &. 
ver.  !7. 


nSSam.  15, 
23.  Jer.  31. 

40. 


och.  1.3.  Ps 
44.  13.  &  79, 
4.  Jer  24.  9. 
Ezek.  5.  14. 
15.  &22.  4. 
pver.8. 


q  2  Sam.  2.  7 


r  Ps.  44.  13. 

&,  79.  4.  & 

80.6. 
s  ch.  6.  6. 


Ezia  4.  3. 


b  John  5.  2. 
c  ch.  12.  39. 
d  Jer.  31.38. 
Zech.  14.  10. 
tHeb.aV  !tis^ 
hand. 


gbee 
I.  & 


h  Judj.  5. 
23. 


I  Or,  left 
Jerusalem 
unto  the 
broad  loall. 
1  ch.  12.  38. 


Heb. 
second  mea- 
sure. 
mch.  12.38. 


p  ch.  2.  1 1 


q  John  9.  7. 


The  builders  of  the  wall. 
e  the  men  of  Jericho.  And  next 
to  them  builded  Zaccur  the  son  of 
Imri. 

3  ("But  the  fish-gate  did  the  sons 
of  Hassenaah  build;  who  also  laid 
the  beams  thereof,  and  S  set  up  the 
doors  thereof,  the  locks  thereof,  and 
the  bars  thereof. 

4  And  next  unto  them  repaired 
Meremoth  the  son  of  Urijali,  the 
son  of  Koz.  And  next  unto  them 
repaired  MeshuUam  the  son  of  Be- 
rechiah,  the  son  of  Mesliezabeel. 
And  next  unto  them  repaired  Za- 
dok  the  son  of  Baana. 

5  And  next  unto  them  the  Teko- 
itcs  repaired  ;  but  their  nobles  put 
not  their  necks  to  ^  the  work  of 
their  Lord. 

6  Moreover, '  the  old  gate  repaired 
Jehoiada  the  son  of  Paseah,  and 
Meshullam  the  son  of  Besodeiah  ; 
they  laid  the  beams  thereof,  and  set 
up  the  doors  thereof,  and  the  locks 
thereof,  and  the  bars  thereof. 

7  And  nest  unto  them  repaired 
Melatiah  the  Gibeonite,  and  Jadon 
the  Meronothite,  the  men  of  Gibe- 
on,  andofMizpah,unto  thek  throne 
of  the  governor  on  this  side  the 
river. 

8  Next  unto  him  repaired  Uzziel 
the  son  of  Harhaiah,  of  the  gold- 
smiths. Next  unto  him  also  repair- 
ed Hananiah  the  son  of  one  of  the 
apothecaries,  and  they  ||  fortified 
Jerusalem  unto  the  1  broad  wall. 

9  And  next  unto  them  repaired 
Rephaiah  the  son  of  Hur,  the  ruler 
of  the  half  part  of  Jerusalem. 

10  And  next  unto  them  repaired 
Jedaiah  the  son  of  Harumaph,  even 
over  against  his  house.  And  next 
unto  him  repaired  Hattush  the  son 
of  Hashabniah. 

11  Malchijah  the  son  of  Harim, 
and  Hashub  the  son  of  Pahath- 
moab,  repaired  the  f  other  piece, 
m  and  the  tower  of  the  furnaces. 

12  And  next  unto  him  repaired 
Shallum  the  son  of  Halohesh,  the 
ruler  of  the  half  part  of  Jerusaleiti, 
he  and  his  daughters. 

13  n  The  valle3'-gate  repaired  Ha- 
nun,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Zano- 
ah ;  they  built  it,  and  set  up  the 
doors  thereof,  the  locks  thereof, 
and  the  bars  thereof,  and  a  thou- 
sand cubits  on  the  wall  unto  <>  the 
dung-gate. 

14  But  the  dung-gate  repaired 
Malchiah  the  son  of  Recbab,  the 
ruler  of  part  of  Beth-haccerero  ; 
he  built  it,  and  set  up  the  doors 
thereof,  the  locks  thereof,  and  the 
bars  thereof. 

15  But  p  the  gate  of  the  fountain 
repaired  Shallum  the  son  of  Col-ho- 
zeh,  the  ruler  of  part  of  IMizpah  ; 
he  built  it,  and*covered  it,  and  set 
up  the  doors  thereof,  the  locks  there- 
of, and  the  bars  thereof,  and  the  wall 
of  the  pool  of  q  Siloah  by  the  king's 
garden,  and  unto  the  stairs  that  go 
down  from  the  city  of  David. 

16  After  him  repaired  Ncbemiah 
the  son  of  Azbuk,  the  ruler  of  the 
half  part    of  Bcth-zur,     unto    the 

420 


The  builders  of  the  wall, 
place  over  against  the  sepulchres 
of  David,  and  to  the  r  pool  that  was 
made,  and  unto  the  house  of  the 
mighty. 

17  After  him  repaired  the  Levites, 
Rehum  the  son  of  Bani.  Next 
unto  him  repaired  Hashabiah  the 
ruler  of  the  half  part  of  Keilah,  in 
his  part. 

18  After  him  repaired  their  bre- 
thren, Bavai  the  son  of  Henadad, 
the  ruler  of  the  half  part  of  Keilah. 

19  And  next  to  him  repaired  E- 
zer  the  son  of  Jeshua,  the  ruler  of 
Mizpah,  another  piece  over  against 
the  going  up  to  the  armoury,  at  the 
» turning  of  the  wall. 

20  After  him  Baruch  the  son  of 
II  Zabbai  earnestly  repaired  the 
other  piece,  from  the  turning  of  the 
wall  unto  the  door  of  the  house  of 
Eliashib  the  high  priest. 

21  After  him  repaired  Meremoth 
the  son  of  Urijah,  the  son  of  Koz, 
another  piece,  from  the  door  of  the 
house  ot  Eliashib  even  to  the  end 
of  the  house  of  Eliashib. 

22  And  after  him  repaired  the 
priests,  the  men  of  the  plain. 

23  After  him  repaired  Benjamin 
and  Hashub  over  against  their 
house.  After  him  repaired  Azariah 
the  son  of  Maaseiah  the  son  of 
Ananiah,  by  his  house. 

24  After  him  repaired  Binnui  the 
son  of  Henadad  another  piece,  from 
the  house  of  Azariah  unto  t  the 
turning  of  the  wall,  even  unto  the 
corner. 

25  Palal  the  son  of  Uzai,  over 
against  the  turning  of  the  wall,  and 
the  tower  which  lieth  out  from  the 
king's  high  house,  that  was  by  the 
"  court  ot  the  prison.  After  him, 
Pedaiah  the  son  of  Parosh. 

26  Moreover,  ^  the  Nethinims 
II  dwelt  in  7  \\  Ophel,  unto  the  place 
over  against  z  the  water-gate  to- 
ward the  east,  and  the  tower  that 
lieth  out. 

27  After  them  the  Tekoites  re- 
paired another  piece,  over  against 
the  great  tower  that  lieth  out,  even 
unto  the  wall  of  Ophel. 

28  From  above  the  a  horse-gate 
repaired  the  priests,  every  one  over 
against  his  house. 

29  After  them  repaired  Zadok 
the  son  of  Immer,  over  against  his 
house.  After  him  repaired  also 
Shemaiah  the  son  of  Shechaniah, 
the  keeper  of  the  east  gate. 

30  After  him  repaired  Hananiah 
the  son  of  Shelemiah,  and  Hanun 
the  sixth  son  of  Zalaph,  another 
piece.  After  him  repaired  Meshul- 
1am  the  son  of  Berechiah  over 
against  his  chamber. 

31  After  him  repaired  Malchiah 
the  goldsmith's  son,  unto  the  place 
of  the  Nethinims,  and  of  the  mer- 
chants, over  against  the  gate  Miph- 
kad,  and  to  the  ||  going  up  of  the 
corner. 

32  And  between  the  going  up  of 
the  corner  unto  the  sheep-gate  re- 
paired the  goldsmiths  and  the  mer- 
chants. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


r  2  Kin.  20. 
20.  Is.  22. 1 1 


1  2  Cbr.  26. 
I. 

Or,  Zcccai, 


u  Jer  32.  5. 
&  33.  1.  & 
37.21. 
X  E/.ia  2.  43. 
cli.  11.21. 
11  Or,  which 
dtcelt  in 
Ophel,  re- 
paired unto, 
y  2  Chr.  27. 
3. 

II  Or,  the 
tower, 
z  ch.  8.  I,  3. 
&.  12.  37. 
a2KinD-sll. 
16. 2  Chr.  23. 
15.  Jer.  31. 
40. 


I  Or,  corner- 
chamber. 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


t  Heb.  Uav( 
to  them- 
selves. 


c  Ps.  123.   3 
4. 

t  Heb.  des- 
pite. 

d  Ps.  79.  12 
Prov.  3.  34. 
e  Ps.  69.  27, 
28.  &  109. 
14,  15.  Jer. 
18.  23. 


tHeb. 
ascended. 


g  Ps.  83.  3, 

4,5. 

t  Heb.  to 

make  an 

error  to  it. 

h  Ps.  50.  15. 


n  Or,  That 
from  all 
places  ye 
must  return 
to  us. 

+  Heb. /ro;n 
the  lower 
parts  of  the 
place,  £fc. 


The  enemies  are  wroth,  and  scoff, 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  While  the  enemies  scoff,  Nehemiah 
prayeth  and  continueth  the  work.  7 
Understanding  the  wrath  and  secrets  of 
the  enemy,  he  settelh  a  watch.  13  He 
armeth  the  labourers,  19  and  giveth 
military  precepts. 

r>UT  it  came  to  pass  a  that  when 
•'-'  Sanballal  heard  that  we  builded 
the  wall,  he  was  wroth,  and  took 

5reat  indignation,  and  mocked  the 
ews. 

2  And  he  spake  before  his  bre- 
thren, and  the  army  of  Samaria,  and 
said.  What  do  these  feeble  Jews? 
will  they  t  fortify  themselves  1  will 
they  sacrifice  ?  will  they  make  an 
end  in  a  day  ?  will  they  revive  the 
stones  out  of  the  heaps  of  the 
rubbish  which  are  burned  1 

3  Now  bTobiah  the  Ammonite 
was  by  him,  and  he  said,  Even  that 
which  they  build,  if  a  fox  go  up,  he 
shall  even  break  down  their  stone 
wall. 

4  c  Hear,  O  our  God  ;  for  we  are 
t  despised :  and  d  turn  their  re- 
proach upon  their  own  head,  and 
give  them  for  a  prey  in  the  land  of 
captivity : 

5  And  e  cover  not  their  iniquity, 
and  let  not  their  sin  be  blotted  out 
from  before  thee  :  for  they  have 
provoked  thee  to  anger  before  the 
builders. 

6  So  built  we  the  wall ;  and  all 
the  wall  was  joined  together  unto 
the  half  thereof:  for  the  people  had 
a  mind  to  work. 

7  IT  But  it  came  to  pass,  that 
fwhen  Sanballat,  and  Tobiah,  and 
the  Arabians,  and  the  Ammonites, 
and  the  Ashdodites,  heard  that  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem  t  were  made  up, 
and  that  the  breaches  began  to  be 
stopped,  then  they  were  very  wroth, 

8  And  s  conspired  all  of  them  to- 

f  ether  to  come  and  to  fight  against 
erusalem,  and  t  to  hinder  it. 

9  Nevertheless  h  we  made  our 
prayer  unto  our  God,  and  set  a 
watch  against  them  day  and  night, 
because  of  them. 

10  And  Judah  said.  The  strength 
of  the  bearers  of  burdens  is  de- 
cayed, and  there  is  much  rubbish  ; 
so  that  we  are  not  able  to  build  the 
wall. 

11  And  our  adversaries  said. 
They  shall  not  know,  neither  see, 
till  we  come  in  the  midst  among 
them,  and  slay  them,  and  cause  the 
work  to  cease. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  Jews  which  dwelt  by 
them  came,  they  said  tinto  us  ten 
times,  II  From  all  places  whence  ye 
shall  return  unto  us  they  will  be 
tip  on  you. 

13  ir  Therefore  set  I  f  in  the 
lower  places  behind  the  wall,  and 
on  the  higher  places,  [  even  set 
the  people  after  their  families  with 
their  swords,  their  spears,  and  their 
bows. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  the  nobles,  and  to 
the  rulers,  and  to  the   rest  of  the 

421 


JVehemiah  guardeth  against  them. 
people,  >  Be  not  ye  afraid  of  them : 
remember  the  Lord  which  is 
k  great  and  terrible,  and  1  fight  for 
your  brethren,  your  sons,  and  your 
daughters,  your  wives,  and  your 
houses. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  our 
enemies  heard  that  it  was  known 
unto  us,  m  and  God  had  brought 
their  counsel  to  nought,  that  we 
returned  all  of  us  to  the  wall,  every 
one  unto  his  work. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  from  that 
time  forth,  that  the  half  of  my  ser- 
vants wrought  in  the  work,  and 
the  other  half  of  them  held  both 
the  spears,  the  shields,  and  the 
bows,  and  the  habergeons  ;  and  the 
rulers  were  behind  all  the  house  of 
Judah. 

17  They  which  builded  on  the 
wall,  and  they  that  bare  burdens, 
with  those  that  laded,  everij  one 
with  one  of  his  hands  wrought  in 
the  work,  and  with  the  other  hand 
held  a  weapon. 

18  For  the  builders,  every  one  had 
his  sword  girded  t  l^y  his  side,  and 
so  builded.  And  he  that  sounded 
the  trumpet  was  by  me. 

19  IT  And  I  said  unto  the  nobles, 
and  to  the  rulers,  and  to  the  rest  of 
the  people.  The  work  is  great  and 
large,  and  we  are  separated  upon 
the  wall,  one  far  from  another. 

20  In  what  place  therefore  ye 
hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  re- 
sort ye  thither  unto  us  :  "  our  God 
shall  fight  for  us. 

21  So  we  laboured  in  the  work  : 
and  half  of  them  held  the  spears 
from  the  rising  of  the  morning  till 
the  stars  appeared. 

22  Likewise  at  the  same  time 
said  I  unto  the  people.  Let  every 
one  with  his  servant  lodge  within 
Jerusalem,  that  in  the  night  they 
may  be  a  guard  to  us,  and  labour 
on  the  day. 

23  So  neither  I,  nor  my  brethren, 
nor  my  servants,  nor  the  men  of 
the  guard  which  followed  me,  none 
of  us  put  off  our  clothes,  ||  saving 
that  every  one  put  them  off  for 
washing. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  Jews  complain  of  their  debt,  mort- 
sage,  and  bondage.  6  Nehemiah  rc- 
huketh  the  usurers,  and  causelh  them  to 
make  a  covenant  ojf  restitution.  14  He 
foroeareth  his  own  alloioance,  and  keep 
'eth  hospitality. 

AND  there  was  a  great  a  cry  of 
the  people  and  of  their  wives 
against  their  b  brethren  the  Jews, 

2  For  there  were  that  said.  We, 
our  sons,  and  our  daughters,  are 
many:  therefore  we  take  up  corn 
for  them,  that  we  may  eat,  and  live. 

3  Some  also  there  were  that  said. 
We  have  mortgaged  our  lands, 
vineyards,  and  houses,  that  we 
might  buy  corn,  because  of  the 
dearth. 

4  There  were  ajso  that  said,  We 
have  borrowed  money  for  the  king's 
tribute,  and  that  upon  our  lands 
and  vineyards. 


NEHEMIAH. 

Before 
CHRIST 

4'15. 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


i  Num.  14.9. 

Deut.  1.  29. 

k  Deut.  10. 

17. 

1  2  Sam.  10. 

12. 

m  Job  5.  12. 


tHeb.  onhii 
loins. 


n  Ex.  14.  14, 
25.  Deut.  1 
30.  &  3.  22 

&,  20.  4. 
Josh.  23.  10. 


II  Or,  every 
one  went 
with  his 
weapon/or 
water.  See 
Jud^r.  5.  11. 


b  Lev.  25. 35, 
36,  37.  Deut. 
15.7. 


c  Is.  58.  7. 
a  Ex.  21.  7. 
Lev.  25.  39. 


Heb.  my 
heart  con- 
sulted in  me. 
e  Ex.  22.  25. 
Lev.  25.  36. 
Ezek.  22.  12. 


,  Lev.  25. 

36. 

h  2  Sam.  12. 

14.  Rom.  2. 

24.  IPet.  2. 

12. 


i  Ezra  10.  5, 
Jer.  34.  8,  9, 


k  Matt.  10. 
14.  Acts  13. 
51.  &  18.  6. 


tHeb. 

empty,  or, 

void. 

1  2  Kings  23 

3. 


u  1  Cor. 
15. 


o2Cor.  11. 
9.  &  12.  13. 
p  ver.  9. 


The  practice  of  usury  reformed. 

5  Yet  now  c  our  flesh  is  as  the 
flesh  of  our  brethren,  our  children 
as  their  children  :  and  lo,  we 
d  bring  into  bondage  our  sons  and 
our  daughters  to  be  servants,  and 
some  of  our  daughters  are  brought 
into  bondage  already  :  neither  is 
it  in  our  power  to  redeem  them; 
for  other  men  have  our  lands  and 
vineyards. 

6  IT  And  I  was  very  angry  when 
[  heard  their  cry  and  these  words. 

7  Then  1 1  consulted  with  myself, 
and  I  rebuked  the  nobles,  and  the 
rulers,  and  said  unto  them,  e  Ye 
exact  usury,  every  one  of  his  bro- 
ther. And  I  set  a  great  assembly 
against  them. 

8  And  I  said  unto  them,  We,  after 
our  ability,  have  f  redeemed  our 
brethren  the  Jews,  which  were  sold 
unto  the  heathen  ;  and  will  ye  even 
sell  your  brethren  ?  or  shall  they 
be  sold  unto  us  1  Then  held  they 
their  peace,  and  found  nothing  to 
answer. 

9  Also  I  said,  It  is  not  good  that 
ye  do  :  ought  ye  not  to  walk  &  in 
the  fear  of  our  God  h  because  of  the 
reproach  of  the  heathen  our  ene- 
mies 1 

10  I  likewise,  and  my  brethren, 
and  my  servants,  might  exact  of 
them  money  and  corn :  I  pray  you, 
let  us  leave  oflfthis  usury. 

11  Restore,  I  pray  you,  to  them, 
even  this  day,  their  lands,  their 
vineyards,  their  oliveyards,  and 
their  houses,  also  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  money,  and  of  the  corn, 
the  wine,  and  the  oil,  that  ye  exact 
of  them. 

12  Then  said  they.  We  will  re- 
store them,  and  will  require  nothing 
of  them;  so  will  we  do  as  thou 
sayest.  Then  I  called  the  priests, 
i  and  took  an  oath  of  them,  that 
they  should  do  according  to  this 
promise. 

13  Also  k  I  shook  my  lap,  and 
said.  So  God  shake  out  every  man 
from  his  house,  and  from  his  la- 
bour, that  performeth  not  this  pro- 
mise, even  thus  be  he  shaken  out, 
and  t  emptied.  And  all  the  con- 
gregation said.  Amen,  and  praised 
the  Lord.  1  And  the  people  did 
according  to  this  promise. 

14  U  Moreover,  from  the  time 
that  I  was  appointed  to  be  their 
governor  in  the  land  of  Judah, 
trom  the  twentieth  year  meven 
unto  the  two  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Artaxerxes  the  king,  that  is,  twelve 
years,  I  and  my  brethren  have 
not  n  eaten  the  bread  of  the  go- 
vernor. 

15  But  the  former  governors  that 
had  been  before  me  were  charge- 
able unto  the  people,  and  had  taken 
of  them  bread  and  wine,  besides 
forty  shekels  of  silver ;  yea,  even 
their  servants  bare  rule  over  the 
people  :  but  o  so  did  not  I,  because 
of  the  pfear  of  God. 

16  Yea,  also  I  continued  in  the 
work  of  this  wall,  neither  bought 
we  any  land  :  and  all  my  servanta 

422 


Jfehemtah^s  generosity 

were    gathered     thither    unto    the 

work. 

17  Moreover,  there  were  1  at  my 
table  a  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
Jews  and  rulers,  besides  those  that 
came  unto  us  from  among  the  hea- 
then that  are  about  us. 

18  Now  that  r  which  was  pro- 
pared /|ar  me  daily  was  one  ox  and 
six  choice  sheep ;  also  fowls  were 
prepared  for  me,  and  once  in  ten 
days  store  of  all  sorts  of  wine  :  yet 
for  all  this  a  required  not  I  the 
bread  of  the  governor,  because  the 
bondage  was  heavy  upon  this  peo- 
ple. 

19  t  Think  upon  me,  my  God,  for 
good,  according  to  all  that  I  have 
done  for  this  people. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Sanhallat  praciiseth  by  craft,  by  ru- 
mours, by  hired  prophecies,  to  terrify 
Nehemiah.  15  The  work  is  finished  to 
the  terror  of  the  enemies.  17  Secret  in- 
telligence passeth  between  the  enemies 
and  the  nobles  of  Judah. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  a  when 
Sanballat,  and  Tobiah,  and 
II  Geshem  the  Arabian,  and  the  rest 
of  our  enemies,  heard  that  I  had 
builded  the  wall,  and  that  there 
was  no  breach  left  therein ; 
(b  though  at  that  time  I  had  not 
set  up  the  doors  upon  the  gates ;) 

2  That  Sanballat  and  Geshem 
c  sent  unto  me,  saying.  Come,  let 
us  meet  together  in  some  one  of 
the  villages  in  the  plain  of  d  Ono. 
But  they  e  thought  to  do  me  mis- 
chief. 

3  And  I  sent  messengers  unto 
them,  saying,  I  am  doing  a  great 
work,  so  that  I  cannot  come  down : 
why  should  the  work  cease,  whilst 

I  leave  it,  and  come  down  to  you  ? 

4  Yet  they  sent  unto  me  four 
times  after  this  sort ;  and  I  an- 
swered them  after  the  same  man- 
ner. 

5  Then  sent  Sanballat  his  ser- 
vant unto  me  in  like  manner  the 
fifth  time  with  an  open  letter  in  his 
hand ; 

6  Wherein  was  written.  It  is  re- 
ported   among    the    heathen,    and 

II  Gashmu  saith  it,  ^that  thou  and 
the  Jews  think  to  rebel :  for  which 
cause  thou  ouildest  the  wall,  that 
thou  mayest  be  their  king,  accord- 
ing to  tliese  words. 

7  And  thou  hast  also  appointed 
prophets  to  preach  of  thee  at  Jeru- 
salem, saying.  There  is  a  king  in 
Judah :  and  now  shall  it  be  re- 
ported to  the  king  according  to 
these  words.  Come  now  there- 
fore, and  let  us  take  counsel  to- 
gether. 

8  Then  I  sent  unto  him,  saying, 
There  are  no  such  things  done  as 
thou  sayest,  but  thou  feignest  them 
out  of  thine  own  heart. 

r  For  they  all  made  us  afraid, 
saving,  Their  hands  shall  be  weak- 
ened from  the  work,  that  it  be  not 
done.  Now  therefore,  O  God, 
strengthen  my  hands. 

10   Afterward  I  came  unto  the' 


CHAPTERS  VI,  VII. 

Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


q  2  Sam.  9. 
7.  1  Kin.  18 
19. 


a  ch.  2.  10, 
19.  &4.  1,7 

II  Or, 
Gashmu, 
ver.  6. 


c  Prov.  26. 

24,  25. 

d  1  Chr.  8. 

12.  ch.  11. 

35. 

e  Ps.  37.  12, 

32. 


II  Or, 
Geshem, 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


g-  Ezek.  13. 
22. 


i  Ezek.  13. 
17. 


ch.  2.  10. 
i  4.  1,  7.  & 


Heb.  mul- 
tiplied their 
letters  pass- 
ing to 
Tobiah. 


II  Or, ; 
ters. 


ch. 
cEx. 


The  wall  is  finished. 
house  of  Shemaiah  the  son  of  De- 
laiah,  the  son  of  Mehetabeel,  who 
xcas  shut  up  ;  and  he  said.  Let  us 
meet  together  in  the  house  of  God, 
within  the  temple,  and  let  us  shut 
the  doors  of  the  temple :  for  they 
will  come  to  slay  thee  ;  yea,  in  the 
night  will  they  come  to  slay  thee. 

11  And  I  said,  Should  such  a 
man  as  I  flee  ?  and  who  is  there, 
that,  being  as  I  am,  would  go  into 
the  temple  to  save  his  hfe  1  I  will 
not  go  in. 

12  And  lo,  I  perceived  that  God 
had  not  sent  him ;  but  that  §:  he 
pronounced  this  prophecy  against 
me :  for  Tobiah  and  Sanballat  had 
hired  him. 

13  Therefore  was  he  hired,  that 

I  should  be  afraid,  and  do  so,  and 
sin,  and  that  they  mi"ht  have  matter 
for  an  evil  report,  that  they  might 
reproach  me. 

H  h  My  God,  think  thou  upon 
Tobiah  and  Sanballat,  according  to 
these  their  works,  and  on  the  i  pro- 
phetess Noadiah,  and  the  rest  of 
the  prophets,  that  would  have  put 
me  in  fear. 

15  TT  So  the  wall  was  finished  in 
the  twenty  and  fifth  day  of  the 
month  Elul,  in  fifty  and  two  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
k  when  all  our  enemies  heard 
thereof,  and  all  the  heathen  that 
were  about  us  saw  these  things, 
they  were  much  cast  down  in  tlieir 
own  eyes :  for  1  they  perceived 
that  this  work  was  wrought  of  our 
God. 

17  IT  Moreover,  in  those  days  the 
nobles  of  Judah  fsent  many  letters 
unto  Tobiah,  and  the  letters  of  To- 
biah came  unto  them. 

18  For  there  were  many  in  Judah 
sworn  unto  him,  because  he  was 
the  son-in-law  of  Shechaniah  the 
son  of  Arab  ;  and  his  son  Johanan 
had  taken  the  daughter  of  Meshul- 
1am  the  son  of  Berechia4i. 

19  Also  they  reported  his  good 
deeds  before  me,  and   uttered  my 

II  words  to  him.  And  Tobiah  sent 
letters  to  put  mc  in  fear. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Nehemiah  com.mitteth  the  charge  of  Je- 
rusalem to  Hancmi  and  Hananiah.     5 
A   register  of  the  genealogy  of  them 
which  came  at  the  first  out  of  Babylon, 
i  of  the  people,    Zd  of  the  priests,    43 
of  the  Leziles,     46  of  the  Nethinims, 
57  of  Solomon'' s  servants,   63  and  of  the 
priests  which  could  not  find  their  pedi- 
gree.   66    The   whole  number  of  them, 
■with  their  substance.      70  Their  obla- 
tions. 
1V"0W  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
-'-"   wall  was  built,  and  1  had  ^^set 
up  the  doors,  and  the  porters,  and 
the  singers,  and  the  Levites   were 
appointed, 

2  That  I  gave  my  brother  Hana- 
ni,  and  Hananiah  the  ruler  b  of  the 
palace,  charge  over  Jerusalem :  for 
he  was  a  faithful  man,  and  c  feared 
God  above  many. 

3  And  I  said  unto  them,  Let  not 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem  be  opened 
until  the  sun  be  hot:   and   while 


.5  register  of 

they  stand  by,  let  them  shut  ihe 
doors,  and  bar  them  :  and  appoint 
watches  of  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, every  one  in  his  watch, 
and  every  one  to  be  over  against  his 
house. 

4  Now  the  city  was  t  large  and 
great :  but  the  people  were  few 
therein,  and  the  houses  were  not 
builded. 

5  M  And  my  God  put  into  my 
heart  to  gather  together  the  nobles, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,  that 
they  might  be  reckoned  by  genealo- 
gy. And  I  found  a  register  of  the 
genealogy  of  them  which  came  up 
at  the  first,  and  found  written  there- 
in, 

G  d  These  are  the  children  of  the 
province,  that  went  up  out  of  the 
captivity,  of  those  that  had  been 
carried  away,  whom  Nebuchad- 
nezzar the  king  of  Babylon  had 
carried  away,  and  came  again  to 
Jerusalem  and  to  Judah,  every  one 
unto  his  city  ; 

7  Who  came  with  Zerubbabel, 
Jeshua,  Nehemiah,  ||  Azariah, 
Raamiah,  Nahamani,  Mordecai, 
Bilshan,  Mispereth,  Bigvai,  Ne- 
hum,  Eaanah.  The  number,  / 
say,  of  the  men  of  the  people  of 
Israel  was  this ; 

8  The  children  of  Parosh,  two 
thousand  a  hundred  seventy  and 
twe. 

9  The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
three  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

10  The  children  of  Arab,  six  hun- 
dred fifty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Pahath-moab, 
of  the  children  of  Jeshua  and  Joab, 
two  thousand  and  eight  hundred 
anrf  eighteen. 

12  The  children  of  Elam,  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

13  The  children  of  Zattu,  eight 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

14  The  children  of  Zaccai,  seven 
hundred  and  threescore. 

15  The  children  of  ||  Binnui,  six 
hundred  forty  and  eight. 

16  The  children  of  Bebai,  six 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

17  The  children  of  Azgad,  two 
thousand  three  hundred  twenty  and 
two. 

18  The  children  of  Adonikam, 
six  hundred  threescore  and  seven. 

19  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two 
thousand  threescore  and  s-even. 

20  The  children  of  Adin,  six  hun- 
dred fifty  and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Ater  of  Heze- 
kiah,  ninety  and  eight. 

22  The  children  of  Hashum,  three 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

23  The  children  of  Bezai,  three 
hundred  twenty  and  four. 

24  The  chifdren  of  ||  Hariph,  a 
hundred  and  twelve. 

25  The  children  of  |1  Gibcon, 
ninety  and  five. 

26  The  men  of  Beth-lehem  and 
Netophah,  a  hundred  fourscore  and 
eight. 

27  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hun- 
dred twenty  and  eight. 


NEHEMIAH. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


Heb.  broad 
n  spates. 


cir.  63C. 
d  Ezra  2.  1, 


I  Or. 
Seraiah : 
See  Ezra  3. 
2. 


I  Or,  Bam. 


3  Or,  Jara. 
Wr,Gibbar 


il  Or, 

Azmaveth. 
Or,  Kir- 

jath-nrim. 


f  I  Chr.  24. 
7. 

1  Chr.  24. 


h  See  I  Chr. 
12.  &  24. 
9. 

I  Chv.  94. 
8. 


Or. 

Hodaniah, 
1 2.  40. 
or,  Judah, 
Ezra  3.  9. 


I)  Or, 
Shamlai. 


II  Or. 
Nephnsim. 


those  that  returnei 

28  The  men  of  ||  Beth-azmaveth, 
forty  and  two. 

29  The  men  of  ||  Kirjath-jearim, 
Chephirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven  hun- 
dred forty  and  three. 

30  The  men  of  Ramah  and  Gaba, 
six  hundred  twenty  and  one. 

31  The  men  of  Michmas,  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  and  two. 

32  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai, 
a  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

33  The  men  of  the  other  Nebo, 
fifty  and  two. 

34  The  children  of  the  other 
e  Elam,  a  thousand  two  hundred 
fifty  and  four. 

35  The  children  of  Harim,  three 
hundred  and  twenty. 

36  The  children  of  Jericho,  three 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

37  The  children  of  Lod,  Uadid, 
and  Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty  and 
one. 

38  The  children  of  Senaah,  three 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty. 

39  t[  The  priests :  the  children  of 
("Jedaiah,  of  the  house  of  Jeshua, 
nine  hundred  seventy  and  three. 

40  The  children  of  S  Immer,  a 
thousand  fifty  and  two. 

41  The  children  of  h  Pashur,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  forty  and 
seven. 

42  The  children  of  '  Hurim,  a 
thousand  and  seventeen. 

43  IT  The  Levites :  the  children 
of  Jeshua,  of  Kadmiel,  and  of  the 
children  of  1|  Hodevah,  seventy  and 
four. 

44  *r  The  singers :  the  children 
of  Asaph,  a  hundred  forty  and 
eight. 

45  ir  The  porters :  the  children 
of  Shallum,  the  children  of  Ater, 
the  children  of  Talmon,  the  chil- 
dren of  Akkub,  the  children  of 
Hatita,  the  children  of  Shobai,  a 
hundred  thirty  and  eight. 

4S1TTheNethinims:  the  children 
of  Ziha,  the  children  of  Hashupha, 
the  children  ofTabbaoth, 

47  The  children  of  Keros,  the 
children  of  |]  Sia,  the  children  of 
Padon, 

48  The  children  of  Lebana,  tlie 
children  of  Hagaba,  the  children  of 
II  Shalmai, 

49  The  children  of  Hanan,  the 
children  of  Giddel,  the  children  of 
Gahar, 

50  The  children  of  Rcaiah,  the 
children  of  Rezin,  the  children  of 
Nekoda, 

51  The  children  of  Gazzam,  the 
children  of  Uzza,  the  children  of 
Pbaseah, 

52  The  children  of  Besai,  the 
children  of  Meunim,  the  children 
of  IINephishesim, 

53  The  children  of  Bakbuk,  the 
children  of  Hakupha,  the  children 
of  Harhur, 

54  The  children  of  ||  Bazlith,  the 
children  of  Mehida,  the  children  of 
Harsha, 

55  The  children  of  Barkos,  the 
children  of  Sisera,  the  children  of 
Tamah, 

424 


from  Babylon. 

56  The  children  of  Neziah,  the 
children  of  Hatipha. 

57  IT  The  children  of  Solomon's 
servants:  the  children  of  Sotai,  the 
children  of  Sophereth,  the  children 
of  yPerida, 

58  The  children  of  Jaala,  the  chil- 
dren of  Darkon,  the  children  of 
Giddel, 

59  The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
the  children  of  Hattil,  the  children 
of  Pochereth  of  Zebaim,  the  chil- 
dren of  II  Amon. 

60  All  the  Nethinims,  and  the 
children  of  Solomon's  servants, 
were  three  hundred  ninety  and 
two. 

61  ^  And  these  wei'e  they  which 
went  up  also  from  Tel-melah,  Tel- 
haresha,  Cherub,  ||  Addoa,  and  Im- 
mer  :  but  they  could  not  shew  their 
father's  house,  nor  their  ||  seed, 
whether  they  were  of  Israel. 

62  The  children  of  Delaiah,  the 
children  of  Tobiah,  the  children  of 
Nekoda,  six  hundred  forty  and 
two. 

63  IT  And  of  the  priests  ;  the  chil 
dren  of  Habaiah,  the  children  of 
Koz,  the  children  of  Barzillai 
which  took  07ie  of  the  daughters  of 
Barzillai  the  Gileadite  to  wife,  and 
was  called  after  their  name. 

64  These  sought  their  register 
among  those  that  were  reckoned  by 
genealogy,  but  it  was  not  found  : 
therefore  were  they,  as  polluted, 
put  from  the  priesthood. 

65  And  II  the  Tirshatha  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  not  eat  of 
the  most  holy  things,  till  there  stood 
uj}  a  priest  with  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim. 

66  IT  The  whole  congregation  to- 
gether was  forty  and  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  threescore. 

67  Besides  their  man-servants 
and  their  maid-servants,  of  whom 
there  were  seven  thousand  three 
hundred  thirty  and  seven  :  and  they 
had  two  hundred  forty  and  five 
einging-men  and  singing-women. 

68  Their  horses,  seven  hundred 
thirty  and  six :  their  mules,  two 
hundred  forty  and  five  : 

69  Their  camels,  four  hundred 
thirty  and  five :  six  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  twenty  asses. 

70  V  And  fsome  of  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  gave  unto  the  work. 
IThe  Tirshatha  gave  to  the  trea- 
sure a  thousand  drams  of  gold,  fifty 
basons,  five  hundred  and  thirty 
priests'  garments. 

71  And  some  of  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  gave  to  the  treasure  of  the 
work  m  twenty  thousand  drams  of 
gold,  and  two  thousand  and  two 
hundred  pounds  of  silver. 

72  Antf  that  which  the  rest  of  the 
people  gave  icas  twenty  thousand 
drams  of  gold,  and  two  thousand 
pounds  of  silver,  and  threescore  and 
seven  priests'  garments. 

73  So  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
and  the  porters,  and  the  singers, 
and  some  of  the  people,  and  the 
Nethinims,  and  all  Israel,  dwelt  in 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


k  Ezra  2.  59 


H  Or,  ^d- 
dan. 


(lOr, 


II  Or,  the 
governor. 
ch.  8.  9 


t  Heb.  part. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


11  Kz 


cir.  445. 
a  Ezra  3.  I 


ch.  3.  26. 
Ezra  7.  6. 


d  Deut.  31. 

H,  12. 

t  Heb.  that 

understood 

in  hearing, 

e  Lev.  23. 

24. 


Heb.  from 

the  light. 


t  Heb,  tower 
of  wood. 


t  Heb.  eyes. 


h  Lam.  3. 

41.  I  Tim.! 

8. 

iEx.  4.  31. 

&  12.  27. 

2Chr.20.  li 


k  Lev.  10.11. 
Deut.  33.  10. 
2Chr.  17.  7, 
8,  9.  Mai.  2. 
7. 


I  Ezra  2.  63. 
ch.  7.  65.  & 
10.  1. 

II  Or,  the 
governor. 

m  2  Chr.  35. 
3.  ver.  8. 
n  Lev.  23. 
24.  Num.  29. 
1. 

o  Deut.  16. 
14,  15. 

Eccles.  3.  4. 
pEsth.  9.19, 
22.  Rev.  II. 
10. 


The  law  expounded  by  Ezra. 
their  cities  ;  n  and  when  the  seventh 
month  came,  the  children  of  Israel 
were  in  their  cities. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1  The  religious  manner  of  reading  and 
hearing  the  laio.     9  They  comfort  the 
people.    13  The  forwardness  of  them  to 
hear  and  he  instructed.      16  They  keep 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 
AND   all    a  the  people    gathered 
^^  themselves    together    aa    one 
man  into  the  street  that  was  ^>  be- 
fore the  water-gate  ;  and  they  spake 
unto  Ezra  the  c  scribe  to  bring  the 
book  of  the  law  of  Moses,  which 
the  Lord  had  commanded  to  Israel. 

2  And  Ezra  the  priest  brought 
d  the  law  before  the  congregation 
both  of  men  and  women,  and  all 
tthat  could  hear  with  understand- 
ing, e  upon  the  first  day  of  the  se- 
venth month. 

3  And  he  read  therein  before  the 
street  that  was  before  the  water- 
gate  t  from  the  morning  until  mid- 
day, before  the  men  and  the  wo- 
men, and  those  that  could  under- 
stand :  and  the  ears  of  all  the  peo- 
ple were  attentive  unto  the  book  of 
the  law. 

4  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  upon 
a  t  pulpit  of  wood,  which  they  had 
made  for  the  purpose ;  and  beside 
him  stood  Mattithiah,  and  Shema, 
and  Anaiah,  and  Urijah,  and  Hil- 
kiah,  and  Maaseiah,  on  his  right 
hand  ;  and  on  his  left  hand,  Pe- 
daiah,  and  Mishael,  and  Malchiah, 
and  Hashum,  and  Hashbadana,  Ze- 
chariah,  and  Meshullam. 

5  And  Ezra  opened  the  book  in 
the  t sight  of  all  the  people;  (for 
he  was  above  all  the  people;)  and 
when  he  opened  it,  all  the  people 
<  stood  up : 

6  And  Ezra  blessed  the  Lord, 
the  great  God.  And  all  the  people 
&  answered,  Amen,  Amen,  with 
h  lifting  up  their  hands :  and  they 

bowed  their  heads,  and  worshipped 
the  Lord  with  their  faces  to  tho 
ground. 

~  Also  Jeshua,  and  Bani,  and 
Sherebiah,  Jamin,  Akkub,  Shab- 
bethai,  Hodijah,  Maaseiah,  Kelita, 
Azariah,  Jozabad,  Hanan,  Pelaiah, 
and  the  Levites,  «  caused  the  peo- 
ple to  understand  the  law  :  and  the 
people  stood  in  their  place. 

8  So  they  read  in  the  book  in  the 
law  of  God  distinctly,  and  gave  the 
sense,  and  caused  them  to  under- 
stand the  reading. 

9  ir  1  And  Nehemiah,  which  is 
the    Tirshatha,     and     Ezra    the 

priest  the  scribe,  m  and  the  Levites 
that  taught  the  people,  said  unto  all 
the  people,  "This  day  is  holy  unto 
the  Lord  your  God  ;  o  mourn  not, 
nor  weep.  For  all  the  people  wept, 
hen  they  heard  the  words  of  tne 
law. 

10  Then  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
your  way,  eat  the  fat,  and  drink 
the  sweet,  p  and  send  portions 
unto  them  for  whom  nothing  is 
prepared:  for  this  day  is  holy 
unto    our   Lord  :   neither   be   ye 

435 


The  feast  of  tabernacles  kept. 
sorry  ;    for  the  joy  of  the  Lord  is 
your  strength. 

11  So  the  Levites  stilled  all  the 
people,  saying,  Hold  your  peace, 
for  the  day  is  holy ;  neither  be  ye 
grieved. 

12  And  all  the  people  went  their 
way  to  eat,  and  to  drink,  and  to 
q  send  portions,  and  to  make  great 
mirth,  because  they  had  r  under- 
stood the  words  that  were  declared 
unto  tliem. 

13  ir  And  on  the  second  day  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  all  the  people,  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  unto  Ezra  the 
scribe,  even  ||  to  understand  the 
words  of  the  law. 

14  And  they  found  written  in  the 
law  which  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded fby  Moses,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  should  dwell  in 
'booths  in  the  feast  of  the  seventh 
month : 

15  And  t  that  they  should  pub- 
lish and  proclaim  in  all  their  cities, 
and  "in  Jerusalem,  saying,  Go 
forth  unto  the  mount,  arid  x  fetch 
olive-branches,  and  pine-branches, 
and  myrtle-branches,  and  palm- 
branches,  and  branches  of  thick 
trees,  to  make  booths,  as  it  is 
written. 

16  If  So  the  people  went  forth, 
and  brought  them^  and  made  them- 
selves booths,  every  one  upon  the 
y  roof  of  his  house,  and  in  their 
courts,  and  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  God,  and  in  the  street  of 
the  z  water-gate,  a  and  in  the  street 
of  the  gate  of  Ephraim. 

17  And  all  the  congregation  of 
them  that  were  come  again  out  of 
the  captivity  made  booths,  and  sat 
under  the  booths;  for  since  the 
days  of  Jeshua  the  son  of  Nun 
unto  that  day  had  not  the  children 
of  Israel  done  so.  And  there  was 
very  '•  great  gladness. 

18  Also  cday  by  day,  from  the 
first  day  unto  the  last  day,  he  read 
in  the  book  of  the  law  of  God. 
And  they  kept  the  feast  seven  days  ; 
and  on  the  eighth  day  was  t  a-  so- 
lemn assembly,  d  according  unto 
the  manner. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  A   solemn  fast,  and  repentance  of  the 

people.  4  The  Levites  make  a  religious 

confession    of  God's    goodness,    and 

their  wickedness. 

NOW  in  the  twenty  and  fourth 
day  of  a  this  month  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  v/ere  assembled  with 
fasting,  and  with  sackciothes,  b  and 
earth  upon  them. 

•2  And  c  the  seed  of  Israel  sepa- 
rated themselves  from  all  t  stran- 
gers, and  p.*ood  and  confessed  their 
.sins,  and  the  iniquities  of  their 
fathers. 

3  And  they  stood  up  in  their 
place,  and  d  read  in  the  book  of 
the  law  of  the  Lord  their  God  one 
fourth  part  of  the  day ;  and  another 
fourth  part  they  confessed,  and 
worshipped  the  Lord  their  God. 

4  IT  Then    stood    up    upon   the 


NEHEMIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  445. 


r.  10. 
r  ver.  7,  8. 


Or,  that 
they  might 
instruct  in 
the  words  of 
the  law. 

Heb.  by  the 
hand  of. 

Lev.  23.  34, 
42.  Deut.  16. 
13. 
tLev.  23.4. 

11  Deut.  16. 

16. 

X  Lev.  23.40. 


z  ch.  12.  37. 
a  2  KiD.  14. 
13.  ch.  12. 


b  2  Chr. 
2L 

c  Deut. 
10,  &c. 


t  Heb.  a 
restraint, 
d  Lev.  23. 
36.  Num.  2 
35. 


445. 
a  ch.  8.  2. 

b  Josh.  7.  6. 

1  Sam.  4. 12 

2  Sam.  1.  2. 
Job  2.  12. 

c  Ezra  10. 

11.  ch.  13.  3, 

30. 

t  Heb. 

strange 

children. 

d  ch.  8.  7,  8, 


Before 

CHRIST 

445. 


caffold. 


e  1  Chr. 
13. 


f  2  Kings  19. 
15,  19.  Ps. 
86.  10.   Is. 
37.  16,  20. 
g-Gen.  1.  1. 
Ex.  20.  11. 
Rev.  14.  7. 
h  Deut.  10. 
1  Kings 
8.  27. 

Gen.  2.  1. 
k  Ps.  36.  6. 

Gen.  11.31. 
&  12.  1. 

Gen.  17.5. 
nGen.  15.6. 
o  Gen.  12.  7. 

i  15.  18.  & 

7.  7,  8. 


p  Josh.  23. 
14. 

q  Ex.  2.  25, 
&3.  7. 
Ex.  14.  10. 

s  Ex.  7,  8,  9, 
10,  12,  &  14, 
chapters. 

tEs.  18.  11. 

u  Ex.  9.  16. 
Is.  63.  12,14. 
Jer.  32.  20. 
Dan.  9.  15. 
X  Ex.  14.21, 
22,  27,  28. 

's.  78.  13. 

r  Ex.  15.  5, 

0. 

,Ex.  13.  21. 


a  Ex.  19.  20. 
&20.  1. 
bPs.  19.  8,9. 
Rom.  7.  12. 
t  Heb.  laws 
of  truth. 
c  Gen.  2.  3. 
Ex.  20.  8,  II. 
d  Ex.  16.  14, 
15.  John  6. 
31. 

e  Ex.  17.  6. 
Num.  20.  9, 
&c. 

f  Deut.  1.  8. 
t  Heb.  which 
thou  hadst 
lift  up  thy 
hand  to  give 
them.  Num. 
14.30. 

g-ver.29.  Ps. 
106.  6. 
h  Deut.  31. 
27.  2  Kings 
17.  14. 

2  Chr.  30.  8. 
Jer.  19.  15 


The  Levites'  confession 
II  stairs,  of  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and 
Bani,  Kadmiel,  Shebaniah,  Bunni, 
Sherebiah,  Bani,  and  Chenani,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  unto  the 
Lord  their  God. 

5  Then  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and 
Kadmiel,  Bani,  Hashabniah,  She- 
rebiah, Hodijah,  Shebaniah,  and 
Pethahiah,  said,  Stand  up  and 
bless  the  Lord  your  God  for  ever 
and  ever :  and  blessed  be  e  thy  glo- 
rious name,  which  is  exalted  above 
all  blessing  and  praise. 

6  fThou,  even  thou,  art  Lord 
alone;  grthou  hast  made  heaven, 
h  the  heaven  of  heavens,  with  i  all 
their  host,  the  earth,  and  all  things 
that  are  therein,  the  seas,  and  all 
that  is  therein,  and  thou  kpreserv- 
est  them  all ;  and  the  host  of  hea- 
ven worshippeth  thee. 

7  Thou  art  the  Lord  the  God, 
who  didst  choose  1  Abram,  and 
broughtest  him  forth  out  of  Ur  of 
the  Chaldees,  and  gavest  him  the 
name  of™  Abraham ; 

8  And  foundest  his  heart  "  faith- 
ful before  thee,  and  madest  a  o  co- 
venant with  him  to  give  the  land  of 
the  Canaanites,  the  Hittites,  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Pcrizzites,  and 
the  Jebusites,  and  the  Girgashites, 
to  give  it,  I  say,  to  his  seed,  and 
P  hast  performed  thy  words ;  for 
thou  art  righteous  ; 

9  q  And  didst  see  the  affliction  of 
our  fathers  in  Egypt,  and  r  heard 
est  their  cry  by  the  Red  sea  ; 

10  And  sshewedst  signs  and  won- 
ders upon  Pharaoh,  and  on  all  his 
servants,  and  on  all  the  people  of 
his  land  -.  for  thou  knewest  that 
they  t  dealt  proudly  against  them. 
So  didst  thou  "  get  thee  a  name, 
as  it  is  this  day. 

11  xAnd  thou  didst  divide  the 
sea  before  them,  so  that  they  went 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  on 
the  dry  land  ;  and  their  persecutors 
thou  threwest  into  the  deeps,  y  as  a 
stone  into  the  mighty  waters. 

12  Moreover,  thou  z  leddest  them 
m  the  day  by  a  cloudy  pillar  ;  and 
in  the  night  by  a  pillar  of  fire,  to 
give  them  light  in  the  way  wherein 
they  should  go. 

13  a  Thou  camest  down  also  upon 
mount  Sinai,  and  spakest  with 
them  from  heaven,  and  gavest 
them  b  right  judgments,  and  t  true 
laws,  good  statutes  and  command- 
ments : 

14  And  madest  known  unto 
them  thy  c  holy  sabbath,  and  com- 
mandedst  them  precepts,  statutes, 
and  laws,  by  the  hand  of  Moses 
thy  servant : 

15  And  d  gavest  them  bread  from 
heaven  for  their  hunger,  and 
e  broughtest  forth  water  for  them 
out  of  the  rock  for  their  thirst,  and 
promisedst  them  that  they  should 
f  go  in  to  possess  the  land  t  which 
thou  hadst  sworn  to  give  them. 

16  &But  they  and  our  fathers 
dealt  proudly,  and  b  hardened  their 
necks,  and  hearkened  not  to  thy 
commandments, 

426 


ctf  God's  goodness, 

17  And  refused  to  obey,  i  neither 
were  mindful  of  thy  wonders  that 
thou  didst  among  them ;  but  hard- 
ened their  necks,  and  in  their  re- 
bellion appointed  k  a  captain  to  re- 
turn to  their  bondage :  but  thou  art 
t  a  God  ready  to  pardon,  '  gracious 
and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  kindness,  and  forsookest 
them  not. 

18  Yea,  m  when  they  had  made 
them  a  molten  calf,  and  said.  This 
15  thy  God  that  brought  thee  up 
out  of  Egypt,  and  had  wrought 
great  provocations  ; 

19  Yet  thou  in  thy  n  manifold 
mercies  forsookest  them  not  in  the 
wilderness  :  the  o  pillar  of  the  cloud 
departed  not  from  them  by  day,  to 
lead  them  in  the  way ;  neither  the 
pillar  of  fire  by  night,  to  shew  them 
jight,  and  "the  way  wherein  they 
should  go. 

20  Thou  gavest  also  thy  p  good 
Spirit  to  instruct  them,  and  with- 
heldest  not  thy  q  manna  from  their 
mouth,  and  gavest  them  r  water  for 
their  thirst. 

21  Yea,  s  forty  years  didst  thou 
sustain  them  in  the  wilderness, 
so  that  they  lacked  nothing  ;  their 
t  clothes  waxed  not  old,  and  their 
feet  swelled  not. 

22  Moreover,  thou  gavest  tliem 
kingdoms  and  nations,  and  didst 
divide  them  into  corners :  so  they 
possessed  the  land  of  "  Sihon,  and 
the  land  of  the  king  of  Heshbon, 
and  the  land  of  Og  king  of  Ba- 
sh an. 

23  »  Their  children  also  multipli- 
edst  thou  as  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  broughtest  them  into  the  land, 
concerning  which  thou  hadst  pro- 
mised to  their  fathers,  that  they 
should  go  in  to  possess  it. 

24  So  y  the  children  went  in  and 
possessed  the  land,  and  zthou  sub- 
duedst  before  them  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  the  Canaanites,  and 
gavest  them  into  their  hands,  with 
their  kings,  and  the  people  of  the 
land,  that  they  might  do  with  them 
t  as  they  would. 

25  And  they  took  strong  cities, 
and  a  ^  fat  land,  and  possessed 
b  houses  full  of  all  goods,  ||  wells 

ineyards  and  olive-yards, 
t  fruit-trees  in  abundance: 
so  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled, 
and  c  became  fat,  and  delighted 
themselves  in  thy  great  d  good- 
ness. 

26  Nevertheless,  they  e  were  dis- 
obedient, and  rebelled  against  thee, 
and  feast  thy  law  behind  their 
backs,  and  slew  thy  S  prophets 
which  testified  against  them  to  turn 
them  to  thee,  and  they  wrought 
great  provocations. 

27  h  Therefore  thou  deliveredst 
them  into  the  hand  of  their  ene- 
mies, who  vexed  them  :  and  in  the 
time  of  their  trouble,  when  they 
cried  unto  thee,  thou  i  heardest 
them  from  heaven  ;  and  according 
to  thy  manifold  mercies  k  thou 
gavest  them  saviours,  who  saved 


digge 
and 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

445. 


14. 


i  Ps.  78.  1 

42,  43. 

kNu 

4. 

iHeh.  nGod 

of  pardons. 

1  Ex.  34.  6. 

Num.  14.  18. 

Ps.  86.  5,  15. 

Joel  2.  13. 

m  Ex.  32.  4. 


n  ver.  27.  Ps, 
106.  45. 
oEx.  13.21, 
•22.  Num.  14, 
14.  1  Cor.  10. 


p  Num.  11. 

17.  Is.  63. 

II. 

q  Ex.  16.  15. 

Josh.  5.  12. 

r  Ex.  17.  6. 

s  Deut.  2.  7, 


u  Num.  21. 
21,  &c. 


X  Gen.  22. 
17. 


y  Josh.  I.  2, 

Sec. 

z  Ps.  44.  2,  3. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
their  will, 
a  ver.  35. 
Num.  13.  27. 
Deut.  8.  7,8. 
Ezek.  SO.  6. 
b  Deut.  6. 11. 
II  Or, 
cisterns. 
t  Heb.  tree 
of  food. 
c  Deut.  32. 
15. 

d  Hos.  3.  5. 
eJudj.  2.  11, 
12.  Ezek.  20. 
21. 

f  1  Kings  14. 
9.  Ps.  50.  17. 
?  1  Kui.  18. 
4.  &,  19.  10. 
2Chr.24.20, 
■21.  Matt.  23. 
37.  Acts  7. 
52. 

h  Jud^.  2. 
14.  &  3.  8, 
&c.  Ps.  106. 
41,42. 
1  Ps.  106.  44, 
k  Judg-.  2. 
18.  &  3.  9. 


Heb.  they 
eturned  to 

do  evil. 
So  Judg.  3. 
1,  12,  30.  &, 
,  1.  &5.31. 

&6.  1. 


Ps. 


-  Lev.  18.  5. 
Ezek.  20.  11. 
Rom.  10.  5. 
Gal.  3.  12. 

Heb.  they 
gave  a  with- 
drawing 
shoulder, 

ecli.7.  II. 

Heb.  ^ro- 
tract  over 
them. 

p2Kin.  17. 
13.  2  Chr. 
36.  15.  Jer. 
25.  &  25. 

t  Heb.  in  the 
hand  of  thy 
prophets. 
q  See  Acts  7. 
51.  1  Pet.  I. 
2  Pet.   1. 

r  Is.  5.  5.  & 

42.  24. 

s  Jer.  4.  27. 

&  5.  10,  18. 

t  ver.  17. 
Ex.  34.  6, 
ch.  1.  5. 
Heb. 


Heb.  that 
hath  found 
us. 

x2Kin.  17. 
3. 

y  Dan.  9.  14, 
Ps.  119.  137, 
z  Ps.  106.  6. 
Dan.  9.  6,  6, 
8. 


a  Deut.  28 
47. 

r.  25. 
c  ver.  25. 


d  Deut.  28. 
48.  Ezra  9. 
9. 


e  Deut.  28, 
33,  51. 
f  Deut.  28. 
48. 

g- 2  Kings  23. 
3.  2  Chr.  29. 
10.  &-34.  31. 
ch.  10.  29. 
Ezra  10.  3. 
t  Heb.  are  at 
the  sealing, 
or,  sealed. 
hch.  10.  1. 


and  of  the  national  sins. 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  their  ene- 
mies. 

28  But  after  they  had  rest, 
1 1  they  did  evil  again  before  thee  . 
therefore  leftest  thou  them  in  the 
hand  of  their  enemies,  so  that  they 
had  the  dominion  over  them :  yet 
when  they  returned  and  cried  unto 
thee,  thou  heardest  them  from 
heaven ;  and  >"  many  times  didst 
thou  deliver  them  according  to  thy 
mercies ; 

29  And  testifiedst  against  them, 
that  thou  mightest  bring  tliem  a- 
gain  unto  thy  law :  yet  they  n  dealt 
proudly,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
thy  commandments,  but  sinned 
against  thy  judgments,  (o  which  if 
a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them  ;) 
and  t  withdrew  the  shoulder,  and 
hardened  their  neck,  and  would  not 
hear. 

30  Yet  many  years  didst  thou 
t  forbear  them,  find  testifiedst  p  a- 
gainst  them  by  thy  Spirit  1 1  in  thy 
prophets  :  yet  would  they  not  give 
ear:  r therefore  gavest  thou  them 
into  the  hand  of  the  people  of  the 
lands. 

31  Nevertheless,  for  thy  great 
mercies'  sake* thou  didst  not  ut- 
terly consume  them,  nor  forsake 
them  ;  for  thou  art  t  a  gracious  and 
merciful  God. 

32  Now  therefore,  our  God,  the 
great,  the  u  mighty,  and  the  terrible 
God,  who  keepest  covenant  and 
mercy,  let  not  all  the  f  trouble 
seem  little  before  thee,  t  that  hath 
come  upon  us,  on  our  kings,  on 
our  princes,  and  on  our  priests,  and 
on  our  prophets,  and  on  our  fa- 
thers, and  on  all  thy  people,  ^  since 
the  time  of  the  kings  of  Assyria 
unto  this  day. 

33  Howbeit,  y  thou  art  just  in  all 
that  is  brought  upon  us ;  for  thou 
hast  done  right,  but  we  zhave  done 
wickedly : 

34  Neither  have  our  kings,  our 
princes,  our  priests,  nor  our  lathers, 
kept  thy  law,  nor  hearkened  unto 
thy  commandments  and  thy  testi- 
monies, wherewith  thou  didst  tes- 
tify against  them. 

35  For  they  have  not  a  served 
thee  in  their  kingdom,  and  in  '^thy 
great  goodness  that  thou  gavest 
them,  and  in  the  large  and  c  fat 
land  which  thou  gavest  before 
them,  neither  turned  they  from 
their  wicked  works. 

36  Behold,  d  we  are  servants  this 
day,  and  for  the  land  that  thou 
gavest  unto  our  fathers  to  eat  the 
truit  thereof  and  the  good  thereof, 
behold,  we  are  servants  in  it : 

37  And  e  it  yieldeth  much  in- 
crease unto  the  kings  whom  thou 
hast  set  over  us  because  of  our 
sins:  also  they  have  <" dominion 
over  our  bodies,  and  over  our  cat- 
tle, at  their  pleasure,  and  we  are 
in  great  distress. 

38  And  because  of  all  this  wo 
g  make  a  sure  covenant  and  write 
it ;  and  our  princes,  Levites,  and 
priests,  t^'seal  iinto  it. 

427 


The  sealing  of  the  covenant. 
CHAPTER  X. 

I  The  names  of  them  that  sealed  the  cove- 
nant.    29  The  points  of  the  covenant. 

NOW  t  those  that  sealed  were, 
aNehemiah  ||  the  Tirshatha, 
b  the  son  of  Hachaliah,  and  Zid- 
kijah, 

2  c  Seraiah,  Azariah,  Jeremiah, 

3  Pashur,  Amariah,  Malchijah, 

4  Hattush,  Shebaniah,  Malluch, 

5  Harim,  Meremoth,  Obadiah, 
G  Daniel,  Ginnethon,  Baruch, 

7  MeshuUani,  Abijah,  Mijainin, 

8  Maaziah,  Bilgai,  Shemaiah : 
these  were  the  priests. 

9  And  the  Levites  :  both  Jeshua 
the  son  of  Azaniah,  Binnuiofthe 
sons  of  Henadad,  Kadmiel ; 

10  And  their  brethren,  Shebani- 
ah, Hodijah,  Kehta,  Pelaiah,  Ha- 
nan, 

11  Micha,  Rehob,  Hashabiah, 
12Zaccur,  Sherebiah,  Shebaniah, 

13  Hodijah,  Bani,  Beninu. 

14  The  chief  of  the  people:  dPa- 
rosh,  Pahath-Moab,  Elam,  Zatthu, 
Bani, 

15  Btinni,  Azgad,  Bebai, 

16  Adonijah,  Bigvai,  Adin, 

17  Ater,  Hizkijah,  Azzur, 

18  Hodijah,  Hashum,  Bezai, 

19  Hariph,  Anatlioth,  Nebai, 

20  Magpiash,  Meshullam,  Hezir, 

21  Meshezabcel,  Zadok,  Jaddua, 

22  Pelatiah,  Hanan,  Anaiah, 

23  Hoshea,  Hananiah,  Hashub, 

24  Hallohesh,  Pileha,  Shobek, 

25  Rehum,  Hashabnah,  Maasei- 
ah, 

26  And  Aliijah,  Hanan,  Anan, 

27  Malkich,  Harim,  Baanah. 

28  If  e  And  the  rest  of  the  people, 
tiie  priests,  the  Levites,  the  porters, 
the  singers,  the  Nethinims,  f  and 
all  they  that  had  separated  them- 
selves horn  the  people  of  the  lands 
unto  the  law  of  God,  iJieir  wives., 
their  sons,  and  their  daughters, 
every  one  having  knowledge,  and 
having  understanding ; 

29  They  clave  to  their  brethren, 
their  nobles,  s  and  entered  into  a 
curse,  and  into  an  oath,  h  to  walk 
in  God's  law,  which  was  given 
t  by  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
to  observe  and  do  all  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  our  Lord, 
and  his  judgments  and  his  sta- 
tutes ; 

30  And  that  we  would  not  give 
>our  daughters  unto  the  people  of 
the  land,  nor  take  their  daughters 
for  our  sons : 

31  kAnd  if  the  people  of  the 
land  biing  ware  or  any  victuals  on 
the  sabbath  day  to  sell,  that  we 
would  not  buy  it  of  them  on  the 
sabbath,  or  on  the  holy  day :  and 
that  we  v.-ould  leave  the  1  seventh 
vear,  and  the  m  exaction  of  t  every 
debt. 

32  Also  we  made  ordinances  for 
us,  to  charge  ourselves  yearly  with 
the  third  part  of  a  shekel  for  the 
service  of  the  house  of  our  God  ; 

33  For  "the  shew-bread,  and  for 
the  o  continual  meat-offering,  and 


NEHEMIAH 

Befors 

CHRIST 

445. 


t  Heb.  af(Ac 
scalings. 
ch.  9.  38. 
a  ch.  8.  9. 
il  Or,  the 
governor. 
bch.  1.  1. 
c  Seech.  12. 
1,-21. 


d  See  Ezra 
2.  3,  &c. 
ch.  7.  8.  &c. 


e  Ezra  2.  36, 

-43. 

f  Ezra  9.  I. 

&  10.  11,12, 

19.  ch.  13.3. 


g  Dent.  29. 

12,  14.  ch.  5, 

1-2,  13.  Ps, 

1 19.  106. 

h  2  Kins  23. 

3.  2  Chr.  34, 

31. 

t  Heb.  by  the 

hand  of. 

i  Ex.  34.  16. 

Deut.  7.  3. 

Ezra  9.  12, 

14. 

k  Ex.  20.  10, 

Lev.  23.  3. 

Deut.  5.  12. 

ch.  13.  15, 

&c. 

1  Ex.  23.  10 

11.  Lev.  25 

4. 

m  Deut.  15. 

1,  2.  ch.  5. 

12. 

t  Heb.  every 

band. 

n  Lev.  24.  5, 

&c.  2  Chr. 

2.4. 

o  See  Num. 

28,  &  29. 


Before 

CHRIST 

445. 


)ch.  13.  31. 
:«.  40.  16. 


q  Lev.  6.  12. 

rEx.  23.  19. 
&  34.  26. 
Lev.  19.  23. 
Num.  18.  12. 
Deut.  26.  2. 


sEx.  13.  2, 
19,  13.  Lev. 
27.  26,  27. 
Num.  18.  15, 
16. 

t  Lev.  23.  17. 
Num.  15.  19. 
&18.12,&c. 
Deui.  18.  4. 
&  26.  2. 

u  Lev.  r,-^. 
30.  Num.  18. 
21,  &c. 


X  Num.  18. 
26. 


v  1  Chr.  9. 
26.  2  Chr. 
31.  II. 
z  Deut.  12. 
6,  II.  2  Chr. 
31.  12.  ch. 
13.  12. 


a  ch.  13.  10, 
11. 


a  ver.  18. 
Matt.  4.  5. 
&.  27.  63. 


il  Ezra  2.  43, 

e  Ezra  2.  65, 


f  1  Chr.  9. 
&c. 


The  obliffations  of  the  covenant- 
or the  continual  burnt-offering, 
of  the  sabbaths,  of  the  new-moon*?, 
for  the  set  feasts,  and  for  the  holy 
things,  and  for  the  sin-offerings  to 
make  tin  atonement  for  Israel,  and 
/or  all  the  work  of  the  house  of  our 
God. 

34  And  we  cast  the  lots  among 
tlie  priests,  the  Levites,  and  the 
people,  p  for  the  wood-offering,  to 
oring  it  into  the  house  of  our  God, 
after  the  houses  of  our  fatliers,  at 
times  appointed  year  by  year,  to 
burn  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
our  God,  q  as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  : 

35  And  r  to  bring  the  first-fruits  of 
our  ground,  and  the  first-fruits  of 
all  fruit  of  all  trees,  year  by  year, 
unto  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

36  Also  the  first-born  of  our  sons, 
and  of  our  cattle,  as  it  is  written 
3  in  the  law,  and  the  firstlings  of 
our  herds  and  of  our  flocks,  to 
bring  to  the  house  of  our  God,  un- 
to the  priests  that  minister  in  the 
house  of  our  God. 

37  t  And  that  we  should  bring  the 
first-fruits  of  our  dough,  and  our 
offerings,  and  the  fruit  of  all  man- 
ner of  trees,  of  wine  and  of  oil,  un- 
to the  priests,  to  the  chambers  of 
the  house  of  our  God ;  and  "  the 
tithes  of  our  ground  unto  the  Le- 
vites, that  the  same  Levites  might 
have  the  tithes  in  all  the  cities  of 
our  tillage. 

38  And  the  priest  the  son  of  Aa- 
ron shall  be  with  the  Levites 
X  when  the  Levites  take  tithes  : 
and  the  Levites  shall  bring  up  the 
tithe  of  the  tithes  unto  the  house  of 
our  God,  to  y  the  chambers,  into 
the  treasure-house. 

39  For  the  children  of  Israel  and 
the  children  of  Levi  z  shall  bring 
the  offering  of  the  corn,  of  the  new 
wine,  and  the  oil,  unto  the  cham- 
bers, where  are  the  vessels  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  the  priests  that  mi- 
nister, and  the  porters,  and  the 
singers  :  ^  and  we  will  not  forsake 
the  house  of  our  God. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  rulers,  volurttary  jnen,  end  the 
tenth  man  chosen  by  lot,  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem. 3  A  catalogue  of  their  names. 
20   The  residue  dwell  in  other  cities. 

AND  the  rulers  of  the  people 
dwelt  at  Jerusalem  :  the  rest  of 
the  peoi)le  also  cast  lots,  to  bring 
one  of  ten  to  dwell  in  Jerusalem 
a  the  holy  city,  and  nine  parts  to 
dwell  in  other  cities. 

2  And  the  people  blessed  all  the 
men  that  b  willingly  offered  them- 
selves to  dwell  at  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  c  Now  these  are  the  chief  of 
the  province  that  dwelt  in  Jeru- 
salem :  but  in  the  cities  of  Judah 
dwelt  every  one  in  his  possession 
in  their  cities,  to  wit,  Israel,  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  and  d  the 
Nethinims,  and  e  the  children  of 
Solomon's  servants. 

4  And  <"  at  Jerusalem  dwelt  cer- 
tain of  the  children  of  Judah,  and 
of  the  children   of  Benjamin.     Of 

428 


The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
the  children  of  Judah  ;  Athaiah 
the  son  of  Uzziah,  the  son  of  Ze- 
chariah,  tlie  son  of  Amaiiah,  the 
son  of  Shephatiah,  tlie  son  of  Ma- 
halaleel,  of  thu  children  of  S  Pe- 
rez ; 

5  And  Maaseiah  the  son  of  Ba- 
ruch,  the  son  of  Col-hozeh,  the  son 
of  Hazaiah,  the  son  of  Adaiah,  the 
son  of  Joiarib,  the  son  of  Zecha- 
riah,  the  son  of  Shiloni. 

6  All  the  sons  of  Perez  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem  were  four  hun- 
dred threescore  and  eight  valiant 
men. 

7  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Ben- 
jamin ;  Sallu  the  son  of  Meshul- 
lani,  the  son  of  Joed,  the  son  of  Pe- 
daiah,  the  son  of  Kolaiah,  tlie  son 
of  Maaseiah,  the  son  oflthiel,  the 
son  of  Jesaiah. 

8  And  after  him  Gabbai,  Sallai. 
nine  hundred  twenty  and  ei^ht. 

9  And  Joel  the  son  ot  Zichri 
was  their  overseer  :  and  Judah  the 
son  of  Senuah  was  second  over  the 
city. 

iO  h  Of  the  priests  :  Jedaiah  the 
son  of  Joiarib,  Jachin. 

11  Seraiah  the  son  of  Hilkiah 
the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of 
Zadok,  the  son  of  Meraioth,  the 
son  of  Ahitub,  was  the  ruler  of  the 
house  of  God. 

12  And  their  brethren  that  did  the 
work  of  the  house  were  eight  hun- 
dred twenty  and  two  :  and  Adaiah 
the  son  of  Jeroham,  the  son  of  Pe- 
laliah,  the  son  of  Amzi,  the  son  of 
Zechariah,  the  son  of  Pashur,  the 
son  of  Malchiah, 

13  And  his  brethren,  chief  of  the 
fathers,  two  hundred  forty  and  two  : 
and  Amashai  the  son  of  Azarcel, 
the  son  of  Ahasai,  the  son  of  Me- 
shjllemoth,  the  son  of  Immer, 

14  And  their  brethren,  mighty 
men  of  valour,  a  hundred  twenty 
and  eight  :  and  their  overseer  was 
Zabdiel,  ||  the  son  of  one  of  the 
great  men. 

15  Also  of  the  Levites:  Shemai- 
ah  the  son  of  Hashub,  the  son  of 
Azrikam,  the  son  of  Hashabiah, 
the  son  of  Bunni ; 

IG  AndShabbethai  and  Jozabad, 
of  the  chief  of  the  Lovites,  T  had 
the  oversight  of  '  the  outward  bu- 
siness of  the  house  of  God. 

17  And  Mattaniah  the  son  of  Mi- 
cha,  the  son  of  Zabdi,  the  son  of 
Asaph,  was  the  principal  to  begin 
the  thanksgiving  in  prayer :  and 
Bakbukiah  the  second  among  his 
brethren,  and  Abda  the  son  of 
Shammua,  the  son  of  Galal,  the 
son  of  Jeduthun. 

18  All  the  Levites  in  k  the  holy 
city  were  two  hundred  fourscore 
and  four. 

19  Moreover,  the  porters,  Akkub, 
Talmon,  and  their  brethren  that 
kept  t  the  gates,  jocre  a  hundred 
seventy  and  two. 

20  IT  And  the  residue  of  Israel, 
of  the  priests,  andilie  Levites,  were 
in  all  the  cities  of  Judah,  every  one 
in  his  inheritance. 


CHAPTER  XIL 


Before 
CHRIST 

445, 


a:  Gen.  ' 
29,  Pharez. 


h  I  Chr.  9. 
10,  &c. 


li  Or,  the 
son  ofHag- 
s^edolim. 


t  Ileb.  were 

over. 

i  I  Clir.  26. 

23, 


t  Heb.  at  thi 
gates. 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


!l  Or,  the 
tower. 


m  See  Ezra 
6.  8,  9.  &  7. 
20,  &c. 
II  Or,  to  a 
nure  ordi- 
nance, 
1.  Geii.  38. 
30,  Zarah. 
o  t  Chr.  18. 
17.  &  23.  28. 


fJosh.  14. 
5. 


II  Or,  of 
Geba. 
II  Or,  to 

Michmash. 


q  1  Clir.  4. 
14. 


a  Ewa  2.  1, 
2. 

h  See  ch.  10. 

,-8. 

Or,Melicu, 

er.  14. 

Or,  Sheba- 
niah,  ver. 

1. 
II  Or,  Ha- 

im,  ver.  15. 

Or,  Merai- 
oth, ver.  15. 
II  Or,  Girme- 
thon,  ver. 

6. 

Luke  1.  5. 

0!;Minia- 

!!/:,  ver.  17. 

Or,  Moa- 
diah ,  ver. 
17. 

il  Or,  Sallai, 
ver.  20. 
<1  Ezra  3.  2. 
Ha^.   1.  1. 
Zech.  3.  1. 
ech.  11.17. 


and  of  the  other  cities. 

21  1  But  the  Nethinims  dwelt  in 
II  Ophel :  and  Ziha  and  Gispa  were 
over  the  Nethinims. 

22  The  overseer  also  of  the  Le- 
vites at  Jerusalem  was  Uzzi  the 
son  of  Bani,  the  son  of  Hashabiah, 
the  son  of  Mattaniah,  the  son  of 
Micha.  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph,  the 
singers  were  over  the  business  of 
the  house  of  God. 

23  For  rnit  was  the  king's  com- 
mandment concerning  them,  that 
II  a  certain  portion  should  be  for  tha 
singers,  due  for  every  day. 

24  And  Pethahiah  the  son  of  Me- 
shezabeel,  of  the  children  of  "  Ze- 
rah  the  son  of  Judah,  icas  o  at 
the  king's  hand  in  all  matters  con- 
cerning the  people. 

25  And  for  the  villages,  with  their 
fields,  some  of  the  children  of  Judah 
dwelt  at  p  Kirjath-arba,  and  in  the 
villages  thereof,  and  atDibon,  and 
in  the  villages  thereof,  and  at  Je- 
kabzeel,  and  <;i  the  villages  thereof, 

26  And  at  Joshua,  and  at  Mola- 
dah,  and  at  Beth-pheiot, 

27  And  at  Hazar-shual,  and  at 
Beer-sheba,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof, 

28  And  at  Ziklag,  and  at  Meko- 
nah,  and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

29  And  at  En-rimmon,  and  at 
Zareah,  and  at  Jarmuth, 

30  Zanoah,  Adulkim,  and  in  their 
villages,  at  Lachish,  and  the  fields 
thereof,  at  Azekah,  and  in  the 
villages  thereof.  And  they  dwelt 
from  Beer-sheba  unto  the  valley  of 
Hinnom. 

31  The  children  also  of  Benjamin 
II  from  Geba  dwelt  ||  at  Michinash, 
and  Aija,  and  Beth-el,  and  in  their 
villages, 

32  jind  at  Anathoth,  Nob,  Ana- 
niah, 

33  Hazor,  Ramah,  Gittaim, 

34  Hadid,  Zeboim,  Neballat, 

35  Lod,  and  Ono,  q  the  valley  of 
craftsmen. 

30  And  of  the  Levites  were  divi- 
sions in  Judah,  and  in  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  XIL 
1    Thejniests,    8  and  the  Levites,  ichich 
came  up  icilh  Zerubbabel.    10  The  suc- 
cession of  high  priests.  Ti  Certai.)  chief 
Leintes.     27  The  solemnity  of  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  walls.      44   The  qficcs  of 
priests   and  Levites   appointed  in   tha 
temple. 
OW  these  are  the  a  priests  and 
the  Levites  that  went  up  with 
Zerubbabel    the    son    of  Siiealliel, 
and  Jeshua  :  ^  Seraiah,  Jeremiah, 
Ezra, 

2  Amariah,  ||  Maliuch,  Ilattush, 

3  II  Shechaniah,  ||  Rehum,  ||  Mo- 
remoth, 

4  Iddo,   II  Ginnetho,  c  Abijah, 

5  II  Miamin,  ||  Maadiah,  Bilgah, 

6  Shemaiah,  and  Joiarib,  Jedai- 
ah, 

7  II  Sallu,  Amok,  Hilkiah,  Jedai- 
ah. These  were  the  chief  of  the 
priests  and  of  their  brethren  in  the 
days  of  d  Jeshua. 

8  Moreover  the  Levites  :  Jeshua, 
Binnui,  Kadmiel,  Sherebiah,  Ju- 
dah, and  Mattaniah,  e  which  was 

429 


N^ 


The  .succession  of  high  priests, 
over  II  the  thanksgiving,  he  and  his 
brethren. 

9  Also  Bakbukiah  and  Unni,  their 
brethren,  were  over  against  them  in 
the  watches. 

10  ir  And  Jeshua  begat  Joiakim, 
Joiakim  also  begat  Eliashib,  and 
Eliashib  begat  Joiada, 

11  And  Joiada  begat  Jonathan, 
and  Jonathan  begat  Jaddua. 

12  And  in  the  days  of  Joiakim 
were  priests,  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers :  of  Seraiah,  Meraiah  ;  of  Je- 
remiah, Hananiah  ; 

13  Of  Ezra,  Meshullam  ;  of  Ama- 
rioh,  Jehohanan  ; 

14  Of  Melicu,  Jonathan;  ofShe- 
baniah,  Josepli ; 

15  Of  Harim,  Adna  ;  of  Merai- 
oth,  Helkai  ; 

16  Of  Iddo,  Zechariah  ;  of  Gin- 
nethon,  Meshullam  ; 

17  Of  Abijah,  Zichri  ;  of  Minia- 
min,  of  Moadiah,  Piltai ; 

18  OfBilgah,Shammua;  ofShe- 
maiah,  Jehonathan ; 

19  And  of  Joiarib,  Mattenai  ;  of 
Jedaiah,  Uzzi  ; 

20  Of  Sallai,  Kallai  ;  of  Amok, 
Eber  ; 

21  Of  Hilkiah,  Hashabiah ;  of 
Jedaiah,  Nethancel. 

22  M  The  Lcvites  in  the  days  of 
Eliashib,  Joiada,  and  Johanan,  and 
Jaddua,  were  recorded  chief  of  the 
fathers  :  also  the  priests,  to  the 
reign  of  Darius  the  Persian. 

23  The  sons  of  Levi,  the  chief  of 
the  fathers,  were  written  in  the 
book  of  the  <"  Chronicles,  even  until 
the  days  of  Johanan  the  son  of  Eli- 
ashib. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  Levites  : 
Hashabiah,  Sherebiali,  and  Jeshua 
the  son  of  Kadmiel,  with  their  bre- 
thren over  against  them,  to  praise 
G7irftogive  thanks,  S  according  to 
the  commandment  of  David  the 
man  of  God,  h  ward  over  against 
ward. 

25  Mattaniah,  and  Bakbukiah, 
Obadiah,  Meshullam,  Talmon,  Ak- 
kub,  were  porters  keeping  the  ward 
at  the  II  thresholds  of  the  gates. 

26  These  iverein  the  days  of  Joi- 
akim the  son  of  Jeshua,  the  son  of 
Jozadak,  and  in  the  days  of  Nehe- 
miah  i  the  governor,  and  of  Ezra 
the  priest,  k  the  scribe. 

27  IT  And  at  1  the  dedication  of 
the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  they  sought 
the  Levites  out  of  all  their  places, 
to  bring  them  to  Jerusalem,  to  keep 
the  dedication  with  gladness,  m  both 
with  thanksgivings,  and  with  sing- 
ing, with  cymbals,  psalteries,  and 
with  harps. 

28  And  the  sons  of  the  singers 
gathered  themselves  together,  both 
out  of  the  plain  country  round 
about  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  vil- 
lages of  Netophathi ; 

29  Also  from  the  house  of  Gilgal, 
and  out  of  the  fields  of  Geba  and 
Azmaveth:  for  the  singers  had 
budded  them  villages  round  about 
Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  priests   and   the  Le- 


NEHEMIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  536. 


II  That  is, 
the  psafms 
of  thanks- 


f  1  Chr.  9. 
14.  &c. 


^  1  Chr.  23, 
&,  25,  &  26. 
h  Ezra  3.  11, 


II  Or,  treasu- 
ries, or,  as- 
semblies. 


i  ch.  8.  9. 
k  E/.ra  7.  6, 
11. 

445. 
1  Dent.  20.  5. 
Ps.  30,  title. 

m  1  Chr.  25. 
6.  2  Chr.  5. 
13.  &  7.  6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

445. 


pNum.  10. 
2,8. 


q  1  Chr.  23. 


rch.  2.  14. 
&  3.  15. 
s  ch.  3.  15. 


t  ch.  3.  56. 
&8.  1,  3,  1( 
II  Ste  ver. 


.'.  ch.  3.  II. 
y  ch.  3.  8. 

7.  2  Kin.  14. 
13.  ch.8.  16 
a  ch.  3.  6. 
b  ch.  3.  3. 
cch.  3.  1. 
a  ch.  3.  32. 
e  Jer.  32.  2. 


t  Heb.  made 
their  voice 
to  be  heard. 


f2Chr.  13. 
II,  12.  ch. 
13.  5,  12,  13. 

I  That  is, 
appointed 
by  the  law. 
t  Heb./oc 
the  joy  of 
Judah. 
t  Hcb.  that 
stood. 


The  dedication  of  the  wall. 
vites  purified  themselves,  and  puri- 
fied the  people,  and  the  gates,  and 
the  wall. 

31  Then  I  brought  up  the  princes 
of  Judah  upon  the  wall,  and  ap- 
pointed two  great  companies  of  them 
that  gave  thanks,  whereof  n  074^ 
went  on  the  right  hand  upon  tha 
wall  o  toward  the  dung-gate  : 

32  And  after  them  went  Hoshai- 
ah,  and  half  of  the  princes  of  Ju- 
dan, 

33  And  Azariah,  Ezra,  and  Me- 
shullam, 

34  Judah,  and  Benjamin,  and 
Shemaiah,  and  Jeremiah, 

35  And  certain  of  the  priests* 
sons  p  with  trumpets;  namely,  7.S- 
chariah  the  son  of  Jonathan,  the 
son  of  Shemaiah,  the  son  of  Mat- 
taniah, the  son  of  Michaiah,  the 
son  of  Zaccur,  the  son  of  Asaph  : 

36  And  his  brethren,  Shemaiah, 
and  Azarael,  Milalai,  Gilalai,  Maai, 
Nethaneel,  and  Judah,  Hanani, 
with  q  the  musical  instruments  of 
David  the  man  of  God,  and  Ezra 
the  scribe  before  them. 

37  r  And  at  the  fountain-gate, 
which  was  over  against  them,  they 
went  up  by  s  the  stairs  of  the  city 
of  David,  at  the  going  up  of  the 
wall,  above  the  house  of  David, 
even  unto  the  twater-gate  eastward. 

38  u  And  the  other  company  of 
them  that  gave  thanks  went  over 
against  them,  and  1  after  them,  and 
the  half  of  the  people  upon  the 
wall,  from  beyond  ^  the  tower  of 
the  furnaces  even  unto  y  the  broad 
wall  ; 

39  z  And  from  above  the  gate  of 
Ephraim,  and  above  a  the  old  gate, 
and  above  t>  the  fish-gate,  ^  and  the 
tower  of  Hananeel,  and  the  tower 
of  Meah,  even  unto  d  the  sheep- 
gate  :  and  they  stood  still  in  e  the 
prison-gate. 

40  So  stood  the  two  companies 
of  them  that  gave  thanks  in  the 
house  of  God,  and  I,  and  the  half 
of  the  rulers  with  me  : 

41  And  the  priests  ;  Eliakim, 
Maaseiah,  Miniamin,  Michaiah,  E- 
liocnai,  Zechariah,  a?i(Z Hananiah, 
with  trumpets ; 

42  And  Maaseiah,  and  Shemai- 
ah, and  Eleazar,  and  Uzzi,  and  Je- 
hohanan, and  Malchijah,  and  Elam, 
and  Ezer.  And  the  singers  t  sang 
loud,  with  Jczrahiah  their  overseer. 

43  Also  that  day  they  oflTered 
great  sacrifices,  and  rejoiced  :  for 
God  had  made  them  rejoice  with 
great  joy  :  the  wives  also  and  the 
children  rejoiced  :  so  that  the  joy 
of  Jerusalem  was  heard  even  afar 
off. 

44  IT  f  And  at  that  time  were  some 
appointed  over  the  chambers  for 
the  treasures,  for  the  offerings,  for 
the  first-fruits,  and  for  the  tithes,  to 
gather  into  them  out  of  the  fields 
of  the  cities  the  portions  N  of  the 
law  for  the  priests  and  Levites : 
t  for  Judah  rejoiced  for  the  priesta 
and  for  the  Levites  f  that  waited. 

45  And  both  the  singers  and  the 

430 


J^Tehemiah  reformeth 
porters  kept  the  ward  of  their  God, 
and  the  ward  of  the   purification, 
ff  according  to  the  commandment  of 
David,  and  of  Solomon  his  son. 

46  For  in  the  days  of  David  h  and 
Asaph  of  old  there  were  chief  of 
the  singers,  and  songs  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving  unto  God. 

47  And  all  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Zerubbabel,  and  in  the  days  of 
Nehemiah,  gave  the  portions  of  tlie 
singers  and  the  porters,  every  day 
his  portion  :  >  and  they  ||  sanctified 
holy  things  unto  the  Levites  ;  ^  and 
the  Levites  sanctified  them  unto  the 
children  of  Aaron. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Upon  the  reading  of  the  law  separation 
is  made  from  the  mixed  multitude,  4 
Nehemiah  at  his  return  causelh  the 
chambers  to  be  cleansed.  10  He  riform- 
eth  the  offices  in  the  house  of  God.  15 
The  violation  of  the  sabbath,  23  and  the 
marriages  with  stra?ige  icioes. 

r\N  that  day  a  f  they  read  in  the 
^-^  book  of  Moses  in  the  t  au- 
dience of  the  people  ;  and  therein 
was  found  written,  b  that  the  Am- 
monite and  the  Moabitc  should  not 
come  into  the  congregation  of  God 
for  ever ; 

2  Because  they  met  not  tiie  chil- 
dren of  Israel  with  bread  and  with 
water,  but  c  hired  Balaam  against 
them,  that  he  should  curse  them : 
d  howbeit,  our  God  turned  the  curse 
into  a  blessing. 

3  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
had  heard  the  law,  e  that  they  se- 
parated from  Israel  all  the  mixed 
multitude. 

4  ir  And  before  this,  Eliashib  the 
priest,  t  having  the  oversight  of  the 
chamber  of  the  house  of  our  God, 
was  allied  unto  Tobiah: 

5  Aud  he  had  prepared  for  him  a 
great  chamber,  f  where  aforetime 
they  laid  the  meat-ofterings,  the 
frankincense,  and  the  vessels,  and 
the  tithes  of  the  corn,  the  new  wine, 
and  the  oil,  (t  S  which  was  com- 
manded to  be  given  to  the  Levites, 
and  the  singers,  and  the  porters,) 
and  the  offerings  of  the  priests. 

6  But  in  all  this  time  was  not  I 
at  Jerusalem  :  l>  for  in  the  two  and 
thirtieth  year  of  Artaxerxes  king  of 
Babylon  came  I  unto  the  king,  and 
t  after  certain  days  ||  obtained  I 
leave  of  the  king  : 

7  And  I  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
understood  of  the  evil  that  Eliashib 
did  for  Tobiah,  in  i  preparing  him  a 
chamber  in  the  courts  of  the  house 
of  God. 

8  And  it  grieved  me  sore  :  there- 
fore I  cast  forth  all  the  household- 
stuff  of  Tobiah  out  of  the  chamber. 

9  Then  I  commanded,  and  they 
K  cleansed  the  chambers:  and  thi- 
ther brought  I  again  the  vessels  of 
the  house  of  God,  with  the  meat- 
offering and  the  frankincense. 

10  IT  And  I  perceived  that  the 
portions  of  the  Levites  had  Inot 
been  given  them :  for  the  Levites 
and  the  singers,  that  did  the  work, 
were  fled  every  one  to  m  his  field. 


CHAPTER  XIU. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

445. 

cir.  434. 

g  I  Chr.  25, 

n  ver.  17,25. 

Prov.  28.  4. 

h  1  Chv.  25. 

0  ch.  10.  39. 

I,&e.2Chr. 

tHeb. 

29.  30. 

standing. 

p  Ch.  10.  38, 
39.  &  12.  44. 

11  Or,  store- 

houses. 

q  ch.  12.  44. 

2  Chr.  31.  12. 

i  Num.  18. 

t  Heb.  at 

21,24. 

their  hand. 

II  Tim  is. 

rcli.  7.  2. 

set  apart. 

I  Cor.  4.  2. 

k  Num.  18. 
26. 

t  Heb.  it  was 

upon  them. 

s  ver.  22,  31. 

ch.  5.  19. 

t  Heb.  kind- 

nesses. 

11  Or,  ohser- 

valiOHS. 

t  Ex.  20.  10. 

aDeut.  31. 

11,  12. 

2  Km.  23.  2. 

ch.  8.  3,  8. 
&.  9.  3.  Is, 
34.  16. 

u  Jer.  17.21, 

22.  ch.  10. 
31. 

t  Heb.  there 

was  read. 

t  Heb.  ears. 

b  Deut.  23. 

3,4. 

c  N.im.  22. 

5.  Josh.  24. 

9,  10. 

d  Num.  23. 

X  ver.  11. 

11.  &24.  10. 

Deut.  23.  5. 

e  ch.  9.  2.  & 

10.  28. 

yJer.  17.  21, 

t  Heb.  being 

23,  23. 

set  over.  ch. 

12.  41. 

fch.  12.44. 

z  Lev.  53.  32. 

t  Heb.  the 

command- 

ment of  the 

a  Jer.  17.21. 

Levites. 

22. 

or  Nivm.  18. 

21,  24. 

h  ch.  5.  14. 

cir.  434. 

t  Heb.  at  the 

end  of  days. 

II  Or,  /  ear- 

nestly  re- 
quested. 
i  ver.  1,  5. 

t  Heb.  befire 
the  wall. i 

b  ch.  12.  30. 

k  2  Chr.  29. 

ever.  14,31. 

5,  16,  16,  18. 

II  Or,  multi- 

tude. 

cir.  431. 

t  Heb.  had 

1  Mai.  3.  8. 

made  to 

dwell  with 

them. 

m  Num.  35. 

d  Ezra  9.  2. 

2. 

certain  abuses. 
11  Then  "contended  I  with  the 
rulers,  and  said,  o  Why  is  the  house 
of  God  forsaken  1  And  I  gathered 
them  together,  and  set  them  in  their 
t  place. 

.  12  pThen  brought  all  Judah  the 
tithe  of  the  corn  and  the  new  wine 
and  the  oil  unto  the  ||  treasuries. 

13  q  And  I  made  treasurers  over 
the  treasuries,  Shelemiah  the  priest, 
and  Zadok  the  scribe ;  and  of  the 
Levites,  Pedaiah :  and  f  next  to 
them  loas  Hanan  the  son  of  Zac- 
cur,  the  son  of  Mattaniah:  for  they 
were  counted  r  faithful ;  and  f  their 
office  was  to  distribute  unto  their 
brethren. 

14  s  Remember  me,  O  my  God, 
concerning  this,  and  wipe  not  out 
my  tgood  deeds  that  I  have  done 
for  the  house  of  my  God,  and  for 
the  II  offices  thereof. 

15  If  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Ju- 
dah some  treading  wine-presses  t  on 
the  sabbath,  and  bringing  in 
sheaves,  and  lading  asses  ;  as  also 
wine,  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  man- 
ner o/  burdens,  "  which  they  brought 
into  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath  day  : 
and  I  testified  against  them  in  the 
day  wherein  they  sold  victuals. 

16  There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre  also 
therein,  which  brought  fish,  and  all 
manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on  the 
sabbath  unto  the  children  of  Judah, 
and  in  Jerusalem. 

17  ^Then  I  contended  with  the 
nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  unto 
them.  What  evil  thing  is  this  that 
ye  do,  and  profane  the  sabbath 
day? 

18  y  Did  not  your  fathers  thus, 
and  did  not  our  God  bring  all  this 
evil  upon  us,  and  upon  this  city  ? 
yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon  Is- 
rael by  profaning  the  sabbath. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  z be- 
gan to  bo  dark  before  the  sabbath, 
I  commanded  that  the  gates  should 
be  shut,  and  charged  that  they 
should  not  be  opened  till  after  the 
sabbath  :  a  and  some  of  my  servants 
set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there  should 
no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

20  So  the  merchants  and  sellers 
of  all  kind  of  ware  lodged  without 
Jerusalem  once  or  twice. 

21  Then. I  testified  against  them, 
and  said  unto  them.  Why  lodge  ye 
t  about  the  wall  ?  if  ye  do  so  again, 
I  will  lay  hands  on  you.  From  that 
time  forth  came  they  no  viore  ou 
the  sabbath. 

22  And  I  commanded  the  Levites, 
that  b  they  should  cleanse  them- 
selves, and  that  they  should  come 
and  keep  the  gates,  to  sanctify  the 
sabbath  day.  c  Remember  me,  O 
my  God,  concerning  this  also,  and 
spare  me  according  to  the  ||  great- 
ness of  thy  mercy. 

23  ir  In  those  days  also  saw  I 
Jews  that  t  ^  had  married  wives  of 
Ashdod,  of  Ammon,  and  of  Moab  : 

24  And  their  children  spake  half 
1    the    speech    of  Ashdod,    and 

431 


Vashti  refuseth  to  come, 
t  could  not  speak  in  the  Jews'  lan- 
guage, but  according  to  the  lan- 
guage t  of  each  people. 

25  And  I  e  contended  with  them, 
and  II  cursed  them,  and  smote  cer- 
tain of  them,  and  i)lucked  off  their 
hair,  and  made  them  f  swear  bj' 
God,  sai/ing-,  Ye  shall  not  give  your 
daughters  unto  their  sons,  nor  take 
their  daughters  unto  your  sons,  or 
for  yourselves. 

26  s  Did  not  Solomon  king  of 
Israel  sin  by  these  things  ?  yet 
h  among  many  nations  was  there  no 
king  like  him,  i  who  was  beloved  of 
his  God,  and  God  made  him  king 
over  all  Israel :  k  nevertheless  even 
him  did  outlandish  women  cause 
to  sin. 

27  Shall  we  then  hearken  unto 


ESTHER. 


Prov.  28.  4. 

II  Or,  reviled 

them. 

(  Ezra  10.5. 

ch.  10.29,30. 

!>•  1  Kin.  11. 

1,  &c. 

h  I  Kings  3. 

13  2Chr.l.l2. 

1  2  Sam.  12. 

'^4. 

Id  Kings  11. 

4,  &c. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  434. 


1  E/.ra  10.  2. 
in  cli.  12.  10, 
22. 


n  ch.  6.  14. 
t  Heb.  for 

the  defUings. 
oMal.  2.  4, 
11,  12. 
p  cli.  10.  30. 
q  ch.  12.  1, 
&.C. 


ver.  14,  22. 


when  sent  for  by  the  king. 
you  to  do  all  tliis  great  evil,  to 
1  transgress  against  our  God  in  mar- 
rying strange  wives  ? 

28  And  one  of  the  sons  n>  of 
Joiada,  the  son  of  Eliashib  the  high 
priest,  was  son-in-law  to  Sanballat 
the  Horonite :  therefore  I  chased 
him  from  me. 

29  »  Remember  them,  O  my  God, 
t  because  they  have  defiled  the 
priesthood,  and  " the  covenant  of 
the  priesthood,  and  of  the  Levites. 

30  pThus  cleansed  I  them  from 
all  strangers,  and  q  appointed  the 
wards  ot  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites,  every  one  in  his  business  ; 

31  And  for  r  the  wood-offering, 
at  times  appointed,  and  for  the  first- 
fruits.  B  Remember  me,  O  my  God, 
for  good. 


HTHE  BOOK 

OF 

ESTHER 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Ahasuerus  maketh  royal  /easts.  10 
yashtU  sent  for,  refuseth  to  come.  1 3 
Ahasuerus,  hij  the  counsel  of  Memucan, 
maketh  the  decree  of  melius  sovereignty. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  a  Ahasuerus,  (this  is 
Ahasuerus  which  reigned  b  from 
India  even  unto  Ethiopia,  c  occr 
a  hundred  and  seven  and  twenty 
provinces:) 

2  That  in  those  days,  when  the 
king  Ahasuerus  dsat  on  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom,  which  was  in  e  Shu- 
shan  the  palace, 

3  In  the  third  year  of  his  reign, 
he  f  made  a  feast  unto  all  his  princes 
and  his  servants ;  the  power  of 
Persia  and  Media,  the  nobles  and 
princes  of  the  provinces,  being  be- 
fore him : 

4  When  he  shewed  the  riches  of 
his  glorious  kingdom  and  the 
honour  of  his  excellent  majesty 
many  days,  even  a  hundred  and 
fourscore  days. 

5  And  when  the-se  days  were 
expired,  the  king  made  a  feast  unto 
all  the  people  that  were  f  present 
in  Shushan  the  palace,  both  unto 
great  and  small,  seven  days,  in  the 
court  of  the  garden  of  the  king's 
palace ; 

6  IVhere  were  white,  green,  and 

II  blue  hangings,  fastened  with 
cords  of  fine  linen  and  purple  to 
silver  rings  and  pillars  of  marble  : 
S  the  beds  were  of  gold  and  silver, 
upon  a  pavement  ||  of  red,  and  blue, 
and  white,  and  black  marble. 

7  And  they  gave  them  drink  in 
vessels  of  gold,  (the  vessels  being 
diverse  one  from  another,)  and 
t  royal  wine  in  abundance,  t  accord- 
ing to  the  state  of  the  kin^'. 

8  And  the  drinking  was  accord- 
ing to  the  law  ;  none  did  compel : 
for  so  the  king  had  appointed  to  all ; 


a  Ezra  4.  6. 
Dan.  9.   I. 
b  ch.  8.  9. 
c  Dan.  6.  1. 


(1  1  Kings  1. 

46. 

eNeh.  1.  1. 

cir.  519. 
fGen.40.20. 
ch.  2.  18. 
Mark  6.  21. 


1  Heb. 

found. 


ii  Or,  violet, 
g  See  ch.  7. 
8.  Ezelf.  23. 
41.  Amos  2. 
8.  &  6.  4. 
il  Or,  ofpor- 
phyre,  and 
marble,  and 
alabaster, 
and  stone  of 
blue  colour. 
t  Heb.  wi?ie 
of  the  king- 
dom. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  hand  of 
the  king. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  519. 


h  2  Sam.  13. 

28. 

i  ch.  7.  9. 


II  Or,  nt- 
niuhs. 


t  Heb.  good 
of  counte- 


t  Heb.M>/iic/i 
was  by  the 


k  Jer.  10.  7. 
Dan.  2.  12. 
Mati.  2.  1. 
1  1  Chr.  12. 


inEzra  7.  14. 
n  2  Kin,  25. 
19. 

flleh.What 
to  do. 


the  officers  of  his  house,  that  they 
should  do  according  to  every  man's 
pleasure. 

9  Also  Vashti  the  queen  made  a 
feast  for  the  women  in  the  royal 
house  which  belonged  to  kmg 
Ahasuerus. 

10  ir  On  the  seventh  day,  when 
h  the  heart  of  the  king  was  merry 
with  wine,  he  commanded  Mehu- 
man,  Bizlha,  i  Harbona,  Bigtha, 
and  Abagtha,  Zethar,  and  Carcas, 
the  seven  ||  chamberlains  that  served 
in  the  presence  of  Ahasuerus  the 
kijng, 

11  To  bring  Vashti  the  queen 
before  the  king  with  the  crown 
royal,  to  shew  the  people  and  the 

frinces  her  beauty:    for  she  was 
fair  to  look  on. 

12  But  the  queen  Vashti  refused 
to  come  at  the  King's  commandment 
t  by  his  chamberlains  :  therefora 
was  the  king  very  wroth,  and  his 
anger  burned  in  him. 

13  IT  Then  the  king  said  to  the 
k  wise  men,  1  which  knew  the  times, 
(for  so  was  the  king's  manner  to- 
ward all  that  knew  law  and  judg- 
ment: 

14  And  the  next  unto  him  was 
Carshena,  Shethar,  Admatha,  Tar- 
shish.  Meres,  Marsena,  and  Mc- 
niucan,  the  <"  seven  princes  of  Per- 
sia and  Media,  "  which  saw  the 
king's  face,  and  which  sat  the  first 
in  the  kingdom  ;) 

15  t  What  shall  we  do  unto  tJie 
queen  Vashti  according  to  law,  be- 
cause she  hath  not  performed  the 
commandment  of  the  king  Aha- 
suerus by  the  chamberlains  ? 

16  And  Memucan  answered  be- 
fore the  king  and  the  princes, 
Vashti  the  queen  hath  not  done 
wrong  to  the  king  only,  but  also  to 
all  the  princes,  and  to  all  the  people 

432 


A  new  queen  to  be  chosen. 

that  are  in  all  the  provinces  of  the 

king  Ahasuerus. 

17  For  this  deed  of  the  queen 
shall  come  abroad  unto  all  women, 
80  that  they  shall  o  despise  their 
husbands  in  their  eyes,  when  it 
shall  be  reported,  The  king  Aha- 
suerus commanded  Vashti  the 
queen  to  be  brought  in  before  him, 
but  she  came  not. 

18  Likewise  shall  the  ladies  of 
Persia  and  Media  say  this  day 
unto  all  the  king's  princes,  which 
have  heard  of  the  deed  of  the 
queen.  Thus  shall  there  arise  too 
much  contempt  and  wrath. 

19  t  If  it  please  the  king,  let  there 
so  a  royal  commandment  t  from 
him,  and  let  it  be  written  among 
the  laws  of  the  Persians  and  the 
Medes,  f  that  it  be  not  altered, 
That  Vashti  come  no  more  before 
king  Ahasuerus  ;  and  let  the  king 
give  her  royal  estate  f  unto  another 
that  is  better  than  she. 

20  And  when  the  king's  decree 
which  he  shall  make  shall  be  pub- 
lished throughout  all  his  empire, 
(for  it  is  great,)  all  the  wives  shall 
P  give  to  their  husbands  honour, 
both  to  great  and  small. 

21  And  the  saying  f  pleased  the 
king  and  the  princes  ;  and  the  king 
did  according  to  the  word  of  Me- 
mucan: 

22  For  he  sent  letters  into  all  the 
king's  provinces,  q  into  every  pro- 
vince according  to  the  writing 
thereof,  and  to  every  people  after 
their  language,  that  every  man 
should  r  bear  rule  in  his  own  house  ; 
and  fthat  it  should  be  published 
according  to  the  language  of  every 
people. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  Out  of  the  choice  of  virgins  a  queen  is 
to  he  chosen.     5  Mordecai  the  nursing 

father  of  Esther.  8  Esther  is  preferred 
by  Hegai  before  the  rest.    12  The  man- 
ner of  purtjication,  and  going  in  to  the 
king.     15  Esther  best  pleasing  the  king 
is  made  queen.  21  Mordecai  dlscooering 
a  treason  is  recorded  in,  the  Chronicles. 
AFTER  these  things,   when  the 
•^•-  wrath  of  king  Ahasuerus  was 
appeased,  he  remembered  Vashti, 
and  what  she  had  done,  and  a  what 
was  decreed  against  her. 

2  Then  said  the  king's  servants 
that  ministered  unto  him.  Let  there 
be  fair  young  virgins  sought  for  the 
king  : 

3  And  let  the  king  appoint  ofB- 
cers  in  all  the  provinces  of  his  king- 
dom, that  they  may  gather  together 
all  the  fair  young  virgins  unto 
Shushan  the  palace,  to  the  house  of 
the  women,  j  unto  the  custody  of 

II  Hege  the  king's  '•hamberlain, 
keeper  of  the  women;  and  let 
their  things  for  purification  be  given 
them  : 

4  And  let  the  maiden  which 
pleaseth  the  king  be  queen  instead 
of  Vashti.  And  the  thing  pleased 
the  king ;  and  he  did  so. 

5  IT  ^ow  in  Shushan  the  palace 
there  was  a  certain  Jew,  whose 
name  was   Mordecai,   the  son  of 

T 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  519. 


.  Eph.  5.  33. 


t  Heb.  If  it 
be  good  with 
the  king. 
t  Heb.  from 
before  him. 
t  Heb.  that 
it  pass  not 
away,  ch.  8 
8.  Dan.  6.  8 
12,  15. 
t  Heb.  unto 
her  compa- 


&l. 


5.33. 

18. 

3.  1. 


1  Pet 

t  Heb.  was 

good  in  the 

eyes  of  the 

king. 

q  ch.  8.  9. 


r  Eph.  5. 
23,  24. 
1  Tim.  2.  12. 
t  Heb.  that 
one  should 
publish  it 
according  t 
the  lan- 
guage of 
his  people. 


t  Heb.  unto 
the  hand. 
II  Or,  Hegai, 
ver.  8. 


Before 
CHRIST 

518. 


b  2  Kin.  24. 
14,  15.2Chr. 
36.  10,  20. 
Jer.  24.  1. 
„  Ot,J ehoia- 
chin,  2  Kin. 
24.6. 

t  Heb.  nou- 
rished. 
Eph.  6.  4. 
c  ver.  15. 
t  Heb. fair 
of  form,  and 
good  of 
counte- 


CHAPTER  II.  Esther  is  made  queen. 

Jair,  the  son  of  Shimei,  the  son  of 
Kish,  a  Benjamite  ; 

6  b  Who  had  been  carried  away 
from  Jerusalem  with  the  captivity 
which  had  been  carried  away  witli 
II  Jeconiah  king  of  Judah,  whom 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon had  carried  away. 

7  And  he  t  brought  up  Hadassah, 
(that  is,  Esther,  J  chis  uncle's  daugh- 
ter :  for  she  had  neither  father  nor 
mother,  and  the  maid  was  t  fair  and 
beautiful;  whom  Mordecai,  when 
her  father  and  mother  were  dead, 
took  for  his  own  daughter. 

8  IT  So  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
king's  commandment  and  his  de- 
cree was  heard,  and  when  many 
maidens  were  d  gathered  together 
unto  Shushan  the  palace,  to  the 
custody  of  Hegai,  that  Esther  was 
brought  also  unto  the  king's  house, 
to  the  custody  of  Hegai,  keeper  of 
the  women. 

9  And  the  maiden  pleased  him, 
and  she  obtained  kindness  of  him ; 
and  he  speedily  gave  her  her 
e  things  for  purification,  with  fsuch 
things  as  belonged  to  ner,  and  se- 
ven maidens  lohich  were  meet  to 
be  given  her,  out  of  the  king's 
house :  and  f  he  preferred  her  and 
her  maids  unto  the  best  ;;Zace  of  the 
house  of  the  women. 

10  f  Esther  had  not  shewed  her 
people  nor  her  kindred :  for  Mor- 
decai had  charged  her  that  she 
should  not  shew  it. 

11  And  Mordecai  walked  every 
day  before  the  court  of  the  wo- 
men's house,  t  to  know  how  Es- 
ther did,  and  what  should  become 
of  her. 

12  ir  Now  when  every  maid's 
turn  was  come  to  go  in  to  king  A- 
hasuerus,  after  that  she  had  been 
twelve  months,  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  women,  (for  so  were 
the  days  of  their  purifications  ac- 
complished, to  wit,,  six  months  with 
oil  of  myrrh,  and  six  months  with 
sweet  odours,  and  with  oiAer  things 
for  the  purifying  of  the  women  ;) 

13  Then  thus  came  everrj  maiden 
unto  the  king ;  whatsoever  she  de- 
sired was  given  her  to  go  with  her 
out  of  the  house  of  the  women  un- 
to the  king's  house. 

14  In  the  evening  she  went,  and 
on  the  morrow  she  returned  into 
the  second  house  of  the  women,  to 
the  custody  of  Shaashgaz,  the  king's 
chamberlain,  which  kept  the  con- 
cubines: she  came  in  unto  the 
king  no  more,  except  the  king  de- 
lighted in  her,  and  that  she  were 
called  by  name. 

15  IT  Now  when  the  turn  of  Es- 
ther, s  the  daughter  of  Abihail  the 
uncle  of  Mordecai,  who  had  taken 
her  for  his  daughter,  was  come  to 
go  in  unto  the  king,  she  required 
nothing  but  what  Hegai  the  king's 
chamberlain,  the  keeper  of  the  wo- 
men, appointed.  And  Esther  ob- 
tained favour  in  the  sight  of  all 
them  that  looked  upon  her. 

I     16  So  Esther  was  taken  unto  king 
433 


e  ver.  3.  12. 
t  Heb.  her 
portions. 

t  Heb.  ?te 
changed 
her. 


t  Heb.  to 
know  the 
peace. 

cir.  515. 


Haman  seeketh  to  destroy  the  Jews 
Ahasuerus  into  his  house-royal  in 
the  tenth  month,  which  is  tlie 
month  Tebeth,  in  the  seventh  year 
of  his  reign. 

17  And  the  king  loved  Esther 
above  all  the  women,  and  she  ob- 
tained grace  and  ||  favour  t  in  his 
Bight  more  than  all  the  virgins ; 
so  that  he  set  the  royal  crown  up- 
on her  head,  and  made  her  queen 
instead  of  Vashti. 

18  Then  the  king  h  made  a  great 
feast  unto  all  his  princes  and  his 
servants,  e^C7^  Esther's  feast;  and 
he  made  a  t  release  to  the  pro- 
vinces, and  gave  gifts,  according  to 
the  state  of  the  kmg. 

19  And  when  the  virgins  were 
gathered  together  the  second  time, 
then  Mordecai  sat  iin  tlie  king's 
gate. 

20  k  Esther  had  not  yet  shewed 
her  kindred,  nor  her  people,  as 
Mordecai  had  charged  her :  for 
Esther  did  the  commandment  of 
Mordecai,  like  as  when  she  was 
brought  up  with  him. 

21  ITIn  those  days,  while  Mor- 
decai sat  in  the  king's  gate,  two  of 
the  king's  chamberlains,  ||  Bigthan 
and  Teresh,  of  those  which  kept 
t  the  door,  were  wroth,  and  sought 
to  lay  hand  on  the  king  Ahasuerus. 

22  And  the  thing  was  known  to 
Mordecai,  ^  who  told  it  unto  Es- 
ther the  queen ;  and  Esther  certi- 
fied the  king  thereof  in  Mordecai's 
name. 

23  And  when  inquisition  was 
nradeof  the  matter,  it  was  found 
out ;  therefore  they  were  both  hang- 
ed on  a  tree  :  and  it  was  written  in 
n  the  book  of  tlie  Chronicles  before 
the  king. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Haman,  advanced  by  the  king,  and  de- 
spised by  Mordecai,  seeketh  revenge 
upon  all  the  Jews.  7  He  casteth  lots. 
8  He  obtaineth  by  calumniation  a  decree 
of  the  king  to  put  the  Jews  to  death. 

AFTER  these  things  did  king 
Ahasuerus  promote  Haman 
the  son  of  Hammedatha  the  ^A- 
gagite,  and  advanced  him,  and  set 
his  seat  above  all  the  princes  that 
were  with  him. 

2  And  all  the  king's  servants  that 
were  <=  in  the  kind's  gate,  bowed, 
and  reverenced  Haman ;  for  the 
king  had  so  commanded  concerning 
him.  But  Mordecai  d  bowed  not, 
nor  did  him  reverence. 

3  Then  the  king's  servants  which 
were  in  the  king's  gate,  said  unto 
Mordecai,  Why  transgressest  thou 
the  e  king's  commandment  1 

4  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  spake  daily  unto  him,  and  he 
hearkened  not  unto  them,  that 
they  told  Haman,  to  see  whether 
Mordecai's  matters  would  stand :  for 
he  had  told  them  that  he  was  a  Jew. 

5  And  when  Haman  Ba\y  that 
Mordecai  f  bowed  not,  nor  did  him 
reverence,  then  was  Ilaman  e  full 
of  wrath. 

6  And  he  thought  scorn  to  lay 
h  mds  on  Mordecai  alone ;  for  they 


ESTHER. 


II  Or,  kind- 
ness. 

t  Heb.6p/ore 
him. 


1  ver.  ai.  c 

3.2. 

k  ver.  10. 


8  Or,  Big- 

thaiia,  ch.  6. 

2. 

t  Heb.  the 

threshold. 


ch. 


dr.  SIO. 

b  Num.  24. 
7.  I  Sam. 
15.8. 


d  ver.  5.  Ps 
15.4. 


f  ver.  2.  ch. 

5.9. 

S  Dan.  3.  19. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  510. 


k  Ezra  4. 
Acts  16.  21 


t  Heb.  meet^ 
or,  equal. 

t  Heb.  to  de- 
stroy them. 
tHeb. 

weigh. 


1  Gen.  41.  42. 
m  ch.  8.  2,  8. 


!l  Ot,oppres- 
SOT.  ch.  7.  6. 


n  ch.  8.  9. 
II  Or,  secre 
taries. 


o  ch.  1.  22. 

&-8.  9. 

p  1  Km.  21. 

8.  ch.  8.  8, 

10. 

q  ch.  8.  10. 


rch.  8.  12, 
&c. 


u  ch.  8.  13, 
14. 


X  Seech. 
15.  Prov. 
2. 


JHordeeai  and  the  Jews  mourn. 
had  shewed  him  the  people  of  Mor- 
decai: wherefore  Haman  h  sought 
to  destroy  all  the  Jews  that  were 
throughout  the  whole  kingdom  of 
Ahasuerus,  even  the  people  of  Mor- 
decai. 

7  TTIn  the  first  month  (that  is,  the 
month  Nisan,)  in  the  twelfth  year 
of  king  Ahasuerus,  i  they  cast  Pur, 
that  ?s,  the  lot,  before  Haman  from 
day  to  day,  and  from  month  to 
month,  to  the  twelfth  months  that 
is^  the  month  Adar. 

8  ir  And  Haman  said  unto  king 
Ahasuerus,  There  is  a  certain  peo- 
ple scattered  abroad  and  dispersed 
among  the  people  in  all  the  pro- 
vinces of  thy  kingdom  ;  and  k  their 
laws  are  diverse  from  all  people ; 
neither  keep  they  the  king's  laws  : 
therefore  it  is  not  j  for  the  king's 
profit  to  suffer  them. 

9  If  it  please  the  king,  let  it  be 
written  t  that  they  may  be  destroy- 
ed :  and  I  will  \  pay  ten  thousand 
talents  of  silver  to  the  hands  of 
those  that  have  the  charge  of  the 
business,  to  bring  it  into  the  king's 
treasuries. 

10  And  the  king  1  took  m  his  ring 
from  his  hand,  and  gave  it  unto 
Haman  the  son  of  Hammedatha 
the  Agagite,  the  Jews'  ||  enemy. 

11  And  the  king  said  unto  Ha- 
man, The  silver  is  given  to  thee, 
the  people  also,  to  do  with  them 
as  it  seemeth  good  to  thee. 

12 1  Then  were  the  king's  ||  scribes 
called  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
first  month,  and  there  was  written 
according  to  all  that  Haman  had 
commanded  unto  the  king's  lieu- 
tenants, and  to  the  governors  that 
were  over  every  province,  and  to 
the  rulers  of  every  people  of  every 
province,  o  according  to  the  writing 
thereof,  and  to  every  people  after 
their  language  ;  P  in  the  name  of 
king  Ahasuerus  was  it  written,  and 
sealed  with  the  king's  ring. 

13  And  the  letters  were  qsent  by 
posts  into  all  the  king's  provinces, 
to  destroy,  to  kill,  and  to  cause  to 
perish,  all  Jews,  both  young  and 
old,  little  children  and  women,  rin 
one  day,  even  upon  the  thirteenth 
day  of  the  twelfth  month,  which  is 
the  month  Adar,  and  t  to  take  the 
spoil  of  them  for  a  prey. 

14  "The  copy  of  the  writing  for 
a  commandment  to  be  given  in 
every  province  was  published  unto 
all  people,  that  they  should  be  ready 
against  that  day. 

15  The  posts  went  out,  being 
hastened  by  the  king's  command- 
ment, and  the  decree  was  given  in 
Shushan  the  palace.  And  the  king 
and  Haman  sat  down  to  drink ; 
but  X  the  city  Shushan  was  per- 
plexed. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  The  great  mourning  of  Mordecai  and 
the  Jews.  ^  Esther,  understanding  it, 
sendeth  to  Mordecai,  who  sheweth  the 
cause,  and  adviseth  her  to  undertake 
the  suit.  10  She  excusing  herself  is 
threatened  by  Mordecai.  15  She  ap- 
pointing a  fast  undertaketh  tht  suit. 


MordecaVs  charge  to  Esther. 

WHEN  Mordecai  perceived  all 
that  was  done,  Mordecai  a  rent 
his  clothes,  and  put  on  sackcloth 
b  with  ashes,  and  went  out  into  the 
midst  of  the  city,  and  c  cried  with  a 
loud  and  a  bitter  cry ; 

2  And  came  even  before  the  king's 

fate :  for  none  miffht  enter  into  the 
ing's  gate  clothed  with  sackcloth. 

3  And  in  every  province  whither- 
soever the  king's  commandment 
and  his  decree  came,  there  was 
great  mourning  among  the  Jews, 
and  fasting,  and  weeping,  and  wail- 
ing ;  and  f  many  lay  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

4  IT  So  Esther's  maids  and  her 
t  chamberlains  came  and  told  it 
her.  Then  was  the  queen  exceed- 
ingly grieved ;  and  she  sent  raiment 
to  clothe  Mordecai,  and  to  take 
away  his  sackcloth  from  him  :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

5  Then  called  Esther  for  Hatach, 
one  of  the  king's  chamberlains, 
t  whom  he  had  appointed  to  attend 
upon  her,  and  gave  him  a  com- 
mandment to  Mordecai,  to  know 
what  it  was,  and  why  it  was. 

6  So  Hatach  went  forth  to  Mor- 
decai, unto  the  street  of  the  city, 
which  was  before  the  king's  gate. 

7  And  Mordecai  told  him  of  all 
that  had  happened  unto  him,  and 
of  <1  the  sum  of  the  money  that 
Haman  had  promised  to  pay  to  the 
king's  treasuries  for  the  Jews,  to 
destroy  them. 

8  Also  he  gave  him  e  the  copy  of 
the  writing  of  the  decree  that  was 
given  at  Shushan  to  destroy  them, 
to  shew  it  unto  Esther,  and  to  de- 
clare it  unto  her,  and  to  charge  her 
that  she  should  go  in  unto  the  king, 
to  make  supplication  unto  him,  and 
to  make  request  before  him  for  her 
people. 

9  And  Hatach  came  and  told  Es- 
ther the  words  of  Mordecai. 

10  IT  Again  Esther  spake  unto 
Hatach,  and  gave  him  command- 
ment unto  Mordecai ; 

11  All  the  king's  servants,  and 
the  people  of  the  king's  provinces, 
do  know,  that  whosoever,  whether 
man  or  woman,  shall  come  unto 
the  king  into  f  the  inner  court,  who 
is  not  called,  e  there  is  one  law  of 
his  to  put  him  to  death,  except  such 
h  to  whom  the  king  shall  hold  out 
the  golden  sceptre,  that  he  may  live : 
but  I  have  not  been  called  to  come 
in  unto  the  king  these  thirty  days. 

12  And  they  told  to  Mordecai 
Esther's  words. 

13  Then  Mordecai  commanded  to 
answer  Esther,  Think  not  with  thy- 
self that  thou  shalt  escape  in  the 
km^  s  house,  more  than  all  the  Jews. 

14  For  if  thou  altogether  holdest 
thy  peace  at  this  time,  then  shall 
there  t  enlargement  and  deliver- 
ance arise  to  the  Jews  from  another 

Elace ;  but  thou  and  thy  father's 
ouse  shall  be  destroyed :  and  who 
knoweth,  whether  thou  art  come 
to  the  kingdom  for  such  a  time  as 
this? 


CHAPTER  V, 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  610. 


a  2  Sam.  1. 

II. 

b  Josh.   7.  6. 

Ezek.  27.  30 

c  Gen.  27. 

34. 


t  Heb.  socle- 
cloth  and 
ashes  were 
laid  under 
many.  Is.  58, 
5.  Dan.  9.  3, 
tHeb. 
eunuchs. 


^Heh.whom 
he  had  set 
before  her. 


fch.  5.  1. 
g  Dan.  2. 


hch. 
8.4. 


t  Heb.  r(S- 
sviration. 
Job  9.  18. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  510. 


tHeb. 
found. 
i  See  ch.  5. 
I. 


k  See  Gen. 
43.  14. 
tHeb. 
passed. 


h  See  ch.  4. 
U.  &  ch.  6 


cProv.  21.1. 
dch.  4.  11. 
&8.  4. 


f  ch.  7.  2. 

S  ch.  9.  12. 


i  So  2  Sara. 
13.  32. 


Esther  standeth  before  the  king. 

15  IT  Then  Esther  bade  them  re- 
turn Mordecai  this  answer, 

16  Go,  gather  together  all  the 
Jews  that  are  t  present  in  Shu- 
shan, and  fast  ye  for  me,  and  nei- 
ther eat  nor  drink  « three  days, 
night  or  day  :  I  also  and  my  maid- 
ens will  fast  likewise  :  and  so  will 
I  go  in  unto  the  king,  which  is  not 
according  to  the  law  ;  k  and  if  I 
perish,  I  perish. 

17  So  Mordecai  t  went  his  way, 
and  did  according  to  all  that  Es- 
ther had  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  Esther,adve7tturing  on  the  king's  favour, 
obtaineth  the  grace  of  the  golden  scep- 
tre, and  inviteth  the  king  and  Haman  to 
a  banquet.     6  She,  being  encouraged  by 
the   king  in  her  suit,  inviteth  them  to 
another  banquet  the  next  day.  9  Haman, 
proud  of  his  advancement,  repineth  at 
the  contempt  of  Mordecai.     14  By  the 
counsel  of  Zeresh  he  buUdethfor  him  a. 
pair  of  gallows. 
]\TOW  it  came  to  pass  a  on  the 
-'■"   third  day,  that  Esther  put  on 
her  royal  apparel,  and  stood  in  ^  thes 
inner  court   of  the   king's   house, 
over  against  the  king's  house :  and 
the  king  sat  upon  his  royal  throne 
in  the  royal  house,  over  against  tha 
gate  of  the  house. 

2  And  it  was  so,  when  the  king: 
saw  Esther  the  queen  standing  irt 
the  court,  that  <=  she  obtained  fa- 
vour in  his  sight :  and  d  the  king: 
held  out  to  Esther  the  golden  scep- 
tre that  was  in  his  hand.  So  Es- 
ther drew  near,  and  touched  the? 
top  of  the  sceptre. 

3  Then  said  the  king  unto  her„ 
What  wilt  thou,  queen  Esther? 
and  what  is  thy  request  ?  e  it  shall 
be  even  given  thee  to  the  half  of 
the  kingdom. 

4  And  Esther  answered,  If  it 
seem  good  unto  the  king,  let  the 
king  and  Haman  come  this  day 
unto  the  banquet  that  I  have  pre- 
pared for  him. 

5  Then  the  king  said.  Cause  Ha- 
man to  make  haste,  that  he  may 
do  as  Esther  hath  said.  So  the 
king  and  Haman  came  to  the  ban- 
quet that  Esther  had  prepared. 

6  IT  f  And  the  king  said  unto  Es- 
ther at  the  banquet  of  wine,  K  What 
is  thy  petition?  and  it  shall  be 
granted  thee :  and  what  is  thj^  re- 
quest? even  to  the  half  of  the  king- 
dom it  shall  be  performed. 

7  Then  answered  Esther,  and  said, 
My  petition  and  my  request  is  : 

a  If  I  have  found  favour  in  the 
sight  of  the  king,  and  if  it  please 
the  king  to  grant  my  petition,  and 
t  to  perform  my  request,  let  the 
king  and  Haman  come  to  the  ban- 
quet that  I  siiall  prepare  for  them, 
and  I  will  do  to-morrow  as  the  king 
hath  said. 

9  U  Then  went  Haman  forth  that 
day  joyful  and  with  a  glad  heart: 
but  when  Haman  saw  Mordecai  in 
the  king's  gate,  h  (hat  he  stood  not 
up,  nor  moved  for  him,  he  was  full 
of  indignation  against  Mordecai. 

10  Nevertheless,  Haman  i  refrain- 

435 


Mordeeai  receiveth  great  honours. 
ed  himself:  and  when  he  came 
home,  he  sent  and  t  called  for  his 
friends,  and  Zeresh  his  wife. 

11  And  Haman  told  them  of  the 
glory  of  his  riches,  and  ^  the  mul- 
tituae  of  his  children,  and  all  the 
things  wherein  the  king  Jiad  pro- 
moted him,  and  how  he  had  1  ad- 
vanced him  above  the  princes  and 
servants  of  the  king. 

12  Haman  said  moreover,  Yea, 
Esther  the  queen  did  let  no  man 
come  in  with  the  king  unto  the 
banquet  that  she  had  prepared  but 
myself;  and  to-morrow  am  I  in- 
vited unto  her  also  with  the  king. 

13  Yet  all  this  availeth  me  no- 
thing, so  long  as  I  see  Mordeeai  the 
Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  »ate. 

14  ^  Then  said  Zeresh  his  wife 
and  all  his  friends  unto  liim,  Let  a 
t™gallows  be  made  of  fifty  cubits 
high,  and  to-morrow  n  speak  thou 
unto  the  king  that  Mordeeai  may  be 
hanged  thereon :  then  go  thou  in 
merrily  with  the  king  unto  the  ban- 
quet. And  the  thing  pleased  Ha- 
man ;  and  he  caused  o  the  gallows 
to  be  made. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Ahasueriis,  reading  in  the  chronicles  of 
the  good  service  done  by  Mordeeai,  ta- 
keth  care  for  his  reward.     4  Haman, 
coming  to  sue  that  Mordeeai  might  be 
hanged,   unawares  giveth  counsel  that 
he  might  do  him  honour.  12  Complain- 
ing of  his  misfortune,  his  friends  tell 
him  of  his  final  destiny. 
r\N    that   night    t  could  not  the 
^^  king  sleep,  and  he  commanded 
to  bring  a.  the  book  of  records  of  the 
chronicles  ;  and  they  were  read  be- 
fore the  king. 

2  And  it  was  found  written,  that 
Mordeeai  had  told  of  ||  Bigthana 
andTeresh,  two  of  the  king's  cham- 
berlains, the  keepers  of  the  fdoor, 
who  sought  to  lay  hand  on  the  king 
Ahasuerus. 

3  And  the  king  said.  What  honour 
and  dignity  hath  been  done  to  Mor- 
deeai for  this  1  Then  said  the  king's 


servants  that  ministered  unto  him 
There  is  nothing  done  for  him. 

4  ir  And  the  king  said,  Who  is  in 
the  court  1  (Now  Haman  was  come 
into  b  the  outward  court  of  the 
king's  house,  <=  to  speak  unto  the 
king  to  hang  Mordeeai  on  the  gal- 
lows that  he  had  prepared  for  him.) 

5  And  the  king's  servants  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  Haman  standeth 
in  the  court.  And  the  king  said. 
Let  him  come  in. 

6  So  Haman  came  in.  And  the 
king  said  unto  him.  What  shall  be 
done  unto  the  man  f  whom  the  king 
delighteth  to  honour?  (Now  Ha- 
man thought  in  his  heart.  To  whom 
would  the  king  delight  to  do  honour 
more  than  to  myself?) 

7  And  Haman  answered  the  king 
For  the  man  t  whom  the  king  de- 
lighteth to  honour, 

8  t  Let  the  royal  apparel  be 
brought  t  which  the  king  useth  to 
wear,  and  d  the  horse  that  the  king 
rideth  upon,  and  the  crown  royal 
which  is  set  upon  his  head : 


ESTHER 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  610. 


tHeb. 
caused  i 
come. 
k  ch.  9. 
&c. 
I  ch.  3. 


t  Heb.  tree. 
m  ch.  7.  9. 
a  ch.  6.  4. 


t  Heb.  the 
king's  sleep 
fled  arcay. 
a  ch.  2.  23. 


a  Or, 
Bigthan, 
ch.  2.  21. 
tHeb. 

threshold. 


b  See  ch.  5. 

1. 

e  ch.  5.  14. 


t  Heb.  in 
lohose  hon 
our  the  king 
deitghieth 
t  Heb.  in 
whose  hon 
our  the  king 
delighteth. 
1  Heb.  Let 
them  bring 
the  royal 

wherewith 
the  king 
clotheth 
himself. 
(1  1  Kings  1 
33. 


t  Heb.  cause 
Im  to  ride. 
Gen.  41. 

43. 


t  Heb.  suffe. 
not  a  whit 
tofall. 


f2Chr.  C6. 

20. 

g-  2  Sam.  15. 

30.  Jer.  14. 

3,4. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  510. 


t  Heb.  to 

drink. 


b  ch.  3.  9,  & 
4.7. 

t  Heb.  tluit 
they  should 
destroy,  and 
kill,  and 
cause  to 
perish. 
iKeh. whose 
heart  hath 
filled  him. 
t  Heb.  The 
man  adver- 
sary. 


Esther  accuseth  Haman 

9  And  let  this  apparel  and  horse 
he  delivered  to  the  hand  of  one  of 
the  king's  most  noble  princes,  that 
they  may  array  the  man  withal 
whom  the  kin^  delighteth  to  ho- 
nour, and  t  brmg  him  on  horse- 
back through  the  street  of  the  city, 
e  and  proclaim  before  him.  Thus 
shall  it  be  done  to  the  man  whom 

e  king  delighteth  to  honour. 

10  Then  the  king  said  to  Haman, 
Make  haste,  and  take  the  apparel 
and  the  horse,  as  thou  hast  said, 
and  do  even  so  to  Mordeeai  the 
Jew,  that  sittcth  at  the  king's  gate  : 
t  let  nothing  fail  of  all  that  thou 
hast  spoken. 

11  Then  took  Haman  the  apparel 
and  the  horse,  and  arrayed  Morde- 
eai, and  brought  him  on  horseback 
through  the  street  of  the  city,  and 
proclaimed  before  him,  Thus  shall 
it  be  done  unto  the  man  whom  the 
king  delighteth  to  honour. 

12  IT  And  Mordeeai  came  again  to 
the  king's  gate.  But  Haman  f  hast- 
ed to  his  house  mourning,  S  and 
having  his  head  covered. 

13  And  Haman  told  Zeresh  his 
wife  and  all  his  friends  every  thing- 
thai  had  befallen  him.  Then  saiti 
his  wise  men  and  Zeresh  his  wife 
unto  him.  If  Mordeeai  be  of  the 
seed  of  the  Jews,  before  whom  thou 
hast  begun  to  fall,  thou  shalt  not 
prevail  against  him,  but  shalt  surely 
fall  before  him. 

14  And  while  they  were  yet  talk- 
ing with  him,  came  the  king's 
chamberlains,  and  hasted  to  bring 
Haman  unto  h  the  banquet  that 
Esther  had  prepared. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Esther,  entertaining  the  king  and  If  a 
man,  maketh  suit  for  her  own  life  and 
her  people's,  5  She  accuseth  Haman. 
7  The  king  in  his  anger,  understand- 
ing of  the  gallows  which  Haman  had 
made  for  Mordeeai,  causeth  him  to  be 
hanged  thereon. 

CO  the  king  and  Haman  came  f  to 
*^  banquet  with  Esther  the  queen. 

2  And  the  king  said  again  to 
Esther  on  the  second  day  a  at  the 
banquet  of  wine.  What  is  thy  peti- 
tion, queen  Esther  1  and  it  shall  be 
granted  thee :  and  what  is  thy  re- 
quest ?  and  it  shall  be  performed, 
even  to  the  half  of  the  kingdom. 

3  Then  Esther  the  queen  answer- 
ed and  said.  If  I  have  found  favour 
in  thy  sight,  O  king,  and  if  it  please 
the  king,  let  my  life  be  given  me  at 
my  petition,  and  my  people  at  my 
request : 

4  For  we  are  b  sold,  I  and  my 
people,  t  to  be  destroyed,  to  be  slain, 
and  to  perish.  But  if  we  had  been 
sold  for  bond-men  and  bond-women, 
I  had  held  my  tongue,  although  the 
enemy  could  not  countervail  the 
king's  damage. 

5  IT  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  Esther  the 
queen.  Who  is  he,  and  where  is  he, 
t  that  durst  presume  in  his  heart  to 
do  so  ? 

6  And  Esther  said,  f  The  adver- 

436 


Mordecai  is  advanced. 
sary  and  enemy  is  this  wicked  Ha- 
man.     Then    Haman    was   afraid 
II  before  the  kin^  and  the  queen. 

7  IT  And  the  king  arising  from  the 
banquet  of  wine  in  his  wrath  weiit 
into  the  palace-garden :  and  Ha- 
man stood  up  to  make  request  for 
his  Hfe  to  Esther  the  queen  ;  for  he 
saw  that  there  was  evil  determined 
against  him  by  the  king. 

8  Then  the  king  returned  out  of 
the  palace-garden  into  the  place 
of  the  bancjuet  of  wine ;  and  Ha- 
man was  tiiUen  upon  ^the  bed 
whereon  Esther  was.  Then  said 
the  king,  Will  he  force  the  queen 
also  t  before  me  in  the  house  1  As 
the  word  went  out  of  the  king's 
mouth,  they  'i  covered  Haman's  face. 

9  And  e  Harbonah,  one  of  the 
chamberlains,  said  before  the  king, 
Behold  also  fthe  tgallows  fifty  cu- 
bits high,  which  Haman  had  mad* 
for  Mordecai,  who  had  spoken  good 
for  the  kin^,  standeth  in  the  house 
of  Haman.  Then  the  king  said, 
Hang  him  thereon. 

10  So  S  they  hanged  Haman  on 
the  gallows  that  he  had  prepared 
for  Mordecai.  Then  was  the  king's 
wrath  pacified. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

I  Mordecai  is  aduanced.  3  Esther  maketh 
suit  to  reverse  Haman's  letters.  7  Aha- 
suerus  granteth  to  the  Jews  to  defend 
themselves.  15  MordecaVs  honour,  and 
the  Jews^  Joy, 

ON  that  day  did  the  king  Aha- 
euerus  give  the  house  of  Ha- 
inan, the  Jews'  enemy,  unto  Esther 
the  queen.  And  Mordecai  came 
before  the  king;  for  Esther  had 
told  a  what  he  was  unto  her. 

2  And  the  kin»  took  off  ^  his 
ring  which  he  had  taken  from  Ha- 
man, and  gave  it  unto  Mordecai. 
And  Esther  set  Mordecai  over  the 
house  of  Haman. 

3  IT  And  Esther  spake  yet  again 
before  the  king,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  t  and  besought  him  with 
tears  to  put  away  the  mischief  of 
Haman  the  Agagite,  and  his  de- 
vice that  he  had  devised  against  the 
Jews. 

4  Then  c  the  king  held  out  the 

f olden  sceptre  toward  Esther.     So 
Isther  arose,  and  stood  before  the 
king, 

5  And  said.  If  it  please  the  kin», 
and  if  I  have  found  favour  in  his 
eight,  and  the  thing  seevi  right  be- 
fore the  king,  and  I  be  pleasing  in 
his  eyes,  let  it  be  written  to  reverse 
t  the  letters  devised  by  Haman  the 
son  of  Hammedatha  the  Agagite, 

II  which  he  wrote  to  destroy  the 
Jews  which  are  in  ail  the  king's 
provinces : 

6  For  how  can  I  j  endure  to  see 
d  the  evil  that  shall  come  unto  my 
people  1  or  how  can  I  endure  to  see 
the  destruction  of  my  kindred  1 

7  IT  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus  said 
unto  Estlier  the  queen  and  to  Mor- 
decai the  Jew,  Behold,  el  have 
given  Esther  the  house  of  Haman, 
and  him  they  have  banged  upon 


CHAPTERS  VHI,  IX. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  510. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  510. 


I  Or,  at  the 
presence  of. 


a  Job  9.  24. 
e  ch.  I.  10. 


fch.  5.  14. 

Ps.  7.  16. 

Prov.  11.  5, 

6. 

t  Heb.  tree. 


a  ch.  2.  7. 
b  ch.  3.  10. 


t  Heb.  and 
she  wept, 
and  be- 
sought him. 


cch.  4.  11, 
&5.  2. 


t  Heb.  the 
device. 
!1  Or,  who 
wrote. 


tHeb.  he 
able  that  I 
may  see. 
d  ch.  7.  4. 
Neh.  2.  3. 


f  Seech.  1. 
19.  Dan.  6. 
8,  12,  15. 
S  Ch.  3.  12, 


k  1  Kin.  21. 
8.  ch,  3.  12, 
13. 


I  See  ch.  9. 
10,  15,  16. 
la  ch.  3.  13, 

&LZ.  &.9.  i. 


n  ch.  3.  14, 
15. 

t  Heb.  re- 
vealed. 


o  See  ch.  '■ 
15.  Prov. 


q  1  Sam.  25. 
8.  ch.  9.  19, 

r  Ps.  18.  43. 
s  Gen.  35.  5. 
Ex.  15.  16. 
Deut.  2.  25. 
&.  11.  25. 
ch,  9.  2. 


Tke  former  letters  reversed. 
the  gallows,  because  he  laid  his 
hand  upon  the  Jews. 

8  Write  ye  also  for  the  Jews,  as 
it  liketh  you,  in  the  king's  name, 
and  seal  it  with  the  king's  ring :  for 
the  writing  which  is  written  in  the 
king's  name,  and  sealed  with  the 
king's  ring,  fmay  no  man  reverse. 

9  sThen  were  the  king's  scribes 
called  at  that  time  in  the  third 
month,  that  is,  the  month  Sivan, 
on  the  three  and  twentieth  day 
thereof;  and  it  was  written,  accord- 
ing to  all  tha'  Mordecai  command- 
ed, unto  the  Jews,  and  to  the  lieu 
tenants,  and  the  deputies  and  ru- 
lers of  the  provinces  which  are 
hfrom  India  unto  Ethiopia,  a  hun 
drcd  twenty  and  seven  provinces, 
unto  every  province  i  according  to 
the  writing  thereof,  and  unto  every 
people  after  their  language,  and  to 
the  Jews  according  to  their  writing, 
and  according  to  their  language. 

10  kAnd  he  wrote  in  the  king 
Ahasuerus'  name,  and  sealed  it 
with  the  king's  ring,  and  sent  let- 
ters by  posts  on  horseback,  and 
riders  on  mules,  camels,  and  young 
dromedaries : 

11  Wherein  the  king  granted  the 
Jews  which  were  in  every  city  to 
gather  themselves  together,  and  to 
stand  for  their  life,  to  destroy,  to 
slay,  and  to  cause  to  perish,  all  the 
power  of  the  people  and  province 
that  would  assault  them,  both  little 
ones  and  women,  and  1  to  take  the 
spoil  of  them  for  a  prey, 

12  ra  Upon  one  day  in  all  the  pro- 
vinces of  king  Ahasuerus,  namely, 
upon  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
twelfth  month,  which  is  the  month 
Adar. 

13  n  The  copy  of  the  writing  for  a 
commandment  to  be  given  in  every 
province  was  t  published  unto  all 
people,  and  that  the  Jews  should 
be  ready  against  that  day  to  avenge 
themselves  on  their  enemies. 

14  So  the  posts  that  rode  upon 
mules  and  camels  went  out,  being 
hastened  and  pressed  on  by  the 
king's  commandment.  And  the 
decree  was  given  at  Shushan  the 
palace. 

15  IT  And  Mordecai  went  out 
from  the  presence  of  the  king  in 
royal  apparel  of  ||  blue  and  white, 
and  with  a  great  crown  of  gold,  and 
with  a  garment  of  fine  linen  and 
purple  :  and  «  the  city  of  Shushan 
rejoiced,  and  was  glad  : 

16  The  Jews  had  p  light,  and  glad- 
ness, and  joy,  and  honour. 

17  And  in  every  province,  and  in 
every  city,  whithersoever  the  king's 
commandment  and  his  decree  came, 
the  Jews  had  joy  and  gladness,  a 
feast  q  and  a  good  day.  And  many 
of  the  people  of  the  land  r  became 
Jews  ;  for  ^the  fear  of  the  Jews  fell 
upon  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  Jews  (the  rulers, forfear  of  Mor- 
decai, helping  them)  slay  their  enemies, 
with  the  ten  sons  of  Haman.      12  Jha- 
suerus,  at  the  request  of  EsthtT,erant- 
437 


The  enemies  of  the  Jews  slain. 

eth  another  day  of  slaughter,  and  Ha- 
man  's  sons  to  be  hanged.  20  the  two 
days  of  Purim  are  made  festival. 

NOW  a  in  the  twelfth  month, 
that  is,  the  month  Adar,  on 
the,  thirteenth  day  of  the  same, 
bwhen  the  king's  commandment 
and  his  decree  drew  near  to  be  put 
in  execution,  in  the  day  that  the 
enemies  of  the  Jews  hoped  to  have 
power  over  them,  (though  it  was 
turned  to  the  contrary,  that  the 
Jews  chad  rule  over  them  that 
hated  them  ;) 

2  The  Jews  d  gathered  themselves 
together  in  their  cities  throughout 
all  the  provinces  of  the  king  Aha- 
suerus,  to  lay  hand  on  such  as 
«  sought  their  hurt:  and  no  man 
could  withstand  them  ;  for  f  the  fear 
of  them  fell  upon  all  people. 

3  And  all  the  rulers  of  the  pro- 
vinces, and  the  lieutenants,  and  the 
deputies,  and  t  officers  of  the  king 
helped  the  Jews  ;  because  the  fear 
of  Mordecai  fell  upon  them. 

4  For  Mordecai  was  great  in  the 
king's  house,  and  his  fame  went 
out  throughout  all  the  provinces : 
for  this  man  Mordecai  S  waxed 
greater  and  greater. 

5  Thus  the  Jews  smole  all  their 
enemies  with  the  stroke  of  the 
sword,  and  slaughter,  and  destruc- 
tion, and  did  fwhat  they  would 
unto  those  that  hated  them. 

6  And  in  Shushan  the  palace  the 
Jews  slew  and  destroyed  five  hun- 
dred men. 

7  And  Parshandatha,  and  Dal- 
phon,  and  Aspatha, 

8  And  Poratha,  and  Adalia,  and 
Aridatha, 

9  And  Parmashta,  and  Arisai, 
and  Aridai,  and  Vajezatha, 

10  bThe  ten  sons  of  Haman  the 
son  of  Hammedatha,  the  enemy  of 
the  Jews,  slew  they  ;  i  but  on  the 
spoil  laid  they  not  their  hand. 

11  On  that  day  the  number  of 
those  that  were  slain  in  Shushan 
the  palace  f  was  brought  before  the 
king. 

12  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  Es- 
ther the  queen,  The  Jews  have 
slain  and  destroyed  five  hundred 
men  in  Shushan  the  palace,  and 
the  ten  sons  of  Haman  ;  what  have 
they  done  in  the  rest  of  the  king's 
provinces  "?  now  k  what  is  thy  peti- 
tion ?  and  it  shall  be  granted  thee  : 
or  what  is  thy  request  further  ?  and 
it  shall  be  done. 

13  Then  said  Esther,  If  it  please 
the  king,  let  it  be  granted  to  the 
Jews  which  are  in  Shushan  to  do 
to-morrow  also  1  according  unto 
this  day's  decree,  and  fletHaman's 
ten  sons  m  be  hanged  upon  the 
gallows. 

14  And  the  king  commanded  it  so 
to  be  done:  and  the  decree  was 
given  at  Shushan  ;  and  they  hanged 
Haman's  ten  sons. 

15  For  the  Jews  that  were  in 
Shushan  n  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether on  the  fourteenth  day  also 
of  the  month  Adar,  and  slew  three 


ESTHER. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  509. 


c  2  Sam.  82, 

41. 

dch.  8.  II. 

&  ver.  16. 


e  Ps.  71.  13, 

24. 

fch.  8.  17. 


t  Heb.  those 
■which  did 
the  bitsiness 
that  belonj- 
eii  to  the 


g  2  Sam.  3. 
1.  IChr.  U 
9.  Prov.  4. 


t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
their  will. 


hch.  5.  11, 

Job  IS.  19. 

&  27.  13,  14, 

15.  Ps.  21. 

10. 

i  See  ch.  8, 

11. 

t  Heb.  came. 


k  ch.  5. 
7.2. 


lch.8.  11. 
t  Heb.  let 
men  hang. 
m  3  Sam.  21 
6,9. 


n  ver.  2.  & 
ch.  8.  U. 


509. 
t  Heb.  in  it. 


Dent.  16, 

1,  14. 

ch.  8.  17. 
u  ver.  22. 
Neh.  8.  10, 
12. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  509. 


yPs.  30.  11. 


z  ver.  19. 
Neh.  8.  11. 


tHeb. 
crush. 

t  Heb.  wfun 
she  came. 
b  ver.  13,  14. 
ch.  7.  5,  &c. 
&8.  3,  &c. 
c  ch.  7.  10. 
Ps.  7.  16. 


That  is, 
lot. 
d  ver.  20. 


e  ch.  8.  17. 
Is.  56.  3,  6. 
Zech.  2.  U. 
^Keb.pass 


The  days  of  Purim  ordained,  and 
hundred  men  at  Shushan  ;  obut  on 
the  prey  they  laid  not  their  hand. 

16  But  the  other  Jews  that  were 
in  the  king's  provinces  p  gathered 
themselves  together,  and  stood  for 
their  lives,  and  had  rest  from  their 
enemies,  and  slew  of  their  foes  se- 
venty and  five  thousand,  qbut  they 
laid  not  their  hands  on  the  prey, 

17  On  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
month  Adar  ;  and  on  the  fourteenth 
day  t  of  the  same  rested  they,  and 
made  it  a  day  of  feasting  and  glad- 
ness. 

18  But  the  Jews  that  were  at 
Shushan  assembled  together  ron 
the  thirteenth  day  thereof,  and  on 
the  fourteenth  thereof;  and  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  same  they  rest- 
ed, and  made  it  a  day  of  feasting 
and  gladness. 

19  Therefore  the  Jews  of  the  vil- 
lages, that  dwelt  in  the  unwallcd 
towns,  made  the  fourteenth  day  of 
the  month  Adar  »a  day  of  glad- 
ness and  feasting,  t  and  a  good  day, 
and  of  u  sending  portions  one  to 
another. 

20  IT  And  Mordecai  wrote  these 
things,  and  sent  letters  unto  all  the 
Jews  that  were  in  all  the  provinces 
of  the  king  Ahasuerus,  both  nigh 
and  far, 

21  To  establish  this  among  them, 
that  they  should  keep  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  Adar,  and 
the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same, 
yearly, 

22  As  the  days  wherein  the  Jews 
rested  from  their  enemies,  and  the 
month  which  was  J  turned  unto 
them  from  sorrow  to  joy,  and  from 
mourning  into  a  good  day:  that 
they  should  make  them  days  of 
feasting  and  joy,  and  of  z  sending 
portions  one  to  another,  and  gifts  to 
the  poor. 

23  And  the  Jews  undertook  to 
do  as  they  had  begun,  and  as  Mor- 
decai had  written  unto  them  ; 

24  Because  Haman  the  son  of 
Hammedatha,  the  Agagite,  the 
enemy  of  all  the  Jews,  a  had  de- 
vised against  the  Jews  to  destroy 
them,  and  had  cast  Pur,  that  is, 
the  lot,  to  t  consume  them,  and  to 


when  Esther  came  be- 


oy  the 

Butt  I 


25 
fore  the  king,  he  commanded  by 
letters  that  his  wicked  device,  which 
he  devised  against  the  Jews,  should 
c  return  upon  his  own  head,  and 
that  he  and  his  sons  should  be 
hanged  on  the  gallows. 

26  Wherefore  they  called  these 
days  Purim  after  the  name  of  ||  Pur. 
Therefore  for  all  the  words  of  d  this 
letter,  and  of  that  which  they  had 
seen  concerning  this  matter,  and 
which  had  come  unto  them, 

27  The  Jews  ordained,  and  took 
upon  them,  and  upon  their  seed, 
and  upon  all  such  as  e  joined  them- 
selves unto  them,  so  as  it  should 
not  t  fail)  that  they  would  keep 
these  two  days  according  to  their 
writing,  and  according  to  their  ap- 
pointed time  every  year ; 


confirmed  by  Esther  and  Mordecai 

28  And  that  these  days  should  be 
remembered  and  kept  throughout 
every  generation,  every  family, 
every  province,  and  every  city  ; 
and  that  these  days  of  Purim  should 
not  t  fail  from  among  the  Jews, 
nor  the  memorial  of  them  t  perish 
from  their  seed. 

29  Then  Esther  the  aueen,  fthe 
daughter  of  Abihail,  ana  Mordecai 
the  Jew,  wrote  with  f  all  authority, 
to  confirm  this  g  second  letter  of 
Purim. 

30  And  he  sent  the  letters  unto 
all  the  Jews,  to  h  the  hundred  twenty 
and  seven  provinces  of  the  kingdom 
of  Ahasuerus,  with  words  of  peace 
and  truth, 

31  To  confirm  these  days  of  Pu- 
rim in  their  times  appointed,  ac- 
cording as  Mordecai  the  Jew  and 
Esther  the  queen  had  enjoined 
them,  and  as  tJiey  had  decreed  t  for 
themselves  and  for  their  seed,  the 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  509. 


tHeh.  pass. 
t  Heb.  be 
ended. 
fch.  2.  15. 


t  Heb.  all 

strength. 

g  See  ch.  8 

10.  &,  ver. 

20. 

h  ch.  1.  1. 


t  Heb. /or 
their  souls. 


Before 
CHRIST 


JOB,  I.  MordecaVs  greatness  under  the  king. 
matters  of  '  the  fastings  and  their 
cry. 

32  And  the  decree  of  Esther  con- 
firmed these  matters  of  Purim ;  and 
it  was  written  in  the  book. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Ahasuerus''  greatness.     3   MordecaVa 

advancement, 

A  ND  the  king  Ahasuerus  laid  a 
-'*-  tribute  upon  the  land,  and  upon 
a-  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

2  And  all  the  acts  of  his  power 
and  of  his  might,  and  the  declara- 
tion of  the  greatness  of  Mordecai, 
b  whereunto  the  king  t  advanced 
him,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Media  and  Persia  1 

3  For  Mordecai  the  Jew  was 
c  next  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  and 
great  among  the  Jews,  and  accepted 
of  the  multitude  of  his  brethren, 
J  seeking  the  wealth  of  his  people, 
and  speaking  peace  to  all  his  seed. 


a  Gen.  10. 

Ps.  72.  10. 
Is.  24.  15. 


b  ch.  8.  15. 
&  9.  4. 
t  Heb.  made 
him  great. 


c  Gen.  41. 40. 
2  Chr.  28.  7. 


d  Neh.  2.  10. 
Ps.  122.  8,  9. 


t  Moses  is 
tboug'ht  to 
have  wrote 
the  Book  of 
Job,  whilst 
among  the 
Madianitc*, 
before 
Christ  cir. 


IT  t  THE  BOOK 

OF 

JOB. 


CHAPTER  I. 

t  The  holiness,  riches,  and  religious  care 
of  Job  for  his  children.  6  Satan,  ap- 
pearing before  God,  by  calumniation 
obtaitieth  leave  to  tempt  Job.  13  Un- 
derstanding of  the  loss  of  his  goods  and 
children,  in  his  mourning  he  blesseth 
God. 

THERE  was  a  man  a  in  the  land 
of  Uz,  whose  name  was  b  Job; 
and  that  man  was  c  perfect  and  up- 
right, and  one  that  d  feared  God, 
and  eschewed  evil. 

2  And  there  were  born  unto  him 
seven  sons  and  three  daughters. 

3  His  II  substance  also  was  seven 
thousand  sheep,  and  three  thousand 
camois,  and  five  hundred  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  five  hundred  she-ai 
and  a  very  great  ||  household 
that  this  man  was  the  greatest  of 
all  the  t  men  of  the  east. 

4  And  his  sons  went  and  feasted 
in  their  houses,  every  one  his  day ; 
and  sent  and  called  for  their  three 
sisters  to  eat  and  to  drink  with  them. 

5  And  it  was  so,  when  the  days 
of  their  feasting  were  gone  about, 
that  Job  sent  and  sanctified  them, 
and  rose  up  early  in  the  morning, 
e  and  oflfered  burnt-offerings  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  them 
all :  for  Job  said,  It  may  be  that 
my  sons  have  sinned,  and  f  cursed 
God  in  their  hearts.  Thus  did  Job 
\  continually. 

6  ir  Now  S  there  was  a  day  h  when 
the  sons  of  God  came  to  present 
themselves  before  the  Lord,  and 
I  Satan  came  also  j  among  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 

cir.  1520. 

i  ch.  2.  2. 

Matt.  12.43. 

1  Pet.  5.  8. 

t  Heb.  Hast 

thou  set  thy 

heart  on. 

a  Gen.  22. 

k  ch.  2.  3. 

20,21. 

1  ver.  1. 

b  Ezek.  14. 

14.  Jam.  5. 

c  Gen.  6.  9. 

&  17.  I.  ch. 

2.  3. 

m  ?s.  34.  7. 

d  Prov.  8.  13. 

Is.  5.  2. 

&  16.  6. 

i  Or,  cattle. 

nPs.  128.  1, 

2.  Prov.  10. 

11  Or,  hus- 

22. 

bandry. 

II  Or,  cattle. 

0  ch.  2.  5.  &, 

t  Heb.  sons 

(9.  21. 

of  the  east. 

tHeb.t/Ae 

curse  thee 

not  to  thy 

face. 

e  Gen.  8.  20. 

p  Is.  8.  21. 
Mai.  3.  13, 
14. 

fHeh.  hand. 
Gen.  16.  6. 

ch.  42.  8. 
f  lKin-s21. 
10,  13. 

t  Heb.  aU 

q  Eocles.  9. 

the  days. 
g-  ch.  2.  1. 

12. 

h  1  Kin.  22. 

19.  ch.  38.  7. 

t  Heb.  the 

adversary. 

1  Chr.  21.1. 

Rev.  12.  9, 

10. 

t  Heb,  in  the 

midst  of 

them. 

tan.  Whence  comest  thou  1  Then 
Satan  answered  the  Lore,  and  said, 
From  i  going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 
and  from  walking  up  and  down  in 
it. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
t  k  Hast  thou  considered  my  servant 
Job,  that  there  is  none  like  him  in 
the  earth,  I  a  perfect  and  an  upright 
man,  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
escheweth  evil  1 

9  Then  Satan  answered  the 
Lord  and  said,  Doth  Job  fear  God 
for  nought"? 

10  m  Hast  not  thou  made  a  hedge 
about  him,  and  about  his  house, 
and  about  all  that  he  hath  on  every 
side  1  0  thou  hast  blessed  the  work 
of  his  hands,  and  his  ||  substance  is 
increased  in  the  land. 

11  o  But  put  forth  thy  hand 
now,  and  touch  all  that  he  hath, 
t  and  he  will  P  curse  thee  to  thy 
face. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, Behold,  all  that  he  hath  is  in 
thy  f  power;  only  upon  himself  put 
not  forth  thy  hand.  So  Satan 
went  forth  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord. 

13  IT  And  there  was  a  day  q  when 
his  sons  and  his  daughters  were 
eating  and  drinking  wme  in  their 
eldest  brother's  house  : 

14  And  there  came  a  messenger 
unto  Job,  and  said.  The  oxen  were 
ploughing,  and  the  asses  feeding 
beside  them : 

15  And  the  Sabeans  fell  upon 
them,  and  took  them  away ;  yea, 
they  have  slain  the  servants  with 

439 


JoVs  affliction  and  patience. 

the  edge  of  the  sword  ;  and  I  only 

am  escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

16  Wnile  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  also  another,  and  said, 
11  The  fire  of  God  is  fallen  from 
heaven,  and  hath  burned  up  the 
sheep  and  the  servants,  and  con- 
sumed them ;  and  I  only  am  escaped 
alone  to  tell  thee. 

17  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  also  another,  and  said, 
The  Chaldeans  made  out  three 
bands,  and  t  fell  upon  the  camels, 
and  have  carried  them  away,  yea, 
and  slain  the  servants  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword ;  and  I  only  am  es- 
caped alone  to  tell  thee. 

18  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  also  another,  and  said, 
r  Thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  were 
eating  and  drinking  wine  in  their 
eldest  brother's  house : 

19  And  behold,  there  came  a 
great  wind  ffrom  the  wilderness, 
and  smote  the  four  corners  of  the 
house,  and  it  fell  upon  the  young 
men,  and  they  are  dead  ;  and  I  only 
am  escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

20  Then  Job  arose,  ^  and  rent  his 
II  mantle,  and  shaved  his  head,  and 
t  fell  down  upon  the  ground,  and 
worshipped, 

21  And  said,  u  Naked  came  I  out 
of  my  mother's  womb,  and  naked 
shall  I  return  thither :  The  Lord 
»  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  y  taken 
away  ;  z  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

22  a  In  all  this  Job  sinned  not, 
nor  II  charged  God  foolishly. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  Satan  appearing  again  before  God  oh- 
taineth  further  leave  to  tempt  Job.  7 
He  smitetk  him  with  sore  biles.  9  Job 
reproveth  his  wife,  moving  him  to  curse 
God.  1 1  His  three  friends  condole  with 
Mm  in  silence. 

AGAIN  a  there  was  a  day  when 
■^*-  the  sons  of  God  came  to  present 
themselves  before  the  Lord,  and 
Satan  came  also  among  them  to 
present  himself  before  the  Lord. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
From  whence  comest  thou  1  And 
b  Satan  answered  the  Lord,  and 
said,  From  going  to  and  fro  m  the 
earth,  and  from  walking  up  and 
down  in  it. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
Hast  thou  considered  my  servant 
Job,  that  there  is  none  like  him  in 
the  earth,  c  a  perfect  and  an  upright 
man,  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
escheweth  evil  1  and  still  he  d  hold- 
eth  fast  his  integrity,  although  thou 
movedst  me  against  him,  f  ^  to 
destroy  him  without  cause. 

4  And  Satan  answered  the  Lord, 
and  said,  Skin  for  skin,  yea,  all  that 
a  man  hath  will  he  give  for  his 
life. 

5  fBut  put  forth  thy  hand 
now,  and  touch  his  S  bone  and  his 
flesh,  and  he  will  curse  thee  to  thy 
face. 

6  h  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa 
tan,   Behold,  he  is  in   thy  hand 

II  but  save  his  life. 


JOB. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 

cir.  1520. 

i  Is.  1.  6. 

11  Or,  A 

greatjire. 

k  2  Sam.  13. 

19.  ch.  42.  6. 

, 

Ezek.  27.  30. 

Matt.  11.21. 

Ich.  21.  15. 

m  ver.  3. 

tHeb. 

nch.  1.21. 

rushed. 

Rom.  12.  12. 

Jam.  5.  10, 

och.  1.22. 

p  Ps.  39.  1. 

qProv.  17. 

r  ver.  4,  13. 

17. 

rGen.S6.lI. 

Jer.  49.  7. 

iUeh.from 
aside,  %-c. 

s  Gen.  25.  2. 

tch.  42.  11. 

Rom.  12.  15. 

s  Gen.  37. 29. 

Ezra  9.  3. 

II  Or,  robe. 

i  1  Pet.  5.  6. 

n  Neh.  9.  1. 

u  Ps.  49.  17. 

Lam.  2.  10. 

Eccles.5.15. 

Ezek.  27.  30. 

1  Tim.  6.  7. 

X  Gen.  50. 

X  Eccles.  5. 

10. 

19.  Jam.  1. 

17. 

y  Matt.  20. 

15. 

z  Eph.  5.  20. 
1  Thess.  5. 

18. 

a  lih.  2.  10. 

II  Or,  attri- 

hutedfollyto 

God. 

t  Heb.  an- 

swered. 

ach.  10.  18, 

a  ch.  1.  6. 

19.  Jer.  16. 

10.  &  20.  14. 

bch.  10.  21, 

22.  &  16.  16. 

bch.  1.  7. 

&  28.  3.  Ps. 

23.  4.  &  44. 

19.  &  107. 

10,  14.  Jer. 

13.  16.  Amos 

5.  8. 

II  Or,  chal- 

lenge it. 

cell.  1.  I,  8. 

«  Or,  let 

Ihem  terrify 

d  ch.  27.  5, 

it,  as  those 

6. 

who  have  a 

bitter  day, 

t  Heb.  to 

Amos  8.  10. 

swallow  him 

11  Or,  let  it 

up. 

e  ch.  9.  17. 

not  rejoice 
among  the 

days. 

c /er.9.  17, 

18. 

fch.  1.  11. 

II  Or,  a  le- 

g ch.  19.  20. 

viathan. 

t  Heb.  the 

eyelids  of 

hch.  1.  12. 

the  morning, 
ch.  41.  18. 

d  cb.  10.  18. 

II  Or,  only. 

He  curseth  the  day  of  his  birth, 

7  ir  So  went  Satan  forth  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  smote 
Job  with  sore  biles  » from  the  sole 
of  his  foot  unto  his  crown. 

8  And  he  took  him  a  potsherd  to 
scrape  himself  withal ;  ^  and  he  sat 
down  among  the  ashes. 

9  IT  Then  said  his  wife  unto  him, 
1  Dost  thou  still  m  retain  thine  in- 
tegrity 1  curse  God.  and  die. 

10  But  he  said  unto  her,  Thou 
speakest  as  one  of  the  foolish  wo- 
men speaketh.  What !  n  shall  we 
receive  good  at  the  hand  of  God, 
and  shall  we  not  receive  evil?  oln 
all  this  did  not  Job  P  sin  with  his 
lips. 

11  IT  Now  when  Job's  three 
q  friends  heard  of  all  this  evil  that 
was  come  upon  him,  they  came 
every  one  from  his  own  place  ;  E- 
liphaz  the  rTemanite.  and  Bildad 
the  s  Shuhite,  and  Zopnar  the  Naa- 
mathite :  for  they  had  made  an 
appointment  together  to  come  t  to 
mourn  with  him,  and  to  comfort 
him. 

12  And  when  they  Ufted  up  their 
eyes  afar  off,  and  knew  him  not, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept ; 
and  they  rent  every  one  his  mantle, 
and  "  sprinkled  dust  upon  their 
heads  toward  heaven. 

13  So  they  sat  down  with  him 
upon  the  ground  ^  seven  days  and 
seven  nights,  and  none  spake  a 
word  unto  him  :  for  they  saw  that 
his  grief  was  very  great.' 

CHAPTER  m. 
1  Job  curseth  the  day  and  services  of  his 
birth.     13  The  ease  of  death.    20  He 
complaineth  of  life,  because  of  his  an- 
guish. 
AFTER    this    opened    Job    his 
mouth,  and  cursed  his  day. 

2  And  Job  t  spake,  and  said, 

3  a  Let  the  day  perish  wherein  I 
was  born,  and  the  night  in  which 
it  was  said,  There  is  a  man  child 
conceived. 

4  Let  that  day  be  darkness  ;  let 
not  God  regard  it  from  above,  nei- 
ther let  the  light  shine  upon  it. 

5  Let  darkness  and  b  the  shadow 
of  death  ||  stain  it ;  let  a  cloud 
dwell  upon  it  ;  ||  let  the  blackness 
of  the  day  terrify  it. 

6  jis  for  that  night,  let  darkness 
seize  upon  it ;  ||  let  it  not  be  joined 
unto  the  days  of  the  year  ;  let  it  not 
come  into  the  number  of  the 
months. 

7  Lo,  let  that  night  be  solitary ; 
let  no  joyful  voice  come  therein. 

8  Let  them  curse  it  that  curse 
the  day,  c  who  are  ready  to  raise 
up  II  their  mourning. 

9  Let  the  stars  of  the  twilight 
thereof  be  dark ;  let  it  look  for 
light,  but  have  none  ;  neither  let  it 
see  t  the  dawning  of  the  day. 

10  Because  it  shut  not  up  the 
doors  of  my  mother^s  womb,  nor 
hid  sorrow  from  mine  eyes. 

11  d  Why  died  I  not  from  the 
womb  ■?  why  did  I  not  give  up  the 

out   of  the 


ghost  when 
belly? 


I    came 
440 


»nd  complaineth  of  life. 

12  e  Why  did  the  knees  prevent 
me  ?  or  why  the  breasts  that  I 
shouhl  suck  1 

13  For  now  should  I  have  lain 
still  and  been  quiet,  I  should  have 
Klept  :  then  had  I  been  at  rest, 

14  With  kings  and  counsellors  of 
the  earth,  which  f  built  desolate 
places  for  themselves ; 

15  Or  with  princes  that  had  gold, 
who  filled  their  houses  with  silver  : 

16  Or  E  as  a  hidden  untimely 
birth  I  had  not  been  ;  as  infants 
which  never  saw  light. 

17  There  the  wicked  cease  from 
troubling  ;  and  there  the  f  weary 
be  at  rest. 

18  There  the  prisoners  rest  toge- 
ther ;  h  they  hear  not  the  voice  of 
the  oppressor. 

19  The  small  and  great  are  there  ; 
and  the  servant  is  free  from  his 
master. 

20  'Wherefore  is  light  given  to 
him  that  is  in  misery,  and  life  unto 
the  k  bitter  in  soul  ; 

21  Which  t  1  long  for  death,  but 
it  Cometh  not ;  and  dig  for  it  more 
than  '"  for  hid  treasures  ; 

22  Which  rejoice  exceedingly, 
and  are  glad,  when  they  can  find 
the  grave  1 

23  Why  is  light  given  to  a  man 
whose  way  is  hid,  "  and  whom  God 
hath  hedged  in  ? 

24  For  my  sighing  cometh  f  be- 
fore I  eat,  and  my  roarings  are 
poured  out  like  the  waters. 

25  For  t  the  thing  which  I  greatly 
feared  is  come  upon  me,  and  that 
which  I  was  afraid  of  is  come  unto 
me. 

26  I  was  not  in  safety,  neither 
had  I  rest,  neither  was  I  quiet ;  yet 
trouble  came. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Eliphaz  repvoveih  Job  for  want  of  re- 
ligion. 7  He  teacheth  Go(Vs  judgments 
to  be  not  for  the  righteous,  but  for  the 
wcked.  12  His  fearful  vision,  to  hum- 
ble the  excellency  of  creatures  before  God. 

T^HEN  Eliphaz  the  Temanite 
■*-      answered  and  said, 

2  If  we  assay  \  to  commune  with 
thee,  wilt  thou  be  grieved  ?  but 
t  who  can  withhold  himself  from 
speaking? 

3  Behold,  thou  hast  instructed 
many,  and  thou  a  hast  strengthened 
the  weak  hands. 

4  Thy  words  have  upholden  him 
that  was  falling,  and  thou  bhast 
strengthened  jthe  feeble  knees. 

5  But  now  it  is  come  upon  thee, 
and  thou  faintest ;  it  toucheth  thee, 
and  thou  art  troubled. 

6  Is  not  this  <=  thy  fear,  J  thy  con- 
fidence, thy  hope,  and  the  upright- 
ness of  thy  ways  1 

7  Remember,  I  pray  thee,  e  who 
ever  perished,  being  innocent  "?  or 
where  were  the  righteous  cut  off? 

8  Even  as  I  have  seen,  fthcy  that 
plough  iniquity,  and  sow  wicked- 
ness, reap  the  same. 

9  By  the  blast  of  God  they  perish, 
and  II  by  the  breath  of  his  nostrils 
are  they  consumed. 

T2 


CHAPTERS  IV,  V. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520, 


e  Gen.  30.  3 
Is.  66.  12. 


S  Ps.  58.  i 


t  Heb.  loea 
ried  in 
strength. 
h  ch.  39.  7. 


i  Jer. 


k  1  Sam.  I. 

10.  2  Kin^s 

4.  27.  Prov. 

31.6. 

t  Heb.  wait. 

1  Rev.  9.  6. 

m  Prov.  2.  4. 


t  Heb.  6e/br« 
my  meat. 

t  Heb.  / 
feared  a, 
fear,  and  it 
came  upon 
we. 


t  Heb.  a 
tcord. 
t  Heb.  who 
can  refrain 

words  ? 
a  Is.  35.  3. 

b  Is.  35.  3. 
t  Heb.  the 
bowing 
knees,  Heb. 
12.  12. 
c  ch.  I.  I. 
a  Prov.  3. 
26. 

e  Ps.  37.  2.5. 
fPs.  7.  11. 
Prov.  22.  8. 
Hos.  10.  13. 
Gal.  6.  7,  8. 
II  That  is,  61/ 
his  an^er : 
as  Is.  30.  33. 
See  Ex.  15. 
8.  ch.  1.  19. 
&.  15.  30.  Is. 
11.4. 
2Thess.2.  8. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1020. 


sr  Ps.  58.  6. 
h  Ps.  34.  10. 


t  Heb.  by 

stealth. 


t  Heb.  met 

k  Hab.  3. 16. 
tHeb.  the 
multitude  of 
my  bones 


II  Or,  /  heard 
a  still  voice. 

1  oh.  9.  2. 

mch.  15.  15. 
&.  25.  5. 

2  Pet.  2.  4. 
Or,  nor  in 

his  angels, 
in  whom  he 
put  tight. 
a  ch.  15.  16. 
0  2  Cor.  4.  7. 
&.  5.  1. 
p  Ps.  90.  5, 
6. 

t  Heb.  beat- 
en in  pieces. 
qPs.  39.  11. 
&,  49.  14. 
r  ch.  36.  12. 
II  Or,  loolr. 
II  Or,  indig- 
nation. 
a  Ps.  37.  35, 
36.  Jer.  12. 
2,3. 

bPs.  119. 
155.  (Si  127. 
5. 

c  Ps.  109.  12 
a  ch.  18.  9. 

Or,  ini- 
quity. 

e  Gen.  3.  17, 
18,  19.  1  Cor. 
10.  13. 

II  Or,  labour. 
t  Heb.  the 
sons  of  the 
burning  coal 
liftuptojly. 
fch.  9.  10. 
&  37.  5.  Ps. 
40.  5.  &.  72. 

.  &  145.  3. 
Rom.  11.33. 

Heb.  and 
there  is  no 
earch. 
t  Heb.  till 
there  be  no 
nuniber. 
?  ch.  28.  26. 
Ps.  65.  9,  10. 

6,  147.  8. 
Jer.  5.  24.  & 
10.  13.  &.  51. 

).  Acts  14. 

Heb.  out- 
places. 
h  1  Sam.  2. 

7.  Ps.  113.7. 
Neh.  4.  16. 

Ps.  33.  10. 
Is.  8.  10. 
II  Or,  cannot 
perform  any 
thing. 


Eliphaz  relateth  his  vision. 

10  The  roaring  of  the  lion,  and 
the  voice  of  the  fierce  lion,  and  e  the 
teeth  of  the  young  lions,  are  broken. 

11  h  The  old  lion  perisheth  for 
lack  of  prey,  and  the  stout  lion's 
whelps  are  scattered  abroad. 

12  Now  a  thing  was  t  secretly 
brought  to  me,  and  mine  ear  re- 
ceived a  little  thereof. 

13  i  In  thoughts  from  the  visions 
of  the  night,  when  deep  sleep  falleth 
on  m^  1, 

14  rear  t  came  upon  mc,  and 
K  trembling,  which  made  j  ail  my 
bones  to  shake. 

15  Thpn  a  spirit  passed  before  my 
face  ;  the  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up  ; 

16  It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not 
discern  the  form  thereof :  an  image 
was  before  mine  eyes,  ||  there  was 
silence,  and  1  heard  a  voice,  saying, 

17  1  Shall  mortal  man  be  more 
just  than  Godi  shall  a  man  be 
more  pure  than  his  Maker  1 

18  Behold,  he  '"put  no  trust  in 
his  servants  ;  ||  and  his  angels  he 
charged  with  folly  : 

19  n  How  much  less  in  them  that 
dwell  in  o  houses  of  clay,  whose 
foundation  is  in  the  dust,  which  are 
crushed  before  the  mo-th  ? 

20  p  They  are  t  destroyed  from 
morning  to  evening  ;  they  perish 
for  ever  without  any  regarding  it. 

21  q  Doth  not  their  excellency 
which  is  in  them  go  away  1  r  they 
die,  even  without  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  harm  of  inconsideratimi.  3  The 
end  of  the  wicked  is  misery.  6  God  is 
to  be  regarded  iti  affliction.  17  The 
happy  end  of  God's  correction. 

f^AljLi  now,  if  there  be  any  that 
^^  will  answer  thee ;  and  to  which 
of  the  saints  wilt  thou  ||  turn  "? 

2  For  wrath  killeth  the  foolish 
man,  and  ||  envy  slayeth  the  silly 
one. 

3^1  have  seen  the  foolish  taking 
root :  but  suddenly  I  cursed  his 
habitation. 

4  b  His  children  are  far  from 
safety,  and  they  are  crushed  in  the 
gate,  c  neither  is  there  any  to  deliver 
them. 

5  Whose  harvest  the  hungry  eat- 
eth  up,  and  taketh  it  even  out  of 
the  thorns,  and  d  the  robber  swal- 
loweth  up  their  substance. 

6  Although  II  affliction  cometh  not 
forth  of  the  dust,  neither  doth 
trouble  spring  out  of  the  ground  ; 

7  Yet  man  is  e  born  unto  ||  trou- 
ble, as  t  the  sparks  fly  upward. 

8  I  would  seek  unto  God,  and  un- 
to God  would  I  commit  my  cause  : 

9  f  Which  docth  great  thmgs  fand 
unsearchable  ;  marvellous  things 
■|  without  number  : 

10  s  Who  giveth  rain  upon  the 
earth,  and  sendeth  waters  upon  the 
t  fields  : 

11  h  To  set  up  on  high  those  that 
be  low;  that  those  which  mourn 
may  be  exalted  to  safety. 

12  •  He  disappointeth  the  devices 
of  the  crafty,  so  that  their  hands 

II  cannot  perform  their  enterprise. 

441 


The  happy  end  of  God's  collection 

13  k  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness  :  and  the  counsel  of 
the  froward  is  carried  headlong. 

14  1  They  ||meet  with  darkness  in 
the  day-time,  and  grope  in  the  noon- 
day as  in  the  night. 

15  But  m  he  saveth  the  poor  from 
the  sword,  from  their  mouth,  and 
from  the  liand  of  the  mighty. 

16  n  So  the  poor  hath  hope,  and 
iniquity  stoppeth  her  mouth. 

17  o  Behold,  happy  is  the  man 
whom  God  correcteth  :  therefore 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Almighty  : 

18  p  For  he  maketh  sore,  and 
bindeth  up  :  he  woundeth,  and  his 
hands  make  whole. 

19  q  He  shall  deliver  thee  in  six 
troubles  :  yea,  in  seven  r  there  shall 
no  evil  touch  thee. 

20  s  In  famine  he  shall  redeem 
thee  from  death  :  and  in  war  j  from 
the  power  of  the  sword. 

21  t  Thou  Shalt  be  hid  ||  from  the 
scourge  of  the  tongue  :  neither  shalt 
thou  be  afraid  of  destruction  when 
it  cometh. 

22  At  destruction  and  famine 
thou  shalt  laugh  :  "  neither  shalt 
thou  be  afraid  of  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

23  X  For  thou  shalt  be  in  league 
■with  the  stones  of  the  field  :  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  be  at 
peace  with  thee. 

24  And  thou  shalt  know  ||  that 
thy  tabernacle  shall  be  in  peace  ; 
and  thou  shalt  visit  thy  habitation, 
and  shalt  not  ||  sin. 

25  Thou  shalt  know  also  that 
y  thy  seed  shall  be  \\  great,  and  thine 
offspring  z  as  the  grass  of  the  earth. 

26  aThou  shalt  come  to  thy  grave 
in  a  full  age,  like  as  a  shock  ol  corn 
t  cometh  in  in  his  season. 

27  Lo  this,  we  have  b  searched  it, 
so  it  is  ;  hear  it,  and  know  thou  it 
t  for  thy  good. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Job  sheweth  that  his  complaints  are  not 
causeless.  8  He  wisheth  for  death, 
■wherein  he  is  assured  of  comfort.  14  He 
reproveth  his  friends  ofunkindness. 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  Oh    that    my    grief   were 
thoroughly  weighed,  and  my  cala- 
mity t  laid  in  the  balances  together  ! 
3  For  now  it  would  be  heavier 
a  than  the  sand  of  the  sea  :  therefore 

II  my  words  are  swallowed  up. 

4 1>  For  the  arrows  of  the  Almighty 
are  within  me,  the  poison  whereof 
drinketh  up  my  spirit :  <=  the  terrors 
of  God  do  set  themselves  in  array 
against  me. 

5  Doth  the  wild  ass  bray  t  when 
he  hath  grass  1  or  loweth  the  ox 
over  his  fodder  1 

6  Can  that  which  is  unsavoury 
be  eaten  without  salt  1  or  is  there 
any  taste  in  the  white  of  an  egg  1 

7  The  things  that  my  soul  remsed 
to  touch  are  as  my  sorrowful  meat. 

8  Oh  that  I  might  have  my  re- 
quest; and  that  God  would  grant 
me  t  the  thing  that  1  long  for ! 

9  Even  d  that  it  would  please  God 


t  Heb.  lifted 

up. 

a  Prov.  27. 

3. 

II  That  is,  / 

want  words 

to  express 

my  grief. 

Ps.  77.  4. 

b  Ps.  38.  2. 

c  Ps.  88.  15, 

16. 

t  Heb.  at 

grass. 


t  Heb.  my 
expectation. 
d  1  Kin.  19. 
4. 


JOB.      Job  reproveth  his  friends  of  unkindness 
Before      |  to   destroy  me  ;  that  he  would    let 
CHRIST    loose  his  hand,  and  cut  me  off! 

10  Then  should  I  yet  have  com- 
fort ;  yea,  I  would  harden  myself 
in  sorrow  :  let  him  not  spare  ;  for 
e  I  have  not  concealed  the  words  of 
f  the  Holy  One. 

11  What  is  my  strength,  that  I 
should  hope  ?  And  what  is  mine  end, 
that  I  should  prolong  my  life  7 

12  Is  my  strength  the  strength  of 
stones  ?  or  is  my  fleshf  of  brass  t 

13  Is  not  my  help  in  me  1  and  is 
wisdom  driven  quite  from  me  1 

14  t  &  To  him  that  is  afflicted  pity 
hould  be  shewed  from  his  friend ; 

but  he  forsaketh  the  fear  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

15  h  My  brethren  have  dealt  de- 
ceitfully as  a  brook,  and  '  as  the 
stream  of  brooks  they  pass  away  ; 

16  Which  are  blackish  by  reason 
of  the  ice,  and  wherein  the  snow  ia 
hid: 

17  What  time  they  wax  warm, 
t  they  vanish  :  t  when  it  is  hot,  they 
are  f  consumed  out  of  their  place. 

18  The  paths  of  their  way  are 
turned  aside  ;  they  go  to  nothing, 
and  perish. 

19  The  troops  of  k  Tema  looked, 
the  companies  of  1  Sheba  waited  for 
them. 

20  They  were  m  confounded  be- 
cause they  had  hoped  ;  they  came 
thither,  and  were  ashamed. 

21  II  For  now  n  ye  are  t  nothing  ; 
ye  see  my  casting  down,  and  "  are 
afraid. 

22  Did  I  say.  Bring  unto  me  ?  or, 
Give  a  reward  for  me  of  your  sub- 
stance 1 

23  Or,  Deliver  me  from  the  ene- 
my's hand  1  or.  Redeem  me  from 
the  hand  of  the  mighty  1 

24  Teach  me,  and  I  will  hold  my 
tongue  :  and  cause  me  to  under- 
stand wherein  I  have  erred. 

25  How  forcible  are  right  words  ! 
but  what  doth  your  arguing  re- 
prove ■? 

26  Do  ye  imagine  to  reprove 
words,  and  the  speeches  of  one  that 
is  desperate,  ichich  are  as  wind  ? 

27  Yea,  f  ye  overwhelm  the  fa- 
therless, and  ye  P  dig  apit  for  your 
friend. 

28  Now  therefore  be  content,  look 
upon  me  ;  for  it  is  f  evident  unto 
you  if  I  lie. 

29  q  Return,  I  pray  you,  let  it  not 
be  iniquity  ;  yea.  return  again,  my 
righteousness  z.?  ||  in  it. 


e  Acts  20. 20. 
f  Lev.   19.  2. 
Is.  57.  15. 
Hos.  11.9. 


tHeb. 
brazen. 


t  Heb.  To 
him  that 
melteth. 
gFiov.  17. 
17. 
Ps.  38.  11. 

I  41.9. 

Jar.  15.  18. 


Heb.  they 
are  cut  off. 

Heb.  in  the 
heat  thereof. 

Heb.  exlin- 

uished. 

Gen.  25. 

5. 

1  Kinars  10. 

.  Ps.  72.  10. 
Ezek.  27.  22, 
23. 
m  Jer.  14.  3. 

Or,  For 
no  \B  ye  are 
like  to  them. 
t  Heb.  to  it. 
n  ch.  13.  4. 
t  Heb.  not. 
oPs.  38.   11. 


t  Heb.  ye 

cause  to  fall 

upon. 

p  Ps.  57.  6. 

tHeb.  before 
your  face. 
q  ch.  17.   10. 

II  That  is,  in 
this  matter. 

t  Heb.  my 
palate,  ch. 
12.  11.  &34. 


i  Or,  a  war- 
fare. 

ach.  14.5, 
13,  14.  Ps. 
39.4. 
tHeb. 
gapeth 
after. 

bSee  ch.29. 
2. 


30  Is  there  iniquity  in  my  tongue  ? 
cannot  t  my  taste  discern  perverse 
things  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  Job  ezcuseth  his  desire  of  death.  12 
He  complaineth  of  his  ownrestlessJiess, 
17  and  God''s  watchfulness. 
TS  there  not  ||  a  an  appointed  time 
■'■  to  man  upon  earth  1  are  7^o^  his 
days  also  like  the  days  of  a  hire- 
ling 1 

2  As  a  servant  t  earnestly  desir- 

eth  the  shadow,  and  as  a  hireling 

looketh  for  the  reward  of  hia  work : 

3  So  am  I  made  to  possess  b  montha 

442 


He  ezcuseth  his  desire  of  death.    CHAPTERS  VIII,  IX.  Bildad  shewcth  God's  just  dealing. 


of  vanity,  and  wearisome  nights  are 
appointed  to  me. 

4  c  When  I  lie  down,  I  say,  When 
shall  I  arise,  and  t  the  night  be 
gone  ■?  and  I  am  full  of  tossings  to 
and  fro  unto  the  dawning  ot  the 
day. 

5  My  flesh  is  d  clothed  with  worms 
and  clods  of  dust ;  my  skin  is  bro- 
ken, and  become  loathsome. 

6  e  My  days  are  swifter  than  a 
weavef's  shuttle,  and  are  spent 
without  hope. 

7  O  remember  that  f  my  life  is 
wind :  mine  eye  j  shall  no  more 
II  see  good. 

8  ffThe  eye  of  him  that  hath  seen 
me  shall  see  me  no  more :  thine 
eyes  are  upon  me,  and  ||  I  am  not. 

9  jis  the  cloud  is  consumed  and 
vanisheth  away :  so  h  he  that  goeth 
down  to  the  grave  shall  come  up  no 
7uore. 

10  He  shall  return  no  more  to  liis 
house,  J  neither  shall  his  place  know 
him  any  more. 

11  Therefore  I  will  k  not  refrain 
my  mouth ;  I  will  speak  in  the 
anguish  of  my  spirit ;  I  will  1  com- 
plain in  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

12  Jim  I  a  sea,  or  a  whale,  that 
thou  settest  a  watch  over  me  1 

13  ni  When  I  say.  My  bed  shall 
comfort  me,  my  couch  shall  ease 
ray  complaint; 

14  Then  thou  scarest  me  with 
dreams,  and  terrifiest  me  through 
visions : 

15  So  that  my  soul  chooseth 
strangling,  and  death  rather  t  than 
my  life. 

16  1 1  loathe  it ;  I  would  not  live 
always :  o  let  me  alone  ;  P  for  my 
days  are  vanity. 

17  q  What  is  man,  that  thou 
shouldest  magnify  him  ?  asd  that 
thou  shouldest  set  thy  heart  upon 
him? 

18  And  that  thou  shouldest  visit 
him  every  morning,  and  try  him 
every  moment"? 

19  How  long  wilt  thou  not  depart 
from  me,  nor  let  me  alone  till  I 
swallow  down  my  spittle "? 

20  I  have  sinned  ;  what  shall  I  do 
unto  thee,  r  O  thou  Preserver  of 
men  ?  why  s  hast  thou  set  me  as  a 
mark  against  thee,  so  that  I  am  a 
burden  to  myself? 

21  And  why  dost  thou  not  pardon 
my  transgression,  and  take  away 
mine  iniquity  1  for  now  shall  I 
sleep  in  the  dust ;  and  thou  shalt 
seek  me  in  the  morning,  but  I  shall 
not  be. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  Bildad  sheweth  God^s  justice  in  dealing 
with,  men  according  to  their  loorks.  8 
He  allegeth  antiquity  to  prove  the  cer- 
tain destruction  of  the  hTjpocrite.  20  He 
npplieth  God's  just  dealing  to  Job. 

'T'HEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
■*■    hite,  and  said, 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  speak 
these  things  ?  and  how  long  shall 
the  words  of  thy  mouth  be  like  a 
strong  wind  1 

3  a  Doth  God  pervert  judgment ; 


Before 
CHRIST 

Cir.  1520. 


c  Deut.  28. 

67.  ch.  17. 

12. 

t  Heb.  the 

evening  be 

measured. 

dis.  14.  11. 

ech.  9. 25.&- 
16.  22.  &  17. 

11.  Ps.  90.  6. 
&  102.  11.  & 
103.  IS.  & 
144.  4.  Is.  38. 

12.  &  40.  6. 
Jam.  4.  14. 
f  Ps.  7.  39. 
&  89.  47. 

t  Heb.  shall 
not  retuni. 
\\  To  sec,that 
is,  to  enjoy, 
ST  ch.  20.  9. 
11  That  is,  / 
can  live  7io 
longer, 
h  2  Sam.  12. 
23. 

ich.8.  18.  & 
£0.  9.  Ps. 
103.  16. 
kPs.  39.1,9 
&  40.  9. 
I  1  Sam.  1. 
10.  ch.  10.  I, 
m  ch.  9.  27. 


Heb.  than 
my  bones. 

ch.  10.  1. 
o  ch.  10.  20. 
&  14.  6.  Ps 

13. 
p  Ps.  62.  9. 
q  Ps.  8.  4.  &. 
144.  3.  Heb 
2.6. 


r  Ps.  36.  6. 
s  ch.  16.  12. 
Ps.  21.  12. 
Lam.  3.  12. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


a  Gen 
Deut. 
2Chr 


18.25. 
32.4. 
19.  7. 


ch.  34.  12.17. 
Dan.  9.  14. 
Rom.  3.  5, 


bch.  1.  5,18. 
t  Heb.  in  the 
hand  of 
their  tra; 
gression. 
c  ch.  5.  8 
II.  13.  & 
23,  &,c. 


d  Deut.  4.32. 
&  3-2.  7.  ch. 
IS.  18. 

eGen.  47.9. 

lChr.29.  15. 

ch.  7.  6.  Ps. 

39.  5.  &  102. 

11.  &  144. 

14. 

t  Heb.  not. 


f  Ps.  129.  6. 
Je..  17.  6. 


gch.  11.  20. 
&.  18.  14.  & 
27.  8.  Ps. 
112.10. 
Prov.  10.  28. 
t  Heb.  a  spi- 
der's house. 
Is.  S9.  5,  6. 
h  ch.  27.  18. 


ch.  7. 
&20.  c 
37.  36. 


t  Heb.  take 
the  ungodly 
by  the  hand. 
tHeb. 
shouting  for 

Joy. 

1  Ps.  35.  26. 

&  109.  29. 
t  Heb.  shall 
ot  be. 


aPs.  143.  2. 
Rom.  3.  20. 
fl  Or,  before 
God. 


or  doth  the  Almighty  pervert  jus- 
tice 1 

4  If  bthy  children  have  sinned 
agamst  him,  and  he  have  cast  them 
away  t  for  their  transgression  ; 

5  c  If  thou  wouldest  seek  unto 
God  betimes,  and  make  thy  suppli- 
cation to  the  Almighty  ; 

6  If  thou  wert  pure  and  upright, 
surely  now  he  would  awake  for 
thee,  and  make  the  habitation  of 
thy  righteousness  prosperous. 

7  Though  thy  beginning  was 
small,  yet  thy  latter  end  should 
greatly  increase. 

8  dFor  inquire,  I  pray  thee,  of 
the  former  age,  and  prepare  thy- 
self to  the  search  of  their  lathers: 

9  (For  e  we  are  but  of  yesterday, 
and  know  f  nothing,  because  our 
days  upon  earth  are  a  shadow :) 

10  Shall  not  they  teach  thee,  and 
tell  thee,  and  utter  words  out  of 
their  heart  ? 

11  Can  the  rush  grow  up  without 
mire?  can  the  flag  grow  without 
water? 

12  {  Whilst  it  is  yet  in  his  green- 
ness, and  not  cut  down,  it  withereth 
before  any  other  herb. 

13  So  are  the  paths  of  all  that 
forget  Go  J ;  and  the  S  hypocrite's 
hope  shall  perish : 

14  Whose  hope  shall  be  cut  off, 
and  whose  trust  shall  6e  t  a  spider's 
web. 

15  h  He  shall  lean  upon  his  house, 
but  it  shall  not  stand :  he  shall 
hold  it  fast,  but  it  shall  not  endure. 

16  He  is  green  before  tiie  sun, 
and  his  branch  shooteth  forth  in 
his  garden. 

17  His  roots  are  wrapped  about 
the  heap,  and  seeth  the  place  of 
stones. 

18  >  If  he  destroy  him  from  his 
place,  then  it  shall  deny  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  not  seen  thee. 

19  Behold,  this  is  the  joy  of  his 
way,  and  k  out  of  the  earth  shall 
others  grow. 

20  Behold,  God  will  not  cast  a- 
way  a  perfect  man,  neither  will  he 
t  help  the  evil  doers  : 

21  Till  he  fill  thy  mouth  with 
laughing,  and  thy  lips  with  f  re- 
joicing. 

22  They  that  hate  thee  shall  be 
1  clothed  with  shame ;  and  the  dwell- 
ing-place of  the  wicked  f  shall  come 
to  nought. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  Job,  acknowledging  God'sjustice,  shew- 
eth there  is  no  contending  with  him.     22 
Man's  innocency  is  not  to  be  condemned 
by  aJlictioTis, 

nPHEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
-■■      2  1  know 
but  how  should 
God? 

3  If  he  will  contend  with  him, 
he  cannot  answer  him  one  of  & 
thousand. 

4  b  He  is  wise  in  heart,  and  migh 
ty  in  strength :  who  hath  hardened 
himself  against  him,  and  hath  pros- 
pered ? 

5  Which  removeth  the  moun- 

443 


it  is  so  of  a  truth  : 
man  be  just  ||  with 


Job  allowetk  God's  perfections 
tains,  and  they  know  not :   which 
ovcrturneth  them  in  his  anger  ; 

6  Which  c  shaketh  the  earth  out 
of  her  place,  and  d  the  pillars  thereof 
tremble ; 

7  Which  commandeth  the  sun, 
and  it  riseth  not ;  and  sealeth  up 
the  stars ; 

8  e  Which  alone  spreadeth  out 
the  heavens,  and  treadcth  upon  the 
t  waves  of  the  sea  ; 

9  I  Which  maketh  t  Arcturus, 
Orion,  and  Pleiades,  and  the  cham 
bers  of  the  south  ; 

10  S  Which  doeth  great  thing! 
past  finding  out ;  yea,  and  wonders 
without  number. 

11  ^  Lo,  he  goeth  by  me,  and  I 
see  him  not:  he  passsth  on  also, 
but  I  perceive  him  not. 

12  i  Behold,  he  taketh  away,  j  who 
can  hinder  him  ?  who  will  say  unto 
him,  What  doest  thou  1 

13  If  God  will  not  withdraw  his 
anger,  k  the  t  proud  helpers  do  stoop 
under  him. 

14  How  much  less  shall  I  answer 
him,  and  choose  out  my  words  to 
reason  with  him  1 

15  1  Whom,  though  I  were  righ- 
teous, yet  would  I  not  answer,  but 
I  would  make  supplication  to  my 
judge. 

16  If  I  had  called,  and  he  had 
answered  me ;  yet  would  I  not  be- 
lieve that  he  had  hearkened  unto 
my  voice. 

17  For  he  brcaketh  me  with  a 
tempest,  and  multiplieth  my  wounds 
TO  without  cause. 

18  He  will  not  suffer  me  to  take 
my  breath,  but  filleth  me  with  bit- 
terness. 

19  K  /  speak  of  strength,  lo,  he 
is  strong  :  and  if  of  judgment,  who 
shall  set  me  a  time  to  plead  7 

20  If  I  justify  myself,  mine  own 
mouth  shall  condemn  me :  If  I  say, 
I  am  perfect,  it  shall  also  prove  me 
perverse. 

21  Though  I  were  perfect,  yet 
would  I  not  know  my  soul :  I 
would  despise  my  life. 

22  This  is  one  thing;  therefore  I 
said  it,  nHe  destroyeth  the  perfect 
and  the  wicked. 

23  If  the  scourge  slay  suddenly, 
he  will  laugh  at  the  trial  of  the  in- 
nocent. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  wicked  :  o  he  covereth 
the  faces  of  the  judges  thereof;  if 
not,  where,  and  who  is  he  "? 

25  Now  Pmy  days  are  swifter 
than  a  post :  they  flee  away,  they 
eee  no  good. 

26  They  are  passed  away  as  the 
t  II  swift  ships :  q  as  the  eagle  that 
hasfeth  to  the  prey. 

27  r  If  I  say,  I  will  forget  my 
complaint,  I  will  leave  off  my  hea- 
viness, and  comfort  myself: 

28  s  I  am  afraid  of  all  my  sorrows, 
I  know  that  thou  t  wilt  not  hold  me 
innocent. 

29  7f  I  be  wicked,  why  then  la- 
bour I  in  vain  1 

30  u  If!  wash  myself  with  snow- 


JOB. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


cls.2.  19,21 
Hag.  2.6,21 
Heb.  12.  26. 
deb.  26.  11. 


e  Gen.  1.  6. 
Ps.  104.  2,  3. 
tHeb. 
heights. 
fGen.  1.   16. 
ch.  38.  31, 
&c.  Amo5  5. 

tHeb.  Ash, 
Cesil,  and 
Cimah. 
g-ch.  5.  9. 
Ps.  71.  15. 
h  ch.  23.  8, 
9.  &.  35.  14. 
i  Is.  45.  9. 
Jer.  18.  6. 
Rom.  9.  20. 
t  Heb.  who 
can  turn  him 
away?  ch. 
11.  10. 
kch.  26.  12. 
Is.  30.  7. 
tHeo.  help- 
era  0/ pride, 
or,  strength. 
ch.  10,  15. 


m  ch.  2.  3. 
&  34.  6. 


Eccles.  £ 
2,  3.  Ezek. 
21.3. 


2  Sam.  15. 
30.  &  19.  4. 
Jer.  14.  4. 

pch.  7.6,7. 


Heb.  ships 
0/ desire. 

Or,  or 
ships  of 
Ebeh. 

qHab.  1.  8. 
r  ch.  7.  13. 
sPs,  119. 
120. 
t  Ex.  20.  7. 


u  Jer.  2.  22. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


Or,  make 

\e  lo  be 
abhorred. 
\  Eccles.  6. 
10.  Is.  45.  9. 
Jer.  49.  19. 
Rom.  9.  20. 
y  ver.  19. 
"Sam.  2.  25. 

Heb.  one 
that  should 
argue. 
II  Or,  um- 
pire. 

zch.  13.  20, 
21,22.  &33. 
7.  Ps.  39.  10. 
t  Heb.  but  I 
am  not  so 
with  myself. 


a  1  Kin.  19. 

4.  ch.  7.  16. 

Jonah  4.  3, 

8. 

II  Or,  cut  off 

while  I  live. 

bch.  7.  11. 


t  Heb.  the 
labour  of 
thy  hands  ? 
Ps.  138.  8. 
Is.  64.  8. 
c  1  Sam.  16, 
7. 


t  Heb.  It  is 

upon  thy 

knowledge. 

dPs.  139.  1, 

2. 

ePs.  119.73. 

Heb.  took 
pains  about 
me. 

fGen.  2.  7. 
&.  3.  19.  Is. 
64.8. 

gPs.  139. 14, 
15,  16. 

tHeb. 
hedged. 


Is.  3.  11. 

k  ch.  9.  12, 
15,  20,  21. 
IPs.  25.  18. 


Is.; 
L&m. 


1  That  is, 
thy  plagues. 
Ruml.2I. 


He  expostulateth  with  God  freely. 
water,  and  make  my  hands  never  so 
clean  ; 

31  Yet  shall  thou  plunge  me  in 
the  ditch,  and  mine  own  clothes 
shall  II  abhor  me. 

32  For  xAe  is  not  a  man,  as  I  am, 
that  I  should  answer  him,  aitd  we 
should  come  together  in  judgment. 

33  7  Neither  is  there  f  any  ||  days- 
man betwixt  us,  that  might  lay  his 
hand  upon  us  both. 

34  z  Let  him  take  his  rod  away 
from  me,  and  let  not  his  fear  ter- 
rify me  : 

35  Then  would  I  speak,  and  not 
fear  him  ;  f  but  it  is  not  so  with 
me. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Job,  taking  liberty  of  complaint,  eX' 
postulateth  with  God  about  his  afflic- 
tions. 18  He  complaineth  of  life,  and 
craveth  a  little  ease  before  death. 

l\/fY  a  soul  is  II  weary  of  my  life  ; 
^^■'-  1  will  leave  my  complaint  up- 
on myself;  b  I  will  speak  in  the 
bitterness  of  my  soul. 

2  I  will  say  unto  God,  Do  not 
condemn  me ;  shew  me  wherefore 
thou  contendest  with  me. 

3  Is  it  good  unto  thee  that  thou 
shouldest  oppress,  that  thou  should- 
est  despise  t  the  work  of  thy  hands, 
and  shine  upon  the  counsel  of  the 
wicked  ? 

4  Hast  thou  eyes  of  flesh  1  or 
c  seest  thou  as  man  seeth  1 

5  .^re  thy  days  as  the  days  of 
man  ?  are  thy  years  as  man's  days, 

6  That  thou  inquirest  after  mine 
iniquity,  and  searchest  after  my 
sini 

7  1"^  Thou  knowest  that  I  am  not 
wicked  ;  and  there  is  none  that  can 
deliver  out  of  thy  hand. 

8  e  Thy  hands  t  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me  together  round 
about ;  yet  thou  dost  destroy  me. 

9  Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  that 
fthou  hast  made  me  as  the  clay; 
and  wilt  thou  bring  me  into  dust 
again  1 

10  S  Hast  thou  not  poured  me  out 
as  milk,  and  curdled  me  like  cheese  1 

11  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with 
skin  and  flesh,  and  hast  t  fenced 
me  with  bones  and  sinews. 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life  and 
favour,  and  thy  visitation  hath  pre- 
served my  spirit. 

13  And  these  things  hast  thou 
hid  in  thine  heart:  I  know  that  this 
is  with  thee. 

14  If  I  sin,  then  h  thou  markest 
me,  and  thou  wilt  not  acquit  me 
from  mine  iniquity. 

15  If  I  be  wicked,  i  wo  unto  me ; 
k  and  ifl  be  righteous,  yet  will  I  not 
lift  up  my  head.  I  am  full  of  con- 
fusion ;  therefore  1  see  thou  mine 
affliction ; 

16  For  it  increaseth.  m  Thou 
huntest  me  as  a  fierce  lion :  and 
again  thou  shewest  thyself  marvel- 
lous upon  me. 

17  Thourenewest  ||  thy  witnesses 
against  me,  and  increasest  thine 
indignation  upon  me  ;  changes  and 
war  are  against  me. 

444 


Zophar  sharply  reproveth  Job. 

18  n  Wherefore  then  hast  thou 
brought  me  forth  out  of  the  womb  ? 
Oh  that  I  had  given  up  the  ghost, 
and  no  eye  had  seen  mc  ! 

19  I  should  have  been  as  though 
I  had  not  been  ;  I  should  have  been 
carried  from  the  v/omb  to  the  grave. 

20  o  jire  not  my  days  fesv  1  p  cease 
then,  and  <1  let  me  alone,  that  I  may 
take  comfort  a  little, 

21  Before  I  go  whence  I  shall  not 
return,  ^  even  to  the  land  of  dark- 
ness, s  and  the  shadow  of  death  ; 

22  A  land  of  darkness,  as  darkness 
itself;  and  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
without  any  order,  and  where  the 
light  is  as  darkness. 

.     CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Zophar  reproveth  Job  for  justifying 
himself.  6  God^s  wisdom  is  unsearch- 
able. 13  The  assured  blessing  of  repent- 
ance. 

THEN     answered    Zophar    the 
Naamathite,  and  said, 

2  Should  not  the  multitude  of 
words  be  answered  ?  and  should  \  a 
man  full  of  talk  be  justified  7 

3  Should  thy  ||  lies  make  men 
hold  their  peace?  and  when  thou 
mockest,  shall  no  man  make  thee 
ashamed  ? 

4  For  a  thou  hast  said,  My  doc- 
trine is  pure,  and  I  am  clean  in 
thine  eyes. 

5  But  Oh  that  God  would  speak, 
and  open  his  lips  against  thee  ; 

6  And  that  he  would  shew  thee 
the  secrets  of  wisdom,  that  theij 
are  double  to  that  which  is  !  Know 
therefore  that  bGod  exacteth  of 
thee  less  than  thine  iniquity  de- 
serveth. 

7  c  Canst  thou  by  searching  find 
out  God  ?  canst  thou  find  out  the 
Almighty  unto  perfection? 

8  It  is  t  as  high  as  heaven  ;  what 
canst  thou  do  ?  deeper  than  hell ; 
what  canst  thou  know  ? 

9  The  measure  thereof  is  longer 
than  the  earth,  and  broader  than 
the  sea. 

10  dif  he  tcut  off,  and  shut  up, 
or  gather  together,  then  t  who  can 
hinder  him  ? 

11  For  e  he  knoweth  vain  men  : 
he  seeth  wickedness  also ;  will  he 
not  then  consider  it  ? 

12  For  t'^vain  man  would  be 
wise,  though  man  be  born  like  a 
wild  ass's  colt. 

13  S  If  tliou  b  prepare  thy  heart, 
and  i  stretch  out  thy  hands  toward 
him ; 

14  If  iniquity  be  in  thy  hand,  put 
it  far  away,  and  ^  let  not  wicked- 
ness dwell  in  thy  tabernacles. 

15  1  For  then  shalt  thou  lift  up  thy 
face  without  spot ;  yea,  thou  shaft 
be  steadfast,  and  shall  not  fear : 

16  Because  thou  shalt  •"  forget 
thy  misery,  and  remember  it  as  wa- 
ters that  pass  away ; 

17  And  thine  age  f  shall  be 
clearer  than  the  noon-day :  thou 
shalt  shine  forth,  thou  shalt  be  as 
the  morning. 

18  And  thou  shalt  be  secure,  be- 
cause there  ia  hope ;  yea,  thou  shalt 


CHAPTERS  XI,  XII 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520 


n  ch. 


11. 


o  See  ch.  7. 
6,  16.  &,8.  9 
Ps.  39.  6. 
p  Ps.  39.  13 
q  ch.  7.  16, 
19. 

r  Ps.  88.  12. 
s  Ps.  23.  4. 


t  Heb.  a 
man  of  lips. 
il  Or,  de- 
vices. 


a  ch.  6.  10. 
&  10.  7. 


b  Ezra  9.  13. 

c  Eccles.  3. 
II.  Rom.  11. 

t  Heb.  the 
heights  of 
heaven. 
d  oh.  9.  12. 
&  12.  14. 
Rev.  3.  7. 
II  Or,  make  a 
change. 
t  Heb.  who 
can  turn  him 
away  ?  ch. 
9.  12. 

e  Ps.  10.  11, 
14.  &.  36.  22. 
&94.  11. 
V  Heb. 
empty. 
fPs.  73.  22. 
&,  92.  6. 
Eccles.  3. 
18.  Rom.  1. 

g-  ch.  5.  8.  & 
22.  21. 
h  I  Sam.  7. 
3.  Ps.  78.  8. 
i  Ps.  88.  9. 
&  143.  6. 
kPs.  101.  3. 
I  See  Gen.  4. 

5,  6.  ch.  £2. 
26.  Ps.  119. 

6.  1  John  3. 
21. 

m  Is.  65.  16. 
t  Heb.  shall 
arise  above 
the  7Won- 
day. 

n  Ps.  37.  6. 
&  112.  4.  Is. 
58.  8,  10. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


o  Lev.  26.  5, 
6.  Ps.  3.  5. 
&4.8.  Prov. 
3.  24. 

tHeb.  en- 
treat thy 
face,  Ps.  45. 
12. 

p  Lev.  26. 
16.  Deut.28. 
65. 

t  Heh.  flight 
shall  perish 
fro:n.  them. 
q  ch.  8.  14. 
&  18.  14. 
Prov.  11.  7. 
II  Or,  a  puff 
of  breath. 

ach.  13.  2. 

t  Heb.  a 

heart. 

t  Heb.  /fall 

not  lower 

than  you. 

t  Heb.  with 

whom  are 

not  such  as 

these ? 

b  ch.  16.  10, 

&  17.2,6. 

&-  21.  3.  &, 

30.  1. 

c  Ps.  91.  15. 

d  Prov.  14. 

2. 

e  ch.  21.  7. 

Ps.  37.  1,  35 

&  73.  11,  12 

&  92.  7.  Jer, 

12.  1.  Mai. 

3.  15. 


fNum.  16. 

22.  Dan.  5. 

23.  Acts  17. 
28. 

Or,  life. 

Heb.  all 
flesh  of 
man. 

£  ch.  34.  3. 
tHeb. 
palate,  ch. 
-   -1. 

h  ch.  32.  7. 
II  That  is. 
With  God. 
i  ch.  9.  4.  &. 
36.  5. 
ch.  11.  10. 

Is.  22.  22. 
Rev.  3.  7. 

Heb.  upon. 

1  IKin^sS. 
35.  &.  17.  1. 
nGen.  7.  11, 
&c. 

r.  13. 


2  Sam.  15. 

I.  &  17.  14, 
23.  Is.  19.  12. 
&  29.  14. 
I  Cor.   1.  19. 
q  ch.  32.  9. 
Is.  3.  1,  2,  3. 

Heb.  the 
ip  of  the 
faithful. 

Ps.  107.40. 
Dan.  2.  21. 
I  Or,  looselh 
'.he  girdle  of 
the  strong. 


Wicked  men  sometimes  prosper. 
di»  about  thee,  and  othou  shalt 
taice  thy  rest  in  safety. 

19  Also  thou  shalt  lie  down,  and 
none  shall  make  thee  afraid ;  yea, 
many  shall  t  make  suit  unto  thee. 

20  But  p  the  eyes  of  the  wicked 
shall  fail,  and  fthey  shall  not  es- 
cape, and  q  their  hope  shall  be  as 
II  the  giving  up  of  the  ghost. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  Job  maintaineth  himself   against  his 
friends  that  reprove  him.     7  He    ac- 
knowledgeth   the    general   doctrine   of 
God's  omnipotency. 
A  ND  Job  answered  and  said, 
-^*-   2  No   doubt  but    ye   are   the 
people,  and  wisdom  shall  die  with 
you. 

3  But  a  I  liave  t  understanding  as 
well  as  you  ;  1 1  a7n  not  inferior  to 
you :  yea,  f  who  knoweth  not  such 
things  as  these  1 

4  bl  am  as  one  mocked  of  his 
neighbour,  who  c  calleth  upon  God, 
and  he  answereth  him :  the  just 
upright  man  is  laughed  to  scorn. 

5  d  He  that  is  ready  to  slip  with 
his  feet  is  as  a  lamp  despised  in  the 
thought  of  him  that  is  at  ease. 

6  e  The  tabeinacles  of  robbers 
prosper,  and  they  that  provoke  God 
are  secure ;  into  whose  hand  God 
brin^th  abundantly. 

7  But  ask  now  tiie  beasts,  and 
they  shall  teach  thee ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air,  and  they  shall  tell  thee : 

8  Or  speak  to  the  earth,  and  it 
shall  teach  thee  ;  and  the  fishes  of 
the  sea  shall  declare  unto  thee. 

9  Who  knoweth  not  in  all  these 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath 
wrought  this  ? 

10  'In  whose  hand  is  the  ||  soul  of 
every  living  thing,  and  the  breath 
of  fall  mankind. 

11  S  Doth  not  the  ear  try  words  1 
and  the  t mouth  taste  his  meat? 

12  h  With  the  ancient  is  wisdom ; 
and  in  length  of  days  understand- 
ing. 

13  II  i  With  him  is  wisdom  and 
strength,  he  hath  counsel  and  un- 
derstanding. 

14  Behold,  khe  breaketh  down, 
and  it  cannot  be  built  again  :  he 
1  shutteth  t  up  a  man,  and  there  can 
be  no  opening. 

15  Behold,  he  m  withholdeth  the 
waters,  and  they  dry  up :  also  he 
1  sendeth  them  out,  and  they  over- 
turn the  earth. 

16  o  With  him  is  strength  and 
wisdom  :  the  deceived  and  the  de- 
ceiver are  his. 

17  He  leadeth  counsellors  away 
spoiled,  and  pmaketh  the  judges 
fools. 

18  He  looseth  the  bond  of  kinM, 
and  girdeth  their  loins  with  a  girdle. 

19  He  leadeth  princes  away  spoil- 
ed, and  overthroweth  the  mighty. 

20  q  He  reraoveth  away  t  the 
speech  of  the  trusty,  and  taketh 
away  the  understanding  of  the 
aged. 

21  r  He  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  ||  weakeneth  the 
strength  of  the  mighty. 

445 


Job  again  reproveth  his  friends. 

23  8  He  discovereth  deep  things 
out  of  darkness,  and  bringeth  out 
to  light  the  shadow  of  death. 

23  t  He  incieaseth  the  nations, 
and  destroyeth  them  :  he  enlargeth 
the  nations,  and  f  straiteneth  them 
acrain. 
"24  He  taketh  away  tlie  heart  of 
the  chief  of  the  people  of  the  earth, 
and  u  causeth  them  to  wander  in  a 
wilderness  where  there  is  no  way. 

25  X  They  grope  in  the  dark  with- 
out light,  and  he  maketh  them  to 
t  y  stagger  like  a  drunken  man. 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

I   Job  reproveth,  his/riends  of  partiality . 
14  He  prof csseth  his  conscience  in  God  : 
20  and  entrcateth  to  knoio  his  oicn  sins, 
and  God^s  purpose  in  qfflir.ting  him. 
T  O,  mine  eye  hath  seen  ail  this, 
^-^  mine  ear  hath  heard  and   un- 
derstood it. 

2  a  What  ye  know,  the  same  do  I 
know  also  :  I  am  not  inferior  unto 
you. 

3  b  Purely  I  would  speak  to  the 
Almignty,  and  I  desire  to  reason 
with  God. 

4  But  ye  are  forgers  of  lies,  c  ye 
are  all  physicians  of  no  value. 

5  O  that  ye  would  altogether  hold 
your  peace  ;  and  d  it  should  be  your 
wisdom. 

6  Hear  now  my  reasoning,  and 
hearken  to  the  pleadings  of  my 
lips. 

7  e  Will  ye  speak  wickedly  for 
God  1  and  talk  deceitfully  for  him  1 

8  Will  ye  accept  his  person  1 
will  ye  contend  for  God  ? 

9  Is  it  good  that  he  should  search 
you  out?  or  as  one  man  mocketh 
another,  do  ye  so  mock  him  1 

10  He  will  surely  reprove  you,  if 
ye  do  secretly  accept  persons. 

11  Shall  not  his  excellency  make 
you  afraid  1  and  his  dread  fall  upon 
you  1 

12  Your  remembrances  are  like 
unto  ashes,  your  bodies  to  bodies 
of  clay. 

13  fHold  your  peace,  let  me 
alone,  that  I  may  speak,  and  let 
come  on  me  what  will. 

14  Wherefore  f  do  I  take  my  flesh 
in  my  teeth,  and  gput  my  life  in 
my  hand  1 

15  h  Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will 
I  trust  in  him  ;  >  but  [  will  t  main- 
tain mine  own  ways  before  him. 

16  He  also  shall  be  my  salvation  : 
for  a  hypocrite  shall  not  come  be- 
fore him. 

17  Hear  diligently  my  speech, 
and  my  declaration  with  your  ears. 

18  Behold,  now,  I  have  ordered 
my  cause ;  I  know  that  I  shall  be 
justified. 

19  k  Who  is  he  that  will  plead 
with  me?  for  now,  if  I  hold  my 
tongue,  I  shall  give  up  the  ghost. 

20  1  Only  do  not  two  things  unto 
me:  then  will  I  not  hide  myself 
from  thee. 

21  m  Withdraw  thy  hand  far  from 
me:  and  let  not  thy  dread  make 
me  afraid. 

32  Then  call  thou,  and  I  will  an- 


JOB. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


s  Dan.  2.22. 

Matt.  10.  26. 

1  Cor.  4.  5. 

t  Ps.  107.  38. 

Is.  9.  3.  &, 

26.  15. 

t  Heb.  Icad- 

eth  in. 

u  Ps.   107.  4, 

40. 

X  Deut.  28. 

29.  ch.  5.  14. 

t  Heb. 

wander. 

yPs.  107.27. 


b  cb.  23.  3 
&31.  35. 


cch.  6.21. 
&,  16.  2. 


e  ch.  17.  5. 
&32.  21.  &, 
36.4. 


t  Heb.  Be 
silent  from 

fch.  18.4. 

or  1  Sam.  28 

21.  Ps.  119. 

109. 

h  Ps.  23.  4. 

Prov.  14.  32 

i  ch.  27.  5. 

tHeb. 

prove,  cr, 

argue. 


n  Deut.  32. 

20.  Ps.  13.  1. 
&.  41.  24.  &, 
88.  14.  Is.  8. 
17. 

o  Dent.  32. 
42.  Ruth  1. 

21.  ch.  16.9. 
&  19.  II.  & 
33.  10.  Lam. 
•2.  5. 

p  Is.  42.  3. 
qch.  20.  U. 
Ps.  25.  7. 
rch.  33.  11. 
t  Heb.  ob- 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1.S20. 


Heb.  short 
of  dans. 
acb.  5.  7. 
Eccles.  2.23. 
b  ch.  8.  9. 
Ps.  00.  5,  6, 
9.  &  102.  II. 
&  103.  15.  <t 
144.  4.  Is. 
40.  6.  Jam. 
1.  10,  11.  & 
4.  14.   iPet. 
I.  24. 

c  Ps.  144.  3. 
d  Ps.  143.  2. 
t  Heb.  fVko 
will  give .? 
e  Gen.  5.  3. 
Ps.  51.  5. 
John  3.  6. 
Rom.  5.  12. 
Eph.  2.  3. 
fch.  7.  1. 
g  ch.  7.  16, 
19.  &,  10.20. 
Ps.  39.  13. 
t  Heb.  cease. 
h  ch.  7.  1. 
i  ver.  14. 


t  Heb.  is 

xoeakened, 
or,  cut  off. 


k  Ps.  102. -26. 
Is.  51.6.  & 
65.  17.  &66. 
22.  Acts  3. 
21.  Rom.  8. 
20.  2  Pet.  3. 
7,  10,  II. 
Rev.  20.  11. 
&.21.  I. 
Ich.  13.  15. 
m  ver.  7. 
nch.  13.22.. 
o  ch.  10.  6, 
14.  &,  13.  27. 
&31.4.  & 
34.21.  Ps. 
56.  8.  &  139. 
1,  2,  3.  Prov. 
5.  21.  Jer 
32,  19. 


The  shortness  and  trouble  of  life. 
swer  :  or  let  me  speak,  and  answer 
thou  me. 

23  How  many  are  mine  iniquities 
and  sins  1  make  me  to  know  my 
transgression  and  my  sin. 

24  n  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  o  boldest  me  for  thine 
enemy  ? 

25  p  Wilt  thou  break  a  leaf  driven 
to  and  fro  ?  and  wilt  thou  pursue 
the  dry  stubble  1 

2G  For  thou  writest  bitter  things 
against  me,  and  q  niakest  me  to  pos- 
sess the  iniquities  of  my  youth. 

27  r  Thou  puttest  my  feet  also  in 
the  stocks,  and  t  lookest  narrowly 
unto  all  my  paths  ;  thou  settest  a 
print  upon  the  t  heels  of  my  feet. 

28  And  he,  as  a  rotten  thing,  con- 
sumeth,  as  a  garment  that  is  moth- 
eaten. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Job  entreateth  God  for  favour,  by  the 
shortness  of  life,  and  certainty  of  death. 
7  Though  life  once  lost  be  irrecoverable, 
yet  he  waitethfor  his  change.  16  By  sin 
the  creature  is  subject  to  corruption. 

IV/tAN  that  is  born  of  a  woman 
^^^  is  tof  few  days,  and  a  full  of 
trouble. 

2  h  He  Cometh  forth  like  a  flower, 
and  iij  cut  down  :  he  fleeth  also  as 
a  shadow,  and  continueth  not. 

3  And  c  dost  thou  open  thine  eyes 
upon  such  a  one,  and  d  bringest  me 
into  judgment  with  thee  1 

4  t  Who  e  can  bring  a  clean  thinff 
out  of  an  unclean  1  not  one. 

5  f  Seeing  his  days  a?-e  determin- 
ed, the  number  of  his  months  are 
with  thee,  thou  hast  appointed  his 
bounds  that  he  cannot  pass  ; 

6  gTurn  from  him,  that  he  may 
trest,  till  he  shall  accomplish,  has 
a  hireling,  his  day. 

7  For  there  is  hope  of  a  tree,  if  it 
be  cut  down,  ithat  it  will  sprout 
again,  and  that  the  tender  branch 
thereof  will  not  cease. 

8  Though  the  root  thereof  wax 
old  in  the  earth,  and  the  stock 
thereof  die  in  the  ground  ; 

9  Yet  througii  the  scent  of  water 
it  will  bud,  and  bring  forth  boughs 
like  a  plant. 

10  But  man  dieth,  and  fwasteth 
away:  yea,  man  giveth  up  the 
ghost,  and  where  25  ne  1 

11  ,^s  the  waters  fail  from  the 
sea,  and  the  flood  decayeth  and 
drieth  up : 

12  So  man  lieth  down,  and  riseth 
not :  k  till  the  heavens  be  no  more, 
they  shall  not  awake,  nor  be  raised 
out  of  their  sleep. 

13  O  that  thou  wouldest  hide  me 
in  the  grave,  that  thou  wouldest 
keep  me  secret,  until  thy  wrath  be 
past,  that  thou  wouldest  appoint 
me  a  set  time,  and  remember  me ! 

14  If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live 
again  ?  all  the  days  of  my  ap- 
pointed time  1  will  I  wait,  m  till  my 
change  come. 

15  "Thou  shalt  call,  and  I  wUl 
answer  thee  :  thou  wilt  have  a  de- 
sire to  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

16  o  For  now  thou  numberest  mv 

446 


Eliphaz  reproveth 

eteps:    dost  thou   not  watch  over 

my  sin  1 

17  p  My  transgression  ts  sealed  up 
in  a  bag,  and  thou  sewest  up  mine 
iniquity. 

18  And  surely  the  mountain  fall- 
ing t  Cometh  to  nought,  and  the 
rock  is  removed  out  of  his  place. 

19  The  vi^aters  wear  the  stones 
thou  t  wpshest  away  the  things 
which  grow  out  of  the  dust  of  thi 
earth ;  and  thou  destroyest  the 
hope  of  man. 

20  Thou  prevailest  for  ever 
against  him,  and  he  passeth :  thou 
changest  his  countenance,  and  send- 
est  him  away. 

21  His  sons  come  to  honour,  and 
q  he  knoweth  it  not ;  and  they  are 
brought  low,  but  he  perceiveth  it 
not  of  them. 

22  But  his  flesh  upon  him  shall 
have  pain,  and  his  soul  within  him 
shall  mourn. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Eliphaz  reproveth  Job  of  impiety  in  jus- 
tifying hinuelf.  17  He  prooelh  by  tra- 
dition the  unquietness  of  wicked  men, 

nPHEN  answered  Eliphaz  the 
-■-    Temanite,  and  said, 

2  Should  a  wise  man  utter  f  vam 
knowledge,  and  fill  his  belly  with 
the  east  wind  1 

3  Should  he  reason  with  unpro- 
fitable talk  ?  or  with  speeches 
wherewith  he  can  do  no  good  7 

4  Yea,  j  thou  easiest  off  fear,  and 
restrainest  ||  prayer  before  God. 

5  For  tliy  mouth  t  uttereth  thine 
iniquity,  and  thou  choosest  the 
tougue  of  the  crafty. 

6  a  Thine  own  mouth  condemn- 
eth  thee,  and  not  I :  yea,  thine  own 
lips  testify  against  thee. 

7  Art  thou  the  first  man  that  was 
born  ?  b  or  wast  thou  made  before 
the  hills  1 

8  c  Hast  thou  heard  the  secret  of 
God  ?  and  dost  thou  restrain  wis- 
dom to  thyself? 

9  d  What  knowest  thou  that  we 
know  not"?  what  understandest 
thou,  which  is  not  in  us  ? 

10  e  With  us  are  both  the  gray- 
headed  and  very  aged  men,  much 
elder  than  thy  father. 

11  Are  the  consolations  of  God 
small  with  thee"?  is  there  any  se- 
cret thing  with  thee  1 

12  Why  doth  thy  heart  carry 
thee  away  1  and  what  do  thine  eyes 
wink  at, 

13  That  thou  turnest  thy  spirit 
against  God,  and  lettest  such  words 
go  out  of  thy  mouth  1 

14  f  What  is  man,  that  he  should 
be  clean "?  and  he  which  is  born  of  a 
woman,  that  he  should  be  righ- 
teous 1 

15  &  Behold,  he  putteth  no  trust 
in  his  saints ;  yea,  the  heavens  are 
not  clean  in  his  sight. 

16  h  How  much  more  abominable 
and  filthy  is  man,  '  which  drinketh 
iniquity  like  water  ? 

17  I  will  shew  thee,  hear  me ; 
and  that  which  I  have  seen,  I  will 
declare ;  I 


CHAPTERS  XV,  XVI. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


p  Dent.  32. 
34.  Hos.   13. 
12. 

tHeb. 

fadeth. 


t  Heb.  over- 
fiomest. 


q  Eccles.  9. 
5.  Is.  63.  16, 


tHeb. 
knojBledge 
of  wind. 


t  Heb.  thou 
makesl  void. 
il  Or,  speech. 
t  Heb. 
teacheth. 


b  Ps.  90.  2. 

Prov.  8.  25. 

c  Rom.  11. 

34.  1  Cor.  2 

11. 

d  ch.  13.  2. 


.  .  Kinjrs  8. 
46.  2Ctir.  6. 
36.  ch.  14.  4. 
Ps.  14.  3. 
Prov.  20.  9. 
Eccles.  7.20. 
1  John  1.  8, 
10. 

gch.4.  18. 
&  25.  5. 
h  ch.  4.  19. 
Ps.  14.  3. 
&,  53.  3. 
i  ch.  34.  7. 
Prov.  19.  28. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


k  ch.  8.  i 
1  Joel  3. 


Heb.  ^ 
ou7id  of 
fears. 

'  Thess. 
3. 


Ps.  69.  15. 

&,  109.  10. 
18.  12. 


p  ch. 


qch.  17.   10. 


Is.  59.  4. 

Or,  cut  ofl 
t  ch.  82.  1'6. 
Ps.  55.  23. 


u  Ps.  7.  14. 
Is.  59.  4. 
Hos.  10.  13, 

II  Or, 
iniquity. 


II  Or, 

troublesome. 
a  ch.  13.  4. 
t  Heb.u7C»'ds 
of  wind. 


b  Ps.  22.  7. 
&.  109.  25. 
Lam.  2.  15. 


Job  of  impiety. 

18  Which  wise  men  have  told 
t  from  their  fathers,  and  have  not 
hid  it  : 

19  Unto  whom  alone  the  earth 
was  given,  and  1  no  stranger  passed 
amon^  them. 

20  The  wicked  man  travaileth 
with  pain  all  his  days,  m  and  the 
number  of  years  is  hidden  to  the 
oppressor. 

21  t  A  dreadful  sound  is  in  his 
ears :  n  in  prosperity  the  destroyer 
shall  come  upon  him. 

22  He  believeth  not  that  he  shall 
return  out  of  darkness,  and  he  is 
waited  for  of  the  sword. 

23  He  •'wandereth  abroad  for 
bread,  saying.  Where  is  it?  he 
knoweth  that  p  the  day  of  darkness 
is  ready  at  his  hand. 

24  Trouble  and  anguish  shall 
make  him  afraid  ;  they  shall  pre- 
vail against  him,  as  a  king  ready  to 
the  battle. 

25  For  he  stretcheth  out  his  hand 
against  God,  and  strengtheneth 
himself  against  the  Almighty. 

26  He  runneth  upon  him,  even 
on  his  neck,  upon  the  thick  bosses 
of  his  bucklers: 

27  q  Because  he  covereth  his  face 
with  his  fatness,  and  maketh  col- 
lops  of  fat  on  his  flanks. 

28  And  he  dwelleth  in  desolate 
cities,  and  in  houses  which  no  man 
inhabiteth,  which  are  ready  to  be- 
come heaps. 

29  He  shall  not  be  rich,  neither 
shall  his  substance  continue,  nei- 
ther shall  he  prolong  the  perfection 
thereof  upon  the  earth. 

30  He  shall  not  depart  out  of 
darkness  ;  the  flame  shall  dry  up 
his  branches,  and  r  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth  shall  he  go  away. 

31  Let  not  him  that  is  deceived 
s  trust  in  vanity :  for  vanity  shall 
be  his  recompense. 

32  It  shall  be  ||  accomplished  *  be- 
fore his  time,  and  his  branch  shall 
not  be  green. 

33  He 


e  shall  shake  oft'  his  unripe 
grupe  as  the  vine,  and  shall  cast  off 
his  flower  as  the  olive. 

34  For  the  congregation  of  hypo- 
crites shall  be  desolate,  and  fire 
shall  consume  the  tabernacles  of 
bribery. 

35  "They  conceive  mischief,  and 
bring  forth  ||  vanity,  and  their  belly 
prepareth  deceit. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Job  reproveth  his  friends  ofunmerciful- 
ness.  7  He  shcweth  the  pitifulness  of  his 
case.    17  He  mainlaineth  his  innocency. 

'T'HEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
-'■2  1   have    heard    many    such 

things  :  ||  a  miserable  comforters  are 

ye  all. 

3  Shall  t  vain  words  have  an  end  1 
or  what  emboldeneth  thee  that  thou 
answerest  ? 

4  I  also  could  speak  as  ye  do  :  if 
your  soul  were  in  my  soul's  stead, 
I  could  heap  up  words  against  you, 
and  b  shake  my  head  at  you. 

5  But  I  would  strengthen  jrou 
with  my  mouth,  and  the  moving 

447 


Job  appealeth  from  men  to  God. 
of  my  lips  should   assuage   your 
grief. 

6  Though  I  speak,  my  grief  is 
not  assuaged :  and  though  I  for- 
bear, t  what  am  I  eased  1 

7  But  now  he  hath  made  me 
weary:  thou  hast  made  desolate  all 
my  company. 

8  And  thou  hast  filled  me  with 
wrinkles,  which  is  a  witness  against 
me :  and  my  leanness  rising  up  in 
me  beareth  witness  to  my  face. 

9  c  He  teareth  me  in  his  wrath, 
who  hateth  me :  he  gnashcth  upon 
me  with  his  teeth ;  d  mine  enemy 
sharpeneth  his  eyes  upon  me, 

10  They  have  e  gaped  upon  me 
with  their  mouth;  they  Hiave 
smitten  me  upon  the  cheek  re- 
proachfully ;  they  have  s  gathered 
themselves  together  against  me. 

11  God  hj  hath  delivered  me  to 
the  ungodly,  and  turned  me  over 
into  the  hands  of  the  wicked. 

12  I  was  at  ease,  but  he  hath 
broken  me  asunder :  he  hath  also 
taken  me  by  my  neck,  and  shaken 
me  to  pieces,  and  'set  me  up  for 
his  mark. 

13  His  archers  compass  me  round 
about ;  he  cleaveth  my  reins  asunder, 
and  doth  not  spare  ;  "he  poureth  out 
my  gall  upon  the  ground. 

14  He  braketh  me  with  breach 
upon  breach,  he  runneth  upon  me 
like  a  giant. 

15  I  have  sewed  sackcloth  upon 
my  skin,  and  k  defiled  my  horn  in 
the  dust. 

16  My  face  is  foul  with  weeping, 
and  on  my  eyelids  is  the  shadow  of 
death ; 

17  Not  for  any  injustice  in  my 
hands  :  also  my  prayer  is  pure. 

18  O  earth,  cover  not  thou  my 
blood,  and  Uet  my  cry  have  no 
place. 

19  Also  now,  behold,  ni  my  wit- 
ness is  in  heaven,  and  my  record  is 
fonhi^h. 

20  My  friends  f  scorn  me  :  but 
mine  eye  poureth  out  tears  unto 
God. 

21  n  O  that  one  might  plead  for  a 
man  with  God,  as  a  man  plcadeth 
for  his  II  neighbour  I 

22  When  f  a  few  years  are  come, 
then  I  shali  o  go  the  way  whence  I 
shall  not  return. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Job  appealethfrom  men  to  God.  6  The 
unmerciful  dealing  of  men  -with  the  af- 
flicted may  astonish,  but  not  discourage 
the  righteous.  II  His  hope  is  not  in  life, 
but  in  death. 

IV/f  Y  II  breath  is  corrupt,  my  days 
^^^  are  extinct,  a  the  graves  are 
ready  for  me. 

2  .5re  there  not  mockers  with 
me  1  and  doth  not  mine  eye  t  con- 
tinue in  their  b  provocation  1 

3  Lay  down  now,  put  me  in  a 
surety  with  thee :  who  is  he  that 
c  will  strike  hands  with  me  1 

4  For  thou  hast  hid  their  heart 
from  understanding  ;  therefore  shalt 
thou  not  exalt  them. 

5  He  that  speaketh  flattery  to  his 


JOB. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520, 

cir.  1520. 

tl  ch.  30.  9. 

t  Heb.  what 

II  Or,  before 

them. 

e  Ps.  6.  7.  & 

goethfroin 
me? 

i31.  9. 

Ill  Or,  my 

thoughts. 

c  ch.  10.  15, 

i  Ps.  24.  4. 
tHel. 

shall  add 

a  ch.  13.  24. 

strength. 

S  ch.  6.  29. 

e  Ps.  22.  13. 

f  Lam.  3.  30. 

Mic,  5.  1. 

h  ch.  7.  6.  & 

g  Ps,  35.  15. 

9.25. 

|t  Heb.  the 

hell.  1.  15, 

possessions. 

17. 

t  Heb.  near. 

t  Heb.  hath 

shut  me  up. 

i  Ch.  7.  20. 

tHeb.cHecf, 

or,  called. 

i  ch.  18.  13. 

kch.  3.  17, 

18,  19. 

k  ch.  30.  19. 

Ps.  7.  5. 

a  Ps.  73.  22. 

1  ch.  27.  9. 

Ps.  66.  18, 

19. 

b  ch.  13.  14. 

m  Rom.  1.  9. 

t  Heb.  his 

t  Heb.  in  the 

soul. 

high  places. 
t  fteb.  are 

my  scorners. 

c  Prov.  IS.  9. 

&  20.  20.  & 

n  ch.  31.  35. 

24.  20. 

Eccles.6.10. 

Is.  45.  9. 

Rom.  9.  20. 

a«h.  21.   17. 

II  Or,fTie7id. 

Ps.  18.  28. 

t  Heb.  vears 

11  Or,  lamp. 

of  number. 

e  ch.  5.  13. 

0  Eccles.  12. 

5. 

fch.  22.  10. 

Ps.9.  15.  & 

35.8. 

?  ch.  5.  5. 

I  Or,  spirit 

is  spent. 

t  Heb. 

a  Ps.  88.  3, 

hidden. 

4. 

t  Heb. 

hch.  15.21. 

lodge. 

&.  20.  25. 

b  1  Sam.  1. 

Jer.  6.  25.  & 

6,7. 

20.  3.  &  46. 

c  Pi-ov.  6.  1. 

5.  &  49.  29. 

t  Heb. 

&,  17.  18.  & 

scatter  him. 

22.  26. 

ich.  16.23. 

t  Heb.  bars. 

The  calamities  of  the  wicked. 
friends,  even  the  eyes  of  his  chil- 
dren shall  fail. 

6  He  hath  made  me  also  ^  a  by- 
word of  the  people  :  and  ||  afore- 
time I  was  as  a  tabret. 

7  e  Mine  eye  also  is  dim  by  rea- 
son of  sorrow,  and  all  ||  my  mem- 
bers are  as  a  shadow. 

8  Upright  men  shall  be  astonished 
at  this,  and  the  innocent  shall  stir 
up  himself  against  the  hypocrite. 

9  The  righteous  also  shall  hold 
on  his  way,  and  he  that  hath  f  clean 
hands  f  shall  be  stronger  and 
stronger. 

10  But  as  for  you  all,  g  do  ye  re- 
turn, and  come  now :  for  I  cannot 
find  one  wise  man  among  you. 


11   h  My  days  ate  past,  my 
ses   are   broken    oF 
thoughts  of  my  heart. 


poses   are   broken    oflT,   even  fthe 


12  They  change  tlie  night  into 
day :  the  light  is  f  short  because  of 
darkness. 

13  If  I  wait,  the  grave  is  my 
house  :  I  have  made  my  bed  in  the 
darkness. 

14  I  have  t  said  to  corruption, 
Thou  art  my  father  :  to  the  worm. 
Thou  art  my  mother,  and  my  sister. 

15  And  where  is  now  my  hope? 
as  for  my  hope,  who  shall  see  it  1 

16  They  shall  go  down  "  to  the 
bars  of  the  pit,  when  our  krest  to- 
gether is  in  the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Bildad  rtproveth  Job  of  presumption 
and  impatience.  5  The  calamities  of  the 
wicked. 

'pHEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
-*-    bite,  and  said, 

2  How  long  will  it  be  ere  ye  make 
an  end  of  words  ?  mark,  and  after- 
wards wo  will  speak. 

3  Wherefore  are  we  counted  a  as 
beasts,  and  reputed  vile  in  your 
sight  1 

4  b  He  teareth  t  himself  in  his 
anger:  shall  the  earth  be  forsaken 
for  thee?  and  shall  the  rock  be  re- 
moved out  of  his  place  ? 

5  Yea,  c  the  light  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  put  out,  and  the  spark  of 
his  fire  shall  not  shine. 

6  The  light  shall  be  dark  in  his 
tabernacle,  ^  and  his  ||  candle  shall 
be  put  out  with  him. 

ips 

be  straitened,  and  e  his  own  counsel 
shall  cast  him  down. 

8  For  f  he  is  cast  into  a  net  by 
his  own  feet,  and  he  walketh  upon 
a  snare. 

9  The  gin  shall  take  him  by  the 
heel,  and  S  the  robber  shall  prevail 
against  him. 

10  The  snare  is  t  laid  for  him  in 
the  ground,  and  a  trap  for  him  in 
the  way. 

11  hTerrors  shall  make  him  afraid 
on  every  side,  and  shall  f  drive  him 
to  his  feet. 

12  His  strength  shall  be  hunger- 
bitten,  and  J  destruction  shall  be 
ready  at  his  side. 

13  It  shall  devour  the  f  strength 
of  his  skin :  even  the  first-born  of 
death  shall  devour  his  strength. 

448 


Before 
CHRIST 


kch.8.  14. 
&,  U.  20. 
Ps.  112.  10. 
Prov.  10.  28, 


1  ch.  29.  19. 
Is.  5.  24. 
Amos  2.  9. 
Mai.  4.  1. 
m  Ps.  34.  16. 
&  109.  13. 
Prov.  2.  22. 
&  10.  7. 
t  Heb.  They 
shall  drive 
him. 

.1  Is.  14.  22. 
Jer.  22.  30. 


0  Ps.  37.  13. 
II  Or,  lived 
with  him. 

t  Heb.  laid 
hold  on 
horror. 
p  Jer.  9.  3. 
&  10.  25. 

1  Thess.  4. 
5.  2  Thess. 
1.  8.  Titus 
1.  16. 


Lev.  26.  26. 
I!  Or,  harden 
yourselves 
against  me. 


16. 


bPs. 


I  Or, 

•nolence. 


c  ch.  3.  23. 


a  Ps.  89.  44. 


e  ch.  13.  24. 
Lam.  2.  5u 


f  ch.  30.  12. 


-Ps.  31.  II. 
&  38.  11.  & 
69.  8.  &,  88. 
8,  18. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


Jib  shcweth  his  great  misery.         CHAPTERS  XIX,  XX 

14  icHis  confidence  shall  be  root- 
ed out  of  his  tabernacle,  and  it 
shall  bring  him  to  the  king  of  ter- 
rors. 

15  It  shall  dwell  in  his  taberna- 
cle, because  it  is  none  of  his  :  brim- 
stone shall  be  scattered  upon  his 
habitation. 

16  IHis  roots  shall  be  dried  un 
beneath,  and  above  shall  his  branch 
be  cut  offl 

17  mHis  remembrance  shall  pe- 
rish from  the  earth,  and  he  shall 
have  no  name  in  the  street. 

18  t  Ho  shall  be  driven  from  light 
into  darkness,  and  chased  out  of 
the  world. 

T9  D  He  shall  neither  have  son  nor 
nephew  among  his  people,  nor  any 
remaining  in  his  dwellings. 

20  They  that  come  after  him  shall 
be  astonied  at  o  his  day,  as  they  that 
II  went  before  t  were  afl'riwhted. 

21  Surely  such  are  the  dwellings 
of  the  wicked,  and  this  is  the  place 
of  him  that  p  knoweth  not  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Job,  complaining  o/  his  friends^  cruelty, 

sheweth  there  is  misery  enough  in  him' 

to  feed  their  cruelty.    2 1,  28  He  craceth 

pity.     25  He  believeth  the  resurreclion. 
T^HEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
-*•      2  How  long  will  ye  ve.x  my 
Boul,  and  break  me  in  pieces  with 
words  1 

3  These  a  ten  times  have  ye  re- 
proached me  :  ye  are  not  ashamed 
that  ye  ||  make  yourselves  strange 
to  me. 

4  And  be  it  indeed  that  I  have 
erred,  mine  error  remaineth  with 
myself. 

5  If  indeed  ye  will  b  magnify 
yourselves  against  me,  and  plead 
against  me  my  reproach : 

6  Know  now  that  God  hath  over- 
thrown me,  and  hath  compassed 
me  with  his  net. 

7  Behold,  I  cry  out  of  ||  wrong, 
but  I  am  not  heard  :  I  cry  aloud, 
but  there  is  no  judgment. 

8  c  He  hath  fenced  up  my  way 
that  I  cannot  pass,  and  he  hath  set 
darkness  in  my  paths. 

9  d  He  hath  stripped  me  of  my 
glory,  and  taken  the  crown  from 
my  head. 

10  He  hath  destroyed  me  on  every 
side,  and  I  am  gone :  and  my  hope 
hath  he  removed  like  a  tree. 

11  He  hath  also  kindled  his  wrath 
against  me,  and  e  he  counteth  me 
unto  him  as  one  of  his  enemies. 

12  His  troops  come  together,  and 
fraise  up  their  way  against  me,  and 
encamp  round  about  my  taber- 
nacle. 

13  S  He  hath  put  my  brethren  far 
from  me,  and  mine  acquaintance 
are  verily  estranged  from  me. 

14  My  kinsfolk  have  failed,  and 
my  familiar  friends  have  forgotten 
mo 

1^  They  that  dwell  in  my  house, 
and  my  maids,  count  me  for  a 
stranger :  I  am  an  alitn  in  their 
eight. 

16  I  called  my  servant,  and  he 


Heb.  my 
belly. 
II  Or,  the 
wicked. 
h  2  Kings  2. 
23. 

1  Ps.  41.  9. 
&  55.  13,  14, 

t  Heb.  the 
men  of  my 
secret, 
k  ch.  30.  30. 
Ps.  102.  5. 
Lajn.  4.  8. 
tl  Or,  as. 
Ich.  1.  11. 
Ps.  38.  2. 
m  Ps.  69. 26. 

tHeb.  Who 

.oiU  give. 


II  Or,  After  I 
shall  awake, 
though  this 
body  be  de- 
stroyed, yet 
out  of  Tmj 
flesh  shall  I 
see  God. 
n  Ps.  17.  IS. 
I  Cor.  13.  12. 

I  John  3.  2. 
t  Heb.  a 
stranger. 

II  Or,  my 
reins  within 
me  are  con- 
sumed with 
earnest  de- 
sire [for  that 
day.] 

t  Heb.  mmy 
bosom. 
o  ver.  22. 
U  Or,  and 
what  root  of 
matter  is 
found  in 
me  .? 
p  Ps.  58.  10, 


t  Heb.  my 
haste  is  in 

Tps.  37.  35, 

36. 

t  Heb.  from 

near. 

b  Is.  14.  13, 

14.  Obad.  3, 

4. 

tHeb. 

cloud. 

c  Ps.  83.  10. 

d  Ps.  73.  20. 

&  90.  5. 

ech.7.  8,  10. 

&  8.  18.  Ps. 

37.  36.  & 

103.  16. 

I  Or,  The 

poor  shall 

oppress  his 

children. 

fver.  18. 

S  ch.   13.  26. 

?s.  25.  7. 


Job  believeth  the  resurrection. 
gave  me  no  answer;  I  entreated 
him  with  my  mouth. 

17  My  breath  is  strange  to  my 
wife,  though  I  entreated  for  the 
children's  sake  of  j  mine  own  body. 

18  Yea,  ||h  young  children  de- 
spised me  ;  I  arose,  and  they  spake 
against  me. 

19  '  All  t  my  inward  friends  ab- 
horred me  :  and  they  whom  I  loved 
are  turned  against  mc. 

20  k  My  bone  cleaveth  to  my  skin 
II  and  to  my  flesh,  and  lam  escaped 
with  the  skin  of  my  teeth. 

21  Have  pity  upon  me,  have  pity 
upon  me,  O  ye  my  friends;  Hot 
the  hand  of  God  hath  touched 
me. 

22  Why  do  ye  m  persecute  me  as 
God,  and  are  not  satisfied  with  my 
flesh? 

23  t  O  that  my  words  wore  now 
written !  O  that  they  were  printed 
in  a  book ! 

24  That  they  were  graven  with 
an  iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock  for 
ever! 

25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth,  and  that  he  shall  stand  at 
the  latter  day  upon  the  earth  : 

26  II  And  thouffh  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  "  in 
my  flesh  shall  I  see  God  : 

27  Whom  I  shall  sec  for  myself, 
and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  t  another ;  ||  though  my  reins 
be  consumed  f  within  me. 

28  But  ye  should  say,  o  Why  per- 
secute we  him,  ||  seeing  the  root  of 
the  matter  is  found  in  mel 

29  Be  ye  afraid  of  the  sword  :  for 
wrath  bringeth  the  punishments  of 
the  sword,  p  that  ye  may  know 
there  is  a  judgment. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Zophar  sheweth  the  state  and  portion  of 

the  wicked. 

nnHEN  answered  Zophar  the  Naa- 
-■-    mathite,  and  said, 

2  Therefore  do  my  thoughts  cause 
me  to  answer,  and  for  this  1 1  make 
haste. 

3  I  have  heard  the  check  of  my 
reproach,  and  the  spirit  of  my  un- 
derstanding caueeth  me  to  answer. 

4  Knowest  thou  not  this  of  old, 
since  man  was  placed  upon  earth, 

5  i^That  the  triumphing  of  the 
wicked  is  t  short,  and  the  joy  of 
the  hypocrite  but  for  a  moment  ? 

6  t>  Though  his  excellency  mount 
up  to  the  heavens,  and  his  head 
reach  unto  the  t  clouds  ; 

7  Yet  he  shall  perish  for  ever 
clike  his  own  dung:  they  which 
have  seen  him  shall  say,  Where  is 
he?  ,  , 

8  He  shall  fly  away  J  as  a  dream, 
and  shall  not  be  found :  yea,  he 
shall  be  chased  away  as  a  vision 
of  the  night. 

9  e  The  eye  also  lohich  saw  him 
shall  see  him  no  more  ;  neither  shall 
his  place  any  more  behold  him. 

■  10  II  His   children  siiall  seek  to 

please  the    poor^   and    his  hands 

I  shall  restore  their  goods. 

11  His  bones  are  full  of  e  the  sin 

449 


State  and  portio7i  of  the  wicked. 
of  his  youth,  h  which  shall  lie  down 
with  him  in  the  dust. 

12  Though  wickedness  be  sweet 
in  his  mouth,  though  he  hide  it 
under  his  tongue ; 

13  Though  he  spare  it,  and  for- 
sake it  not ;  but  keep  it  still  f  with- 
in his  mouth : 

14  Yet  his  meat  in  his  bowels  is 
turned,  it  is  the  gall  of  asps  within 
him. 

15  He  hath  swallowed  down 
riches,  and  he  shall  vomit  them  up 
again  :  God  shall  cast  them  out  of 
his  belly. 

16  He  shall  suck  the  poison  of 
asps :  the  viper's  tongue  shall  slay 
him. 

17  He  shall  not  see  Uhe  rivers, 
II  the  floods,  the  brooks  of  honey 
and  butter. 

18  That  which  he  laboured  for 
k  shall  he  restore,  and  shall  not 
swallow  it  down :  t  according  to 
his  substance  shall  the  restitution 
be,  and  he  shall  not  rejoice  therein. 

39  Because  he  hath  t  oppressed 
and  hath  forsaken  the  poor ;  be- 
cause he  hath  violently  taken  away 
a  house  which  he  builded  not; 

20  1  Surely  he  shall  not  t  feel 
quietness  in  his  belly,  he  shall  not 
save  that  which  he  desired. 

21  II  There  shall  none  of  his  meat 
be  left ;  therefore  shall  no  man  look 
for  his  goods. 

22  In  the  fulness  of  his  sufficiency 
he  shall  be  in  straits :  every  hand 
of  the  II  wicked  shall  come  upon 
him. 

23  When  he  is  about  to  fill  his 
belly,  God  shall  cast  the  fury  of  his 
wrath  upon  him,  and  shall  rain  it 
upon  him  m  while  he  is  eating. 

24  n  He  shall  flee  from  the  iron 
weapon,  and  the  bow  of  steel  shall 
strike  him  through. 

25  It  is  drawn,  and  cometh  out 
of  the  body  ;  yea,  o  the  glittering 
Bword  cometh  out  of  his  gall:  p  ter- 
rors are  upon  him. 

26  All  darkness  shall  he  hid  in 
his  secret  places:  q  a  fire  not  blown 
shall  consume  him  ;  it  shall  go  ill 
with  him  that  is  left  in  his  taber- 
nacle. 

27  The  heaven  shall  reveal  his 
iniquity  ;  and  the  earth  shall  rise 
up  against  him. 

28  The  increase  of  his  house  shall 
depart,  and  his  goods  shall  flow  a- 
way  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

29  rThis  is  the  portion  of  a  wick- 
ed man  from  God,  and  the  heritage 
t  appointed  unto  him  by  God. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1   Job  sheiceth  that  even  in  the  judgment 
of  man  he  hath  reason  to  he  grieved.    7 
Sometimes  the  wicked  do  soprosper,  as 
they  despise  God.     16  Sometimes  tkei' 
destruction  is  m<mifest.    22  The  happy 
and   unhappy  are  alike  in  death.     27 
The  Judgment  of  the  wicked  is  in  ano- 
ther world. 
T>UT  Job  answered  and  said, 
•'-'    2  Hear  diligently  my  speech, 
and  let  this  be  your  consolations. 

3  Suffer  me  that  I  may  speak ;  and 
after  that  I  have  spoken,  a  mock  on. 


JOB. 

Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


h  ch.  21.  26 


t  Heb.  in  tht 
midst  of  his 
pulale. 


i  Ps.  36.  9. 
Jer.  17.  6. 
II  Or, 

streami7>g 
brooks. 
k  ver.  10,  15. 
t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  sub- 
stance of  his 
exchange. 
t  Heb. 
crushed. 

I  Eccles.  5. 
13,  1^ 
tHeb. 
know. 

II  Or,  There 
shall  be  none 
left  for  his 
meat. 


1  Or, 
troublesome. 


m  Num.  11. 
33.  Ps.  78. 
30,  31. 
n  Is.  24.  18. 
Jer.  48.  43. 
Amos  5.  19. 
o  ch.  16.  13. 
pch.   IS.  11. 


qPs 


rch.27.  13. 
&.  31.  2,  3. 

t  Heb.  of 
his  decree 
from  God. 


a  ch.  16.   10. 
&  17.  2. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


t  Heb. 
shortened. 
t  Heb.  Look 
unto  me. 
b  Judg-.  18. 
19.  ch.29.  9. 
&  40.  4.  P=. 
39.  9. 

c  ch.  12.  6. 
Ps.  17.  10. 
14.  &  73.  3, 
12.  Jer.  12. 
1.  Hab.  1. 
16. 

t  Heb.  are 
peace  from 

dPai  73.  5. 


fch.  36, 
I!  Or,  in 
mirth. 

S  ch.  22, 


h  Ex.  5.  2. 
ch.  34.  9. 
i  ch.  35.  3. 
Mai.  3.  14. 


Itch.  22.  18. 
Ps.  1.  !, 
Prov.  1.  10. 

I  ch.  18.  6. 

II  Or,  lamp. 

m  Luke  12. 
46. 

n  Ps.  1.4.  &. 
35.  5.  Is.  17. 
13.  &  29.  5. 
Hos.  13.  3. 

Heb. 
stealeth 
away, 
II  Tlial  is, 
the  punish- 
ment of  his 

■  uity. 
-  _x.  20.  5. 
P  Ps.  75.  8. 
Is.  51.  17. 
Jer.  25.  IS. 
Rev.  14.  10. 
&  19.  15. 
,  Is.  40.  13. 
&.  45.  9. 
lorn.  11.34. 

Cor.  2.  16. 

Heb.  in  his 

ery  perfcc- 
ion,  or,  in 
the  strength 
of  his  per- 
fection. 

Or,  mitk- 
pails. 

ch.  20.  11. 

:ccles.  9. 2. 


s  ch.  20.  7. 
+  Heb.  the 
tent  of  the 
tabernacles 
of  the 
leicked. 


Wicked  men  sometimes  prosper. 

4  As  for  me,  is  my  complaint  to 
man  ?  and  if  it  were  so,  why  should 
not  my  spirit  be  f  troubled  ? 

5  t  Mark  mo,  and  be  astonished, 
^  and  lay  your  hand  upon  your 
mouth. 

6  Even  when  I  remember  I  am 
afraid,  and  trembling  taketh  hold 
on  my  flesh. 

7  c  Wherefore  do  the  wicked  live, 
become  old,  yea,  are  mighty  in 
power  ? 

8  Their  seed  is  established  in 
their  sight  with  them,  and  their 
ofispring  before  their  eyes. 

9  Their  houses  t  are  safe  from 
fear,  d  neither  is  the  rod  of  God  up- 
on them. 

10  Their  bull  gendereth,  and  fail- 
eth  not :  their  cow  calveth,  and 
e  casteth  not  her  calf. 

11  They  send  forth  their  little 
ones  like  a  flock,  and  their  children 
dance. 

12  Thev  take  the  timbrel  and 
harp,  and  rejoice  at  the  sound  of 
the  organ. 

13  They  f  spend  their  days  |j  in 
wealth;  and  in  a  moment  go  down 
to  the  grave. 

14  S  Therefore  they  say  unto  God, 
Depart  from  us  ;  for  we  desire  not 
the  knowledge  of  thy  ways. 

15  t  What  is  the  Almighty,  that 
we  should  serve  him  1  and  i  what 
profit  should  we  have,  if  we  pray 
unto  him  ? 

16  Lo,  their  good  is  not  in  their 
hand  :  ^  the  counsel  of  the  wicked 
is  far  from  me. 

17  1  How  oft  is  the  ||  candle  of  the 
wicked  put  out  1  and  hotc  oft  com- 
eth their  destruction  upon  them  1 
God  mdistribateth  sorrows  in  his 
anger. 

18  nThey  are  as  stubble  before 
the  wind,  and  as  chaff  that  the 
storm  t  carrieth  away. 

19  God  layetli  up  jj  his  iniquity 
o  for  his  children  :  he  rewardeth 
him,  and  he  shall  know  it. 

20  His  eyes  shall  see  his  destruc- 
tion, and  p  he  shall  drink  of  the 
wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

21  For  what  pleasure  hath  he  in 
his  house  after  him,  when  the  num- 
ber of  his  months  is  cut  off"  in  the 
midst"? 

22  q  Shall  a7iy  teach  God  know- 
ledge 1  seeing  he  judgeth  those  that 
are  high. 

23  One  dieth  f  in  his  full  strength, 
being  wholly  at  ease  and  quiet. 

24  His  II  breasts  are  full  of  milk, 
an'^  his  bones  are  moistened  with 
marrow. 

25  And  another  dieth  in  the  bit- 
terness of  his  soul,  and  never  eateth 
with  pleasure. 

26  They  shall  rjje  down  alike  in 
the  dust,  and  the  worms  shall  cover 
them. 

27  Behold,  I  know  your  thoughts, 
and  the  devices  which  ye  wrong- 
fully imagine  against  me. 

28  For  yc  say,  ^Where  is  the  house 
of  the  prince  ?  and  where  are  t  the 
dwelling-places  of  the  wicked  ? 
450 


Job  accused  of  divers  sins 

29  Have  ye  not  asked  them  that 
go  by  the  way  1  and  do  ye  not  know 
their  tokens, 

30  t  That  the  wicked  is  reserved 
to  the  day  of  destruction  ?  they 
shall  be  brought  forth  to  t  the  day 
of  wrath. 

31  Who  shall  declare  his  way  "to 
his  face  ?  and  who  shall  repay  him 
what  he  hath  done  ? 

32  Yet  shall  he  be  brought  to  the 
t  grave,  and  shall  t  remain  in  the 
tomb. 

33  The  clods  of  the  valley  shall 
be  sweet  unto  him,  and  ^  every  man 
shall  draw  after  him,  as  there  are 
innumerable  before  him. 

34  How  then  comfort  ye  me  in 
vain,  seein"  in  your  answers  there 
reraaineth  j  falseheod  ? 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

I  EHphaz  sheweth  that  man's  goodnes3 
profitetk  not  God.  5  He  accuseth  Job  of 
divers  sins.  21  He  exhorteth  him  to 
repentance,  with  promises  of  mercy. 

THEN  Eliphaz  the  Temanite  an- 
swered and  said, 

2  a  Can  a  man  be  profitable  unto 
God,  II  as  he  that  is  wise  may  be 
profitable  unto  himself? 

3  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Al- 
mighty, that  thou  art  righteous  1 
or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that  thou 
makest  thy  ways  perfect  1 

4  Will  he  reprove  thee  for  fear 
of  thee  ?  will  he  enter  with  thee  into 
judgment? 

5  Is  not  thy  wickedness  great? 
and  thine  iniquities  infinite  ? 

6  For  thou  hast  b  taken  a  pledge 
from  thy  brother  for  nought,  and 
t  stripped  the  naked  of  their  cloth- 
ing. 

7  Thou  hast  not  given  water  to 
the  weary  to  drink,  and  thou  c  hast 
withholden  bread  from  the  hungry. 

8  But  as  for  t  the  mighty  man 
he  had  the  earth  ;  and  the  t  ho- 
nourable man  dwelt  in  it. 

9  Thou  hast  sent  widows  away 
empty,  and  the  arms  of  d  the  father- 
less have  been  broken. 

10  Therefore  e  snares  are  round 
about  thee,  and  sudden  fear  trou- 
bleth  thee; 

11  Or  darkness,  that  thou  canst 
not  see  ;  and  abundance  of  f  waters 
cover  thee. 

12  Is  not  God  in  the  height  of 
heaven  1  and  behold  t  the  height  of 
the  stars,  how  high  they  are  ! 

13  And  thou  sayest,  ||  g  How  doth 
God  know!  can  he  judge  through 
the  dark  cloud  1 

14  1>  Thick  clouds  are  a  covering 
to  him,  that  he  seeth  not ;  and  he 
walketh  in  the  circuit  of  heaven. 

1.5  Hast  thou  marked  the  old  way 
which  wicked  men  have  trodden  1 

16  Which  '  were  cut  down  out  of 
time,  t  whose  foundation  was  over- 
flown with  a  flood ; 

17  k  Which  said  unto  God,  De 
part  from  us :  and  1  what  can  the 
Almighty  do  ||  for  them  1 

18  Yet  he  filled  their  houses  with 
good  thinffs  :  but ""  the  counsel  of 
the  wicked  is  far  from  me, 


CHAPTERS  XXn,  XXIII 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1520.  cir.  1520. 


tProv.  16.  4 
2  Pet.  2.  9. 
t  Heb.  the 
day  of 
wraths. 
uGal.  2.  U 


Heb. 
graves. 
t  Heb.  watch 
in  the  heap. 
X  Heb.  9. 27. 


■  Heh.trans- 

'ression. 


a.  ch.  35.  7. 
Ps.  16.  2. 
Luke  17.  10. 
\\Or,ifhe 
may  be  pro- 
fitable, Joth 
\\\sgoodsuc- 
cess  depend 
thereon  f 
b  Ex.  22.  26, 
27.  Deut.  2-1. 
10,  &c.  ch, 

24.  3  9. 
Ezek.  18.  12. 
t  Heb. 
stripped  the 
clothes  of 
the  naked. 

c  See  ch.  31. 
17.  Deut.  15, 
7,  fcc.Is.  58, 
7.  Ezek.  18, 
7,  16.  Matt. 

25.  42. 

t  Heb.  the 
man  of  arm 
tHeb. 
eminent,  or, 
accepted  for 
countenance. 
dch.  31.  21. 
Is.  10.  2. 
Ezek.  22.  7. 
e  ch.  18.  8, 
9,  10.  &,  19. 
6. 
fPs.  69.  1,2. 

6,  124.  4. 
Lam.  3.  54. 
t  Heb.  the 
head  of  the 
stars. 

II  Or,  What. 
-Ps.   10.11. 
&  59.  7.  &. 
73.  11.  &.94. 
7. 

h  Ps.  139. 
11,  12. 
i  ch.  15.  32. 
Ps.  55.  23. 
&  102.  24. 
Ecoles.  7.  17. 
tHeb.  a 
Jiood  was 
pouredupon 
their  found 
ation.  Gen. 

7.  II.  2  Ret. 
2.  5. 

k  ch.  21.  11. 
1  Ps.  4.  6. 
n  Or,  to 
them. 
mch,  21.  16. 


pPs.  119. 11, 


ch.  8.  5,  6. 
£  11.  13,  14. 


2Chr.  I.IS. 
Or,  on 

the  dust. 

Or,  gold. 

Heb.  silver 
of  strength. 
s  ch.  27.  10. 
Is.  58.  14. 
tch.  11.  15. 
uPs.  50.  14, 
15.  Is.  58.  9. 


X  Prov.  29, 
23.  Jam.  4. 
6.  1  Pet.  5.  5. 
t  Heb.  him 
that  hath 
low  eyes. 
\\  Or,  The  in- 
nocent shall 
deliver  the 
island.  Gen. 
18.  26,  &.C. 


t  Heb.  my 
hand. 
ach.  13.3. 
&.  16.  21. 


bis.  27.  4,8. 
&  57.  16. 


Ood  observeth  our  ways. 

19  n  The  righteous  see  it,  and  are 
glad  :  and  the  innocent  laugh  them 
to  scorn. 

20  Whereas  our  ||  substance  is 
not  cut  down,  but  ||  the  remnant  ol 
them  the  fire  consumeth. 

21  AcQuaint  now  thyself  ||  with 
him,  ana  o  be  at  peace :  thereby 
good  shall  come  unto  thee. 

22  Receive,  I  pray  thee,  the  law 
from  his  mouth,  and  play  up  his 
words  in  thy  heart. 

23  q  If  thou  return  to  the  Al- 
mighty, thou  shalt  be  built  up,  thou 
shalt  put  away  iniquity  far  from 
thy  tabernacles. 

24  Then  shalt  thou  rlay  up  gold 
II  as  dust,  and  the  gold  of  Ophir  as 
the  stones  of  the  brooks. 

25  Yea,  the  Almighty  shall  be 
thy  II  defence,  and  thou  shalt  have 
t  plenty  of  silver. 

26  For  then  shalt  thou  have  thy 
s  delight  in  the  Almighty,  and  t  shalt 
lift  up  thy  face  unto  God. 

27  "  Thou  shalt  make  thy  prayer 
unto  him,  and  he  shall  hear  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  pay  thy  vows. 

28  Thou  shalt  also  decree  a  thing, 
and  it  shall  be  established  unto 
thee  :  and  the  light  shall  shine  upon 
thy  ways. 

29  When  vien  are  cast  down, 
then  thou  shalt  say,  There  is  lifting 
up  ;  and  *he  shall  save  fthe  hum- 
ble person. 

30  II  He  shall  deliver  the  island  of 
the  innocent :  and  it  is  delivered  by 
the  pureness  of  thy  hands. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Job  longeth  to  appear  before  God,  6  in 
cojifidence  of  his  mercy.  8  God,  who 
is  invisible,  observeth  our  ways.  II 
Job's  innocency.  13  God's  decree  is 
immutable, 

THEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  Even  to-day  is  my  complaint 
bitter  :  fmy  stroke  is  heavier  than 


d  Ps.  139.  1, 
9,  3. 

tHeb.  the 
way  that  is 
with  me. 
ePs.  17.3. 
&,  66.  10. 
Jam.  1.  12. 
fPs.  44.  18. 


ly  groanmg. 


a  Oh  that  I  knew  where  I  might 
find  him !  that  1  might  come  even 
to  his  seat! 

4  I  would  order  my  cause  before 
him,  and  fill  my  mouth  with  argu- 
ments. 

5  I  would  know  the  words  which 
he  would  answer  me,  and  under- 
stand what  he  would  say  unto  me. 

6  h  Will  he  plead  against  me  with 
his  great  power  1  No ;  but  he  would 
put  strength  in  me. 

7  There  the  righteous  might  dis- 
pute with  him  ;  so  should  I  be  de- 
livered for  ever  from  my  judge. 

8  c  Behold,  I  go  forward,  but  he 
is  not  there  ;  and  backward,  but  I 
cannot  perceive  him : 

9  On  the  loft  hand,  where  he  doth 
work,  but  I  cannot  behold  him :  he 
hideth  himself  on  the  right  hand, 
that  I  cannot  see  him  : 

10  But  he  d  knoweth  t  the  way 
that  I  take :  when  «  he  hath  tried 
me,  I  shall  come  forth  as  gold. 

11  f  My  foot  hath  held  his  steps, 
his  way  have  I  kept,  and  not  de- 
clined. 

12  Neither  have  I  gone  back  frona 

451 


Wicked  men  often  go  unpunished, 
the  commandment  of  his  lips ;  t  ^  I 
Jiave  esteemed  the  words  of  his 
mouth  more  than  ||  my  necessary 
food. 

13  But  he  is  in  one  mind,  and 
h  who  can  turn  him  ?  and  what '  his 
soul  desireth,  even  that  he  doeth. 

14  For  he  performeth  the  thing 
that  is  k  appointed  for  me  ■.  and 
many  such  things  are  with  him. 

15  Therefore  am  I  troubled  at  his 
presence :  when  I  consider,  I  am 
afraid  of, him. 

16  For  God  Imaketh  my  heart 
soft,  and  the  Almighty  troubleth 
me : 

17  Because  I  was  not  cut  off  be- 
fore the  darkness,  neither  hath  he 
covered  the  darkness  from  my  face. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Wickedness  goeth  often  unpunished. 
1 7  There  is  a  secret  judgment  for  the 
wicked. 

XXTRY,  seeing  a  times  are  not 
'"^  hidden  from  the  Almighty,  do 
they  that  know  him  not  see  his 
days  ■? 

2  Some  remove  the  b landmarks; 
they  violently  take  away  flocks,  and 

II  feed  thereof. 

3  They  drive  away  the  ass  of  the 
fatherless,  they  <=  take  the  widow's 
ox  for  a  pledge. 

4  They  turn  the  needy  out  of  the 
way  :  d  the  poor  of  the  earth  hide 
themselves  together. 

5  Behold,  as  wild  asses  in  the  de- 
Bcrt,  go  they  forth  to  their  work ; 
rising  betimes  for  a  prey :  the  wil- 
derness Tjieldeth  food  for  them  and 
for  their  children. 

6  They  reap  every  one  his  f  corn 
in  the  field  :  and  t  they  gather  the 
vintage  of  the  wicked. 

7  They  e  cause  the  naked  to  lodge 
without  clothing,  that  they  have  no 
covering  in  the  cold. 

8  They  are  wet  with  the  showers 
of  the  mountains,  and  f  embrace 
the  rock  for  want  of  a  shelter. 

9  They  pluck  the  fatherless  from 
the  breast,  and  take  a  pledge  of  the 
poor. 

10  They  cause  him  to  go  naked 
without  clothing,  and  they  take 
away  the  sheaf /ro?«  the  hungry; 

11  Which  make  oil  within  their 
walls,  GHi/ tread  t/teir  wine-presses, 
and  suffer  tliirst. 

12  Men  groan  from  out  of  the 
city,  and  the  soul  of  the  wounded 
crieth  out :  yet  God  layeth  not  folly 
to  them. 

13  They  are  of  those  that  rebel 
against  the  light;  they  know  not 
the  ways  thereof,  nor  abide  in  the 
paths  thereof. 

14  g  The  murderer  rising  with 
the  light  killeth  the  poor  and  needy, 
and  in  the  night  is  as  a  thief. 

15  ^  The  eye  also  of  the  adulterer 
waiteth  for  the  twilight,  i  saying, 
No  eye  shall  see  me:  and  fdis- 
guiseth  his  face. 

16  In  the  dark  they  dig  through 
houses,  which  they  had  marked  tor 
themselves  in  the  day-time  :  ^  they 
know  not  the  light. 


JOB. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


b  Deut.  19. 
14.  &  27.  17, 
Prov.  22.  28, 
&  23.  10. 
Hos.  5.  10. 
II  Or,feed 
tliein. 
c  ch.  22.  6. 
Deut.  24.  6, 
10,  12,  17. 
d  Prov.  28. 


tHeb. 

mingled 

corn,  or, 

dredge. 

t  Heb.  the 

wicked 

gather  the 

vintage. 

e  Ex.  22.  26, 

27.  Deut.  24. 

12,  13.  ch. 

22.  6. 

f  Lam.  4.  5. 


g  Ps.  10. 


h  Prov.  7.  9. 
iPs.  10.  11. 
t  Heb.se«iet;i 
his/ace  in 
secret. 

k  Johns.  20. 


t  Heb.  vio- 
lently take. 


II  Or,  he 
Irusteth  7iol 
his  own  li/e. 

mPs.  U.  4. 

Prov.  15.  3. 

t  Heb.  are 

not. 

t  Heb.  closed 

up. 


a  Jam.  1.  17. 
bch.  4.  17, 
&.C.  &  15. 
14,  &c.  Ps. 
130.  3.  &. 
143.  2. 


II  Or,  with 
the  inhabi- 
tants. 

a  Ps.  139.  8, 
II.  Prov.  15. 
II.  Heb.  4. 
13. 

b  ch.  9.  8. 
Ps.  24.  2.  & 
104.  2,  &-C. 
c  Prov.  30.  4. 


a7id  die  as  all  other  men. 

17  For  the  morning  is  to  them 
even  as  the  shadow  of  death  :  if  one 
know  them,  they  are  in  the  terrors 
of  the  shadow  of  death. 

18  He  is  swift  as  the  waters ;  their 
portion  is  cursed  in  the  earth :  he 
beholdcth  not  the  way  of  the  vine- 
yards. 

19  Drought  and  heat  f  consume 
the  snow-waters :  so  doth  the  grave 
those  which  have  sinned. 

20  The  womb  shall  forget  him ; 
the  worm  shall  feed  sweetly  on  him  ; 
1  he  shall  be  no  more  remembered  ; 
and  wickedness  shall  be  broken  as 
a  tree. 

21  He  evil-entreateth  the  barren 
that  beareth  not:  and  doeth  not 
good  to  the  widow. 

22  He  draweth  also  the  mighty 
with  his  power :  he  risetli  up,  ||  and 
no  man  is  sure  of  life. 

23  Though  it  be  given  him  to  be 
in  safety,  whereon  he  resteth;  yet 
m  his  eyes  are  upon  their  ways. 

24  The-y  are  exalted  for  a  little 
while,  but  j  are  gone  and  brought 
low ;  they  are  f  taken  out  of  the 
way  as  all  other,  and  cut  off  as  the 
tops  of  the  ears  of  corn. 

25  And  if  it  be  not  so  now,  who 
will  make  me  a  liar,  and  make  my 
speech  nothing  worth  ? 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Bildad  sheweth  that  man  cannot  be  justi- 
fied before  God. 

THEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
hite,  and  said, 

2  Dominion  and  fear  are  with 
him,  he  maketh  peace  in  his  high 
places. 

3  Is  there  any  number  of  his  ar- 
mies ?  and  upon  whom  doth  not 
a  his  light  arise  1 

4  b  How  then  can  man  be  justi- 
fied with  God  1  or  how  can  he  be 
clean  that  is  boin  of  a  woman  ? 

5  Behold  even  to  the  moon,  and 
it  shineth  not ;  yea,  the  stars  are 
not  pure  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  less  man,  that  is  <^a, 
wcrm  ;  and  the  son  of  man,  which 
is  a  worm  1 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Job,  reproving  the  uncharitable  spirit  of 
Bildad,  5  acknowledgeth  the  power  of 
God  to  be  infinite  and  unsearchable. 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  How  hast  thou  helped  him 
that  is  without  power  7  how  savest 
thou  the  arm  that  hath  no  strength  1 

3  How  hast  thou  counselled  him 
that  hath  no  wisdom  ?  and  how  hast 
thou  plentifully  declared  the  thing 
as  it  is  7 

4  To  whom  hast  thou  uttered 
words  7  and  whose  spirit  came  from 
thee? 

5  Dead  things  are  formed  from 
under  the  waters,  ||  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof. 

6  a  Hell  is  naked  before  him,  and 
destruction  hath  no  covering. 

7  bHe  stretcheth  out  the  north 
over  the  empty  place,  and  hangeth 
the  earth  upon  nothing. 

8  c  He  bindeth  up  the  waters  in 

452 


Job  protesteth  his  sincerity.      CHAPTERS  XXVII,  XXVIII.  Man's  wisdom  is  to  fear  Ood 


his  thick  clouds ;  and  the  cloud  is 
not  rent  under  them. 

9  He  holdeth  back  the  face  of  his 
throne,  and  spreadeth  his  cloud 
upon  it. 

10  d  He  hath  compassed  the  wa- 
ters with  bounds,  f  until  the  day 
and  night  come  to  an  end. 

11  The  pillars  of  heaven  tremble, 
and  are  astonished  at  his  reproof. 

12  e  He  divideth  the  sea  with  his 
power,  and  by  his  understanding  he 
emiteth  through  t  the  proud. 

13  fBy  his  Spirit  he  hath  gar- 
nished the  heavens  ;  his  hand  hath 
formed  &  the  crooked  serpent. 

14  Lo,  these  are  parts  of  his 
ways ;  but  how  little  a  portion  is 
heard  of  him  1  but  the  thunder  of 
his  power  who  can  understand  1 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Job  prolesteth  his  sincerity.  8  The  hy- 
pocrite is  without  hope.  11  The  bless- 
ings which  the  wicked  have  are  turned 
into  curses. 

A/!  3REOVER,    Job    f  continued 

-'■''-'•  his  parable,  and  said, 

2  j3s  God  liveth,  a  who  hath  taken 
away  my  judgment ;  and  the  Al- 
mighty, who  hath  t  vexed  my  soul  ; 

3  All  the  while  my  breath  is  in 
me,  and  ||  the  spirit  of  God  is  in 
my  nostrils  ; 

4  My  lips  shall  not  speak  wicked- 
ness, nor  my  tongue  utter  deceit. 

5  God  forbid  that  I  should  justify 
you :  till  I  die  b  I  will  not  remove 
mine  integrity  from  me. 

6  My  righteousness  I  <=  hold  fast, 
and  will  not  let  it  go :  d  my  heart 
shall  not  reproach  7iie  t  so  long  as  I 
live. 

7  Let  mine  enemy  be  as  the 
wicked,  and  he  that  riseth  up  a- 
gainst  me  as  the  unrighteous. 

8  e  For  what  is  the  hope  of  the 
hypocrite,  though  he  hath  gained, 
when  God  taketh  away  his  soul  ? 

9  f  Will  God  hear  his  cry  when 
trouble  cometh  upon  him  1 

10  e  Will  he  delight  himself  in 
the  Almighty  1  will  he  always  call 
upon  Goal 

11  I  will  teach  you  ||  by  the  hand 
of  God :  that  which  it>  with  the  Al- 
mighty will  I  not  conceal. 

12  Behold,  all  ye  yourselves  have 
seen  it ;  why  then  are  ye  thus  al- 
together vain  ? 

13  h  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wick- 
ed man  with  God,  and  the  heritage 
of  oppressors,  which  they  shall  re- 
ceive of  the  Almighty. 

14  '  If  his  children  be  multiplied,  zi 
is  for  the  sword  :  and  his  offspring 
shall  not  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

15  Those  that  remain  of  him 
shall  be  buried  in  death  :  and  k  his 
widows  shall  not  weep. 

16  Though  he  heap  up  silver  as 
the  dust,  and  prepare  raiment  as 
the  clay ; 

17  He  may  prepare  it,  but  1  the 
just  shall  put  it  on,  and  the  inno- 
cent shall  divide  the  silver. 

18  He  buildeth  his  house  as  a 
moth,  and  m  as  a  booth  that  the 
keeper  maketh. 


Before 

1       Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 

cir.  1520. 

nch.  18.  11. 

d  ch.  38.  8. 

Ps.  33.  7.  &, 

104.  9.  Prov. 

8.  29.  Jer.  5. 

22. 

t  Heb.  wiiil 

the  end  of 

t  Heb.  in 

light  with 

fleeing  he 
wouldflee, 

darkness. 

e  Ex.  14.  21. 

Ps.  74.  13. 

Is.  51.  15. 

Jer.  31.  35. 

tHeb. 

pride. 

fPs.  33.  6. 

g  Is.  27.  1. 

\\  Or,  amine. 

«  Or,  dust. 

tHeb. 

added  to 

take  up. 

a  ch.  34.  5. 

t  Heb.  made 

my  soul  bit- 

ter, Ruth  1. 

20.  2  Kings 

4.  27. 

«  That  is, 

the  breath 

which  God 

gave  him. 

Gen.  2.  7. 

bch.  2.  9.  & 

13.  15. 

II  Or,  gold 

c  ch.  2.  3. 

ore. 

d  Acis  24. 

16. 

t  Heb. _/"rom 

my  days. 

e  Matt.  16. 

26.  Luke  12. 

20. 

\  Or,  flint. 

fch.  35.  12. 

Ps.  18.41.& 

109.  7.  Prov. 

1.  28.  &  28. 

9.  Is.  1.  15. 

Jer.  14.  12. 

t  Heb.  fro^ 

Ezek.  8.  18. 

weeping. 

Mic.  3.  4. 

John  9.  31. 

a  ver.  20. 

Jam.  4.  3. 

Eccles.  7.24. 

g Seech.  22. 

26,  27. 

1!  Or,  being- 

b  Prov.  3.  15. 

in  the  hand, 

Sfc. 

h  ch.  20.  29. 

c  vev.  22. 

Rom.  11.  33, 

i  Dent.  28. 

34. 

41.  Esth.  9. 

t  Heb.  Fbie 

10.  Hos.  9. 

gold  shall 

13. 

not  be  give?! 

k  Ps.  78.  64. 

for  it. 

d  Prov.  3.  13, 

14,  15.  &8. 

ID,  11,  19.  & 

16.  16. 

IPror.  28.  8. 

II  Or,  vessels 

Eccles.  2. 

of  fine  gold. 

26. 

II  Or,  Ra- 

m  Is.  1.  8. 

moth 

Lam.  2.  6. 

19  The  rich  man  shall  lie  down, 
but  he  shall  not  be  gathered :  he 
openeth  his  eyes,  and  he  is  not. 

20  n  Terrors  take  hold  on  him  as 
waters,  a  tempest  slealeth  him  a- 
way  in  the  night. 

21  The  east  wind  carrieth  him 
away,  and  he  departeth :  and  as  a 
storm  hurleth  him  out  of  his  place. 

22  For  Ood  shall  cast  upon  him, 
and  not  spare :  f  he  would  fain  flee 
out  of  his  hand. 

23  Men  shall  clap  their  hands  at 
him,  and  shall  hiss  him  out  of  his 
place. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

I  There  is  a  knowledge  of  natural  things. 
12  But  wisdom  is  an  excellent  giftof 
God. 

CURELY  there  is  ||  a  vein  for 
^  the  silver,  and  a  place  for  gold 
where  they  fine  it. 

2  Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  1|  earth, 
and  brass  is  molten  out  of  the 
stone. 

3  He  setteth  an  end  to  darkness, 
and  searcheth  out  all  perfection : 
the  stones  of  darkness,  and  the 
shadow  of  death. 

4  The  flood  breaketh  out  from 
the  inhabitant;  even  the  waters 
forgotten  of  the  foot:  they  are 
dried  up,  they  are  gone  away  from 
men. 

5  jIs  for  the  earth,  out  of  it  com- 
eth bread:  and  under  it  is  turned 
up  as  it  were  fire. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  the  place 
of  sapphires  :  and  it  hath  ||  dust  of 
gold. 

7  There  is  a  path  which  no  fowl 
knoweth,  and  which  the  vulture's 
eye  hath  not  seen  : 

8  The  lion's  whelps  have  not 
trodden  it,  nor  the  fierce  lion  pass- 
ed by  it. 

9  He  putteth  forth  his  hand  up- 
on the  II  rock  ;  he  overturneth  the 
mountains  by  the  roots. 

10  He  cutteth  out  rivers  among 
the  rocks  ;  and  his  eye  seeth  every 
precious  thing. 

11  He  bindeth  the  floods  t  from 
overflowing ;  and  the  thing  that  is 
hid  bringeth  he  forth  to  light. 

12  a  But  where  shall  wisdom  be 
found?  and  where  is  the  place  of 
understanding  1 

13  Man  knoweth  not  the  b  price 
thereof;  neither  is  it  found  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

14  c  The  depth  saitli,  It  is  not  in 
me  :  and  the  sea  saith,  It  is  not 
with  me. 

It  d  cannot  be  gotten  for^old, 
neither  shall  silver  be  weighed /or 
the  price  thereof. 

16  It  cannot  be  valued  with  the 
gold  of  Ophir,  with  the  precious 
onyx,  or  the  sapphire. 

17  The  gold  and  the  crystal  can- 
not equal  U  :  and  the  exchange  of 
it  shall  not  be  for  ||  jewels  of  fine 
gold. 

18  No  mention  shall  be  made  of 

II  coral,  or  of  pearls :  for  the  price 
of  wisdom  is  aoove  rubies. 

19  The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall 


Job  calleth  to  miiid  his  former  state, 
not  p  ual  it,  neither  shall  it  be  va 
iued  with  pure  gold. 

20  e  Whence    then  cometh  wis 
dom "?   and  where  is  the  place   of 
understanding  1 

21  Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the  eyes 
of  all  living,  and  kept  close  from 
the  fowls  ol  the  {|  air. 

22  ("Destruction  and  death  say, 
We  have  heard  the  fame  thereof 
with  our  ears. 

23  God  understandeth  the  way 
thereof,  and  he  knoweth  the  place 
thereof. 

24  For  he  looketh  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  S  seelh  under  the 
whole  heaven  ; 

25  tiTo  make  the  weight  for  the 
winds  ;  and  he  weigheth  the  waters 
by  measure. 

26  When  he  i  made  a  decree  for 
the  rain,  and  a  way  for  the  light- 
ning of  the  thunder ; 

27  Then  did  he  see  it,  and  |i  de- 
clare it;  he  prepared  it,  yea,  and 
searched  it  out. 

28  And  unto  man  he  said.  Be- 
hold, k  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that 
is  wisdom  ;  and  to  depart  from  evil 
is  understanding. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Job  hemoanclh  himself  of  his funner  pros- 

Mperity  and  honour. 
OREOVER,    Job    t  continued 
his  parable,  and  said, 

2  Oh  that  I  were  ^  as  in  months 
past,  as  in  the  days  what  God  pre- 
served me ; 

3  b  When  his  ||  candle  sinned  up- 
on my  head,  aiid  when  by  his  light 
I  walked  through  darkness  ; 

4  As  I  was  in  the  days  of  my 
youth,  when  ^the  secret  of  God 
■was  upon  my  tabernacle  ; 

5  When  the  Almighty  was  yet 
with  me,  when  my  children  were 
about  me ; 

6  When  d  I  washed  my  steps  with 
butter,  and  e  the  rock  poured  ]  me 
out  rivers  of  oil ; 

7  When  I  went  out  to  the  gate 
through  the  city,  when  I  prepared 
my  seat  in  the  street ! 

8  The  young  men  saw  me,  and 
hid  themselves :  and  the  aged  a- 
roso,  and  stood  up. 

9  The  princes  refrained  talking, 
and  flaid  their  hand  on  their 
mouth. 

10  tThe  nobles  held  their  peace, 
and  their  &  tongue  cleaved  to  the 
roof  of  their  mouth. 

11  When  the  ear  heard  me,  then 
it  blessed  me ;  and  when  the  eye 
saw  me,  it  gave  witness  to  me  : 

12  Because  h  I  delivered  the  poor 
that  cried,  and  thc^  fatherless,  and 
him  that  had  none  to  help  him. 

13  The  blessing  of  him  that  was 
ready  to  perish  came  upon  me : 
and  I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to 
sing  for  joy. 

14  i  I  put  on  righteousness,  and  it 
clothed  me  :  my  judgment  loas  as  a 
robe  and  a  diadem. 

\^  1  was  ^  eyes  to  the  blind,  and 
feet  wa^  I  to  the  lame. 
16  I  vsas  a  father  to   the  poor : 


JOB. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 

cir.  1520. 

e  ver.  12. 

1  Prov.  29.  7. 

m  Ps.  58.  6. 

Prov.  30.  14. 

tHeb.  the 

II  Or, 

jaw- teeth, 
!or,  the 

heaven. 

griiiders. 

1"  ver,  14. 

t  Heb.  cast. 

!i»  Ps.  30.  6. 

loch.  18.   16. 

tHeb. 

opened. 

p  Ps.   1.  3. 
:5er.  17.  8. 

?  Prov.  15. 

!+  Heb.  7iew. 

3. 

q  Gen.  49. 

hPs.  135.7. 

24. 
tHeb. 

changed. 

1  ch.  38.  25. 

rZech.  10.1. 

11  Or,  num- 

ber it. 

k  Dent.  4.  6. 

Ps.  111.  10. 

Prov.  1.  7. 

&  9.  10. 

Eccles.  13. 

13. 

tHeb. 

added  to 

t  Heb.  of 

take  up. 

fetcer  days 

a  See  ch.  7. 

than  J. 

3. 

bch.  18.6, 

II  Or,  lamp. 

Ps.  18.  28. 

cPs.25.  14. 

\\  Or,  dark  as 

the  night. 

t  Heb.  yes- 

ternight. 

a  Gen.  49. 

11.  Deut.  32. 

13.  &  33.  24. 

ch.  20.  17. 

ePs.  81.  16. 

t  Heb.  with 

me. 

t  Heb.  holes. 

fell.  21.5. 

t  Heb.  The 

t  Heb.  men 

voice  of  the 

of  no  name. 

nobles  was 

ach.  17.6. 

hid. 

Ps.  35.  IS. 

g  Ps.  137.  6. 

&  69.  12. 

Lain.  3.  14, 

63. 

h  Ps.  72.  12. 

t  Heb.  and 

Prov.  21.  13. 

withhold  not 

&24.  11. 

spiltlefrom 

my  race. 
b  Num.  12. 

14.  Deut.  25. 

i  Dent.  24. 

9.  Is.  50.  6. 

13.  Ps!  132. 

Matt.  26.  67. 

9.  Is.  59.  17. 

&  27.  30. 

&-61.  10. 

'z  See  ch.  12. 

18. 

a  ch.  19.  12. 

Epli.  6.  14, 
&.C.  IThess. 

5.8. 

k  Num.  10. 

31, 

and  lamentcth  the  change  of  tt. 
and  1  the  cause  which  I  knew  not  I 
searched  out. 

i7  And  I  brake  mfthe  jaws  of 
the  wicked,  and  f  plucked  the  spoil 
out  of  his  teeth. 

18  Then  1  said,  n  I  shall  die  in 
my  nest,  and  I  shall  multiply  my 
days  as  the  sand. 

19  o  My  root  was  t»P>'ead  out 
p  by  the  waters,  and  the  dew  lay 
all  night  upon  my  branch. 

20  My  glory  was  t  fresh  in  me, 
and  q  my  bow  was  j  renewed  in  my 
hand. 

21  Unto  me  men  gave  ear,  and 
waited,  and  kept  silence  at  my 
counsel. 

22  After  my  words  they  spake 
not  again  ;  and  my  speech  dropped 
upon  them. 

23  And  they  waited  for  me  as  for 
the  rain  ;  and  they  opened  their 
mouth  wide  as  for  ""the  latter  rain. 

24  i/  I  laughed  on  them,  they 
believed  it  not ;  and  the  light  of 
my  countenance  they  cast  not 
down. 

25  I  chose  out  their  way,  and  sat 
chief,  and  dwelt  as  a  king  in  the 
army,  as  one  that  comforteth  the 
mourners. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

I  Joh''s  honour  is  turned  i7ito  extreme  con- 
ternpt.   15  His  prosperity  into  calamity. 

"DUT  now  they  that  are  tyoung- 
-*-'  er  than  I  have  me  in  derision, 
whose  fathers  I  would  have  dis- 
dained to  have  set  v.ith  the  dogs  of 
my  flock. 

2  Yea,  whereto  might  the  strength 
of  their  hands  profit  me,  in  whom 
old  age  was  perished"? 

3  For  want  and  famine  they  were 

II  solitary:  fleeing  into  the  wilder- 
ness tin  former  tmie  desolate  and 
waste. 

4  Who  cut  up  mallows  by  the 
bushes,  and  juniper-roots  for  their 
meat. 

5  They  were  driven  forth  from 
among  men,  (they  cried  after  them 
as  after  a  thief;) 

6  To  dwell  in  the  cliffs  of  the 
valleys,  in  f  caves  of  the  earth,  and 
in  the  rocks. 

7  Among  the  bushes  they  brayed  ; 
under  the  nettles  they  were  gather- 
ed together. 

8  They  were  children  of  fools, 
yea,  children  of  t  base  men:  they 
v.'ere  viler  than  the  earth. 

9  a  And  now  am  I  their  song,  yea, 
I  am  their  by-word. 

10  They  abhor  me,  they  flee  far 
from  me,  f  and  spare  not  b  to  spit 
in  my  face. 

iTBecause  he  chath  loosed  my 
cord,  and  afflicted  me,  they  have 
also  let  loose  the  bridle  before  me. 

12  Upon  7ny  right  hand  rise  the 
youth;  they  push  away  my  feet, 
"and  d  they  raise  up  against  me  the 
ways  of  their  destruction. 
•  13  They  mar  my  path,  they  set 
forward  my  calamity,  they  have  no 
helper. 

14  They  came   7ipon    me    as  a 

wide  breaking  in  of  waters :  in  tiie 

454 


Job  maketh  a  solemn  protestation 
desolation  they  rolled  themselves 
upon  me. 

15  Terrors  are  turned  upon  me  : 
they  pursue  t  my  soul  as  the  wind  : 
and  my  welfare  passeth  away  as  a 
cloud. 

16  e  And  now  my  soul  is  poured 
out  upon  me;  the  days  of  affliction 
have  taken  hold  upon  mo. 

17  My  bones  are  pierced  in  me  in 
the  night  season :  and  my  sinews 
take  no  rest. 

18  By  the  great  force  of  my  dis- 
ease is  my  garment  changed :  it 
bindeth  me  about  as  the  collar  of 
my  coat. 

19  He  hath  cast  me  into  the  mire, 
and  I  am  become  like  dust  and 
ashes. 

20  I  cry  unto  thee,  and  thou  dost 
not  hear  me :  I  stand  up,  and  thou 
regardest  me  not. 

21  Thou  art  f  become  cruel  to 
me:  with  t  thy  strong  hand  thou 
opposest  thyself  against  me. 

•an  Thou  liftest  me  up  to  the 
wind ;  thou  causest  me  to  ride 
upon  it,  and  dissolvest  my  ||  sub 
stance. 

23  For  I  know  that  thou  wilt 
bring  me  to  death,  and  to  the  house 
f  appointed  for  all  living. 

24  Howbeit  he  will  not  stretch 
out  his  hand  to  the  t  grave,  though 
they  cry  in  his  destruction. 

25  &  Did  not  I  weep  T  for  him  that 
was  in  trouble  1  was  not  my  soul 
grieved  for  the  poor  1 

26  h  When  I  looked  for  good, 
then  evil  came  unto  me :  and  when 
I  waited  for  light,  there  came  dark- 
ness. 

27  My  bowels  boiled,  and  rested 
not :  the  days  of  affliction  prevent- 
ed me. 

28  » I  went  mourning  without 
the  sun  :  I  stood  up,  and  I  cried  in 
the  congregation. 

29  k  I  am  a  brother  to  dragons, 
and  a  companion  to  ||  owls. 

30  1  My  skin  is  black  upon  me, 
and  mmy  bones  are  burned  with 
heat. 

31  My  harp  also  is  turned  to 
mourning,  and  my  organ  into  the 
voice  of  them  that  weep. 

CHAPTER  XXXr. 

Joh  malceth  a  solemn  protestation  of  his 
integrity  in  several  duties. 

I   MADE   a   covenant  with  mine 
a  eyes;  why  then  should  I  think 
upon  a  maidi 

2  For  what  b  portion  of  God  is 
there  from  above  7  and  what  inhe- 
ritance of  the  Almighty  from  on 
high? 

3  Is  not  destruction  to  the  wick- 
ed 1  and  a  strange  punishment  to 
the  workers  of  iniquity  7 

4  c  Doth  not  he  see  my  ways,  and 
count  all  my  steps  1 

5  If  I  have  walked  with  vanity, 
or  if  my  foot  hath  hasted  to  deceit ; 

6  t  Let  me  be  weighed  in  an  even 
balance,  that  God  may  know  mine 
integrity. 

7  If  my  step  hath  turned  out  of 
the  way,  and  d  my  heart  walked  I 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Before  Before 

CftRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1520.  cir.  1520. 


t  Heb.  mx/ 

principal 

one. 

e  Ps.  42.  4. 


tHeb. 

turned  to  he 
cruel. 
t  Heb.  the 
strength  of 
thy  hand. 
II  Or, 
wisdom. 


fHeb.  9.  27 

t  Heb.  heap. 

gPs.  35.  13, 
14.  Rom.  12, 
15. 

t  Heb. /or 

him  that 

was  hard  of 

day. 

h  Jer.  8.  15, 


i  Ps.  33.  6. 
&-  42.  9.  & 
43.2. 

kPs.  102. 
Mic.  1.  8. 
n  Or, 
ostriches. 
IPs.  119.  8 
Lam.  4.  8. 
&  5.  10. 
mPs,  102. 


b  ch.  20.  1 
&.  27.  13. 


c  2  Chr.  16. 
9.  ch.  34.21. 
Prov.  5.  21. 
&  15.  3. 
Jer.  32.  19. 
!■  Heb.  Let 
him  weigh 
me  in 

balances  of 
justice. 

See  Num. 

i.  39. 
Eccles.  11.9. 
Ezek.  6.  9. 
Matt.  5.  29. 


e  Lev.  26. 
16.  Deut.21 
30,  38,  &,c. 


fSSam.  12. 
11.  Jer.  8. 


g  Gen.  38. 
24.  Lev.  20. 
10.  Deut.  22. 
22.  Seever. 

•28. 


h  Ps.  44.  21. 

i  ch.  34.  19. 
Prov.  14. 
31.  &2t.  2. 

Mai.  2.  10. 
II  Or,  did  he 
•t  fashion 
us  in  one 
womb? 


That  is, 
the  widow. 


k  See  Deut. 
24.  13. 


H  Or,  the 
chanel-bone. 
m  Is.  13.  6. 
Joel  1.  15. 


n  Mark  10. 
24.  1  Tim. 
6.  17. 

)2.  10. 
11.  28. 


oPs. 
Prov. 
tHeb./ound 
much. 

Deut.  4. 

).  &  11.16. 
&.  17.  3. 
Ezek.  8.  16. 

Heb.  the 


bright. 
t  Heb.  my 
hand  hath 
kissed  my 
mouth. 
q  ver.  11. 
Prov.  17.  5. 

s  Matt.  5.  44. 
Rom.  12.  14. 

Heb.  my 
palate. 


of  his  integrity  in  several  duties. 
after  mine  eyes,  and  if  any  blot  hath 
cleaved  to  my  hands; 

8  Then  e  let  me  sow,  and  let  an- 
other eat;  yea,  let  my  offspring  be 
rooted  out. 

9  If  my  heart  have  been  deceived 
by  a  woman,  or  if  I  have  laid  wait 
at  my  neighbour's  door  ; 

10  TAcM  let  my  wife  grind  unto 
'another,  and  let  others  bow  down 
upon  her. 

11  For  this  is  a  heinous  crime  ; 
yea,  S  it  is  an  iniquity  to  be  punish 
ed  by  the  judges. 

12  For  it  is  a  fire  that  consumeth 
to  destruction,  and  would  root  out 
all  mine  increase. 

13  If  I  did  despise  the  cause  of 
my  man-servant  or  of  my  maid-ser- 
vant, when  tliey  contended  with 
me; 

14  What  then  shall  I  do  when 
h  God  riseth  up  ?  and  when  he  vi- 
siteth,  what  shall  I  answer  him  1 

15  "Did  not  he  that  made  me  in 
the  womb  make  him  1  and  ||  did  not 
one  fashion  us  in  the  womb  1 

16  If  I  have  withheld  the  poor 
from  their  desire,  or  have  caused 
the  eyes  of  the  widow  to  fail ; 

17  Or  have  eaten  my  morsel  mv- 
self  alone,  and  the  fatherless  hath 
not  eaten  thereof; 

18  (For  from  my  youth  he  was 
brought  up  with  me,  as  with  a  fa- 
ther, and  I  have  guided  ||  her  from 
my  mother's  womb  ;) 

19  [f  I  have  seen  any  perish  for 
want  of  clothing,  or  any  poor  with- 
out covering ; 

20  If  his  loins  have  not  k  blessed 
me,  and  if  he  were  not  warmed 
with  the  fleece  of  my  sheep ; 

21  If  I  have  lifted  up  my  hand 
1  against  the  fatherless,  when  I  saw 
my  help  in  the  gate  : 

22  Then  let  mine  arm  fall  from 
my  shoulder-blade,  and  mine  arm 
be  broken  from  ||  the  bone. 

23  For  m  destruction  from  God 
was  a  terror  to  me,  and  by  reason 
of  his  highness  I  could  not  en- 
dure. 

24  n  If  I  have  made  gold  my 
hope,  or  have  said  to  the  tine  gold. 
Thou  art  my  confidence  ; 

25  o  If  I  rejoiced  because  my 
wealth  was  great,  and  because  my 
hand  had  f  gotten  much; 

26  p  If  I  beheld  f  the  sun  when  it 
shined,  or  the  moon  walking  f  in 
brightness  ; 

27  And  my  heart  hath  been  se- 
cretly enticed,  or  f  my  mouth  hath 
kissed  my  hand : 

28  This  also  we7-e  q  an  iniquity  to 
be  punished  by  the  judge :  for  I 
should  have  denied  the  God  that  is 
above. 

29  r  If  I  rejoiced  at  the  destruc- 
tion of  him  that  hated  me.  or  lifted 
up  myself  when  evil  founa  him  : 

30  s  Neither  have  I  suffered  t  my 
mouth  to  sin  by  wishing  a  curse  to 
■  s  soul. 

31  If  the  men  of  my  tabernacle 
said  not.  Oh  that  we  had  of  his 
flesh  !  wo  cannot  be  satisfied. 

455 


£/iAm  taketh  upon  him  to  speak. 

32  t  The  stranger  did  not  lodge 
in  the  street :  hut  I  opened  my 
doors  II  to  the  traveller. 

33  If  I  covered  my  transgressions 
II  "as  Adam,  by  hiding  mine  ini- 
quity in  my  bosom : 

34  Did  I  fear  a  great  ^  multitude, 
or  did  the  contempt  of  families  ter- 
rify me,  that  I  kept  silence,  and 
went  not  out  of  the  door  1 

35  y  Oh  that  one  would  hear  me ! 
tl  behold,  my  desire  is,  z  that  the 
Almighty  would  answer  me,  and 
that  mine  adversary  had  written  a 
book. 

36  Surely  I  would  take  it  upon 
my  shoulder,  and  bind  it  as  a  crown 
to  me. 

37  I  would  declare  unto  him  the 
number  of  my  steps  ;  as  a  prince 
would  I  go  near  unto  him. 

38  If  my  land  cry  against  me,  or 
that  the  furrows  likewise  thereof 
t  complain  ; 

39  If  a  I  have  eaten  f  the  fruits 
thereof  without  money,  or  ^  have 
t  caused  the  owners  thereof  to  lose 
tlieir  life : 

40  Let  c  thistles  grow  instead  of 
wheat,  and  ||  cockle  inste?..d  of  bar- 
ley.   The  words  of  Job  are  ended. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1    Elihu  is  angry  icilh  Job  and  his  three 

friends.    6  Because  icisdom  cometh  not 

from  age,  he  excuseth  the  boldness  of 

his  youth.     U  He   reproveth   them  for 

not  satisfying  of  Job.     16  His  zeal  to 

speak. 

CO   these  three  men  ceased  t  to 

^    answer  Job,   because   he  was 

a  righteous  in  his  own  eyes. 

2  Then  was  kindled  the  wrath  of 
Elihu  the  son  of  Barachel  b  the 
Buzite,  of  the  kindred  of  Ram  : 
against  Job  was  his  wrath  kindled, 
because  he  justified  t  himself  rather 
than  God. 

3  Also  against  his  three  friends 
was  his  wrath  kindled,  because  they 
had  found  no  answer,  and  yet  had 
condemned  Job. 

4  Now  Elihu  had  f  waited  till  Job 
had  spoken,  because  they  were 
t  elder  than  he. 

5  When  Elihu  saw  that  there  was 
no  answer  in  the  mouth  of  these 
three  men,  then  his  wrath  was  kin- 
dled. 

6  And  Elihu  the  son  of  Barachel 
the  Buzite  answered  and  said,  1 
am  t  young,  <=  and  ye  are  very  old  ; 
wherefore  I  was  afraid,  and  f  durst 
not  shew  you  mine  opinion. 

7  I  said.  Days  should  speak,  and 
multitude  of  years  should  teach 
wisdom. 

8  But  there  is  a  spirit  in  man  : 
and  d  the  inspiration  of  the  Al- 
mighty giveth  them  understanding. 

9  e  Great  men  are  not  always 
wise;  neither  do  the  aged  under- 
stand judgment. 

10  Therefore  I  said,  Hearken  to 
me;  I  also  will  shew  mine  opinion. 

11  Behold,  I  waited  for  your 
•words;  I  gave  ear  to  your  frea 
sons,  whilst  ye  searched  out  f  what 
to  say. 


JOB. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


t  Gen.  19.  2, 
3.  Judo-.  19. 
'0,  21.  Rom. 

2.  13.  Heb. 

3.  2.  1  Pet. 
4.9. 

Or,  to  the 
way. 

Or,  after 
the  manner 

u  Gen.  3.  8, 

12.  Prov.  28. 

13.  Hos.6.  7. 
X  Ex.  2.S.  2. 
ych.  33.  6. 

Or,  behold, 

viy  sign  is 

that  the  Al- 

ghly  will 

answer  me. 

ch.  13.  22. 

Heb.  weep. 
a  Jam.  5.  4. 

Heb.  the 
strength 
thereof. 
b  1  Kiu.  21. 

Heb. 
caused  the 
soul  of  the 
owners 
thereof  to 
expire,  or, 
breathe  nut. 
c  Gen.  3.  18. 
11  Or, 
noisome 
weeds. 

•t  Keh.from 
answeiing. 

a  ch.  33.  9. 

b  Gen.  22. 
21. 

Heb.  his 
soul. 


pected  Job 
in  words. 
t  Heb.  elder 
for  days. 


t  Heh.  few 
of  days. 
c  ch.  15.   10, 
tHeb. 
feared. 
d  1  King's  3 
12.  &  4.  29. 
ch.35.  11.& 
38.  36.  P 
2.  6.  Ecc 


2.  26.  Dan 

1.  17.  &2. 

21.  Matt.  11. 

25.  Jam.  1. 

5. 

elCor.1.26. 

t  Heb.  un- 

derstand- 

ings. 

tHeb. 

words. 


f  Jer.  9.  23. 
I  Coi.  1.  a 


Or,  order- 
ed his 
words. 


t  Heb.  they 
emoved 


tHeb. 
words. 

Heb.  the 
spirit  of  my 
belly. 

Heb.  is  not 
opened. 

Heb.  that  I 
may  breathe. 

?Lev.  19. 
15.  Deut.   1. 
17.  &  16.19. 
Prov.  21.  23. 
Matt.  22.  16. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


Heb.  in  my 
palate. 


Gen.  2.  7. 


b  ch.  9.  34, 
35.  &  13.20, 
21.  &31.35. 

Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
thy  mouth. 
t  Heb.  cut 
out  of  the 
clay. 

c  ch.  9.  34. 
&  13.21. 
t  Heb.  in 
mine  ears. 
d  ch.  9.  17. 
&  10.  7.  & 
11.  4.  &  16. 
17.  &  23.  10, 
11.  &27.  5. 
&  29.  14.  & 
31.  1. 

e  ch.  13.  24. 
&,  16.  9.  &. 
19.  11. 
fch.  13.  27. 
&  14.  16.  & 
31.4. 

g-  Is.  45.  9. 
t  Heb.  he 
answereth. 
\not. 


He  blameth  Job's  complainings. 

12  Yea,  I  attended  unto  you,  and 
behold,  there  was  none  of  you  that 
convinced  Job,  or  that  answered 
his  words : 

13  f  Lest  ye  should  say,  We  have 
found  out  wisdom  :  God  thrusteth 
him  down,  not  man. 

14  Now  he  hath  not  ||  directed  his 
words  against  me:  neither  will  I 
answer  him  with  your  speeches. 

15  They  were  amazed,  they  an- 
swered no  more :  j  they  left  off 
speaking. 

16  Wlien  I  had  waited,  (for  they 
spake  not,  but  stood  still,  and  an- 
swered no  more  :) 

17  /  said,  I  will  answer  also  my 
part,  I  also  will  shew  mine  opinion. 

18  For  I  am  full  of  t  matter,  t  the 
spirit  within  me  constraineth  me. 

19  Behold,  my  belly  is  as  wine 
which  t  hath  no  vent ;  it  is  ready  to 
burst  like  new  bottles.; 

20  I  will  speak,  f  that  I  may  be 
refreshed :  I  will  open  my  lips  and 
answer. 

21  Let  mo  not,  I  pray  you,  g  ac- 
cept any  man's  person,  neither  let 
me  give  flattering  titles  unto  man. 

22  For  I  know  not  to  give  flatter- 
ing titles  ;  in  so  doing-  my  iVIaker 
would  soon  take  me  away. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
1  Elihu  offereth  himself  instead  of  God, 
with  sincerity  and  7nee!c7iess,  to  reason 
with  Job,  8  He  excuseth  God  from  giv- 
ing man  an  account  of  his  ways,  by  his 
greatness.  14  Godcallethmantorepent- 
ance  by  visions,  19  by  ajlictions,  23  and 
by  his  ministry.  31  He  inciteth  Job  to 
attention. 

WHEREFORE,  Job,  I  pray  thee, 
'  '  hear  my  speeches,  and  hearken 
to  all  my  words. 

2  Behold,  now  I  have  opened  my 
mouth,  my  tongue  h2.th  spoken  t  in 
my  mouth. 

3  My  words  shall  be  of  the  up- 
rightness of  my  heart :  and  my  lips 
shall  utter  knowledge  clearly. 

4  a  The  Spirit  of  God  hath  made 
me,  and  the  breath  of  the  Almighty 
hath  given  me  life. 

5  If  thou  canst  answer  me,  set 
thy  words  in  order  before  me,  stand 
up. 

6  b  Behold,  I  am  t  according  to 
thy  wish  in  God's  stead  :  I  also  am 
t  formed  out  of  the  clay. 

7  c  Behold,  my  terror  shall  not 
make  thee  afraid,  neither  shall  my 
hand  be  heavy  upon  thee. 

8  Surely  thou  hast  spoken  t  in 
my  hearing,  and  I  have  heard  the 
voice  of  thy  words,  saying; 

9  dl  am  clean  without  transgres- 
sion, I  am  innocent;  neither  is 
there  iniquity  in  me. 

10  Behold,  he  findeth  occasions 
against  me,  e  he  counteth  me  for 
his  enemy. 

11  <"He  putteth  my  feet  in  the 
stocks,  he  marketh  all  my  paths. 

12  Behold,  zn  this  thou  art  not 
just :  I  will  answer  thee,  that  God 
IS  greater  than  man. 

13  Why  dost  thou  &  strive  against 
him?  for  f  he  gi\'eth  not  account 
of  any  of  his  matters. 

456 


Ood's  sovereign  perfections 

H  l>For  God  speaketh  once,  yea 
twice,  yet  man  perceiveth  it  not. 

15  i  In  a  dream,  in  a  vision  of 
the  night,  when  deep  sleep  falleth 
upon  men,  in  slumberings  upon  the 
bed; 

16  k  Then  t  he  openeth  the  ears  of 
men,  and  sealeth  their  instruction, 

17  That  he  may  withdraw  man 
from  his  j  purpose,  and  hide  pride 
from  man. 

18  He  keepeth  back  his  soul  from 
the  pit,  and  his  life  f  from  perishing 
by  the  sword. 

19  He  is  chastened  also  with  pain 
upon  Ins  bed,  and  the  multitude  of 
his  bones  with  strong  pain  : 

20  ISo  that  his  life  abhorreth 
bread,  and  his  soul  t  dainty  meat. 

21  His  flesh  is  consumed  away 
that  it  cannot  be  seen ;  and  his 
bones  that  were  not  seen,  stick  out. 

22  Yea,  his  soul  draweth  near 
unto  the  grave,  and  his  life  to  the 
destroyers. 

23  If  there  be  a  messenger  with 
him,  an  interpreter,  one  among  a 
thousand,  to  shew  unto  man  his 
uprightness : 

24  Then  he  is  gracious  unto  him, 
and  saith.  Deliver  him  from  going 
down  to  the  pit:  I  have  found  ||  a 
ransom. 

25  His  flesh  shall  be  fresher  t  than 
a  child's :  he  shall  return  to  the 
days  of  his  youth: 

26  He  shall  pray  unto  God,  and 
he  will   be   favourable  unto   him 
and  he  shall  see  his  face  with  joy 
for  he  will   render   unto   man   his 
righteousness. 

27  II  He  looketh  upon  men,  and  if 
any  '"  say,  I  have  sinned,  and  per- 
verted that  which  was  right,  and  it 
"profited  me  not; 

28  II  He  will  o  deliver  his  soul  from 
going  into  the  pit,  and  his  life  shall 
see  the  light. 

29  Lo,  all  these  things  worketh 
God  t  oftentimes  with  man, 

30  p  To  bring  back  his  soul  from 
the  pit,  to  be  enlightened  with  the 
light  of  the  living. 

31  Mark  well,  O  Job,  hearken 
unto  me :  hold  thy  peace,  and  I  will 
speak. 

32  If  thou  hast  any  thing  to  say, 
answer  me:  speak,  for  I  desire  to 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


h  ch.  40.  5. 
Ps.  62.  11. 
iNum.  12.6, 
ch.  4.  13. 
kch.  36.  10, 
15. 

tHeb.  here- 
vealeth,  or, 
uncovereth. 
tHeh.work. 

tHeb./»-OOT 
passing  by 
the  sword. 


1  Ps.  107.  18, 
tHeb.  meat 
of  desire. 


!l  Or,  an 
atonement. 
t  Heb.  thaji 
childhood. 


justify  thee. 

33  If  not,    q  hearken   unto 
hold  thy  peace,  and  I  shall  teach 
thee  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  XXXTV 

1  Elihu  accuseth  Job  for  charging  God 
tcith  injustice.  10  God  omnipotent  can- 
not be  unjust.  31  Man  must  humble 
himself  unto  God.  34  Elihu  reproveth 
Job. 

FURTHERMORE      Elihu      an- 
swered and  said, 

2  Hear  my  words,  O  ye  wise 
men  ;  and  give  ear  unto  me,  ye 
that  have  knowledge. 

3  a  For  the  ear  trieth  words,  as 
the  t  mouth  tasteth  meat. 

4  Let  us  choose  to  us  judgment : 
let  us  know  among  ourselves  what 
is  good.  I 

V 


II  Or,  He 
shall  look 
upon  men, 
and  say,  I 
have  sinned, 
ifc. 

m2Sam.  12. 
13.  Prov.  28. 
13.  Luke  IS. 
21.  IJohn 
1.9. 

n  Rom.  6.21. 
II  Or,  He 
hath  deliv- 
ered my 
soul,  (fc. 
and  my  life 
o  Is.  38.  17. 
t  Heb.  twice 
anJ  th  rice. 
p  ver.  28.  Ps. 
56.  13. 
qPs.  34.  11. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


b  ch.  33.  9. 
c  ch.  27.  2. 
li  ch.  9.  17. 
tHeb.  mine 
arrow,  ch.6. 
4.  &  16.  13. 
s  ch.  IS.  16. 


fch.9.22,23, 
30.  &,  35.  3. 
Mai.  3.  14. 


ach.  6.  30. 
&  12.  U. 
t  Heb.  pa- 
late. 


t  Heb.  men 
~>f  heart. 
g-Gen.  18.25. 
Deut.  32.  4. 
2Chr.  19.  7. 
ch.  8.  3.  & 
36.  23.  Ps. 
92.  15.  Rom. 
9.  14. 

h  Ps.  62.   12. 
Prov.  24.  12. 
Jer.  32.  19. 
Ezek.  33.  20. 
Matt.  16.  27. 
Rom.  2.  6. 
2  Cor.  5.  10. 
1  Pet.  1.  17. 
Rev.  22.  12. 
i  ch.  8.  3. 
tHeb.  all  of 
it. 

t  Heb.  upon 
him. 

k  Ps.  104.  29. 

Gen.  3.  19. 

Eccles.  12.7. 

m  Gen.  18. 

25.  2  Sam. 

23.  3. 

iaeb.bind. 

a  Ex.  22.  28. 

o  Deut.  10. 

17.  2Chr.l9. 

7.  Acts  10. 

34.  Rom.  2. 

11.  Gal.  2.  6. 

Ephes.  6.  9. 

Col.  3.  25. 
Pet.  I.  17. 

p  ch.  31.  15. 
Ex.  12.  29, 

30. 

Heb.  they 
shall  take 
away  the 
lighty. 
2Chr.  16.9. 
ch.31.  4.  Ps. 
34.  15.  Prov. 
5.21. &  15.3. 
Jer.  16.  17. 
&  32.  19. 
sPs.  139.  12. 
Amos  9. 2,  3. 
Heb.  4.  13. 
t  Heb.  go. 
tDan.  2.  21. 
tHeb.  with- 
out search- 
ing^ out. 
tHeb. 
crushed. 
t  Heb.  in  the 
place  of 
beholders. 
I  Sam.  15. 

1. 

Heb.  from 
after  him. 
X  Ps.  28.  5. 
Is.  5.  12. 
ch.  35.  9. 

im.  5.  4. 
z  Ex.  22.  93. 


suffer  him  not  to  be  unjust. 

5  For  Job  hath  said  b  I  am  righ- 
teous :  and  c  God  hath  taken  away 
"ly  jutlgiiient. 

6  J  Should  I  lie  against  my  right  1 
tmy  wound  is  incurable  wiiJjout 
transgression. 

7  What  man  is  like  Job,  e  who 
drinketh  up  scorning  like  water  ; 

8  Whicii  goeih  in  company  with 
the  workers  of  iniquity,  and  walketh 
with  wicked  men  1 

9  For  fhe  hath  said,  It  profiteth 
a  man  nothuig  that  he  should  de- 
light himself  with  God. 

10  Therefore  hearken  unto  me, 
ye  tnien  of  understanding:  e  far 
be  it  from  God,  that  he  should  do 
wickedness  ;  and  from  the  Almigh- 
ty, that  he  should  commit  iniquity. 

11  hFor  the  work  of  a  man  shall 
he  render  unto  him,  and  cause 
every  man  to  find  according  to  his 
ways. 

12  Yea,  surely  God  will  not  do 
wickedly,  neither  will  the  Almighty 
■  pervert  judgment. 

13  Who  hath  given  him  a  charge 
over  the  earth  ?  or  who  hath  dis- 
posed t  the  whole  world  ? 

14  If  he  set  his  heart  t  upon  man, 
if  he  k  gather  unto  himself  his  spirit 
and  his  breath ; 

15  1  All  flesh  shall  perish  together, 
and  man  shall  turn  again  unto 
dust. 

16  If  now  thou  hast  understand 
ing,  hear  this  :  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  my  words. 

17  m  Shall  even  he  that  hateth 
right  t govern?  and  wilt  thou  con- 
demn him  that  is  most  just  1 

18  °  Is  it  fit  to  say  to  a  king, 
Thov  art  wicked  1  and  to  princes, 
Ye  are  ungodly  1 

19  Hoic  much  less  to  him.  that 
o  accepteth  not  the  persons  of 
princes,  nor  regardeth  the  rich  more 
than  the  poor  ?  for  p  they  all  are 
the  work  of  his  hands. 

20  In  a  moment  shall  they  die, 
and  the  people  shall  be  troubled 
q  at  midnight,  and  pass  away:  and 
fthe  mighty  shall  be  taken  away 
without  hand. 

21  rFor  his  eyes  are  upon  the 
ways  of  man,  and  he  seeth  all  his 
goings. 

22  s  Thei-e  is  no  darkness,  nor  sha- 
dow of  death,  where  the  workers  of 
iniquity  may  liide  themselves. 

23  For  he  will  not  lay  upon  man 
more  than  rioht ;  that  he  should 
tenter  into  judgment  with  God. 

24  t  He  shall  break  in  pieces 
mighty  men  f  without  number,  and 
set  others  in  their  stead. 

25  Therefore  he  knoweth  their 
works,  and  he  overturneth  them  iu 
the  night,  so  that  they  are  f  de- 
stroyed. 

26  He  striketh  them  as  wicked 
men  t  in  the  open  sight  of  others ; 

27  Because  they  " turned  back 
ffrom  him,  and  >i  would  not  con- 
sider any  of  his  ways: 

28  So  tfiat  they  y  cause  the  cry  of 
the  poor  to  come  unto  him,  and  he 
z  heareth  the  cry  uf  the  afflicted, 

457 


Man's  goodness  profiteth  not  God. 

29  When  he  giveth  quietness,  who 
then  can  make  trouhle  1  and  when 
he  hideth  his  face,  who  then  can 
behold  him  1  whether  it  be  done 
against  a  nation,  or  against  a  man 
only: 

30  That  the  hypocrite  reign  not, 
lest  a  the  people  be  ensnared. 

31  Surely  it  is  meet  to  be  said  un- 
to God,  l)  I  have  borne  chastisement, 
I  will  not  offend  ainj  more  : 

32  That  which  I  see  not,  teach 
thou  me  :  if  I  have  done  iniquity,  I 
will  do  no  more. 

33  t  Should  it  be  according  to  thy 
mind  ?  he  will  recompense  it,  whe- 
ther thou  refuse,  or  whether  thou 
choose  ;  and  not  I :  therefore  speak 
what  thou  knowest. 

3-1  Let  men  tof  understanding 
tell  me,  and  let  a  wise  man  hearken 
unto  me. 

35  c  Job  hath  gpoken  without 
knowledge,  and  his  words  were 
without  wisdom. 

36  II  My  desire  is  that  Job  may  be 
tried  unto  the  end,  because  of  his 
answers  for  wicked  men. 

37  For  he  addeth  rebellion  unto 
his  sin,  he  clappeth  his  hands  a- 
mong  us,  and  multiplieth  his  words 
against  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  Comparison  is  not  to  be  made  with  God< 
because  our  good  or  eiil  cannot  extend 
unto  him.  9  Many  cry  in  their  afflic- 
tions, but  are  not  heard  /or  want  of 
faith. 

ELIHU    spake     moreover,    and 
said, 

2  Thinkest  tbou  this  to  be  right, 
that  thou  saidst.  My  righteousness 
is  more  than  God's  1 

3  For  a  thou  saidst.  What  advan 
tage  will  it  be  unto  thee  1  and, 
What  profit  shall  I  have  ||  if  I  be 
cleansed  from  my  sin  1 

4  1 1  will  answer  thee,  and  ^  thy 
companions  with  thee. 

5  c  Look  unto  the  heavens,  and 
see ;  and  behold  the  clouds  which 
are  higher  than  thou. 

G  If  thou  sinnest,  what  doest  thou 
d  against  him  ?  or  if  thy  transgres- 
sions be  multiplied,  what  doest  thou 
unto  him  ? 

7  e  If  thou  be  righteous,  what 
givest  thou  him  1  or  what  receiveth 
he  of  thy  hand  1 

8  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a  man 
as  thou  art :  and  thy  righteousness 
may  profit  the  son  of  man. 

9  f  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of 
oppressions  they  make  «/«e  o^^""^^^**^ 
to  cry :  the''  cry  out  by  reason  of 
the  arm  of  tne  rjighty. 

10  But  none  saith,  ^  Where  is 
God  my  maker,  h  who  givcin  scr.g? 
in  the  night ; 

11  Who  i  teacheth  us  more  than 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  maketh 
us  wiser  than  the  fowls  of  heaven  ? 

12  k  There  they  cry,  but  none 
giveth  answer,  because  of  the  pride 
of  evil  men. 

13  1  Surely  God  will  not  hear  va 
nity,  neither  will  the  Almighty  re 
gard  it. 


JOB. 


God  is  just  in  all  his  ways. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 

cir.  1520. 

mch.  9.  11. 

n  P3.  37.  5, 

6. 

II  That  is. 

God. 

a  I  Kin-s  12. 

0  Ps.  89.  32. 

28,  30. 

II  That  is, 

2  Kin.  21.  9. 

Job. 

b  Dan.  9.  7, 

p  ch.  34.  35, 
37.  &  38.  2. 

—  H. 

tHeb. 

Should  it  be 

from  with 

thee  ? 

t  Heb.  thai 

there  are  yet 

t  Heb.  of 

wordsfor 

heart. 

God. 

c  ch.  35.  16. 

1  Or,  My 

father,  let 

Job  be  tried. 

ach.  9.  4.& 

12.  13,  16.  & 

37.  23.  Ps. 

99.  4. 

tHeb.fteart. 

lOr, 

afflicted. 

b  ?s.  33.  18. 

&  34.  15. 

cPs,  113.  8. 

dPs.107.  10. 

ad).  21.  15. 

e  ch.  33.  16, 

&  34.  9. 

23. 

II  Or,  by  it 

more  than  by 

th.Iwill 
return  to 
thee  words. 
b  ch.  34.  8. 
ch.  22.  12, 


dProv.  8.36. 
Jer.  7.  19. 


ech.22.2,  3. 
Ps.  16.  2. 
Prov.  9.  12. 
Roin.  11.  35. 


f  Ex.  2.23. 
ch.  34.  28. 


gli.  51.  13. 
'<  Ps.  42.  8. 
&  77.  6.  & 
149.  5.  Acts 
16.  25. 
i  Ps.  94.  12. 

k  Prov.  1.23. 


1  ch.  27.  9. 
Prov.  15.  29. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Jer.  11.  11. 


14  m  Although  thou  sayest  thou 
)t  see  him,  wet  judgment  is 
before  him ;  therefore  n  trust  thou 


fch.  21.  13. 
Is.  1.  19,  20. 
t  Heb.  they 
shall  pass 
away  by  the 
sword. 

g  Rom.  2.  5. 


h  ch.  \5.  32. 
&22.  16.  Ps. 
55.  23. 

tHeb.TAeir 
soul  dieth. 
II  Or, 

sodo77iites. 
Dem.23.  17. 
11  Or, 
afflicted. 
iPs.  18.  19. 
&  31.  8.  & 
118.  5. 
t  Heb.  the 
rest  of  thy 
table, 
k  Ps.  23.  5. 

I  Ps.  36.  8. 

II  Ot,  Judg- 
ment and 
justice 
should  up- 
hold thee, 
m  Ps.  49.  7. 
t  Heb.  turn 
thee  aside. 

.1  Prov.  11.4. 


15  But  now,  because  it  is  not  so, 
II  he  hath  o  visited  in  his  anger ;  yet 
II  he  knoweth  it  not  in  groat  ex- 
tremity : 

16  p  Therefore  doth  Job  open  his 
mouth  in  vain  ;  he  multiplieth  words 
without  knowledge. 

CHAPTER  XXXVL 

I  Elihu  sheweth  how  God  is  just  in  his 
ways.  16  How  Job^s  sins  hinder  God's 
blessings.  24  God''s  works  are  to  be 
magnified. 

p'LIHU  also  proceeded  and  said, 
■*^  2  Suffer  me  a  little,  and  I  will 
shew  thee  t  that  /  have  yet  to  speak 
on  God's  behalf. 

3  I  will  fetch  my  knowledge  from 
afar,  and  will  ascribe  righteousness 
to  my  Maker. 

4  For  truly  my  words  shall  not 
be  false:  he  that  is  perfect  in 
knowledge  is  with  thee. 

5  Behold,  God  is  mighty,  and 
despiseth  not  any  :  a  he  is  mighty 
in  strength  and  t  wisdom. 

6  He  preserveth  not  the  life  of 
the  wicked  :  but  giveth  right  to  the 

II  poor. 

7  b  He  withdraweth  not  his  eyes 
from  the  righteous  :  but  c  with 
kings  are  they  on  the  throne  ;  yea, 
he  doth  establish  them  for  ever, 
and  they  are  exalted. 

8  And  d  if  they  be  bound  in  fet- 
ters, and  be  holden  in  cords  of  af- 
fliction ; 

9  Then  he  sheweth  them  their 
work,  and  their  transgressions  that 
they  nave  exceeded. 

10  e  He  openeth  also  their  ear  to 
discipline,  and  commandeth  that 
they  return  from  iniquity. 

11  If  they  obey  and  serve  him, 
they  shall  f  spend  their  days  in  pros- 
perity, and  their  years  in  pleasures. 

12  But  if  they  obey  not,  t  they 
shall  perish  by  the  sword,  and  they 
shall  die  without  knowledge. 

1  13  But  the  hypocrites  in  heart 
S  heap  up  wrath  :  they  cry  not  when 
he  bindeth  them. 

14  h  t  They  die  in  youth,  and  their 
life  is  among  the  1|  unclean. 

15  He  deUvereth  the  i|  poor  in  his 
affliction,  and  openeth  their  ears  in 
oppression. 

16  Even  so  would  he  have  re- 
moved thee  out  of  the  strait  >  into 
a  broad  place,  where  there  is  no 
straitness;  and  t^  that  which  should 
be  set  on  thy  table  should  be  full  of 


17  But  thou  hast  fulfilled  the 
judgment  of  the  wicked  ;  jj  judg- 
ment and  justice  take  hold  on  thee. 

18  Because  tAere  25  wrath,  beware 
lest  he  take  thee  away  with  his 
stroke :  then  m  a  great  ransom  can- 
not t  deliver  thee. 

19  n  Will  he  esteem  thy  riches  ? 
no,  not  gold,  nor  all  the  forces  of 
strength. 

20  Desire  not  the  night,  when 
people  are  cut  off  in  their  place. 

458 


God  is  terrible 


CHAPTERS  XXXVII,  XXXVIII. 


21  Take  heed,  o  regard  not  ini- 
quity :  for  p  this  hast  thou  chosen 
rather  than  affliction. 

22  Behold,  God  exalteth  by  his 
power  :  q  who  teacheth  hke  him  7 

23  r  Who  hath  enjoined  him  his 
way  1  or  »  who  can  say,  Thou  hast 
wrou"1it  iniquity  "? 

24  Remember  that  thou  t  magni 
fy  his  work,  which  men  behold. 

25  Eve.ry  man  may  see  it ;  man 
may  behold  it  afar  off. 

26  Behold,  God  is^reat,  and  we 
"  know  him  not,  »  neither  can  the 
number  of  his  years  bo  searched 
out. 

27  For  he  y  maketh  small  the 
drops  of  water  :  they  pour  down 
rain  according  to  the  vapour  there- 
of; 

28  z  Which  the  clouds  do  drop 
and  distil  upon  man  abundantly. 

29  Also  can  any  understand  the 
spreadings  of  the  clouds,  or  the 
noise  of  his  tabernacle  1 

30  Behold,  he  a  spreadeth  his 
light  upon  it,  and  covereth  f  the 
bottom  of  the  sea. 

31  For  b  by  them  judgeth  he  the 
people  ;  he  c  giveth  meat  in  abun- 
dance. 

32  d  With  clouds  he  covereth  the 
^ght ;  and  commandeth  it  not  to 
shine  by  the  cloud  that  cometh  be- 
twixt. 

33  e  The  noise  thereof  sheweth 
concerning  it,  the  cattle  also  con- 
cerning t  the  vapour. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

1  God  is  to  be  feared  because  of  his  great 
vorK-s.     15  His  wisdom  is  unsearchable 
in  them. 
AT  this  also  ray  heart  trembleth, 

-^    and  is  moved  out  of  his  place. 

2  t  Hear  attentively  the  noise  of 
his  voice,  and  the  sound  ttaigoeth 
out  of  his  mouth. 

3  He  directetJi  it  under  the  whole 
heaven,  and  his  t  lightning  unto  the 
t  ends  of  the  earth. 

4  After  it  a  a  voice  roareth  ;  he 
thundercth  with  the  voice  of  his 
excellency  :  and  he  will  not  stay 
them  when  his  voice  is  heard. 

5  God  thundereth  marvellously 
with  his  voice  ;  ''  great  things  doeth 
he,  which  we  cannot  comprehend. 

6  For  c  he  saith  to  the  snow.  Be 
thou  on  the  earth  ;  t  likewise  to  the 
small  rain,  and  to  the  great  rain  of 
his  strength. 

7  He  sealeth  up  the  hand  of  every 
man  ;  d  that  all  men  may  know  his 
work. 

8  Then  the  beasts  e  go  into  dens, 
and  remain  in  their  places. 

9  t  Out  of  the  south  cometh  the 
whirlwind  :  and  cold  out  of  the 
t  north. 

10  f  By  the  breath  of  God  frost  is 
given  :  and  the  breadth  of  the  wa- 
ters is  straitened. 

11  Also  by  watering  he  wearieth 
the  thick  cloud  :  he  scattereth  t  his 
bright  cloud  : 

12  And  it  is  turned  round  about 
by  his  counsels  :  that  they  may  s  do 


0  Ps.  66.  18. 

p  See  Heb. 

11.  25. 

q  Is.  40.  13, 

14.  Rom.  11, 

34.   1  Cor.  2, 

16. 

rch.  34.  13. 

sch.  34.  10. 

t  Ps.  92.  5. 

Rev.  15.  3. 

u  1  Cor.  13. 

12. 

X  Ps.  90.  2. 

&  102.  24, 

27.  Heb.  1. 

12. 

y  Ps.  147.  8. 

z  Prov.  3. 20. 


a  ch.  37.  3. 
t  Heb.  the 
roots. 

b  ch.  37.  13. 
&.  38.  23. 
c  Ps.  136.  25 
Acts  14.  17. 
dPs.  147.8 


e  1  Kin.  18. 

41,45. 

t  Heb.  that 

which  goeth 

up. 


t  Heb.  Hear 
in  hearing 


t  Heb.  light. 
tHeb. 

wi?igs  of  the 
earth. 
a  Ps.  29.  3. 
&  68.  33. 
b  ch.  5.9.  & 
9.  10.  &  36. 
26.  Rev.  15. 
3. 

c  Ps.  147. 16, 
17. 

t  Heb.  and 
to  the  show- 
er of  rain, 
and  to  the 
showers  of 
rain  of  his 
strength. 
UPs.  109.  27. 
ePs.  104.  22. 
t  Heb.  Out 
of  the  cham- 
ber. 

Heb. 
scattering 
winds, 
fch.  38.29, 
30.  Ps.  147. 
17,  18. 
t  Heb.  the 
cloud  of  his 
light. 
SPa.  148.8. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


in  his  great  works.. 


h  Ex.  9.  18, 
i3.   I  Sam. 
12.  18,  19. 
Ezra  10.  9. 
oh.  36.  31. 
f  Heb.  n,  rod. 
i  ch.  38.  26, 
27. 

k2Sam.  21. 
10.  1  Kin?s 
18.  45. 


0  Gen.  1.  6. 
Is.  44.  24. 


1  Tim.  6. 
q  ch.  36.  5. 


Matt.  11. 
25.  1  Cor.  1. 
26. 


a  So  Ex.  19. 
6,  18. 

I  Kings  19. 
11.  Ezek.  I. 
4.  Nah.  1.3. 
b  ch.  34.  35. 
&,  42.  3. 
clTim.  1.7. 
d  ch.  40.  7. 

t  Heb.  make 
me  know. 
e  Ps.  1Q4.  S. 
Prov.  8.  29. 
&.  30.  4. 
t  Heb.  if 
thou  knoio- 
est  under- 
standing. 
tHeb. 
sockets. 
t  Heb.  made 
to  sink. 
fch.  1.6. 

arGeii.  1.9. 
Ps.  33.  7.  & 
104.  9.  Prov. 
8.  29.  Jer.  5. 
22. 

II  Or,  esta- 
blished my 
decree  upon 


whatsoever  he  commandeth  them 
upon  the  face  of  the  world  in  the 
earth. 

13  h  He  causeth  it  to  come,  whe- 
ther for  t  correction,  or  »  for  his 
land,  or  k  for  mercy. 

14  Hearken  unto  this,  O  Job : 
stand  still,  and  1  consider  the  won- 
drous works  of  God. 

15  Dost  thou  know  when  God 
disposed  them,  and  caused  the)  ght 
of  his  cloud  to  shine  1 

16  m  Dost  thou  know  the  ba- 
lancings of  the  clouds,  the  won- 
drous works  of  n  him  which  is  per- 
fect in  knowledge  1 

17  How  thy  garments  are  warm, 
when  he  quieteth  the  earth  by  the 
south  wind  ? 

18  Hast  thou  with  him  o  spread 
out  the  sky,  which  is  strong,  and  as 
a  molten  looking-glass  1 

19  Teach  us  what  we  shall  say 
unto  him  ;/orwe  cannot  order  our 
speech  by  reason  of  darkness. 

20  Shall  it  be  told  him  that  I 
speak  1  if  a  man  speak,  surely  he 
shall  be  swallowed  up. 

21  And  now  men  see  not  the 
bright  light  which  is  in  the  clouds  : 
but  the  wind  passeth,  and  cleanseth 
them. 

22  t  Fair  weather  cometh  out  of 
the  north  :  with  God  is  terrible  ma- 
jesty. 

23  ToMcAm^  the  Almighty,  p  wo 
cannot  find  him  out :  q  he  is  excel- 
lent in  power,  and  in  judgment,  and 
in  plenty  of  justice  :  he  will  not 
afflict. 

24  Men  do  therefore  r  fear  him : 
he  respecteth  not  any  that  are  '  wise 
of  heart. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1  God  challengeth  Job  to  answer.  4  God, 
by  his  mighty  works,  convinceth  Job  of 
ignorance,  31  and  of  imbecility. 

'T'HEN  the  Lord  answered  Job 
-*■       a  out  of  the  whirlwind,  and 

said, 

2  b  Who  is  this  that  darkeneth 
counsel  by  c  words  without  know- 
ledge 1 

3  d  Gird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a 
man ;  for  I  will  demand  of  thee, 
and  t  answer  thou  me. 

4  e  Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  ?  de- 
clare, t  if  thou  hast  understanding. 

5  Who  hath  laid  the  measures 
thereof,  if  thou  knowcst  ?  or  who 
hath  stretched  the  line  upon  it? 

6  Whereupon  are  the  t  founda- 
tions thereof  f fastened?  or  who 
laid  the  corner-stone  thereof: 

7  When  the  morning  stars  san^ 
together,  and  all  ( the  sons  of  God 
shouted  for  joy  ? 

8  e  Or  who  shut  up  the  sea  with 
doors,  when  it  brake  forth,  as  if  it 
had  issued  out  of  the  womb  t 

9  When  I  made  the  cloud  tho 
garment  thereof,  and  thick  dark- 
ness a  swaddling  band  for  it, 

10  And  II  h  brake  up  for  it  my  de- 
creed o^ace,  and  setbars  and  doors, 

11  And  said,  Hitherto  shalt  thou 

459 


Man's  weakness  and  ignorance 
come,  but  no  further :  and  here  shall 
t  thy  proud  waves  '  be  stayed  1 

12  Hast  thou  ^  commanded  the 
morning  since  tiiy  days ;  and 
caused  the  day-spring  to  know  his 
place  ; 

13  That  it  might  take  hold  of 
the  t  ends  of  the  earth,  that  1  the 
wicked  might  be  shaken  out  of 
it? 

14  It  is  turned  as  clay  to  the  seal ; 
and  they  stand  as  a  garment. 

15  And  from  the  wicked  their 
m  light  is  withholden,  and  "  the 
high  arm  shall  be  broken. 

16  Hast  thou  o  entered  into  tlie 
springs  of  the  sea  7  or  hast  thou 
walked  in  the  search  of  the  depth  1 

17  Have  P  the  gates  of  death  been 
opened  unto  thee  7  or  hast  thou 
seen  the  doors  of  the  shadow  of 
death  1 

18  Hast  thou  perceived  the  breadth 
of  the  earth?  declare  if  thou  kno 
est  it  all. 

19  Where  is  the  way  ichereWgiu. 
dwellethl  and  as  for  darkness 
where  is  the  place  thereof, 

20  That  thou  shouldest  take  it 
II  to  the  bound  thereof,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  know  the  paths  to 
the  house  thereof  1 

21  Knowest  thou  it^  because  thou 
wast  then  born  7  or  because  the 
number  of  thy  days  is  great  ? 

22  Hast  thou  entered  into  q  the 
treasures  of  the  snow  ?  or  hast  thou 
seen  the  treasures  of  the  hail, 

23  r  Which  I  have  reserved  a- 
gainst  the  time  of  trouble,  against 
the  day  of  battle  and  war  ? 

24  By  what  way  is  the  light  part- 
ed, which  scatlereth  the  east  wind 
upon  the  earth  ? 

25  Who  s  hath  divided  a  water- 
course for  the  overflowing  of  wa- 
ters, or  a  way  for  the  lightning  of 
thunder  ; 

26  To  cause  it  to  rain  on  the 
earth,  where  no  man  is  ;  on  the 
wilderness,  wherein  there  is  no 
man  ; 

27  t  To  satisfy  the  desolate  and 
waste  ffrotmd ;  and  to  cause  the 
bud  of  the  tender  herb  to  spring 
forth  ? 

28  u  Hath  the  rain  a  father  1  or 
who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of 
the  dew  1 

29  Out  of  whose  womb  came  the 
ice  1  and  the  "  hoary  frost  of  hea- 
ven, who  hath  gendered  it  ? 

30  The  waters  are  hid  as  2cith  a 
stone,  and  the  face  of  the  deep  t  is 
y  frozen. 

31  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  in- 
fluences of  z  II  t  Pleiades,  or  loose 
the  bands  of  t  Orion  ? 

32  Canst  thou  bring  forth  ||  Maz- 
zaroth  in  his  season  "?  or  canst  thou 
t  guide  Arcturus  with  his  sons  1 

33  Knowest  thou  a  the  ordinances 
of  heaven  1  canst  thou  set  the  do- 
minion thereof  in  the  earth  ? 

34  Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  to 
the  clouds,  that  abundance  of  wa- 
ters may  cover  thee  7 

35  Canst  thou  send  lightnings. 


JOB. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


t  Heb.  the 
pride  of  thy 
waves. 
i  Ps.  89.  9. 
&  93.  4. 
k  Ps.  74.  16. 
&  148.  5. 
+  Heb. 
wings. 
1  Ps.  104.35, 

ra  ch.  18.  5. 
n  Ps.  10.  15, 
0  Ps.  77.   19, 


p  Ps.  9.  13. 


Or,  at. 


q  Ps.  135. 


r  Ex.  9.  18. 
Josh.  10.  n. 
Is.  30.  30. 
Ezek.  13.  11, 
13.  Rev.  16, 
21. 

s  ch.  28.  26. 


u  Jev.  14.  22. 
Ps.  147.  8. 


X  Pi.  147. 
16. 

t  Heb.  is 

taken. 

y  ch.  37.  10. 

7.  ch.  9.  9. 
Amos  5.  8. 
II  Or,  the 
seven  stars, 
tHeb. 
Cimah. 
t  Heb.  Cesil. 
II  Or,  the 
twelve  signs. 
tHeb. 

uide  them. 

Jer.  31.35. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


Ps.  51.  6. 
Eccles.  2.26. 
t  Heb.  vho 
fa7i  cause  tc 
lie  down. 
II  Or,  When 
the  dust  is 
turned  into 
mire. 
t  Heb.  is 
poured. 
cPs.  104.21. 
&  145.  15. 
t  Heb.  the 
life. 

d  Ps.  117.  9. 
Matt.  6.  26. 


b  ch.  24.  5. 
Jer.  2.  24. 
Hos.  8.  9. 

Heb.  salt 
places. 

Heb.  of  the 
exactor,  ch. 
3.  18. 


c  Num.  23. 
22.  Deut.  33. 


Or,  the 
feathers  of 

stork 
and  ostrich. 


compared  with  God's  works. 
that  they  may  go,  and  say  unto 
thee,  t  Here  we  are  ? 

36  b  Who  hath  put  wisdom  in  the 
inward  parts  1  or  who  hath  given 
understanding  to  the  heart  1 

37  Who  can  number  the  clouds 
in  wisdom  7  or  j  who  can  stay  the 
bottles  of  heaven, 

38  II  When  the  dust  t  groweth 
into  hardness,  and  the  clods  cleave 
fast  together  7 

39  c  Wilt  thou  hunt  the  prey  for 
the  lion  7  or  fill  t  the  appetite  of 
the  young  lions, 

40  When  they  couch  in  their 
dens,  and  abide  in  the  covert  to  lie 
in  wait  7 

41  d  Who  provideth  for  the  raven 
his  food  7  when  his  young  ones  cry 
unto  God,  they  wander  for  lack  of 
meat. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1   Of  the  wild  goats  and  hiytdsi-     i  Of  the 

wild  ass.     9  The  unicorn.     13  Thepea- 

cock,  stork,  and  ostrich.   19   The  horse. 

26  The  hawk.    27  The  eagle. 

1/^  NO  WEST  thou  the  time  when 

-■^^    the   wild  goats   of   the   rock 

bring   forth  7  or  canst  thou   mark 

when  a  the  hinds  do  calve  7 

2  Canst  thou  number  the  months 
that  they  fulfil  7  or  knowest  thou 
the  time  when  they  bring  forth  7 

3  They  how  themselves,  they 
bring  forth  their  young  ones,  they 
cast  out  their  sorrows. 

4  Their  young  ones  are  in  good 
liking,  they  grow  up  with  corn ;  they 
go  forth,  and  return  not  unto  them. 

5  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ass 
free  7  or  who  hath  loosed  the  bands 
of  the  wild  ass  7 

6  l)  Whose  house  I  have  made  the 
wilderness,  and  the  t  barren  land 
his  dwellings. 

7  He  scorneth  the  multitude  of 
the  city,  neither  regardeth  he  the 
crying  t  of  the  driver. 

8  The  range  of  the  mountains  /,-r 
his  pasture,  and  he  searcheth  after 
every  o^reen  thing. 

9  Will  the  0  unicorn  be  willing  to 
serve  thee,  or  abide  by  thy  crib  7 

10  Canst  thou  bind  the  unicorn 
with  his  band  in  the  furrow  7  or 
will  he  harrow  the  valleys  after 
tJiee7 

11  Wilt  thou  trust  him,  because 
his  strength  is  great  7  or  wilt  thou 
leave  thy  labour  to  him  7 

12  W^ilt  thou  believe  him,  that 
he  will  bring  home  thy  seed,  and 
gather  it  into  thy  barn  7 

13  Gavest  thou  the  goodly  wings 
unto  the  peacocks  7  or  ||  wings  and 
feathers  unto  the  ostrich  7 

14  Which  leaveth  her  eggs  in  the 
earth,  and  warmeththem  in  the  dust, 

15  And  forgetteth  that  the  foot 
may  crush  them,  or  that  the  wild 
beast  may  break  them. 

16  She  is  d  hardened  against  her 
young  ones,  as  though  they  were 
not  hers  :  her  labour  is  in  vain 
without  fear ; 

17  Because  God  hath  deprived 
her  of  wisdom,  neither  hath  he 
e  imparted  to  her  understanding.  • 

460 


Jol  humhleth  himself  to  God. 

18  What  time  she  lifteth  up  her- 
self on  high,  she  scorneth  the  horse 
and  his  rider. 

19  Hast  thou  given  the  horse 
strength  ?  hast  thou  clothed  his 
neck  with  thunder  ? 

20  Canst  thou  make  him  afraid 
as  a  grasshopper?  the  glory  of  his 
nostrils  j  is  terrible. 

21  II  He  paweth  in  the  valleVj  and 
rejoiceth  in  his  strength:  fhe  goeth 
on  to  meet  the  f  armed  men. 

22  He  mocketh  at  fear,  and  is 
not  affrighted;  neither  turneth  he 
back  from  the  sword. 

23  The  quiver  rattleth  against 
him,  the  glittering  spear  and  the 
shield. 

24  He  swalloweth  the  ground 
with  fierceness  and  rage ;  neither 
believeth  he  that  it  is  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet. 

25  He  saith  among  the  trumpets, 
Ha,  ha !  and  he  smelleth  the  battle 
afar  off,  the  thunder  of  the  captains, 
and  the  shouting. 

26  Doth  the  hawk  fly  by  thy  wis- 
dom, and  stretch  her  wings  toward 
the  south'? 

27  Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  f  at 
thy  command,  and  ^  make  her  nest 
on  high  ? 

28  She  dwelleth  and  aLIdetli  on 
the  rock,  upon  tiie  crag  of  the 
rock,  and  the  strong  place. 

29  From  thence  she  seeketh  the 
prey,  and  her  eyes  behold  afar  off. 

30  Her  young  ones  also  suck  up 
blood:  an3  h where  the  slain  are, 
there  is  she. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

1  Joh  humhleth  himself  to  God.  6  God 
stirrcth  him  up  to  shew  his  righteous- 
ness, poicer,  and  icisdom.  15  Of  the 
behemoth. 

IV/TOREOVER,    the     Lord    an- 

^''-*-  swered  Job,  and  said, 

2  Shall  he  that  a  contendeth  with 
the  Almighty  instruct  him  7  he 
that  reproveth  God,  let  him  answer 
it. 

3  ^  Then  Job  answered  the  Lord, 
and  said, 

4  b  Behold,  I  am  vile  ;  what  shall 
I  answer  thee  ?  c  I  will  lay  my 
hand  upon  my  mouth. 

5  Once  have  I  spoken  ;  but  I 
will  not  answer :  yea,  twice ;  but 
I  will  proceed  no  further. 

6  IF  d  Tlien  answered  the  Lord 
unto  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind,  and 
said, 

7  e  Gird  up  thy  loins  now  like  a 
man  :  <"I  will  demand  of  thee,  and 
declare  thou  unto  me. 

8  &  Wilt  thou  also  disannul  my 
judgment  ?  wilt  thou  condemn  me, 
that  thou  mayest  be  righteous  7 

9  Hast  thou  an  arm  like  God  ?  or 
canst  thou  thunder  with  1>  a  voice 
like  him  ? 

10  '  Deck  thyself  now  with  ma- 
jesty and  excellency ;  and  array 
thyself  with  glory  and  beauty. 

11  Cast  abroad  the  rage  of  thy 
wrath  :  and  behold  every  one  that 
is  proud,  and  abase  him. 

12  Look  on  every  one  that  is 


CHAPTERS  XL,  XLT 

Befoi-e 
CHRIST 
cir.  1520. 


t  Heb. 

termors. 
II  Or,  His 
feet  dis. 
f  Jer.  8.  6. 
t  Heb.  the 
armour. 


t  Heb.  hy 
thy  mouth. 
^  Jer.  49.  16 
Obttil.  4. 


h  WaK.  24. 
28.  Luke  17, 
37. 


b  Ezra  9.  i 
ch.  42.  6. 
Ps.  51.  4. 
c  ch.  29.  9 
Ps.  39.  9. 


e  ch.  38.  3. 
fell.  42.4. 


^Ps.  SI.  4. 
Rom.  S.  4. 


h  ch.  37.  4 
Ps.  29.  3,  ^ 
i  Ps.  93.  1. 
&  104.  1. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1520. 


k  Is.  2.  12. 
Dan.  4.  37. 


li  Or,  the 
elephant,  as 
some  tliiiik. 


II  Or,  He 
setteth  iq}. 


t  Heb.  he 
oppresseth. 
II  Or,  Will 
any  take  him 
in  his  sight, 
or,  lore  his 
nose  with  a 
gin  ?  ch.  41. 
1,2. 


II  That  is,  a 
whale,  or,  a 
whirlpool. 
aPs.  104.26. 
Is.  27.  I. 
tHeb. 
which  thou 
drownest. 
b  Is.  37.  29 


c  Rom.  11. 
35. 

.1  Ex.  19.  5. 
Deut.  10.  14. 
Ps.  24.  1.  & 
50.  12. 
1  Cor.  10. 
26,  28. 


God's  power  in  the  behemoth. 
k proud,  and  bring  him  low;  and 
tread  down  tlie  wicked  in  their 
place. 

13  Hide  them  in  the  dust  toge- 
ther ;  and  bind  tlieir  faces  in  secret. 

14  Then  will  1  also  confess  unto 
ihee  that  thine  own  right  hand  can 
save  thee. 

15  ir  Behold  now  ||  bchcmoti), 
which  I  made  with  thee;  he  eatcth 
grass  as  an  ox. 

IG  Lo  now,  his  strength  is  in  his 
loins,  and  his  force  is  in  the  navel 
of  his  belly. 

17  II  He  moveth  his  tail  like  a  ce- 
dar ;  the  sinews  of  his  stones  are 
wrapped  together. 

18  His  bones  are  as  strong  pieces 
his  bones  are  like  bars  of 


iron. 

19  He  is  the  chief  of  the  ways  of 
God  :  he  that  made  him  can  make 
his  sword  to  approach  unto  him. 

20  Surely  the  mountains  1  bring 
him  forth  food,  where  all  the  beasts 
of  the  field  play. 

21  He  lieth  under  the  shady  trees, 
in  the  covert  of  the  reed,  and 
fens. 

22  The  shady  trees  cover  him 
with  their  shadow  ;  the  willows  of 
the  brook  compass  him  about. 

23  Behold,  y  he  drinketh  up  a 
river,  and  hasteth  not :  he  trusteth 
that  he  can  draw  up  Jordan  into 
his  mouth. 

24  II  He  taketh  it  with  his  eyes  : 
his  nose  pierceth  through  snares. 

CHAPTER  XLL 

0/  God's  great 2>oicer  in  the  leviathan. 
pANST  thou  draw  out  ||  alevia- 
^^  than  with  a  hook  1  or  his 
tongue  with  a  cord  ]  which  thou 
lettest  down"? 

2  Canst  thou  ^  put  a  hook  into 
liis  nose  ?  or  bore  his  jaw  through 
with  a  tjiorn  1 

3  Will  he  make  many  supplica- 
tions unto  thee  ?  will  he  speak  soft 
words  unto  thee  1 

4  Will  he  make  a  covenant  with 
thee  1  v/ilt  thou  take  him  for  a  ser- 
vant for  ever  1 

5  Wilt  thou  play  with  him  as 
icith  a  bird  "?  or  wilt  thou  bind  him 
for  thy  maidens  1 

6  Shall  thy  companions  make  a 
banquet  of  him  7  shall  they  part 
him  among  the  merchants  7 

7  Canst  thou  fill  his  skin  with 
barbed  irons  7  or  his  head  with  fish- 
spears  7 

8  Lay  thy  hand  upon  him,  re- 
member the'battle,  do  no  more. 

9  Behold,  the  hope  of  him  is  in 
vain:  shall  not  one  he  cast  down 
even  at  the  sight  of  him  7 

10 None  is  so  fierce  that  dare  stir 
him  up :  who  then  is  able  to  stand 
before  me  7 

11  c  Who  hath  prevented  me,  that 
I  should  repay  him  ?  <•  whatsoever 
is  under  the  whole  heaven  is  mine. 

12  I  will  not  conceal  his  parts,  nor 
his  power,  nor  his  comely  propor- 
tion. 

13  Who  can  discover  the  face  of 

461 


Ood's  power  in  the  leviathan. 

his  garment?  or  who  can  come  to 

him  II  with  his  double  bridle  1 

14  VVho  can  open  the  doors  of  his 
face  ]  his  teeth  are  terrible  round 
about. 

15  His  t  scales  are  his  pride,  shut 
up  together  as  with  a  close  seal. 

16  One  is  so  near  to  another,  that 
no  air  can  come  between  them. 

17  They  are  joined  one  to  ano- 
ther, they  stick  together,  that  they 
cannot  be  sundered. 

18  By  his  neesings  a  light  doth 
shine,  and  his  eyes  are  like  the  eye- 
lids of  the  morning. 

19  Out  of  his  mouth  go  burning 
lamps,  and  sparks  of  fire  leap  out. 

20  Out  of  his  nostrils  goeth  smoke, 
as  out  of  a  seething  pot  or  caldron. 

21  His  breath  kindleth  coals,  and 
a  flame  goeth  out  of  his  mouth. 

22  In  his  neck  remaineth  strength, 
and  t  sorrow  is  turned  into  joy  be- 
fore him. 

23  t  The  flakes  of  his  flesh  are 
joined  together :  they  are  firm  in 
themselves  ;  they  cannot  be  moved. 

24  His  heart  is  as  firm  as  a  stone  ; 
yea,  as  hard  as  a  piece  of  the  ne- 
ther millstone. 

25  When  he  raiseth  up  himself, 
the  mighty  are  afraid  :  by  reason  or 
breakings  they  purify  themselves. 

26  The  sword  of  him  that  layeth 
at  him  cannot  hold  :  the  spear,  the 
dart,  nor  the  ||  habergeon. 

27  He  esteemeth  iron  as  straw, 
and  brass  as  rotten  wood. 

28  The  arrow  cannot  make  him 
flee:  sling-stones  are  turned  with 
him  into  stubble. 

29  Darts  are  counted  as  stubble  : 
he  laugheth  at  the  shaking  of  a 
spear. 

30  t  Sharp  stones  are  under  him  : 
he  spread  eth  sharp-pointed  things 
upon  the  mire. 

31  He  maketh  the  deep  to  boil 
like  a  pot :  he  maketh  the  sea  like 
a  pot  of  ointment. 

32  He  maketh  a  path  to  shine  af- 
ter him  ;  one  would  think  the  deep 
to  be  hoary. 

33  Upon  earth  there  is  not  his 
like,  II  who  is  made  without  fear. 

34  He  beholdeth  all  high  things  : 
he  is  a  king  over  all  the  children  of 
pride. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

1  J  oh  suhmitteth  himself  unto  God.  7  God, 
preferring  Job's  cause,  maketh  his 
friends  submit  themselves,  and  accepf- 
eth  him.  10  He  magnifieth  and  blesseth 
Job.     16  Job's  age  and  death. 

nPHEN  Job  answered  the  Lord, 
-■-    and  said, 

2  I  know  that  thou  a  canst  do 
every  thing,  and  that  \\  no  thought 
can  be  withholden  from  thee. 

3  l>Who  is  he  that  hideth  counsel 
without  knowledge  1  therefore  have 


JOB. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST    CHRIST 

cir.  1520.  cir.  1520. 


i  Or,  within. 

tHeb. 
strong 
pieces  of 
shields. 


t  Heb.  sor- 
row re- 
joiceth. 
t  Heb.  The 
fallings. 


II  Or,  breast- 
plate. 


tHeb. 
Sharp 
pieces  of 
potsherd. 


II  Or,  who 
behavethem- 
selves  with- 
outfear. 


a  Gen.  18. 
14.  Matt.  19. 

26.  Mark  10. 

27.  &  14.  36. 
Luke  18.  27. 
II  Or,  no 
thought  of 
thine  can  be 
hindered. 

b  oh.  38.  2. 


c  Ps.  40.  5. 
&  131.  1.  & 
139.  6. 
d  ch.  38.  3. 
&40.7. 


e  Ezra  9.  6. 
ch.  40.  4, 


g-  Matt.  5. 
24. 

h  Gen.  20. 
17.  Jam.  5. 
16,  16. 
IJohnS.  16 
t  Heb.  his 
face,  or, 


Heb.  the 
face  of  Job. 
i  Ps.  14.  7. 
&  126.  1. 

t  Heh.added 
all  that  had 
beau  to  Job 
unto  the 
double, 
k  Is.  40.  2. 
1  See  ch.  19. 
K. 


m  ch.  8.  7. 
Jam.  5.  11. 
n  See  ch.  1. 
3. 


)  ch.  5.  26. 
'rov.  3.  16. 


Geu.  25.  8. 


Ood  accepteth  Job. 
I  uttered  that  I  understood  not; 
c  things  too  wonderful  for  me,  which 
I  knew  not. 

4  Hear,  1  beseech  thee,  and  I  will 
speak  :  d  I  will  demand  of  thee,  and 
declare  thou  unto  me. 

5  I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the 
hearing  of  the  ear  :  but  now  mine 
eye  seeth  thee  : 

6  Wherefore  I  e  abhor  jnyself,  and 
repent  in  dust  and  ashes. 

7  IF  And  it  was  so,  that  after  the 
Lord  had  spoken  these  words  unto 
Job,  the  Lord  said  to  Eliphaz  the 
Temanite,  My  wrath  is  kindled 
against  thee,  and  against  thy  two 
friends  :  for  ye  have  not  spoken  of 
me  the  thing  that  is  right,  as  my 
servant  Job  hath. 

8  Therefore  take  unto  you  now 
fseven  bullocks  and  seven  rams, 
and  s  go  to  my  servant  Job,  and 
offer  up  for  yourselves  a  burnt-of- 
fering; and  my  servant  Job  shall 
h  pray  for  you  :  for  t  him  will  I  ac- 
cept: lest  I  deal  with  you  after 
your  follj;,  in  that  ye  have  not 
spoken  of  me  the  thin^  which  is 
right,  like  my  servant  Job. 

9  So  Eliphaz  the  Temanite  and 
Bildad  the  Shuhite  and  Zophar  the 
Naamathite  went,  and  did  accord- 
ing as  the  Loud  commandod  tbom  i 
the  Lord  also  accepted  t  Job. 

10  i  And  the  Lord  turned  the 
captivity  of  Job,  when  he  prayed 
for  his  friends:  also  the  Lord 
tgave  Job  k  twice  as  much  as  he 
had  before. 

11  Then  came  there  unto  him  1  all 
his  brethren,  and  all  his  sisters,  and 
all  they  that  had  been  of  his  ac- 
quaintance before,  and  did  eat  bread 
with  him  in  his  house  :  and  they  be- 
moaned him,  and  comforted  him 
over  all  the  evil  that  the  Lord  had 
brought  upon  him  :  every  man  also 
gave  him  a  piece  of  money,  and 
every  one  an  ear-ring  of  gold'. 

12  So  the  Lord  blessed  '"  the 
latter  end  of  Job  more  than  his  be- 
ginning: for  he  had  n  fourteen 
thousand  sheep,  and  six  thousand 
camels,  and  a  thousand  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  a  thousand  she-asses. 

13  oHe  had  also  seven  sons,  and 
three  daughters. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  the 
first,  Jemima  ;  and  the  name  of  the 
second,  Kezia ;  and  the  name  of 
the  third,  Keren-happuch. 

15  And  in  all  the  land  were  no 
women  found  so  fair  as  the  daugh- 
ters of  Job  :  and  their  father  jrajp 
them  inheritance  among  their%<^ 
thren. 

16  After  this  P  lived  Job  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  years,  and  saw  his 
sons,  and  his  sons'  sons,  even  four 
generations. 

17  So  Job  died,  being  old  and 
q  full  of  days. 


If  t  THE  BOOK 

OF 

PSALMS. 


PSALM  I. 

1  Thehappinessof  the  godly.    ATheun- 

happiness  of  the  ungodly. 
T>LES3ED  a  is  the  man  that 
'-'  walketli  not  in  the  counsel  of 
the  II  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the 
way  of  sinners,  b  nor  sitteth  in  the 
seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  c  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord  ;  d  and  in  his  law  doth 
he  meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree 
e  planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his 
season ;  his  leaf  also  shall  not 
t  wither  ;  and  whatsoever  he  doeth 
shall  f  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so :  but 
are  glike  the  chaff  which  the  wind 
driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of  the 
righteous. 

6  For  ithe  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous :  but  the  way 
of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

PSALM  IL 

I  The  kingdom  of  Christ.     10  Kings  are 

exhorted  to  accept  it. 
■Y\/"HY   a  do   the   heathen  ||  rage, 
'  ^    and   the  people   t  imagine   a 
vain  thing  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set 
themselves,  and  the  rulers  take 
counsel  together,  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  his  I' Anointed,  sa?/inff, 

3  c  Lei  us  break  their  bands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their  cords 
from  us. 

4  d  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens 
e  shall  laugh :  the  Lord  shall  have 
them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them 
in  his  wrath,  and  ||  vex  them  in  his 
sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  f  set  my  King  j  f  up- 
on my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  ||  the  decree :  the 
Lord  hath  said  unto  me,  sThou 
art  my  Son  ;  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee. 

8  hAsk  of  me,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inherit- 
ance, and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth /or  thy  possession. 

9  '  Phou  shalt  break  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron  ;  thou  shalt  dash  them 
in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye 
kings :  be  instructed,  ye  judges  of 
the  earth. 

11  k  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  l  with  trembling. 

12  m  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  an- 
gry, and  ye  perish  from  the  way, 
when  n  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a 


t  Luke  20. 42, 
Acts  1.  20. 

aProv.4.  14. 

15. 

II  Or,  wicked. 

b  Ps.  26.  4. 

Jer.  15.  17. 

cPs.  119.35, 

d  Josh.  1.  8. 

Ps.  119.  1, 

97. 

e  Jer.  17.  8. 

Ezek.  47.  12. 


fHeh.  fade. 
fGen.  39.  3, 
23.  Ps.  128. 
2.  Is.  3.  10. 
S- Job  21.  18. 
Ps.  35.  5.  Is. 
17.  13.  &29. 

5.  Hos.  13.  3. 

i  Ps.  37.  18. 
Nah.  1.  7. 
Joliii  10.  14. 
2  Tim.  2. 19. 

1047. 
a  Ps.  46.  6. 
Acts  4.  25, 
26. 

II  Or,  ttnnul- 
tuously  as- 
semble. 
^Reb.  medi- 
tate. 

b  Ps.  45.  7. 
Jolin  1.  41. 
c  Jer.  6.  5. 
Luke  19.  14. 
d  Ps.  11.  4. 
e  Ps.  37.  13. 
&  59.  8. 
Prov.  1.  26. 
II  Or,trouble. 
tHeb. 
anointed. 
t  Heb.  upon 
Zion, the 
hill^  of  my 
holiness. 
f2Sam.  5.  7. 
II  Or,  for  a 
decree. 
g-Actsl3.33. 
Heb.  1.  5.  &, 
5.5. 

h  Ps.  22.  27. 
&  72.  8.  &, 
89.  27.  Dan. 
7.  13,  14. 
See  John  17. 
4,  5.  &  19. 
15. 

i  Ps.  89.  23. 
Rev.  2.  27. 

6,  12.  5. 

k  Heb.  12. 

28. 

1  Phil.  2.  12. 

m  Gen.  41. 

40.   1  Sam. 

10.  \.  John 


0  Ps.  34.  8. 

&  84.  12. 
Prov.  16.  20 
rs.  30.  18. 
Jer.  17.  7. 
Horn.  9.  33. 
&  10.  11, 

1  Pet.  2.  6. 

•  2  Sam.  15, 
&  16,  &.  17, 
&  18. 

1023. 
a  2  Sam.  15. 

12.  &  16.15. 
b  2  Sam.  16. 
8.  Ps.  71.  11. 
c  Gen.  15.  I. 
Ps.  28.  7.  &. 
119.  114. 

j  Or,  about. 
1  Ps.  27.  6. 
e  Ps.  34.  4. 
1'  Ps.  2.  6.  & 

13.  3.  &  99. 
9. 


I  Job  16.  10. 
&29.  17.  Ps. 
58.  6.  Lam. 
3.30. 

kProv.  21. 
31.  Is.  43.  11. 
Jer.  3.  23. 
Hos.  13.  4. 
Jonah  2.  9. 
Rev.  7.  10. 
&  19.  1. 

II  Or,  oner- 
seer,  Hab.  3. 
19. 


II  Or,  he  gra- 
cious unto 


2  Tim.  2. 
9.  2  Pe'..  2, 


bEph.4.26. 
c  Ps.  77.  6. 
2  Cor.   13.  5. 
a  Deut.  33. 
19.  Ps.  SO. 
14.  &  51.  19. 
2  Sam.  15. 
12. 

B  Ps.  37.  3. 
&  62.  8. 
fNum.6.  26. 
Ps.  80.  3,  7, 
19.  &  119. 
135. 

-  Is.  9.  3. 
hJob  II.  18, 
19.  Ps.  3.  5. 
i  Lev.  25.  18, 
19.  &  26.  5. 
Deut.  12.  10. 


little,    o  Blessed  are    all  they  that 
put  their  trust  in  him. 
PSALM   III. 

The  security  of  God's  protection. 
TI  A  Psalm  of  David,  *  when  he  fled  from 

Absalom  his  son. 
T  ORD,  a  how  are  they  increased 
-*-'  that    trouble    me?    many    are 
they  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of  my 
soul,  h  There  is  no  help  for  him  in 
God.     Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  c  a 
shield  II  for  me  ;  my  glory,  and  d  the 
lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with  my 
voice,  and  e  he  heard  me  out  of  his 
fholy  hill.     Selah. 

5  g"I  laid  me  down  and  slept;  I 
awaked;  for  the  Lord  sustained 
me. 

6  tl  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten 
thousands  of  people,  that  have  set 
themselves  against  me  round  about. 

7  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  save  me,  O 
my  God ;  i  for  thou  hast  smitten  all 
mnie  enemies  iipoii  the  cheek  bone ; 
thou  hast  broken  the  teeth  of  the 
ungodly. 

8  k  Salvation  belongeth  unto  the 
Lord  :  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
people.     Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

i  David  prayeth  for  audience.  2  He  re- 
proceth  and  exhorteth  his  enemies.  6 
Man's  happiness  is  in  God's  favour. 

IT  To  the  II  chief  Musician  on  Neg-iaoth, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

TTEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  God  of 
^^  my  righteousness :  thou  hast 
enlarged  me  when  I  was  in  dis- 
tress ;  II  have  mercy  upon  me,  and 
hear  my  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will  ye  turn  my  glory  into  shame  ? 
hoic  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  leasing  ?    Selah. 

3  But  know  that  a  the  Lord  hath 
set  apart  him  that  is  godly  for  him- 
self: the  Lord  will  hear  when  I 
call  unto  him. 

4  b  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not: 
c  commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still.   Sclah. 

5  Otfor  d  the  sacrifices  of  righte- 
ousness, and  e  put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord. 

6  There  he  many  that  say,  Who 
will  shew  us  any  good"?  fLoRD, 
Hft  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  ^  gladness  in  my 
heart,  more  than  in  the  time  that 
their  corn  and  their  wine  increased. 

8  hi  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  and  sleep :  "  for  thou.  Lord, 
only  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

463 


David's  complaint  in  sickness. 
PSALM  V. 

I  Davidprayeth,  and pro/esseth  his  study 
in  prayer.  4  God  favoureth  not  the 
icickcd.  7  David,  professing  his  fa 
prayelh  unto  God  to  guide  him,  10  to 
destroy  liis  enemies,  11  and  to  preserve 
the  godly. 

1[  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehiloth 
A  Psabn  of  Davi4. 

/~J.[VE     ear   to     my    words,     O 

^^  Lord,    consider    my    medita 

tiOR. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  a  voice  of  my 
cry,  my  King,  and  my  God :  for 
b  unto  thee  will  1  pray. 

3  c  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O  Lord  ;  in  the 
morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 
hath  pleasure  in  wickedness  :  nei- 
ther shall  evil  dwell  with  thee. 

5  dThe  foolish  shall  not  stand 
t  in  thy  sight  :  thou  liatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  e  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that 
speak  leasing  :  <"the  Lord  will 
abhor  f  the  bloody  and  deceitful 
man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into 
thy  house  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy:  and  in  thy  fear  will  1  wor- 
ship s  toward  t  thy  holy  temple. 

8  h  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
righteousness,  because  ef  t  mine 
enemies  ;  '  make  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  ||  faithfulness 
t  in  their  mouth  ;  their  inward  part 
is  tvery  wickedness;  k their  throat 
is  an  open  sepulchre  ;  Uhey  flatter 
with  their  tongue. 

10  II Destroy  thou  them,  O  God; 
m  let  them  fall  ||  by  their  own  coun- 
sels ;  cast  them  out  in  the  multitude 
of  their  transgressions ;  for  they 
have  rebelled  against  thee. 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put  their 
trust  in  thee  "  rejoice  :  let  them  ever 
shout  for  joy,  because  fthou  de- 
fendest  them  :  let  them  also  that 
love  thy  name  be  joyful  in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  owilt  bless 
the  righteous ;  with  favour  wilt 
thou  t  compass  him  as  loith  a  shield. 

PSALM  VL 

1  David's  complaint  in  his  sickness.     8 
By  faith  he  triumpheth  over  his  ene- 

ir  To  the  chief    Musician  r-a    Neginoth 
II  *  upon  Sheminith,  A  Psalm  of  David 


PSALMS. 


a  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine 
anger,  neither   chasten   me   in 


O 

thy  hot  displeasure 

2  bHave  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ;  for  I  am,  weak :  O  Lord, 
c  heal  me  :  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed :  but 
thou,  O  Lord,  dhow  long? 

4  Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my 
soul :  Oh  save  me  for  thy  mercies' 
sake  ! 

5  e  For  in  death  there  is  no  re- 
membrance of  thee:  in  "the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  1 

6  I  am  weary  with  my  groaning ; 
II  all  the  night  make  I  my  bed  to 
swim  ;  I  water  my  couch  with  my 
tears 


a  Ps.  3.  ' 

b  Ps.  65. 
c  Ps.  30, 
&,  88.  13.  & 
130.  6. 


d  Hab.  I.  13. 
t  Heh.before 
thine  eyes, 
e  Rev.  21.  8. 
fPs.  55.23. 

I  Heb.  the 
nuinof  blood 
and  deceit. 

s;  1  King-s  8. 
29,  30,  35,  38. 
Ps.  28.  2.  &. 
132.  7.  &. 
138.2. 
t  Heb.  the 
temple  of  thy 
holiness. 
h  Ps.  25.  5. 
t  Heb.  those 
which  ob- 
serve me. 
Ps.  27.  II. 
i  Ps.  25.  4. 
&  27.  11. 

II  Or,  stead- 
fast. 

t  Heb.  in  his 
mouth,  that 
is,  in  the 
mouthof  any 
of  them. 
t  Heb.  wick- 
ednesses. 
kLuke  11. 
44.  Rom.  3. 
13. 

I  Ps.  62.  4. 

II  Or,  Make 
them  guilty. 

2  sIm.  IS. 

31.  &,  17.  14, 

23. 

II  Ox, from 

their  coun- 
ts. 

Is.  65.  13. 
Heb.  thou 

coverest 

over,  or, 

protectest 

them. 

oPs.  115.  13. 
Heb. croze?! 

him. 
Or,  upon 

the  eighth : 

See  1  Chr. 

15.  21. 

*  Ps.  12,  ti- 
tle. 

aPs.  38.  1. 

,Ter.  10.  24. 

&  46.  28. 

bPs.  41.4. 

c  Hos.  6.  1. 

d  Ps.  90.  13. 

e  Ps.  30.  9. 

&88.  11.  &. 

115.  17.  & 

118.  17.  Is. 

38.  18. 

il  Or,  every 

night. 


f  Job  17.  7. 
Ps.  31.9.  & 
38.  10.  &  88. 
9.  Lam.  5. 
17. 

gPs.  119. 
115.  Malt.  7. 
23.  &.25.  41. 
Luke  13.  27. 
h  Ps.  3.  4. 


"  Hab.  3.  1. 
•  2  S.im.  16. 

cir.  1062. 
I  Or,  busi- 

iPs!  31.  15. 


b  Is.  38.  13. 
c  Ps.  50.  22. 
Heb.  not  a 
delii-erer. 
d  2  Sam.  16. 
7,8. 

e  1  Sam.  24. 
11. 

f  1  Sam.  24, 
7.  &  26.  9. 


g  Ps.  94.  2. 
h  Ps.  44.  23. 


Ps.  18.  20. 
&  35.  24. 
k  1  Sam.  16. 

1  Clir.  28. 

Ps.  139.  1. 
Jer.  11.20. 
17.  10.  & 

.  12.  Rev. 

23. 
t  Heb.  My 
buckler  is 
upon  God. 
Ps.  125.  4. 
Or,  God  is 
a  righteous 
judje. 

l5eut.  32. 
41. 

n  Dcut.  32. 
23,  42.  Ps. 
64.  7. 

o  Job  15.  35. 
Is.  33.  11.  & 
59.  4.  Jam. 

15. 

Heb.  He 
hath  digged 
a  pit. 

pEsth.  7.10. 
Job  4.  8,  Ps. 
9.  15.  &  10. 

&35.  8.&. 
94.  23.  & 
141.  10. 
Prov.  5.  22. 
&.  26.  27. 
Eccles.  10.8. 
q  1  Kin^s  2. 
32.  Esth.  9. 
25. 


He  prayeth  against  his  enemies. 

7  f  Mine  eye  is  consumed  because 
of  grief;  it  waxeth  old  because  of 
all  mine  enemies. 

8  e  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity  ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
h  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my  sup- 
plication ;  the  Lord  will  receive 
my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be  a- 
shamed  and  sore  vexed :  let  them 
return  and  be  ashamed  suddenly. 

PSALM  VIL 
1  David  prayeth  against  the  malice  of  his 

enemies,  professing  his  innocency.     10 

By  faith  he  seeth  his  defence,  and  the 

destruction  of  his  enemies. 
T[  *  Shig-gaion  of  David,  which  he  sang 

unto  tlie  Lord,  *  concerning  the  jj  words 

of  Cash  the  Benjamite. 
r\  LORD  my  God,  in  thee  do  1 
^-^  put  my  trust :  a  save  me  from 
all   them   that  persecute   me,  and 
deliver  me: 

2  b  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  c  rending  it  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  t  none  to  deliver. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  dif  I  have 
done  this  ;  if  there  be  e  iniquity  in 
my  hands  ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  that  was  at  peace  with  me ; 
(yea,  f"!  have  delivered  him  that 
without  cause  is  mine  enemy:) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it;  yea,  let  him 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the  earth, 
and  lay  mine  honour  in  the  dust 
Selah. 

6  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  thine  anger, 
S  lift  up  thj'self  because  of  the  rage 
of  mine  enemies:  and  b  awake  for 
me  to  the  judgment  that  thou  hast 
commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about:  for 
their  sakes  therefore  return  thou  on 
high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  peo- 
ple :  judge  me,  O  Lord,  i  accord- 
ing to  my  righteousness,  and  ac- 
cording to  mine  integrity  that  is  in 
me. 

9  O  let  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  come  to  an  end  ;  but  es- 
tablish the  just :  k  for  the  righteous 
God  trieth  the  hearts  and  reins. 

10  tMy  defence  is  of  God,  which 
saveth  the  1  upright  in  heart. 

11  II  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  with  the  wicked 
every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  mwhet 
his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made  it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for  him 
the  instruments  of  death  ;  "he  or- 
dainetli  his  arrows  against  the  per- 
secutors. 

14  o  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived  mis- 
chief, and  brought  forth  falsehood 

15  t  He  made  a  pit,  and  digged  it, 
p  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch  which 
he  made. 

16  q  His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his  violent 
dealing  shall  come  down  upon  his 
own  pate. 

464 


God's  great  love  to  man. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord  accord 
ing  to  his  righteousness :  and  will 
Bing  praise  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIIL 

God^s  glory  is  magnified  by  his  works, 

and  by  his  love  to  man. 

IT  To  the   chief  Musician  *upoa  G?ttiUi, 

A  Psalm  of  Diivid. 

r\  LORD  our  Lord,  how  a  ex- 
^-^  cellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth !  wlio  ^  hast  set  thy  glory 
above  the  heavens. 

2  c  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  t  ordained 
strength  because  of  thine  enemies, 
that  thou  mightest  still  <1  the  enemy 
and  the  avenger. 

3  When  I  e  consider  thy  heavens, 
the  work  of  thy  finders  ;  the  moon 
and  the  stars,  whicli  thou  hast  or- 
dained ; 

4  ("What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  1  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  1 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a  lit- 
tle lower  than  the  angels,  and  hast 
crowned  him  with  glory  and  ho- 
nour. 

6  s  Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands  ;  h  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet : 

7  t  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  tohatsoever 
passeth  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

9  i  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  ex 
cellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth 

PSALM  IX. 

1  David  praiseih  God  for  executing  of 

judgment.      11     He  inciteth    others   to 

praise  him.     13  He  prayeth   that   he 

may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

TJ  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Muth-lab- 

ben,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T  WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
■*  with  my  whole  heart;  I  will 
shev,'  forth  all  thy  marvellous 
works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  a  rejoice  in 
thee:  I  will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  O  h  thou  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are  turned 
back,  they  shall  fall  and  perish  at 
thy  presence. 

4  For  t  thou  hast  maintained  my 
right  and  my  cause  ;  thou  satest 
in  tlie  throne  judging  f  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the  wick- 
ed, thou  hast  cput  out  their  name 
for  ever  and  ever. 

6  II  O  thou  enemy  I  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perpetual  end :  and 
thou  hast  destroyed  cities ;  their 
memorial  is  perished  with  them. 

7  d  But  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever :  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 

8  And  e  he  shall  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  he  shall  minister 
judgment  to  the  people  in  upright- 
ness. 

9  f  The  Lord  also  will  be  t  a  re- 
fuge for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge  in 
times  of  trouble. 

V2 


PSALMS. 

■Ps.  9 


*Ps.  81,  & 

84,  title. 
aPs.  148.  13, 

bPs.  113.  4. 

c  See  Matt. 
II.  25.  &21 
16.  1  Cor.  1 
27. 

t Ileb. 
founded, 
a  Ps.  44.  16. 
ePs.  111.2. 


f  Job  7.  17. 
Ps.  144.  3. 
Heb.  2,  6. 


g-  Gen.  1.  26, 

28. 

h  I  Cor.  IS. 
27.  Heb.  2.8. 
tHeb. 

FlocJcs  and 
oxen  all  of 
them. 


aPs.  5.  11. 

b  Ps.  56.  2. 
&  83.  18. 
t  Heb.  thou 
hast  made 
my  judg- 
ment. 
t  Heb.  ia 
righteous- 

cDeut.  9.14. 
Piov.  10.  7. 
'\Or,The  de- 
structions of 
the  enemy      | 

a  perpetual 
end  ;  and 
their  cities 
hast  thou  de- 
stroyed, i;c. 
a  Ps.  102.  12, 
26.  Heb.  1. 
11. 

e  Ps.  96.  13. 
&.  98.  9. 
fPs.  32.  7.  & 
37.  39.  &46. 
1.  &  91.2. 
t  Heb.  a 
high  place. 


II  Or, 
afflicted. 


kPs.  13.5.& 
20.  5.  &  35. 
9. 

IPs.  7.  15, 
16.  &  35.  8. 
&,  57.  6.  & 
94.  23.  Prov. 
5.  22.  &  22. 

8.  &26.  27. 
niEx.  7.  5.& 
14.  4,  10,  31. 
11  That  is, 
meditation. 
n  Ps.  19.  14. 
&  92.  3. 

0  Job  8.  13. 
Ps.  50.  22. 
p  ver.  12.  Ps. 
12.  5. 
q  Prov.  23. 

&.  24.  14. 
t  Heb.  Jn  the 
pride  of  the 
wicked  he 
doth  perse- 
cute. 
aPs.7.  16.& 

9.  15,  16. 
Prov.  5.  22. 
b  Ps.  94.  4. 
tHeb. 
soul's. 

c  Prov.  28.  4. 
Rom.  I.  32. 
II  Or,  the 
covetous 
blessethhim- 

he  ab- 
horreth  the 
LORD. 
<l  Ps.  14.  2. 
II  Or,  all  his 
thoughts 
are,  There  is 
no  God. 
ePs.  14.  1.& 
53.  1. 

fProv.  24.1. 
Is.  26.  II. 

.  12.  5. 
h  Ps.  30.  6. 
Eccles.  8.11. 
Is.  56.  12. 

Rev.  18.  7. 

Heb.  unto 
generation 

d  genera- 
tion. 

k  Rom.  3. 14. 
tHeb. 
deceits. 

I  Job  20.  12. 
m  Ps.  12.  2. 

II  Or, 
iniquity. 
uHab.3.  14. 
oPs.  17.  II. 
t  Heb.  hide 
themselves. 
nPs.  17.  12. 
Mic.  7.  2. 

t  Heb.  in 
the  secret 
places. 


David  complainetk  of  the  wicked. 

10  And  they  that  g  know  thy 
name  will  put  their  trust  in  thee  : 
for  thou,  Lord,  hast  not  forsaken 
them  that  seek  iheo. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 
which  dwelieth  in  Zion  :  h  declare 
among  the  people  his  doings. 

12  1  When  he  maketh  inquisition 
for  blood,  he  remembereth  them : 
he  forgctteth  not  the  cry  of  the 
II  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  :  consider  my  trouble  which 
I  suffer  of  them  that  hate  me,  thou 
that  liftest  me  up  from  the  gates  of 
death : 

14  That  I  may  shew  forth  all  thy 
praise  in  the  gates  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion:  I  will  k  rejoice  in  thy  sal- 
vation. 

15  IThe  heathen  are  sunk  down 
in  the  pit  that  they  m-ade :  in  the 
net  which  they  hid  is  their  own  foot 
taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  m  known  b7j  the 
judgment  which  he  executeth:  the 
wicked  is  snared  in  tlie  work  of  his 
own  hands.     ||  "  Higgaion.     Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  a?id  all  the  nations  o  that 
forget  God. 

18  p  For  the  needy  shall  not  al- 
ways be  forgotten  :  q  the  expecta- 
tion of  the  poor  shall  7iot  perish 
for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  let  not  man 
prevail :  let  the  heathen  be  judged 
in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O  Lord  : 
that  the  nations  may  know  them- 
selves «oZ/eittf  men.    Selah. 

PSALM  X 

1  David  complainetk  to  God  of  the  out- 
rage of  the  wicked.  12  He  prayeth  for 
remedy.  16  He  professeth  his  confi- 
dence. 

W^HY  standest  thou  afar  off,  O 
'  ^    Lord  1  v;hy  hidest  thou  Unj- 

self  in  times  of  trouble  1 

2  tThe  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
persecute  the  poor:  a  let  them  be 
taken  in  the  devices  that  they  have 
imagined. 

3  For  the  wicked  hboasteth  of 
his  t  heart's  desire,  and  c  ||  blesseth 
the  covetous,  who7n  the  Lord  ab- 
horreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the  pride 
of  his  countenance,  d  will  not  seek 
after  God :  ||  God  is  not  in  all  his 
e  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  grievous; 
fthy  judgments  are  far  above  out 
of  his  sight:  as  for  alibis  enemies, 
ff  he  pulifeth  at  them. 

6  h  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved:  ifor  /  shall 
t  never  be  in  adversity. 

7  kllis  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  t  deceit  and  fraud  :  1  under  his 
tongue  is  mischief  "i  and  ||  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking-places 
of  the  villages :  "  in  the  secret  places 
doth  he  murder  the  innocent :  ohis 
eyes  fare  privily  set  against  the 
poor. 

9  p  He  lieth  in  wait  f  secretly  as 
a  lion  in  his  den  :  he  lieth  in  wait 

4fi5 


David  prayeth  for  redress. 
to  catch  the  poor :    he  doth  catch 
the    poor,    when    he   draweth  him 
into  his  net. 

10  tHe  croucheth,  and  humbleth 
himself,  that  the  poor  may  fall  ||  by 
his  s-trong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  God 
hath  forgotten :  q  he  hideth  his 
face ;  he  will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  O  Lord;  O  God,  rjift 
up  thy  hand :  forget  not  the 
II  humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked 
contemn  God  1  he  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  thou  wilt  not  require  it. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it ;  for  thou 
beholdest  mischief  and  spite,  to  re- 

?uite   it  with  thy  hand :  the  poor 
scommitteth    himself  unto  thee; 
t  thou  art  the  helper  of  the  fatherless. 

15  u  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked  and  the  evil  man :  seek 
out  his  wickedness  till  thou  find 
none. 

16  xThe  Lord  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever :  the  heathen  are  perished 
out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble:  thou  wilt 
II  y  prepare  their  heart,  thou  wilt 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear: 

18  To  z  judge  the  fatherless  and 
the  oppressed,  that  the  man  of  the 
earth  may  no  more  ||  oppress. 

PSALM  XL 

1   David   encourage  tfi    himself  in    God 

against  his  enemies.    4  Theprovidence 

and  justice  of  God. 

IT  To  the   chief  Musician,   A   Psalm  of 

David. 
^TN    the   Lord    put  I  my  trust: 
-■-  bhow  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a  bird  to  your  mountain  1 

2  For  lo,  c  the  wicked  bend  their 
bow,  dlhey  make  ready  their  arrow 
upon  the  string,  that  they  may 
t  privily  shoot  at  the  upright  in 
heart. 

3  elf  the  foundations  be  destroy- 
ed, what  can  the  righteous  do  1 

4  fThe  Lord  is  in  his  holy  tem- 
ple, the  Lord's  &  throne  is  in  hea- 
ven :  h  his  eyes  behold,  his  eyelids 
try  the  children  of  men. 

5  The  Lord  itrieth  the  righte- 
ous: but  the  wicked  and  him  that 
loveth  violence  his  soul  hateth. 

6  ^  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall 
rain  ||  snares,  tire  and  brimstone, 
and  II  a  horrible  tempest :  ^this  shall 
be  the  portion  of  their  cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  Lord  ">  lov- 
eth righteousness  ;  "  his  counte- 
nance doth  behold  the  upright. 

PSALM  XIL 

1  David,  destilute  of  human  comfort, 
craveth  help  of  God.  3  He  comforteth 
himself  with  God's  judgmenis  on  the 
wicked,  and  confidence  in  God's  tried 
promises. 

T[  To  the  chief  Musician  II*  upon  Shemi- 
nith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TJELP,  II  Lord;  for  a  the  godly 
-■-^  man  ceaseth  ;  for  the  faithful 
fail  from  among  the  children  of  men. 
2  bThey  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour :  c  idth  flatter- 
ing lips  and  with  ta  double  heart 
do  they  speak. 


PSALMS. 


t  Heb.  He 
breaketh 
himself, 
II  Or,  into  his 
strong 
parts. 
q  Job  22.  13. 
Ps.  73.  11. 
&.  9=1.  7. 
Ezek.  8.  12. 
&9.  9. 
rMic.  5.9. 
II  Or, 
afflicted. 
t  Heb. 
cleaveth. 
s2Tim.l.l2. 
1  Pet.  4.  19. 
t  Ps.  68.  5. 
Hos.  14.  3. 
uPs.  37.   17. 
X  Ps.  29.  10. 
&  145.  13.  &, 
146.  10.  Jer. 
10.  10.  Lam. 

5.  19.  Dan. 
4.  34.  &  6. 

5.   \  Tim. 

Or,' 
establish. 
y  1  Chr.  29. 
IS. 

zPs.  82.3. 
Is.  11.4. 
II  Or,  terrify. 
aPs.  56.   U. 
bSee  iSam. 
26.  19,  20. 
c  Ps.  64.  3,  4. 
d  Ps.  21.   12. 
t  Heb.  in 
darkness. 
e  Ps.  82.  5. 
fHab.  2.  20. 

cir.  1060. 
-  Ps.  2.  4. 
Is.  66.  1. 
Matt.  5.  34. 
&  23.  22. 
Acts  7.  49. 
Rev.  4.  2. 
h  Ps.  33.   13. 
&  34.  15,  16. 
&  66.  7. 
i  Gen.  22.  1. 
Jam.  1.  12. 
k  Gen.  19. 
24.  Ezek.  38. 
22. 

II  Or,  quick 
burning 
coals. 

II  Or,  a  burn- 
ing tempest. 
I  See  Gen. 43. 
34.  1  Sam.  1. 
4.  &  9.  23. 
Ps.  75.  8. 
m  Ps.  45.  7. 

6.  146.  8. 

n  Job  36.  7. 
Ps.  33.  18. 
&  34.  15. 

I  Pet.  3.  12. 

II  Or,  upon 
the  eighth. 
*Ps.  6,  title. 
11  Or,  Save. 
a  Is.  57.  1. 
Mic.  7  2. 

b  Ps.  iO.  7. 
c  Ps.  28.  3. 
&62.4.  Jer. 
y.  8.  Rom. 
16.  18. 
t  Heb.  a 
heart  and  a 
heart. 
1  Chr.  12.  33. 


d  1  Sam.  2. 
3.  Ps.  17.  10. 
Dan.  7.  8,25. 
t  Heb.  great 
things. 
t  Heb.  are 
with  us. 
e  Ex.  3.  7,  8. 
Is.  33.  10. 
II  Or,  would 
ensnare  him. 
fPs.  10.  5. 
g-2Sam.  22. 
31.Ps.18.30. 
&.  19.  8.  & 

140. 
Prov.  30.  5. 

Heb.  him  : 
that  is,  every 
one  of  them, 

Heb.  the 
vilest  of  the 
sons  of  men 
exalted. 


II  Or, 
overseer. 

a  Deut.  31. 
17.  Job  13. 
24.  Ps.  44. 
24.  &  88.  14, 
&  89.  46. 
Is.  59.  2. 


b  Ezra  9.  8. 
c  Jer.  51.  39. 
d  Ps.  25.  2. 
&  35.  19.  & 
38.  16. 


fPs.  116.7. 
&  119.  17. 


a  Ps.  10.  4. 
<fc  53.  1,  &c. 
bGen.  6.  11, 
12.  Rom.  3. 
10,  &c. 

c  Ps.  33.  13. 
&  102.  19. 
d  Rom.  3.10, 

1,  12. 

Heb. 
stinking. 
e  Ter.  10.  25. 
Amos  8.  4. 
.  3.3. 
fPs.  79.  6. 
Is.  64.  7. 
t  Heb.  they 
feared  a 
fear.  Ps.  53. 
5. 

§Ps.9.9. 
&.  142.  5. 
t  Heb.  JVho 


11.26. 
Ii  Ps.  53.  6. 
i  Job  42.  10. 
Ps.  126.  1. 


g  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face  from 


He  comforteth  himself  in  God. 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all  flat- 
tering lips,  and  the  tongue  that 
speaketh  d  ■(•  proud  things  : 

4  Who  have  said.  With  our 
tongue  will  we  prevail ;  our  lips 
t  are  our  own  :  who  is  lord  over  us  ? 

5  For  the  oppression  of  the  poor, 
for  the  sighing  of  the  needy,  e  now 
will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord;  I 
will  set  Am  in  safety /ro?/!  him  that 
II  fpuffeth  at  him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  are 
S  pure  words  :  as  silver  tried  in  a 
furnace  of  earth,  purified  seven 
times. 

7  Thou  Shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  t  them 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every  side, 
when  t  the  vilest  men  are  exalted. 

PSALM  XIIL 

I  David  complaineth  of  delay  in  help.  3 
He  prayeth  for  preventins;  grace.  5  He 
boasteth  of  divine  mercy. 

T7  To  the  I!  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

TJOW  long  wilt  thou   forget  me, 

^^  O    Lord?    for   ever?    a  how 

Ion 

me 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  counsel 
in  my  soul,  having  sorrow  in  my 
heart  daily  ?  how  long  shall  mine 
enemy  be  exalted  over  me  1 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  O  Lord 
my  God:  b lighten  mine  eyes,  clest 
I  sleep  the  sleep  of  death  ; 

4  d  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have 
prevailed  against  him ;  and  those 
that  trouble  me  rejoice  when  I  am 
moved. 

5  But  I  have  e  trusted  in  thy 
mercy  ;  my  heart  shall  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  be- 
cause he  hath  f  dealt  bountifully 
with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 
1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  a 
natural  man.  4  He  convinceth  the  wick- 
ed by  the  light  of  their  conscience.  7  He 
glorieth  in  the  salvation  of  God. 
TT  To    the    chief   Musician,  A  Psalm  of 

David. 
nnHE  a  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
-*-  There  is  no  God.  bThey  are 
corrupt,  they  have  done  abomina- 
ble works,  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good. 

2  c  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
heaven  ujion  the  children  of  men, 
to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  and  seek  God. 

3  dThey  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
are  all  together  become  t  filthy : 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity no  knowledge  1  who  e  eat  up 
my  people  as  they  eat  bread,  and 
("call  not  upon  the  Lord. 

5  There  fwere  they  in  great 
fear :  for  God  is  in  the  generation 
of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel  of 
the  poor,  because  the  Lord  is  bis 
S  refuge. 

7  1 1*  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Is- 
rael were  come  out  of  Zion  !  *  when 


David'' s  trust  in  OocCs  providence 
the  Lord  bringeth  back  the  capti- 
vity of  his  people,  Jacob  shall  re- 
joice, and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  XV. 

David  describetk  a  citizen  Of  Zion. 

If  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T  ORD,  a  who  shall  f  abide  in  thy 

■■-'  tabernacle  1  who  shall  dwell  in 

b  thy  holy  hill  1 

2  c  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
Jspeaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3  e  i/e  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
neighbour,  <"nor  ||  taketh  up  a  re- 
proach against  his  neighbour. 

4  &  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person 
is  contemned ;  but  he  honoureth 
them  that  fear  the  Lord.  He  that 
bsweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and 
changeth  not. 

5  i  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  k  nor  taketh  re- 
ward against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  1  shall  ne- 
ver be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

1  David,  in  distrust  of  merits,  and  ha- 
tred of  idolatry,  fieelk  to  God  for  pre- 
servation. 5  He  sheweth  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  of  the  resurrection,  and  life 
everlasting. 

TT  11  *  Michtara  of  David. 
PRESERVE  me,    O   God :    a  for 
-■^    in  thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 

2  O  my  soid,  thou  hast  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord : 
^  my  goodness  extendeth  not  to 
thee; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent,  in 
whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  snail  be  multi- 
plied that  II  hasten  after  another 
god:  their  drink-offerings  of  blood 
will  I  not  offer,  <=  nor  take  up  their 
names  into  my  lips. 

5  d  The  Lord  is  tlie  portion  t  of 
mine  inheritance  and  e  of  my  cup : 
thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in 
pleasant  places ;  yea,  I  have  a 
goodly  heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who 
hath  given  me  counsel:  f my  reins 
also  instruct  me  in  the  night  sea- 
sons. 

8  g  I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me  :  because  h  he  is  at  my 
right  hand,  i  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
k  and  my  glory  rejoiceth  :  my  flesh 
also  shall  f  rest  in  hope. 

10  1  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  m  my 
soul  in  hell ;  neither  wilt  thou  suf- 
fer thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

11  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  "  path 
of  life  :  o  in  thy  presence  is  fulness 
of  joy ;  P  at  thy  right  hand  there 
are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XVII. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  his  integrity, 
craveth  defence  of  God  against  his  ene- 
mies. 10  He  sheweth  their  pride,  craft, 
and  eagerness.  13  Heprayeth  against 
Ih^m  in  confidence  of  his  hope. 

Ty  A  Prayer  of  David.  , 


PSALMS. 

jtHeb. 
IJttstice. 


a  Ps.  24.  3, 
tHeb. 


&  3.4. 
c  Is.  33.  15, 
d  Zech.  8. 
16.  Eph.  4 
25. 

e  Lev.  19.16. 
Ps.  31.  13. 
f  Ex.  23.  I. 
11  Or, 

receiveth,or 
endureth. 
g  Eslh.  3.  2, 
h  Jud^.  11. 
35. 

i  Ex.  22.  25. 
Lev.  25.  36. 
Deut.23.  19, 
Ezek.  18.  8. 
&  22.  12. 
k  Ex.  23.  8. 
Deut.  16.  19. 
IPs.  16.  8. 
2  Pet.  1.  10. 


II  Or, 

-A  golden 
Psalm  of 
David. 
*  So  Ps.  56, 
&.  57,  &.  58, 
&  69,  &  60. 
a  Ps.  25.  20. 
b  Job  22.  2, 
3.  &  35.  7, 8 
Ps.  50.  9. 
Rom.  11.35 

II  Or,  give 
gifts  to 
another. 

Ex.  23.  13, 
Josh.  23.  7. 
Hos.2.  16, 
17. 

d  Deut.  32. 
9.  Ps.  73.  26, 
&  119.  57. 
&  142.  5. 
Jer.  10.  16. 
Lam.  3.  24. 
t  Hcb.  of 
my  part. 
ePs.  11.6. 
fPs.  17.3. 
sr  Acts  2.  25, 

SiC. 

h  Ps.  73.  23. 
&  110.  5.  & 
121.  5. 
i  Ps.  15.  5. 
k  Ps.  30.  12 
&  57.  8. 
t  Hel^  diocll 
confidettlly. 
1  Ps.  49.  15. 
Acis  2.  27, 
31.  &  13.35. 
m  Lev.  19. 
28.  Num.  6. 
6. 

n  Matt.  7. 
14. 

oPs.  17.  15. 
&21.  6. 
Matt.  5.  8. 
iCor.  13. 12. 
1  John  3.  2. 
p  Ps.  36.  8. 


t  Heb.  with- 
out lij'S  of 


a  Ps.  16.  7. 
b  Job  23.  10. 
Ps.  26.  2.  <St 

66.  10.  &> 
139.  2.  Zech. 
13.  9. 

Mai.  3.  2,  3. 
1  Pet.  1.  7. 

c  Ps.  119. 
133. 

\mb.henol 
moved. 
d  Ps.  116.  2. 
e  Ps,  31.21. 
Or,  that 
avest  them 
which  trust 
n  thee  from 
those  that 
rise  up 
against  thy 
right  hand. 
f  Deut.  32. 
10.  Zech.  2. 
8. 

|ffRutl.2.  12. 
Ps.  36.  7.  &, 

67.  1.  &.61. 
4.  &  63.  7. 
&91.  1,  4. 
Matt.  23.  37. 
t  Heb.  that 
toaste 


Heb. 


my 


enemies 
against  the 
soul. 

h  Deut.  32. 
15.  Job  15. 
27.  Ps.  73.  7. 
&  119.  70. 
i  I  Sam.  2.  3. 
Ps.31.  18. 
Ik  1  Sam.  23. 


10. 


IP 

10. 

t  Heb.  The 
likeness  of 
him  (that  is, 
of  every  o?ie 
of  them]  is 
as  a  lion 
thnt  desireth 
to  raven. 
tHeb. 
sittitig. 
t  Heb.  pre- 
vent his  face, 
m  Is.  10.  5. 
II  Or,  hy  thy 
sword. 
II  Or,  From 
men  by  thy 
hand. 

.  73.  12. 
Luke  16.  25. 
Jain.  5.  5. 
II  Or,  their 
children  are 
full. 

John  3.  2. 
ji  Ps.  4.  6,  7. 
•    16.  11.  & 
65.  4. 
*  Ps.  36, 

tie. 

2  Sam.  22. 
a  Ps.   144.  1. 

Heb.  my 
rock. 

b  Heb.  2.  13. 
e  Ps.  76.  4. 


David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving: 
TTEAR  tthe  right,  O  Lord,  at- 
■*■-'-  tend  unto  my  cry,  give  ear 
unto  my  prayer,  that  gocth  \  not 
out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  presence;  let  thine  eyes 
behold  the  things  that  are  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  my  heart; 
a  thou  hast  visited  mc  in  the  night; 
1^  thou  hast  tried  mo,  and  shalt  lind 
nothing :  I  am  purposed  that  my 
mouth  shall  not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of  men, 
by  the  word  of  thy  lips  I  have 
kept  me  from  the  paths  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

5  c  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps  fslip  not. 

G  d  I  have  called  u-pon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God :  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me,  and  hear 
my  speech. 

7  e  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  O  thou  II  that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those  that 
rise  up  against  them. 

8  fKeep  mc  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye,  &  hide  me  under  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  \  that  oppress 
me,  from  t  my  deadly  enemies,  who 
compass  me  about. 

10  h  They  are  enclosed  in  their 
own  fat:  with  their  mouth  they 
■speak  proudly. 

11  They  have  now  k  compassed 
us  in  our  steps  :  1  they  have  set  their 
eyes  bowing  down  to  the  eartli  ; 

12  t  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy 
of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a  young 
lion  t  lurking  in  secret  places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  f  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down :  deliver  my 
soul  from  the  wicked,  m  ||  ichich  is 
thy  sword : 

14  II  From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O  Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world,  n  which  have  their  portion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
fillest  with  thj;  hid  treasure :  ||  they 
are  full  of  children,  and  leave  the 
rest  of  their  substance  to  their 
babes. 

15  As  fo*  me,  o  I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness:  pl  shall  be 
satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  thy 
likeness. 

PSALM  xvm. 

David  praiseth  God  for  his  manifold  and 
marvellous  blessings. 

TJ  Tolhechief  Musician,^  PsalmolDavid, 
*  the  servant  of  the  LORD,  who  spake 
unto  the  LORD  the  words  of  *  this  soDg 
in  the  day  thatlhc  LORD  delivered  hiiii 
from  the  hand  of  all  his  cnemie-s  and 
from  the  hand  of  Saul  :  And  he  said, 

T  a  WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my 
■*■  strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my 
fortress,  and  my  deliverer ;  my 
God,  t  my  strength,  b  in  whom  I 
will  trust;  my  buckler,  and  the 
horn  of  my  salvation,  and  my  high 
tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord, 
c  who  is  worthy  to  be  praised :  so 
shall  I  be  saved  from  mine  ene- 
mies. 

467 


David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving 

4  ilThe  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  of  f  un- 
godly men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  II  sorrows  of  hell  compassed 
me  about:  the  snares  of  death  pre- 
vented me. 

6  In  my  distress  1  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  cried  unto  my  God : 
he  heard  my  voice  out  of  his  tem- 
ple, and  my  cry  came  before  him, 
even  into  his  ears. 

7  e  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled  ;  the  foundations  also  of 
the  hills  moved  and  were  shaken, 
because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  t  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  his 
mouth  devoured :  coals  were  kin- 
dled by  it. 

9  f  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down:  and  darkness  was 
under  his  feet. 

10  S  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub 
and  did  fly  :  yea,  hhe  did  fly  upon 
the  wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  secret 
place  ;  i  his  pavilion  round  about 
him  were  dark  waters  and  thick 
clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  k  At  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds  passed, 
n'dW-stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered  in 
the  heavens,  and  the  Highest  gave 
Ihis  voice  ;  haW-stones  and  coals  of 
lire. 

14  I"  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows, 
and  scattered  them  ;  and  he  shot 
out  lightnings,  and  discomfited 
them. 

15  n  Then  the  channels  of  waters 
were  seen,  and  the  foundations  of 
the  world  were  discovered  at  thy 
rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast  of  the 
breath  of  thy  nostrils. 

16  o  He  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me,  he  drew  me  out  of  jj  many  wa- 
ters.  ■ 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me  :  for  they  were  too 
strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day 
of  my  calamity  :  but  the  Lord  was 
my  stay. 

19  p  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place  :  he  delivered  me, 
because  he  delighted  in  me. 

20  q  The  Lord  rewarded  me  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness;  ac- 
cording to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  nath  he  recompensed  me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly 
departed  from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were  be- 
fore mc,  and  I  did  not  put  away  his 
statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  f  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from  mine 
iniquity. 

24  r  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
recompensed  me  according  to  my 
righteousness,  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  t  in  his  eye- 
sight. 

25  sWith  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shev/  thyself  merciful ;  with  an  up- 


PSALMS. 

(IPs.  116.  3 

tHeb. 

Belial. 

II  Or,  cords. 


?  Ps.  99.  1. 
h  Ps.  104.  ; 


ni  Josh.  10. 
10.  Ps.  144. 
6.  Is.  30.  30. 


11  Ex. 
Ps.  10 


o  Ps.  144.  7. 

II  Or,  great 
waters. 


nPs.  31.  8. 
&  118.  5. 

q  I  Sam.  24. 


t  Heb.  viith. 


tHeb.  be/ore 
kis  eyes. 
s  1  Kings 


t  Lev.  26.  23, 

24,  S7,  28. 
Prov.  3.  34. 
II  Or, 
isrestle. 
uPs.   101.  5. 
Piov.  6.  17. 
X  Job  18.  6. 
II  Or,  lamp. 
Job  29.  3. 
•iOy,broL-C7i. 


V  Dent.  32. 
4.  Dan.  4. 
37.  Rev.  15. 
3. 

7.  Ps.  12.  6. 
&  119.  140. 
Prov.  30.  5. 
I  Or,  rejined. 
a  Ps.  17.  7. 
b  Deut.  32. 
31,  39. 

Sam.  2.  2. 
Ps.  86.  8. 

,.  4.5.  S. 

Ps.  91.2. 
d  2  Sam.  2. 
18.     Hab.  3. 
19. 

e  Deut.  32. 
13.  &.  33.29. 
f  Ps.  144.  1. 

Or,  with 
thy  meekness 
thou  hast 
multiplied 
le. 

Prov.  4. 
2. 

Heb.  mine 
ncles. 


Heb. 
caused  to 
bow. 

h  Job  27.  9. 
&  35.  12. 
Prov.  1.  28. 

.  15. 
Jer.  11.  11. 
&.  14.  12. 
Ezek.  8.  18. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
Zech.  7.  13. 

Zech.  10.  5. 

k  2  Sam.  2. 

10.  <Si3.  1. 

I  2  Sam.  8. 

Is.  52.  15. 
&  55.  5. 
t  Heb.  ^f 
the  hearing 
y  the  ear. 
t  Heb.  the 
son's  of  the 
stranger. 

Dent.  33. 
29.  Ps.  66. 
3.  &  81.  15. 

II  Oi;  yield 
feigned  obe- 
dience. 

Heb.  lie. 
o  Mic.  7.  17. 
tHeb. 
gioelh 

avengements 
for  me. 
p  Ps.  47.  3. 
HOr, 
destroyeth.^ 


for  Ood's  mighty  deliverances. 
right  man  thou  wilt  shew  thyself 
upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  pure  ;  and  t  with  the  fro- 
ward  thou  wilt  ||  shew  thyself  fro- 
ward. 

27  For  thou  v;ilt  save  the  afflicted 
people  ;  but  wilt  bring  down  "  high 
looks. 

28  X  For  thou  wilt  li^ht  my  ||  can- 
dle: the  Lord  my  God  will  en- 
lighten my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  ||  run 
through  a  troop ;  and  by  my  God 
have  I  leaped  over  a  wall 

30  As  for  God,  y  his  way  is  per- 
fect :  z  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
II  tried  :  he  is  a  buckler  a  to  all  those 
that  trust  in  him. 

31  b  For  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  is  a  rock  save  our 
God? 

32  It  is  God  that  c  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my  way 
perfect. 

33  d  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds' /ecf,  and  esetteth  me  upon 
my  high  places. 

34  1  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is  broken 
by  mine  arms. 

"35  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation :  and  thy 
right  hand  hath  holden  me  up,  and 
Ij  thy  gentleness  hath  made  me 
great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps 
under  me,  &that  j  my  feet  did  not 
slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies, 
and  overtaken  them:  neither  did  I 
turn  again  till  they  were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise :  they  are 
fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me  with 
strength  unto  the  battle  :  thou  hast 
t  subdued  under  me  those  that  rose 
up  against  me. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
necks  of  mine  enemies ;  that  I 
might  destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was  none 
to  save  them :  h  even  unto  the 
Lord,  but  he  answered  them  not. 

42  Then  did  J.  beat  them  small  as 
the  dust  before  the  wind  :  I  did 
i  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in  the 
streets. 

43  k  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
•  he  strivings  of  the  people ;  and 
1  thou  hast  made  me  the  head  of  the 
heathen  :  >"  a  people  ichom  I  have 
not  known  shall  serve  me. 

44  t-As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me  :  t  the  strangers 
0  shall  II  t  submit  themselves  unto 
me. 

45  oThe  strangers  shall  fade  a- 
way,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their  close 
places. 

46  The  Lord  liveth  ;  and  blessed 
be  my  Kock  ;  and  let  the  God  of  my 
salvation  be  exalted. 

47  /(  is  God  that  t  avengejtb  me, 
P  and  II  subdueth  the  people  under 
me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine 


OoiVs  works  proclaim  Iiis  glory. 
enemies :  yea,  q  thou  liftest  me  up 
above  those   that  rise   up   against 
me :  thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  t  violent  man. 

49  r  Therefore  will  1 1|  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
heathen,  and  sing  praises  unto  thy 
name. 

50  s  Great  deliverance  giveth  he 
to  his  king  ;  and  sheweth  mercy  to 
his  anointed,  to  David,  and  to  his 
seed  t  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XIX. 

I  The  creatures  shew  God's  glory.  7  The 

word  his  grace.     12  David  prayeth  for 

grace. 

If  To   the  chief  Musician,   A    Psalm  of 

David. 
'T^HE  a  heavens  declare  the  glory 
•*-    of  God ;    and    the    firmament 
sheweth  his  handy  work. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 
and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, II  t  where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  l^  II  Their  line  is  gone  out  through 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to  the 
end  of  the  world.  In  them  hath  he 
set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun, 

5  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  '^  andre- 
joiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run  a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the  end 
of  the  heaven,  and  his  circuit  unto 
the  ends  of  it :  and  there  is  nothing 
hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

7  d  The  II  law  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  ||  converting  the  soul :  the 
testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  arc 
right,  rejoicing  the  heart :  e  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure, 
f  enlightening  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean, 
enduring  for  ever :  the  judgments  of 
the  Lord  are  j  true  and  righteous 
altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they 
than  gold,  gyea,  than  much  fine 
gold :  K  sweeter  also  than  honey  and 
fthe  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  ser- 
vant warned  :  and  '  in  keeping  of 
them  there  is  great  reward. 

12  k  Who  can  understand  his 
errors  1  1  cleanse  thou  me  from 
m  seojcei  faults . 

13  n  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins ;  °  let  them 
not  have  dominion  over  me  :  then 
shall  I  be  upright,  and  I  shall  be 
innocent  from  ||  the  great  transgres- 
sion. 

14  P  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart,  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord, 
tmy  strength,  and  my  q  redeemer. 

rSALM  XX. 

1    The  church  blesseth    the   king    in  his 
exploits.     7  Her  confidence  in    Gad's 


T[  To  the  chief  Musician,    A    Psalm  of 
DaviJ. 

THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day 
of  trouble  ;  ^  the  name  of  the 
God  of  Jacob  f  defend  thee. 
2  Send   -fthe*    help   from   bthe 


q  Ps.  59.  1. 

t  Heb.  sup- 

port thee. 

tHeb.OTan 

t  Heb.  turn 

of  violence. 

to  ashes :  or, 

r  Rom.  15.9. 

inakefat. 

II  Or,  con- 

cPs.21.2. 

fess. 

dPs.  19.4. 

sPs.  144.  10. 

e  Ex.  17.  15. 

Ps.  60.  4. 

t  2  Sam.  7. 

13. 

fPs.  2.2. 

t  Heb.  from 

the  heaven  of 

his  holiness. 

f  Heb.  by  the 
strength  of 
the  salvation 

a  Gen.  1.  6. 

Is.  40.  22. 
Rom.  1.  19, 

of  his  light 
hand. 

20. 

gPs.  33.  16. 

17.  Prov.  21. 

31.  Is.  31.  1. 

h  2  Chr.  32. 
8. 

II  Or,  without 

these  their 

voice  is 

heard. 

t  Heb.  with- 

out their 

voice  heard. 

b  Rom.  10. 

18. 

II  Or,  Their 

a  Ps.  20.  5,6. 

rule,  or,  di- 

rection. 

cEccIes.  1. 
5. 

bPs.20.4,S. 

dPs.  111.  7. 

II  Or,  doc- 

trine. 

II  Or,  restor- 

c 2  Sam.  12. 

ing. 

30.  1  Chr. 

20.2. 

dPs.6I.5,6. 

e  Ps.  12.  6. 

fPs.  13.  3. 

e  2  Sam.  7. 

i  Heb.  truth. 

19.  Ps.  91.16. 

S-Ps.  119.  72. 

127.  Prov.  8. 

10,  11,  19. 

hPs.  119. 

103. 

t  Heb.  set 

t  Heb.  the 

him  to  be 

dropping  of 

blessings. 
Gen.  12.  2. 

honey- 

combs. 

Ps.  72.  17. 

i  Prov.  29. 18. 

fPs.  16.  11. 

k  Ps.  40.   12. 

&  45.  7. 

1  Lev.  4.  2, 

Acts  2.  28. 

&c. 

t  Hih.glnd- 

m  Ps.  90.  8. 

ed  him  with 

n  Gen.  20.  6. 

i^^'s.  16.  8. 

1  Sam.  25.32, 

33,  34,  39. 

I>  1  Sam.  31. 

oPs.  119. 

133.  Rom.  6. 

iMal.  4.  1. 

12,  14. 

1  Or,  much. 

kPs.56.  1,2. 

pPs.  51.  15. 

IPs.  18.  8. 

t  Heb.  my 

Is.  26.  U. 

rock.  Ps.  18. 

m  1  Kin.  13. 

1. 

.34.  Job  18. 

qls.  43.  14. 

16,  17,  19. 

&  44.  6.  Si, 

Ps.  37.28.  & 

47.  4. 

109.  13.  Is. 

1  Thess.  1. 

14.  20. 

10. 

a  Prov.  18. 

n  Ps.  2.  I. 

10. 

11  Or,  thou 

t  Heb.  set 

shalt  set 

thee  on  a 

them  as  a 

high  place. 
t  Hfb.  thy 

butt:  See 

Job  7.  20.  & 

help. 

16.  12.  Lam. 

b  I  Kin^s  6. 

3.  12. 

16   2Chr.20. 

tHeb. 

8.  Ps.  73.  17. 

shoulder. 

A  thanksgiving  for  victory. 
sanctuary,  and  t  strengthen  thee  out 
ofZion. 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  t  accept  thy  burnt-sacrifice. 
Selah. 

4  c  Grant  thee  according  to  thine 
own  heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy  counsel. 

5  We  will  d  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion, and  e  in  the  name  of  our  God 
we  will  set  up  our  banners :  the 
Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord 
saveth  f  his  anointed  ;  he  will  hear 
him  t  from  his  holy  heaven  t  with 
the  saving  strength  of  his  right 
hand. 

7  s  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses :  h  but  we  will  re- 
member the  name  of  the  Lord  our 
God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 
fallen  :  but  we  are  risen,  and  stand 
upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  :  let  the  king  hear 
us  when  we  call. 

PSALM  XXI. 
I  A  thanksgiving  for  victory.     7  Confi- 
dence of  further  success. 
IT  To  the  chief   Musician,    A  Psahn  of 

David. 
T^HE     king    shall    joy    in     thy 
-*-    strength,    O    Lord  ;    and  a  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall  he 
rejoice ! 

2  bThou  hast  given  him  his 
heart's  desire,  and  hast  not  with 
holden  the  request  of  his  lips.  Se 
lah. 

3  For  thou  preventest  him  with 
the  blessings  of  goodness :  thou 
c  seltest  a  crown  of  pure  gold  on 
his  head. 

4  d  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
thou  ^avest  it  him,  e  even  length  of 
days  tor  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salva- 
tion :  honour  and  majesty  hast  thou 
laid  upon  him. 

6  For  thou  hast  f  made  him  most 
blessed  for  ever:  fthou  hast  fmade 
him  exceeding  glad  with  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

7  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  through  the  mercy  of 
the  Mos.t  High  he  &  shall  not  be 
moved. 

8  Thy  hand  shall  hfind  out  all 
thine  enemies  :  tiiy  right  hand  shall 
find  out  those  that  hate  thee. 

9  i  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a 
fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine  anger: 
the  Lord  shall  k  swallow  them  up 
in  his  wrath,  1  and  the  fire  shall 
devour  them. 

10  ni  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children  of 
men. 

11  For  they  intended  evil  against 
thee:  they  d imagined  a  mischiev- 
ous device,  which  they  are  not  able 
to  perform. 

12  Therefore  N  shalt  thou  make 
them  turn  their  f  back,  when  thou 
shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
upon  thy  strings  against  the  face 
of  them. 

13  Be   thou   exalted,    Lord,   in 


David  complaineth  in  distress. 
thine  own  strength  :  so  will  we  sing 
and  praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXIT. 

I  David  complaineth  in  great  discourage- 
ment.    9  He  prayeth  in  great  distress. 
23  He praiseth  God. 
TT  To  the   chief  Musician  upon   II  Aijeleth 

Shahai",  A  Psalm  of  David. 
TV/TY    a  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
-'■'-*■  thou   forsaken    me  ?   why  art 
thou  so  far  t  from  helping  me,  and 
from  b  the  words  of  my  roaring  1 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not;  aiid 
in  the  night  season,  and  j  am  not 
silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  O  tho%i  that 
inhabitest  the  upraises  of  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee : 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst  deliver 
them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and  were 
delivered :  d  they  trusted  in  thee, 
and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  ^  a  worm,  and  no 
man  ;  fa  reproach  of  men,  and  de- 
spised of  the  people. 

7  g  All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me 
to  scorn:  they  t shoot  out  the  lip, 
h  they  shake  the  head,  saying, 

8  i  t  He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that 
he  would  deliver  him:  k  let  him 
deliver  him,  ||  seeing  he  delighted 
in  him. 

9  IBut  thou  art  he  that  took  me 
out  of  the  womb :  thou  ||  didst  make 
me  hope  when  I  was  upon  my  mo- 
ther's breasts. 

10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from  the 
womb :  m  thou  art  my  God  from 
my  mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me  ;  for  trou- 
ble is  near ;  for  there  is  t  none  to 
help. 

12  nMany  bulls  have  compassed 
me  :  strong  bulls  of  Bashan  have 
be^et  me  round. 

13  oThey  t  gaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and  a 
roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water, 
P  and  all  my  bones  are  ||  out  of 
joint ;  q  my  heart  is  like  wax  :  it  is 
melted  in  the  midst  of  my  bowels. 

15  rMy  strength  is  dried  up  like 
a  potsherd  ;  and  s  my  tongue  cleav- 
eth  to  my  jaws ;  and  thou  hast 
brought  me  into  the  dust  of  death. 

16  For  tdogs  have  compassed 
me :  the  assembly  of  the  wicked 
have  enclosed  me :  "  they  pierced 
my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I  may  tell  all  my  bones  :  ^  they 
look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  y  They  part  my  garments  a- 
mong  them,  and  cast  lots  upon  my 
vesture. 

19  But  z  be  not  thou  far  from  me, 
O  Lord  :  O  my  strength,  haste  thee 
to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  sonl  from  the 
Bword,  a  t  my  darling  t  from  the 
power  of  the  b  dog. 

21  cSave  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth :  d  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

22  e  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto 
the  hand,  b  ver.  16.  c  2  Tim.  4.  17.  dl 
4.  27.    e  Heb.  2.  12.    Ps.  40.  9. 


II  Or,  the 
hind  of  the 
morning. 
a  Matt.  27. 
46.  Mark  15. 
34. 

t  Heb./7-om 
tny  salva- 
tion. 

b  Heb.  5.  7. 
t  Heb.  there 
is  no  silence 
to  me. 
c  Deut.  10. 
21. 

d  Ps.  25.  2,  3. 
&31.  1.  &. 
71.  I.  Is.  49. 

23.  Rom.  9. 
33. 

e  Job  25.  6. 
Is.  41.  14. 
fis.  S3.  3. 
S  Matt.  27. 
39.  Mark  16. 

29.  Luke  23. 
35. 

t  Heb.  open. 
h  Job  16.  4. 
Ps.  109.  25. 
i  Matt.  27. 
43. 

Heb.  he 
rolled  him- 
self on  the 
LORD. 
kPs.  91.  14. 
II  Or,  if  he 
delight  in 
him. 

I  Ps.  71.  6. 

II  Or,  keptest 
me  in  safety, 
m  Is.  46.  3. 
&.  49.  1. 

t  Heb.  not  a 
helper. 
n  Deut.  32. 
14.  Ps.  68. 

30.  Ezek.  39. 
18.  Amos  4. 
I. 

0  Job  16.  10. 
Ps.  35.  21. 
Lam.  2.  16. 
&,  3.  46. 
t  Heb.  open- 
ed their 
mouths 
against  me. 
p  Dan.  5.  6. 
Il  Or, 

sundered. 
q  Josli.  7.  6. 
Job  23.  16. 
rProv.  17.22. 
s  Job  29.  10. 
Lam.  4.  4. 
John  19.  28. 
t  Rev.  22.15. 
u  Matt.  27. 
35.  Mark  15. 

24.  Luke  23. 
33.  John  19. 
23,  37.  &  20. 
25. 

X  Luke  23. 
27,  35. 
V  Luke  23. 

31.  John  19. 
23,  24. 

zver.  11.  Ps. 
10.  I. 

aPs.  35.  17. 
t  Heb.  my 
only  one. 
t  Heb. /rom 
;.  34.  7.    Acts 


PSALMS. 

r  John  20.  17. 
om.  8.  29. 


lo? 


h  Heb.  5.  7. 

Ps.  35.  18. 
U,  40.  9,  10. 
&  111.  1. 

Ps.  66.  13. 
&.  116.  14. 
Eccles.  5.  4. 

Lev.  7.  11, 
12,  15,  16. 
Ps.  69.  32. 
-  65.  13. 
m  John  6.  51. 
n  Ps.  2.  8.  & 
72.  U.  &.  86. 

&  98.  3. 
Is.  49.  6. 
,  Ps.  96.  7. 
p  Ps.  47.  8. 
Dbad.  21. 
Zech.  14.  9. 
Matt.  6.  13. 

Ps.  45.  12. 

Is.  26.  19. 
Phil.  2.  10. 


s  Ps.  87.  6. 

Ps.  78.  6.  & 
6.  9.  &  102. 

.8.  Is.  60.  3. 

See  Rom.  3. 

21,22. 
Is.  40.  11. 

Jer.  23.  4. 

Ezek.  34.  11, 
23.  John 

10.  11.  IPet. 

2.  25.  Rev. 

7.  17. 

b  Phil.  4.  19. 
c  Ezek.  34. 
14. 

Heb.  pas- 
tures of  ten- 
der grass. 
dRev.  7.  17. 

Heb.  wa- 
ters of  quiet- 

e  Ps."  5.  8.  & 
31.  3.  Prov. 

8.  20. 

f  Job  3.  5.  &, 

10.21,52.  & 

24.  17.  Ps. 

44.  19. 

5  Ps.  3.  6.  &. 

27.  1.  &  118. 

6. 

h  Is.  43.  2. 

Ps.  lot.  15. 

Heb. 
makestfat. 
k  Ps.  92.  10. 
.  Heb.  to 
length  of 
days. 

1017. 
aEx.9.29.& 
19.  5.  Deut. 
10.  14.  Job 
41.  ll.Ps.50. 
12.  1  Cor.  10. 
26,  28. 
bGen.  1.9. 
Job  38.  6. 
Ps.  104.  5.  &. 
136.  6.  2  Pet. 

3.  5. 
cPs.  15.  1. 


David's  trust  in  God^s  providence. 
f  my  brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the 
congregation  will  I  praise  thee. 

23  s  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise 
him  ;  all  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glo- 
rify him ;  and  fear  him,  all  ye  the 
seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor 
abhorred  the  affliction  of  the  afflict- 
ed ;  neither  hath  he  hid  his  face 
from  him  ;  but  b  when  he  cried  unto 
him,  he  heard. 

2.5  i  My  praise  shall  be  of  thee  in 
the  great  congregation  :  k  I  will  nay 
my  vows  before  them  that  tear 
him. 

26  IThe  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied:  they  shall  praise  the  Lord 
that  seek  him  :  your  heart  >"  shall 
live  for  ever. 

27  nAll  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto  the 
Lord  :  <>  and  all  the  kindreds  of 
the  nations  shall  worship  before 
thee. 

28  p  For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's  :  and  he  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations. 

29  q  All  they  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship :  r  all 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust  shall 
bow  before  him :  and  none  can 
keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him  ;  » it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord  for 
a  generation. 

31  t  They  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto  a. 
people  that  shall  be  born,  that  he 
hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David^s  confidence  in  God^s  grace. 
T[  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T^HE  Lord  js  a  my  shepherd  ;  bl 
J-    shall  not  want. 

2  c  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
t green  pastures:  dhe  leadeth  me 
beside  the  t  still  waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul :  e  he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righte- 
ousness for  his' name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of 'the  shadow  of  death, 
&  I  will  fear  no  evil :  b  for  thou  art 
with  me  ;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they 
comfort  me. 

5  i  Thou  preparest  a  table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies  :  thou  t  ^  anointest  my 
head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  my 
life :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  t  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIV. 
I  God's  lordship  in  the  world.    3  The 
citizens  of  his  spiritual  kingdom.  7  An 
exhortation  to  receive  him. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  a  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof;  the  world, 
and  they  I'hat  dwell  therein. 

2  b  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon  the 
floods. 

3  c  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill 
of  the  Lord  1  and  who  shall  stand 
in  his  holy  place  1 

470 


lift 


Heprayeth  for  pardon  and  help. 

4  d  I  He  that  hath  e  clean  hands, 
and  fa  pure  heart;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor 
S  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteousness 
from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them 
that  seek  him,  that  h  seek  thy  face, 
II  O  Jacob.     Selah. 

7  i  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates ;  and  be  ve  lift  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors ;  t  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  1 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the 
Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ; 
even  lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting 
doors  ;  and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  1 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King 
of  glory.     Selah. 

PSALM  XXV. 

1  David^s  confidence  in  prayer.  7  He 
prayethfor  remission  of  sins,  16  and 
for  help  in  affliction. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TTNTO  a  thee,  O  Lord,  do 

*^   up  my  soul. 

2  O  my  God,  I  b  trust  in  thee : 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  c  let  not 
mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  thee 
be  ashamed  :  let  them  be  ashamed 
which  transgress  without  cause. 

4  d  Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord  ; 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and 
teach  me :  for  thou  art  the  God  of 
my  salvation  ;  on  thee  do  I  wait  all 
the  day. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  e  |  thy 
tender  mercies  and  thy  loving- 
kindnesses  ;  for  they  have  been  ever 
of  old. 

7  Remember  not  f  the  sins  of  my 
youth,  nor  my  transgressions  :  s  ac- 
cording to  thy  mercy  remember 
thou  me  for  thy  goodness'  sake,  O 
Lord. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the  Lord  : 
therefore  will  he  teach  sinners  in 
the  way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 
judgment:  and  the  meek  will  he 
teach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are 
mercy  and  truth  unto  such  as  keep 
his  covenant  and  his  testimonies. 

11  h  For  thy  name's  sakcj  O 
Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity ;  •  for 
it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  feareth 
the  Lord  7  k  him  shall  he  teach  in 
the  way  that  he  shall  choose.     ^ 

13  1  His  soul  t  shall  dwell  at  ease ; 
and  "1  his  seed  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

14  1  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  him  ;  ||  and  he 
will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

15  o  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  Lord  ;  for  he  shall  j  pluck  my 
feet  out  of  the  net. 

16  pTurn  thee  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  ;  for  I  am  desolate 
and  afflicted. 


PSALMS, 

d  Is.  33.  15, 

16. 

t  Heb.  The 

clean  of 

hands. 

e  Job  17.  9. 

1  Tim.  2.  8. 

fMatt.  5.8. 

g-  Ps.  15.  4. 


h  Ps.  27.  8, 
&  105.  4. 
II  Or,  O  God 
of  Jacob. 
i  Is.  26.  2. 
k  Ps.  97.  6, 
Hag.  2.  7. 
Mat  3.  1. 
1  Cor.  2.  8, 


aPs.  86.  4. 
&  143.  8. 
Lam.  3.  41. 
b  Ps.  22.  5. 
&  31.  1.& 
34.  8.  Is.  28 
16.  &49.23 
Rom.  10.  11 
c  Ps.  13.  4. 

d  Ex.  33.  13 
Ps.  5.  1.  & 
27.  11.  &86, 
11.  &.119.  & 
143.  8,  10. 


ePs.  103.  17 
&  106.  1.  & 
107.  1.  Is. 
63.  15.  Jer. 
33.  11. 
t  Heb.  thy 
bowels. 
f  Job  13.  26. 
&,20.  11. 
Jer.  3.  25. 
g  Ps.  51.  1. 


h  Ps.  31.  3. 
&  79.  9.  & 
109.  21.  &, 
143.  11. 
i  See  Rom. 
5.20. 

k  Ps.  37.  23. 
lProv.19.23. 
t  Heb.  shall 
lodge  in 
goodness, 
m  Ps.  37.  11, 
22,  29. 

u  Prov.  3.  32. 
See  John  7. 
17.  &.  15.15. 
II  Or,  and  his 
covenant  to 
make  them 
know  it. 
oPs.  141.  8. 
t  Heb.  bring 
forth. 
pPs.  69.  16. 
&.  86.  16. 


q  2  Sam. 
12. 


tHeb. 
hatred  of 
violence. 
r  ver.  2. 


a  Ps.  7.  8. 
b  ver.  11. 
2  Kings  20.3. 
Prov.  20.  7. 
c  Ps.  28.  7. 
&  31.  14. 
Prov.  29.  25. 
d  Ps.  7.  9.  &. 
17.  3.  &  66. 
10.  &  139. 
23.  Zech.  13. 
9. 
e  2  Kings  20. 

f  Ps.  1.  1. 

Jer.  15.  17. 
^P3.  31.6. 
&  139.21, 
22. 

hPs.  1.  1. 
i  See  Ex.  30. 
19,20.  Ps. 
73.13. 1  Tim. 
2.8. 


k  Ps.  27.  4. 


tHeb.o/J/ie 
tabernacle  of 
thy  honour. 
II  Or,  Take 
not  away. 
I  See  1  Sam. 
25.  29.  Ps. 
28.  3. 

t  Heb.  men 
of  blood. 
t  Heb.  filled 
with. 

m  Ex.  23.  8. 
Deut.  16.  19. 
1  Sam.  8.  3. 
Is.  33.  15. 
n  ver.  1. 
0  Ps.  40.  2. 
pPs.  27.  II. 
q  Ps.  22.  22. 
&  107.  32. 
&,  111.  1. 
aPs.  84.  11. 
Is.  60.  19,20. 
Mic.  7.  8. 
bEx.  15.2. 
c  Ps.  62.  2, 
6.  &  118.  14, 
21.  Is.  12.  2. 
t  Heb.  ap- 
proached 
against  me. 
d  Ps.  14.  4. 
e  Ps.  3.  6. 


David's  faith  in  God's  protection. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  arc 
enlarged  :  O  bring  thou  me  out  of 
my  distresses. 

18  q  Look  upon  mine  affliction 
and  my  pain ;  and  forgive  all  my 
sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies ;  for 
they  are  many ;  and  they  hate  me 
with  t  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver 
me  :  r  let  me  not  be  ashamed  ;  foj  I 
put  my  trust  in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  uprightness 
preserve  me ;    for  I  wait  on  thee. 

22  B  Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
of  all  his  trouJsles. 

PSALM  XXVL 

David  resortelh  unto  God  in  confidence  of 

his  integrity. 

TT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

JUDGE  a  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  I 
*^  have  b  walked  in  mine  integrity : 
c  I  have  trusted  also  in  the  Lord  ; 
therefore  I  shall  not  slide. 

2  d  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and 
prove  me  ;  try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

3For  thy  loving-kindnessis  before 
mine  eyes  :  and  e  I  have  walked  in 
thy  truth. 

4  fl  have  not  sat  with  vain  per- 
sons, neither  will  I  go  in  with  dis- 
semblers. 

5  I  have  g  hated  the  congregation 
of  evil  doers  ;  ^  and  will  not  sit  with 
the  wicked. 

6  '  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  in- 
nocency :  so  will  I  compass  thine 
altar,  O  Lord  : 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell  of 
all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  k  i  have  loved  the  ha- 
bitation 01  thy  house,  and  the  place 
f  where  thine  honour  dwelleth. 

9  II 1  Gather  not  my  soul  with  sin- 
ners, nor  my  life  with  t  bloody 
men: 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  t  full  o« 
m  bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  n  walk  in 
mine  integrity :  redeem  me,  and  be 
merciful  unto  me. 

12  o  My  foot  standeth  in  an  p  even 
place  :  q  in  the  congregations  will  I 
bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIL 
I  David  sustaineth  his  faith  by  the  power 
of  God,  4  by  his  love  to  the  service  of 
God,  9  by  prayer. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  a  my  light  and 
bmy  salvation;  whom  shall  1 
fear  7  <=  the  Lord  is  the  strength  of 
my  life  ;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid  1 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  f  came  upon 
me  to  d  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stum- 
bled and  fell. 

3  e  Though  a  host  should  en- 
camp against  me,  my  heart  shall 
not  fear:  though  war  should  rise 
against  me,  in  this  will  I  be  confi- 
dent. 

4  ("One  ihinff  have  I  desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after ; 
that  I  may  S  dwell  in  the  house  of 

471 


David  praycth  against  his  enemies 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  m^  life, 
to  behold  1|  ^  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 

5  For  iin  the  time  of  trouble  he 
shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion  :  in 
the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall  he 
hide  me ;  he  shall  k  set  me  up  upon 
a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  1  my  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  enemies 
round  about  me :  therefore  will  I 
offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacrifices 
T  of  joy  ;  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  the  Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry  with 
my  voice  :  have  mercy  also  upon 
me,  and  answer  me. 

8  II  JVhen  thou  saidst,  m  Seek  ye 
my  face ;  my  heart  said  unto  thee. 
Thy  face.  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

9  nHide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me  ;  put  not  thy  servant  away  in 
anger :  thou  hast  been  my  help  ; 
leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me, 

0  God  of  my  salvation. 

10  o  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the  Lord 
t  will  take  me  up. 

11  F  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord, 
and  lead  me  in  t  a  plain  path,  be- 
cause of  t  mine  enemies. 

12  q  Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the 
will  of  mine  enemies :  for  r  false 
witnesses  are  risen  up  against  me, 
and  such  as  s  breathe  out  cruelty. 

13  I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had  be- 
lieved to  see  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord  t  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

14  u  Wait  on  the  Lord  :  be  of 
good  courage,  and  he  shall  strength- 
en thy  heart :  wait,  I  say,  on  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIII. 

David  j^fayeth  earnestly  against  his 
enemies.  6  He  hlcsseth  God.  9  He 
prayethfor  the  people. 

^   J  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord 
my  rock;    a. be   not  silent  f  to 
me :  b  lest,  if  thou  be  silent  to  me, 

1  become  like  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions, when  I  cry  unto  tliee,  c  when 
I  lift  up  my  hands  ||  d  toward  thy 
holy  oracle. 

3  e  Draw  me  not  away  with  the 
wicked,  and  with  the  workers  of 
iniquityj  f  which  speak  peace  to 
their  neighbours,  but  mischief  is  in 
their  hearts. 

4  s  Give  them  according  to  thoir 
deeds,  and  according  to  the  wicked- 
ness of  their  endeavours  ;  give  them 
after  the  work  of  their  hands  ;  ren- 
der to  them  their  desert. 

5  Because  h  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  opera- 
tion of  his  hands,  he  shall  destroy 
them,  and  not  build  them  up. 

G  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plications. 

7  The  Lord  is  i  my  strength,  and 
my  shield  ;  my  heart  k  trusted  in 
him,  and  I  am  helped :  therefore 
my  heart  greatly  rejoicetb ;  and 
song  will  I 


PSALMS. 


with  my  song 


praise  him. 


II  Or,  the 
delight. 
h  l>s.  90.  17 
1  Ps.  31.  20. 
&  83.  3.  &. 
91.  1.  Is.  4. 
6. 

k  Ps.  40.  2. 
1  Ps.  3.  3. 


t  Heb.  of 
shouting. 


II  Or,  My 
heart  said 
unto  thee. 
Let  my /ace 
seek  thy 
face,  Sfc. 
m  Ps.  24.  6. 
&:.  105.  4. 
n  Ps.  69.  17. 
&  143.  7. 
o  Is.  49.  15. 

t  Heb.  mill 
gather  me. 
Is.  40.  II. 
p  Ps.  25.  4. 
&86.  II.  & 
119.33. 
t  lleh.  away 
ofplainness. 
Ps.  26.  12. 
t  Heb.  those 
■which  ob- 
serve me.  Ps. 

5.  8.  &54.5. 
q  Ps.  35.  25. 
r  1  Sam.  22. 
9.  2  Sam.  16. 
7,  8.  Ps.  35. 

s  AcU9.  1. 
t  Ps.  56.  13. 
&  116.9.  & 
142.  5.  Jer. 
11.  19.  Ezek. 
26.  20. 
u  Ps.  31.  24. 

6,  69.  1,  5. 
&  130.  5.  Is. 
25.  9.  Hab. 
2.3. 

a  Ps.  83.  1. 
t  Heb.  from 
me. 

b  Ps.  88.  4. 
&,  143.  7. 
clKin-s6. 
22,  23.  &  8. 
28,  29.  Ps. 
5.7. 

II  Or,  toirard 
the  oracle  of 
thy  sanc- 
tuary. 

tl  Ps.  138.  2. 
e  It's.  26.  9. 
l"Ps.  12.  2. 
&.  55.  21.  & 
62.  4.  Jer.  9. 

T4.  Rev'.  18. 

6. 

h  Job  34.  27. 

Is.  5.  12. 


Ps.  18.2. 
c  Ps.  13.  5. 
fc  22.  4, 


!|  Or,  his 
strength. 

Heb. 
strength  of 
salcatioiis. 

Ps.  20.  6. 

m  DeiU.  9. 

29.   1  Kings 

51,  53. 

Or,  rule. 
Ps.  78.  71. 
n  Ezra  1.  4. 

1  Chr.  16. 
i,  29.  Ps. 

96.  7,  8,  9. 
t  Heb.  ye 

of  the 
mighty. 
■       :b.  the 
ho?iour  of 
his  name. 
II  Or,  in  his 
glorious 
sanctuary. 
b  2  Chr.  20. 

I. 

Job  37.  4, 5. 

Or,  great 

aters. 
t  Heb.  in 


d  Is.  2,  13. 
ePs    114.4. 
Deut.  3.  9. 
tHeb. 
cutteth  out. 


g-Num.  13. 

26. 

h  Job  39.  1, 

Or,  to  be 

%  pain. 
11  Or,  every 
xchit  of  it  ul- 
tereth,  Sfc. 

Gen.  6.  17. 
Job  38.  8,  25. 
Ps.  10.  16. 
1  Ps.  28.  8. 


*  Dent.  20. 
5.  2  Sam.  5. 
11.  &,6.  20. 
aPs.  S8.  9. 

1042. 
b  Ps.  25.  2. 
&  35.  19,  24. 
c  Ps.  6.  2.  & 
103.  3. 

d  Ps.  86.  13. 
e  Ps.  28.  1. 
f  1  Chr.  16. 
4.  Ps.  97.  12. 
II  Or,  to  the 
memorial. 
g  Ps.  103.  9. 
Is.  26.  20.  & 
54.  7,  8. 
2  Cor.  4.  17. 
1  Heb.  there 
is  but  a 
moment  in 
his  anger. 
h  Ps.  63.  3. 
t  Heb.  in  the 
evening. 
i  Ps.  126.  5. 
tHeb. 
singing. 
k  Job  29.  18. 
1  Heb.  set- 
tled strength 
for  my 
mountain. 
i  Ps.  104.  29. 


He  exhorteth  to  praise  God. 
8  The  Lord  is  ||  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  j  1  saving  strength  of 
his  anointed. 

Save    thy   people,    and    bless 
m  thine    inheritance  :    ||  feed  them 
also,  "  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 
PSALM  XXIX. 

I  David,  exhorteth  princes  to  giee  glory 
to  God,  3  by  reason  of  his  power,  11 
and  protection  of  his  people. 

1[  A  Psalm  of  David. 

*  (^IVE  unto  the  Lord,  O  t  ye 
^^    mighty,  give  unto  the  Lord 

glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  Lord  t  tlie 
glory  due  unto  his  name  ;  worship 
the  Lord  ||  in  b  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
the  waters :  c  the  God  of  glory 
thundcreth :    the    Lord    is    upon 

II  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
t  powerful ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  t  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  oi  the  Lord  break- 
eth  the  cedars;  yea,  the  Lord 
breaketii  d  the  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

6  e  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip 
life  a  calf;  Lebanon  and  f  Sirion 
like  a  young  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  fdi- 
videlh  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh 
the  wilderness  ;  the  Lord  shaketh 
the  wilderness  of&Kadesh. 

9  The  voice  Cif  the  Lord  maketh 
h  the  hinds  ||  to  calve,  and  discover- 
eth  the  forests  :  and  in  his  temple 
II  doth  every  one  speak  of  his  glory. 

10  The  Lord  isitteth  upon  the 
fiood  ;  yea,  k  the  Lord  sitteth  King 
for  ever. 

11  1  The  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people ;  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  his  deliverance. 
4  He  exhorteth  others  to  praise  him  by 
exQgiple  of  God's  dealing  with  him. 

Tl  A  Psalm  and  Song  *  ot  the  dedication 
of  the  house  of  David. 

T  WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord  :  for 

*  thou  hast  a  lifted  me  up,  and  liast 
notmade  my  foes  to^rejoiceoverme. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto 
thee,  and  thou  hast  c  healed  me. 

3  O  Lord,  d  thou  hast  brought  up 
my  soul  from  the  grave  :  thou  hast 
kept  me  alive,  that  I  should  not 
e  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  f  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks  ||  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

5  For  S  t  li's  anger  endureth  but 
a  moment ;  b  in  his  favour  is  life  : 
weeping  may  endure  t  for  a  night, 
'  but  t  joy  Cometh  in  the  morning. 

6  And  k  in  my  prosperity  I  said, 
I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  tiiy  favour  thou  hast 
t  made  ray  mountain  to  stand 
strong :  1  thou  didst  hide  thy  face, 
and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and 
unto  the  Lord  I  made  supplication. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  when  I  go  down  to  the  pit  ? 

472 


David  craveth  God''s  kelp. 

m Shall  the  dust  praise  thee?  shall 

it  declare  thy  truth  1 

10  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mer- 
cy upon  me :  Lord,  be  thou  my 
helper. 

11  iThou  hast  turned  for  me  my 
mourning  into  dancing :  thou  hast 
put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded 
me  with  gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  ||  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not  be 
silent.  O  Lord  my  God,  I  will 
give  thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

1  David  shewing  /lis  confidence  in  God 
craveth  his  help.  7  He  rejoicelh  in  his 
mercy.  9  He  prayeth  in  his  calamity. 
19  He  praiseth  God  for  his  goodness. 

V  To  the  chief  Musician,  A.  Psalm  of 
David. 

IN  a.  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust;  let  me  never  be  ashamed  : 
b  deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  <=  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ; 
deliver  me  speedily  :  be  thou  t  my 
strong  rock,  tor  a  house  of  defence 
to  save  me. 

3  dFor  thou  art  my  rock  and  my 
fortress;  therefore  e  for  thy  name's 
sake  lead  me,  and  guide  me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me  :  for 
thou  art  my  strength. 

5  fJnto  thy  hand  I  commit  my 
spirit;  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O 
liORD  God  of  truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  s  that  regard 
lying  vanities:  but  I  trust  in  the 
Lord. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
tliy  mercy  :  for  thou  hast  considered 
my  trouble  ;  thou  hast  ^  known  my 
soul  in  adversities  ; 

8  And  hast  not  i  shut  me  up  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy  :  k  thou  hast 
set  my  foot  in  a  large  room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord, 
for  I  am  in  trouble:  Imine  eye  is 
consumed  with  grief,  yea,  my  soul 
and  niy  belly. 

10  For  my  life  is  spent  with  grief, 
and  my  years  with  sighing:  my 
strength  faileth  because  ot  mine 
iniquity,  and  m  my  bones  are  con- 
sumed. 

11  n  I  was  a  reproach  among  all 
mine  enemies,  but  o  especially  a- 
mon^  my  neighbours,  and  a  fear 
to  mine  acquaintance:  pthoythat 
did  see  me  without  fled  from  me. 

12  q  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man 
out  of  mind:  I  am  like  fa  broken 
vessel. 

13  r  For  I  have  heard  the  slander 
of  many  :  sfear  was  on  every  side: 
while  they  took  t  counsel  together 
against  me,  they  devised  to  take  a- 
way  my  life. 

14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O  Lord  : 
I  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand  :  de- 
liver me  from  the  hand  of  mine 
enemies,  and  from  them  that  per- 
secute me. 

16  u  Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon 
thy  servant :  save  me  for  thy  mer- 
cies' sake. 

17  X  Let  me  not  bo  ashamed,  O 


PSALMS. 

mPs.  6.5. 


n  2  Sam.  6. 
U.  Is.  61.3. 
Jer.  31.  4. 


II  That  is,  my 
tongue,  or, 
my  soul:  See 
Gen.  49.  6. 
Ps.  16.  9.  & 
57.  8. 


aPs.  2-2.5.& 
25.2.<fc71.l. 
Is.  49.  23. 
b  Ps.  143.  1. 
c  Ps.  71.  2. 
t  Heb.  to  me 
for  a  rock  of 
strength. 
d  Ps.  18.  1. 
eP3.23.3.  & 
25.  U. 


f  Luke  23. 
46. 

Acts  7.  59. 
g  Jonah  2.  i 


h  John  10. 
27. 

iDeut.32.30. 
1  Sam.  17. 
46.  &  24.  18. 
k  Ps.  4.  1.  & 
18.  19. 
1  Ps.  6.  7. 


m  Ps.  32.  3. 
&  102.  3. 
n  Ps.  41.  8. 
Is.  53.  4. 
o  Job  19.  13. 
Ps.  38.  II.  & 
88.  8,  18. 
pPs.  64.8. 
qPs.  88.4,5. 
t  Heb.  a  ves- 
sel that  per- 
ishelh. 
r  Jer.  20.  10. 
s  Jer.  6.  25. 
&,  20.  3. 
Lam.  2.  22. 
t  Matt.  27.  1. 


u  Num.  6.36, 
26.  Ps.  4.  6. 
&67.  1. 
X  Ps.  25.  2. 


vl  Sam.  2.9. 
Ps.  115.  17. 
II  Or,  let  them 
be  cut  off  for 
the  grave. 
z  Ps.  12.  3. 
a  1  Sam.  2.3. 
Ps.  94.  4. 
Jude  15. 
t  Heb.  a. 
hard  thing. 
b  Is.  64.  4. 
1  Cor.  2.  9. 
c  Ps.  27.  5. 
&  32.  7. 
d  Job  5.  21. 


e  Ps.  17.  7. 

f  1  Sam.  23. 

7. 

II  Or,  fenced 

city. 

S  1  Sam.  23. 

26.  Ps.  116. 

11. 

his.  38.  II, 

12.  Lam.  3. 

54.  Jonah  2. 

4. 

i  Ps.  34.  9. 

kPs.  27.  14. 


II  Or,  A 
Psalm  of 
David  giv- 
ing instruc- 
tion. 

a  Ps.  85.  2. 
Rom.  4. 6,  7, 
8. 

b  2  Cor.  5. 
19. 
cJohn  1.47. 


d  1  Sam.  5.6, 
11.  Job  33.  7. 
Ps.  38.  2. 

e  Prov.  28. 
13.  Is.  65.  24. 
Luke  15.   18, 
21,  &c. 
1  John  1.  9. 
f  1  Tim.  1. 
16. 

g-  Is.  55.  6. 
John  7.  34. 
t  Heb.  in  a 
time  of  find- 
in, 


h  Ps.  9.  9.  & 
27.  5.  &31. 

20.  &  U9. 
114. 

lEx.  15.  1. 
Judg.  5.  1. 
2  Sam.  22.  1. 
xneh.Iwill 
counsel  thee, 
mine  eye 
shall  be 
upon  thee. 
k  Prov.  26.  3. 
Jam.  3.  3. 
1  Job  3.5.  1'. 
m  Prov.  13. 

21.  Rom.  2. 
9. 


Remission  of  sins  a  great  blessing. 
Lord  ;  for  I  have  called  upon 
thee :  let  the  wicked  be  ashamed, 
and  y  II  let  them  be  silent  in  the 
grave. 

18  z  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to 
silence;  which  a  speak  jgfievous 
things  proudly  and  contemptuously 
against  the  righteous. 

19  h  Oh  how  great  is  thy  good- 
ness, which  thou  hast  laid  up  for 
them  that  fear  thee ;  which  thou 
hast  wrought  for  them  that  trust  in 
thee  before  tlie  sons  of  men  ! 

20  c  Thou  shall  hide  them  in  the 
secret  of  thy  presence  from  the 
pride  of  man:  J  thou  shalt  keep 
them  secretly  in  a  pavilion  from 
the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  :  for  e  he 
hath  shewed  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  fin  a  ||  strong  city. 

22  For  s  I  said  in  my  haste,  h  I 
am  cut  off  from  before  thine  eyes  : 
nevertheless  thou  heardest  the  voice 
of  my  supplications  when  I  cried 
unto  thee. 

23  i  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
saints :  for  the  Lord  preserveth 
the  faithful,  and  plentifully  re 
wardeth  the  proud  doer. 

24  kBe  of  good  courage,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  your  heart,  all  ye 
that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXXII. 

1  Blessedness  consisteth  in  remission  of 
sins.     3  Confession  of  sins  giveth  ease 
to  the  conscience.    8  God's  promises 
bring  joy. 
T[  II  A  Psalm  of  David,  Maschil. 

DLESSED  is  he  whose  a  trans- 

-^  gression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin 

is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
the  Lord  ^  imputeth  not  iniquity, 
and  cin  whose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my  bones 
waxed  old  through  my  roaring  all 
the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  d  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me  :  my  moisture 
is  turned  into  the  drought  of  sum- 
mer.   Selah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto 
thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
not  hid.  e  I  said,  I  will  confess  my 
transgressions  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my 
sin.     Selah. 

6  f  For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godly  S  pray  unto  thee  f  in  a  time 
when  thoumayestbe  found  :  surely 
in  the  floods  of  great  waters  they 
shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

7  h  Thou  art  my  hiding-place  ; 
thou  shalt  preserve  mc  from  trou- 
ble ;  thou  shalt  compass  me  about 
with 'songs  of  deliverance.     Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee,  and  teach 
thee  in  the  wav  which  thou  shalt 
go:  tl  will  guide  thee  with  mine 

9  k  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as 
the  mule,  which  have  1  no  under- 
standing :  whose  mouth  must  be 
held  in  with  bit  and  bridle,  lest 
they  come  near  unto  thee. 

10  m  Many  sorrows  shall  be  to  the 

473 


David  praiseth  Ood's  goodness. 
wicked :  but  n  he  that  trusteth  in 
the  Lord,  mercy  shall  compass  him 
about. 

1]  oBe  glad  in  the  Lord,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous:  and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright  in 
heart. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 
1  God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  goodness, 

6  for  his  power,   12  and  for  his  provi 


■DEJOICE  a  in  the  Lord,  O  ye 
■■'■  righteous  :  for  b  praise  is  come- 
jy  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp : 
sing  unto  him  with  the  psaltery 
c  aiid  an  instrument  often  strings. 

3  d  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song  ; 
play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
right ;  and  all  his  works  are  done  in 
truth. 

5  e  He  loveth  righteousness  and 

1'udgment :  f  the  earth  is  full  of  the 
I  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6  &  By  the  word  of  the  Lord 
were  the  heavens  made  ;  and  k  all 
the  host  of  them  i  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth. 

7  kHe  gathereth  the  waters  of 
the  sea  together  as  a  heap  :  he  lay- 
eth  up  the  depth  in  store-houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
Lord  :  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

9  For  1  he  spake,  and  it  was 
done  ;  he  commanded,  and  it  stood 
fast. 

10  niThe  Lord  fbringeth  the 
counsel  of  the  heathen  to  nought : 
he  maketh  the  devices  of  the  peo- 
ple of  none  effect. 

11  ^  The  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart  f  to  all  generatioHs. 

12  o  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  is  the  Lord  ;  and  the  people 
whom  he  hath  p  chosen  for  his  own 
inheritance. 

13  q  The  Lord  looketh  from 
heaven ;  he  beholdeth  all  the  sons 
of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  habita- 
tion he  looketh  upon  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike ;  r  he  considereth  all  their 
works. 

16  8  There  is  no  king  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  a  host :  a  mighty 
man  is  not  delivered  by  much 
strength. 

17  '  A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for 
safety  :  neither  shall  he  deliver  any 
by  his  great  strength. 

lb  u  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord 
is  "  upon  them  that  fear  him,  upon 
them  that  hope  in  his  mercy  • 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from 
death,  and  y  to  keep  them  alive  in 
famine. 

20  2  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Lord  :  a  he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

21  For  our  b  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  him,  because  we  have  trusted  in 
his  holy  name. 


PSALMS. 


nPs.  34.8.&. 
84.  12.  Prov, 

16.  20.  Jer. 

17.  7. 

o  Ps.  64.  10. 
&  68.  3. 


aPs.  32.  U. 
&  97.  12. 
b  Ps.  147.   1 


cPs.92.  3.&. 
144.  9. 
dPs.96.  I.&. 
98.  I.  &  144 
9.  &  149.  1. 
Is.  42.  10. 
Rev.  5.  9. 
e  Ps.  11.  7. 
&  45.  7. 
fPs.  119.64. 
II  Or,  mercy. 
-Gen.  I.  6,7. 
Heb.  11.  3. 
2  Pet.  3.  5. 
hGeii.2.  1. 
i  Job  26.  13. 
kCeii.  1.  9. 
Job  26.  10. 
&  38.  8. 


I  Gen.  1.  3. 
Ps.  148.  5. 


mis.  8.  10. 
&-  19.  3. 
t  Heb.  TOot- 
elhfrus- 
trate. 

a  Job  23.  13. 
Prov.  19.21. 
Is.  46.  10. 
t  Heb.  to 
generation 
and  genera- 
tion. 

oPs.65.  4.&- 
144.  15. 
p  Ex.  19.  5. 
Deut.  7.  6. 
q2Chr.  16. 
9. 

Job  28.  24. 
Ps.  11.  4.  & 

14.  2.  Prov. 

15.  3. 

r  Job  34.  21. 
Jer.  32.  19. 
s  Ps.  44.  6. 


tPs.20.  7.&. 
147.  10. 
Prov.  21.  31. 

u  Job  36.  7. 
Ps.  31.  15. 
I  Pet.  3.  12. 

xPs.  147.11. 
V  Job  5.  20. 
Ps.  37.  19. 
zPs.  62.  1,5. 
&  130.  6. 
aPs.  115.  9, 
10,  11. 
b  Ps.  13.  5. 
Zech.  10.  7. 
John  16.  22. 


WT,Achith, 
1  Sam.  21. 
13. 

a  Eph.  5.  20. 
I  Tliets.  5. 
18.  2  Thess. 
I.  3.  &9.  13. 
b  Jer.  9.  24. 

1  Cor.  I.   31. 

2  Cor.  10.17. 
cPs.  119.  74. 
&  142.  7. 

d  Ps.  69.  30. 
Luke  1.  46. 
e  Matt.  7.  7. 
Luke  11.  9. 
II  Or,  They 
flowed  unto 
liim. 

f  Ps.  3.  4. 


h  Dan.  6.  22. 
Heb.  1.  14. 
i  Sac  Gen. 
32.  1,  2. 
2  Kin.  6.   17. 
Zech.  9.  8. 
k  1  Pet.  2.  3. 

Ps.  2.  12. 
raPs.  31.23. 

n  Job  4.  10, 
11. 

oPs.84.  11. 
p  Ps.  32.  8. 
q  1  Pet.  3, 
10,  11. 

rl  Pel.  2.  22. 
sPs.  37.  27. 
Is.  1.  16,  17. 
t  Rom.  12. 

18.  Heb.  12. 
14. 

u  Job  36.  7. 
Ps.  33.  18. 

Pet.  3.  12. 
xver.  6,  17. 
yLev.  17.10. 
Jer.  44.  11. 
Amos  9.  4. 
z  Prov.  10.  7. 
aver.  6,  IS, 

19.  Ps.  145. 
19,  20. 

bPs.  145.  18. 
cPs.  51.  17. 
Is.  57.  15.  &, 

1.  1.  &  66. 
2. 

Heb.  to  the 
broken  of 
heart. 

Heb.  con- 
trite of 
spirit. 
d  Prov.  24. 
2  Tim.  3. 
12. 

:r.  6,  17. 
FJohn  19. 
36. 

g  Ps.  94.  23. 
il  Or,  shall 
be  guilty. 
h  2  Sam.  4.9. 
1  Kin.  1.  29. 
Ps.  71.23.  & 
103.4.  Lam. 
3.58. 


Exhortation  to  fear  God. 
22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be 
upon  us,  according  as  we  hope  in 
thee. 

PSALM  XXXIV. 

I  David  praiseth  God,  ntid  exhorteth 
others  thereto  by  his  experience.  8  They 
are  blessed  that  trust  in  God.  11  He  ex- 
horteth to  the  fear  of  God.  15  The  pri- 
vileges of  the  righteous. 

IT  -i  Psahn  of  David  when  he  changed 
his  behaviour  before  II  Abimelech  ;  who 
drove  him  away,  and  he  departed. 

T  WILL  a  bless  the  Lord  at  aH 
*-  times  :  his  praise  shall  continu- 
ally be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  b  boast 
in  the  Lord:  c  the  humble  shall 
hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O  d  magnify  the  Lord  with 
me,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name  to- 
gether. 

4  I  e  sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  me,  and  delivered  me  from 
all  my  fears. 

5  II  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened :  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6  f  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the 
Lord  heard  Am,  and  e  saved  him 
out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  hThe  angel  of  the  Lord  i  en- 
campeth  round  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

8  O  k  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord 
is  good  :  1  blessed  is  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  him. 

9  ra  o  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his 
saints ;  for  there  is  no  want  to  them 
that  fear  him. 

10  n  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and 
suffer  hunger  :  o  but  they  that  seek 
the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good 
thing. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  hearken 
unto  me  :  P I  will  teach  you  the  fear 
of  the  Lord. 

12  q  What  man  is  ke  that  desireth 
life,  and  loveth  many  days,  that  he 
may  see  good  ? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lips  from  f  speaking  guile. 

14  s  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good  ;  tseek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  "The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  ^  crjr. 

16  y  The  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  z  to  cut 
off  the  remembrance  of  them  from 
the  earth. 

17  The  righteoxis  cry,  and  a  the 
Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth  them 
out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  b  The  Lord  is  nigh  c  \  unto 
them  that  are  of  a  broken  heart ; 
and  saveth  t  such  as  be  of  a  contrite 
spirit. 

19  dMany  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous  :  e  but  the  Lord  de- 
livereth him  out  of  them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones  :  f  not 
one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  S  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked  : 
and  they  that  hate   the   righteous 

II  shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  b  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants :  and  none  of 
them  that  trust  in  him  shall  be  de- 
solate. 

474 


David  complaineth  of  his  enemies. 
PSALM  XXXV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  his  own  safety,  and 
his    enemies'  confusion.     11   He  com- 
plaineth of  their  wrongful  dealing.     22 
Thereby  he  inciteth  God  against  them. 
IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

pLEAD  a  TOT/  catise,  O  Lord, 
•*•  with  them  that  strive  with 
me  :  b  fight  against  them  that  fight 
against  me. 

2  cTake  hold  of  shield  and  buck- 
ler, and  stand  up  for  my  help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that  per- 
secute me  :  say  unto  my  soul,  I  am 
thy  salvation. 

4  d  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  e  turned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that  de- 
vise niy  hurt. 

5  f  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind  :  and  let  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  t&dark  and 
slippery :  and  let  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they 
hhid  for  me  their  net  in  a  pit, 
which  without  cause  tliey  have 
digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  i  destruction  come  upon 
him  t  at  unawares;  and  klet  his 
net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  himself: 
into  that  very  destruction  lethim  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in 
the  Lord  :  1  it  shall  rejoice  in  his 
salvation. 

10  m  AH  my  bones  shall  say, 
Lord,  nwho  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from  him 
that  is  too  strong  for  him,  yea,  the 
poor  and  the  needy  from  him  that 
spoileth  him  1 

11  t  °  False  witnesses  did  rise  up ; 
t  they  laid  to  my  charge  things  that 
I  knew  not. 

12  pThey  rewarded  me  evil  for 
gooAto  the  t  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  q  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was  sack- 
cloth :  I  II  humbled  my  soul  with 
fasting  ;  r  and  my  prayer  returned 
into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I  t  behaved  myself  t  as  though 
he  had  been  my  friend  or  brother : 
I  bowed  down  heavily,  as  one  that 
mournethjfor  his  mother. 

15  But  in  mine  f  adversity  they 
rejoiced,  and  gathered  themselves 
together :  yea,  '  the  abjects  gather- 
ed themselves  together  against  me, 
and  I  knew  it  not;  they  did  ttear 
me,  and  ceased  not : 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers  in 
feasts,  u  they  gnashed  upon  me  with 
their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
'look  on?  rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destructions,  t  ^  my  darling 
from  the  lions. 

18  z  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the 
great  congregation:  I  will  praise 
thee  among  t  much  people. 

19  a  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies  f  wrongfully  rejoice  over 
me  :  neither  b  let  them  wink  with  the 
eye  c  that  hate  me  without  a  cause. 


PSALMS. 


a  Ps.  43.  I. 
&  119.  154. 
Lam.  3.  58. 
bEx.  14.2.5, 
c  Is.  42.  13. 
d  ver.  26.  Ps, 
40.  14,  15.  &, 
70.  2,  3. 
e  Ps.  129.  6. 
f  Job  21.  18. 
Ps.  1.  4.  & 
83.  13.  Is.  29 
5.  Ho3.  13.  3. 
t  Heb.  dark- 
ness and 
slipperi- 

ff  Ps'.  73.  18, 
Jer.  23.  12. 
h  Ps.  9.  15. 
i  1  Tliess.  5. 
3. 

tHeb. 
which  he 
knoweth  not 
of 

k  Ps.  7.  15, 
16.  &.  57.  6. 
&  141.  9,  10. 
Prov.  5.  22. 
!  Ps.  13.  5. 
m  See  Ps. 
51.  8. 

a  Ex.  IS.  11. 
Ps.  71.  19. 
t  Ueb.  Wit- 
nesses of 
wrong. 
0  Ps.  27.  12. 
t  Heb.  they 
asked  me. 
p  Ps.  38.  20. 
&.  109.  3,  4, 
5.  Jer.  18. 
20.  John  10. 
32. 

t  Heb.  de- 
priving, 
q  Job  30.  25. 
Ps.  69.  10,11. 
li  Or, 
afflicted. 
r  Matt.  10. 
13.  Luke  10. 
6. 

tHeb. 
walked. 
t  Heb.  as 
friend,  as  a 
brother  to 

t  Heb.  halt- 
ing. Ps.  38. 
17. 

s  Job  30.  1, 
8,  12. 

t  Job  16.  9. 
u  Job  16.  9. 
Ps.  37.  12. 
Lam.  2.  16. 
X  Hab.  1.  13. 
t  Heb.  my 
only  one. 
y  Ps.  22.  20. 
z  Ps.  =22.  25, 
31.  &40.  9, 
10.  &.  111.  1. 
t-Heb. 
strong. 
a  Ps.  13.  4. 
&  26.  2.  & 
38.  16. 
tHeb. 
falsely. 
Ps.  38.  19. 
b  Job  15.  12. 
Prov.  6.  13. 
&  10.  10. 
c  Ps.  69.  4. 
&  109.  3.  &. 
119.  161. 
Lam.  3.  52. 
John  U.  25. 


d  Ps.  22.  13. 

e  Ps.  40.  15. 
&  54.  7.  &, 

70.  3. 

r  Exod.  3.  7. 
Acts  7.  34. 
J  Ps.  28.  1. 
16  83.  1. 
h  Ps.  10.  1. 
&  22.  II,  19. 
&  38.  21.  &. 

71.  12. 

i  Pv.  44.  23. 
&  80.  2. 
k  Ps.  26.  1. 
2  Thess.   1. 

1  ver.  19. 
n  Ps.  27.  12. 
&  70.  3.  &, 
140.  8. 
t  Heb.  Ah, 
ah,  our  soul. 
oLam.  2. 16. 

ver.  4. 

i.  40.  14. 
qPs.  109.29. 
&.  132.  18. 
rPs.  38.  16. 
s  Rom.  12. 
15.   1  Cor. 
12.  26. 
t  Heb.  my 
righteous- 
ness, Prov, 
8.  18. 
t  Ps.  70.  4. 
u  Ps.  149.  4. 
X  i's.  j)0.  15, 
&  51.   14.  & 
71.  24. 


a  Rom.  3. 

18. 

b  Deut.  29. 

19.  Ps.  10. 

3.  &,  49.  18. 

Heb.  JO 
find  his  ini- 
quity to 
hate. 

c  Ps.  12.  2. 
d  Jer.  4.  22. 
e  Prov.  4.  16. 
Mic.  2.  1. 
II  Or,  vanity. 
fis.  65.2. 
g  Ps.  57.  10. 
&,  108.  4. 
t  Heb.  the 
mountains 
of  God. 
h  Job  11.8. 
Ps.  77.  19. 
Rom.  11.  33. 
.  Job  7.  20. 
Ps.  145.  9. 
.  Tim.  4.  10. 
k  Ps.  31.  19. 

Heb. 
precious. 
■  Ruth  2.  12. 

's.  17.  8.  &, 

1.  4. 

1  Ps.  65.  4. 

Heb. 

tatered. 
..Job  20.  17. 
Rev.  22.  1. 
0  Ps.   16.  11. 
r  Jer.  2.  13. 
■Tohn  4.  10, 
14. 

1  Pet.  2.9. 

Heb.  draw 
out  at 
length. 

Jer.  22.  16. 

Ps.  7.  10, 


&.94.  1*.  & 
11.' 


97, 


The  excellency  of  Ood's  mercy. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace : 
but  they  devise  deceitful  matters 
against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the 
land. 

21  Yea,  they  d  opened  their  mouth 
wide  against  me,  and  said,  e  Aha, 
aha  !  our  eye  hath  seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  f  seen,  O  Lord  : 
S  keeji  not  silence :  O  Lord,  be  not 
b  far  from  me. 

23  i  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake  to 
my  judgment,  eveii  unto  my  cause, 
my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  k  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God, 
'  according  to  thy  righteousuess  ; 
and  m  let  them  not  rejoice  over  me. 

25  n  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts,  f  Ah,  so  would  we  have 
it :  let  them  not  say,  o  We  have 
swallowed  him  up. 

26  p  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together  that 
rejoice  at  my  hurt:  let  them  be 
q  clothed  with  shame  and  dishonour 
that  I"  magnify  themselves  against 
me. 

27  s  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and 
be  glad,  that  favour  t  my  righteous 
cause :  yea,  let  them  tsay  conti- 
nually, Let  the  Lord  be  magnified, 
u  which  hath  pleasure  in  the  pros- 
perity of  his  servant. 

ii8  X  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVI. 
\The  grievous  estate  of  the  wicked.  5  Tht 
excellency  of  God's  m,ercy.     10  David 
prayeth  for  favour  to  God's  children, 
TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid the  servant  of  the  LORD. 
nnHE  transgression  of  the  wicked 
-•-    saith  within    my   heart,    that 
a  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  his 
eyes. 

2  For  b  he  flattereth  himself  in 
his  own  eyes,  t  until  his  iniquity  be 
found  to  be  hateful. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are 
iniquity  and  <=  deceit :  dhe  hath  left 
off  to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good. 

4  e  He  deviseth  ||  mischief  upon 
his  bed  ;  he  setteth  himself  fin  a 
way  that  is  not  good  ;  he  abhorreth 
not  evil. 

5  grThy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in  the 
heavens ;  and  thy  faithfulness 
reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like  t  the 
great  mountains  ;  b  thy  judgments 
are  a  great  deep  :  O  Lord,  >  thou 
preservest  man  and  beast. 

7  k  How  t  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God  I  therefore  the 
children  of  men  Iput  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  win«;s. 

8  mThey  shall  be  f  abundantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house  ;  and  thou  shalt  make  them 
drink  of  °  the  river  o  of  thy  plea- 
sures. 

9  p  For  with  thee  is  the  fountain 
of  life  :  q  in  thy  light  shall  we  see 
light. 

10  O  t  continue  thy  Ipving-kind- 
fiess  r  unto  them  that  know  thee ; 
and  thy  righteousness  to  the  *  up- 
right in  heart. 

475 


The  different  end  of 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
against  me,  and  let  not  the  hand 
ot  the  wicked  remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity fallen :  they  are  cast  down, 
t  and  shall  not  be  able  to  rise. 

PSALM  XXXVIL 

David  persuadeth  to  patience  and  confi- 
dence in  God,  by  the  different  estate  of 
the  godly  and,  the  wicke  ' 

TT^  Pirt/m  of  David 


F 


RET 


not  thyself   because  of 


evil  doers,  neither  be  thou  en- 
vious against  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down 
^  like  the  grass,  and  wither  as  the 
green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 
good;  so  shall  thou  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  t  verily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

4  c  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  and  he  shall  give  thee  the 
desires  of  thy  heart. 

5  f^  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord  ;  trust  also  in  him  ;  and  he 
shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

G  e  And  he  shall  brin^  forth  thy 
rigliteousness  as  the  light,  and  thy 
judgment  as  the  noon-day. 

7  I' t  Rest  in  the  Lord,  s  and  wait 

Eatiently  for  him  :  b  fret  not  thyself 
ecause  of  him  who  prospereth  in 
his  way,  because  of  the  man  who 
bringeth  wicked  devices  to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake 
Avrath :  i  fre:  not  thyself  in  any  wise 
to  do  evil. 

9  k  For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut  off: 
but  those  that  wait  upon  the  Lord, 
they  shall  1  inherit  the  earth. 

10  For  m  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  be :  yea, 
1  thou  shalt  diligently  consider  his 
place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

11  t'But  the  meek  shall  inherit 
the  earth  ;  and  shall  delight  them- 
selves in  the  abundance  of  peace. 

12  The  wicked  ||  plotteth  against 
the  just,  r  and  gnasheth  upon  him 
with  his  teeth. 

13  qThe  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him  :  for  he  seeth  that  r  his  day  is 
coming. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  fsuch  as  be  of 
upright  conversation. 

15  s  Their  sword  shall  enter  into 
their  own  heart,  and  their  bows 
shall  be  broken. 

16  t  A  little  that  a  righteous  man 
hath  is  better  than  the  riches  of 
many  wicked. 

17  For  u  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken  :  but  the  Lord  up- 
holdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  *  knoweth  the  days 
of  the  upright :  and  their  inherit- 
ance shall  be  y  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed  in 
the  evil  time  :  and  '■  in  the  days  of 
famine  they  shall  be  satisfied. 

30  But  the  wicked  shall  perish, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  as  t  the  fat  of  Iambs :  they  shall 


a  ver.  7. 
Ps.  73.  3. 
ProT.  23.  17 
&  24.  1,  19. 


t  Heb.  in 
truth,  or, 
stableness. 
Is.  58.  14. 


t  Heb.  Roll 
thy  way 
upon  the 
LORD. 
d  Ps.  55.  22. 
Prov.  16.  3. 
Matt.  6.  25. 
Lnito  la.  es. 
1  Pet.  5.  7. 
e  Job  11.  17. 
Mic.  7.  9. 
fPs.  62.  1. 
t  Heb.  Be 
silent  to  the 
LORD. 
J  Is.  30.  15. 
Lam.  3.  26. 
h  ver.  1,  8. 
Jer.  12.  1. 
i  Ps.  73.  3. 
Eph.  4.  26. 
k  Job  27.  1.3, 
14. 

I  ver.  11,22, 
29.  Is.  67. 
13. 

m  Heb.  10. 
36,  37. 
n  Job  7.  10. 
&  20.  9. 
o  Matt.  5.  5. 

II  Or,  prac- 
tiseth. 

p  Ps.  35.  16. 
q  Ps.  2.  4. 
r  1  Sara.  26. 
10. 


t  Heb.  the 
upright  of 
way. 
s  Mic.  5.  6. 


t  Prov.  15. 
16.  &  15.8. 
I  Tim.  6.  6. 
p.  Job  38.  1 5. 
Ps.  10.  15. 
Ezek.  30.21, 
&c. 
xPs.  1.  6. 

yls.  60.  21. 

z  Job  5.  20. 
Ps.  33.  19. 
t  Heb.  the 
precious- 
ness  of 
lambs. 


PSALMS. 

a  Ps.  102. 


c  Prov.  3.  33. 

d  ver.  9. 

e  1  Sam.  2. 
9.  Prov.  16. 
9. 

II  Or, 

established. 
fPs.  3-1.  19, 
20.  &  40.  2. 
&91.  12. 
Prov.  24.  16. 
Mic.  7.  8. 
2  Cor.  4.  9. 
^  Job  15.  23. 
Ps.  59.  15. 
&  109.  10. 
h  Deut.  15. 
8,  10.  Ps. 
1 12.  5,  9. 
f  Heb,  all 
the  day, 

Ps.  34.  14. 
Is.  I.  16,  17. 
kPs.  11.  7. 

Ps.  21.  10. 
Prov.  2.  22. 
Is.  14.  20. 
Prov.  2. 


n  Matt.  12. 
35. 

o  Deut.  6.  6. 
Ps.  40.  8.  & 
119.  98. 
Is.  51.  7. 
II  Or,  goings. 
p  Ps.  10.  8. 

2  Pet.  2.  9. 

Ps.  109.31. 


s  ver.  9. 
Ps.  27.  14. 
Prov.  20.  22. 
t  Ps.  52.  5,6. 
&  91.  8. 
u  Job  5.  3. 

II  Or,  a  green 
tree  that 
groweth  in 

X  Job  20.  5, 

&c. 

V  Is.  32.  17. 

'&  57.  2. 

z  Ps.  1.  4.  & 
52.  5. 

a  Ps.  3.  8. 

b  Ps.  9.  9. 

c  Is.  31.  5. 


d  1  Chr.  5. 
20.  Dan.  3. 
17,  S8.  &.6. 


*Ps.  70,  title, 
a  Ps.  6.  1. 


b  Job  6.  4. 
cPs.  32.  4. 


good  and  bad  men. 
consume;  a  into  smoke  shall  they 
consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth,  and 
payeth  not  again  :  but  b  the  righte- 
ous sheweth  mercy,  and  giveth. 

22  c  For  such  as  be  blessed  of  him 
shall  inherit  the  earth ;  and  they 
that  be  cursed  of  him  d  shall  be  cut 
off. 

23  e  The  steps  of  a  n-ood  man  are 
II  ordered  by  the  Lord:  and  he 
delighteth  in  his  way. 

24  ("Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not 
be  utterly  cast  down :  for  the  Lord 
upholdeth  him  with  his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  now 
am  old;  yet  have  I  not  seen  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
ff  begging  bread. 

26  b //e  is  "fever  merciful,  and 
lendeth  ;  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  i  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good  ;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  kjoveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his  saints  ; 
they  are  preserved  for  ever :  1  but 
the  seed  of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut 
off. 

29  mThe  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  n  The  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  bis  tongOa 
talketh  of  judgment. 

31  oThe  law  of  his  God  is  in  his 
heart ;  none  of  his  ||  steps  shall 
slide. 

32  The  wicked  pwatcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay  him. 

33  The  Lord  q  will  not  leave 
him  in  his  hand,  nor  r  condemn  him 
when  he  is  judged. 

34  s  Wait  on  the  Lord,  and  keep 
his  way,  and  he  shall  exalt  thee 
to  inherit  the  land :  t  when  the 
wicked  are  cut  off,  thou  shalt  see  it. 

35  u  I  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
great  power,  and  spreading  himself 
like  II  a  green  bay-tree. 

36  Yet  he  ?<  passed  away,  and  lo, 
he  was  not:  yea,  I  sought  him, 
but  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  be- 
hold the  upright:  for  y the  end  of 
that  man  is  peace. 

38  7-  But  the  transgressors  shall  be 
destroyed  together :  the  end  of  the 
wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

39  But  a  the  salvation  of  the 
righteous  is  of  the  Lord  :  he  is 
their  strength  b  in  the  time  of  trou- 
ble. 

40  And  c  the  Lord  shall  help 
them,  and  deliver  them  :  he  shall 
deliver  them  from  the  wicked,  and 
save  them,  d  because  they  trust  in 
him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 
David  moveth  God  to  take  compassion  of 

his  pitiful  case. 
TT  A  Psalm  of  David,  *  to  brin^  to  remem- 
brance. 
r\  a  LORD,   rebuke    me    not  in 
^-^   thy  wrath  :  neither  chasten  me 
in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  b  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in 
me,  and  =  thy  hand  presseth  me 
sore. 

476 


David's  care  of  his  thoughts. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh  because  of  thine  anger  ;  d  nei- 
ther is  there  any  t  rest  in  my  bones 
because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  e  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  my  head  :  as  a  heavy  burden 
they  are  too  fheavy  for  me. 

5  My  wounds  stink,  atid  are  cor- 
rupt because  of  my  foolishness. 

6  I  am  t  troubled  ;  gr  I  am  bowed 
down  greatly  ;  h  I  go  mourning  all 
the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a 
■  loathsome  disease  :  and  there  is 
k  no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken  : 
1 1  have  roared  by  reason  of  the  dis- 
quietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before 
thee ;  and  my  groaning  is  not  hid 
from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength 
faileth  me :  as  for  m  the  light  of 
mine  eyes,  it  also  f  is  gone  from  me. 

11  1  My  lovers   and  my  friends 

0  stand  aloof  from  my  t  sore  ;  and 
II  my  kinsmen  p  stand  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after  my 
life  q  lay  snares  for  me :  and  they 
that  seek  my  hurt  r  speak  mischie- 
vous things,  and  s  imagine  deceits 
all  the  day  long. 

13  But  tl,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard 
not;  u  and  I  was  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that 
heareth  not,  and  in  whose  mouth 
are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  II  in  thee,  O  Lord,  ^do  1 
hope  :  thou  wilt  |j  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I  said,  Hear  me,  3'  lest 
otherwise  they  should  rejoice  over 
me  :  when  my  z  foot  slippeth,  they 
a  magnify  themselves  against  me. 

17  For  I  am  ready  fto  halt,  and 
my  sorrow  js  continually  before  me. 

18  Fori  will  b  declare  mine  ini- 
quity ;  I  will  be  c  sorry  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  f  are  lively, 
and  they  are  strong :  and  they  that 
d  hate  me  wrongfully,  arc  multi- 
plied. 

20  They  also  e  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries  ;  ("be- 
cause I  follow  the  thing  that  good 
is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  :  O 
my  God,  e  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  fto  help  me,  O 
Lord  ^  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

1  David's  care  of  his  thoughts.  4  The 
consideration  of  the  brevity  and  vanity 
of  life,  1  the  reverence  of  God's  judg- 
7nents,  10  and  prayer,  are  his  bridles  of 
impatience. 

TI  To  tlie  chief  Musician,  even  to  *  JeJu- 

tliuii,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T  SAID,  I  will  a  take  heed  to 
A  my  ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my 
tongue :  I  will  keep  f  ''  my  mouth 
with  a  bridle,  c  while  the  wicked  is 
before  me. 

2^1  was  dumb  with  silence ;  I 
held  my  peace,  even  from  good  ;  and 
my  sorrow  was  t  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within  me  ; 


PSALMS. 


d  Ps.  6.  2. 

t  Heh.peace, 
or,  health. 
e  Ezra  9.  6. 
Ps.  40.  12. 
fMatt.  11. 


tHeb. 
wried. 

gPs.  35.   14. 
hJobSO.  28. 

Ps.  4:;.  9.  & 

43.  2. 

i  Job  7.  5. 

k  ver.  3. 

1  Job  3.  24. 
Ps.  22.  1. 
Is.  59.  11. 


m  Ps.  6.  7. 
&  88.  9. 
t  Heb.  is  not 
with  me. 
n  Ps.  31.   11. 

0  Luke  10. 
31,  32. 
tHeb. 
stroke. 

II  Or,  7ny 

neighbours. 

p  Luke  23. 

49. 

q2Sam.  17. 

1,2,3. 

r  2  Sam.  16. 

7,8. 

s  Ps.  35.  20. 

t  See  2  Sam. 

16.  10. 

u  Ps.  39.  2,  9. 

II  Or,  thee  do 

1  wait  for. 

X  2  Sam.  16. 

12.  Ps.  39.  7. 

II  Or,  an- 

swcr. 

y  Ps.  13.  4. 

z  Deut.  32. 

35. 

aPs.  35.26. 

t  Heb./or 

halting.   Ps. 

35.  15. 

b  Ps.  32.  5. 

Prov.  28.  13. 

c  2  Cor.  7.  9, 

10. 

t  Heb.  being- 

living,  are 

strong. 

d  Ps.  35.  19. 

e  Ps.  35.  12. 

f  See  1  John 

3.  12.  & 

1  Pet.  3.  13. 
g-  Ps.  35.  22. 
t  Heb. /or 
my  help. 
hPs.27.  I.& 
62.  2,  6.  Is. 
12.  2. 

♦  1  Chr.  16. 

41.  &-  25.  1. 

Ps.  62,  &  77, 

title. 

a  1  Kin.  2.4. 

2  Kings  10. 
31. 

t  Heb.  a  bri- 
dle, or,  muz- 
zle for  my 
mouth. 
b  Ps.  141.  3. 
Jam.  3.  2. 
c  Col.  4.  5. 
d  Ps.  38.  13. 
t  Heb.  trou- 
bled. 


e  Jer.  20.  9. 
fPs.  90.  12. 
&  119.  8^. 
II  Or,  what 
time  I  have 
here. 

?  Ps.  90.  4. 
hver.  11.  Ps. 
62.  9.  &;  1 14. 
4. 

t  Heb.  set- 
tled. 

t  Heb.  an 
image. 
ilCor.  7.  31. 
Jam.  4.  14. 
k  Job  27.  17. 
Eccles.  2.18, 
21,  26.  &  6. 

14.  Luke  12. 

1  Ps.  38.  15. 
mPs.  44.  13. 
&  79.  4. 

n  Lev.  10.  3. 
Job  40.  4,  5. 
Ps.  38.  13. 

02  Sam.  16. 

10.  Job  2.  10. 
p  Job  9.  34. 
&.  13.21. 

t  Heb.  con- 

fiict. 

t  Heb.  Jftat 

which  is  to 

be  desired  in 

him  to  7tielt 

away. 

q  Job  4.  19. 

&  13.  28.  Is. 

50.  9.  Hos. 

5.  12. 
rver.  5. 

s  Lev.  25.  23. 

1  Chr.  29.  15. 
Ps.  119.  19. 

2  Cor.  6.  6. 
Heb.  11.  13. 
I  Pet.  1.  17. 

6.  2.  11. 

t  Gen.  47.  9. 
u  Job  10.  20. 

21.  &,  14.  6, 
6. 

X  Job  14.  10, 

11,  12. 

t  Heb.  In 
waiting  I 
waited. 
aPs.  27.  14. 
&  37.  7. 
\neh.  a  pit 
of  noise. 
b  Ps.  69.  2, 
14. 

c  Ps.  27.  5. 
d  Ps.  37.  23. 
e  Ps.  33.  3. 
fPs.  62.  6. 
a:  Ps.  34.  8. 
Jer.  17.  7. 
hPs.  101.  3, 
7. 

i  Ps.  125.  5. 
kEx.  11.  15. 
JobS.9.  &,9. 
10.  Ps.  71. 

15.  &  92.  5. 
&  139.6,  17. 

I  Is.  55.  8. 

II  Or,  none 
can  order 
them  unto 
thee. 

m  1  Sam.  15. 

22.  Ps.  50.  8. 
&,51.  16.  Is. 
1.11.&-66.  3. 
Hos.  6.  6. 
Matt.  9.  13. 
&  12.  7. 
Heb.  10.  5. 
oPs.  119.  16, 


Obedience  better  than  sacrifice. 
while  I  was  musing  e  the  fire  burn- 
ed :  then  spake  I  with  my  tongue. 

4  Lord,  fmake  me  to  know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of  my 
days,  what  it  is  ;  that  I  may  know 
II  iiow  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  a  handbreadtli  ;  and  ff  mine 
age  is  as  nolhinp;  before  thee : 
^  verily  every  man  fat  his  best  state 
is  altogether  vanity.    Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  vvalketh  in 
t  i  a  vain  shew :  surely  they  are  dis- 
quieted in  vain  :  k  he  heapeth  up 
riches,  and  knoweth  not  who  shall 
gather  them. 

7  And  now.  Lord,  what  wait  1 
for  ?  1  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my  trans- 
gressions :  make  me  not  m  the  re- 
proach of  the  foolish. 

9  n  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth;  because  «  thoa  didst  zt. 

10  p  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me :  I  am  consumed  by  the 
t  blow  of  thy  hand. 

11  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost 
correct  man  for  iniquity,  thou 
makest  f  his  beauty  q  to  consume 
away  like  a  moth  :  r  surely  every 
man  is  vanity.     Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and 
give  ear  unto  my  cry;  hold  not  thy 
peace  at  my  tears :  s  for  I  am  a 
stranger  with  thee  and  a.  sojourner, 
t  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

13  "  O  spare  me,  that  I  may  re- 
cover strength,  before  I  go  hence, 
and  X  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  The  benefit  of  confidence  in  God.  6  Obe- 
dience is  the  best  sacrifice.  II  The  sense 
of    David's  evils  infiamelh  his  prayer. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalra  of 
David. 

r    t  *  WAITED  patiently  for  the 

■■■     Lord  ;   and    he   inclined   unto 

me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out  of 
t  a  horrible  pit,  out  of  b  the  miry 
clay,  and  c  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock, 
and  d  established  my  goings. 

3  e  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song 
ill  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto  our 
God  :  f  many  shall  see  it,  and  fear, 
and  shall  trust  in  the  Lord. 

4  S  Blessed  is  that  man  that 
makcth  the  Lord  his  trust,  and 
b  respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor  such 
as  i  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  k  Many,  O  Lord  my  God,  are 
thy  wonderful  works  tohich  thou 
hast  done,  1  and  thy  thoughts  which 
are  to  us-ward :  |f  they  cannot  be 
reckoned  up  in  order  unto  thee  : 
if  I  would  declare  and  speak  of 
them,  they  are  more  than  can  be 
numbered. 

6  11  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire;  mine  ears  hast 
thou  t  opened  :  burnt- offering  and 
sin-offering  hast  thou  not  required. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  "  writ- 
ten of  me, 

8  o  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my 
\  ne\>.  digged.    Ex.  21.  6.    n  Luke  24.  44. 

24,  47,  92.    John  4.  34.     Rom.  7.  22. 
477 


The  merciful  man's  recompence. 
God  :  yea,  thy  law  is  f  P  within  my 
heart. 

9  q  I  have  preached  righteousness 
in  the  great  congregation :  lo,  r  I 
have  not  refrained  my  lips,  O  Lord, 
»  thou  knowest. 

10  1 1  have  not  hid  thy  righteous- 
ness within  my  heart ;  1  have  de- 
clared thy  faithfulness  and  thy  sal- 
vation :  I  have  not  concealed  thy 
loving-kindness  and  thy  truth  from 
the  great  congregation. 

11  Withhold  not  thou  thy  tender 
mercies  from  me,  O  Lord  :  "  let 
thy  loving-kindness  and  thy  truth 
continually  preserve  me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about:  «  mine  ini- 
quities have  taken  hold  upon  me, 
so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up  ; 
they  are  more  than  the  hairs  of 
my  head :  therefore  y  my  heart  t  fail- 
eth  me. 

13  z  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  de- 
liver me :  O  Lord,  make  haste  to 
help  me. 

14  a  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek  after 
my  soul  to  destroy  it ;  let  them  be 
driven  backward  and  put  to  shame 
that  wish  me  evil. 

15  b  Let  them  be  <=  desolate  for  a 
reward  of  their  shame  that  say  un- 
to me.  Aha,  aha. 

16  d  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee :  let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  e  say 
continually.  The  Lord  be  magni- 
fied. 

17  f  But  I  am.  poor  and  needy  ; 
yet  S  the  Lord  thinkelh  upon  me  : 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliverer ; 
make  no  tarrying,  O  my  God. 

PSALM  XLI. 

I  God''s  care  of  the  poor.  4  David  com- 
plainelh  of  his  enemies''  treaj:hery.  10 
He  fleelh  to  God  for  succour. 

IT  To  the    chief  Musician,     A  Psalm  of 
David. 

BLESSED  a  is  he  that  consider 
eth  II  th3  poor  :  the  Lord  will 
deliver  him  f  in  time  of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  will  preserve  him, 
and  keep  him  alive ;  and  he  shall 
be   blessed   upon  the  earth :  b  and 

II  thou   wilt  not  deliver   him  unto 
the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  will  strengthen  him 
upon  the  bed  of  languishing  :  thou 
wilt  tmake  all  his  bed  in  his  sick- 
ness. 

4  I  said.  Lord,  be  merciful  unto 
me  ;  <=  heal  my  soul  ;  for  I  have 
sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me, 
When  shall  he  die,  and  his  name 
perish  1 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he 
d  speaketh  vanity  :  his  heart  ga- 
thereth  iniquity  to  itself;  when'he 
goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper  toge- 
ther against  me  :  against  me  do 
they  devise  f  my  hurt. 

8  t  An  evil  disease,  say  they, 
cleaveth  fast  unto  him  :  and  now 
that  he  lieth  he  shall  rise  up  no  more. 

9  e  Yea,  j  mine  own  familiar 
friend,  in  whom  I  trusted,  f  which 


PSALMS. 


tHfcb.  inf/ie 
midst  of  my 
bowels. 
p  Ps.  37.  31. 
IJer.  31.  33. 
2  Cor.  3.  3. 
q  Ps.  22.  22, 
25.  &.  35.  18. 
rPs.  119.  13. 
s  Ps.  139.  2. 
Acts  20. 20, 
27. 


u  Ps.  43.  3. 
&  57.  3.  & 
61.  7. 


y  Ps.  73.  26. 
t  Heb./or- 
saketh. 
I  Ps.  70.  1, 
&c. 

a  Ps.  35.  4, 
26.  &  70.  2, 
3.  &  71.  13. 


b  Ps.  70.  3. 
c  Ps.  73.  19. 


f  Ps.  70.  5. 
g  1  Pet.  5.  7 


a  Prov.  14. 

II  Or,  the 
weak,  or, 
sick. 

t  Heb.  in  the 
day  of  evil. 
i.  27.  12, 
II  Or,  do  not 
thou  deliver. 


c  2  Chr.  30. 
20.  Ps.  6.  2. 
&  147.  3. 
d  Ps.  12.  2. 
Prov.  26.  24, 
25,  26. 
t  Heb.  evil 
to  me. 
t  Heb.  A 
thing  of 
Belial. 
e2  Sam.  15. 
12.  Job  19. 

19.  Ps.  55.12, 
13,20.  Jer. 

20.  10. 

t  Heb.  the 
ma»  of  my 
■peace. 
f  Obad.  7. 
John  13.  18. 


Heb. 
ified. 


S  Job  36.  7 
14.  15. 
hPs.  106.4 


1023. 
Or,  A 

'salrn  giv- 
ing instruc- 
tion of  the 
sons,  if  c.  See 

Chr.  6.  33, 

7.  &  25.  5. 
t  Heb.  bray- 
eth. 

Ps.  63.  1. 

.  84.  2. 
John  7.  37. 

1  Thess,  1. 

PS.80.5.&. 
102.  9. 

dver.  10.  Ps. 
79.  10.  & 

2. 

e  Job  30.  16. 
Ps.  62.  8. 
f  Is.  30.  29. 
g  ver.  11.  & 
Ps.  43.  5. 

Heb.  bowed 

own. 
hLam.  3. 24. 

Or,  give 
thanks. 
II  Or,  his 
presence  is 
salvation. 


\  Or,  the 

little  hill. 

Ps.  133.  3. 

1  Jer.  4.  20. 

Ezek.  7.  26. 

k  Ps.  88.  7. 

Jonah  2.  3. 

1  Lev.  25.  21. 

Deut.  28.  8. 

Ps.  133.  3. 

m  Job  35.  10. 

Ps.  32.  7.  & 

63.  6.  &  149. 

5. 

n  Ps.  38.  6. 

&  43.  2. 

Or,  killing. 
o  ver.  3. 
Joel  2.  17. 
Mic.  7.  10. 
p  ver.  5.  & 
Ps.  43.  5. 


1023. 
aPs.  26.  I. 
&.  35.  24. 
b  Ps.  35.  1. 
!|  Or,  un- 
merciful. 
t  Heb./jont 
a  man  of 
deceit  and 
iniquity. 


Hope  in  Ood  recommended. 
did  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  t  lifted 
up  his  heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,  O  Lord,  be  merci- 
ful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up,  that 
I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou  fa- 
vourest  me,  because  mine  enemy 
doth  not  triumph  over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  upholdest 
me  in  mine  integrity,  and  &  settest 
me  before  thy  face  for  ever. 

13  h  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  from  everlasting,  and  to  ever- 
lasting.   Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XLII. 

David^s  zeal  to  serve  God  in  the  tem- 
ple.    5  He  encourageth  his  soul  to  trust 
in  God. 
IT  To  the   chief  Musician,   ||  Maschtl,  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

S  the   hart  t  panteth   after   the 
water-brooks,  so  panteth  my 
soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  a  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for 
b  the  living  God  :  when  shall  I 
come  and  appear  before  God  1 

3  c  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  d  they  conti- 
nually say  unto  me.  Where  is  thy 
God  7 

4  When  I  remember  these  things, 
e  I  pour  out  my  soul  in  me  :  for  I 
had  gone  with  the  multitude,  f  I 
went  with  them  to  the  house  of 
God,  with  the  voice  of  joy  and 
praise,  with  a  multitude  that  kept 
holy-day. 

5  e  Why  art  thou  t  cast  down.  O 
my  soul  ■?  and  why  art  thou  ais- 
quieted  in  me "?  b  hope  thou  in  God  : 
for  I  shall  yet  ||  praise  him  ||/o7-the 
help  of  his  countenance. 

6  O  mv  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me  :  therefore  will  I 
remember  thee  from  the  land  of 
Jordan,  and  of  the  Hermonites, 
from  II  the  hill  Mizar. 

7  '  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the 
noise  of  thy  water-spouts  :  k  all  thy 
waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone 
over  me. 

8  Yet  the  Lord  will  1  command 
his  loving-kindness  in  the  day-time, 
and  m  in  the  night  his  song  shall  be 
with  me,  ayid  my  prayer  unto  the 
God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock, 
Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me  7 
n  why  go  I  mourning  because  of 
the  oppression  of  the  enemy  1 

10  As  with  a  II  sword  in  my  bones, 
mine  enemies  reproach  me ;  o  while 
they  say  daily  unto  me,  Where  is 
thy  God  7 

11  P  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  7  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted within  me  7  hope  thou  in 
God:  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLUI. 

1  David,  praying  to  be  restored  to  the 
temple,  promiseth  to  serve  God  joyfully. 
S  He  encourageth  his  soul  to  trust  in 
God. 

a  JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  b  plead 
*f  my  cause  against  an  ||  ungodly 
nation  :  O  deliver  me  t  from  the 
deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

478 


w^ 


The  church  complaineth  to  Ood. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  c  my 
strength :  why  dost  thou  cast  me 
off?  dvvhy  go  I  mourning  because 
of  the  oppression  of  the  enemy  1 

3  e  o  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
truth  :  let  them  lead  me  ;  let  them 
bring  me  unto  fthy  holy  hill,  and 
to  thy  tabernacles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God,  unto  God  j  my  exceeding  joy  : 
yea,  upon  the  harp  will  I  praise 
thee,  O  God  my  God. 

5  s  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  1  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
(juieted  within  me  ?  hope  in  God : 
tor  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is 
the  health  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

1  The  church,  in  memory  of  former  fa- 
vours, T  complaineth  of  her  present  evils. 
17  Professing  her  integrity,  24  she  fer- 
vently prayethfor  succour. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sous  of 
Korah,  Mstchil. 

'E  have  heard  %v\t\\  our  ears, 
O  God,  a  our  fathers  have  told 
us,  what  work  thou  didst  in  their 
days,  in  the  times  of  old. 

2  How  ^  thou  didst  drive  out  the 
heathen  with  thy  hand,  and  plant- 
edst  them ;  how  thou  didst  afflict 
the  people,  and  cast  them  out. 

3  For  c  they  got  not  the  land  in 
possession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them :  but  thy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  thy 
countenance,  d  because  thou  hadst 
a  favour  unto  them. 

4  eThou  art  my  King,  O  God : 
command  deliverances  for  Jacob. 

5  Through  thee  f  will  we  push 
down  our  enemies :  through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  Forff  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow, 
neither  shall  my  sword  save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast  hput  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  i  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for  ever. 
Selah. 

9  But  kthou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  ta  shame;  and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  1  turn  back 
from  the  enemy :  and  they  which 
hate  us  spoil  for  themselves. 

11  m  Thou  hast  given  us  f 'ike 
sheep  appointed  for  meat ;  and 
hast  n  scattered  us  among  the  hea- 
then. 

12  o  Thou  sellest  thy  people  ffor 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase  thy 
wealth  by  their  price. 

13  p  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and  a 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

14  q  Thou  makest  us  a  by-word 
among  the  heathen,  r  a  shaking  of 
the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of^  him  that  re- 


PSALMS. 

c  P».  28.  7. 

s  Ps.  8.  2. 

d  Ps.  42.  9. 

t  Dan.  9.  13. 

ePs.  40.  11. 

&  57.  3. 

fPs.  3.  4. 

u  Job  23.  11. 

Ps.  119.51, 

t  Heb.  the 

157. 

\\Or,goinss. 
X  Is.  34.  f3. 

gladness  of 

my  joy. 

&  35.  7. 

,Ps.42.5. 

y  Ps.  23.  4. 

zJob  11.  13. 

Ps.  68.  31. 

a  Job  31.  14. 

Ps.  139.  I. 

Jer.  17.  10. 

b  Rom.  8.36. 

c  Ps.  7.  6.  & 

35.  23.  &  59. 

4,  5.  &  78. 

65. 

a  Ex.  12.  26, 

d  ver.  9. 

27.  Ps.  78.  3. 

eJob  13.24. 

Ps.  13.  I.  & 

88.  14. 

bEx.  15.  17. 

fPs.  119.25. 

Deut.  7.  1. 

Ps.  78.  55.  & 

80.8. 

^n^h.ahelp 

for  us. 

cDeu(.8.I7. 

Josh.  2'^r.  12. 

*  Ps.  69,  & 

d  Deut.  4.37. 

80,  title. 

&  7.  7,  8. 

1  Or,  0/ 

e  Ps.  74.  12. 

instruction. 
tHeb. 

hoileth,  or, 

f  Dan.  8.  4. 

bubbleth  up. 

ff  Ps.  33.  16. 
&os.  1.  7. 

a  Luke  4.  22. 

h  Ps.  40.  14. 

b  Is.  49.  2. 

Heb.  4.  12. 

i  Ps.  34.  2. 
Jer.  9.  24. 

Rev.  1.  15. 
&  19.  15. 

c  Is.  9.  6. 

Rom.  2.  17. 

d  Rev.  6.  2. 

k  Ps.  60.  1, 

t  Heb.  pros- 

10. &  74.  1. 

per  thou. 

&  88.   14.  & 

ride  thou. 

89.  38.  &, 

108.  U. 

1  Lev.  26.  17. 

Deut.  28.  25. 

Josh.  7.  8, 

e  Ps.  93.  2. 

12. 

Heb.  1.  8. 

m  Rom.  8. 

36. 

t  Heb.  as 

f  Ps.  33.  5. 

sheep  of 

II  Or,  O  God. 

meat. 

gis.  61.  I. 

n  Deut.  4.27. 

h  1  Kings  1. 

&  28.  64. 

39,  40. 

Ps.  60.  1. 

iPs.21.6. 

0  Is.  52.  3,  4. 

k  Cant.  1.  3. 

Jer.  15.  13. 

t  Heb.  with- 

out riches. 

p  Deut.  28. 
§7.  Ps.  79.  4. 
&,  80.  6. 

1  Cant.  6.  8. 
m  See  1  Kin. 
2.  19. 

q  Jer.  24.  9. 

r  2  Kings  19. 

21.  Job  16. 
4.  Ps.  22.  7. 

n  See  Deut. 
SI     IS 

The  kingdom  of  Christ. 
proacheth  and  blasphemeth  ;  » by 
reason  of  the  enemy  and  avenger. 

17  t  All  this  is  come  upon  us  ;  yet 
have  we  not  forgotten  thee,  neither 
have  we  dealt  falsely  in  thy  cove- 
nant. 

18  Our  heart  is  ifot  turned  back, 
"  neither  have  our  ||  steps  declined 
from  thy  way ; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore  broken 
us  in  xthe  place  of  dragons,  and 
covered  us  y  with  the  shadow  of 
death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the  name 
of  our  God,  or  z  stretched  out  our 
hands  to  a  strange  god  : 

21  a  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets  of 
the  heart. 

22  h  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we  kill- 
ed all  the  day  long ;  we  are  counted 
as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

23  c  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou,  O 
Lord?  arise,  dcast  ws  not  off  for 
ever. 

24  e  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  forgettest  our  affliction 
and  our  oppression  ? 

25  For  four  soul  is  bowed  down 
to  the  dust :  our  belly  cleaveth  unto 
the  earth. 

26  Arise  f  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

1  The  majesty  and,  grace  of  Christ's  king- 
dom. 10  The  duty  of  the  church,  and 
the  benejits  thereof. 

1[  To  the  chief  Musician  *upoii  Shoshan- 
nim,  for  the  sons  of  Korah,  j]  Maschil, 
A  Song  of  loves. 

1\/FY  heart  t's  inditing  a  good 
-'■'-'  matter :  I  speak  of  the  things 
which  I  have  made  touching  the 
King :  my  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a 
readV  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 
dren of  men:  a  grace  is  poured  into 
thy  lips :  therefore  God  hath  blessed 
thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  b  sword  upon  thy  thigh, 
c  O  most  Mighty,  with  thy  glory  and 
thy  majesty. 

4  d  And  in  thy  majesty  f  ride  pros- 
perously because  of  truth  and  meek- 
ness and  righteousness ;  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible 
thing^. 

5  Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in  the 
heart  of  the  King's  enemies ;  where- 
by the  people  fall  under  thee. 

6  e  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever  :  the  sceptre  of  thy  king- 
dom is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  f  Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and 
hatest  wickedness:  therefore  II  &  God, 
thy  God,  h  hath  anointed  thee  with 
the  oil  i  of  gladness  above  thy  fel- 
lows. 

8  k  All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia,  out 
of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby  they 
have  made  thee  glad. 

9  1  Kings'  daughters  tccre  among 
thy  honourable  women  :  '"  upon  thy 
right  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in 
gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  con- 
sider, and  incline  thine  ear ;  "  for- 

479 


The  church's  confidence  in  God. 
§et  also  thine  own  people,  and  thy 
lather's  house  ; 

11  So  shall  the  King  greatly  desire 
thy  beauty  :  o  for  he  is  thy  Lord  ; 
and  worship  thou  hirn. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre 
shall  be  there  with  a  gift ;  even 
pthe  rich  among  the  people  shall 
entreat  fthy  favour. 

13  q  The  King's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within  :  her  clothing  is  of 
wrought  gold. 

14  r  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the 
King  in  raiment  of  needlework  ;  the 
virgins  her  companions  that  follow 
her  shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  and  rejoicing 
shall  they  be  brought:  they  shall 
enter  into  the  King's  palace. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall  be 
thy  children,  s  whom  thou  mayest 
make  princes  in  all  the  earth. 

17  1 1  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XL VI. 

I  The  confidence  which  the  church  hath 

God.     8  An  exhortation  to  behold  it. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  ||  for  the  sons  of 

Korah,  *  A  Son^  upon  *  Alamoth. 
ClOJ)  is  our  a  refuge  and  strength 
^-^  b  a  very  present  help  in  trou 
ble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed,  and 
though  the  mountains  be  c 
into  T  the  midst  of  the  sea  ; 

3  c  Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though  the 
mountains  shake  with  the  swelling 
thereof.    Selah. 

4  There  is  d  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  e  the  city 
of  God,  the  holy  place  of  the  ta- 
bernacles of  the  Most  High. 

5  God  IS  <^in  the  midst  of  her  ; 
she  shall  not  be  moved  :  God  shall 
help  her,  f  and  that  right  early. 

6  &The  heathen  raged,  the  king 
doms  were  moved  :  he  uttered  his 
voice,  ^  the  earth  melted. 

7  'The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  ; 
the  God  of  Jacob  is  f  our  refuge. 
Selah. 

8  k  Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he  hath 
made  in  the  earth. 

9  1  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto 
the  end  of  the  earth;  m  he  breaketh 
the  bow,  and  cutteth  the  spear  in 
sunder ;  n  he  burneth  the  chariot  in 
the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am 
God  :  o  I  will  be  exalted  among  the 
heathen,  I  will  be  exalted  in  the 
earth. 

11  pThe  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 
Selah. 

.     PSALM  XLVU. 

The  nations  are  exhorted  cheerfully  to  en- 
tertain the  kingdom  of  Christ. 
IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  ifor 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

r^  a  CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  peo- 
^-^   pie,  shout  unto  God  with  the 
voice  of  triumph. 
2   For  the  Lord  Most  High  is 


o  Ps.  95.  6, 
Is.  54.  5. 


PSALMS. 

b  Deut.  7. 
21. 

Neh.  I.  5. 
Ps.  76.  12. 
c  Mai.  K  14. 
(IPs.  18.  47. 
e  1  Pet.  1.  4. 


p  Ps.  22.  29, 

&  72.  10. 

Is.  49.  23.  & 

60.  3. 

t  Heb.  thy 

face. 

q  Rev.  19.  7, 

r'Cant.  1.  4, 


s  1  Pet.  2. 
Rev.  1.  6.  & 
5.  10.  & 


li  Or,  of. 

*  Ps.  48,  &. 
66. 

•  1  Chr.  15. 
SO. 

a  Ps.  62.  7, 

8.  &9I.2. 
&.  142.  5. 

b  Deut.  4.  7, 
Ps.  145.  18. 
t  Heb.  the 
heart  of  the 
seas. 

c  Ps.  93.  3,  4. 
Jer.  5.  22. 
Matt.  7.  25. 
d  See  Is.  8. 
7. 

e  Ps.  48.  1,  8. 
Is.  60.  14. 
f  Deut.  23. 
14.  Is.  12. 
6.  Ezek.  43. 
7,9.  Hos.  II. 

9.  Joel  2.  27. 
Zeph.  3.  15. 
Zech.  2.  5, 

10.  11.  &  8. 
3. 

t  Heb.  when 
the  morning 
appeareth : 
See  Ex.  14. 
24,  27. 
2  Chr.  20. 
20.  Ps.  30. 
5.  &  143.  8. 
g  Ps.  2.  1. 
h  Josh.  2.  9, 
24. 

i  ver.  11. 
Num.  14.  9. 
2Chr.  13.  12. 

Heb.  a 
high  place 
for  us. 
Ps.  9.  9. 
k  Ps.  66.  5. 

Is.  2.  4. 
m  Ps.  76.  3. 
n  Ezek.  39.9. 
ols.  2.  11,17. 

ver.  7. 
II  Or,  of. 

Is.  56.  12. 


gZech.  14.9. 
h  1  Cor.  14. 
15,  16. 
II  Or,  every 
one  that 
hath  under- 
standing. 
i  1  Chr.  16. 
31.  Ps.  93. 

I.  &.  96.  10. 
&  97.  1.  &, 
99.  1.  Rev. 
19.6. 

II  Or,  The  vo- 
luntary of 
thepeople 
are  gathered 
unto  thepeo- 
ple of  the 
God  of 
Abraham, 
k  Rom.  4. 

II,  12. 

I  Ps.  89.  18. 

II  Or,  of. 

a  Ps.  46.  4. 
&  87.  3. 
b  Is.  2.  2,  3. 
Mic.  4.  1. 
Zech.  8.  3. 
c  Ps.  50.  2. 
Jer.  3.  19. 
Lam.  2.  15. 
Dan.  8.  9.  «Si 
11.  16. 
d  Ezek.  20. 
6. 

els.  14.  13. 
fMatl.  5.35. 
g  2  Sam.  10. 
6,  14,  16,  18, 
19. 

h  Ex.  15.  15. 
iHos.  13.  13. 
k  Ezek.  27. 
26. 

IJer.  18.  17. 
m  ver.  1,  2. 
n  Is.  2.  2. 
Mic.  4.  I. 
o  Ps.  26.  3. 
&,  40.  10. 
p  Deut.  28. 
.';8.  Josh.  7. 

Ps.  113. 
3.  Mai.  1. 
11,  14. 


Heb.  Set 
your  heait 
to  her  bul- 

arks. 

Or,  raise 


H  Or,  of. 


The  privileges  of  the  church. 
l-  terrible  ;  c  ke  is  a  great  King  over 
all  the  earth. 

3  d  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
under  us,  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  e  inherit- 
ance for  us,  the  excellency  of  Jacob 
whom  he  loved.     Selah. 

5  f  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet. 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises : 
sing  praises  unto  our  King,  sing 
praises. 

7  s  For  God  is  the  Kinor  of  all  the 
earth :  h  gjng  ye  praises  ll  with  un- 
derstanding. 

8  i  God  reigneth  over  the  hea- 
then :  God  sitteth  upon  the  throne 
of  his  holiness. 

9  II  The  princes  of  the  people  are 
gathered  together,  t  even  the  peo- 
ple of  the  God  of  Abraham :  1  for 
the  shields  of  the  earth  belong  un- 
to God  :  he  is  greatly  exalted. 

PSALM  XLVIIL 

The  ornaments  and.  privileges  of  the 
church. 
IT  A  Son^  and  Psalm  |l  forthe  sons  of  Korah. 
/^REAT  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly 
^-^  to  be  praised  a  in  the  city  of 
our  God,  in  the  b  mountain  oi  his 
holiness. 

2  c  Beautiful  for  situation,  dthe 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  ^on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
fthe  city  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces  for 
a  refuge. 

4  For  lo,  S  the  kings  were  assem- 
bled, they  passed  by  together. 

5  They  saw  it,  and  so  they  mar- 
velled ;  they  were  troubled,  and 
hasted  away. 

6  Fear  n  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  i  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman  in 
travail. 

7  Thou  k  breakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  1  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  wo 
seen  in  >"  the  city  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God  :  God 
will  n  establish  it  for  ever.     Selah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  o  thy  lov- 
ing-kindness, O  God,  in  the  midst 
of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  Pthy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends 
of  the  earth  :  thy  right  hand  is  full 
of  righteousness. 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad,  be- 
cause of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
round  about  her:  tell  the  towers 
thereof. 

13  tMark  ye  well  her  bulwarks, 
II  consider  her  palaces  ;  that  ye  may 
tell  it  to  the  generation  following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever :  he  will  q  be  our 
guide  even  unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

1  An  earnest  persuasion  to  build  the  faith 

of  resurrection,  not  oji  worldly  potter, 

hut  on  God.     16  Worldly  prosperity  is 

not  to  be  admired. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  I  for 

the  sons  of  Korah. 

480 


The  vanity  of  trusting  in  riches. 
TJEAR  this,  all  ye  people  ;  give 
^^  ear,  all  ye   inhabitants  of  the 
world : 

2  Both  a  low  and  high,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wis- 
dom ;  and  the  meditation  of  my 
heart  5/taZ^  6e  of  understanding. 

4  bl  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable :  I  will  open  my  dark 
saving  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the 
days  of  es'il,  when  ^the  iniquity  of 
my  heels  shall  compass  me  about  1 

6  They  that  d  trust  in  their 
wealth,  and  boast  themselves  in 
tlie  multitude  of  their  riches  ; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any  means 
r3deem  his  brother,  nor  e  give  to 
God  a  ransom  for  him  : 

8  (For  fthe  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceascth  for 
everO 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  S  not  see  corruption. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  h  wise  men 
die,  likewise  the  fool  and  the  brutish 
person  perish,  i  and  leave  their 
wealth  to  others. 

11  Their  inward  thought  is,  that 
tlieir  houses  shall  continue  forever, 
and  their  dwelling-places  t  to  ali 
generations  ;  they  «  call  their  lands 
after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless  1  man  heing  in 
honour  abideth  not:  he  is  like  the 
beasts  that  perish. 

13  Tliis  their  way  is  their  m  folly : 
yet  their  posterity  t  approve  their 
sayings.     Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in 
the  grave ;  death  shall  feed  on 
them  ;  and  "  the  upright  shall  have 
dominion  over  them  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  o  and  their  ||  beauty  shall  con- 
sume II  in  the  grave  from  their 
dwelling. 

^  15  But  God  P  will  redeem  my  soul 
■ffrom  the  power  of  ||  the  grave: 
ifor  he  shall  receive  me.    Selah. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when  one 
is  made  rich,  when  the  glory  of  his 
house  is  increased  ; 

17  q  For  when  he  dieth  he  shall 
carry  nothing  away :  his  glory  shall 
not  descend  after  him. 

18  Though  t  while  he  lived  r  he 
blessed  his  soul,  (and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest  well 
to  thyself,) 

19  t  He  shall  «  go  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fathers  ;  they  shall  never 
see  t  light. 

20  "  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
understandeth  not,  xjs  like  the 
beasts  that  perish. 

PSALM  L. 

1  The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church.  5 
His  order  to  gather  saints.  7  The 
pleasure  of  God  is  not  in  ceremonies, 
14  bitl  in  sincerity  of  obedience. 

•  TT  A  Psalm  II  of  Asaph. 

THE  a  mighty  God,  even  the 
Lord,  hath  spoken,  and  called 
the  earth  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  b  the  perfection  of 
beauty,  "■  God  hath  shined. 
W 


PSALMS, 


b  Pf.  78.  2. 
Matt.  13.  35, 


c  Ps.  38. 

d  Job  31.  24, 
25.  Ps.  52.  7 

&  62.  10. 

Mark  10.  24 

I  Tim.  6.  17. 

e  Matt.  ; 

26. 

f  Job  36. 


5  Ps.  89.  48, 
h  Eccles.  2. 
16. 

i  Prov.  11.4, 
Eccles.  2. 
18,21. 

t  Heb.  to  ge- 
neration an^ 
generation. 
k  Gen.  4.  17, 
I  ver.  20.  Ps, 
39.  5.  &.  82. 
7. 

m  Luke  12. 
20. 

1  Hob.  de- 
light in  theh 
mouth. 
n  Ps.  47.  3. 
Dan.  7.  22. 
Mai.  4.  3. 
Luke  22.  30, 

I  Cor.  6.  2. 
Rev.  a.  26. 

6  20.  4. 
oJob4.  21. 
Ps.  39.  11. 

:iOr, 

strength. 
!1  Or,  the 
grave  beiuj^ 
a  habitation 
to  ei'ery  o?ie 
of  them, 
n  Ps.  56.  13. 
Hos.  13.  14. 
t  Ileb. /rom 
the  hand  of 
the  grave. 

II  Or,  hell. 

a  Job  27.   19. 
t  Heb.  in 
his  life. 
r  Deut.  29. 
19.  Luke  12. 
19. 

t  Heb.  The 
soul  shall 

sGen.  15.  15. 
t  Job  33.  30. 
Ps.  56.  13. 


II  Or,/or 
Asaph,  See 

1  Chr.  15. 
17.  &  25.  2. 

2  Chr.  29.  30. 
aNeh.9.32. 
Is.  9.  6.  Jer. 
32.  18. 

b  Ps.  48.  2. 
c  Deut.  33. 
2.  Ps.  80.  I. 


d  Lev.  10.  2. 
Num.  16. 35. 
Ps.  97.  3. 
Dan.  7.  10. 
e  Deut.  4. 26. 
&31.  28.  &. 
32.  1.  Is.  1. 
•2.  Mic.  6.  1, 
2. 

fDeut.  33.  3. 
Is.  13.  3. 
g  Ex.  24.  7. 
h  Ps.  97.  6. 
i  Ps.  75.  7. 

k  Ps.  81.  8. 

1  Ex.  20.  2. 

mis.  1.  11. 
Jer.  7.  29. 
n  Hos.  6.  6. 


o  Mic.  6.  6. 
Acts  17.  25. 


t  Heb.  with 

me. 

pEx.  19.  5. 

Deut.  10.  14. 

Job  41.  11. 

Ps.  24.  1. 

1  Cor.  10.  26, 

28. 

q  Hos.  14.  2. 

Heb.  13.  15. 

r  Deut.  23. 

21.  Job  22. 

27.  Ps.  76. 
11.  Eccles. 
5.  4,  5. 

s  Job  22.  27. 
Ps.  91.  15.  &. 
107.  6,  13,  19, 

28.  Zcch.  13. 
9. 

I  ver.  23.  Ps. 

22.  23. 

u  Rom. 2.  2!, 
22. 

X  Nell.  9.  26. 
y  Rom.  1. 
31t. 

t  Heb.  thy 
portion  was 
laith  adul- 
terers. 
7.  1  Tim.  5. 
22. 

tHeb.  Thou 
seridest. 
a  Ps.  52.  2, 


b  Eccles.  8. 
II,  12.  Is. 
26.  10.  &  57. 
II. 

c  See  Rom. 
2.4. 

a  Ps.  90.  8. 
e  Job  8.  13. 
Ps.  9.  17.  Is. 
51.  1.3. 
f  Ps.  27.  6. 
Rom.  12.  I. 
?Gal.  6.  16. 
t  Heb.  that 
disposeth 
his  way. 


Tht  majesty  of  God  in  the  church. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall 
not  keep  silence :  d  a  fire  shall  de- 
vour before  him,  and  it  shall  be  very 
tempestuous  round  about  him. 

4  e  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth,  that 
he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  'my  saints  together  un- 
to me  ;  s  those  that  have  made  a 
covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice. 

6  And  h  the  heavens  shall  declare 
his  righteousness :  for  >  God  is  judge 
himself.    Selah. 

7  kHear,  O  my  peoplo,  and  I  will 
speak  ;  O  Israel,  and  I  will  testifv 
against  thee  :  1 1  am  God,  even  thy 
God. 

8  'n  I  will  not  reprove  thee  n  for 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt-oiFerings, 
to  have  been  continually  before 
me. 

9  o  I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of 
thy  house,  nor  he-goats  out  of  Ihy 
folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  forest  is 
mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thou- 
sand hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains  :  and  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  field  are  t  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would  not 
tell  thee :  p  for  the  world  is  mine, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls,  or 
drink  the  blood  of  goats  1 

14  q  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing ;  and  r  pay  thy  vows  unto  the 
Most  High : 

15  And  s  call  upon  me  in  the  day 
of  trouble :  I  will  deliver  thee,  anol 
thou  shalt  t  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith.  What  hast  thou  to  do  to  de- 
clare my  statutes,  or  that  thou 
shouldest  take  my  covenant  in  thy 
mouth  ? 

17  u  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  ^  castest  my  words  behind 
thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then  thou  yconsentedst  with  him, 
and  t  hast  been  z  partaker  with 
adulterers. 

19  t  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  ^  thy  tongue  frameth  de- 
ceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  spcakest  a- 
gainst  thy  brother;  thou  slanderest 
thine  own  mother's  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done, 
b  and  I  kept  silence ;  c  thou  thought- 
est  that  I  was  altogether  such  a 
one  as  thyself:  but  dl  will  reprove 
thee,  and  set  them  in  order  before 
thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
e  forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  be  none  to  deliver. 

23  f  Whoso  offereth  praise  glori- 
fieth  me:  and  ffto  him  t  that  or- 
dereth  his  conversation  aright  will 
I  shew  the  salvation  of  Gou. 

PSALM  LL 
1  David  prayeth  for  remission  of  sim, 
whereof  he  maketh  a  deep  confession. 
6  He  prayeth  for  sanctijication.  16 
God  dclighteth  not  in  sacrifice,  but 
in  sincerity.  18  Hs  prayeth  for  tht 
church. 

481 


A  prayer  for  remission  of  sins. 

TT  To   the   chief   Musician,    A   Pfalm  of 

David,  *  when  Nathan  the  prophet  came 

unto  him,  after  he  had  gone  in  to  Balli- 

sheba. 

TTAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  God, 
-*--*■  according  to  thy  loving-kind- 
ness :  according  unto  the  multitude 
of  thy  lender  mercies  a  blot  out  my 
transgressions. 

2  I'  Wash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me  from 
my  sin. 

3  For  c  I  acknowledge  my  trans- 
gressions :  and  my  sin  is  ever  be- 
fore me. 

4  <1  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  e  in  thy 
sight:  fthat  thou  mightest  be  jus- 
tified when  thou  si)eakest,  and  be 
clear  when  thou  judgest. 

5  s  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  ini- 

?uity  ;  h  and  in  sin  did  my  mother 
conceive  me. 

6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  i  in 
the  inward  parts  :  and  in  the  hidden 
part  thou  shalt  make  me  to  know 
wisdom. 

7  k  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I 
shall  be  clean  :  wash  me,  and  I  shall 
be  1  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  glad- 
ness ;  that  the  bones  which  thou 
hast  broken  m  may  rejoice. 

9  1  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  °  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  p  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 

0  God  ;  and  renew  ||  a  right  spirit 
within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  qfrom  thy 
presence ;  and  take  not  thy  r  Holy 
Spirit  from  me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy 
salvation  ;  and  uphold  me  icith  thy 
» free  Spirit. 

13  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors 
thy  ways  ;  and  sinners  shall  be  con- 
verted unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  t  ^  blood- 
guiltiness,  O  God,  thou  God  of  my 
salvation:  ujid  "my  tongue  shall 
sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 

15  O  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips, 
and  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy 
praise. 

16  For  ^  thou  desirest  not  sacri- 
fice ;  II  else  would  I  give  it :  thou 
delightest  not  in  burnt-offering. 

17  J' The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
broken  spirit:  a  broken  and  a  con- 
trite heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt  not 
despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure 
tinto  Zion :  build  thou  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased 
with  zthe  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, with  burnt-offering  and  whole 
burnt-oftering :  then  shall  they  offer 
bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

PSALM  LII. 

1  David,  condemning  the  spite/ulness  of 
Doeg,  prophesielh  his  destruction.  '6 
The  righteous  shall  rejoice  at  it.  8  Da- 
vid, upon  his  confidence  in  God's  mercy, 
giveth  thanks. 

TTTo  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil,  ^ 
Psalm  of  David,*  when  Doeg-  the  E- 
domite  came  and  *  told  Saul,  and  said 
unto  him,  David  is  come  to  the  house  of 
Ahiraelcch. 


PSALMS. 


cir.  1034. 
•  2  Sam.  12 
I.  &.  11.2,4. 


a  ver.  9.  Is. 

43.  25.  &  4-1. 

22.  Col.  2. 

14. 

b  Heb.  P.  14. 

1  John  1.  7, 
9.  Rev.  1.5. 
c  Ps.  32.  5. 
&  38.  18. 

d  Gen.  20.  6. 
&.  39.  9. 
Lev.  5.  19. 
&  6.2. 

2  Sam.  12. 
13. 

e  Luke  15. 
21. 

fRom.  3.  4. 
?  Job  14.  4. 
Ps.  58.  3. 
John  3.  6. 
Rom.  5.  12. 
Epii.  2.3. 
h  Job  14.  4. 
t  Heb.  icann 

le. 

Job  38.  36. 
icLev.  14.  4, 
6,  49.  Num. 
19.   18.  Heb. 
9.  19. 
.Is.  1.  18. 
m  Matt.  5.  4. 
n  Jer.  16.  17. 
-     -r.  I. 
p  Acts  15.  9. 
Eph.  2.  10. 

Or,  a  con- 

'ant  spirit. 
q  Gen.  4.  14. 
2  Kings  13. 
23. 

.  _lom.  8.  9. 
Eph.  4.  30. 
s  2  Cor.  3. 

7. 


Heb. 
bloods. 
2  Sam.  II. 
7.  &  12.  9. 


X  Num.  15. 
27,  30.  Ps. 
40.  6.  &  50. 
.  If.  1.  U. 
Jer.  7.  22. 
Hos.  6.  6. 
II  Or,  thai 
J  should 

ve  it. 

Ps.  34.  18. 
U.  57.  15.  & 


7.  Ps.  4.  5. 
Mai.  3.  3. 


1  Sam.  22. 
Eiek.  22. 


7. 

b  Ps.  50.  19. 
c  Ps.  67.  4. 
Si.  69.  7.  & 
64.  3. 

a  Jer.  9.  4,  5. 


3  Ov,andthe 
deceitful 
!ongue. 
t  Heb.  heat 
'hee  down. 
e  Prov.  2.  22. 

f  Job  22.  19. 
Ps.  37.  34.  &, 
40.  3.  &  64. 
9.  Mai.  1.  5. 
g-  Ps.  58.  10. 
11  Ps.  49.  6. 
,1  Or,  sub- 
stance. 
iJer.  II.  16. 
Hos.  14.  6. 


Ps.  10.  4. 
14.  l,&c. 


b  Rom.  3. 
10. 


a  2  Chr.  15. 
2.  &  19.  3. 


Jer.  4.  22. 


Lev.  26.  17, 
36.  Prov.  28. 
I. 

Heb.  they 
feared  a 
fear. 
Ps.  14.  5. 
r  Ezek.  6.  6. 
h  Ps.  14.  7. 

Heb.  ;:r/iO 
c  ill  give  sal- 
aiions,  i;c. 


1  Sam.  23. 
?.  &  £6.  1. 


The  malice  of  the  wicked  reproved. 
T^THY  boastest  thou  thyself  in 
^  *  mischief,  O  a  mighty  man  1 
the  goodness  of  God  endurcth  con- 
tinually. 

2  l)  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs ;  c  like  a  sharp  razor,  working 
deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good  ;  and  d  lying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.    Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words,  II  O  thoit,  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  siiall  likewise  f  destroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 
away,  and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  e  root  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  the  living.     Selah. 

6  fThe  rigliteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  ?  and  shall  laugh  at  him  : 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  made 
not  God  hi.s  strength  ;  but  h  trusted 
in  the  abundance  of  his  riches,  and 
strengthened  himself  in  his  ||  wick- 
edness. 

8  But  I  am  i  like  a  green  olive-tree 
in  the  house  of  God  :  I  trust  in  the 
mercy  of  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

9  1  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  be- 
cause thou  hast  done  it :  and  I  will 
wait  on  thy  name  ;  k  for  it  is  good 
before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  LIII. 

I  Daoid  describeth  the  corruption  of  a 
natural  man.  4  He  convinceth  the 
■wicl-ed  by  the  light  of  their  own  con- 
science. 6  He  glorieth  in  the  salvation 
of  God. 

Tl"  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath, 

Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

'T'HE  a.  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
-»-     There  is  no  God.     Corrupt  are 

they,  and   have   done   abominable 

iniquity:  b  there  is  none  that  doeth 

good. 

2  God  c  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see  if 
there  were  any  that  did  understand, 
that  did  dseek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone  back : 
they  are  altogether  become  filthy  ; 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniquity 
e  no  knowledge  1  who  eat  up  my 
people  as  they  eat  bread :  they 
have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  fThere  t  were  they  in  great  fear, 
where  no  fear  was:  for  God  hath 
&  scattered  the  bones  of  him  that 
encampeth  against  thee  :  thou  hast 
put  them  to  shame,  because  God 
hath  despised  them. 

6  h  t  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Is- 
rael were  come  out  of  Zion  !  when 
God  bringeth  back  the  captivity  of 
his  people,  Jacob  shall  rejoice,  and 
Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 

1  David,  complaining  of  the  Ziphims, 
prayeth  for  salvation.  4  Upon  his  con- 
Jidence  in  God's  help  he  promiseth  sa- 
crifice. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David,  *  when  the 
Ziphims  came  and  said  to  Saul,  Doth 
not  David  hide  himself  v,-ith  us  ? 

SAVE  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name, 
and  judge  me  by  thy  strength. 
2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God :  give 
ear  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 


David's  prayer  in  distress. 

3  For  astrano;ers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  nniy  soul :  tliey  have  not  set 
God  before  them.     Selah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  my  helper  :  b  the 
Lord  is  with  them  that  uphold  my 
soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
t  mine  enemies  ;  cut  them  off  <=  in 
thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto  thee  : 
I  will  praise  thy  name,  O  Lord  ; 
d  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  all  trouble :  e  and  mine  eye  hath 
seen  his  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mies. 

PSALM  LV. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  complainelh  of  his 
fear/ id  case.  9  He prayeth  against  his 
enemies.,  of  whose  wickedness  and  trea- 
chery he  complainelh.  1 6  He  comforteth 
himself  in  God's  preseroalion  of  him, 
and  confusion  of  his  enemies. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neg-inoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  ol"  David. 

/TJ-IVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O  God  ; 

^-^  and  hide  not  thyself  from  my 

supplication. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear  me  ; 
I  a  mourn  in  my  complaint,  and 
make  a  noise ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppression 
of  the  wicked  :  ^  for  they  cast  ini- 
quity upon  me,  and  in  wrath  they 
hate  me. 

4  cMy  heart  is  sore  pained  with- 
in me  :  and  the  terrors  of  death  are 
fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are 
come  upon  me,  and  horror  liath 
t  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had  win^s 
like  a  dove  !  for  then  would  I  fly 
away,  and  be  at  rest.  | 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far 
off,  and  remain  in  the  wilderness. 
Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape  from 
the  windy  storm  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues  :  for  I  have  seen  d  vio- 
lence and  strife  in  the  city. 

JO  Day  and  night  they  go  about 
it  upon  the  wails  thereof:  mischief 
also  and  sorrow  are  in  the  midst 
of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  e  For  it  was  not  an  enemy  that 
reproached  me  ;  then  I  could  have 
borne  it:  neither  icas  it  he  that 
liated  me  that  di^l  'magnify  him- 
self against  me  ;  then  I  would  have 
hid  myself  from  him  : 

13  But  it  was  thou,  t  a  man  mine 
equal,  s  my  guide,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance. 

14  t  We  took  sweet  counsel  toge- 
ther, and  1>  walked  unto  the  house 
of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them  'go  down  quick  into 
ij  he)^  for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwellmgs,  and  among  them. 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God  :  and  the  Lord  shall  save  me. 


PSALMS. 

56.  H. 


t  Hcb.  those 
that  observe 
7ne.  Ps.  S.  8. 
c  Ps.  89.  49. 

d  Ps.  52.  9. 

e  Ps.  59.  10. 
&92.  11. 


b  2  Sam.  16, 
7,  8.  &-  19. 
19. 

cPs.  116.  3, 


\  Heb. 
covered  : 


tHeb.anmn 
recording  to 
mil  rank. 
2:2  Sam.  15. 
12.  &  10.23. 
Ps.  41.9. 
Jei-.  9.  4. 
t  Heb.  Who 
sweetened 
counsel. 
h  Ps.  42.  4. 
I  Num.  16. 
30. 

W  Or,  the 
grave. 


k  Dan.  6.  10. 

Luke  18.  1. 

Acts  3.  1.  &, 

10.  3,  9,  30. 

1  Thess.  5. 

17. 

1  2  Chr.  32. 

m  Deut.  33. 

■27. 

il  Or,  With 
mhoyn  also 
there  be  no 
changes,  yet 
they  fear 

n  Acts  12.  1. 

0  Ps.  7.  4. 
t  Heb.  he 
hath  pro- 
faned. 
pPs.28.  3. 
&  57.  4.  & 
62.  4.  &,  64. 
3.  Prov.  5. 
3,  4.  &  12. 
18. 

q  Ps.  37.  5. 
Matt.  6.  25. 
Luke  12.  22. 

1  Pet.  5.  7. 
II  Or,  gift. 
rPs.  37.  24. 
s  Ps.  5.  6. 

t  Heb.  men 
of  bloods 
and  deceit. 
t  Heb.  shall 
notha/f 
their  days, 
t  Job  15.  32. 
Prov.  10.  27 
Eccles.  7. 
17. 

II  Or,  a  gold- 
en Psalm  of 
David.  So 
Ps.  16. 
*  1  Sarn.  21. 
11. 

a  Ps.  57.  1. 
t  Heb.  Mine 
observers. 
Ps.  54.  5. 
b  Ps.  57.  3. 
c  ver.  10,  11. 
<lPs.  118.  6, 
Is.  31.  3. 
Heb.  13.  6. 


e  Ps.  59.  3. 
&  140.  2. 
fPs.  71.  10. 


h  Roin.  8. 
31. 
er.  4. 


He  complainelh  of  his  enemies. 

17  k  Evening,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  1  pray,  and  cry  aloud : 
and  he  shall  hear  my  voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul  in 
peace  from  the  battle  that  was  a- 
gainst  ine :  for  1  there  wore  many 
with  mc. 

19  God  shall  hear  and  afflict 
them,  m  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  ||  Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear  not 
God. 

20  He  hath  n  put  forth  his  hands 
against  such  as  o  be  at  peace  with 
him :  t  he  hath  broken  his  cove- 
nant. 

21  P  The  words  of  his  mouth  were 
smoother  than  butter,  but  war  was 
in  his  heart :  his  words  were  soft- 
er than  oil,  yet  were  they  drawn 
swords. 

22  q  Cast  thy  ||  burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee  : 
r  he  shall  never  suffer  the  righteoU(i 
to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring 
them  down  into  the  pit  of  destruc- 
tion :  s  I  bloody  and  deceitful  men 
1 1  shall  not  live  out  half  their  days  ; 
but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LVI. 

1  David,  praying  to  God  in  confidence  of 
his  word,  coinplaineth  of  his  enemies. 
9  He professeth  his  confidence  in  God's 
■mord,  and  promiseth  to  praise  him. 

ly  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jonath 
elem-rechokim,  H  Michtam  of  Davitl, 
when  the  *  Philistines  took  him  in 
Gath. 
E  a  merciful  unto  me,  O  God: 
for  man  would  swallow  me  up ; 

he  fighting  daily  oppresseth  me. 

2  t  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
'*  swallow  me  up  :  for  they  he  many 
that  fight  against  me,  O  thou  Most 
High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I  will 
trust  in  thee. 

4  c  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word, 
in  God  I  have  put  my  trust ;  d  i 
will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  do 
unto  mc. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words :  all  their  thoughts  arc  a- 
gainst  me  for  evil. 

6  e  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, theyliide  themselves,  the^ 
mark  my  steps,  fwhen  they  wait 
for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  iniquity  ? 
in  thine  anger  cast  down  the  peo- 
ple, O  God. 

8  Thou  tellcst  my  wanderings  ^ 
put  thou  my  tears  into  thy  bottle  : 
Save  they  not  in  thy  book  f 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then" 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back  :  this 
I  know  ;  for  hGod  is  for  me. 

10  '  In  God  will  I  praise  his  word : 
in  the  Lord  will  I  praise  his  word. 

11  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust: 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  man  can 
do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  arc  upon  mc,  O 
God:  I  will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  Fork  thou  hast  delivered  mj 
soul  from  death  :  wilt  not  thou  de- 
liver my   feet  from  falling,  that  I 


B^ 


B^ 


David's  conjidence  in  God's  word. 
may  walk  before  God  in  1  the  light 
of  the  living  1 

PSALM  LVII. 

1  David  in  prayer  fieeing  unto  God  com- 
plainetli  of  his  dangerous  case.  7  He 
encourageth  himself  to  praise  God. 
IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  ||  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David,  *  when  he  fled  from 
3e.u1  in  the  cave. 

•E  a  merciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful  unto  me :  for  my 
Eoul  trusteth  in  thee :  b  yea,  in  tlie 
shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I  make 
my  refuge,  c  until  these  calamities 
be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  Most  High  ; 
unto  God  dthat  performeth  all 
things  for  me. 

3  e  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  WfromXhe  reproach  of 
him  that  would  'swallow  me  up. 
Selah.  God  s  shall  send  forth  his 
mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions  :  and  I 
lie  even  among  them  that  are  set  on 
fire,  even  the  sons  of  men,  h  whose 
teeth  are  spears  and  arrows,  and 
'  their  tongue  a  sharp  sword. 

5  kBe  thou  exalted,  O  God,  a- 
bove  the  heavens  ;  let  thy  glory  be 
above  all  the  earth. 

6  1  They  have  prepared  a  net  for 
my  steps  ;  my  soul  is  bowed  down : 
they  have  digged  a  pit  before  me, 
into  the  midst  whereof  they  are 
fallen  themselves.     Selah. 

7  mMy  heart  is  ||  fixed,  O  God, 
my  heart  is  fixed:  I  will  sing  and 
give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  d  my  glory;  awake 
psaltery  and  harp  :  I  myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  ol  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people  :  I  will  sing  un- 
to thee  among  the  nations. 

10  P  For  thy  mercy  is  great  unto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the 
clouds. 

n  q  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  a- 
bove  the  heavens  :  let  thy  glory  be 
above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVm. 
1  David  reproveth  zcicked  judges,  3  de- 

scribeth  the  ruiture  of  the    wicked,    6 

devoteth  them  to  God's  judgments,    10. 

whereat  the  righteous  shall  rejoice. 
1[To  the  chief  Musician,  ||  *  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David. 

DO   ye  indeed  speak  righteous- 
ness,  O    congregation  ?  do  ye 
judge  uprightly,  O  ye  sons  of  men  1 

2  Yea,  in  heart  ye  work  wicked- 
ness ;  a  ye  weigh  the  violence  of 
your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3  b  The  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb  :  tliey  go  astray  f  as 
soon  as  they  be  born,  speaking  lies. 

4  c  Their  poison  zsflike  the  poi- 
son of  a  serpent :  they  are  like  d  the 
deaf  II  adder  that  stoppeth  her 
ear ; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to  tJie 
voice  of  charmers,  jj  charming  never 
so  wisely. 

6  e  Break  their  teeth,  O  God,  in 
their  mouth:  break  out  the  great 
teeth  of  the  young  lions,  O  Lord. 

7  f  Let  them  melt  away  as  waters 
which  run   continually:    rchen  he 


PSALMS. 

I  Job  33.  30. 


5  Or,  De- 
stroy not, 
A  golden 
Psalm. 

*  I  Sam.  22 
1.  &24.  3. 
Ps.  142.  title, 
a  Ps.  56.  1. 
b  Ps.  17.  8. 

6  63.  7. 

c  Is.  26.  20. 
d  Ps.  138.  8, 


e  Ps.  144.  5, 
7. 

!i  Or,  he 
reproacheth 
him  that 
would  swal- 
low we  up. 
fPs.  56.  1. 
gPs.  40.  11. 
&  43.  3.  &, 
61.  7. 

h  Prov.  SO. 
14. 

i  Ps.  55.  21. 
&.  64.  3. 
kver.  11.  Ps, 

ins.  5. 

1  Ps.  7.  15, 
16.  &  9.  15. 


m  Ps.  108.  1, 
&c. 

II  Or,  pre- 
pared. 
11  Ps.  16.  9. 
&  30.  12.  &, 
108.  1,  2. 
o  Ps.  103.  3. 


p  Ps.  36.  5. 
&  71.  19.  & 
103.  11.  & 
108.  4. 
q  ver.  5. 


«  Or,  De- 
stroy not, 
A  golden 
Psalm  0/ 
David. 
«Ps.  57,  title, 
a  Pi.  94.  20. 
Is.  10.  1. 
bPj.  51.  5. 
Is.  48.  8. 
t  Heb./rom 
the  belly. 
c  Ps.  140.  3. 
Eccles.  10. 
11. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  likeness. 

I  Jer.  8.  17. 

II  Or,  asp. 

II  Or,  be  the 
channer 
never  so 
cunning. 
e  Job  4.  10. 
Ps.  3.  7. 
f  Josh.  7.  5. 
Ps.  112.  10. 


g;Job3.  16. 
Eccles.  6.  3. 


h  Prov.  10. 
25. 

Heb.  as 
living  as 
wrath. 
1  Ps.  52.  6. 
&  64.  10.  & 
107.  42. 
k  Ps.  68.  23. 

Ps.  92.  15. 

Heh./ruit 
of  the,  Si-e. 

s.  3.  10. 
mPs.  67.  4. 
&.  96.  13.  & 
9. 


I  Or,  De- 
stroy 7lOt, 
A  golden 
Psalm  of 
David. 
•Ps.  57,  title. 

1  Sam.  19. 
11. 

Ps.  18.  48. 
t  Heb.  set 
me  on  high. 


b  Ps.  56.  6. 
c  1  Sam.  24. 


1  Ps.  35.  23. 

&  4-5.  23. 

Heb.  to 

meet  me. 


fPs.  57.4. 
Prov.  12.  18. 
gFs.  10.  11, 
13.  &  64.  5. 
&  73.  11.  & 
94.  7. 

h  1  Sam.  19. 
16.  Ps.  2.  4. 
.  ._.-.  17.  &. 
Ps.  62.  2. 
t  Heb.  my 
high  place. 
k  Ps.  21.  3. 

Ps.  54.  7. 
&62.  11.  & 

12.  8. 

Heb.  mine 
observers. 
Ps.  56.  2. 
m  So  Gen.  4. 

12,  15. 

n  Prov.  12. 

13.  &.  18.  7. 


0  Ps.  7.  9. 
p  Ps.  83.  18. 


He  prayeth  to  God  to  save  him, 
bcndeth  his  bow  to  shoot  his  arrows, 
let  them  be  as  cut  in  pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let 
every  one  of  them  pass  away  :  K  like 
the  untimely  birth  of  a  woman,  that 
they  may  not  see  the  sun. 

9  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the 
thorns,  he  shall  take  them  away 
bas  with  a  whirlwind,  f  hoth  liv- 
ing, and  in  his  wrath. 

10  iThe  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  sceth  the  vengeance:  khe 
shall  wash  his  feet  in  the  blood  of 
the  wicked. 

11  iSo  that  a  man  shall  say. 
Verily  there  is  t  a  reward  for  the 
righteous :  verily  he  is  a  God  that 
rajudgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

I  David  prayeth  to  be  deliveredfrom  his 
enemies.  6  He  complatneth  of  their 
cruelty.  8  He  trusteth  in  God.  11  He 
prayeth  against  them.  16  Hepraiseth 
God. 

U  To  the  chief  Musician,  {|  *  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David  ;  *  when  Saul  sent, 
and  they  watched  the  house  to  kill  him. 

DELIVER  a  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies, O  my  God :  t  defend 
me  from  them  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for  my 
soul:  bthe  mighty  are  gathered 
against  me  ;  <=  not  for  my  trans- 
gression, noT  for  my  sin,  O  Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  my  fault:  d  awake 
t  to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  Lord  God 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  awake 
to  visit  all  the  heathen :  be  not 
merciful  to  any  wicked  transgres- 
sors.    Selah. 

6  e  They  return  at  evening  :  they 
make  a  noise  like  a  dog,  and  go 
round  about  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with 
their  mouth:  f swords  are  in  their 
lips:  for  &who,  say  they,  doth 
hear? 

8  But  h  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  laugh 
at  them ;  thou  shalt  have  all  the 
heathen  in  derision. 

9  Because  of  his  strength  will  1 
wait  upon  thee :  »  for  God  is  t  my 
defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
ii  prevent  me :  God  shall  let  1  me 
see  my  desire  upon  t  mine  ene- 
mies. 

11  m  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  peo- 
ple forget :  scatter  them  by  thy 
power ;  and  bring  them  down,  0 
Lord  our  shield. 

12  n  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let  them 
even  be  taken  in  their  pride :  and 
for  cursing  and  lying  which  they 
speak. 

13  o  Consume  them  in  wrath,  con- 
sume thein,  that  they  may  not  be  : 
and  p  let  them  know  that  God  ruleth 
in  Jacob  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Selah. 

14  And  q  at  evening  let  thorn  re- 
turn; and  let  them  make  a  noiea 

484 


David  trusteth  in  Ood^s  promises. 
like  a  dog,  and  go  round  about  the 
city. 

15  Let  them  r  wander  up  and 
down  t  for  meat,  ||  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  power ; 
yea,  I  will  sing  aloud  of  thy  mercy 
m  the  morning :  for  thou  hast  been 
m^  defence  and  refuge  in  the  day 
ot  ray  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  ^O  my  strength, 
will  I  sinw :  t  for  God  is  i«y  defence, 
and  the  God  of  my  mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  David,  complaining  to  God  of  former 
JudgmenU,  4  now,  upon  belter  hope, 
prayethfor  deliverance.  6  Comforting 
himself  in  God's  promises,  he  cravetli 
that  help  whereon  he  trusteth. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  *  upon  Shushan- 
eduth,  II  Michtam  of  David,  to  teach  ; 
•  when  he  strove  with  Aram-naharaim 
and  with  Aram-zobah,  when  Joab  re- 
turned, and  smote  of  Edom  in  the  valley 
of  Salt  twelve  thousand. 

OGOD,  a  thou  hast  cast  us  off, 
thou  hast  t  scattered  us,  thou 
hast  been  displeased;  O  turn  thy- 
gelf  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to 
tremble ;  thou  hast  broken  it : 
^  heal  the  breaches  thereof;  for  it 
Ehaketh. 

3  c  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people 
hard  things :  d  thou  hast  made  us 
to  drink  the  wine  of  astonishment. 

4  e  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to 
them  that  fear  thee,  that  it  may 
be  displayed  because  of  the  truUi. 
Selah. 

5  f  That  thy  beloved  may  be  de- 
livered ;  save  witk  thy  right  hand, 
and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  S  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  will  b  divide 
iShechem,  and  mete  out  ^the 
valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh 
is  mine ;  1  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  my  head  ;  m  Judah  is 
my  lawgiver ; 

8  n  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  o  over 
Edom  will  I  east  out  my  shoe: 
pPhilistia,  ||  triumph  thou  because 
of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
t  strong  city  1  who  will  lead  me  into 
Edomf 

10  mit  not  thou,  O  God,  which 
q  hadst  cast  us  off?  and  thou,  O 
God,  which,  didst «  not  go  out  with 
our  armies  t 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble: 
for  9  vain  is  the  t  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  twe  shall  do 
valiantly:  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
u  tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  LXI. 
I  David  fteeth  to  God  upon  his  former  ex- 
perience.    4  He  voweth  perpetual  ser- 
vi.ce  unto  him,  because  of  his  promises. 
^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon   Neg-inah, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

[EAR  my  cry,  -O  God  ;   attend 


PSALMS. 


H' 


unto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth  will 
1  cry  unto  thee,  when  my  heart  is 
overwhelmed :  l'>ad  me  to  the  rock 
(hat  is  higher  than  L 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shelter  for 


r  Job  IS.  23. 
Ps.  109.  10. 
\tieh.toeat. 
II  Or,  if  they 
be  not  satis- 
fed,  then 
they  will 
stay  all 
night. 
sPs.  18.  1. 
t  ver.  9,  10. 


*  Ps.  80,  ti- 
tle. 

11  Or,^  gold- 
en Psalm. 

*  2  Sam.  8.3, 
13.   I  Chr. 
18.  3,  12. 

cir.  1040. 
a  Ps.  44.  9. 
tHeb. 
broken. 


b  2  Chr.  7. 

14. 

c  Ps.  71.  20. 

d  Is.  51.  17, 

22.  Jer.  25. 

15. 

e  Ps.  20.  5. 


fPs.  108.6, 

g  Ps.  89.  35. 
hJosh.  I.  6. 
i  Gen.  12.  6. 

k  Josh.  13. 

27. 

1  See  Deut. 
33.  17. 

m  Gen.  49. 

10. 

n  2  Sam.  8.2. 

o  Ps.  108.  9. 

2  Sam.  8.  14. 
p2  Sara.  8.1. 
II  Or,  tri- 
umph thou 
ooerme : 
(by  an 
irony  :) 

See  Ps.  108. 
10. 

tHeb.  ci/yo/" 
strength. 
2  Sam.  U.  1. 
&,  12.  26. 
q  ver.  1.  & 
Ps.  44.  9.  &. 
108.  11. 
rJosh.  7.  J  2. 
sPs.  111.  8. 
&  146.  3. 
t  Heb.  sal- 
vation. 
t  Num.  24. 
18.  1  Chr.  19. 
13. 
u  Is.  63.  3. 


a  Prov.  18. 

10. 

b  Ps.  27.  4. 

c  Ps.  17.  8. 

&.  57.  1.  & 

91.4. 

II  Or,  make 

■my  refuge. 


dPs.  21.  4. 
t  Heb.  Thou 
Shalt  add 
days  to  the 
days  of  the 
kinj. 
t  Heb.  as 
generation 
and  genera- 
tion. 

ePs.  40.  11. 
Prov.  20.  28. 


1048. 
•  1  Chr.  25. 
1,3. 

II  Or,  Only. 
a  Ps.  33.  20. 
t  Heb.  is 
silent, 
Ps.  65.  1. 
b  ver.  6. 
tHeb.  Ato:^ 
place,  Ps. 
59.  9,  17. 
c  Ps.  37.  24. 
d  Is.  30.  13. 


e  Ps.  28.  3. 
t  Heb.  in 

their  inward 
parts. 
fver.  1,2. 


g  Jer.  3.  23. 
h  1  Sam.  1. 
IS.  Ps.  42.  4. 
Lam.  2.  19. 
i  Ps.  18.  2. 
k  Ps.  39.  5, 
II.  Is.  40.15, 
17.  Rom.  3. 
4. 

II  Or,  alike. 
lJob31.25. 
Ps.  52.  7. 
Luke  12.  IS. 
iTim.  6.  17. 
m  Job  33.  14. 
n  Rev.  19.  1. 
II  Or, 
strength. 

0  Ps.  86.   15. 
&  103.  8. 
Dan.  9.  V. 

p  Job  34.  11. 
Prov.  24.  12. 
Jer.  32.  19. 
Ezek.  7.  27. 
&,  33.  20. 
Matt.  16.  27. 
Rom.  2.  6. 

1  Cor.  3.  8. 

2  Cor.  5.  10. 
Eph.  6.  8. 
Col.  3.  25. 

1  Pet.  1.  17. 
Rev.  22.  12. 
'  1  Sam.  22. 
5.  &  23.  14, 
15,  16. 
a  Ps.  42.  2. 
&  84.  2.  & 
143.  6. 


His  thirst  after  God's  sanctuary. 
me,  and  a  a  strong  tower  from  the 
enemy. 

4  t>  I  will  abide  in  thy  tabernacle 
for  ever :  c  I  will  ||  trust  in  the  co- 
vert of  thy  wings.    Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows :  thou  hast  given  me  the 
heritage  of  those  that  fear  thy 
name. 

6  d  I  Thou  wilt  prolong  tlie  king's 
life  :  and  his  years  j  as  many  gene- 
rations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God  for 
ever :  O  prepare  mercy  e  and  truth, 
which  may  preserve  hnn. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thy 
name  for  ever,  that  I  may  daily  per- 
form my  vows. 

PSALM  LXIL 
'1  David  professing  his  confidence  in  God 
discourageth  his  enemies.  5  In  the  same 
confidence  he    encourageth  the  godly. 

9  No  trust  is  to  be  put  in  wordly  things. 
1 1  Power  and  mercy  belong  to  God. 

TP  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  ♦  Jeduthun, 

A  Psalm  of  David. 
II'T'RULY    amy    soul    t  waiteth 
•*-    upon  God :  from  him  cometh 
my  salvation. 

2  b  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation;  he  is  my  f  defence;  cj 
shall  not  be  greatly  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine  mis- 
chief against  a  man  1  ye  shall  be 
slain  all  of  you  :  d  as  a  bowing  wall 
shall  ye  be,  and  as  a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast  him 
down  from  his  excellency:  they 
delight  in  lies:  e  they  bless  with 
their  mouth,  but  they  curse  t  in- 
wardly.   Selah. 

5  f  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon 
God ;  for  my  expectation  is  from 
him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation  :  he  is  my  defence  ;  I  shall 
not  be  moved. 

7  &In  God  is  my  salvation  and 
my  glory  :  the  rock  of  my  strength, 
and  my  refuge,  is  in  God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times;  ye 
people,  h  pour  out  your  heart  before 
him:  God  is  'a  refuge  for  us. 
Selah. 

9  k  Surely  «ien  of  low  degree  are 
vanity,  and  men  of  high  degree 
are  a  lie :  to  be  laid  in  the  balance, 
they  are  II  altogether  lighter  than 
vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and 
become  not  vain  in  robbery:  >if 
riches  increase,  set  not  your  heart 
upon  them. 

11  God  hath  spoken  m  once  ;  twice 
have  I  heard  this ;  that  n  ||  power 
belongcth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  be- 
longeth  "  mercy  :  for  p  thou  render- 
est  to  every  man  according  to  his 
work. 

PSALM  LXm. 

1  David's  thirst  for  God.   4  His  manner 

of  blessing  God.  9  His  confidence  of  his 

enemies'"  destriKtion,  and  his  oionsqfety. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David,   *  when  he  w;v3  ui 

the  wilderness  of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God ;  early 
will    I   seek   thee :    » my  soiii 
thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh  longcth 
485 


David  praycth  for  deliverance. 
for  thee  in  a  dry  and  f  thirsty  land, 
t  where  no  water  is  ; 

2  To  see  l>  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  1  have  seen  thee  in  the 
sanctuary. 

3  c  Because  thy  loving-kindness  is 
better  than  life,  my  lips  shall  praise 
thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  d  while  I 
live :  I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy 
name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  e  satisfied  as 
with  t  marrow  and  fatness  ;  and  my 
mouth  shall  praise  thee  with  joyful 
lips: 

6  When  f  I  remember  thee  upon 
my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee  in 
the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  S  in  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  folioweth  hard  after 
thee:  thy  right  hand  upholdeth 
me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul  to 
destroy  it^  shall  go  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth. 

10  t^^They  shall  fall  by  the 
sword ;  they  shall  be  a  portion  for 
foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in 
God  ;  i  every  one  that  sweareth  by 
him  shall  glory :  but  the  mouth 
of  them  that  speak  lies  shall  be 
stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 
1  David  prayeth  for    delioerance,   com- 
plaining of  his  enemies.  7  Hepromiseth 
hiviself  to  see  such  an  evident  destruc 


PSALMS. 


tion  of  his  enemies,  as   the  righteous 
shall  rejoice  at  it. 
If  To   the  chief    Musician,  A   Psalm    of 
David. 

HEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in  my 
prayer  :  preserve  my  life  from 
fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret  coun- 
sel of  the  wicked  ;  from  the  insur- 
rection of  the  workers  of  iniquity: 

3  a  Who  whet  their  tongue  like  a 
sword,  b  and  bend  their  bows  to 
shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter 
words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  secret 
at  the  perfect:  suddenly  do  they 
shoot  at  him,  and  fear  not. 

5  c  They  encourage  themselve.s  in 
an  evil  \\  matter :  they  commune 
t  of  laying  snares  privily;  dthey 
say.  Who  shall  see  them  1 

6  They  search  out  iniquities ; 
11  they  accomplish  f  a  diligent 
search :  both  the  inward  thought 
of  every  one  of  the,n,  and  the  heart, 
is  deep. 

7  e  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
with  an  arrow ;  suddenly  f  shall 
they  be  wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  f  their  own 
tongue  to  fall  upon  themselves : 
g  all  that  see  them  shall  flee  away. 

9  hAnd  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall  i  declare  the  work  of  God  ;  for 
they  shall  wisely  consider  of  his 
doing. 

10  kThe  righteous  shall  be  glad 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  trust  in  him  ; 
and  all  the  upright  in  heart  shall 
glory. 


tHeb. 

weaTy. 
t  Heb.  with- 
out water. 
bSee  1  Sam. 
4.  21.  1  Chv. 
16.  ll.Ps.27. 
4.  &78.  61. 
c  Ps.  30.  5. 
dPe.  104.33. 
&  146.  2. 


e  Ps.  36.  8. 
Heh.fat- 


fPs.42.8.  & 
119.  55.  &. 
149.  6. 


t  Heb.  They 
shall  make 
him,  run  out 
ke  water  6y 
the  hands  of 
the  sword. 
h  Ezek.  35. 
5. 

i  Dent.  6.  13. 
Is.  45.  23.  & 
65.  16. 
Zeph.  1.  5. 


aPs.  11.2. 
&,  57.  4. 
b  Ps.  58.  7. 
Jar.  9.  3. 


c  See  Prov. 
1.  11. 

II  Or,  speech. 
t  Heb.  to 
hide  snares. 
A  Ps.  10.  11. 
&  59.  7. 
II  Or,  we  are 
consumedhy 
that  which 
they  have 
thoroughly 
searched. 
tHeb. 
a  search 
searched. 
ePs.  7. 12,13. 
t  Heb.  their 
wound  shall 
be. 

fProv.  12.13. 
&.  18.  7, 
?Ps.  31.   11. 
'&  52.  6. 
h  Ps.  40.  3. 
i  Jer.  50.  28, 
&.51.  10. 
k  Ps.  32.  11. 
&  58.   10.  & 


Ps.  38.  4. 
&  '50.  12. 

Heb. 
iVords,  or, 
Matters  of 
iniquities. 

Ps.  5I.2.&. 
79.9.  Is.  6.7. 
Heb.  9.  14_. 

John  1.  7, 
9. 

d  Ps.  33.  12. 
&  84.  4. 

Ps.  4.  3. 

Ps.  36.  8. 
S  Ps.  22.  27. 


Ps.  89.  9. 
&,  107.  29. 
Man.  8.  26. 
k  Ps.  76.  10. 
Is.  17.  12,13. 


liOr,  to  sing. 

IDeut.  11.12. 
!l  Or,  after 
thou  hadst 
made  it  to 
desire  rain. 
m  Ps.  68.  9, 
10.  &  104. 
13.  Jer.  5. 
24. 
n  Ps.  46.  4. 

Or,  thou 
causest  rain 
to  descend 
into  thefur- 
rowsthereof. 

Heb.  thou 
dissolves!  it. 

Heb.  the 
year  of  thy 

oodness. 

Heb.  are 

irded  with 


joy. 

o  Is.  55. 


12. 


a  Ps.  100.  1. 
t  Heb.  all 
the  earth. 
b  Ps.  65.  5. 
cPs.  18.  44. 
II  Or,  yield 
feigned  obe- 
dience, 
Ps.  18.44.  & 
81.  15. 
t  Heb.  lie. 
dPs.22.  27. 
&,  67.  3.  & 
117,  1. 

ePs.96.  1,2. 
fPa.  46.  8, 


He  exhorteth  to  praise  Ood, 
PSALM  LXV. 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  his  grace.  4 
The  blessedness  of  God's  chosen  by 
reason  of  benefits. 

U  To  the     chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  and 

Soug  of  David. 
pRAISE    twaiteth    for  thee,   O 
^    God,   in   Zion :    and  unto   thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
a  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3^1  Iniquities  prevail  against  me : 
as  for  our  transgressions,  thou 
shall  c  purge  them  away. 

4  J  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou 
e  choosest,  and  causest  to  approach 
unto  thee.,  that  he  may  dwell  in  thy 
courts:  fwe  shall  be  satisfied  with 
the  goodness  of  thy  house,  even  of 
thy  holy  temple. 

5  By  terrible  things  in  righteous- 
ness wilt  thou  answer  us,  O  God  of 
our  salvation  ;  who  art  the  confi- 
dence of  S  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  of  them  that  are  afar  off 
upon  the  sea : 

6  Which  by  his  strength  setteth 
fast  the  mountains;  bfceni^  girded 
with  power  : 

7  i  Which  stilleth  the  noise  of  the 
seas,  the  noiseof  their  waves,  k  and 
the  tumult  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  thatdwcU  in  the  utter- 
most parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens: 
thou  makest  the  out-goings  of  the 
morning  and  evening  ||  to  rejoice. 

9  Thou  1  visitest  the  earth,  and 

II  m  waterest  it :  thou  greatly  en- 
richest  it  n  with  the  river  of  God, 
which  is  full  of  water :  thou  pre- 
pares! them  corn,  when  thou  hast 
so  provided  for  it. 

lOThou  waterest  the  ridges  there- 
of abundantly :  ||  thou  settlest  the 
furrows  thereof:  f  thou  makest  it 
soft  with  showers  :  thou  blessest  the 
springing  thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  t  year  with 
thy  goodness  ;  and  thy  paths  drop 
fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pastures 
of  the  wilderness:  and  the  little 
hills  t  rejoice  on  every  side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed  with 
flocks  ;  o  the  valleys  also  are  covered 
over  with  corn  ;  they  shout  for  joy, 
they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXVI. 

1  David  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  5  to  ob- 
serve his  great  works,  8  to  bless  him  for 
his  gracioxis  benefits.  12  He  vowethfor 
himself  religious  service  to  God.  16  He 
declareth  God's  special  goodness  to  him- 
self. 

TTTothecliiefMu 


,  A  Son  °r  or  Psalm. 


alVyJAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  God, 
■L'*  t  all  ye  lands  : 

2  Sing  forth  the  honour  of  his 
name:  make  his  praise  glorious. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  h  terrible  art 
thou  in  thy  works!  c through  the 
greatness  of  thy  power  shall  thine 
enemies  1|  t submit  themselves  unto 
thee. 

4  dAll  the  earth  shall  worship 
thee,  and  e  shall  sing  unto  thee  ; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name.    Selah. 

5  fCome  and  see  the  works  of 
God :  he  is  terrible  m  his  doing  to- 
ward the  children  of  men. 


and  vowetk  religious  service  to  him. 
G  er  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 
land  :  h  they  went  tlirough  the 
flood  on  foot :  there  did  we  rejoice 
in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for  ever 

'  his  eyes  beliold  the  nations  :  lei 
not  the  rebellious  exalt  themselves, 
Selah. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  people,  and 
make  the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be 
heard : 

9  Which  tholdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  ^suffereth  not  our  feet  to 
be  moved. 

10  For  1  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved 
us :  "h  thou  hast  tried  us,  as  silver 
is  tried. 

11  "Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 
net ;  thou  laidest  affliction  upon  our 
loins. 

12  oThou  hast  caused  men  to  ride 
over  our  heads  ;  p  we  went  through 
fire  and  through  water:  but  thou 
broughtest  us  out  into  a  t  wealthy 
place. 

13  q  I  will  go  into  thy  house  with 
burnt-ofterings :  r  I  will  pay  thee 
my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  t  uttered, 
and  my  mouth  hath  spoken,  when 
I  was  in  trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt- 
sacrifices  of  t  fallings,  with  the  in- 
cense of  rams  ;  I  will  offer  bullocks 
with  goats.    Selah. 

16  8  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God,  and  I  will  declare  what 
he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled  with 
my  tonn:ue. 

18  'If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me  : 

19  But  verily  God  "hath  heard 
me;  he  hath  attended  to  the  voice 
of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath 
not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor  his 
nierey  from  me. 

PSALM  LXVII. 

1  ji  prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God's 
khigdom,  3  to  the  joy  of  the  people,  6 
and  the  increase  of  God's  btessings. 

^{  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A 
Psalm  or  Sonj.  • 

/TIOD   be   merciful   unto  us,  and 

^^  bless  us  ;  and  ^  cause  his  face 

to  shine  t  upon  us.    Selah. 

2  That  l)  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  c  thy  saving  health 
amon"  all  natfons. 

3  dLet  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God  ;  let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  be  glad  and 
sing  lor  joy  :  for  e  thou  shalt  judge 
the  people  righteously,  and  t govern 
the  nations  upon  earth.     Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God  ;  let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

6  f  T7icn  shall  the  earth  yield  her 
increase  ;  and  God,  even  our  own 
God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us,  and  f:  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear  him. 

PSALM  LXVIIL 

1  ji  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark.  4 
Jn  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
mercies,  7  for  his  care  of  the  church, 
19  for  his  great  icorkt. 


PSALMS. 


gEx.  14.21. 
h  Josh.  3.  11, 
16. 


t  Heb.  put- 

telh. 

k  Ps.  111.  3. 

1  Ps.  17.  3. 
Ts.  48.  10, 
ra  Zech.  13. 
9.   1  Pet.  1. 
6,  7. 
uLam.  1.  13, 

0  l3.  51.  23. 
p  Is.  43.  2. 

tHeb. 

moist. 

q  Ps.  100.  4. 

&  116.  14, 

17,  18,  19. 

r  Eccles.  5. 

4. 

Heb, 
opened. 


Heb. 

larrow. 


t  Job  27.  9. 

Prov.  io.  29, 

&  28.  9.  Is. 
15.  John 
31.  Jam. 

4.3. 
Ps.  116.  I, 

2. 


a  Num.  6. 
25.  Ps.  4.  ( 
&  31.  16.  Si. 
80.  3,  7,  19. 
&.  119.  135. 
t  Heb.  with 

b  Acts  18. 25, 
c  Luke  2.  30, 
31.  Tit.  2. 
11. 

d  Ps.  66.  4. 
e  Ps.  96.  10, 
13.  &.  98.  9. 
t  Heb.  Uad. 

f  Lev.  26.  4. 
Ps.  85.  12. 
Ezek.  34.27. 


a  Num.  10. 
35.  Is.  33.  3. 
t  Heb.  from 
his  face. 
b  Is.  9.  18. 
Hos.  13.  3. 
c  Ps.  97.  5. 
Mic.  1.  4. 
IPs.  32.  11. 
&  58.  10.  & 
61.  10. 
t  Heb.  re- 
joice icith 
gladness. 
e  Ps.  66.  4. 
fDeut.  S3. 
26.  ver.  33. 
g-  Ex.  6.  3. 
Ii  Ps.    10.  14, 
18.  &  146.  9. 
i  1  Sam.  2.  5. 
P.S.  113.  9. 
t  Heb. 
in  a  house. 
kPs.  107.  10, 
14.  &  146.  7. 
Acts  12.  6, 
&c. 

1  Ps.  107.  31, 
40. 

mEx.l3.  21. 
Jndff.  4.  14. 
Hab.  3.  13. 
n  Ex.  19.  16, 
18.  Ju(V.  5. 
Is.  64.  1, 

oDeut.  11. 

I,  12.  Ezek. 
34.  26. 

Heb. 
shake  out. 
tHeb. 
confirm  it. 
p  Dent.  26. 
5,  9.  Ps.  74. 

3. 

Heb. 
army. 
q  Num.  31. 
"   "   54. 
Josh.  10.  16. 
&  12.  8. 

Heb.  did 
flee,  didflee. 
rPs.81.6. 
s  Ps.  105.  37. 
t  Num.  21. 
3.  Josh.  10. 
10.  &.  12.  1, 
fcc. 
il  Oi,forher, 

he  was. 
u  Ps.   114.  4, 
6. 

x  Deut.  12. 
,5,  II. 

I  Kings  9.  3. 
Ps.  87.  I,  2. 
&  132.  13, 
14. 

V  Deut.  33. 
2.  2Kin?s6. 
16,  17.  Dan. 
7.  10.  Heb. 
12.  22.  Rev. 
9.  16. 
il  Or,  even 
many  thou- 
sands. 
■I.  Acts  1.  9. 
Eph.  4.  8. 
aJudg.5.l2. 
b  Acts  2.  4, 
33. 

Heb. 
n  the  man. 

1  Tim.  I. 
3. 

Ps.  78.  60. 
e  Deut.  32. 
39.  Prov.  4. 


A  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  arU. 

IT  To  the  chief   Musician,   A   Psalm  or 
Song  of  David. 

T  ET  a  God  arise,  let  his  enemies 
-*-'  be  scattered  :  let  them  also  that 
hate  him  flee  t  before  him. 

2  b  As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so 
drive  them  away:  c  as  wax  melteth 
before  the  fire,  so  let  the  wicked 
perish  at  the  presence  of  God. 

3  But  J  let  the  righteous  be  glad  ; 
let  them  rejoice  before  God :  yea, 
let  them  t  exceedingly  rejoice. 

4  e  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to 
his  name:  f extol  him  that  ridetli 
upon  the  heavens  &  by  his  name 
JAH,  and  rejoice  before  him. 

5  h  A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and 
a  judge  of  the  widows,  is  God  in 
his  holy  habitation. 

6  i  God  setteth  the  solitary  t  in 
families:  khe  bringeth  vUit  those 
which  are  bound  with  chains :  but 
Uhe  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry  land. 

7  O  God,  m  when  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when  thou 
didst  march  through  the  wilderness ; 
Selah  : 

8  "The  earth  shook,  the  heavens 
also  dropped  at  the  presence  of 
God :  even  Sinai  itself  was  moved 
at  the  presence  of  God,  the  God  of 
Israel. 

9  oThou,  O  God,  didst  fsend  a 
plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou  didst 
t  confirm  thine  inheritance,  when  it 
was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt 
therein:  pthou,  O  God,  hast  pre- 
pared of  thy  goodness  for  the  poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word  : 
great  was  the  f  company  of  those 
that  published  it. 

12  q  Kings  of  armies  jdid  flee  a- 
pace  :  and  she  that  tarried  at  home 
divided  the  spoil. 

13  r  Though  ye  have  lien  among 
the  pots,  syet  shall  ye  be  as  the 
wings  of  a  d( 


ove  covered  with  sil- 
feathers  with  yellow 


vor,  and 
sold. 

14  t  When  the  Almighty  scattered 
kings  II  in  it,  it  was  lohite  as  snow 
in  Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill 
of  Bashan ;  a  high  hill  as  the  hill 
of  Bashan. 

16  u  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills? 
^  this  is  the  hill  which  God  desirelh 
to  dwell  in  ;  yea,  the  Lord  will 
dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  yTlie  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  ||  even  thousands 
of  angels:  the  IiORDts  among  them, 
as  in  Sinai,  in  the  holy  place. 

18  zThou  hast  ascended  on  high, 
a  thou  hast  led  capti»ity  captive: 
b  thou  hast  received  gifts  t  for  men  ; 
yea,  /wj-cthe  rebellious  also,  dthat 
the  Lord  God  might  dwell  among 
them. 

19  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  who  daily 
loadeth  us  with  benefits,  even  the 
God  of  our  salvation.    Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  tire  God 
of  salvation ;  and  e  unto  God  the 
Lord  belong  the  issues  fiom  death. 

21  But  t  God   shall  wound   the 
23.    Rev.  1,  18.  &,  20.  1.    f  Ps.  110.  6.    Hab.  3.  13. 

487 


The  pomp  of  bringing  up  the  ark. 
head  of  his  enemies,  s  and  the  hairy 
Bcalp  of  such  a  one  as  goeth  on 
etill  in  his  trespasses. 

22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring 
h  again  from  Bashan ;  I  will  bring 
my  people  again  >  from  the  depths 
of  the  sea,: 

23  kThat  thy  foot  may  be  1|  dip- 

fed  in  the  blood  of  thine  enemies, 
and  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  in  the 
same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O 
God ;  even  the  goings  of  my  God, 
my  King,  in  the  sanctuary. 

25  m  The  singers  went  before,  the 
players  on  instruments  followed 
after ;  among  them  were  the  dam- 
sels playing  with  timbrels. 

26  Bless  yc  God  in  the  congrega- 
tions, even  the  Lord,  ||  from  "  the 
fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  o  little  Benjamin  with 
their  ruler,  the  princes  of  Judah 
II  and  their  council,  the  princes  of 
Zebulun,  and  the  princes  of  Naph- 
tali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  p  commanded 
thy  strength:  strengthen,  O  God, 
that  which  thou  hast  wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at  Je- 
rusalem q  shall  kings  bring  presents 
unto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  ||  the  company  of 
spear-men,  r  the  multitude  of  the 
bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the  people, 
till  every  one  s  submit  himself  with 
l»ieces  of  silver :  ||  scatter  thou  the 
people  that  delight  in  war. 

31  t  Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt ;  u  Ethiopia  shall  soon 
*  stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms 
of  the  earth ;  O  sing  praises  unto 
the  Lord  ;  Selah : 

33  To  him  J'that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens  of  heavens,  which  were  of 
old ;  lo,  z  he  doth  t  send  out  his 
voice,  and  that  a  mighty  voice. 

34  a  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God  :  his  excellency  is  over  Israel, 
and  his  strf  ngth  is  ni  the  ||  clouds. 

35  O  God,  ij  thou  art  terrible  out 
of  thy  holy  places  :  the  God  of  Is- 
rael is  he  that  giveth  strength  and 
power  unto  his  people.  Blessed  be 
God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

1  David  complaineth  of  his  affliction.     13 

He prayeth for  deliverance.    22  Hede- 

voteth  his  enemies  to  destruction.  30  He 

praiseth  God  with  thanksgiving. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  *  upon  Shoshan- 

nim,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
CAVE  me,  O  God ;  for  a  the  waters 
^•^  are  come  in  unto  my  soul. 

2  b  I  sink  in  f  deep  mire,  where 
there  is  no  standing :  I  am  come 
into  t  deep  waters,  where  the  floods 
overflow  me. 

3  c  I  am  weary  of  my  crying :  my 
throat  is  dried :  d  muie  eyes  fail 
while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  e  hate  me  without  a 
cause  are  more  than  the  hairs  of 
my  head :  they  that  would  destroy 
me,  being  mine  enemies  wrongfully, 
are  mighty :  then  I  restored  that 
which  I  took  not  away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my  fool- 


PSALMS. 


h  Num.21. 

33. 

i  Ex.  14.  22. 

k  Ps.  58.   10 

II  Or,  red. 

1  I  Kings  91, 

19. 


m  1  Chr.  13. 
8.  &  15.  16. 
Ps.  47.  5. 


II  Or,  ye  tnat 
are  of  the 
fountain  of 
Israel. 
n  Deut.  33. 
28.  Is.  48.  1. 
0  1  Sam.  9. 
21. 

II  Or,  with 
their  com- 


q  1  K,n-s  10. 
10,  24,  25. 
2  Chr.  32.  23. 
Ps.  72.  10.  & 
76.  11.   Is. 
60.  16,  17. 
II  Or, 

the  beasts  of 
the  reeds. 
Jar.  51.  32, 

r  Ps.  22.  12. 
s  2  Sam.  8. 
2,6. 
II  Or,  he 
scattereth. 
t  Is.  19.  19, 
■21. 

u  Ps.  72.  9. 
Is.  45.  14. 
Zeph.  3.  10. 
Acts  8.  27. 
X  Ps.  44.  20. 
V  Ps.  18.  10. 
'&  104.  3. 
ver.  4. 
7.  Ps.  29.  3, 
&c. 

t  Heb.  give. 
a  Ps.  29.  1. 
II  Or,  hea- 
vens. 

b  Ps.  45.  4. 
&  65.  5.  & 
65.  5.  &  76. 
12. 
*Ps.  45,  title. 

a  ver.  2,  14, 

15.  Jonah 

2.5. 

b  Ps.  40.  2. 

t  Heb.  the 

mire  of 

depth. 

t  Heb.  depth 

of  waters. 

c  Ps.  6.  6. 

dPs.  119.  82, 

123.  Is.  38. 

14. 

e  Ps.  35.  19. 

John  15.  25. 


tHeb. 
guiltiness. 


fPs.  31.  n. 

Is.  53.  3. 

John  I.  11. 

&  7.5. 

gPs.  119. 

139.  John  2. 

17. 

h  See  Ps.  89. 

SO,  51.  Rom, 

15.3. 

i  Ps.  35.  13, 

14. 

k  1  Kin?s  9. 
7.  Jer.  24.  9. 


1  Job  30.  9. 
Ps.  35.  15, 
16. 

tHeb. 
drinkers  of 
strong 
drink. 

m  Is.  49.  8. 
&  55.  6. 

2  Cor.  6.  2. 
u  Ps.   144.  7, 


ver. 


,2, 


Num.  16. 


q  Ps.  63.  3. 
r  Ps.  25.  16. 
&  86.  16. 


s  Ps.  27.  9. 

&  102.  2. 

t  Heb.  7ruike 

haste  to  hear 

mt'. 

t  Ps.  22.  6,  7. 

Is.  53.  3. 

H-.b.  12.  2. 

u  Ps.  142.  4. 

Is.  63.  5. 

t  Heb.  to 

lament  ^vilh 

me. 

X  Job  16.  2. 

y  Matt.  27. 

34,  48.  Mark 

15.  23.  John 

19.29. 

z  Rom.  11.9, 

10. 

a  Is.  6.  9, 10. 

John  12.  39, 

40.  Rom.  11. 

10.  2  Cor.  3. 

14. 

b  1  Thess.  2. 

16. 

c  Matt.  23. 

38.  Acts  1. 

20. 

t  Heb.  their 

palace. 

t  Heb.  let 

there  not  be 

a  dxceller. 

d  See  2  Chr. 

28.  9.  Zech. 

1.  I.'). 

e  Is.  53.  4. 

t  Heb.  thy 

[wounded. 


David's  complaint  in  affliction. 
ishness;  and  my  t  sins  are  not  hid 
from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on  thee, 
O  Lord  God  of  hosta,  be  ashamed 
for  my  sake :  let  not  those  that  seek 
thee  be  confounded  for  my  sake,  O 
God  of  Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
borne  reproach  :  shame  hath  cover- 
ed my  face. 

8  f  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto 
my  bretJiren,  and  an  alien  unto  my 
mother's  children. 

9  g  For  the  zeal  of  thy  house 
hath  eaten  me  up ;  t  and  the  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproached 
thee  are  faUen  upon  me. 

10  i  When  I  wept,  and  chastened 
my  soul  with  fasting,  that  was  to 
my  reproach. 

Ill  made  sackcloth  also  my  gar- 
ment ;  k  and  I  became  a  proverh  to 
tliem. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak 
against  me  ;  and  1 1  was  the  soilg 
of  the  t  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  rn  in  an  accept- 
able time  :  O  God,  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy  hear  me,  in  the  truth 
of  thy  salvation. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink:  "let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate  mc, 
and  out  of  o  the  deep  waters. 

15  Let  not  the  water-flood  over- 
flow me,  neither  let  the  deep  swal- 
low me  up,  and  let  not  the  pit  p  shut 
her  mouth  upon  me. 

16  Hear  me,  O  Lord  ;  q  for  thy 
loving-kindness  is  good:  rturn  unto 
me  according  to  the  multitude  of 
thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  s  hide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant ;  for  I  am  in  trouble  : 
t  hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and 
redeem  it :  deliver  me  because  of 
mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  tmy  re- 
proach, and  my  shame,  and  my 
dishonour  :  mine  adversaries  are 
all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart ;  and  I  am  full  of  heaviness  : 
and  "I  looked /or  some  fto  take 
pity,  but  there  was  none  ;  and  for 
^comforters,  but  I  found  none. 

21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for  my 
meat;  y  and  in  my  thirst  they  gave 
me  vinegar  to  drink. 

22  z  Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them  :  and  that  which 
should  have  been  for  their  welfare, 
let  it  become  a  trap. 

23  a  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  see  not ;  and  make  their 
loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  bPour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrathful 
anger  take  hold  of  them. 

25  c  Let  t  their  habitation  be  de- 
solate ;  aiid  t  let  none  dwell  in  their 
tents. 

26  For  d  they  persecute  «  him 
whom  thou  hast  smitten  ;  and  they 
talk  to  the  grief  of  f  those  whom 
thou  hast  wounded. 


He  imploreth  Oocfs  speedy  help. 

27  f  Add  II  iniquity  to  their 
iniquity:  gand  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  h  be  blotted  out  of 
the  book  of  the  living,  i  and  not  be 
written  with  the  righteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrowful : 
let  thy  salvation,  O  God,  set  me  up 
on  high. 

30  6  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God 
with  a  song,  and  will  magnify  him 
with  thanksgiving. 

31  1  Tfiis  also  shall  please  the 
Lord  better  than  an  ox  or  bullock 
that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

32  inThe  II  humble  shall  see  this, 
and  be  glad  :  and  n  your  heart  shall 
live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  »  his  pri- 
Boners. 

34  p  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  q  and  every 
thing  that  t  moveth  therein. 

35  r  For  God  will  save  Zion,  and 
will  build  the  cities  of  Judah  :  that 
they  may  dwell  there,  and  have  it 
in  possession. 

36  8  The  seed  also  of  his  servants 
shall  inherit  it :  and  they  that  love 
his  name  shall  dwell  therein. 

PSALM  LXX. 

Dai>id  soliciteth  Gi  d  to  the  speedy  de- 
struction of  the  wicked,  and  preserva- 
tion of  the  godly. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid, *  to  bring  to  remembrance. 

lifJiKE  haste,  a  O  God,  to  deli- 
■'"  ver  me;  make  haste  f  to  help 
me,  O  Lord. 

2  b  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  con- 
founded that  seek  after  my  soul :  let 
them  be  turned  backward,  and  put 
to  confusion,  that  desire  my  hurt. 

3  <;  Let  them  be  turned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that  say. 
Aha,  aha ! 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  thee:  and  let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  say  con- 
tinually. Let  God  be  magnified. 

5  d  But  I  am  poor  and  needy : 
«  make  haste  unto  me,  O  God  :  thou 
art  my  help  and  my  dc^.iverer  ;  O 
Lord,  make  no  tarrying. 

PSALM  LXXI. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  faith,  and  ex- 
perience of  Goo's  favour,  prayeth  both 
for  himself,  and  agair.st  the  enemies  of 
his  soul.  14  He  promiseth  constancy. 
17  He  prayeth  for  perseverance.  19  He 
praiseth  God,  arid  promiseth  to  do  it 
cheerfully. 

f  N  a  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
*  trust ;  let  me  never  be  put  to  con- 
fusion. 

2  t>  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape  :  c  in- 
cline thine  car  unto  me,  and  save 
me. 

3  J  t  Bo  thou  my  strong  habita- 
tion, whereunto  I  may  continually 
resort:  thou  hast  given  e  command- 
ment to  save  me  ;  for  thou  art  my 
rook  and  my  fortress. 

4  f  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out  of 
che  hand  of  the  unrighteous  and 
cruel  man. 

W2 


PSALMS 

fRom.  1.28 
11  Or,  pun- 
ishment of 


iniquity. 
g  Is.  26.  10. 
Rom.  9.  31. 
h  Ex.  32.  32. 
Phil.  4.  3. 
Rev.  3.  5.  & 
13.8. 

iEzek.  1.39 
Luke  10.  20, 
Heb.  12.  23. 
k  Ps.  28.  7. 

1  Ps.  60.  13, 
U,  23. 


m  Ps.  34.  2. 

II  Or,  meek. 
u  Ps.  22.  26. 

oEph.  3.  1. 

pPs.  96.  11 

&,  148.  1.  U 

44.  23.  &  49, 

13. 

q  Is.  55.  12. 

tHeb. 

creepeth. 

rPs.  51.  18. 

Is.  44.  86. 

sPs.  102.  28, 


•Ps.38,  ti- 
tle. 

a  Ps.  40.  13, 
&c.  &  71. 
12. 

t  Heb.  to  my 
help. 

b  Ps.  35.  4, 
26.  &  71.  13 

c  Ps.  40.  15. 


(IPs.  40.  17. 
ePs.  141.  1. 


a  Ps.  25.  2,; 
&,31.  1. 


bPs.  31.  1. 
cPs.  17.  6. 


dPs.  31.2,3, 
t  Heb.  Be 
thou  to  me 
for  a  rock  of 
habitation, 
e  Ps.  44.  4. 
fPs.  140.  1, 
4. 


grJer.  17. 


h  Ps.  22.  9, 
10.  Is.  46.  3, 


i  Is.  8.  18. 
Zeoh.  3.  8. 
1  Cor.  4.  9. 
k  Ps.  35.  28 


t  Heb. 
watch,  or, 
observe. 
m2Sam.  17, 
I.  Matt.  27. 
I. 

nPs.  22.  II, 
19.  &  35.  22, 
&  38.  21,22. 
o  Ps.  70.  1. 
p  ver.  24. 
Ps.  35.  4,  26. 
&  40.  14.  & 
70.2. 


q  ver.  »,  K' 
Ps.  35.  28 
rPs.  40.5.&, 
139.  17,  1 


s  ver.  9. 
t  Heb,  unto 
old  age  and 
gray  hairs. 
t  Heb.  thine 
arm. 

t  Ps.  57.  10. 


u  Ps.  35.  10. 

&,  86.  8.  & 
89.  6,  8. 
X  Ps.  60.  3. 
yHo3.6.  1,2. 


Heb.  with 
the  instru- 
ment of 
psaltery. 
z  Ps.  92.  1,  2, 
3.  &,  150.  3. 
a2Kiiig-s  19. 
22.  Is.  60.  9. 
b  Ps.  103.  4. 
:  ver.  8,  15. 
I  ver.  13. 


il  Or,  of. 
•  Ps.  127, 


David's  prayer  for  God's  kelp. 

5  For  thou  art  S  my  hope,  O  Lord 
God  :  thotc  art  my'trust  from  my 
youth. 

6  h  By  thee  have  I  been  holden 
up  from  the  womb :  thou  art  he 
that  took  me  out  of  my  mother'^ 
bowels :  my  praise  shall  be  conti- 
nually of  thee. 

7  i  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  many ; 
but  thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

8  Let  k  niy  mouth  be  filled  with 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour  all 
the  diiy. 

9  1  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of 
old  age  ;  forsake  me  not  when  my 
strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak  a- 
gainst  me  ;  and  they  that  flay  wait 
for  my  soul  •"  take  counsel  together, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him  :  persecute  and  take  him  ;  for 
there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  n  O  God,  be  not  far  from  me  : 

0  myGod,omake  haste  formyhelp. 

13  r  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
consumed  that  are  adversaries  to 
my  soul ;  let  them  be  covered  with 
reproach  and  dishonour  that  seek 
my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  hope  continually, 
and  will  yet  praise  thee  more  and 
more. 

15  q  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  salvation 
all  the  day ;  for  r  I  know  not  iho 
numbers  thereof. 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the 
Lord  God  :  I  will  make  mention  of 
thy  righteousness,  even  of  thine 
only. 

17  O  God,  thou  hast  taught  me 
from  my  youth  :  and  hitherto  have 

1  declared  thy  wondrous  works. 

18  B  Now  also  t  when  I  am  old 
an.d  gray-headed,  O  God,  forsake 
me  not;  until  I  have  shewed  f  thy 
strength  unto  this  generation,  and 
thy  power  to  every  one  that  is  to 
come. 

19  tThy  righteousness  also,  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast  done 
great  things  ;  "  O  God,  who  is  like 
unto  thee  1 

20  "  Thou,  which  hast  shewed 
me  great  and  sore  troubles,  y  shalt 
quicken  me  again,  and  shalt  bring 
me  up  again  from  the  depths  of  the 
earth. 

21  Thou  shalt  increase  my  great- 
ness, and  comfort  me  on  every  side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  f  ^  with 
the  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O  my 
God :  unto  thee  will  I  sing  with  the 
harp,  O  thou  a  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice 
when  I  sing  unto  thoe  ;  and  b  my 
soul,  which  thou  hast  redeemed. 

24  c  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of 
thy  righteousness  all  the  day  long: 
for  d  they  are  confounded,  (or  they 
are  brought  unto  shame,  that  seek 
my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXIL 

1  David,  praying  for  Solomon,  tkeieeth. 
the  goodneat  and  glory  of  his,  in  type, 
and  in  truth,  of  Chriit's  kingdom.  18 
He  blesseth  God. 

IT  ji  Psalm  I  *  for  Solomon 
489 


David" s  prayer  fur  Soloinon. 

GrVE  the  king  thy  judgments,  0| 
God,  and  thy  righleoueness  unto 
the  king's  son. 

•2  aHeshalljudge  thy  people  with  I 
righteousness,  and  thy  poor  witli 
judgment. 

3  t>  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the  little 
hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  =  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the 
people,  he  shall  save  the  children  of 
the  needy,  and  shall  break  in  pieces 
the  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  d  as  long  as 
the  sun  and  moon  endure,  through- 
out all  generations. 

6  e  He  shall  come  down  like  rain 
upon  the  mown  grass :  as  showers 
that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righteous 
flourish  :  f  and  abundance  of  peace 
t  so  long  as  the  moon  endureth.       I 

8  ?He  shall  have  dominion  alsj 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river 
unio  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

9  h  Thev  that  dwell  in  the  wilder- 
ness shall  bow  before  him  ;  •  and 
his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

10  t  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the  isles  shall  brin"  presents  :  I 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  shall 
offer  gifts. 

11  I  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down 
before  him :  all  nations  shall  serve 
him. 

12  For  he  ra  shall  deliver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth ;  the  poor 
also,  and  Aim  that  hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls  of 
the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence :  and 
n  precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him 
t  shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of  She- 
ba: prayer  also  shall  be  made  for 
him  continually  ;  and  daily  shall  he 
be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  a  handful  of 
com  in  the  earth  upon  the  top  of 
the  mountains ;  the  fruit  thereof 
shall  shake  like  Lebanon  :  o  and 
they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like 
grass  of  the  earth. 

17  pHis  name  t  shall  endure  for 
ever  :  f  his  name  shall  be  continued 
as  long  as  the  sun  :  and  qwien  shall 
be  blessed  in  him  :  r  all  nations  shall 
call  him  blessed. 

18  s  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God, 
tlie  God  of  Israel,  '  who  only  doeth 
wondrous  things. 

19  And  "blessed  he  his  glorious 
name  for  ever:  ^  and  let  the  whole 
earth  be  filled  with  his  glory  ;  A- 
men,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the  son 
of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXni. 

1  The  prophet,  prevailing  in  a  tempta- 
tion, 2  sheKclh  the  occasion  thereof,  the 
prosperity  0/ the  vicked.  ISThevfOund 
given  thereby,  dijidence.  15  The  vic- 
zory  over  it,  knoaledge  of  God's  pur- 
pose,  in  destroying  of  the  tcicked,  and 


PSALMS. 
1  Or.  i'. 


sustaining  the  righteous. 
|iP»»lmof     • 


Asaph. 


sis.  II.?,  3. 
4.  &  32.  I. 

b  Ps.  85.  10. 
Is.  32.  17.  & 
52.  7. 

:I..  11.4. 


d  Tcr.  7,  I". 

P>.  89.  Jo, 

37. 

e  S  Sajti.  Z5. 

4.  Hos.  6.  3. 


fis.  2.  4. 
Dan.  2.  44. 
Luke  1.  33. 
t  Heb.  till 
there  be  no 
moon. 

J  See  Ex.  93. 
31.  1  Kine-s 
4.  Sl,24.  p£. 
•2.  8.  &  80. 
n.  t89.25. 
Zech.  9.  10. 
h  Ps.  74.  14. 
i  Is.  49.  23. 
Mic.  7.  17. 
k  2  Chr.  9. 
21.  Ps.  45. 
12.  &:  68.  29. 
Is.  49.  7.  & 
60.  6,  9. 
1  Is.  4?.  S2, 
23. 
m  Job  29.  19. 


t  Heb.  one 
shall  gice. 


p  Ps.  89.  36. 

t  Heb.  shaU 

he. 

\  Heb.  shaU 

be  as  a  son  to 

C'.ntinue  his 

father's 

name  for 

ever. ' 

q  Gen.  12.  3. 

&,  £2.  18. 

Jer.  4.  2. 

r  Luke  1.  43. 

s  1  Chr.  29. 

IO.Ps.41.13. 

&,  106.  48. 

tEx.  15.  11. 

Ps.  77.  I4.& 

136.  4. 

u  Neb.  9.  5. 

X  Num.  14. 

21.  Zech.  14. 

9. 

for  Asaph. 
•  Ps.  SO.title 


Heb.  cUa>^ 
of  heart. 


J.jbsi. : 

Ps.  37.  1. 
Jer.  12.  1. 


Heb./ar. 
bJob2"l.6. 

Heb.  in  the 
trouble  of 
other  men. 

Heb.  viih. 

c  So  Ps.  lOD. 

18. 

d  Job.  15.27. 

Ps.  17.  10.  & 

9.  70.  Jer. 
5.23. 

t  Heb.  they 
pass  the 
ihcughts  of 

he  heart. 
e  Ps.  53.  1. 
fHos.  7.  16. 
52Pet.2.  18. 
Jude  16. 
h  Rev.  13.6. 

Ps.  75.  8. 
k  Job  22.  13. 
Ps.  10.  11. 
&94.7. 

ver.  3. 

m  Job  SI.  15. 
&  34.  9.  &. 
35.  3.  Mai. 
3.  14. 
n  Ps.  26.  6. 

Heb.  my 
chastisement 

.-as. 


0  Eccles.  8. 
17. 

t  Heb.  it  was 
labour  £.■» 
mine  eyes. 
p  Ps.  77.   13. 
q  Pi.  37.  38. 
rPs.  35.  6. 


s  Job  20.  8. 
Ps.  90.  5.  Is. 
29.  7,  8. 
I  Ps.  78.  65. 
u  ver.  3. 

Ps.  92.  6. 
Prov.  30.  2. 
tHeb. 
/  knet£  not. 
t  Heb.  tf!:.'>. 


aPs.S4.  2. 
&  119.81. 
t  Heb.  rock. 
b  Pe.  16.  5. 
&  119.  57. 
cPg.  119. 
155. 


The  prosperity  of  tiu  icickci. 
'pRULY  i;  God  is  good  to  Israel, 
-'-  enen  to  such  as  are  t  of  a  clean 
heart. 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were 
almost  gone ;  my  steps  had  well 
nigh  slipped. 

3  a  For  I  was  envious  at  the  fool- 
ish. Khen  I  saw  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in  their 
death  :  but  their  strength  is  tfirm. 

5  b  They  are  not  j  m  trouble  as 
other  men  ;  neither  are  they  plagued 
ylike  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  compassetli 
them  about  as  a  chain  ;  violence 
covereih  them  c  ^5  a  "arment. 

7  d  Their  eyes  stand  out  with  fat- 
ness :  t  they  have  more  than  heart 
could  wishr 

8  e  They  are  corrupt,  and  f  speak 
wickedly  concerning  oppression  : 
they  ?  speak  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  month  h  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
walketh  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return 
hither :  >  and  waters  of  a  full  cup 
are  wrung  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  sav,  ^  How  doth  God 
know  1  and  is  there  knowledge  in 
the  Most  High  ? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  ungodly, 
who  1  prosper  in  the  world ;  they 
increase  in  riches. 

13  =Q  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  n  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have  I 
been  plagiKd,  and  tchastened  every 
morning. 

15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus ; 
behold,  I  should  offend  against  the 
generation  of  thy  children. 

16  0  When  I  thought  to  know 
this,  t  it  was  too  painful  for  me ; 

I  17  Until  p  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
I  tuary  of  God  ;  thtn  understood  I 
q  their  end. 

18  Surely  r  thou  didst  set  tliem  in 
slippery  places :  thou  castedstthem 
down  into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into 
desolation,  as  in  a  moment !  they 
are  utterly  consumed  with  terrors. 

20  s  As  a  dream  when  one  awak- 
eth ;  50,  O  Lord,  *  when  thou  awak- 

I  est,  thou  shall  despise  their  image. 
I  21  Thus  my  heart  was  "  grieved, 
and  I  was  pricked  in  my  reins. 

22  ^So  foolish  was  I,  and  t  ig- 
norant ;  I  was  as  a  beaet  t  before 
thee. 

23  Nevertlieless  I  am  continually 
with  thee  :  Ihou  hast  holden  me  by 
my  right  hand. 

'24  yThou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  receive 
me  to  |lorr. 

25  z  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but 
thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth 
that  I  desire  besides  thee. 

26  a  My  flesh  and  mv  heart  fail- 
eth :  but  God  is  the  f  strength  of 
my  heart,  and  b  my  portion  for 
ever. 

27  For  lo,  c  they  that  are  far  from 
thee  shall  perish:    thou    haat  de- 


The  desolation  of  the  sanctuary. 

Ktroyed  all  them  that  d  go  a  whoring 

from  thee. 
28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  e  draw 

near  to  God :  I  have  put  my  trust 

in  the  Lord  God,  that  I  may  fde- 

clare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

I  The  prophet  complaineth  of  the  desola- 
tion of  the  sanctuary.  10  He  moveth 
God  to  help  in  consideration  of  his 
poicer,  18  of  his  reproachful  enemies,  of 
his  children,  and  of  his  covenant. 
^il  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  a  cast  us 
off  tor  ever  1  why  doth  thine 
anger  b  smoke  against  c  the  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  1 

2  Remember  thy  congregation, 
d  which  thou  hast  purchased  of  old  ; 
the  II  e  rod  of  thine  inheritance, 
icAjcA  Uiou  hast  redeemed;  this 
mount  Zion,  wherein  thou  hast 
dwelt, 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  per- 
petual desolations  ;  even  all  that 
the  enemy  hath  done  wickedly  in 
Jlie  sanctuary. 

4  f  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst  of  tliy  congregations;  othey 
set  up  their  ensigns /or  signs. 

5  .i  man  was  famous  according 
as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  upon  the 
thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down  'i  the 
carved  work  thereof  at  once  with 
axes  and  hammers. 

7  i  t  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  k  by 
casting  down  the  dwelling-place  of 
thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  IThey  said  in  their  hearts,  Let 
us  f destroy  them  together:  they 
have  burned  up  all  the  synagogues 
of  God  in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs  :  m  there 
is  no  more  any  prophet :  neither 
15  there  among  us  any  that  knoweth 
liow  long. 

10  O  God,  how  long  shall  the  ad- 
versary rei^oach  ?  shall  the  enemy 
olaspheme  thy  name  for  ever  1 

11  n  Why  svithdrawest  thou  thy 
hand,  even  thy  riglit  hand  1  pluck 
it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  o  God  /a  my  King  of  old, 
working  salvation  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth. 

13  p  Thou  didst  t  divide  the  sea 
by  thy  strength  :  q  thou  brakcst  the 
heads  of  the  ||  dragons  in  the  waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of  le- 
viathan in  pieces,  and  gavest  him 
r  to  be  meat  « to  the  people  inha- 
biting the  wiklerness. 

15  tThou  didst  cleave  the  foun- 
tain and  the  flood  :  "  thou  driedst 
lip  T  mighty  rivers. 

l(j  The  day  is  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine:  ^thou  hast  prepared 
the  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  y  set  all  the  borders 
of  the  earth:  z  thou  hast  t  made 
summer  and  winter. 

18  a  Remember  this,  that  the  ene- 
my hath  reproached,  O  TiORD,  and 
that  ^  the  foolish  people  have  blas- 
phemed thy  name. 

19  O  deliver  not  the  soul  c  of  thy 


PSALMS. 


d  Ex.  34. 15. 

Num.  15.39. 

Jam.  4.  4. 

e  Heb.  10. 

22. 

fPs.  107.22. 

&  118.  17. 


HOr, 

A  Psalm/or 
Asaph  to 
gice  instruc- 
tion. 

a  Ps.  44.  9, 
23.  &60.  1, 
10.  &  77.  7. 
Jer.  31.37. 
&.  33.  24. 
b  Deut.  29. 
20. 

c  Ps.  95.  7. 
&  100.  3. 
d  Ex.  15.  16. 
Dent.  9.  29. 
B  Or,  tribe. 
e  Deut.  32. 9. 
Jer.  10.  16. 
f  Lam.  2.  7. 
S  Dun.  6.  27. 


h  1  Kinws  6. 
18,  29,  32, 
35. 

i  2  Kings  25. 

t'Heb.  They 
have  sent 
thy  sanctua- 
ry into  the 
fire. 

k  Ps.  89.  39. 
1  Ps.  83.  4. 
tHeb. 
break. 
m  1  Sam.  S. 
1.  Amos  8. 


n  Lam.  2.  3. 

oPs.  44.4. 

pEx.  14.21. 

t  Ileb. 

break. 

t)  Is.  51.  9, 

10.  Ezek.29. 

3.  &,  32.  2. 

II  Or,  lohales. 

r  Num.  14. 

9. 

s  Ps.  :i.  9. 

t  Er..  17.  6, 

6.  Num.  20. 

U.  Ps.  105. 

41.  Ls.  48.  21, 

u  Josh.  3.  13, 

&c. 

tHeb.rJ««n 

of  strength. 

X  Gen.  1.  14 

&c. 

V  Acts  17. 


z  Gen.  8.  22, 
t  Heb.  7nade 
them. 
a  ver.  22. 
Rev.  16.  19. 
b  Ps.  39.  8. 
cCant.  2.14. 


5  Gen.  17.  7, 
3.  Lev.  26. 
14,45.  Ps. 
106.  45.  Jer. 
33.  21. 


f  ver.  18.  Ps. 
89.  51. 


Heb. 
ascendeth, 
Jonah  1.  2. 


Or,  destroy 
not. 

Ps.  57,title. 

Or,/or 
Asaph. 


II  Or,  H^ien 
hall  take 
a  set  time. 


aZech.   I. 
21. 


tHeb. 

desert. 

b  Ps.  SO.  6. 

&  58.  11. 

0  1  Sam.  2. 

7.  Dan.  2. 

21. 

d  Job  21.  20. 

Ps.  60.  3. 

Jer.  25.  15. 

Rev.  14.  10. 

&  16.  19. 

e  Prov.  23. 

30. 

fPs.  73.  10. 


^Ps.  101.  8. 
Jer.  48.  25. 
h  Ps.  89.  17. 
&  118.  14. 


li  Or,  for 
Asaph. 
a  Ps.  48.  1, 


b  Ps.  46.  9. 
Ezek.  39.  9. 
c  Ezek.  38. 

12,  13.  &  39. 
4. 

d  Is.  46.  12. 
e  Ps.  13.  3. 
Jer.  51.  39. 
fEx.  15.  I, 
21.  Ezek. 39. 
20.  Nah.  2. 

13.  Zech. 
12.4. 


The  psalmist  reluketh  the  proud. 
turtle-dove  unto  the  multitude  of 
the  wicked :  d  forget  not  the  con- 
gr^ation  of  tliy  jjoor  for  ever. 

»)  e  Have  respect  unio  the  cove- 
nant:  for  the  dark  places  of  the 
earth  are  full  of  the  habitations  of 
cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed  return 
ashamed :  let  the  poor  and  needy 
praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine  own 
cause:  f remember  how  the  foolish 
man  rcproachelh  thee  daily. 

23  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine 
enemies  :  the  tumult  of  those  thai 
rise  up  against  thee  t  iucreasetli 
continually. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

1  The  prophet  praiseth  God.     2  Hepro 
miseth  to  Judge  uprightly,    4  fie  re- 
buketh  the  proud  by  consideration  of 
God's  jJromdence.   \)  He  praiseth  God, 
and  promiseth  to  execute  justice. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  II  '  Al-tascliitii, 
A  Psalm  or  Son^  |;  of  Asaph. 

UNTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we  give 
thanks,  unto  thee  do  we  give 
thanks :  for  that  thy  name  is  near, 
thy  wondrous  works  declare. 

2  II  When  I  shall  receive  the  con- 
gregation I  will  judge  uprightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof  are  dissolved :  I  bear 
up  the  pillars  of  it.    Selah. 

4  I  said  unto  the  fools.  Deal  not 
foolishly ;  and  to  the  wicked,  a  Lift 
not  up  the  horn  : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high  : 
speak  not  with  a  stiff  neck. 

6  For  promotion  comcth  neither 
from  the  east,  nor  from  the  west, 
nor  from  the  t  south. 

7  But  bGod  is  the  judge:  chc 
putteth  down  one,  and  settcth  up 
another. 

8  For  d  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is  red  ; 
it  is  e  full  of  mi.\ture,  and  lie  pour- 
eth  out  of  the  same  :  ''  but  the  dregs 
thereof,  all  the  wicked  of  the  earth 
shall  wring  them  out,  and  drink 
them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ;  I 
will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob. 

10  §■  All  the  horns  of  the  wicked 
also  will  I  cut  off;  but  lithe  horns 
of  the  righteous  shall  be  exalted. 

PSALISI  lxxvl 

1  A  declaration  of  God's  majesty  in  the 
church.  1 1  An  exhortation  to  serve  him 
reverently. 

ir  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Nes^inotl:, 
A  Psalm  or  Song  II  of  Asaph. 

TN  a  Judah   is   God   known  :   his 

^  name  ?>  great  in  Israel. 

2  In  Salem  also  is  liis  tabernacle, 
and  his  dwelling-place  in  Zion. 

3  b  There  braKe  he  the  arrows  of 
the  bow,  the  shield,  and  the  sword, 
and  the  battle.    Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  c  than  the  mountains  of 
prey. 

5  d  The  stout-hearted  are  spoiled, 
e  tliey  have  slept  their  sleep :  and 
none  of  the  men  of  might  have 
found  their  hands. 

6  f  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Ja- 

491 


Ood^s  majesty  in  the  church. 
cob,  both  the  chariot  and  horse  are 
cast  into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  eventhoa,  art  to  be  fear- 
ed :  and  g  who  may  stand  in  thy 
siglit  when  once  thou  art  angry  ? 

8  h  Thou  didst  cause  judgment  to 
be  heard  from  heaven  ;  >  the  earth 
feared,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  k  arose  to  judgment, 
to  save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 
Selah. 

10  1  Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall 
praise  thee :  the  remainder  of  wrath 
Bhalt  thou  restrain. 

11  mVow,  and  pay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God:  n  let  all  that  be 
round  about  him  bring  presents 
t  unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit  of 
princes  :  o  he  is  terrible  to  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXVIL 

1  The  psalmist  sheweth  what  fierce  com- 
bat he  had  with  diffidence.  10  The  vic- 
tory which  he  had  by  consideration  of 
God^s  great  and  gracious  works. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  *  to  JeJuthuu, 
A  Psalm  B  of  Asaph. 

a  T  CRIED  unto  God  with  my 
■■;  voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 

voice :  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

2  bin  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
•^  sought  the  Lord  :  f  my  sore  ran 
in  the  night  and  ceased  not:  my 
Boul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and  was 
troubled :  I  complained,  and  d  my 
spirit  was  overwhelmed.    Selah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  wak- 
ing :  I  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot 
speak. 

5  e  I  have  considered  the  days  of 
old,  the  years  of  ancient  times." 

6  I  call  1,0  remembrance  f  my 
sone  in  the  night :  S  I  commune 
with  mine  own  heart :  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  h  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever  1  and  will  he  >  be  favourable 
no  more  1 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever  1  doth  k  his  promise  fail  t  for 
evermore  1 

9  Hath  God  1  forgotten  to  be  gra- 
cious 1  hath  he  in  an^er  shut  up 
his  tender  mercies  ?    Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  This  is  m  my  in- 
firmity: but  I  will  remember  the 
years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
High. 

11  n  I  will  remember  the  works  of 
the  Lord  :  surely  I  will  remember 
thy  wonders  of  old. 

12  I  will  meditate  also  of  all  thy 
work,  and  talk  of  thy  doings. 

13  o  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the 
sanctuary  :  p  who  is  so  great  a  God 
as  our  God ! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest 
wonders :  thou  hast  declared  thy 
Btrength  among  the  people. 

15  qThou  hast  with  thine  arm 
redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons  of 
Jacob  and  Joseph.    Selah. 

16  rThe  waters  saw  thee,  O  God, 
the  waters  saw  thee ;  they  were 
afraid :  the  depths  also  were  trou- 
bled. 


PSALMS. 


gNah.  I.  6. 

h  Ezek.  38. 

20. 

1  2  Chr.  20. 

29,  30. 

k  Ps.  9.  7,  8, 

9.  &.  72.  4. 

1  See  Ex.  9. 
16.  &  18.11. 
Ps.  66.  7. 


:les.  5. 


m  Ec 

•1,  5,  ( 

n  2  Chr.  32. 

22,  23.  Ps. 

68.  29.  & 

89.  7. 

t  Heb.  to 

fear, 

0  Ps.  68.  35. 


•  Ps.  39,  & 

;l  Or,  for 

Asaph. 

a  Ps.  3.  4. 

b  Ps.  50.  IS. 

c  Is.  26.  9. 

16. 

t  Heb.  my 

hand. 

d  Ps.   142.  3. 
&  143.  4. 


eDeut.32.7. 
Ps.  143.  5. 
Is.  51.  9. 
f  Ps.  42.  8. 
?  Ps.  4.  4. 


h  Ps.  74.  I. 
iPs.  85.  1. 


k  Rom.  9.  6. 
t  Heb.  to  ge- 
neration 
and  genera- 
lion. 

1  Is.  49.  15. 
m  Ps.  31.  22. 


0  Ps.  73.  17. 
pEx.  15.11. 


q  Ex.  6. 
Deut.  9 

6. 
29. 

r  Ex.  U 
Josh.  3. 
16.  Ps. 
3.  Hab. 
&c. 

.21 
15, 
114. 
3.8 

t  Heb.  The 
clouds  were 
poured 
forth  with 
water. 
s2Sam.  22. 
15.  Hab.  3. 
II. 

t  Ps.  97.  4. 
u  2  Sam.  22. 
8. 

xHab.3.  15. 
y  Ex.  14.  28. 
-/,  Ex.  13.  21. 
&-  14.  19. 
Ps.  78.  52.  & 
80.  1.  Is.  63. 

11,  12.  Hos. 

12.  13. 


•  Ps.  74, 

title. 
11  Or,  A 
Psalin/of 
Asaph  to 
give  instruc- 

,tion. 

la  Is.  51.  4. 

IbPs.  49.  4. 

I  Matt.  13.35. 
c  Ps.  44.  1. 

il  Deut.  4.  9. 

&.  6.  7.  Joel 

1.3. 

e  Ex.  12.  26, 

27.  &.  13.  8, 

14.  Josh.  4. 

6,7. 

fPs.  147.  19. 


g  Deut.  4.  9. 

&  6.  7.  & 

11.  19. 

h  Ps.  102.  18. 

i2  Kings  17. 

14.  Ezek.  20. 

18. 

k  Ex.  32.  9. 

&33.  3.  & 

34.  9.  Deut. 

9.  6,  13.  & 
31.  27.  Ps. 
68.6. 

t  Heb.  that 
prepared 
not  their 
heart. 

1  ver.  37. 

2  Chr.  20. 
33. 

tHeb. 
throwing 
forth. 

m  2  Kiu.  17. 

15. 

11  Ps.  106. 13. 

0  Ex.  7,  & 
8,  &  9,  & 

10,  &  11,  & 
12. 

p  Gen.  32.  3. 
Num.  13.  22. 
ver.  43.  Is. 
19.  11,  13. 
Ezek.  30.  14. 
qEx.  14.21. 
r  Ex.  15.  8. 
Ps.  33.  7. 
sEx.  13.21. 
&.  14.  24. 
Ps.  105.  39. 
tEx.  17.  6. 
Num.20,  il. 
Ps.  105.  41. 

1  Cor.  10.  4. 
u  Deut.  9. 
21.  Ps.  105. 
41. 


v^n  exhortation  both  to  learn 

17  t  The  clouds  poured  out  wa- 
ter :  the  skies  sent  out  a  sound : 
9  thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was 
in  the  heaven  :  t  the  lightnings  light- 
ened the  world  :  "  the  earth  trem- 
bled and  shook. 

19  X  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
thy  path  in  the  great  waters,  >'  and 
thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

20  zThou  leddest  thy  people  like 
a  flock  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

PSALM  LXXVUI. 

1  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to 
preach  the  law  of  God.  9  The  story  of 
God's  wrath  against  the  incredulou* 
and  disobedient.  67  The  Israelites  be- 
ing rejected,  God  chose  Judah,  Zioti, 
and  David. 

IT  *  II  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

"  r^IVE  ear,  O  my  people,  to  my 
^-*   law  :  incline  your  ears  to  the 

words  of  my  mouth. 

2  1)1  will  open  my  mouth  in  a 
parable :  I  will  utter  dark  sayings 
of  old : 

3  c  Which  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have  told 
us. 

4  d  We  will  not  hide  them  from 
their  children,  e  shewing  to  the  ge- 
neration to  come  the  praises  «;f  the 
Lord,  and  his  strength,  and  his 
wonderful  works  that  he  hath 
done. 

5  For  f  he  established  a  testimony 
in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  in 
Israel,  which  he  commanded  our 
fathers,  s  that  tliey  should  make 
them  known  to  their  children  : 

6  bThat  the  generation  to  come 
might  know  them,  even  the  chil- 
dren ichich  should  be  born  :  who 
should  arise  and  declare  them  to 
their  children : 

7  That  they  might  set  their  hope 
in  God,  and  not  forget  tho  works 
of  God,  but  keep  his  command- 
ments : 

8  And  i  might  not  be  as  their  fa- 
thers, ^a  stubborn  and  rebellious 
generation ;  a  generation  f  1  that  set 
not  their  heart  aright,  and  whose 
spirit  was  not  steadfast  with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim,  being 
armed,  and't  carrying  bows,  turned 
back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  mThey  kept  not  the  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  walk  in  his 
law; 

11  And  n  forgat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them. 

12  o  Marvellous  things  did  he  ii. 
the  sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  vin  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

13  qHe  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through  ;  and 
rhe  made  the  waters  to  stand  as  a 
heap. 

14  3  In  the  day-time  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the  night 
with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  t  He  clave  the  rocks  in  the 
wilderness,  and  gave  them  drink  as 
out  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  "streams  aLo  out 


end  to  preach  the  law  of  Ood. 

of  the  rock,  and  caused  waters  to 

run  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 
against  him  by  *  provoking  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  y  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for  their 
lust. 

19  z  Yea,  they  spake  against  God ; 
they  said,  Can  God  t  furnish  a  table 
in  the  wilderness "? 

20  a  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
tliat  the  waters  gushed  out,  and  the 
streams  overflowed ;  can  he  give 
bread  also  1  can  he  provide  flesh 
for  his  people  1 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  b  was  wroth :  so  a  fire  was 
kinnled  against  Jacob,  and  anger 
also  came  up  against  Israel ; 

22  Because  they  <=  believed  not  in 
God,  and  trusted  not  in  his  salvii- 
lion : 

23  Though  he  had  commanded 
the  clouds  trom  above,  d  and  opened 
the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  e  And  had  rained  down  manna 
upon  them  to  eat,  and  had  given 
them  of  the  corn  of  heaven. 

25  II  Man  did  eat  angels'  food  :  he 
sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  f  He  caused  an  east  wind  f  to 
blow  in  the  heaven :  and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind. 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon  them 
as  dust,  and  t  feathered  fowls  like  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea: 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the  midst 
of  their  camp,  round  about  their 
habitations. 

29  S  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
well  filled :  for  he  gave  them  their 
own  desire ; 

30  They  were  not  estranged  from 
their  lust :  but  h  while  their  meat 
teas  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came  upon 
them,  and  slew  the  fattest  of  them, 
and  t  smote  down  the  ||  chosen  men 
of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  '  they  sinned  still, 
and  k  believed  not  for  his  wondrous 
works. 

33  1  Therefore  their  days  did  he 
consume  in  vanity,  and  their  years 
in  trouble. 

34  m  When  he  slew  them,  then 
they  sought  him  :  and  they  return- 
ed and  inquired  early  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
i>  God  was  their  Rock,  and  the  high 
God  o  their  Redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  p  flatter 
him  with  their  mouth,  and  they 
lied  unto  him  with  their  tongues. 

37  For  <1  their  heart  was  not  right 
with  him,  neither  were  they  stead- 
fast in  his  covenant. 

38  >■  But  he,  beinfr  full  of  compas- 
sion, forgave  their  iniquity,  and  de- 
stroyed them  not :  yea,  many  a  time 
s  turned  he  his  anger  away,  t  and 
did  not  stir  up  all  his  wrath. 

39  For  "he  remembered  'that 
they  were  but  flesh  ;  y  a  wind  that 
passeth  away,  and  cometh  not  again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  l!  ^  provoke 


PSALMS. 


X  Dent.  9.22. 
Ps.  95.  8. 
Heb.  3.  16. 
y  Ex.  16.  2. 


zNum.  n.4. 
tHeb.  or- 
der. 

a  Ex.  17.  6. 
Num.  20.  1 1. 


bNum.  11. 
I,  10. 


c  Heb.  3. 
Jude  5. 


dGen.  7.  11. 
M.il.  3.  10. 
e  £■?.  16.  4, 
14.  Ps.  105. 
40.  John  6. 
31.  1  Cor. 
10.3. 

II  Or,  Every 
one  did  eat 
the  bread  of 
the  mighty, 
Ps.  103.  20. 
fNum.  U. 
31. 

Heb.  to  go. 

Heb./owZ 
of  wing. 


t  Heb.  made 

to  bow. 

II  Or,  young 

men. 

iNutn.  I4,& 

16,  &,  17. 

k  ver.  22. 

1  Num.  14. 

29, 35.  &  26. 

64,  65. 

ni  See  Hos. 

5.  15. 

n  Deut.  32. 

4,  15,31. 

o  Ex.  15.  13. 

Deut.  7.  8. 

13.41.  14.  &, 

44.  6.  &  63. 

9. 

p  Ezek.  33. 


t  2  Kings  21. 
29. 

uPs.  103.  14, 
16. 

X  Gen.  6.  3. 
John  3.  6. 
yJob7.  7,16. 
Jam.  4.  14. 
II  Or,  rebel 
against  him. 
z  ver.  17.  Ps. 
95.  9,  10.  Is. 
7.  13.  &  63. 
10.  Eph.  4. 
30.  Heb.  3. 
16,  17. 


Num.  14. 
2.  Deut.  6. 


„  Or,  from 
affliction. 
ever.  12.  Ps. 
105.  27,  &c. 
tHeb.  set. 
d  Ex.  7.  20. 
Ps.  105.  29. 

eEx.  8.  £4. 

Ps.  ns.  31. 

fEx.  8.  6. 
Ps.  105.  30. 
g-  Ex.  10.  13, 
15.  Ps.  105. 
34,  35. 

h  Ex.  9.  23, 
25.  Ps.  105. 
33. 

t  Heb. 
tilled. 
II  Or,  great 
kniUlo/ies. 
i  Ex.  9.  23, 
24.  25.  Ps. 
105.  32. 
t  Heb,  He 
shut  up. 
i  Or,  light- 
nings. 
II  Heb.  He 
weighed  a 

fath. 
Or,  their 
beasts  to  the 
murrain, 
Ex.  9.  3,  6. 
k  Ex.  12.  23. 
Ps.  105.  36. 
&  136.  !0. 
1  Ps.  106.  22. 
m  Ps.  77.  20. 
n  Ex.  14.  19, 
20. 
o  Ex.  14.  27, 

3.  &  15.  10. 

Heb. 
covered. 
pEx.  15.  17. 
q  Ps.  44.  3. 
r  Ps.  44.  2. 
s  Josh.  13.  7. 
&  19.  51. 
Ps.  136.  21, 
22. 

t  Judg.  2. 
11,  12. 


X  Hos.  7.  16. 

V  Deut.  32. 
16,21.  Judg-. 
2.  12,20. 
E7.ek.  20.  28. 
zDeut,.  12.2, 
4.  1  Kin.  11. 
7.  &  12.  31. 
a  1  Sam.  4. 
ll.Jer.  7.  12, 
14.  &,  26.  6, 
9. 

b  Judg.  18. 
30. 

c  1  Sam.  4. 

10. 

d  Jer.  7.  34. 

&  16.  9.  & 

25.  10. 

f  Heb. 

praised. 


Qod's  wrath  against  the  disobedieiU. 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and  grieve 
him  in  tlie  desert ! 

41  Yea,  a  they  turned  back  and 
tempted  God,  and  b  limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  deli- 
vered them  II  from  the  enemy. 

43  How  Che  had  f wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  his  wonders  in 
the  field  of  Zoan  : 

44  d  And  had  turned  their  rivers 
into  blood :  and  their  floods,  that 
they  could  not  drink. 

45  e  He  sent  divers  sorts  of  fliei 
among  them,  which  devoured 
them ;  and  f  frogs  which  destroyed 
them. 

46  s  He  gave  also  their  increase 
UDto  the  caterpillar,  and  their  la- 
bour unto  tlie  locust. 

47  tHe  t  destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore-trees 
with  II  frost. 

48  i  t  He  gave  up  their  cattle  also 
to  the  liail,  and  their  flocks  to  ||  hot 
thunder-bolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the  fierce- 
ness of  his  anger,  wrath,  and  in 
dignation,  and  trouble,  by  sending 
evil  angels  among  them. 

50  t  He  made  a  way  to  his  anger ; 
he  spared  not  their  soul  from 
death,  but  gave  ||  their  life  over  to 
the  pestilence ; 

51  k  And  smote  all  the  first-born 
in  Egypt;  the  chief  of  tAe»- strength 
in  1  the  tabernacles  of  Ham  : 

52  But  m  made  his  own  people  to 
go  forth  like  sheep,  and  guided  them 
m  the  wilderness  like  a  flock. 

53  And  he  "  led  them  on  safely, 
so  that  they  feared  not :  but  the  sea 
o  t  overwhelmed  their  enemies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to  the 
border  of  his  p  sanctuary,  even  to 
this  mountain,  q  which  his  right 
hand  had  purchased. 

55  ""He  cast  out  the  heathen  also 
before  them,  and  s  divided  them  an 
inheritance  by  line,  and  made  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell  in  their 
tents. 

56  'Yet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  and  kept 
not  his  testimonies : 

57  But  "  turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers :  they 
were  turned  aside 'like  a  deceitful 
bow. 

58  y  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  z  high  places,  and 
moved  him  to  jealousy  with  their 
graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he  was 
wroth,  and  greatly  abhorred  Israel : 

60  a  So  that  he  forsook  the  taber- 
nacle of  Shiloh,  the  tent  which  he 
placed  among  men  ; 

61  bAnd  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  into  the 
enemy's  hand. 

62  <=  He  gave  his  people  over  also 
unto  the  sword  ;  and  was  wroth 
with  his  inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their  young 
men  ;  and  J  their  maidens  were  not 
t  given  to  marriage. 


Jerusalevi's  desolation,  and 

64  e  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword  ;  and  f  their  widows  made  no 
lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  ?:  awaked  as 
one  out  of  sleep,  and  hJike  a 
mighty  man  that  shoateth  by  rea- 
son ot  wine. 

66  And  '  he  smote  his  enemies  in 
the  hinder  parts :  he  put  them  to  a 
perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  ta- 
bernacle of  Joseph,  and  chose  not 
the  tribe  of  Ephraim  : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
the  mount  Zionk  which  he  loved. 

69  And  he  1  built  his  sanctuary 
like  high  palaces,  like  the  earth 
which  he  hath  f  established  for 
ever. 

70  mHe  chose  David  also  his 
servant,  and  took  him  from  the 
sheepfolds : 

71  t  From  following  "  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  Drought  him 
«Jto  feed  Jacob  his  people,  and  Is- 
rael his  inheritance. 

7iJ  So  he  fed  them  according  to 
the  p  integrity  of  his  heart;  and 
guided  them  by  the  skilfulness  of 
his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

I  The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  deso- 
lation of  Jerusalem.  8  He  prayelh  for 
fleliverance,  13  and  promiset/i  thankful- 
ness. 

1[  A  Psalm  II  of  Asaph.    ■ 

OGOD,  the  heathen  are  come 
into  a  thine  inheritance  ;  bthy 
holy  temple  have  they  defiled ; 
cthey  have  laid  Jerusalem  on 
heaps. 

2  dThe  dead  bodies  of  thy  ser- 
vants have  they  given  to  be  meat 
unto  the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  the 
flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jerusalem  ; 
e  and  there  was  flone  to  bury  them. 

4  fWe  are  become  a  reproach  to 
our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and  deri- 
Bion  to  them  that  are  round  about 
us. 

5  s  How  long,  Lord  1  wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever?  shall  thy  I'jea 
lousy  burn  like  fire  ? 

6  >  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  the 
heathen  that  have  knot  known 
thee,  and  upon  the  kingdoms  that 
have  1  not  called  upon  thy  name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Jacob, 
and  laid  waste  his  dwelling-place. 

8  JnO  remember  not  against  us 

II  former  iniquities  :  let  thy  tender 
mercies  speedily  prevent  us :  for 
v.e  are  "  brought  very  low. 

9  o  Help  us,  O  Gou  of  our  salva- 
tion, for  the  glory  of  thy  name  :  and 
deliver  us,  and  purge  away  our 
sins,  Pfor  thy  name's  sake. 

10  q  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say.  Where  is  their  God  1  let 
him  be  known  among  the  heatlien 
in  our  sight  by  the  t  revenging  of 
the  blood  of  thy  servants  ichich  is 
shed: 

11  Let  r  the  sighing  of  the  pri- 
soner  come  before  thee  ;  accord- 


PSALMS. 

e  1  Sam.  4. 

t  Heb.  thbie 

11.&22.  18. 

arm. 

f  Job  27.  15. 

t  Heb.  re- 

Ezek. 21.  23. 

serve  the 

2-  Ps.  44.  23. 

children  of 

E  Is.  42.  13. 

death. 

sGen.  4.  15. 

Is.  65.  6,  7. 

i  1  S.im.  5.  6, 

Jer.  32.  18. 
Luke  6.  38. 

12.  &.  6.  4. 

tPs.  71.  18, 

22.  &  95.  7. 

u  Ps.  74.  1. 

&  100.  3. 

xls.  43.21. 

tHeb.  to  ge- 

neration and 

c  Pi.  87.  2. 

generation. 

1  1  Kin^s  6. 

*  Ps.  45,  & 

60,  title. 

tHeb. 

11  Or,/or 

founded. 

J  soph. 

m  1  Sam.  IG. 

11,  12. 

2  Sam.  -.  8. 

aPs.  77.20. 
bEx.25.  20, 
22.  1  Sam.  4. 

tHeli.From 

4.  2  Sam.  6. 

after. 

2.  Ps.  99.  1. 

n  Gen.  33. 

c  Deut.  33.2. 

13.  Is.  40. 

Ps.  50.  2.  & 

11. 

94.  1. 

0  2  Sam.  5. 2. 

d  Num.  2. 

1  Chr.  11.  2. 

18,-23. 

p  1  Kin.  9.  4. 

t  Heb.  come 

for  salva- 

tion to  us. 

e  ver.  7,  19. 

Lam.  5.  21. 

fNum.6.25. 

Ps.  4.  6.  & 

67.  1. 

!!  Or,/or 

t  Heb.  wilt 

Asaph. 

a  Ex.  15.  17. 

thou  smoke. 

Ps.  74.  1. 

Ps.  74.  2. 

^Ps.  42.  3. 
h  102.  9.  I.<. 

b  Ps.  74.  7. 

c  2  Kin.  25. 

30.  20. 

9,  10.  2  Chr. 

h  P.s.  44.   13. 

36.  19.  Mic. 

&,  79.  4. 

3.  12. 

i  ver.  .3,  19. 

d  Jer.  7.  33. 

k  Is.  5.  1,  7. 

&  16.  4.  & 

Jer.  2.  21. 

34.  20. 

Ezek.  15.  6. 

&  17.6.  &, 

19.  10. 

1  Ps.  44.  2. 

&  78.  55. 

e  ?f.  141.  7. 

m  Ex.  23.  28. 

Jer.  14.  16. 

Josh.  21.  12. 

&  16.  4. 

t  Heb.  the 

Rev.  11.9. 

cedars  of 

fPs.  44.  13. 

God. 

&  80.  6. 

a  Ps.  72.  8. 

gPs.  74.  1,9, 

0  Ps.  8'.'.  40, 

10.  &  85.  S. 

41.  Is.  5.  5. 

&  89.  46. 

Nah.  2.  2. 

!.  Zeph.  I. 

18.  &  3.  8. 

i  Jer.  10.  25. 

Rev.  16.  1. 

Ids.  45. 4,  5. 

2Thess.  1.8. 

1  Ps.  53.  4. 

pis.  63.  15. 

mis.  64.  9. 

!l  Or,  the 

iiiiguities  of 

them  that 

were  before 
us. 

q  Is.  49.  5. 

n  Deut.  28. 

43.  Ps.  142. 

6. 

rPs.  39.  11. 

0  2  Chr.  14. 

&  76.  7. 

11. 

p  Jer.  14.  7, 

21. 

s  Ps.  89.  21. 

q  Ps.  42.  10. 

&,  115.2. 

t  Heb.  ven- 

•'eance. 

?Ps.  102.20. 

the  miseries  of  the  church,  bewailed. 
ing  to  the  greatness  of  t  thy  power 
tjiroserve  thou  those  that' are  ap- 
pointed to  die  ; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neigh- 
bours 'seven-fold  into  their  bosom 
t  their  reproach,  wherewith  they 
have  reproached  thee,  O  Lord. 

13  So  "  we  thy  people  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  will  give  thee  thanks 
for  ever :  -''  we  will  shew  forth  thy 
praise  t  to  all  generations. 

PSALM   LXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  in  his  prayer  complaineth 
of  the  miseries  of  the  church.  8  God^s 
former  favours  are  turned  into  judg- 
?nents.   'l4  He  pray eth  for  deliverance. 

^  To  the  chief  >lusician  *  upon  Shoshan- 
nim-Edulh,  A  Psalm  ||  of  Asaph. 

(^rVE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Is- 
^^  rael,  thou  that  leadcst  Joseph 
alike  a  flock  ;  ^  thou  that  dwellest 
bettceen  the  cherubims,  c  shine  forth. 

2  A  Before  Ephraim  and  Ben 
jamin  and  INIanasseh  stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  \  come  and  save  us. 

3  eTurn  us  again,  O  God,  fand 
cause  thy  face  to  shine;  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  t  wilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  people  ? 

5  s  Thou  feedest  them  with  the 
bread  of  tears  ;  and  givest  them 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6  hTliou  makest  us  a  strife  unto 
our  neighbours :  and  our  enemies 
laugh  among  themselves. 

7  i  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of  hosts, 
and  cause  thy  face  to  shine ;  and 
we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  k  a  vine  out 
of  Egypt:  1  thou  hast  cast  out  the 
heathen  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  mpreparedst  room  before 
it,  and  didst  cause  it  to  take  deep 
root,  and  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  were  like  t  the  goodly  ce- 
dars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs  unto 
the  sea,  and  her  branches  "  unto 
the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  o  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all  they 
which  pass  by  the  way  do  pluck 
her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth 
waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast  of  the 
field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O 
God  of  hosts  :  P  look  down  from 
heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit  this 
vine ; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted,  and  the 
branch  that  thou  madest  q  strong 
for  thyself. 

16  it  is  burnt  with  fire,  it  is  cut 
down  :  r  they  perish  at  the  rebuke 
of  thy  countenance. 

17  5  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon  the 
son  of  man  whom  thou  madest 
strong  for  thyself.    - 

118  So  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee :  quicken  us,  and  we  will  call 
upon  thy  name. 

494 


-^rt  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

19  t  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  God 
of  hoBts,  cause  thy  face  to  shine  ; 
and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXL 

1  ^n  exhortation  to  a  solemn  praising  of 
God.  4  God  challengeth.  that  duty  by 
reason  of  his  benejils.  8  God,  exhort- 
ing to  obedience,  complaineth,  of  their 
disobedience,  which  2)rovcth  their  own 
hurt. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  *  upon  Gittith, 
A  Psalm  II  of  Asaph. 

SING     aloud    unto    God    our 
strength :  make  a  joyful  noise 
unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither 
the  timbrel,  tlie  pleasant  harp  with 
the  psaltery. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appointed, 
on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  a  this  was  a  statute  for 
Israel,  and  a  law  of  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph /or 
a  testimony,  whon  he  went  out 
li  through  '  the  land  of  Egypt  : 
^  where  I  heard  a  language  that  I 
understood  not. 

*  6  c  I  removed  his  shoulder  from 
(he  burden :  his  hands  f  were  de- 
livered from  d  the  pots. 

7  e  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and 
I  delivered  thee  ;  f  I  answered  thee 
in  the  secret  place  of  thunder:  I 
e  proved  thee  at  the  waters  of  ||  Me- 
ribah.     Selah. 

8  h  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  testify  unto  thee  :  O  Israel,  if 
thou  wilt  hearken  unto  me  ; 

9  i  There  shall  no  ^  strange  god 
be  in  thee  ;  neither  shall  thou  wor- 
ship any  strange  god. 

10  1 1  am  the  Lord  thy  God 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt :  m  open  thy  mouth  wide, 
and  1  will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice  ;  and  Israel 
would  n  none  of  me. 

12  o  So  I  gave  them  up  ||  unto 
their  own  hearts'  lust :  and  they 
walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

13  p  Oh  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel  had 
walked  in  my  ways  ! 

14  I  should  soon  Jiave  subdued 
their  enemies,  and  turned  my  hand 
against  their  adversaries. 

15  q  The  haters  of  the  Lord 
should  have  ||  f  submitted  them- 
selves unto  him :  but  their  time 
should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  rhave  fed  them  al- 
so t  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat: 
and  with  honey  =  out  of  the  rock 
should  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXII. 

1  The   psalmist,     having    exhorted    the 
judges,    5   and   reproved  their    negli- 
gence, Z  prayeth  God  to  judge. 
17  A  Psalm  II  of  Asaph. 

GOD  a  standeth  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  mighty ;  he  judg- 
eth  among  b  the  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  c  accept  the  persons  of 
the  wicked  ?    Selah. 


PSALMS. 


*  Ps.  8,  tide 
II  Or,  for 
Asaph. 


a  Lev,  23.  24. 
Num.  10.  10. 
!l  Or, 
against. 
LPs.  114.  1. 

0  Is.  9.  4.  & 
10.  27. 
»Heb. 
pxssed 
away. 
dEx.  1.  14. 
e  Ex.  2.23. 
&  14.  10. 
Ps.  50.  15. 
fEx.   19.  19. 
gEx.  17.6, 
7.  Num.  20. 
13. 

B  Or,  strife. 

h  Ps.  50.  7. 

i  Ex.  20.  3, 

5. 

k  Deut.  32. 

12.  Is.  43. 
12. 

1  Ex.  20.  2. 
m  Ps.  37.  3, 
4.  John  15. 
7.  Eph.  3. 
20. 

n  Ex.  32.  1. 

Deut.  32.  15, 

18. 

o  Acts  7.  42. 

&  14.  16. 

Rom.  1.  21, 

26. 

II  Or,  to  the 

hardness  of 

their  hearts, 

tions. 

p  Deut.  5. 

29.  &  10.  12, 

13.  &  32.  29. 
Is.  48.  18. 

q  Ps.  18.  45. 
Rom.  1.  30. 
II  Or,  yielded 
feigned  obe- 
dience. Ps. 
18.  41.  &,  66. 
3. 

t  Iltb.  lied. 
r  Deut.  32. 
13,  14.  Ps. 
147.  14. 
t  Heb.  with 
the  fat  of 
wheat. 
s  Job  29.  6. 
II  Or,/or 
Asaph. 
a  2  Chr.  19. 
6.  Eccle.s.  5. 
8. 

b  Ex.  21.6. 
&  22.  28. 
c  Deut.  1.17. 

2  Chr.  19.  7. 
Prov.  18.  6. 


tHeb. 
Judge. 
d  Jer.  £2.  3. 

e  Job  29.  12, 
Prov.  21.  11. 


fMic.  3.  I. 

?Ps.  II.  3. 

&  75.  3. 

tHe>. 

moved. 

h  Ex.  22.  9, 

28.  ver.  1. 

John  10.  34. 

i  Job21.  3l'. 

Ps.  49.  12. 

Ezek.  31.  14, 

k  Mic.  7.  2, 

7. 

1  Ps.  2.  8. 

Rev.  11.  15. 


il  Or,/or 
Asaph. 
aPs.  28.  I. 
&.35.  22.   & 
109.  1. 
I)  Ps.  2.   1. 
Acts  4.  25. 
cPs.  81.  15. 


.IPs. 
&31. 

27.5. 
20. 

eSee 
3.6.9 
11.  19 
36. 

Esth. 
Jer. 
&-3I 

tHeb 
heart. 

(See' 
20.  1, 

Chv. 
10,11 

t  Heb.  they 
have  been  aii 

.  to  the 
children  of 
Lot. 

?Num.  31. 
7.  JucV.  7. 
22. 

h  Judg-.  4. 
■5,24.  &5. 

2'Kinjs9. 
37.  Zeph.  1. 

k  Jud^.  7. 
25. 

Judg.  8. 

2,21. 

n  li.  17.   13, 

14. 

n  Ps.  35.  5. 

0  Deal.  32. 

22. 

pJob  9.  17. 


q  Ps.  35.  4, 


Pb.  59.  13. 

Ex.  6.  3. 

t  Ps.  92.  8. 


K' 


.A  complaint  to  God. 

3  t  Defend  the  poor  and  father- 
less :  J  do  justice  to  the  afflicted  and 
needy. 

4  e  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy  : 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  <"know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand :  they  walk  on  in 
darkness:  ^all  the  foundations  ol 
the  earth  are  tout  of  course. 

6  ''  I  have  said.  Ye  are  gods  ; 
and  all  of  you  are  children  of  the 
Most  High. 

7  But  •  yc  shall  die  like  men,  and 
fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  k  Arise,  O  God,  judge  the  earth  : 
1  for  thou  shalt  inherit  all  nations. 

PSALM  LXXXIII. 

1  A  ccnrtplaint  to  God  of  the  enemies''  con- 
spiracies. 9  A  prayer  against  them 
that  oppress  the  church. 

Song  or  Psalm  1  of  Asaph. 
EEP  a  not  thou  silence,  O  God  : 
hold  not  thy  peace,  and  be  not 
still,  O  God. 

2  For  lo,  h  thir.e  enemies  make 
a  tumult ;  and  they  tliat  c  hate  ihco 
have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty  coun- 
sel against  thy  people,  and  consult- 
ed d  against  thy  hidden  ones. 

4  They  have  said.  Come,  and 
e  let  us  cut  them  off  from  bci7iff  a 
nation;  that  the  name  of  Israel  may 
be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  toge- 
ther with  one  t  consent :  they  are 
confederate  against  thee : 

6  fThe  tabernacles  of Edom,  and 
the  Ishmaelites  ;  of  Moab,  and  the 
Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal,  andAmmon,  and  Ania- 
lek  ;  the  Philistines  with  tlie  inha- 
bitants of  Tyre  ; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with  them  : 
t  they  have  holpen  the  children  of 
Lot.     Selah. 

9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the  S  Mi- 
dianites  ;  as  to  h  Sisera,  as  to  Ja- 
bin,  at  the  brook  of  Kison  . 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor : 
i  they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like  k  Oreb, 
and  like  Zeeb  ;  yea,  all  their  prin- 

s  as  1  Zebah,  and  as  Zalmunna  : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to  our- 
selves the  houses  of  God  in  posses- 
sion. 

13  m  O  my  God,  make  them  like 
a  wheel ;  »  as  the  stubble  before  the 
wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burneth  a  wood, 
and  as  the  flame  o  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So  persecute  them  p  with  thy 
tempest,  and  make  them  afraid 
with  thy  storm. 

16  q  Fill  their  faces  with  shame  ; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name,  O 
Lord. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
troubled  for  ever  ;  yea,  let  them  be 
put  to  shame,  and  perish  : 

18  r  That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  "name  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  t  the  Most  High  over 
all  the  earth. 

495 


Tfu  blessedness  of  Ood's  service. 
PSALM   LXXXIV. 

I  The  prophet,  longing  for  the  coimnunion 
of  the  sanctuary,  4  sheweth  how  blessed 
they  are  that  dwell  therein.  8  Hepray- 
eth  to  be  restored  unto  it. 

'^  To  the  chief  Musician  *  upon  Gittiih, 
A  Psalm  II  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  a  amiable  are  thy  taberna- 
cles, O  Lord  of  hosts  '. 

2  1>  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord  :  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  a 
house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest  for 
herself,  where  she  may  lay  her 
young,  eveii  thine  altars,  O  Lord  of 
hosts,  my  King,  and  my  God. 

4  c  Blessed  arc  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house:  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.    Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
strength  is  in  thee  ;  in  whose  heart 
are  the  ways  of  them. 

6  fVho  passing  through  the  valley 

II  d  of  Baca  make  it  a  well ;  the  rain 
also  t  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  jj  e  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them'm  Zion 
<  appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my 
prayer  :  give  ear,  O  God  of  Jacob. 
Selah. 

9  Behold,  &  O  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  bet- 
ter than  a  thousand.  1 1  had  rather 
be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of 
wickedness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  h  a  sun 
and  i shield:  the  Lord  will  give 
grace  and  glory ;  ^  no  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them  that 
walk  uprightly. 

12  O  Lord  of  hosts,  1  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM   LXXXV. 

1  The  psalmist,  out  of  the  experience  of 

former  mercies,  prayelh  for  the  conti- 

'nuance  thereof.  8  Htpromiseth  to  wait 

thereon,    out   of   confidence    of   God's 

goodness. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  *  |  for 

the  sons  of  Korah. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  ||  favour- 
able unto  thy  land  :  thou  hast 
a  brought  back  the  captivity  of  Ja- 
cob. 

2  l-Thou  hast  forgiven  the  mi- 
quity  of  thy  people,  thou  hast  co- 
vered all  their  sin.    Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy 
wrath :  1|  thou  hast  turned  thyself 
from  the  fierceness  of  thine  anger. 

4  c  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  salva 
tion,  and  cause  thine  anger  toward 
us  to  cease. 

5  d  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us 
forever?  wilt  thou  draw  out  thine 
anger  to  all  generations  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  e  revive  us  a- 
gain :  that  thy  people  may  rejoice 
in  thee  1 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
and  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  a  will  hear  what  God  the  Lord 
will  speak :  for  S  he  will  speak  peace 
unto  his  people,  and  to  his  saints  : 


PSALMS. 


•  Ps.  8,  title. 
a  Or,  of. 
1023. 
a  Ps.  27.  4. 
b  Ps.  42.  1, 
2.  &.  63.  I. 
&,  73.  26.  & 
1 19.  20. 


I  Ot, of  mul- 
berry-trees 
make  him  a 
well,  Vc. 
d  2  Sam.  5. 
22,  23. 
t  Heb.coi'er- 
elh. 

il  Or,  from 
company  to 


2  Cor.  3.  18. 
f  De-it.  16. 
16.  iiech.  14. 
16. 

g-Gen.  15.  1. 
ver.  II. 
t  Heb.  / 
would 

choose  rath- 
er to  sit  at 
the  thres- 
hold. 

h  Is.  60.  19. 
i  Gen.  15.  1. 
ver.  9.  Ps. 
115.9,  10, 
11.  &  119. 
114.  Prov. 
2.  7. 

k  Ps.  34.  9, 
10. 

I  Ps.  2.  12. 
•  Ps.  42, 
title. 

II  Or,  of. 

II  Or,  well 
pleased. 
Ps.  77.  7. 
a  Ezra  I.  II. 
&,2.  1. 
Ps.  14.  7. 
Jer.  30.  18. 
&,31.23. 
Ezek.  39.  25. 
Joel  3.  1. 
b  Ps.  32.  1. 
11  Or,  thou 
hast  turned 
thine  anger 
from  wax- 
ing hot. 
Deut.  13.17, 
c  Ps.  80.  7. 
dPs.  74.  I. 
&  79.  6.  & 
80.4. 
e  Hab.  3.  2. 


fHab.  2.  1. 
g  Zech.  9. 

10. 


h  2  Pet.  2. 
20,  21. 

Is.  46.  13. 
k  Zech.  i.  5. 
John  1.  14. 


Ps.  72.  3. 
i.  32.  17. 
Luke  2.  14. 
Is.  45.  8. 


n  Ps.  84.  II. 
Jam.  1.  17. 
0  Ps.  67.  6. 
pPs    60.  14. 


li  Or,  A 
prayer  be- 
ing a  Psalr 
of  David, 


II  Or,  one 
whom  thou 
favourest. 
a  Is.  26.  3. 
b  Ps.  56.  I. 
&  57.  1. 
II  Or,  all  the 
day. 

c  Ps.  25.  1. 
&,  143.  8. 
d  ver.  15. 
Ps.  130.  7. 
&  145.  9. 
Joel  2.  13. 


fEx.  15.  11. 
Ps.  89.  6. 
J  Deut.  3.24. 
h  Ps.  22.  31. 
&  102.  18. 
Is.  43.  7. 
Rev.  15.  4. 
iEx.  15.  II. 
Ps.  72.  18. 
&  77.  15. 
k  Deut.  6.  3. 
&  32.  39.  Is. 
37.  16.  &, 
44.  6. 
Mark  12.  29. 

I  Cor.  8.  4. 
Eph.  4.  6. 

Ps.  25.  4. 
5t  27.  U.  & 
119.  33.  & 
143.  8. 

m  Ps.  56.  13. 
&.  116.8. 

II  Or,  grai^e. 
n  Ps.  64.  3. 

t  Heb.  terri- 
ble. 

o  Ex.  34.  6. 
Num.  14.  18. 
Neh.  9.  17. 
ver.  5.  Ps. 
103.  8.  & 
111.4.  & 
130.  4,  7.  &. 
145.  8.  Joel 
2.  13. 

p  Ps.  25.   16 
&-  69.  16. 
qPs.  115.  16 


David  imploreth  God's  aid. 
but  let  them  not  h  turn  again  to 
folly. 

9  Surely  i  his  salvation  is  nigh 
them  that  fear  him  ;  k  that  glory 
may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  to- 
gether ;  1  righteousness  and  peace 
have  kissed  each  other. 

11  "1  Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the 
earth  ;  and  righteousness  shall  look 
down  from  heaven. 


12  n  Yea,   the  Lord  shall  give 
at  which  is  gooa ,  and  o  our  land 

shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  p  Righteousness  shall  go  before 
him  ;  and  shall  set  iis  in  the  way  of 
his  steps. 

PSALM  LXXXVL 

I  David  etrengtheneth  his  prayer  by  the 
conscience  of  his  religion,  5  lA/thf  good- 
ness and  power  of  God.  11  He  dcsircth 
the  continuance  of  former  grace.  14 
Complaining  of  the  proud  he  crateih 
some  token  of  God's  goodness. 

T[   R  A  Prayer  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
hear  me  :  for  I  o.m  poor  and 
needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul  ;  for  I  «?/» 

II  holy  :  O  thou  my  God,  save  thy 
servant  a  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

3  I)  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  liORD : 
for  I  cry  unto  thee  ||  daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant: 
c  for  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift 
up  my  soul. 

5  a  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good, 
and  ready  to  forgive  ;  and  plenteous 
in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto  my 
prayer  ;  and  attend  to  tlie  voice  of 
my  supplications. 

7  e  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee :  for  thou  wilt 
answer  me. 

8  f  Among  the  gods  t^iere  is  none 
like  unto  thee,  O  Lord;  e  neither 
are  there  any  works  like  unto  thy 
works. 

9  h  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  shall  glori- 
fy thv  name. 

10  "For  thou  art  great,  and  '  doest 
wondrous  things :  k  thou  art  God 
alone. 

11  ITeach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord; 
I  will  walk  in  thy  truth :  unite  my 
heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  mv 
God,  with  all  my  heart :  and  I  will 
glorify  thy  name  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward 
me:  and  thou  hast  m  delivered  my 
soul  from  the  lowest  ||  hell. 

14  O  God^  n  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies  of 
t  violent  men  have  sought  after  my 
soul ;  and  have  not  set  thee  before 
them. 

15  o  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
God  full  of  compassion,  and  gra- 
cious, long-suffering,  and  plenteous 
in  mercv  and  truth. 

16  0"p  turn  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me ;  give  thy  strength 
unto  thy  servant,  and  save  q  the  son 
of  thy  handmaid. 

496 


The  seat  and  glory  of  the  church. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good  ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may  see 
tf,  and  be  ashamed :  because  thou, 
Lord,  hast  holpen  me,  and  com- 
forted me. 

PSALM  LXXXVIL 
1    The  nature  aiid  glory  of  the  church.    4 

The  increase,  honour,  and  comfort  of 

the  members  thereof. 
TT  A  Psalm  or  Song  ffor  the  sons  of  Korah. 
triS  foundation  is  *  in  the  holy 
'•^  mountains. 

2  b  The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of 
Zion  more  than  all  the  dwellings  of 
Jacob. 

3  c  Glorious  things  are  spoken  of 
thee,  O  city  of  God.    Selah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  d  Rahab 
and  Babylon  to  them  that  know 
me :  behold  Philistia,  and  Tyre, 
with  Ethiopia  ;  this  man  was  born 
there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said. 
This  and  that  man  was  born  in  her  : 
and  the  Highest  himself  shall  esta- 
blish her. 

6  eThe  Lord  shall  count,  when 
ho  fwriteth  up  the  people,  that  this 
man  was  born  there.    Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the  play- 
ers on  instruments  shall  be  there : 
all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXVIII. 

ji  prayer  containing  a  grievous  compla  int. 
TT  A  Song  or  Psalm  I  for  the  sons  of  Ko- 
rah, to  the  chief  Musiciai;  upon  Maha- 
lalh   Leaniioth,   IMascliil  of  *  Henian 
the  Ezrahite. 
r\  LORD  a  God  of  my  salvation,  I 
^~-'  have  b  cried  day  and  night  be- 
fore thee : 

'2  Let  my  prayer  come  before  thee : 
incline  thine  ear  unto  my  cry ; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles  : 
and  my  life  c  draweth  nigh  unto  the 
grave. 

4  <i  I  am  counted  with  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit :  e  j  am  as  a 
man  that  hath  no  strength  : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like  the 
slain  that  lie  in  the  grave,  whom 
thou  remembcrest  no  more :  and 
they  are  ^  cut  off  ||  from  thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest 
pit,  in  darkness,  in  the  deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon  me, 
and  S  thou  hast  afflicted  me  with 
all  thy  waves.    Selah. 

8  h  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  ac- 
quaintance far  from  me  ;  thou  hast 
made  ine  an  abomination  unto 
them  :  >  /am  shut  up,  and  I  cannot 
come  forth. 

9  k  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason 
of  affliction  :  Lord,  1 1  have  called 
daily  upon  thee,  f"!  have  stretched 
out  my  hands  unto  thee. 

10  nWilt  thou  shew' wonders  to 
the  dead  "?  shall  the  dead  arise  and 
praise  thee  1    Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be 
declared  in  the  grave  7  or  thy  faith- 
fulness in  destruction"? 

ri  o  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark  1  P  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  laud  of  forgetfiilness  ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried,  O 
Lord  ;  and  q  in  the  morning  shall 
my  prayer  prevent  thee. 


PSALMS. 

Ps.  13.  2. 

s  Job  13.  24. 
Ps.  13.  1. 

t  Job  6.  4. 


Or,  of. 


d  Ps.  89.  10, 
Is.  51.  9. 


e  Ps.  22.  30. 
fEzek.  13.9, 


llOr.o/. 

II  Or,  A 
Psalm  of 
Heman  the 
Ezrahite, 
giving  in- 
struction. 
*  1  Kings  4. 
31.  1  Chr.  2, 
6. 

a  Ps.  27.  9. 
&.  51.  14. 
bLuke  18.7, 
cPs.  107.  18, 
d  Ps.  28.  1. 
ePs.  31.  12. 


fis.  53.8. 
II  Or,  by  thy 
hand. 


gPs. 


!.  7. 


h  Job  19.  13, 
19.  Ps.  31. 
11.  &.  142.4. 
i  Lam.  3.  7. 

k  Ps.  38.  10. 
1  Ps.  86.  3. 
mJob  II.  13. 
Ps.  143.  6. 
n  Ps.  6.  5.  & 
30.  9.  &  1 15, 
17.  &-  118. 
17.  Is.  38. 
18. 

o  Job  10.  21. 
Ps.  143.  3. 
pPs.  31.  12. 

Eccles.  8, 
10.  &  9.  5. 
q  Ps.  5.  3.  &. 
119.  147. 


Or,  alt  the 
day. 

II  Ps.  22.   16. 
X  Job  19.  13. 
Ps.  31.  11. 
Si.  38.  11. 

II  Or,  A 
Psalm/or 
Ethan  the 
Ezrahite,  to 
give  instruc- 
tion. 

♦  1  Kinjs  4. 
31.  lCnr.2. 
6. 

a  Ps.  101.  I. 
t  Heb.  to^e- 
neration 
and  gene- 
ration ; 
So  ver.  4. 
Ps.  119.90. 

Ps.  119. 
89. 
c  1  Kings  8. 

.  Is.  42.  1. 
d  2  Sam.  7. 
11,  &c. 
1  Chr.  17. 
10.  &.C.   See 
Jer.  30.  9. 
Ezek.  34.  23. 
Hos.  3.  5. 

r.  29,  36. 
f  See  ver.  I. 
Luke  1.  32, 

^Ps.  19.  1. 
&  97.  6. 
Rev.  7.  10, 

•  ,  12. 

h  ver.  7. 

Ps.  40.  5.  & 

I.  19.  &  86. 

,  &,  113.5. 

Ps.  76.  7, 
11. 

Ex.  15.  11. 

I  Sam.  2.  2. 
Ps.  35.  10.  &. 
71.  19. 

m  Ps.  65.  7. 
&,  93.  3,  4. 
&  107.  29. 
n  Ex.  14.  26, 
27,28.  Ps. 
87.  4.  Is.  30. 
&51.9. 

II  Or,  Egypt. 
Heb.  uith 

the  arm  of 
thvstrength. 
oGen.  1.  1. 

Chr.  29.  11. 
Ps.  24.  I,  2. 

50.  12. 
p  Job  26.  7. 

Josh.  19. 
22. 

Josh.  12.  1. 

Heb.  an 
arm  with 
...^■ht. 
s  Ps.  97.  2. 
11  Or,  esta- 
blishment. 

Ps.  85.  13. 

Num.  10. 
10.  &23.21. 
Ps.  98.  6. 
X  Ps.  4.  6.  &. 
14.3. 


Ood's  promises  of  favour  to  David, 

14  Lord,  r  why  castest  thou  off 
my  soul  1  why  ^  hidest  thou  thy  face 
from  me  1 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to  die 
from  my  youth  up:  while  ^l  suffer 
thy  terrors  I  am  distracted. 

16  Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth  over 
me  ;  thy  terrors  have  cut  mc  off. 

17  They  came  round  about  me 
II  daily  like  water ;  they  u  compassed 
me  about  together. 

18  X  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  acquain- 
tance into  darkness. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 
1  The  psalmist  praiselh  God  for  his  cove- 
nant, S  for  his  wonderful  power,   \Sfor 
the  care  ofhischurch,   19/or  his  favour 
to  the  kingdomof  David.    38  Then  com- 
plaining of  contrary  events,  Abheexpos- 
tidaleth,  prayelh,  and  blesseth  God. 
TT  II  Maschil  of*  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 
^T  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the 
'-  Lord  for  ever:  with  my  mouth 
will  I  make  known  thy  faithfulness 
fto  all  generations. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall 
be  built  up  for  ever :  b  thy  faithful- 
ness shalt  thou  establish  in  the  very 
heavens. 

3  c  I  have  made  a  covenant  with 
my  chosen,  I  have  d  sworn  unto 
David  my  servant, 

4  e  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne  « to 
all  generations.    Selah. 

5  And  ?  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  Lord  :  thy  faithful- 
ness also  in  the  congregation  h  of 
the  saints. 

6  For  i  who  in  the  heaven  can  be 
compared  unto  the  Lord?  who 
among  the  sons  of  the  mighty  can 
be  like^ied  unto  the  Lord  ? 

7  k  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in 
the  assembly  of  the  saints,  and  to 
be  had  in  reverence  of  all  them  that 
are  about  him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is 
a  strong  Lord  1  like  unto  thee?  or 
to  thy  faithfulness  round  about 
thee  ? 

9  mThou  rulest  the  raging  of  the 
sea :  when  the  waves  thereof  arise, 
thou  stillest  them. 

10  "Thou  hast  broken  ||  Rahab 
in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain  :  thou 
hast  scattered  thine  enemies  t  with 
thy  strong  arm. 

11  oTlie  heavens  arc  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine :  as  for  the  world, 
and  the  fulness  tJiereof,  thou  hast 
founded  them. 

12  pThe  north  and  the  south  thou 
hast  created  them  :  q  Tabor  and 
r  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy  name. 

13  Thou  hast  fa  mi"htv  arm: 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is  tliy 
right  hand. 

14  8  Justice  and  judgment  are  the 
II  habitation  of  thy  throne  :  '  mercy 
and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  the  "joyful  sound:  they  shall 
walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  "light  of  thy 
countenance. 

16  In  tliy  name  shall  they  rejoice 
all  the  day :  and  in  thy  righteous- 
ness shall  they  be  exalted. 

497 


God's  promises  of  far  our  to  Damd. 
Yl  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their 
strength  ;  y  and  in  thy  favour  our 
horn  shall  he  exalted. 

18  For  II  the  Lord  is  our  de- 
fence ;  and  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
is  our  King. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vision 
to  thy  Holy  One,  and  saidst,  I  have 
laid  help  upon  one  that  is  mighty; 
I  have  exalted  one  ^  chosen  out  of 
the  people. 

20  ^ I  have  found  David  my  ser- 
vant ;  with  my  holy  oil  have  I 
anointed  him  : 

'2V  ^  With  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  established  :  mine  arm  also  shall 
strengthen  him. 

•22  cThe  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him ;  nor  the  son  of  wicked- 
ness afflict  him. 

23  J  And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes 
before  his  face,  and  plague  them 
lliat  hate  him. 

24  But  e  my  faithfulness  and  my 
mercy  shall  be  with  him:  and  Hn 
my  name  shall  his  horn  be  exalted. 

25  g- 1  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in  the 
rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 
art  hmy  Father,  my  God,  and  '  the 
Rock  of  my  salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  ^  my 
first-born,  1  higher  than  the  kings  of 
the  earth. 

28  11  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  "my  cove- 
nant shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

29  o  His  seed  also  will  J  make  to 
endure  for  ever,  p  and  his  throne 
q  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  r  If  his  children  «  forsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments ; 

31  If  they  t  break  my  statutes, 
and  keep  not  my  commandments  ; 

32  Then  t  will  I  visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod,  and  their 
iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  "  Nevertheless,  my  loving^ 
kindness  t  will  I  not  utterly  take 
from  him,  nor  suffer  my  faithfulness 
t  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  break, 
nor  alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out 
of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  ''by  my 
holiness  fthat  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  y  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  z  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for  ever 
ns  the  moon,  and  as  a  faithful  wit- 
ness in  heaven.    Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  a  cast  off  and 
1j  abhorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant :  ^  thou  hast 
jirofaned  his  crown  by  casting  it  to 
the  ground. 

40  J  Thou  hast  broken  down  all 
iiis  hedges  ;  thou  hast  brought  his 
strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way  spoil 
him :  he  is  e  a  reproach  to  his 
neighbours. 


PSALMS. 


r.24. 
Ps.  75.  "0.  & 
92.  10.  & 
132.  17. 
I  Or,  our 
shield  is  of 
the  LORD, 

d  our 
kitig  is  of 
the  Holy 
One  of 
Israel.  Ps. 
47.  9. 

ver.  3. 

Kings  n. 

I. 
a  1  Sam.  16. 

2. 
bPs.  80.  17. 
c  2  Sam.  7. 
13. 

d  2  Sam.  7. 
9. 

Ps.  61.  7. 
ver.  17. 


-  Ps.  72.  8. 

&80.  11. 


h  2  Sam.  7. 
14.  1  Chr. 
22.  10. 

2  Sam.  22. 
47. 

k  Ps,  2.  7. 
Col.  1.  15, 
18. 

1  Num.  24.  7, 
m  Is.  65.  3. 
liver.  34. 

0  ver.  4,  36. 
p  ver.  4.  Is. 
9.  7.  Jer.  33, 

7. 
q  Deut.  11. 
21. 

r  2  Sam.  7. 
14. 

sPs.  119.53 
Jer.  9.  13. 
t  Heb.  ;jro-  I 
fane  my  sta- 
tutes. 

1  2  Sam.  7. 
14.  1  Kings 
11.31. 

u  2  Sam,  7. 

13. 

t  Heb.  /  will 

not  make 

voidfrom 

him. 

^  Heb.  to  He. 

X  Amos  4.  2. 

t  Heb.  if  1 

lie. 

y  2  Sam.  7. 

16.  Luke  1 

33.  John  12. 

34.  ver.  4, 


Heb. 
brightncg.'!. 
f  ver.  39. 


S  Ps.  79.  5. 
h  Ps.  78.  63. 


Job  7.  7.  & 
10.  9.  &.  14. 
Ps.  39.  5. 
&.  119.  St. 
k  Ps.  49.  9. 

Heb.  11.  5. 


m  2  S.im.  7. 
15.  Is.  55.  3. 
n  Ps.  54.  5. 


-/.  Ps.  72.  5, 

17.  Jer.  33. 

20. 

a  1  Chr.  28. 

9.  Ps,  44.  9. 

&  60,  1,  10, 

b  Deut,  32, 

19,  Pb,  78, 

59. 

c  Ps.  74.  7. 

Lam.  5.  16. 

d  Ps.  80.  12. 

e  Ps.  44.  13. 
&  79.  4, 


p  Ps,  74. 


qPs.  41.  13. 


n  Or,  A 
Prayer, 
being  a 
Psalm  of 
yioses. 
'  Deut.  33. 

a' Dent.  33. 

27.  Ezek.  11. 

16. 

t  Heb.  in 

generation 

and  genera- 

b  Prov.  8.  25, 

26. 

c  Gen.  3.  19. 

Eccles.l2.  7. 

d2  Pet.  3.8. 

J  Or,  whtn 

he  hath 

passed 

ihem. 

e  Ps.  73.  20. 

fPs.  103.  15. 

Is.  40.  6. 

I!  Or,  is 

changed. 

I  Ps.  92.  7. 

Job  14.  2. 

h  Ps.  SO.  21. 

Jer.  16.  17. 

I  Ps.  19.  12. 
tHeb. 
turned 
away. 

II  Or,  as  a 
meditation. 
t  Heb.  As 
for  the  days 
nf  our  years, 
in  them  are 
seventy 
years. 


The  psalmist  blesscth  God. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries;  thou  hast 
made  all  his  enemies  to  rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  tlie  edge 
of  his  sword,  and  hast  not  made 
him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  t  glory  to 
cease,  and  <"cast  his  throne  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened  :  thou  hast  covered 
him  with  shame.    Selah. 

46  S  How  long,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself?  forever?  h  shall  thy 
wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

47  i  Remember  how  short  my 
time  is  :  wherefore  hast  thou  made 
all  men  in  vain? 

48  k  What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  1  see  death?  shall  he 
deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand  of 
the  grave  ?    Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
loving-kindnesses,  which  thou 
"1  swarest  unto  David  n  in  thy 
truth  ? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants  ;  ohow  I  do 
bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproach  of 
all  the  mighty  people  ; 

51  P  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lord  ;  where- 
with they  have  reproached  the 
footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  q  Blessed  be  the  Lord  for 
evermore.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XC. 

1  Moses,  setting  forth  God's  providence, 
3  complaineth  of  human  fragility,     7 
divine  chastise7nents,    10  and  brevity  of 
life.     12  He  prayethfor  the  knowledge 
and  sensible  experience  of  God's  good 
providence. 
TT  11  A  Prayer  *  of  Moses  the  man  of  God, 
T  ORD,   ^  thou     hast     been     our 
-*-'  dwelling-place  t  in  all  genera- 
tions, 

2  b  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst 
formed  the  earth  and  the  world, 
even  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing, thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruc- 
tion ;  and  sayest,  c  Return,  ye  chil- 
dren of  men. 

4  d  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  |!  when  it 
is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

5  Thou  carriest  them  away  as 
with  a  flood  ;  e  they  are  as  a  sleep  ; 
in  the  morning  ^they  are  like  grass 
which  II  groweth  up.  * 

6  e  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up  ;  in  the  evening  it 
is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by  thine 
anger,  and  by  thy  wrath  are  we 
troubled. 

8  t  Thou  hast  set  our  iniq^uities 
before  thee,  our  "secret  sins  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  j  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath  :  we  spend  our 
years,  ||  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10  tThe  days  of  our  years  ai-e 
threescore  years  and  ten  ;  and  if  by 
reason  of  strength  they  be  fourscor« 
years,  yet  is  their  strength  laboui 


The  security  of  the  godly 

and  sorrow  ;  for  it  is  soon  cut  off, 

and  we  fly  away. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of 
thine  anger?  even  according  to  thy 
fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  t  So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  t  apply  omj- hearts 
unto  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long? 
and  let  it  1  repent  thee  concerning 
thy  servants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy 
mercy  ;  mthat  we  may  rejoice  and 
be  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to  the 
days  wherein  thou  hast  atfiicted  us, 
and  the  years  wherein  we  have 
seen  evil. 

16  Let  "  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  unto 
their  children. 

17  o  And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord  our  God  be  upon  us :  and 
P  establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the  work  of 
our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

PSALM  XCL 

1  The  state  of  the  godly.  3  Their  safety. 
9  Their  habitation.  II  Their  servants. 
14  Theirfriend ;  with  the  effects  of  them 
all. 

HE  a  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret 
place  of  the  Most  High  shall 
t  abide  1^  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

2  c  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is 
my  refuge  and  my  fortress :  my 
God  ;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  J  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler,  and 
from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  e  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings  shalt 
thou  trust:  his  truth  shall  be  thy 
shield  and  buckler. 

5  f  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night;  nor  for  the 
arrow  that  flieth  by  day  ; 

6  jVor  for  vhe  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness  ;  77ur  for  the  de- 
struction t/mi  wasteth  at  noon-day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy  right 
hand;  but  it  shall  not  come  nigh 
thee. 

8  Only  §•  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward  of 
the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Lord  which  is  h  my  refuge,  even 
the  Most  High,  i  thy  habitation ; 

10  k  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
tliee,  neither  shall  any  plague  come 
nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  1  For  he  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in 
all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
their  hands,  m  lest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  a^inst  a  stone. 

13  Thoo.  shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  ||  adder:  the  young  lion 
and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  trample 
under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  I  deliver 
him:  I  will  set  him  on  high,  be- 
cause he  hath  »  known  my  name 


PSALMS. 

o  Ps.  50.  15. 
Is.  43.  2. 


k  Ps.  39.  4. 
t  H»b.  cause 
to  come. 

1  Deut.  32. 

36.  Ps.  135. 

14. 

m  Ps.  85.  6. 

&  149.  2. 


o  Ps.  27.  4. 
p  Is.  Z6.  12. 


aPu.  27.  5. 

&,  31.  20.  & 

33.  7. 

tHeb. 

lodge. 

b  Ps.  17.  8. 

c  Ps.  142.  6. 

d  Ps.  124.  7 


e  Ps.  17.  8. 
&,  57.  1.  & 
61.4. 


rJob  5.  19, 
&c.  Ps.  112. 
7.  &  121.  6. 
Prov.  3.  23, 
24.  Is.  43.  2. 


^Ps.  37.31 
Mai.  1.  5. 


h  ver.  2. 
i  Ps.  71.  3. 
&,  90.  1. 
k  Pruv.  12. 
21. 

IPs.  31.  7. 
&.  71.  3. 
Matt.  4.  6. 
Lultfi  4.  10, 
U.  Heb.  1. 


q  I  Sam.  S 
30. 

Heb. 
length  of 
days. 


It. 


II  Or,  as/>. 


5.  Ps.  33.  2. 
II  Or,  upon 
the  solemn 
sound  with 
the  harp. 

Heb.  Hig- 
snion,  Ps.  9. 
16. 

J  Ps.  40.  5. 
139.  17. 
e  Is.  28.  29. 
Rom.  11.  33, 
34. 

fPs.  73.22. 
&  94.  8. 
?  Job  12.  6. 
&,2I.  7.  Ps. 

37.  1.  2,  35. 

38.  Jer.  12. 

,  2.  Mai.  3. 

5. 
h  Ps.  56.  2. 
&  83.  18. 

Ps.  68.  1. 
&L  89.  10. 
k  Ps.  89.  1 7, 
24. 

Ps.  23.  5. 

.  Ps.  54.  7. 

'.  59.  10.  & 
112.8. 


n  Ps.  52.  8. 
Is.  65.  22. 
Hos,  14.5,6. 


Ps.  100.  4. 
t  135.  2. 


Heb. 
p  Deut. 


4. 

q  Rom.  9.14. 


a  Ps.  96.  10. 
&.9r.  1.  &■ 
99.  1.  Is.  52. 
7.  Rev.  19. 

b'Ps.  104.  1. 
.:  Ps.  65.  6. 
a  Ps.  96.  10. 
e  Ps.  45.  6. 
Prov.  8.  22, 
&;c. 

t  Heb./i  OOT 
then. 


vnder  the  divine  protection. 

15  o  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I 
ill  answer  him:  pi  will  be  with 

him  in  trouble  ;  I  will  deliver  him, 
and  q  honour  him. 

16  With  tlong  life  will  I  satisfy 
him,  and  shew  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM  xcn. 

The  prophet  exhoiteth  to  praise  God, 
4  for  his  great  tcorks,    6  for  his  Judg- 
ments on  the  wicked,    10  and  for  his 
goodness  to  the  godly. 
iy  A  Psalm  or  Song  lor  the  sabbath-Jay. 
TTis  a  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks 
■*■    unto   the    Lord,   and   to  sing 
praises    unto   thy  name,   O   Most 
High. 

2  To  1)  shew  forth  thy  loving-kind- 
ness in  the  morning,  and  thy  faith- 
fulness t  every  night, 

3  c  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,    and    upon    the    psaltery ; 

■  upon   the  harp  with  t  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me 
glad  through  thy  work  :  I  will  tri- 
umph in  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

5  d  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy 
works !  and  e  thy  thoughts  are 
very  deep. 

6  <"A  brutish  man  knoweth  not; 
neither  doth  a  fool  understand  this. 

7  When  g:  the  wicked  spring  as 
the  grass,  and  when  all  the  workers 
of  iniquity  do  flourish;  it  is  that 
they  shall  be  destroyed  for  ever: 

8  hBut  thou.  Lord,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord, 
for  lo,  thine  enemies  shall  perish  ; 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  Jbe 

10  But  k  my  horn  shalt  thou  ex- 
alt like  the  horn  of  a  unicorn :  I 
shall  be  '  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

11  '"  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and  mine 
ears  shall  hear  my  desire  of  the 
wicked  that  rise  up  against  me. 

12  "  The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm-tree  :  he  shall  grow 
like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish 
o  in  tlie  courts  of  our  God. 

14  Thev  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age  ;  they  shall  be  fat 
and  t  flourishing  ; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is  up- 
right:  pheis  my  rock,  and  q  there 
is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

The   majesty,   poicer,    and   holiness   of 

Christ's  kingdom. 

THE  a  Lord  reigneth,  b  he  ia 
clothed  with  majesty ;  tho 
Lord  is  clothed  with  strength, 
c  wherewith  ho  hath  girded  him- 
self: f!  the  world  also  is  established, 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  e  Thy  throne  ?'«  established  f  of 
old:  thou  /ir<  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O 
liORD,  the  floods  have  lifted  up 
their  voice  ;  the  floods  lift  up  their 
waves. 

4  f  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier 
than  the  noise  of  many  waters,  wea, 
than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea. 

499 


The  blessedness  of  affiiction. 
5  Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure  : 

holiness    beconieth    thy  house,   O 

Lord,  ffor  ever. 

PSALM  XCIV. 

1  The  prophet,  calling  for  justice,  com- 
plaineth  of  tyranny  and  impiety.  8  He 
teacheth  God's procidence.  12  He  shew- 
cth  the  blessedness  of  affliction.  16  God 
is  the  defender  of  the  afflicted. 

r\  LORD  t  God,  a  to  whom  ven- 

^-^   geance  belongeth ;  O  God,  to 

whom  vengeance  belongeth,  t  shew 

thyself. 

2  b  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  c  Judge 
of  the  earth  :  render  a  reward  to 
the  proud. 

3  Lord,  d  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,  how  long  shall  the  wicked 
triumph  1 

4  How  long  shall  they  e  utter  and 
epeak  hard  things?  and  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  boast  them- 
selves 1 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy  peo- 
ple, O  Lord,  and  afflict  thy  he- 
ritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and  the 
stranger,  and  murder  the  father- 
less. 

7  f  Yet  they  say,  The  Lord  shall 
not  see,  neither  shall  the  God  of 
Jacob  regard  it. 

8  ff  L^nderstand,  ye  brutish  among 
the  people :  and  ye  fools,  when  will 
ye  be  wise  ? 

9  h  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall 
he  not  hear?  he  that  formed  the 
eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the  heathen, 
Bhall  not  he  correct  7  he  that  •  teach- 
eth man  knowledge,  shall  not  he 
know? 

11  k  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 

12  1  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O  Lord,  and 
teachcst  him  out  of  thy  law  ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him 
rest  from  the  days  of  adversity, 
until  the  pit  be  digged  for  the 
wicked. 

14  m  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  his  people,  neither  will  he  for- 
sake his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
unto  righteousness  :  and  all  the  up- 
right in  heart  t  shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me  a- 
gainst  the  evil-doers  1  or  who  will 
stand  up  for  me  against  the  workers 
of  iniquity "? 

17  n  Unless  the  Lord  had  been 
my  help,  my  soul  had  ||  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 

18  When  I  said,  o  My  foot  slip- 
peth ;  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts 
within  me  thy  comforts  delight  my 

EOUl. 

20  Shall  P  the  throne  of  iniquity 
have  fellowship  with  thee,  which 
q  frameth  mischief  by  a  law  1 

21  r  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether against  the  soul  of  the  righ- 
teous, and  8  condemn  the  innocent 
blcod. 


PSALMS. 


t  Heb.  to 
length  of 
days. 


t  Heb.  God 

of  Tevens.es. 

aDeut.  32. 

35.  Nah.  1. 

2. 

t  Heb.  shine 

forth,  Ps. 

80.  1. 

b  Ps.  7.  6. 

c  Gen.  18. 

25. 

(1  Job  20.  5. 

e  Ps.  31.  18. 

Jude  15. 


fPs,  10.  11, 
13.  &  59.  7. 


^  Ps.  73.  22. 
St  92.  6. 


hEx.  4.  11. 
Piov.  20.  12. 


i  Job  35.  11. 
Is.  28.  26. 

k  1  Cor.  3. 
20. 

1  Job  5.  17. 
Prov.  3.  11. 
1  Cor.  11.32. 
Heb.  12.  5, 


m  1  Sam.  12. 
22.  Rom.  11, 
1,2. 


t  Heb.  shall 
be  after  it, 


n  Ps.  124.  1 
2. 

II  Or, 


V^%. 


p  Amos  6.  3. 

q  Ps.  58.  2. 
Is.  10.  I. 
r  Malt.  27. 

s"Ex.  23.  7. 
Prov.  17.  15, 


59.9. 
2,6. 


Ps.  7.  16. 
Prov.  2.  22. 

&.  5.  22. 


a  Ps.  100.  I. 

Deut.  32. 
15.  2  Sam. 
22.  47. 

Heb.  pre- 
eut  his  face. 

Ps.  96.  4. 
&  97.  9.  & 
135.  6. 

Heb.  In 
whose. 
II  Or,  the 
heights  of 
the  hills  are 
his. 
tHeb. 
Whose  the 
sea  is. 
d  Geu.  1.  9, 
10. 

1  Cor.  6. 
20. 

fPs.  79.  13. 
&80.  1.  & 
100.  3. 
g:Heb.  3.  7, 
15.  &,4.  7. 
h  Ex.  17.  2, 
7.  Num.  14. 
22,  &c.  &. 

13.  Deut. 
6.  16. 

t  Heb.  con- 
tention. 

Ps.  78.  18, 
40, 56.  I  Cor. 
10.  9. 

k  Num.  14. 
22. 
1  Heb.  3.  10, 

7. 
m  Num.  14. 


30. 


Heb.  3.  11, 
.  &  4.  3, 

5. 
Heb,  if 

they  enter 

into  my  rest. 

a  1  Chr.  16. 

23,-33.  Ps. 

33.3. 


b  Ps.  14,S.  3. 
c  Ps.  18.  3. 
d  Ps.  95.  3. 
gSeeJer.  10. 
11,  12. 

fPs.  115.  15. 
Is.  42.  5. 

S  Ps.  29.  2. 


h  Ps.  29.  1, 

2. 

t  Heb,  of 

his  name, 

i  Ps.  29. 2.  & 

110.3. 

II  Or,  in  the 

glorious 

sanctuary. 

It  Ps.  93.  1. 

&  97.  1. 

Rev.  II.  15. 

.&  19.  6. 


The  majesty  of  God's  kitigdom, 

22  But  the  Lord  is  t  niy  de- 
fence ;  and  my  God  is  the  rock  of 
my  refuge. 

23  And  u  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and  shall 
cut  them  off  in  their  own  wicked- 
ness ;  yea,  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
cut  them  off. 

PSALM  XCV. 
1  ^n  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3 for  his 
greatness,    6  and  for  his  goodness,    8 
and  not  to  tempt  him. 

OCOME,  let  us   sing  unto  the 
Lord:    a  let  us  make  a  joyful 
noise  to  b  the  Rock  of  our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  jcome  before  his  pre- 
sence with  thanksgiving,  and  make 
a  joyful  noise  unto  him  with  psalms. 

3  For  cthe  Lord  is  a  great  God, 
and  a  great  King  above  all  gods. 

4  t  In  his  hand  are  the  deep  places 
of  the  earth  :  ||  the  strength  of  the 
hills  is  his  also. 

5  t  '^  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it:  and  his  hands  formed  the  dry 
land. 

6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow 
down :  let  e  us  kneel  before  the 
Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God;  and  f  we 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture,  and 
the  sheep  of  his  hand.  &  To-day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  h  as  in 
the  t  provocation,  and  as  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  iyour  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  k  saw  my  work. 

10 1  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved 
with  this  generation,  and  said,  It  is 
a  people  that  do  err  in  their  heart, 
and  they  have  not  known  my  ways  : 

11  Unto  whom  ™  I  sware  in  my 
wrath,  t  that  they  should  not  enter 
into  ray  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 
I  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  4  for  his 

greatness,    '6  for  his  kingdom,    13  for 

his  general  judgment. 

Oa  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song  :  sing  unto  the  Lord,  all 
the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  hia 
name ;  shew  forth  his  salvation 
from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen,  his  wonders  among  all 
people. 

4  For  b  the  Lord  is  great,  and 
c  greatly  to  be  praised :  d  he  is  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  e  all  the  gods  of  the  nations 
are  idols  :  f  but  the  Lord  made  the 
heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are  before 
him  ;  strength  and  S  beauty  are  i-^ 
his  sanctuary. 

7  h  Give  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  unto 
the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
t  rfwe  unto  his  name  :  bring  an  of- 
fering, and  come  into  his  courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  i  ||  in  the 
beauty  of  hohness  :  fear  before  him, 
all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  heathen  that 
k  the  Lord    reigneth :    the  world 

500 


Ood^s  salvation  toicard  Israel. 
also  shall  be  established  that  it  shall 
not  be  moved  :  1  he  shall  judge  the 
people  righteously. 

11  m  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and 
let  the  earth  be  glad  ;  "  let  the  sea 
roar,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

12  Let  the  tield  be  joyful,  and  all 
that  is  therein  :  then  shall  all  the 
trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  ho 
Cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth :  o  he  shall  judge  the 
world  with  righteousness,  and  the 
people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  xcvn. 

I  The  majesty  of  God's  kingdom.  7  The 
church  rejoiceth  at  God's  judgments 
upon  idolaters.  10  An  exhortation  to 
godliness  and  gladness. 
fy  HE  a  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
-*■  earth  rejoice ;  let  the  t  multi- 
tude of  l>  isles  be  ^lad  thereof. 

2  c  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him  :  d  righteousness  and 
judgment  arc  the  ||  habitation  of 
his  throne. 

3  e  A  fire  goetli  before  him,  and 
burnetii  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  f  His  lightnings  enlightened  the 
world;  the  eartli  saw,  and  trembled. 

5  S  The  hills  melted  like  wax  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth. 

6  liThe  heavens  declare  his  righ- 
teousness, and  all  the  people  see  his 
glory. 

7  '  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols  ;  k  worship  him, 
all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad  ;  and 
the  daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced  be- 
cause of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord. 

9  For  thou.  Lord,  art  1  high  above 
all  the  earth  :  m  thou  art  exalted  far 
above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  "  hate 
evil :  o  he  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints  ;  p  he  delivereth  them  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  q  Light  is  sown  for  the  righte- 
ous, and  gladness  for  the  upright  in 
heart. 

12  r  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye 
righteous  ;  »  and  give  thanks  \\  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  xcvm. 

1  The  psalmiit  exhorttth  the  Jeics,  4  the 
Gentiles,     7  and  all  the  creatures  to 
-    praise  God. 

TT  A  Psalm. 

Oa  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song  :  for  >>  he  hath  done  mar- 
vellous things  :  c  his  right  hand,  and 
his  holy  arm,  hath  gotten  him  the 
victory.  • 

2  d  The  Lord  hath  made  known 
his  salvation  :  e  his  righteousness 
hath  he  1|  openly  shewed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

3  He  hath  f  remembered  his  mer- 
cy and  his  truth  toward  the  house 
of  Israel :  S  all  the  ends  of  the  earth 
have  seen  the  salvation  of  our 
God. 

4  l»  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 


PSALMS. 

1  ver.  13.  Ps. 

67.  4.  &.  98. 

m  Ps.  69.  34. 

&.C.*  "  '    ' 

1  Num.  10. 

10.  lChr.l5. 

28.  2  Chr. 

29.  27. 

kPs.96.  11, 

&.C. 

0  Ps.  67.  4. 

Rev.  10.11. 

1  Is.  55.  12. 

a  Pa.  96.  10. 

t  Ueh.many, 

m  Ps.  96.  10, 

or,  great 

13. 

isles. 

b  Is.  60.  9. 

c  1  Kinjs  8. 

la.Ps.fs.ll. 

dPs.  89.  14. 

II  Or,  esta- 

blishment. 

e  Ps.  18.  8. 

&  50.  3. 

Dan.  7.  10. 

aPs.  93.  1. 

Hab.  3.  5. 
fEx.  19.   18. 
Ps.  77.  18.  &. 

bEx.  25.  22. 
Ps.  18.  10.  & 
80.1. 

tHeb.  stag- 
ger. 

c  Ps.  97.  9. 
d  Deut.  28. 
58.  Rev.  15. 

eJob  36.  5, 
6,7. 

104.  32. 
-  Jad-.  5.  5. 
Mic.  1.4. 
Nah.  1.  5. 
h  Ps.  19.  1. 
&  50.  6. 

i  Ex.  20.  4. 
I.ev.  26.  1. 

Deut.  5.  8. 

&27.  15. 

k  Heb.  1.  6. 

ever.  9. 

1  Ps.  83.  18. 

mEx.18.  11. 

S  1  Chr.28.2. 
Ps.  132.  7. 

Ps.  95.  3.  &. 

96.  4. 

II  Or,  it  is 

nPs.  31.  14. 

holy. 

&.  37.  27.  &, 

h  Lev.  19.  2. 

101.  3.  Amos 

i  Jer.  15.  1. 

5.  15.  Rom. 

k  Ex.  14.  15. 

12.  9. 

&  15.  25. 

oPs.  31.23. 

1  Sam.  7.  9. 

&  37.  28.  & 

&  12.  18. 

145.  20. 

1  Ex.  33.  9. 

Prov.  2.  8. 

pPs.  37.39, 

40.  Dan.  3. 

28.  &  6.  22, 

m  Num.  14. 

27. 

20.  Jer.  46. 

q  Job  22.  28. 

28.  Zeph.  3. 

Ps.  112.  4. 

7. 

Prov.  4.  18. 

n  See  Ex.  32. 

rPs.  33.  1. 

2,  &c.  Num. 

s  Ps.  30.  4. 

20.  12,24. 

II  Or,  to  the 

Deut.  9.20. 

memorinl. 

over.  5.  Ex. 

a  Ps.  33.  3. 

15.2.  Ps.  31. 

&  96.  1.  Is. 

3.  &  118.28. 

42.  10. 

*  Ps.  145, 

bEx.  IS.  11. 

title. 

Ps.  77.  14.& 

11  Or,thanks- 

86.  10.&.10S. 

siaing. 

5.  &  136.  4. 

aPs.  95.  1. 

&.  139.  14. 

&  98.  4. 

c  Ex.  15.6. 

t  Heb.  all 

Is.  59.  16.  & 

the  earth. 

63.  5. 

bPs.  119.  73. 

d  Is.  52.  10. 

&  139.  13, 

Luke  2.  30, 

&C.&  149.2. 

31. 

Ep!i.  2.  10. 
i  Or,  and  his 

e  Is.  62.  2. 

Rom.  3.  25, 

we  are. 

26. 

0  Ps.  95.  7. 

1  Or,  re- 

Ezek. 34.  30, 

vealed. 

31. 

fLuke  1.  54, 

.1  Ps.  66.  13. 

55,  72. 

&  116.  17, 

g-Is.  49.6.  &. 

18,  19. 

52.  10.  Luke 

e  Ps.  136.  1, 

2.  30,  31.  & 

&c. 

3.  6.  Acts  13. 

tHeb.  to  ge- 

47. &  28.  28. 

neration  and 

h  Ps.  95.  1. 

generation. 

&  100.  1. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 
Lord,  all  the  earth :  make  a  loud 
noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing  praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  the 
harp  ;  with  tlic  harp,  and  the  voice 
of  a  psalm. 

6  I  With  trumpets  and  sound  of 
cornet  make  a  joyful  noise  before 
the  Lord,  the  King. 

7  k  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  ful 
ness  thereof;  the  world,  and  the> 
that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  1  clap  their  hands  : 
let  the  hills  be  joyful  together 

9  Before  the  Lord  ;  '» for  he 
Cometh  to  judge  the  earth  :  witli 
righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
world,  and  the  people  with  equity. 

PSALM  XCIX. 

1  The  prophet,  setting  j'orth  the  kingdom 
of  God  in  Zion,  5  exhortelh  all,  by  the 
example  of  forefathers,  to  worship  God 
at  his  holy  hill. 

'T'HE  a  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
-*•    people    tremble :    t-  he    sitteth 

between    the   cherubims ;    let    the 

earth  t  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion  ; 
and  he  is  <=  high  above  all  people. 

3  Let  them  praise  J  thy  great  and 
terrible  name  ;  for  it  is  holy. 

4  e  The  king's  strength  also  lov- 
eth  judgment ;  thou  dost  establish 
equity,  thou  executest  judgment 
and  righteousness  in  .Jacob. 

5  f  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  s  his  footstool ;  fur 
li  h  he  is  holy. 

6  '  Moses  and  Aaron  ar  ong  his 
priests,  and  Samuel  among  them 
that  call  upon  his  name ;  they 
t  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  hu 
answered  them. 

7  1  He  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  pillar :  they  kept  his  testi- 
monies, and  the  ordinance  that  he 
gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O  Lord 
our  God  ;  m  thou  wast  a  God  that 
forgavest  them,  though  n  thou  took- 
est  vengeance  of  their  inventions. 

9  o  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  at  his  holy  hill ;  for  the 
Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

I  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheerfully, 
3  for  his  greatness,  4  and  for  his  power, 

IT  *  A  P.'ialm  of  II  praise. 

MAKE  a  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  t  'ih  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness  : 
come  before  his  presence  with  sing- 
ing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is 
God  :  b  it  is  he  that  hath  made  us, 

II  and  not  we  ourselves  ;  c  tee  arc 
iiis  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture. 

4  d  Enter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courfs 
with  praise  :  be  thankful  unto  him, 
and  bless  his  name. 

5  For  the  Lord  is  good  ;  e  his 
mercy  is  everlasting  ;  and  his  truth 
endureth  f  to  all  generations. 

PSALM  CI. 

Diiad  maketh  a  roir  and  profession  of 

godliness. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

50i 


David's  vow  of  godliness. 
aj  WILL  sing  of  mercy  and  judg- 
'-  ment :  unto  tliee,  O  Lord,  will 

I  sing. 

2  I  will  bbeliave  myself  wisely 
in  a  perfect  way.  O  when  wilt 
thou  come  unto  me  1  I  will  c  walk 
within  my  house  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

3  I  will  set  no  t  wicked  thing  be- 
fore mine  eyes  :  d  I  hate  the  work 
of  them  e  that  turn  aside  ;  it  shall 
not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  froward  heart  shall  depart 
from  me  :  I  will  not '  know  a  wick- 
ed person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 
neighbour,  him  will  I  cut  oft':  S  him 
that  hath  a  high  look  and  a  proud 
heart  will  not  1  suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  he  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they  may 
dwell  with  me :    he    that  vvalketh 

II  in  a  perfect  way,  he  shall  serve 
me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  within  my  house :  he 
that  telleth  lies  f  shall  not  tarry  in 
my  si^ht. 

8  I  will  h  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land  ;  that  I  may  cut 
off  all  wicked  doei-s  i  from  the  city 
of  the  Lor.d. 

PSALM  cn. 

1  The  prophet  in  his  prayer  iiml-eth  a 
grievous  complaint.  12  He  takeih  com- 
fort in  the  eleinity  and  mercy  of  God. 
18  The  7iiercies  of  God  are  to  be  record- 
ed. 23  He  sustai/ielh  his  weakness  by 
the  itnchangcableness  of  God. 

T[  A  Prayer  ||  of  the  atiiictea,  •  wlien  he  is 
nvervvhehne  1,  and  poureth  out  his  com- 
p\aiut  before  the  LORD, 

TTEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and 

-*--»-  let  my  cry  *  come  unto  thee. 

2  Ij  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in 
the  day  when  I  am  in  trouble  ;  c  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me  :  in  the  day 
when  I  call,  answer  me  speedily. 

3  d  For  my  days  are  consumed 
I!  like  smoke,  and  e  my  bones  are 
burned  as  a  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and 
f withered  like  grass;  so  that  I 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my 

Sroaning  S  my  bones  cleave  to  my 
skin. 

6  b  I  am  like  '  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness  :  I  am  like  an  owl  of  the 
desert. 

711^  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparrow 
1  alone  upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all 
the  day  ;  and  they  that  are  •"  mad 
against  me  are  "  sworn  against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  o  mingled  my  drink  with 
weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indignation 
and  thy  wrath :  for  P  thou  hast 
lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me  down. 

11  q  My  days  are  like  ci  shadow 
that  declineth";  and  r  I  am  withered 
like  grass. 

12  But  s  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  en- 
dure for  ever ;  and  t  thy  remem- 
brance unto  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  "  have 
mercy  upon  Zion ;  for  the  time  to 


PSALMS. 

£  Ps.  89.  1.      X  Is.  40.    2. 


h  I  Sam.  18. 

14. 

c  1  Kin.  9.  4. 

&.  11.  4. 

t Ileb.  thing 
of  Belial. 
d  Ps.  97.  10. 
e.Ioi^h.  2.'?.  6. 

1  Sam.  12. 
20,21.  Ps. 
40.  4.  &  125. 
b. 

tMatt.  7.23. 

2  Tun.  2.  19. 
^  Ps.  18.  27. 
Prov.  6.  17. 


II  Or,  perfect 
in  the  uay. 
Pb.  119.  1. 


t  Heb.  shall 
not  be  esta- 
blished. 
\\  Ps.  75.   10. 
Jcr.  21.  12. 
i  Ps.  48.  2,  8. 


!•  Or,  for. 
'  Ps.  61.2. 
&  142.  2. 
aEx.  2.  23. 
1  Sam.  9.  16. 
Ps.  18.6. 
bPs.  27.  9. 
&,  69.  17. 
c  Ps.  71.2. 
&.  88.  2 
dPs.  119.83. 
Ja-.n.  4.  14. 
i!  Or,  (as 
some  read) 
into  snwke. 
e  Job  30.  30. 
Ps.  31.  10. 
Lam.  I.  13. 
fPs.  37.2. 
ver.  11. 
£•  Jjb  19.  20. 
Lam.  4.  8. 
ii  Or,  flesh. 
h  Job  30.  29. 

I  13.34.  11. 
Zeph.  2.  14. 
k  Ps.  77.  4. 
IPs.  38.  U. 
m  Acis  26. 
11. 

n  Acts  23. 
12. 

o  Ps.  42.  3. 
&,80.  5. 
p  Ps.  30.  7. 
n  Job  14.  2. 
Ps.  109.  23. 
&  144.  4. 
Eccles.6.12. 
r  ver.  4.  Is. 
40.  6,  7,  8. 
Jam.  I.  10. 
s  ver.  26. 
Ps.  9.  7. 
Lam.  5.  19. 
tPs.  135.  13. 

II  Is.  60.  10. 
Zech.  I.  12. 


y  Ps.  79.  1. 

7.  1  Kin^s  8. 
43.  Ps.  138. 
4.  Is.  60.  3. 


a  Is.  CO.  1, 
2. 

bNeh.  1.6, 
11.  &.2.  8. 


cRom.  15.4. 
I  Cor.  10.  11. 
a  Ps.  22.  31. 
Is.  43.  21. 

e  Deut.  26. 
I.').  Ps.  14.  2. 
&.  33.  13,  14. 


f  Ps.  79.  11. 
t  Heb.  the 
children  of 
death. 
g  Ps.  22.  22. 


tHeb. 
afflicted. 
h  Job  21.  21. 
i  Is.  38.  10. 

k  Ps.  90.  2. 
Hab.  1.  12. 
IGen.  I.  I. 
&2.  1.  Heb. 
I.  10. 
mis.  31.  4. 

6.  51.  6.  & 
65.  17.  &6o. 
22.  Rom.  8. 
20.  2  Pel.  3. 

7,  10,  II,  12. 
u  ver.  12. 

t  Heb. 
stand. 
o  Mai.  3.  6. 
Heb.  13.  8. 
Jam.  1.  17. 
pPs.  69.  36. 


hPs.  130.  8. 
Is.  33.  24. 
Man.  9.  2,  6. 
Mark  2.  5, 
10,  11.  Luke 
7.  47. 

cEx.  15.26. 
I's.  147.  3. 
Jer.  17.  14. 
.1  Ps.  34.  22. 
&  56.  13. 
e  Ps.  5.  12. 
fis.  40.  31. 
?Ps.  146.  7. 
FiPs.  147.  19. 
1  Ex.  34.  6,  7. 
Mum.  14.  18. 
Deu(.  5.  10. 
Neh.9.  17. 
Ps.  86.  15. 
Jer.  32.  18. 
t  Heb.  great 
of  mercy. 


A  prayer  of  the  afflicted. 
favour  her,  yea,  the  ^set  time,  is 
come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  pleasure 
in  y  her  stones,  and  favour  the  dust 
thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  z  fear  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kings 
of  the  earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build 
up  Zion,  a  lie  shall  appear  in  his 
glory. 

17"  l"  He  will  regard  the  prayer  of 
the  destitute,  and  not  despise"  tiieir 
prayer. 

I'S  This  shall  be  c^Titten  for  the 
generation  to  come  :  and  d  the  peo- 
ple which  shall  be  created  shall 
praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  e  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sanctuary  ; 
from  heaven  did  the  Lord  behold 
the  earth ; 

20  fTo  hear  the  groaning  of  tlie 
prisoner  ;  to  loose  j  those  that  are 
appointed  to  deatii ; 

21  To  s  declare  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  arc  gathered 
together,  and  the  kingdoms,  to 
serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  t  weakened  my  strength  in 
the  way  ;  he  'i  shortened  my  days. 

24  ■  I  said,  O  my  God,  take  nie 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my  days  ; 
k  thy  years  are  throughout  all  ge- 
nerations. 

25  1  Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth :  and  the 
heavens  are  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

26  m  TJicy  shall  perish,  but"  thou 
shalt  t endure:  yea,  all  of  them 
shall  wax  old  like  a  garment ;  as  a 
vesture  shalt  thou  change  them, 
and  they  shall  be  changed  : 

27  But  o  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  p  The  children  of  thy  servants 
shall  continue,  and  their  seed  shall 
be  established  before  thee. 

PSALM  CHL 

1  .4n  exhorlalion  tokless  God  for  his  mer- 
cy, Id  and  for  the  constancy  thereof, 
IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
OLESS  a  the  Lord,  O  my  soul : 
J-*  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless 
his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and 
forget  not  all  his  benefits  : 

3  lj  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  ini- 
quities ;  who  c  healeth  all  thy  dis- 
eases ; 

4  Who  d  redeemeth  thy  life  from 
destruction  ;  e  %vho  crovvneth  thee 
with  loving-kindness  and  tender 
mercies  ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 
good  things  ;  so  that^  thy'youth  is 
renewed  like  the  eagle's. 

6  &The  Lord  e.xecuteth  righ- 
teousness and  judgment  for  all  that 
are  opjiressed. 

7  h  He  made  known  his  ways  un- 
to Moses,  his  acts  unto  the  children 
of  Israel. 

8  iThe  Lord  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and  f  plen- 
teous in  mercy. 

502 


A  meditation  upon  God's  majesty, 

9  k  He  will  not  always  chide ; 
neither  will  he  keep  his  avger  for 
ever. 

10  IHe  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after  our  sins ;  nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities. 

11m  For  t  as  the  heaven  is  high 
ahove  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  tliem  that  fear  him. 

1-2  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west,  so  far  hath  he  "  removed  our 
transgressions  from  us. 

13  o  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them 
that  fear  h'm. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame  ; 
P  he  remembereth  that  'we  arc 
q  dust. 

15  As  for  man,  rliis  days  are  as 
grass  :  9  as  a  flower  of  the  field,  so 
he  flourisheth. 

16  For  the  wind  passeth  over  it, 
and  fit  is  gone;  and  t  the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord 
is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting 
upon  them  that  fear  him,  and  his 
righteousness  "  unto  children's  chil- 
dren ; 

18  X  To  such  as  kooii  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remember 
his  commandments  to  do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his 
y  throne  in  tlie  heavens  ;  and  z  his 
kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  a  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  an- 
gels, t  that  excel  in  strength,  that 
C  do  his  commandments,  hearken- 
ing unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  c  his 
hosts  ;  d  ye  ministers  of  his,  that 
do  his  pleasure. 

22  e  Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion  :  f  bless 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

PSALM  CIV. 

1  A  meditation  vpon  the  mighty  power,  7 
and  wonderful  providence  of  God.  31 
God's  glory  is  eternal.  33  The  prophet 
vowetk  perpetually  to  praise  God. 

BLESS  a  the  liORD,  O  my  soul. 
O  Lord  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great ;  l>  thou  art  clothed  with 
honour  and  majesty  ; 

2  ^  Who  covercst  f/ty.^eZ/vvith  hght 
as  with  a  garment  -.  d  who  stretchest 
out  the  heavens  like  a  curtain  : 

3  e  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters :  f  who 
maketh  the  clouds  liLs  chariot : 
S  who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of 
the  wind : 

4  h  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits ; 
<  his  mhiisters  a  flaming  fire  : 

5  '\k  Who  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  earth,  that  it  should  not  be  re- 
moved for  ever. 

6  IThou  coveredst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment :  the  waters 
stood  above  the  mountains. 

7  m  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled  ;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they  hasted 
away. 

8  II  n  They  go  up  by  the  moun- 
tains ;  they  go  down  by  the  valleys 
unto  o  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them. 

9  V  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  tliat 


PSALMS. 


k  Ps.  30.  5. 
I.S.  57.  16. 
Jer.  3.  5. 
Mic.  7.  18. 
1  Ezra  y.   13, 


m  Ps.  57.  10. 
Eph.  3.  18. 
t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  height  of 


the  he 


cen. 


n  Is.  43.  25. 
Mic.  7.  18. 
0  Mai.  3.  17. 


p  Ps.  78.  39. 

qGen.  3.  19. 

Eccles.  12.7. 

rPs.90.  6,6. 

1  Pet.  1.  2-1. 

s  Job  14.  1,2. 

Jam.  1.  10, 

II. 

t  Heb.  it  is 

not. 

t  Job  7.  10. 

&  20.  9. 


yPs.  11.4. 
z  Ps.  47.  2. 
Dan.  4.  25, 
34,  35. 
a  Ps.  148.  2. 
t  llcb. 
mighty  in 
strength  : 
See  Ps.  78. 
25. 

b  Matt.  6. 10. 
Hab.  1.  14. 
C  Gun.  32.  2. 
Josh.  5.  14. 
Ps.  68.  17. 
d  Dan.  7.  9, 

10.  Heb.  I. 
14. 

e  Ps.  145.  10. 
tver.  1. 
aPs.  103.  1. 
>ei-.  35. 
b  Ps.  93.  1. 
c  Dan.  7.  9. 
d  Is.  40.  22. 
&  45.  12. 
e  Amos  9.  6. 
lis.  19.  1. 
g-  Ps.  18.  10. 
h  Heb.  1.  7. 
1  2  Kin?s  2. 

11.  &  6.  17. 
tHeb.  He 
hath  found- 
ed the  earth 
upon  her 
bases. 

k  Job  26.  7. 
&.  38.  4,  6. 
Ps.  24.  2.  & 
[?.6.  6. 

Ercles.  1.  4. 
1  Gen.  7.  19. 
mGen.  8.   1. 
il  Oi-,  The 
?nountains 
ascend,  the 
valleys  de- 
scend. 
u  Gen.  8.  5. 
o  Job  38.  10, 
11. 

p  Job  26.  10. 
Ps.  33.  7. 
Jer.  5.  22. 


q  Gen.  9. 

15. 


i  Heb.  ff'ho 
■cndeth. 
r  Heb.  walk. 


tHeb.  gu-ea 

■coice. 

r  Ps.  147.  8. 

s  Ps.  65.  9, 

10. 

(Jer.  10.  13. 

&  U.  22. 

a  Gen.  1.  29, 

30.  &  3.  18. 

&  9.  3.  Ps. 

X  Ps.  136.  25. 
&,  147.  9. 
Job  28.  5. 
vJuag-.9.l3. 
Ps.  23.  5. 
Piov.3l. 

e,  7. 

t  Heb.  to 
i,.ahe  his 
face  shine 
'with  oil,  or, 
more  than 
oil. 

I  Num.  24.6. 
a  Prov.  30. 
26. 

b  Gen.  I.  14. 
c  Job  38.  12. 
A  Is.  45.  7, 
t  Heb.  all 
the  beasts 
thereof  do 
trample  on 
theforest. 
eJob  38.  39. 
Joel  1.  iO. 


g-P^ov.3. 


h  Job  41.  1. 
tHeb. 
formed. 
1  Ps.  136.  25. 
&  145.   IS. 
&,  147.  9. 


k  Job  34.   14, 
15.  Ps.  146. 
4.  Eccles. 
12.  7. 

1  Is.  32.  15. 
Ezek.  37.  9. 

t  Heb.  shall 

be. 

mGen.  1.31. 

,iHab.3.  10. 
oPs.  144.  5. 
p  Ps.  63.  4. 
&c  146.  2. 


power,  and  providence. 
they  may  not  pass  over ;  q  that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover  tlie 
earth. 

10  t  He  sendeth  the  springs  into 
the  valleys,  which  t  I'un  among  tha 
hUls. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every  beast 
of  tlie  field  :  the  wild  asses  j  quench 
their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven  have  tJicir  habitation,  tc/rif/i 
t  sing  among  the  branches. 

13  r  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers  :  s  the  earth  is  satiff- 
fied  with  t  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  u  He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow 
for  the  cattle,  and  herb  for  the 
service  of  man  :  that  he  may  bring 
forth  *  food  out  of  the  earth  : 

15  And  y  wine  that  maketh  glad 
the  heart  of  man,  and  t  oil  to  make 
his  face  to  shine,  and  bread  ichich 
strengtheneth  man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sap ;  the  cedars  of  Lebanon, 
z  which  he  hath  planted  ; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  tlieir 
nests  :  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir-trees 
are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for 
the  wild  goats  ;  and  the  rocks  for 
a  the  conies. 

19  1)  lie  appointeth  the  moon  foi 
seasons :  the  sun  c  knowetii  his 
going  down. 

^  d  Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it  is  night :  wlierein  j  all  the  beasts 
of  the  torest  do  creep  forth. 

21  e  The  youi)^  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat  from 
God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gatlior 
themselves  togetlier,  and  lay  them 
down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  fhis 
work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening. 

24  g  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are 
thy  works  !  in  wisdom  hast  thou 
made  them  all  :  the  earth  is  full  of 
tliy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide  sea, 
wherein  are  things  creeping  in- 
numerable, both  small  and  great 
beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships :  there  is 
that  h  leviathan,  wham  thou  hast 
t  made  to  play  therein. 

27  i  These  wait  all  upon  tliec  ; 
that  thou  mayest  give  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

23  That  thou  givcst  them,  they 
gather :  thou  openost  thy  hand, 
they  are  filled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled  :  k  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  return  to 
their  dust. 

30  1  Thou  sendcst  forth  thy  spirit, 
they  are  created  :  and  thou  renew- 
est  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  tlie  Lord  t  shall 
endure  for  ever  :  the  Lord  m  shall 
rejoice  in  his  works. 

'32  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and 
it  n  Ireinbletli  :  «  he  touchcth  the 
hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  p  I  will'  sing  unto  the  Lord 
583 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

as  long  as  I  live  :  I  will  sing  praise 

unto  my  God  while  I  have  my  being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet:  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let  q  the  sinners  be  consumed 
out  of  the  earth,  and  let  the  wick- 
ed be  no  more,  r  Bless  thou  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CV. 
1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  aiid  to 
seek  out  his  works.  7  The  story  of 
God's  providence  over  Abraliam,  16 
over  Joseph,  i3  over  Jacob  in  Egypt, 
S6  over  Moses  delioering  the  Israelites, 
37  ooer  the  Israelites  brought  out  of  E- 
gypt,fed  in  the  icilderness,  and  planted 
in  Ciinaan. 

r\  a  GIVE  thanks  unto  the 
^-^  Lord  ;  call  upon  his  name : 
l*  make  known  his  deeds  among  the 
people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him  :  c  talk  ye  of  all  his  won- 
drous works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name  :  let 
the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek 
the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength  :  d  seek  his  face  evermore. 

5  e  Remember  his  marvellous 
vorks  that  he  hath  done  ;  his  won- 
ders, and  the  judgments  of  his 
mouth  ; 

6  O  yc  seed  of  Abraham  his  ser- 
vant, ye  children  of  Jacob  his 
chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  ("his 
judgments  are  in  all  the  earth. 

8  He  hath  ff  remembered  iiis  co- 
venant for  ever,  the  word  ichich 
he  commanded  to  a  thousand  gene- 
rations. 

9  h  Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraham,  and  his  oath  unto 
Isaac  ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  unto 
Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  for 
an  everlasting  covenant : 

11  Saying, '  Unto  thee  will  I  give 
the  land  of  Canaan,  f  tbe  lot  of 
j-our  inheritance : 

12  k  When  there  were  Mit  a  few 
men  in  number ;  yea,  very  few, 
1  and  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another,  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people  ; 

14  m  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong :  yea,  "  he  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes  ; 

15  Sayings  Touch  not  mine  an- 
ointed, and  do  my  prophets  no 
harm. 

16  Moreover  o  he  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land  :  he  brake 
the  whole  pstaft' of  bread. 

17  q  He  sent  a  man  before  them, 
eveii  Joseph,  tcho  r  was  sold  for  a 
servant : 

18  s  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  :  j  be  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came  :  t  the  word  of  the  Lord  tried 
him. 

20  u  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
liim  ;  even  the  ruler  of  the  people, 
and  let  him  go  free. 


PSALMS. 

xGen.  41.40. 
•Heb. 
possession. 


q  Ps.  37.  38 
Prov.  2.  22. 


a  1  Clir.  16. 
8,-22.  Is. 
19.  A. 
b  Ps.  145.  4, 

5,  11. 

>i  Ps.  77.  12. 

6,  119.  27. 


fis.  26.  9. 

g-Lukel.72. 


liGen.  17.2. 
&  22.  16, 
&c.  &.26.3. 
&  28.  13.  & 
35.  II.  Luke 
1.  73.  Heb. 

e.  17. 

iGen.  13.  15. 

&.  15.  18. 

t  Heb.  the 

cord. 

k  Gen.  3  1.30. 

Deut.  7.  7. 

&  26.  5. 

I  Heb.   11.9. 


inGen.  35.  5. 
iiGeii.  12.17. 
&,  20.  3,  7. 


oGen.  41. 
54. 

fs.  3.  1. 
Ezek.  4.  16. 
q  Gen.  45.  5. 
&  50.  20. 
r  Gen.  37. 
28,  36. 
s  Gen.  39. 
20.  &  40.  15. 
t  Heb.  his 
soul  came 
into  iron. 
tGen.4).25. 
u  Gen.  41. 14. 


yGen.  46.  6 
zPs.  78.  51. 
&,  106.  22. 
a  Ex.  1.  7. 


b  Ex.  1.  8, 

c  Ex.  3.  10. 
&-4.  12,  14. 
d  Num.  16. 
5.  &  17.5. 
_  _  u  7,  &  8, 
&  9,  &  10, 
&  II,  &  12. 
Ps.  78.  43, 
&c. 

t  Heb.words 
of  hi*  signs. 

~  .  lOo.  22. 
5  Ex.  10.  22. 
h  Ps.  99.  7. 

Ex.  7.  20. 
Ps.  78.  44. 
k  Ex.8.  6. 
Ps.  78.  45. 

Ex.  8.  17, 
24.  Ps.  78. 
45. 

Ex.  9.  23, 
2.^.  Ps.  78. 
48. 

Heb.  He 
gave  their 
rain  hail. 
u  Ps.  78.  47. 
o  Ex.  10.  4, 

.3,  14.  Ps. 

8.46. 

)  Ex.  12.  29. 
's.  78.  51. 
q  Gen.  49.  3. 
Ex.  12.  35. 


tEx.  13.  21. 
Neh.  9.  12. 


u  Ex.  16.  12, 
Ps.  78. 
18,  27. 
X  Ps.  78.  24, 
25. 

Ex.  17.6. 
IVum.  20.  II. 
Ps.  78.  15, 
6. 

Cor.  10.  4. 

Gen.  15.  14. 


tHeb. 

inging. 

I  Dent.  6. 10, 

1.  Josh.  13. 

•,  &c.  Ps. 

•8.  55. 

b  Deut.  4.  1, 
40.  &6.  21, 
-25. 
Heb. 
Hallelujah. 


God's  care  for  his  servants. 

21  X  He  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  t  sub- 
stance : 

22  To  bhid  his  princes  at  hist 
pleasure  ;  and  teach  his  senators 
wisdom. 

23  y  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt : 
and  Jacob  sojourned  z  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

24  And  a  lie  increased  las  people 
greatly ;  and  made  them  stronger 
than  their  enemies. 

25  l*  He  turned  their  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilely 
with  his  servants.     - 

26  c  He  sent  Moses  his  servant ; 
and  Aaron  d  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  e  They  shewed  f  his  signs  a- 
mong  them,  'and  wonders  m  tlie 
land  of  Ham. 

28  ?■  He  sent  darkness,  and  made 
it  dark  ;  and  t  they  rebelled  not 
against  his  word. 

29  >  He  turned  their  waters  into 
blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  k  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance,  in  the  cham- 
bers of  their  kings. 

31  i  He  spake,  and  there  came  di- 
vers sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in  all 
their  coasts. 

32  m  t  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  n  He  smote  their  vines  also 
and  their  fig-trees ;  and  brake  the 
trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  o  He  spake,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the  fruit 
of  their  ground. 

36  p  He  smote  also  all  the  first- 
born in  their  land,  q  the  chief  of  all 
their  strength. 

37  r  He  brought  them  forth  also 
with  silver  and  gold  :  and  there  was 
not  one  feeble  person  among  their 
tribes. 

38  s  Egypt  was  glad  when  thev 
departed  :  for  the  fear  of  them  feD 
upon  them. 

39  t  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a  co- 
vering ;  and  fire  to  give  light  in  the 
night. 

40  u  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  quails,  and  ^  satisfied  them 
with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  y  He  opened  the  rock,  and  the 
waters  gushed  out ;  they  ran  in  the 
dry  places  like  a  river. 

42  For  he  remembered  ^^his  holy 
promise,  and  Abraham  his  ser- 
vant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his  peo- 

fle  with  joy,  and  his  chosen  with 
gladaess  : 

44  a  And  gave  them  the  lands  of 
the  heathen  :  and  they  inherited  the 
labour  of  the  people  ; 

45  b  That  they  might  observe  his 
statutes,  and  keep  his  laws,  f  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVI. 

I  The  psalmist  cxhorteth  to  praise  God. 

4  He  prayeth  for  pardon  of  sin,  as  God 

did  with  the  fathers.     7  The  story  of 

thtpeople's  rebellion,  and  God's  mercy. 

504 


David's  zeal  in  praising  God. 
r\  a  GOD,  my  heart  is  fixed ;  I  will 
'-'  sing  and  give  praise,  even  with 
my  glory. 

2  0  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp  :  I 
myself  will  awake  earl)'. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  and  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
the  heavens  :  and  thy  truth  rcacheth 
unto  the  ||  clouds. 

5  c  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above 
the  heavens :  and  thy  glory  above 
all  the  earth ; 

6  J  That  thy  beloved  may  be  de- 
livered :  save  ibith  thy  right  hand, 
and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide 
Shechem,  and  mete  out  the  valley 
of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine  ;  Manasseh  is 
mine  ;  Ephraim  also  is  the  strength 
of  my  head ;  e  Judah  is  my  law- 
giver ; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  ;  over 
Philistia  will  I  triumph. 

10  f  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city  1  who  will  lead  me  into 
Edom  ? 

11  JVilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who 
hast  cast  us  off  7  and  wilt  not  thou, 

0  God,  go  forth  with  our  hosts  ? 

12  Give  U9  help  from  trouble  :  for 
vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  e  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

1  David,  complaining  of  his  slanderous 
enemies,  under  the  jierson  of  Judas  de- 
I'oteth  them.  16  He  sheweth  their  sin. 
21  Complaining  of  his  own  misery,  he 
prayeth  for  he/p.  30  He  promiselh 
thankfulness. 

IT  To  the  chief   Musician,    A    Psalm  of 

David. 
TJOLD  a  not  thy  peace,  O  God  of 
-•^  my  praise ; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
and  the  t  mouth  of  the  deceitful 
t  are  opened  against  me  :  they  have 
spoken  against  me  with  a  lying 
tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about  also 
with  words  ot  hatred ;  and  fought 
against  me  ^  without  a  cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my  ad- 
versaries :  but  I  give  inyself  unto 
prayer. 

5  And  c  they  have  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good,  and  hatred  for  my 
love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him  :  and  let  J  ||  Satan  stand  at  his 
riglit  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let 
him  t  be  condemned  :  and  e  let  his 
prayer  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few;  and  flet 
another  take  his  ||  office. 

9  s  Let  his  children  be  fetherless, 
and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  continuallv 
vagabonds,  and  beg  :  let  them  seek 
their  bread  also  out  of  their  desolate 
places. 

11  h  Let  the  extortioner  catch  all 


PSALMS. 

Ps.  57.  7. 


b  Ps.  57.  8, 
-U.* 


il  Or,  skies. 
c  Ps.  57.  5, 
II. 


J  Ps.  60.  5, 
&c. 


t  llch.moiith 
of  deceit. 
t  Heb.  have 
opened 
themselves. 


b  Ps.  35.  7. 
&.  69.  4. 
John  15.  25. 

c,  Ps.  35.  7, 
12.  &38.20 


3.  I 


c1  Zech 
II  Or,  an 
adversary. 

I  Heb. 
go  out 
guilty,-  or, 
wicked. 
eProv.28.  9. 
("Acts  1.  20. 

II  Or, 
charge. 

g  Ex.  22.  24. 


h  Job  5.  5. 
t  18.  9. 


i  Job  18.  19. 
Ps.  37.  28. 
k  Prov.  10.  7, 
1  Ex.  £0.  5. 


io  Neh.  4.  5. 
Jcr,  18.  23. 


n  Jot-  18.  17. 
Ps.  34.   16. 


o  Ps.  34.  18. 

p  Prov.  14. 
14.  Ezek.  35. 


tHeb. 

rcithin  hi 


i-Ps.  102.11. 
&  144.  4. 


P,.  22.  6,7. 

Matt.  27. 
39. 

xJob  37.  7. 


y  2  Sam.  16. 

",  12. 
7,  Is.  65.  14. 

a  Ps.  35.  26. 
&.  132.  18. 

Ps.  35.  18. 
&,  111.  1. 

Ps.  16.  8, 

'.  73.  23.  & 

10.  5.  Si- 
121.5. 

Heb.  from 
the  judges 
of  his  soul. 
a  Matt.  22. 
44.  Mark  12. 
.36.  Luke  20. 
42.  Acts  2. 
34.   I  Cor. 
15.  25.  Heb. 
1.  13.   I  Pet. 
3.  22.  See 
Ps.  45.  6,  7. 


David  devoteth  his  enemies. 
thai  he  hath  ;  and  let  the  stranger 
spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend 
mercy  unto  him-  neither  let  there 
be  any  to  favour  his  fatherless 
children. 

13  i  Let  his  posterity  be  cut  off: 
and  in  the  generation  following  let 
their  k  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  1  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers 
be  remembered  with  the  Lord  ;  and 
let  not  the  sin  of  his  mother  m  be 
blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the  LoRn 
continually,  that  he  may  ncut  off 
the  memory  of  them  from  the 
earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remembered 
not  to  shew  mercy,  but  persecuted 
the  poor  and  needy  man,  that  he 
might  even  slay  the  « broken  in 
heart. 

17  p  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let  it 
come  unto  him  :  as  he  delighted  not 
in  blessing,  so  let  it  be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  with  his  garment,  so 
let  it  q  come  f  into  his  bowels  like 
water,  and  like  oil  into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
garment  which  covereth  him,  and 
for  a  girdle  wherewith  he  is  girded 
continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward  of  mino 
adversaries  from  the  Lord,  and 
of  them  that  speak  evil  against  my 
soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  0  God 
the  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake :  be- 
cause thy  mercy  is  good,  deliver 
thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy,  and 
my  heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

23  I  am  gone  rlike  the  shadow- 
when  it  declineth  :  I  am  tossed  ujk 
and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  8  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25  I  became  also  '  a  reproach  unto 
them  :  when  they  looked  upon  me 
u  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God  : 

0  save  me  according  to  thy  mercy  : 

27  xThat  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand  ;  that  thou.  Lord, 
hast  done  it. 

28  y  Let  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou  :  when  they  arise,  let  them  be 
ashamed  ;  but  let  z  thy  servant  re- 
joice. 

29  a  Let  mine  adversaries  bo 
clothed  with  shame,  and  let  them 
cover  themselves  with  their  own 
confusion,  as  with  a  mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the  Lord 
with  my  mouth  ;  yea,  "  I  will  praise 
him  among  the  multitude. 

31  For  c  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save  him 
t  from  those  that  condemn  his  soul. 

PSALM  ex. 

1  The  kingdom,    4  the  priesthood,    5  the 
conquest,  7  and  the  passion  of  Christ. 

TT  A  Pialm  of  David. 

THE  a  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord. 
Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand,  until 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 
507 


A  prediction  of  Christ" s  kingdom. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of 
thy  strength  out  of  Zion  :  rule  thou 
in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies. 

3  bThy  people  shall  be  willing  in 
the  day  of  thy  power,  c  in  the  beau- 
ties of  holiness  ||  from  the  womb  of 
the  morning  :  thou  hast  the  dew  of 
thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
dwill  not  repent^  e  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  alter  the  order  of 
Melchizedek. 

5  The  Lord  fat  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  through  kings  S  in  the 
day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  hea- 
then, he  shall  fill  the  places  with 
the  dead  bodies  :  1'  he  shall  wound 
the  heads  over  ||  many  countries. 

7  '  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in 
the  way  :  k  therefore  shall  he  lift  up 
the  head. 

PSALM  CXI. 

1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  inciteth 
others  to  praise  God/or  his  glorious,  5 
and  gracious  ^corks.  10  The  /car  of 
God  breedcth  trus  wisdom. 

PRAISE  t  ye  flie  Lord,  a  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  with  vvj  whole 
heart,  in  the  assembly  of  the  up- 
right, and  in  the  congregation. 

2  b  The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  c  sought  out  of  all  them  Uiat 
have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  d  honourable  and 
glorious  :  and  his  righteousness  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful 
works  to  bo  remembered :  e  the 
Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  com- 
passion. 

5  He  hath  given  f  *^iDeat  unto 
them  that  fear  him :  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works,  that  he  may 
give  them  the  heritage  of  the  hea- 
then. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are 
S  verity  and  judgment ;  h  all  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  i  They  t  stand  fast  for  ever  and 
evor,  and'  are  ^  done  in  truth  and 
uprightness. 

9  1  He  sent  redemption  unto  his 
people :  he  hath  commanded  his 
covenant  for  ever :  m  holy  and  re- 
verend is  his  name. 

10  n  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom  :  ||  a  good  un- 
derstanding have  all  they  t  that  do 
his  commandments:  his  praise  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXII. 

I  Godliness  hath  the  promises  of  this  life, 
4  and  of  the  life  to  come.  10  The  pros- 
p'rily  of  the  godly  shall  be  an  eye-sore 
to  the  loicked. 

PRAISE  t  ye  the  Lord,  a  Bless- 
ed is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  t>  delighteth  greatly  in 
his  commandments. 

2  c  His  seed  shall  be  mi"hty  upon 
earth :  the  generation  of  the  up- 
right shall  be  blessed. 

3  d  Wealtii  and  riches  shall  be  in 
hig  bouse :  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 


PSALMS. 


b  JaJg.  5.2. 

Ps.  ii6.  9, 
II  Or,  more 
than  the 

omb  of  the 
morning: 
thou  shall 
hare,  !fc. 
d  Num.  23. 
19. 
e  Heb.  5.  6. 

6,  6.  20.  & 

7.  17,21. 
See  Zech.  6. 
13. 

fP.?.  16.8. 
oPs.S.S,  12. 
Rom.  2.  5. 
Rev.  II.  18. 
h  Ps.  68.  21, 
Hab.  3.  13. 
il  Or,  great. 
i  Judg.  7.  5, 
6. 
k  Is.  53.  12. 


t  Heb. 
Hallelujzh. 
aPs.  35.  18. 

&  89.  .<;.  & 
107.  32.  & 
109.  30.  & 
149.  1. 
b  Job  38,  & 
39,  &  40,  & 
41.  P,s,  92.  5 
_  .3j.  14. 
Rev.  15.  3. 
cPs.  143.5. 
d  Ps.  145.  4, 
5,  10. 

e  Ps.  86.  5. 
&  103.  8. 
t  Heb.  prey, 
f  Matt.  6.26, 
33. 


g-Rev.  15.3, 
h  Ps.  19.  7. 
i  Is.  40.  8. 
Matt.  5.  18. 
t  Heb.  are 
established. 
kPs.  19.9. 
Rev.  15.  3. 

I  Matt,  1.21, 
Luke  1, 
m  Luke 
49. 

n  Dent. 
Job  28.  28. 
Prov.  1.  7.  & 
vt.  10. 

Eccles.  1?. 
13. 

II  Or,  good 
success. 
Prov.  3.  4. 
t  Heb.  that 
do  I  hem. 

tUeb. 

Hallelujah. 

aPs.  128.  1. 

bPs.  119.  16, 

35,  47,  70, 

143. 

c  Ps.  25.  13. 

&  37.  26.  & 

102.  28. 

d  Matt.  6. 

33. 


6  Job  11.  17, 
Ps.  97.  II. 


{T^.37.  26. 
Luki;  6.  35. 
?Efh.5.  15, 
Col.  4.  5. 
t  Heb. 
juds,merd. 
li  Ps.  15.  5. 
1  Prov.  10.  7. 
kPiOv,  1.33. 
1  Ps.  57.  7, 
m  Ps.  64.  10. 
n  Prov.  3. 

oPs,  59.  10. 
&.  118.  7. 
p  2  Cor.  9.  9. 
q  Deut.  24. 
13.  ver.  3. 

75.  10. 
5  See  Luke 
3.28. 

I  Ps.  37.  12. 
u  Ps.  58.  7, 
8. 

X  Prov.  10. 
!.  &  11.  7. 

Heb. 
Hallelujah. 
aPs.  135.  1. 


c  Is.  59.  19. 
Mai.  1.  U. 

d  Ps.  97,  9. 
&  99.  2. 
s.  8.  1. 

fPs.  89  6. 

Heb.  ex- 
altelh  him- 
self 10  dicell. 
|Ps.  11,4. 
It  138,  6. 
Is.  57.  15. 
h  1  Sam.  2. 
8.  Ps.  107. 
41. 

Job  35.  7. 


k  I  Sam.  2, 
5.  Ps.  68.  6. 
Is,  54.  1. 
Gal.  4,  £7. 
t  Heb.  to 
dwell  in  a 


a  Ex.  13.3. 
bPs.  81.  5. 

c  Ex,  6.  7. 
&  19.6.  & 
25.  8.  &.  29. 
45,  46.  Deut, 
27,9. 

dEx.  14,21. 
Ps.  77.  16, 
e  Josh.  3.  13. 
16, 

fPs,  29.  6. 
&,  68.  16. 
Hab.  3.  6. 
n:ib,  3.  8. 


hEx.  17.  6. 
Num.20.  11 
Ps.  107.  35. 


The  security  of  the  godly. 

4  e  Unto  the  uoright  there  ariseth 
light  in  the  darkness :  he  is  gra- 
cious, and  full  of  compassion,  and 
righteous. 

5  'A  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  Icndeth :  he  will  guide  his  af- 
fairs s  with  t  discretion. 

6  Surely  h  he  shall  not  be  moved 
for  ever  :  •  the  righteous  shall  be  in 
everlasting  remembrance. 

7  k  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  ovil 
tidings  :  his  '  heart  is  fixsd,  m  trust- 
ing in  the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  « he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  °  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  p  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor  ;  q  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever  ;  r  his  h.)rn 
shall  be  exalted  with  honour. 

10  ^Tlie  wicked  shall  see  it,  and 
be  grieved,  t  he  shall  gnash  with 
his  teeth,  and  "  melt  away :  x  the 
desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

PSALM  CXIII. 

I  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
excellency,     6  jor  his  mercy. 

pRAISE  tye  the  Lord,  apraise, 
A  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

2  h  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  from  this  time  forth  and  for 
evermore. 

3  c  From  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the  same 
the  Lord's  name  is  to  be  praised. 

4  The  Lord  is  d  high  above  all 
nations,  and  e  his  glory  above  the 
heavens. 

5  fWho  is  like  unto  the  I>ord 
our  God,  who  fdwelleth  on  high, 

g  Who  humbleth  himself  to  be- 
hold the  things  that  are  in  heaven, 
and  in  the  earth  1 

h  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of 
the  dust,  and  lifteth  the  needy  out 
of  the  dunghill; 

8  That  he  may  i  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  the  princes  of  his 
people. 

9  k  He  maketh  the  barren  woman 
t  to  keep  house,  and  to  be  a  joyful 
mother  of  children.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALxM  CXIV. 

An    exhortation,  by  the  example  of  the 

dumb  creatures,  to  fear   God   in  hijt 

W"  "hen  a  Israel  went  out  of  E- 
gypt,  thft  house  of  Jacob  b  from 
a  people  of  strange  language  ; 

2  c  Judah  was  his  sanctuary,  and 
Israel  his  dominion. 

3  dThe  sea  saw  it,  and  fled  : 
e  Jordan  was  driven  back. 

4  f  The.  mountains  skipped  Hke 
rams,  and  the  little  hills  like  lambs. 

5  s  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
that  thou  fleddest  ?  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped 
like  rams  ;  and  ye  little  hills,  like 
lambs  1 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  pre 
sence  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ; 

8  b  Which  turned  the  rock  into  a 
standing   water,    the    flint    into    > 

'  fountain  of  waters. 
508 


The  vanity  of  idols. 

PSALM  CXV. 

1  Because  God  is  truly  glorious,  4  and 
idols  are  vanity,  9  the  psalmist  exhort- 
etli  lo  confidence  in  God.  12  God  is  to 
be  blesged/or  kis  blessings. 

"M'OT  a  unto  U3,  O  Lord,  not 
-'-^  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name 
five  glory,  for  thy  mercy,  and  for 
thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  should  the  heathen 
sav,  *>  Where  is  now  their  God  "? 

'3  c  But  our  God  is  in  the  hea- 
vens ;  he  hath  done  whatsoever  he 
pleased. 

4  d  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold, 
the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not :  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not : 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear 
not:  noses  have  they,  but  they 
smell  not : 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not:  feet  have  tliey,  but 
tliey  walk  not :  neither  speak  they 
throu^i  their  throat. 

8  e  They  that  make  them  are  like 
unto  them ;  so  is  every  one  that 
irusteth  in  them. 

9  '  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  :  e  he  is  their  help  and  their 
shield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  tlieir  help  and  their 
shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust 
in  the  Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful 
of  us  :  he  will  bless  us ;  he  will 
bless  the  house  of  Israel ;  he  will 
bless  tlie  house  of  Aaron. 

13  h  He  will  bless  them  that  fear 
tlie  Lord,  both  small  f  and  great 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you 
more  and  more,  you  and  your 
children. 

15  Ye  are  >  blessed  of  the  Lord 
k  which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  hea- 
vens, are  the  Lord's  :  but  the 
eartli  hath  he  given  to  the  children 
of  men. 

17  1  The  dead  praise  not  the 
Lord,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18  ">  But  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
from  tliis  time  forth  and /pr  ever- 
more.   Praise  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVI 

1   The  psalmist  profcsselh  his  love  and 
duty  to  Ood/or  his  deliverance, 
studieth  to  be  thankful. 

I  a  LOVE  the  Lord,  because  he 
hath  heard  my  voice  a7id  my 
Bupplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  incuned  his 
ear  unto  me,  therefore  will  I  call 
upon  him  t  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  t>  The  sorrows  of  deatli  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of  hell 
t  gat  hold  upon  me  :  1  found  trou- 
ble and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  deliver  ray  soul. 

5  c  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
J  righteous  ;  yea,  our  God  is  mer- 
cif^. 


PSALMS. 


12  He 


a  See  Is.  i 
II.  Ezek. 
36.  32. 


b  Ps.  42.  3, 

10.  &.  79.  10. 
Joel  2.  17. 
c  1  Clir.  16. 
26.  Ps.  135.6. 
Dlim.  4.  35. 
dDeut.4.28. 
Ps.  135.  15, 
16,  17.  Jer. 
10.  3,  &.C. 


ePs.  135.  18. 
Is.  44.  9,  10, 
1 1.  Jonah  2. 
8.  Hab.  2. 
18,  19. 

fSeePs.  118. 
2,  3,  4.  & 
135.  19,  20. 
ffPs.  33.  20. 
Piov.  30.  5. 


iGen.  14. 
kGen.  1. 
Ps.  96.  5. 


IPs.  fi.  5.  & 
88.  10,11,12. 
Is.  38.  18. 
mPs.  113.2. 
Dan.  2.  20. 


t  Ileb.inTTiy 

days. 

b  Ps.  18.  4 

5,6. 

t  Hcb.found 


c  Ps.  103.  8. 
a  K/,ray.  15 
Nell.  9.  8. 
Ps.  II J.  13? 
&,  115.  17. 


e  Jer.  6.  16. 
Matt.  11.29. 
IPs.  13.6.  & 
119.  17. 
'  Ps.  56.  13. 


h  Ps.  27.  13. 
2Cor.  4.  13, 


kPB.  31.  i 
Rom.  3.  ■ 


m  ver.  IB. 

22.  25. 

Jonah  2.  9. 

nPs.  72.  14. 


oPs.  143.  12. 
&-  119.  125. 
&.  143.  12. 
p  Ps.  86.  16. 

q  Lev.  7.  12. 
Ps.  SO.  14.  & 
107.  22. 


3PS.96.8.& 
100.  4.  & 
135.  2. 


alChr.16.8 
34.  Ps.  106. 
I.&  107.  1. 
&,  136.  1. 
b  See  Ps. 
115.9,  &.C. 


cPs.  120.  1. 

t  Heb.  out  of 

distress. 

dPs.  18.  19. 

ePs.  27. 1.&. 

56.4,  11.  & 

146.  5.  Is. 

51.  12.  Heb. 

13.6. 

t  Heb.  for 

me. 

(  Ps.  54.  4. 

?•  Ps.  59.  10. 

11P9.4O.4.& 

62.  8,  9.  Jer. 

17.5,7. 

1  Ps.  146.  3. 


Profession  of  love  to  God. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the  sim- 
ule  :  I  was  brought  low,  and  he 
helped  me. 

7  Return  unto  thy  e  rest,  O  my 
soul  ;  for  '  the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  S  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from 
tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord 
h  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

10  i  I  believed,  tJierctore  have  1 
spoken  :  I  was  greatly  afflicted  : 

11  k  I  said  in  my  haste,  1  All  men 
are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto  the 
LoRD/ar  all  his  benefits  toward  me? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  salva- 
tion, and  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

14  m  1  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  people. 

15  n  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

16  O  Lord,  truly  »>  I  am  thy  ser- 
vant ;  I  am  thy  servant,  and  p  the 
son  of  thy  handmaid :  thou  hast 
loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  q  the  sacri- 
fice of  thanksgiving,  and  will  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

18  r  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  tlie 
Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all  his 
people, 

19  In  the  » courts  of  the  Lord's 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Je- 
rusalem.   Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM   CXVII. 

An  exhortation  to  praise    God  for  hil 

mercy  and  truth. 

r\  a  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye 
^^  nations ;  praise  him,  all  ye 
people. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us  :  and  b  the  truth 
of  the  Lord  endurcth  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  cxvni. 

I  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
mercy.  5  The  psalmist  by  his  experience 
sheweth  how  good  it  is  to  trust  in  God. 
19  Under  the  type  of  the  psalmist  the 
coming  of  Christ  in  his  kingdom  is  ex- 
pressed. 

Oa  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
for  ke  is  good :    because  hig 
mercy  enduret/i  lor  ever. 

2  b  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

5  c  I  called  upon  the  Lord  t  Jn 
distress:  the  Lord  answered  me, 
and  d  srt  me  in  a  large  place. 

6  e  The  Lord  is  t  on  my  side ; 
I  will  not  fear :  what  can  man  do 
unto  me "? 

7  {  The  Lord  taketh  my  part 
with  tJiem  that  help  me :  therefore 
shall  e  I  see  mtj  desire  upon  them 
that  hate  me. 

8  h  /<  IS  better,  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in  man. 

9  i  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 

509 


Exkoriations  to  praise  God. 
JL.ORD  than  to  put    confidence   in 
princea. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about:  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  I  f  destroy  them. 

11  They  k  compassed  me  about ; 
vea,  they  compassed  me  about : 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  \%'ill 
destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  mo  about 
1  like  bees  ;  they  are  quenched  "»  as 
the  fire  of  thorns  :  for  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  I  will  f  destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me 
that  I  might  fall:  but  the  Lord 
helped  me. 

14  1  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my  salva- 
tion. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  sal- 
vation is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the 
righteous :  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

16  o  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  e.xalted :  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  doeth  vaUantly. 

17  p  I  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and 
q  declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  r  chastened 
rne  sore  :  but  he  hath  not  given  me 
over  unto  death. 

19  8  Open  to  me  the  gates  of 
righteousness  :  I  will  go  into  them, 
and  I  will  praise  the  Lord  : 

20  t  This  gate  of  the  Lord,  u  iuto 
which  the  righteous  shall  enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  X  heard  me,  and  y  art  become 
my  salvation. 

22  z  The  stone  which  the  builders 
refused  is  become  the  head  stone  of 
the  corner. 

23  t  This  is  the  Lord's  doing  ;  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  ;  wc  wUl  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
send  now  prosperity. 

26  *  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  -.  we  have 
blessed  you  out  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  which  hath 
shewed  us  b  light :  bind  the  sacri- 
fice with  cords,  even  unto  the  horns 
of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will 
praise  thee :  c  thou  art  my  God,  I 
will  exalt  thee. 

29  d  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good  :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIX. 

This  psalm   containeth   sundry  prayers, 

praises,  and  professions  of  obedUnct. 

ALEPH. 

BLESSED  are  the  1|  undefiled  in 
the  way,  ^  who  walk  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his 
testimonies,  and  that  seek  him  with 
the  whole  heart. 

3  b  They  also  do  no  iniquity : 
tb'y  walk  m  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us  to 
keep  thy  precepts  diligently. 


PSALMS. 


t  Ileb.  cut 
them  off. 
k?s.  88.  17. 


IDeut.  1.4-4. 

m  Eccles.  7, 

6.  Nah.  1. 

10. 

t  Heb.  cut 


&Ps.  6.  5. 
ab.  1.  12. 
q  Ps.  73.  28 
r2Cor.  6.  £ 


t  Ps.  24.  7. 
u  Is.  35.  8. 
Rev.  21.  27. 
&.22.  14, 15. 
xPs.  116.  1. 
y  ver.  11. 
z  Matt.  21. 
42.  Mark  12. 

10.  Luke  20. 
17.  Acts  4. 

11.  Eph.2. 
20.  I  Pet.  2. 
4,7. 

t  Heb.  This 
is  from  the 
LORD. 


a  Matt.  21.9. 
&  23.  39. 
Mark  11.9. 
Luke  19.  38. 
See  Zech.  4. 
7. 

b  Esth.  8. 16. 
1  Pet.  2.  9. 


c  Ex.  15.  2. 
Is.  25.  I. 


11  Or,  per- 
fect, or, 
sincere. 
a  Ps.  128.  1. 


b  I  John  3. 
9.  &  5.  18. 


c  Job  22.  26. 
1  Johu  2.  28. 

dver.  171. 

tKe\).  judg- 
ments of  thy 
righteous- 
ness. 


fver.  21, 
118. 

?P3.  37.  31. 
Luke  2.  19, 
51. 

h  ver.  25,  33, 
64,  68,  108, 
124,  135.  Ps. 
25.  4. 
Ps.  31.  11. 


k  Ps.  1.  2. 
ver.  23,  48, 

78. 

1  Ps.  1.  2. 

ver.  35,  47, 
70,  77. 


n  Gen.  47.  9. 
IChr.  29.15. 
Ps.  39.  12. 
2  Cor.  5.  6. 
Heb.  II.  13. 
oPs.  42.  1,2. 
<k  63.  1.  &, 
84.  2.  ver. 
40,  131. 
ver.  10, 
10,  118. 
q  Ps.  39.  8. 


r  ver.  IS. 
s  ver.  77,  92. 
t  Heb.  men 
of  counsel. 
t  Ps.  44.  25. 
u  ver.  40. 
Ps.  143.  II. 


X  ver.  12. 

Ps.  25.  4.  & 

27.  11.  &86. 

II. 

y  Ps.  145.  5, 

6. 

Ps.  107.26. 

Heb.  drop- 
pelh. 


Sundry  prayers. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  directed 
to  keep  thy  statutes  ! 

6  c  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed, 
when  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 

7  d  I  will  praise  thee  with  up- 
rightness of  heart,  when  I  shall 
have  learned  f  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes  :  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9  Wherewith  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way  1  By  takui" 
heed  thereto  according  to  thy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have  I 
e  sought  thee :  O  let  me  not  f  wan- 
der from  thy  commandments. 

11  S  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  my 
heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against 
thee. 

12  Blessed  art  tliou,  O  Lord  : 
h  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  '  de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of 
thy  testimonies,  as  much  as  in  all 
riches. 

15  I  will  k  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

16  I  will  1  delight  myself  in  thy 
statutes  :  I  will  not  forget  thy 
word. 

GIMEL. 

17  mDeal  bountifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  I  may  live,  and  keep 
thy  word. 

18  t  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  1 
may  behold  wondrous  things  out 
of  thy  law. 

19  "n  I  am  a  stranger  in  the  earth  : 
hide  not  thy  commandments  from 
me. 

20  o  My  soul  breaketh  for  tlie 
longing  that  it  hath  unto  thy  judg- 
ments at  all  times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud 
that  are  cursed,  which  do  P  err  from 
thy  commandments. 

"22  q  Remove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt ;  for  I  have  kept  thy 
testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  a7id  speak 
against  me :  but  thy  servant  did 
r  meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

24  8  Thy  testimonies  also  are  my 
delight,  and  t  my  counsellors. 

DALETH. 

25  t  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust :  u  quicken  thou  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  waj's,  and 
thou  heardest  me  :  ^  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts :  so  7  shall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  z  My  soul  f  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness :  strengthen  thou  me  accord- 
ingunto  thy  word. 

^  Remove  from  me  the  way  of 
lying  :  and  grant  me  thy  law  gra- 
ciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
truth :  thy  judgments  have  I  laid 
before  vie. 

510 


Sundi^  prayers,  praises^ 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testi- 
monies: O  Lord,  put  me  not  to 
ehame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  com- 
mandments, when  thou  shalt  a  en- 
targe  my  heart. 

HE. 

33  b  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the  way 
of  thy  statutes  ;  and  I  shall  keep  it 
^  unto  the  end. 

34  d  Give  me  understanding,  and 
I  shall  keep  thy  law  ;  yea,  I  shall 
observe  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of 
thy  commandments  ;  for  therein  do 
I  e  delight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  f  covetous- 
ness. 

37  e  t  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
h  beholding  vanity  ;  and  i  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  k  Establish  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach  which 
I  fear :  for  thy  judgments  are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  Uonged  after 
thy  precepts  :  •"  quicken  me  in  thy 
righteousness, 

VAU. 

41  "  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O  Lord,  even  thy  salva 
tion,  according  to  thy  word. 

43  II  So  shall  I  have  wherewith  to 
answer  him  that  reproacheth  me 
for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth ;  for 
I  have  hoped  in  thy  judgments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  conti- 
nually for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  t  at  liberty : 
for  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

46  o  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimo- 
nies also  before  kings,  and  will  not 
be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  p  delight  myself  in 
thy  commandments,  which  I  have 
loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up 
unto  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved  ;  and  I  will  q  meditate 
in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto  thy 
servant,  upon  which  thou  hast 
caused  me  to  r  hope. 

50  This  is  my  s  comfort  in  my 
affliction  :  for  thy  word  hath  quick- 
ened me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  great- 
ly t  in  derision :  yet  have  I  not 
u  declined  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judgments 
of  old,  O  Lord  ;  ana  have  com- 
forted myself. 

53  ^  Horror  hath  taken  hold  up- 
on me  because  of  the  wicked  that 
forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  in  the  house  of  my  pil- 
grimage. 

55  y  I  have  remembered  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  in  the  night,  and  have 
kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept  thy 
precepts. 


PSALMS. 


a  1  Kings  4 
29.  Is.  60.  5. 
2  Cor.  6.  1 1 

b  ver.  12. 


c  ver.  112. 
M^itt.  10.  22. 
Rev.  2.  26. 
U  ver.  73. 
Prov.  2.  6. 
Jam.  1.  5. 

e  ver.  16. 


f  Ezek.  33. 
31.  Mark  7. 
21,22.  Luke 
12.  15. 

1  Tim.  6.  10. 
Heb.  13.  5. 
°r  Is.  33.  15. 

Heb.  Make 
to  pass. 
h  Prov.  23. 
5. 

-.40. 
k  2  Sam.  7. 
25. 

1  ver.  20. 
m  ver.  25, 37, 
88,  107,  149, 
156,  159. 
n  Ps.  106.  4. 
ver.  77. 
il  Or,  So 
shall  I  an- 
swer him 
that  re- 
proacheth 


z  Pa.  16.  5. 
Jer.  10.  16. 
Lam.  3.  24. 

t  Heb./ace. 
Job  11.19. 
a  ver.  41. 
bLuke  15. 
17,  18. 


Or. 

co7Hpanies. 


c  Acts 
25. 


d  P.S.  33.  5. 
ver.  12,  26. 


thing. 


t  Heb.  ret 

large. 

oPs.  138.  1. 

Malt.  10.  18, 

19.  Acts  26, 

1,2. 

p  ver.  16. 


r  ver.  /4,  Bl, 

147. 

3  Rom.  15.  4. 


t  Jer.  20.  7. 
u  Job  23.  11. 
Ps.  44.  18. 
ver.  157. 


y  Ps.  63.  6. 


f  ver.  71. 
Jer.  31.  1 
19.  Heb. 
11. 

g  P.S.  m 

&  107.  I 
Matt.  19, 
h  ver.  12,26. 
i  Job  13.  4. 
Ps.  109.2. 
k  Ps.  17.   10. 
Is.  6.  10. 
Acts  28.  27. 

I  ver.  35. 
m  ver.  67. 
Heb.  12.  10, 
II. 

II  ver.  127. 
Ps.  19.  10. 
Prov.  8.  10, 
11,  19. 

0  Job  10.  8. 
Ps.  100.3.  & 

138.  8.  & 

139.  14. 

p  ver.  34, 

144. 

q  Ps.  34.  2. 

ver.  49, 
147. 

Heb. 

ghteous- 
ness. 
s  Heb.  12.10. 

Heb.  to 
omfort  me. 


t  ver.  41. 

u  ver.  24, 47, 

174. 

X  Ps.  25.  3. 


a  Ps.  73.  26. 
&  84.  2. 
b  ver.  74, 
114. 


and  prof  essions  of  obedience. 

CHETH. 

57  z  Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said  that  I  would 
keep  thy  words. 

58  I  entreated  thy  f  favour  with 
my  whole  heart :  be  merciful  unto 
me  a  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  b  thought  on  my  ways,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimo- 
nies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed  not 
to  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  II  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me :  but  1  have  not 
forgxjtten  thy  law. 

62  c  At  niidni.ght  I  will  rise  to 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  because  of 
thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all  them 
that  fear  thee,  and  of  them  that 
keep  thy  precepts. 

64  d  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full 
of  thy  mercy  :  e  teach  me  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with  thy 
servant,  O  Lord,  according  unto 
thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  "ood  judgment  and 
knowledge :  for  I  have  believed  thy 
commandments. 

67  f  Before  I  was  afflicted  I  went 
astray:  but  now  have  I  kept  thy 
word. 

68  Thou  art  g-  good,  and  doest 
good  ;  h  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  » forged  a  lie 
against  me :  but  I  will  keep  thy 
precepts  with  my  whole  heart. 

70  k  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease ;  but  I '  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  m  It  is-good  for  me  that  I  have 
been  afflicted;  that  I  might  learn 
thy  statutes. 

72  nThe  law  of  thv  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands  of 
gold  and  silver. 

JOB. 

73  oTliy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me :  p  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learn  thy 
commandments. 

74  q  They  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  when  Biey  see  me ;  because  r  I 
have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy 
judgments  are  t  right,  and  s  that 
thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflicted 
me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  merciful 
kindness  be  f  for  my  comfort,  ac- 
cording to  tliy  word  unto  thy  ser- 
vant. 

77  t  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come 
unto  me,  that  I  may  live :  for  "  thy 
law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  »  be  ashamed  ; 
y  for  they  dealt  petvorsely  with  me 
witliout  a  cause :  but  I  will  ^  medi- 
tate in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn 
unto  me,  and  those  that  have  known 
thytestimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy 
statutes  ;  that  I  be  not  ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  a  My  soul  fainteth  for  thy  sal- 
vation :  but  b  I  hope  in  tliy  word. 

511 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 

82  c  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
Baying,  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me? 

83  For  d  I  am  become  like  a  bot- 
tle in  the  smoke  ;  yet  do  I  not  for- 
get thy  statutes. 

81  e  How  many  are  the  days  of 
thy  servant  ?  f  when  wilt  thou  exe- 
cute judgment  on  them  that  perse- 
cute me  1 

85  s  The  proud  liave  digged  pits 
for  me.  which  are  not  after  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
T  faithful ;  o  they  persecute  me 
»  wrongfully ;  help  thou  me. 

87  Ihey  had  almost  consumed 
me  upon  earth ;  but  I  forsook  not 
thy  precepts. 

88  k  Quicken  me  after  thy  loving- 
kindness  ;  so  shall  I  keep  the  testi 
mony  of  thy  mouth. 

LAMED. 

89  1  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word 
is  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  t  unto  all 
generations  :  thou  hast  established 
the  eartli,  and  it  t  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  ac- 
cording to  "1  thine  ordinances  -.  for 
all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  n  thy  law  had  been  my 
delights,  I  should  then  have  perish- 
ed in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  pre- 
cepts:  for  with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

M  I  am  thine,  save  me;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for 
ine  to  destroy  me  :  but  I  will  con- 
eider  thy  testimonies. 

96  o  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  per- 
fection :  but  thy  commandment  is 
exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O  how  love  I  thy  law  I  p  it  is 
my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  command- 
ments hast  made  me  q  wiser  than 
mine  enemies  :  for  t  they  arc  ever 
with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding 
than  all  my  teachers  :  r  for  thy  tes- 
timonies are  my  meditation. 

100  s  I  understand  more  than  the 
ancients,  because  I  keep  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

101  I  have  t  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I  might 
keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  departed  from  thy 
judgments:  for  thou  hast  taught 
me. 

103  "How  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  t  taste  !  yea,  sweeter  than 
honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I  get 
understanding :  therefore  *  I  hate 
every  false  way. 

NUN. 

105  y  Thy  word  is  a  ||  lamp  unto 
my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  mv  path. 

106  z  I  have  sworn,  ana  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much: 
a  quicken  me,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 


PSALMS. 


c  ver.  123. 
Ps.  69.  3. 


e  Ps.  39.  4. 
fRev.  6.  10 


g  Ps.  35.  7. 
Prov.  16.  23 


tHeb. 
faithful- 

h  ver.  78. 
i  Ps.  35.  1< 
&L  38.  19. 
k  ver.  40. 


1  Ps.  89.  2. 
Matt.  24.  34 
35.  IPet.  1. 
25. 

t  Heb.  to  ge- 
neration 
and  genera- 
tion, 

Ps.  89.  1. 
tHeb. 
standeth. 
m  Jer.  33.  25 
B  ver.  24. 


o  Matt.  5. 18, 
&,  24.  35. 


p  Ps.  1.  2. 


q  Deut.  4.  6, 

8. 

t  Heb.  it  is 

ever  with 

me. 

r  2  Tim.  3. 

IS. 

s  Job  32.  7. 

8,9. 

tProv.  1.  IS. 


u  Ps.  19.  10. 
Prov.  8.  11. 
tHeb. 
palate. 

X  ver.  128. 


V  Prov.  6.23. 
1  Or,  candle. 
z  Neh.  10. 


b  Hog.  14.  2 
Heb.  13.  15. 


c  ver.  12,  26. 
I  Job  13.  14, 


e  Ps.  140.  5. 

&  141.  9. 

(ver.  10,21 

g  Deut.  33. 

4. 

h  ver.  77,  92 

174. 

t  Heb.  to  do. 

i  ver.  33. 


k  Ps.  32.  7. 
Si.  91.  1. 
1  ver.  81. 

m  Ps.  6.  8. 
&  139.  19. 
Matt.  7.  23 


n  Ps.  25.  2. 
Rom.  5.  5. 
&.  9.  33.  & 
10.  11. 


Heb.  caus- 
est  to  cease. 
Ezek.  22. 

q  Hab.  3.  16. 


Heb.  7.  22. 


uP.^.  116. 
16. 


X  ver.  72.  Ps, 
10.  Prov, 
8,  11. 


y  ver.  104. 


z  Ps.  19.  7. 
Prov.  1.  4. 
a  ver.  20. 
b  Ps.   106.  4. 
c2Thess.  1. 
6,7. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  custom 
toward 
thott,  Sfc. 


and  professions  of  obeditTuc. 

108  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  b  the 
free-will-offerings  of  my  mouth,  O 
Lord,  and  c  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

109  d  My  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand :  yet  do  I  not  forget  thy 
law. 

110  e  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me :  yet  fl  erred  not  from 
thy  precepts. 

111  S  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  a  heritage  for  ever:  for 
h  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

112  I  have  inchned  my  heart  t  to 
perform  thy  statutes  always,  >  even 
unto  the  end. 

S.^MECH. 

113  I  hate  vain  thoughts  :  but  thy 
law  do  I  love. 

114  kThou  art  my  hiding-place 
and  my  shield  -.  1 1  hope  m  thy 
word. 

115  m  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil- 
doers: for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I  may  live  :  and  let 
me  not  "  be  ashamed  of  my  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up.  and  I  shall 
be  safe  :  and  I  will  have  respect 
unto  thy  statutes  continually. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all 
them  that  o  err  from  thy  statutes ; 
for  their  deceit  is  falsehood. 

119  Thou  tputtest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  p  like  dross : 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  q  My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear 
of  thee ;  and  I  am  afraid  of  thy 
judgments. 

AIN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and 
justice :  leave  me  not  to  mine  op- 
pressors. 

1^  Be  r  surety  for  thy  servant 
for  good  :  let  not  the  proud  oppresi 
me. 

123  s  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  salva- 
tion, and  for  the  word  of  thy  righ- 
teousness. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  accord- 
ing unto  thy  mercy,  and  t  teach  me 
thy  statutes. 

125  u  I  am  thy  servant ;  give  me 
understanding,  that  I  may  know 
thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee.  Lord,  to 
work  :  for  they  have  made  void  tliy 
law. 

127  ^  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold  ;  yea,  above 
fine  gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy 
precepts  concerning  all  things  to  be 
right ;  and  1 7  hate  every  false  way. 

PE. 

139  Thy  testimonies  are  wonder- 
ful :  therefore  5oth  my  soul  keep 
them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
giveth  light ;  z  it  giveth  under- 
standing unto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted  :  for  I  a  longed  for  thy  com- 
mandments. 

132  bLook  thou  upon  me,  and 
be  merciful   unto  me,   <=  t  as  thou 

512 


Sundry  prayers,  praisesy 

usest  to  do  unto  those  that  lore  thy 

name. 

133  d  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word : 
and  e  Jet  not  any  iniquity  have  do- 
minion over  me. 

134  f  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man  :  so  will  I  keep  thy 
precepts. 

135  sMake  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant :  and  h  teach  me 
thy  statutes. 

13G  i  Rivers  of  waters  run  down 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep  not 
thy  law. 

T3A.DDI. 

137  k  Righteous  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

133  IThy  festimojiies  that  thou 
hast  commanded  are  t  righteous 
and  very  f  faithful. 

139  ra  My  zeal  hath  t  consumed 
nie ;  because  mine  enemies  have 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  "Thy  word  is  very  tpure: 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  a:n  small  and  despised :  yet 
do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  ever- 
lasting rigiiteousness,  and  tliy  law 
is  o  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
t  taken  hold  on  me :  yet  thy  com- 
mandments are  V  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  tes- 
timonies is  everlastinn; :  qgive  me 
understanding,  and  I  shall  live. 

KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole  heart ; 
hear  me,  O  Lo:iD  :  I  wiil  keep  thy 
statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee :  save  me, 
II  and  I  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  r  I  prevented  the  dawning  of 
the  morning,  and  cried :  s  I  hoped 
in  tliv  word. 

148  t  Mine  eyes  prevent  tlie  nigM- 
watches,  that  I  might  meditate  in 
thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  according 
unto  thy  loving-kindness  :  O  Lord, 
u  c.uicken  me  according  to  thy 
judgment. 

loO  They  draw  nigh  that  follow 
after  raiscliief:  they  are  far  from 
ihv  law. 

']51  Thou  art  x  near,  O  Lord  ; 
y  and  all  thy  commandments  are 
truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimonies 
I  have  known  of  old  that  thou  hast 
founded  them  z  for  ever. 

resh. 

153  a  Consider  mine  affliction,  and 
deliver  me :  for  I  do  not  forget  thy 

la^^-  ,  ,  ,. 

154  l>  Plead  my  cause,  and  deliver 
ine  :  c  quicken  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

155  d  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked  :  for  they  seek  not  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

156  II  Great  are  thy  tender  raer 
cies,  O  Lord  :  e  quicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors  and 
mine  enemies :  yet  do  I  not  f  decline 
from  tliy  testimonies. 


roA 

L.aiC3. 

g^ver.  136. 

d  Ps.  17.  5. 

fczek.  9.  4. 

e  Ps.  19.  13. 

Rom.  6.  12. 

h  ver.  83. 

fLukel.  74. 

t  Heb.  The 

beginningo/ 

gPs.  4.  6. 

rhy  word  is 

tiue. 

h  ver.  12, 26. 

iJer.  9.  I.  & 

i  I  Sam.  24. 

14.  17.  See 

11,  14.  &.  26. 

Eiek.  9.  4. 

18.  ver.  23. 

k  Ezra,  9.  IS. 

N'eh.  9.  S3. 

Jer.  12.  1. 

Dan.  9.  7. 

IPs.  19.7,8, 

q. 

tHeb. 

righteous- 

k Prov.  3. 2. 

ness. 

Is.  32.  17. 

t  Heh.faith- 

t  Hob.  they 

fulness. 

s'lallhnveno 

m  Ps.  6J.  9. 

slumbling- 

John  2.  17. 

block. 

t  Heb.  cut 

1  Gen.  49.  18. 

me  of. 

ver.  174. 

nPs.  12.6.&. 

18.  30.  &  19. 

8.  Prov.  30. 

5. 

t  Heb.  tried. 

mPiov.  5. 

or,  refined. 

21. 

0  ver.  151. 

Ps.  19.  9. 

John  17.  17. 

tHeb. 

n  ver.  14L 

found  me. 

p  ver.  77. 

q  ver.  31,  73, 

169. 

0  ver.  7. 

» Or,  that  I 

may  keep. 

r  Ps.  5.  3.  &. 

88.  13.  & 

130.  6. 

s  ver.  74. 

iPs.63,  1,6. 

p  Josh.  24. 

22.  Prov.  1. 

29.  Luke  10. 

42. 

q  ver.  166. 

u  ver.  40, 

154. 

rver.  16,24, 

47,77,  111. 

s  Is.  53.  6. 

Luke  15.  4, 

&(-..  1  Pet. 

xPs.  145.  18. 

2.25. 

y  ver.  142. 

cir.  1058. 

a  Ps.  118.  5. 

Jonah  2.  2. 

•I  Or,  What 

shall  Iha 

7.  Luke  21. 

deceitfal 

33. 

tongue  gioe 

a  L.TJD.  5.  1. 

unto  thee  i 

or,  what 

shall  it  pro- 
fit thee  f 

b  1  Sam.  2t. 

tHeb. 

15.  Ps.  ?S.  1. 

added. 

Mic.  7.  9. 

!l  Or,  It  is  as 

c  ver.  40. 

thesharpar- 

d  Job  5.  4. 

rows  of  the 

mighty  man, 

withcoaUoj 

i  Or,  Many. 
e  ver.  149. 

jumper. 
b  Gen.  10.  2. 
Ezek.27.  13. 

c  Gen.  25. 13. 

1  Sara.  25.  1. 

rp».  44.  18, 

Jer.  49.  88, 

rer.  51. 

29. 

and  professions  of  obedience. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  e  was  grieved  ;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy  pre- 
cepts :  h  quicken  me,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  thy  loving-kindness. 

'  dO  T  Thy  word  is  true  from  the 
beginning :  and  every  one  of  thy 
righteous  judgments  endurcth  for 
ever. 

SCHIN. 

161  i  Princes  have  persecuted  ma 
without  a  cause :  but  my  heart 
standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  tliy  word,  as  one 
tliat  findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying :  but 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise 
thee,  because  of  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

165  k  Great  peace  have  they  which 
love  thy  law :  and  j  notliing  shall 
offend  them. 

166  1  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for  thy 
salvation,  and  done  thy  command- 
ments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testi- 
monies ;  and  I  love  them  exceed- 
ingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts  and 
thy  testimonies :  ^  for  all  my  ways 
are  before  thee. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  be 
fore  thee,  O  Lord  :  "  give  me 
understanding  according  to  thy 
word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee :  deliver  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

171  o  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thoii  hast  taught  me  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy 
word :  for  all  thy  commandments 
are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thy  hand  help  me  ;  for 
P  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  ql  have  longed  for  thy  sal- 
vation, O  Lord  ;  and  r  thy  law  is 
my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall 
praise  thee ;  and  let  thy  judgments 
help  me. 

176  sJ  have  gone  astray  lik"  a 
lost  sheep  ;  seek  thy  servant ;  for  I 
do  not  forget  thy  commandments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

1  D.xridprayelhagainst  Does,  S  reprov- 
eth  hit  tongue,  5  complainetfi  of  his  ne- 
cessary conversation  icith  the  wicked. 
1[  A  Son^  of  degrees. 

IN  amy  distress   I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  mv  soul,  O  Lord,  from 
lying  lips,  arid  from  a  deceitful 
tongue. 

3  II  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee  ?  or  what  shall  be  f  done  unto 
thee,  thou  false  tongue  1 

4  II  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Wo  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  in 
b  Mesech,  c  that  I  dwell  in  the  tenU 
of  Kedar ! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with 
him  that  hateth  peace. 

513 


The  great  safety  of  the  godly. 

7  I  am  II  for  peace  :  but  when  I 
ppeak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  CXXI. 

The  great  safely  of  the  godly,  who  put 

tKeir  trust  in  God's  protection. 

IT  A  Son^  of  degrees. 

Ill  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the   hillg,  from   whence   cometh 
my  help. 

2  a  My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  b  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to 
he  moved:  che  that  keepcth  thee 
will  not  slumher. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 
shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper :  the 
Lord  is  J  thy  shade  e  upon  thy 
right  hand. 

6  f  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee 
from   all  evil :    he  shall  S  preserve 


PSALMS. 


thy  soul. 


The  Lord  shall  h  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  commg  in  from 
this  time  forth,  and  even  for  ever- 
more. 

PSALM  CXXII. 
I  David  pro/esselh  his  Joy  for  the  church, 
6  and  prayetk  for  the  peace  thereof. 
T[  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
T  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto 
^  me,  a  Let  us  go  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy 
gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city 
that  is  b  compact  together  : 

4  c  Wliither  the  tribes  go  up, 
the  tribes  of  the  Lord,  unto  d  the 
testimony  of  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5  e  For  there  t  are  set  thrones  of 
iudgment,  the  thrones  of  the  house 
of  David. 

6  fPray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem :  they  shall  prosper  that  love 
ihee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and 
prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 

8  Fof  my  brethren  and  compa- 
nions' iakes,  I  will  now  say.  Peace 
be  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I  will  s  seek  thy 
good. 

PSALM  CXXIII. 
1    The  godly  profess  their  confidence  in 
God,  3  and  pray  to  be  delivered  from 
contempt. 

TT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

UNTO  thee  a  lift  I  up  mine  eyes, 
O  thou   b  that  dwellest  in  the 
heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
look  unto  the  hand  of  their  mas- 
ters, and  as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden 
xmto  the  hand  of  her  mistress ; 
60  our  eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord 
our  God,  until  that  he  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  us:  for  we  are 
exceedingly  filled  with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled 
with  the  Bcorning  of  those  that  are 


Or,  a  man 
of  peace. 


If  Or,  Shall  I 
lift  up  mine 
eyes  to  the 
hills  i 
whence 
should  my 
help  come? 
See  Jer,  3. 
23. 

aPs.  124.  8. 
b  1  Sam.  2.9. 
Prov.  3.  23, 
23,  26. 
cPs.  127.  1. 
Is.  27.  3. 
d  Is.  25.  4. 
ePs.  16.8. 
&  109.  31. 
f  Ps.  91.  5. 
Is.  49.  10. 
Rev.  7.  16. 
gPs.  41.2. 
Si  97.  10.  fit 
145.  20. 
hDeut.28.  6.. 
Prov.  2.  8.  & 
3.6. 


a  L.  2.  3. 
Zech.  8.21. 


b  See  2  Sam. 
5.9. 

cEx.  23.  17. 
Deut.  16.  16. 
d  Ex.  16.  34. 

eDeut.  17.8. 
2  Clir.  19.  8. 
t  Heb.  do 


gNeh.2.  10. 


aPs.  121.  1. 
&  141.  8. 
b  Ps.  2.  4.  & 
11.4.  &  lib 
3. 


bPs.  56.  1,2 
&  57.  3. 
Prov.  1.  12. 


c  Ps.  91. 
Prov.  6. 


dPs.  121.2. 
e  Gen.  1.  1. 
Ps.  134.  3. 


a  Prov.  22.8. 
Is.  14.  5. 
tHeb. 

hedness 


cPs.  128.6. 
Gal.  6.  16. 


Heb.  re- 
turned the 
returning 
ofZion. 
Ps.  53.  6.  & 
85.  1.  H08.6. 

1.  Joel  3.  1. 

Acts  12.  9, 
b  Job  8.  21. 
t  Heb.  hath 

to  do  with 
them. 


cSee  Jer.31. 
9,  &c. 
II  Or,  sing- 
ing. 

i  Or,  seed 
[basket. 


God^s  deliverance  of  his  church. 
at  ease,  and  with  the  contempt  of 
the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

The  church  blesseth  Godfor  a  miraculous 
deliverance. 
1[  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
IF  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 
'-  was  on  our  side,  a  now  m.ay  Israel 
say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  .been  the  Lord 
who  was  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us  : 

3  Then  they  had  b  swallowed  us 
up  quick,  when  their  wrath  was 
kmdled  against  us : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had  gone 
over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath 
not  given  us  as  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  c  as  a  bird 
out  of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers : 
the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
escaped. 

8  d  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  e  who  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

1  The  safely  of  such  as  trust  in  God.  4 
A  prayer  for  the  godly,  and  agaiust  the 
wicked- 

TF  A  Song  of  degrees. 

THEY  that  trust  m  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  mount  Zion,  which 
cannot  be  removed,  but  abideth  for 
ever. 

2  ^s  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is 
round  about  his  people  from  hence- 
forth even  for  ever. 

3  For  a  the  rod  of  t  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the 
righteous ;  lest  the  righteous  put 
forth  tlieir  hands  unto  iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those 
that  be  good,  and  to  them  that  are 
upright  m  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto 
their  b  crooked  ways,  the  Lord 
shall  lead  them  forth  with  the 
workers  of  iniquity :  but  ^  peace 
shall  be  upon  Israel. 

PSALM   CXXVI. 

1  The  church,  celebrating  her  incredible 
return  out  of  capiicity,  4  prayethfor, 
and  prophesieth  the  good  success  there- 
of. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

V\/'HEN  the  Lord  t  turned  again 
''  the  captivity  of  Zion,  awe 
were  like  them  that  dream. 

2  Then  b  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue  with 
singing :  then  said  they  among  the 
heathen,  The  Lord  f  hath  done 
great  thmgs  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us  ;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O 
Lord,  as  the  streams  in  the  south. 

3  c  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  ||  joy. 

6  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weep- 
eth,  bearing  ||  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. 

514 


Children  are  Ood^s  good  gift. 

PSALM  cxxvn. 

1  7'Ae  virtue  0/  God's  blessing.    3  Good 
children  are  his  gift. 

1  A  Son?  of  <leg-i-ees  ||  for  Solomon. 

PXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 
■*-^  house,  they  labour  in  vain  t  that 
build  it:  except  a  the  Lord  keep 
the  city,  the  watchman  waketh  but 
m  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
f:arly,  to  sit  up  late,  to  beat  the 
bread  of  sorrows  :  for  so  he  giveth 
his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  c  children  are  a  heritage 
of  the  Lord  :  and  <i  the  fruit  of  the 
womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of 
a  mighty  man  ;  so  are  children  of 
the  youth. 

.5  Happy  is  the  man  that  t  hath 
his  quiver  full  of  them :  e  they 
ishall  not  be  ashamed,  but  tJiey 
11  shall  speak  with  the  enemies  in 
the  gate. 

PSALM  cxxvin. 

The  sundry  blessings  which   follow  them 
thatfeir  God.' 
IT  A  Song-  of  degree ;. 
T>LESSED    •'■is  every    one   that 
*^  feareth  the  Lord  ;  tliat  walketh 
in  his  ways. 

2  b  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour 
of  thy  hands  :  happy  shalt  thou  ftc, 
and  it  shall  be  well  with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  Z>e  c  as  a  fruitful 
\u\e  by  the  sides  of  thy  house  :  thy 
children  J  like  olive-plants  round 
about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the  man 
bo  blessed  tliat  feareth  the  Lord. 

5  e  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee 
out  of  Zion  :  and  thou  shalt  see  the 
good  of  Jerusalem  all  the  days  of 
thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  ("see  thy  chil 
dren's  children,  and  S  peace  upon 
Israel. 

PSALM  CXXIX. 

I  .In   exhoitation  lo  praise  God  for  la 
Ing  Israel  in  their  great  ajlictions.     6 
The  haters  of  the  church  are  cursed. 
^  A  Song-  of  degrees. 

lY/TANY    II  a  time  have   they   af- 

^^^  flicted   me   from    amy  youth, 

b  may  Israel  now  say  : 
2  Many  a  time  have  they  afflicted 

tne  from  my  youth :  yet  they  have 

not  prevailed  against  me. 
3 The  ploughers ploughed uponmy 

iiack  :  they  made  long  their  furrows. 

4  The  Lord  is  righteous :  he 
Jiath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of  the 
wicked. 

5  Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

U  Let  them  be  as  c  the  grass  upon 
the  house-tops,  which  withereth 
afore  it  growcth  up  : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth 
not  his  hand  ;  nor  -lie  that  bindeth 
bheaves  his  bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by, 
say,  d  The  blessing  of  the  Lord 
be  upon  you :  we  bless  you  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  professeth  his  hope  in 

prayer.  Sand  his  patience  in  hope.     7 

He  exhorteth  Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 


PSALMS. 


II  Or,  of 
Solomon. 
Ps.  72,  title, 
t  Heb.  that 
are  builders 
of  it  in  it. 
aPs.  121.  3, 
4,  5. 

bGen.  3.  17, 
19. 


c  Gen.  33.  5. 

&.  48.  4. 

Josh.  24.  3, 

4. 

d  Deul.  28. 

4. 

t  Heb.  hath 

filUdhis 

quiver  with 

them. 

e  See  Job  5. 

4.  Piov.  27. 

II. 

II  Or,  .^kall 

subdue,  as 

Ps.  18.  47. 

or,  destroy. 

aPs.   112.  1. 

&  115.  13.  &, 

119.  1. 

b  Is.  3.  10. 


d  Ps.  52.  8. 
&  144.  12. 


f  Gen.  50.23. 
Job  42.  16. 
g  Ps.  125.  5. 


K  Or,  Much. 
a  See  Ezek. 
23.  3.  Hos. 
2.  15.  &  U. 

b'Ps.  124.  1. 


d  Ruth  2.  4. 
Ps.  118.  26. 


b  Ps.  143.  2. 
Rom.  3.  20, 
23,  24. 
<•,  Ex.  34.  7. 
d  1  Kings  8. 
40.  Ps.  2.  11. 
Jer.  33.  8,  9. 
eP8.27.  14. 
&  33.  20.  & 
40.  1.  Is.  8. 
17.  &,  26.  8. 
&.  30.  18. 
fPs.  119.  81. 
g  Ps.  63.  6. 
&.  119.  147. 
II  Or,  which 
watch  unto 
themorti- 
ing. 

hPs,  131.  3. 
i  Ps.  86.  5, 
15.  Is.  55.  7. 
k  Ps.   103.  3, 
4.  Matt.  " 
21, 


a  Rom.  12. 
16. 

t  Heb.  walk 
t  Heb.  won- 
derful. 
Job  42.  3. 
Ps.  139.  6. 
tHeb.  my 
soul. 

b  Malt.  18. 
3.  I  Cor.  14. 
20. 

c  Ps.  130.  7. 
t  Heb./ro^n 
now. 


a  Ps.  65.  1. 
b  Gen.  49. 
24. 


c  Prov.  6.  4. 

d  Acts  7.  46. 
t  Heb.  habi- 
tations. 
e  1  Sam.  17. 
12. 

ft  Sam.  7.  1. 
g  1  Chr.   13. 

h'Ps.  5.  7.  &• 

99.  5. 

i  Num.  10. 

35.  2  Chr.  6. 

41,42. 

k  Ps.  78.  61. 

1  Job  29.  14. 

ver.  16.  Is. 

61.  10. 


Ps.  89.  3, 
4,  33,  &c. 
&  110.  4. 
n2Sam.  7. 
12.   1  Kin.  8. 
25.  2  Chr.  8. 

'•.  Luke  I. 

'.  Acts  2. 
30. 

t  Heb.  thy 
belly. 


O' 


The  psalmisfs  hope  in  prayer. 
UT  a  of  the  depths  have  I  cried 
unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice  :  let  thine 
ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

3  b  If  thou.  Lord,  shouldest  mark 
miquities,  O  Lord,  who  shall  stand  7 

4  But  there  is  c  forgiveness  with 
thee,  that  d  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  e  I  wait  for  the 'Lord,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  fhis  word  do  1 
hope. 

b  s  My  soul  waitcth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for  the 
morning  :  ||  /  say,  more  than  they 
that  watch  for  the  morning. 

7  h  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  : 
for  i  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  hun  is  plenteous  redemp- 
tion. 

8  And  khe  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1  David,  professing  his  humility,  3  ex- 
hoi  teth  Israel  to  hope  in  God. 
IT  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
T  ORD,  my  heart  is  not  haughty, 
-*-'  nor  mine  eyes  lofty :  a  neitlier 
do  1 1  exercise  myself  in  great  naat- 
ters,  or  in  things  too  f  high  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 
quieted  t  myself  b  as  a  child  that 
is  weaned  of  his  mother :  my  soul 
is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 

3  c  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord 
t  from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

psAL^i  cxxxn. 

I  David  in  his  prayer  commendeth  unto 
God  the  religious  care  he  had  for  the 
ark.  8  His  prayer  at  the  removing  of 
the  ark,  11  with  a  repetition  of  God's 
pro7mses. 

If  A  Song  of  degrees. 

T  ORD,  remember  David,  a7id  all 

-*-^  his  afflictions : 

2  How  he  svvare  unto  the  Lord, 
3  and  vowed  unto  b  the  mighty  Ood 
of  Jacob; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the 
tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor  go  up 
into  my  bed ; 

4  I  will  c  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  d  find  out  a  place  for 
the  Lord,  t  a  habitation  for  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  e  at  Ephra- 
tah  :  f  we  found  it  s  in  the  fields  of 
the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taberna- 
cles :  b  we  will  worship  at  his  foot- 
stool. 

Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest ; 
thou,  and  kthe  ark  of  thy  strengtli. 

9  Let  thy  priests  '  be  clothed  with 
righteousness;  and  let  thy  saints 
shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's  sake 
turn  not  away  the  face  of  tliine 
anointed. 

11  mThe  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
trutli  unto  David  ;  he  will  not  turn 
from  it ;  n  Of  the  fruit  of  t  thy  body 
will  I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my 
covenant  and  my  testimony  that  I 
shall  teach  them ;  their  children 
also  shall  sit  upon  thy  throne  f«c 
evermore. 

513 


Exhortation  to  bless  God. 

13  oFor  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion  ;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his  ha- 
bitation. 

14  p  This  is  my  rest  for  ever : 
here  will  I  dwell ;  for  I  have  de- 
sired it. 

15  q  I  will  II  abundantly  bless  her 
provision:  I  will  satisfy  her  poor 
with  bread. 

16  r  I  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation,  s  and  her  saints  shall 
shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  t  There  will  I  make  the  horn 
of  David  to  bud  :  "  I  have  ordained 
a  II  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  ^  clothe 
with  shame  :  but  upon  himself  shall 
his  crown  flourish. 

PSALM  cxxxni. 

The  benefit  of  the  communion  of  saints. 

T[  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

TI>EHOLD,    how   good   and  how 

^-^  pleasant  it  is  lor  a  brethren  to 

dwell  t  together  in  unity ! 

2  It  is  like  b  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran  down 
upon  the  beard,  even  Aaron's 
beard  :  that  went  down  to  the  skirts 
of  his  garments ; 

3  As  the  dew  of  <=  Hermon,  and 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon  the 
mountains  of  Zion  -.  for  d  there  the 
Lord  commanded  the  blessing, 
even  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXXIV. 

jin  exhortation  to  btets  God. 
1[  A  Song  of  degi  eef. 
T>EHOLD,  bless  ye    the    Lord, 
^-^  a  all  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
b  which  by  night  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

2  cLift  up  your  hands  |j  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  Lord. 

3  d  The  Lord  that  made  heaven 
and  earth  e  bless  thee  out  of  Zion. 

PSALM  CXXXV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 

mercy,    5 for  his  power,  Sfor  hisjudg- 


PSALMS. 

oPs.tS.  1,2. 

oPa.  136.  15. 


ntyofidoU. 
God. 


sjuag- 
19  An 


pRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
*  ye  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
J  praise  him,  O  ye  servants  of  the 
Lord. 

2  b  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  in  cthe  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God, 

3  Praise  the  Lord  ;  for  d  the 
Lord  is  good .-  sing  praises  unto 
his  name  ;  e  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  fthe  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel  for 
his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  r  the  Lord  is 
great,  and  that  our  Lord  is  above 
all  gods. 

6  h  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleas- 
ed, that  did  he  in  heaven,  and  '"- 
earth 
place 

7  i  He  causeth  the  vapours  to  as- 
cend from  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 
k  he  maketh  lightnings  for  the  rain  ; 
he  bringeth  the  wind  out  of  his 
1  treasuries: 

8  ni  Wlio  smote  the  first-born  of 
Egypt,  t  both  of  man  and  beast : 

y  "  TVho  sent  tokens  and  wonders 


in  the  seas,  and  all  deep 


p  Ps.  68.  16. 


qPs.  1-17.  14, 
U  Or,  surely. 

r  2  Chr.  6. 

41.  ver.  9. 

P.^.  149.  4. 

sHos.  11.  1-2. 

t  Ezek.  29. 

21.  Luke  1. 

69. 

u  See  1  Kin. 

11.  36.  &,15. 

4.  2  Chr.  21. 

7. 

I  Or,  candle. 

X  Ps.  35.  26. 

&  109.  29. 


a  Gen.  13. 
Heb.  13.  1 
T  Heb.  eve 
together, 
b  Ex.  30.  25, 
30. 


c  Dcut.  4. 
48. 

d  Lev.  85. 
21.  Deut.  28 
8.  Ps.  42.  8. 


a  Ps.  135.  1 
2. 

b  I  Chr.  9. 

33. 

c  1  Tim.  2.8 

5  Or,  io 

holiness. 
d  Ps.  124.  8. 
e  Ps.  128.  5. 

6  135.  21. 


aP?.   113.  I. 
&  134.  I. 

b  Luke  2.  37. 
c  Ps.  92.   13. 
&  96.  8.  & 
116.  19. 
dPs.  119.68. 
e  Pa.  147.  1. 
(Ex.  19.5. 
Deut.  7.  6, 

7.  &  10.  15. 

5  Ps.  95.  3. 

6  97.  9. 
hPs.  115.  3. 
iJer.  10.  13. 
&.  51.  16. 

k  Job  28.  25, 

26.  &  38.  24, 

&c.  Zech. 

10.  1. 

1  Job  38.  22. 

m  Ex.  12.  12, 

29.  Ps.  78. 

51.  Si.  136. 

10. 

t  Reh.from 

mmi  unto 

beast. 

n  Ex.  7,  & 

8,  &  9,  & 
10,  &  14. 


p  Num.  21. 
24,  25.  26, 
34,  35.  Ps. 
136.  17,  &c. 
q  Josh.  12.7. 


55. 


r  Ps.  n 
&.  136.21, 
22. 

sEx.  3.  15. 
Ps.  102.  12. 
t  Heb.  to 
generation 
and  gettcra- 
tion. 

t  Deut.  32. 
36. 

uPs.  US.  4, 
6,  7,  8. 


X  Ps.   115. 
&c. 


yPs.  13  J.  3. 


Ps.   106.  1. 
&.  107.  1.  & 
8.  1. 
1  Chr.  16. 

34,41.  2  Chr. 

20.  21. 

c  Deut.  10. 

7. 


Gen.  1.  1. 
Prov.  3.  19. 

r.  51.  15. 
fGen.  1.9. 
Ps.  24.  2. 
Jer.  10.  12. 

Gen.  1.  U. 


h  Geo.  1.  16. 

ll^b.fur 
the  rulings 
by  day. 


Ex.  1?.  S9. 
Ps.  '35.  8. 


kEx.  12.51. 
&,  13.  3,  17. 


mEx.  14.21, 

Ps.  78. 
13. 


Exhortations  to  thanhsgicings. 
into  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt, 
o  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his 
servants  : 

10  P  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings  ; 

11  Sihon  King  of  the  Amorites, 
and  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  q  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan  : 

12  r  And  gave  their  land  for  a 
heritage,  a  heritage  unto  Israel  his 
people. 

13  6  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  endur- 
eth  for  ever  ;  and  thy  memorial,  O 
Lord,  t  throughout  all  generations. 

14  t  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his 
people,  and  he  will  repent  himself 
concerning  his  servants. 

15  u  The  idols  of  the  heathen  are 
silver  and  gold,  the  work  of  men's 
hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not ;  eyes  have  they,  but 
the^  see  not ; 

1/  They  hav3  ears,  but  they  hear 
not ;  neither  is  there  a?.'^. breath  in 
their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like 
unto  them  :  so  is  every  one  that 
trusteth  in  them. 

19  X  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of 
Israel :  bless  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Aaron : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of 
Levi :  ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  bless 
the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  3'  out  of 
Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Jerusalem. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXXVL 

An  exhortation  to  give  thanks  to  God  for 

particular  mercies. 
r\  a  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
^^  for  he  is  good  :  b  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  c  the  God 
of  gods  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of 
lords  :  Tor  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

4  To  him  d  who  alone  doeth  great 
wonders  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

5  e  To  him  that  by  wisdom  made 
the  heavens  :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

6  'To  him  that  stretched  out  the 
earth  above  the  waters :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  S  To  him  that  madegreat  lights  : 
for  lii.<<  mercy  endureth  lor  ever  : 

h  The  sun  f  to  rule  by  day  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  by 
night :    for  his  mercy  endw  cth  for 

er. 

10  i  To  him  that  smote  Egypt  in 
their  first-l)orn  :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever : 

11  k  And  brought  out  Israel  from 
among  them  :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever  : 

12 1  With  a  strong  hand,  and  with 
a  stretched  out  arm  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

13  n»To  him  which  divided  the 
Red  sea  into  parts :  for  his  mercjr 
endureth  for  ever : 
516 


The  Jeics^  constancy  in  captivity. 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

15  n  But  t  overthrew  Pharaoh  and 
his  host  in  the  Red  sea :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

16  o  To  Iiim  which  led  his  people 
through  the  wilderness :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  P  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings :  for  his  mercy  cnduretli  for 
ever  : 

18  q  And  slew  famous  kings  :  for 
Jiis  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

19  r  Sinon  kin"  of  the  Amorites  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

20  8  And  Og  the  king  of  Bashan  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

21  t  And  gave  their  land  for  a 
heritage  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

22  Even  a  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  servant:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

23  Who  "  remembered  us  in  our 
low  estate  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from 
our  enemies  :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

25  X  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of 
heaven  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 

PSALM  CXXXVII. 

I    The  consUmcy  of  the  Jews  in  captivity. 
7  The  prophet  curseth  Edom  and  Babel. 
DY  the  rivers  of  Babylon,   there 
-*-'    we  sat  down,   yea,  we  wept, 
when  we  remembered  Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the 
willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried  us 
away  captive  required  of  us  fa 
song  ;  and  they  that  f  *  wasted  us 
required  of  us  mirth,  saying,  Sing 
us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's 
song  in  a  t  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem, 
let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cun- 
ning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let 
my  •>  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of 
my  mouth;  if  I  prefer  not  Jerusa- 
lem above  f  niy  chief  joy. 

7  Remember,  O  Lord,  c  the  chil- 
dren of  Edom  in  the  day^  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  who  said,  t  Rase  it,  rase  it, 
even  to  the  foundation  thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  d  who 
art  to  be  f  destroyed  ;  happy  shall 
he  be,  t  e  that  rcwardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  shall  he  be  that  taketh 
and  f  dasheth  thy  little  ones  against 
t  the  stones. 

PSALM  cxxxvni. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  the  truth  of  his 
VDOrd.     4  He  prophesieth  that  the  kings 
of  the  earth  shall  praise  God.  7  Hepro- 
fesseth  his  confidence  in  God. 
IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
¥    WILL    praise    thee    with    my 
*   whole  heart :    a  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  b  I  will  worship  c  toward  thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy  name  \ 


PSALMS. 


n  Ex.  14.  27. 
Ps.  135.  9. 

lHeb. 
shaked  off. 
oEx.  13.'  18. 
&.  15.  22. 
Dem.  8.  15. 
P  Ps.  135. 
10,  II. 

qDeut.29.7. 

rNuni.  21. 

21. 

s  Num.  21. 

33. 

tJosh.  12.  1, 

&c.  Ps.  135. 

12. 


u  Gen.  8.  1. 

Dent.  32.  :^6, 
Pi.  113.  7. 


xPs.  104.27. 
&.  145.  IS.  it 
147.  9. 


Ilcb.  the 
<ords  of  a 
song. 

t  Heb.  laid 
us  on  heaps. 
aPs.  79.  I. 
t  Heb.  lr.nd 
of  a  straif 


t  Heb.  the 
head  of  my 
joy- 

Jer.  49.  7, 
&c.  Lam.  4. 
22.  E/.ek. 
25.  la.Obad. 
10,  &c. 

Heb.  Make 
bare. 

d  Is.  13.  1, 
6,  &.C.  &.  47. 

.  Jpr.  25. 
,2.  &  50.  2. 

Heb. 
wasted. 
t  Heb.  that 

ecompens- 
•th  unto 
thee  thy 
deed  which 
thou  didst 
to  us. 

Jer.  50.  15, 

3.  Rev.  18. 
6. 
fis.  13.  16. 

Heb.  the 
rock. 

aPs.  119.  46. 
,  Ps.  28.  2. 
c  1  Kings  8. 
29,  30.  Ps. 
7. 


e  Ps.  102.  15, 
22. 


Ps.  113.5, 
6.  Is.  57.  15, 
^Prov.3.34. 
Jam.  4.  6. 

Pel.  5.  5. 
hPs.  23.3,4, 


Ps.  57.  2. 
Phil.  I.  6. 
k  See  Job  10, 
3,  8.  &  14. 


a  Ps.  17.  3. 
Jer.  12.  3. 

b2Kiu.  19. 

27. 

c  Matt.  9.  4, 

John  2.  24, 

25. 

Job  31.  4. 

Or, 
winnoioest. 

Heb.  4.  13. 


f  Job  42.  3. 
Ps.  40.  5.  & 
131.  1. 


I  Jer.  23.24 
Jonah  1,  3. 


h  Amos  9.  2, 
3,4.  ' 

Job  26.  6. 
Piov.  15.  II. 


k  Job  26.  6. 
&-  34.  22. 
Dan.  2.  22. 
Heb.  4.  13. 

Heb.  dark- 
eneth  7iot. 

Heb.  as  is 
the  dark- 
ness, so  is 

he  light. 

Heb. 


Eccles.  11.5. 
a  Or, 

strength,  or, 
tody. 


God's  all-seeing  providence. 
for  thy  loving-kindness  and  for  fhy 
truth :  for  thou  hast  d  magnified 
thy  word  above  all  thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strengtheneddt 
me  jcith  strength  in  my  soul. 

4  e  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall 
nraise  thee,  O  liORD,  when  they 
hear  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  tlie  ways 
of  the  Lord  :  for  great  is  the  glory 
of  the  Lord. 

6  f  Though  the  Lord  be  high, 
yet  g  hath  he  respect  unto  the  lowly  : 
but  the  proud  he  knoweth  afar  of}'. 

7  h  Though  I  walk  in  the  mid.<t 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  mo  ■ 
thou  Shalt  stretch  forth  thy  har  i 
against  the  wrath  of  mine  enemies, 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  save  mo. 

8  i  The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  concerneth  me  :    thy  mercy, 

0  Lord,  ejidureth  for  ever  :  k  for- 
sake not  the  works  of  thine  own 
hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  aU-seci"S 
pi  ovidence,  17  and  for  his  infinite  mer- 
cies. 19  He  dcfieth  the  icicked.  23  lie 
prayeth  for  sincerity. 

TT  To   the   chief   Musician,    A   Psalm   of 
D.ivld. 

r\  LORD,  a  thou  hast  searched 
^-^  me,  and  known  mc. 

2  f)  Thou  knowest  my  down-sit- 
ting and  mine  up-rising,  thou  <=  un- 
derstandest  my  thought  afar  off. 

3  d  Tiiou  II  compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art  ac- 
quainted with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  thc^-c  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue,  but  lo,  O  Lord,  e  tliou 
knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and 
before,  and  laid  thy  hand  upon  me. 

6  f  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me;  it  is  high,  I  cannot 
attain  unto  it. 

7  &  Whither  shall  I  go  from  t!  v 
Spirit  7  or  whither  shall  1  flee  fro;a 
thy  presence  1 

8  h  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there  :  '  if  I  make  my  bed 
in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

7^1  take  the  wings  of  the  morn- 
...p,  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts 
ot  the  sea ; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead 
me,  and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold 
me. 

1  If  I  say.  Surely  the  darkness 
shall  cover  me ;  even  the  night 
shall  be  light  about  mc. 

12  Yea,  k  the  darkness  t  hideth 
not  from  thee  ;  but  the  night  shin- 
cth  as  the  day  :  t  the  darkness  and 
the  light  are  both  alike  to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my 
reins  :  thou  hast  covered  me  in  my 
mother's  womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee  ;  for  1  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made  : 
marvellous  are  thy  works ;  and 
that  mv  soul  knoweth  f  right  well. 

15  1  My  II  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  wrought  in  tho 
lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

517 


Dacid  prayeth  against  his  enemies 
IC  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance, yet  being  unperfect ;  and  in 
thjr  book  t  all  my  members  were 
written,  1|  which  in  continuance  were 
lashioned,  when  as  yet  there  teas 
none  of  them. 

17  m  How  precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  O  God  !  how- 
great  is  the  sum  of  them  I 

18  If  1  should  count  them,  they 
are  more  in  number  than  the  sand  : 
when  I  awake,  1  am  still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  "slay  the 
wicked,  O  God  :  o  depart  from  me 
therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  P  speai  against  thee 
wickedly,  and  thine  enemies  take 
thy  name  in  vain. 

21  q  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord, 
that  hate  thee  1  and  am  not  I  griev- 
ed with  those  that  rise  up  against 
thee? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect  ha- 
tred :  I  count  them  mine  enemies. 

23  r  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know 
my  heart ;  try  me,  and  know  my 
thoughts  : 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any  t  wick- 
ed way  in  me,  and  s  lead  me  in  the 
way  everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

1  Dai-id  prayeth  to  be  delioered  from  Said 
and  Doeg.  8  He  prayeth  against  them. 
12  He  comfortelh  himiel/ by  confidence 
in  God. 

IT  To  the  cliief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
DaviJ. 

T^ELIVER  me,  O  Lord,  from 
■^-^  the  evil  man  :  a  preserve  me 
from  the  t  violent  man  ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in 
their  heart ;  b  continually  are  they 
gathered  together  for  war. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent ;  c  adders 
poison  is  under  their  lips.     Selah. 

4  d  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the 
hands  of  the  wicked  ;  e  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man  ;  who  have 
purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings. 

5  f  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare 
for  mc,  and  cords  ;  they  have  spread 
a  net  by  the  way  side  ;  they  have 
uet  gins  for  me.     Selah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou 
a7t  my  God  :  hear  the  voice  of  my 
supplications,  O  Lord. 

7  O  GoD  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast  covered 
my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  desires 
of  the  wicked  :  further  not  his 
wicked  device  ;  1|  s  lest  they  exalt 
themselves.     Selah. 

9  Ms  for  the  head  of  those  that 
compass  me  about,  h  let  the  mis- 
chief of  their  own  lips  cover  them. 

10  i  Let  burning  coals  fall  upon 
them ;  let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire  ;  into  deep  pits,  that  they  rise 
not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  t  II  an  evil  speaker  be 
established  in  the  earth  :  evil  shall 
hunt  the  violent  man  to  overthrow 
him. 

12  I  know  that  the  Lord  will 
^  maintain  the  cause  of  the  afflicted, 
and  the  right  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall  give 


PSALMS. 


t  Heb.  alt 
of  them. 

II  Or,  wliat 
days  they 
should  be 
fashioned. 

III  Ps.  40.  5. 


Ills.  II.  1. 
oPs.  119. 
115. 

pJude  15. 


q2Chr.l9.2. 
Ps.  119.  158. 


r  Job  .31.  6. 
Ps.  26.  2. 


t  Heb.  way 

of  pain,  or, 

gnef. 

s  Ps.  5.  8.  & 

143.  10. 


a  ver.  4. 
t  Heb.  man 
of  violences, 
h  Ps.  56.  6. 


c  Ps.  58. .«. 
Rora.  3.  13, 
dPs.  71.  4. 
e  ver.  1. 


f  Ps.  35.  7.  & 
57.  6.  &  119. 
no.  &,  141. 
9.  Jer.  18.22. 


\\0r,  let  fhem 
not  be  ex- 
alted, 
.^Deut.3. 

h  Ps.  7.  16. 
&,  94.  23. 
Prov.  12.  13. 
&.  18.  7. 
iPs.  11.  6. 
t  Heb.  a  man 
of  tongue. 
WOT,anevil 
speaker,  a 
wicked  man 
of  violence, 
be  establish- 
ed in  the 
earth  :  let 
him  be  hunt- 
ed to  his 
overthrow. 
k  1  King-s  8. 
45.  Ps.  9.  4. 


b  Rev.  5.  8. 
&l8.  3,4. 
t  Heb. 
directed. 
c  Rev.  8.  3. 
d  Pe.  134.2. 
1  Tim.  2.  8. 
e  Ex.  29.  39. 


f  Prov.  23.  6. 

?  Prov.  9.  8. 
&,  19.  25.  &, 
2.S.  12.  G.U. 
6.  1. 

1  Or,  Let  the 
righteous 
aiiite  me 
Kindly,  and 
reprove  me  ; 
let  not  their 
precious  oil 
break  my 
head,  Jfc 
h2Cor.  1.9. 


i  2  Chr.  20. 
12.  Pb.  25. 
15.  &,  123. 
1,2. 

t  Heb.  make 
not  my  soul 
bare. 
kPs.  119. 
110.  &  140. 
5.  &.  142.  3. 

I  Ps.  35.  8. 

t  Heb.  pass 
over. 

*  Ps.  57,  ti- 
tle. 

II  Or,  A 
Psalm  of 
David,  giv- 
ing instruc- 
tion. 

•  1  Sam.  22. 
1.  &  24.  3. 
aPs.  102, 
title.  Is.  26. 
16. 

b  Ps.  143.  4. 
c  Ps.  140.  5. 
d  Ps.  69.  20. 
Or,  Look 
on  the  right 
hand,  and 

Vs.  31.  II. 

&  88.  8,  18. 
Heb.  pc- 

shedfrom 

Heb.  no 
nM?i  sought 
after  my 
so-'l. 

f  Ps.  46.  1.  & 
91.  2. 
S?s.  16.5. 

73.  26.  & 
119.  57. 
Lam.  3.  24. 
h  Ps.  27.  13. 

Ps.  116.  6. 
kPs.  34.  2. 

Ps.  13.  6.  & 

re.  17. 


and  that  his  suit  may  be  accepted. 
thanks  unto  thy  name  :  tlie  upright 
shall  dwell  in  thy  presence. 
PSALM  CXLL 

1  David  prayeth  that  his  suit  may  be  ac- 
ceptable,    3  his    conscience  sincere,     7 
and  his  life  safe  from  snares. 
IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
r  ORD,  I  cry  unto  thee :  a  make 
^-^  haste  unto  me  ;  give  ear  unto 
my  voice,  when  I  cry  unto  thee. 

"2  Let  b  niy  prayer  be  t  set  forth 
before  thee  c  a.s  incense  ;  and  d  the 
lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  e  the  eve- 
ning sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before 
my  mouth ;  keep  the  door  of  my 
lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked  works 
with  men  that  work  iniquity:  fand 
let  me  not  eat  of  their  dainties. 

5  ?  II  Let  the  righteous  smite  me ; 
it  shall  be  a  kindness  :  and  let  him 
reprove  me ;  it  shall  be  an  excel- 
lent oil,  which  shall  not  break  my 
head  :  for  yet  my  prayer  also  shall 
be  in  their  calamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they  shall 
hear  my  words  ;  for  they  are  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  h  at 
the  grave's  mouth,  as  when  one 
cuttctli  and  cleaveth  wood  upon  the 
earth. 

8  But  >  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee, 

0  GoD  the  Lord  :  in  thee  is  my 
trust ;  t  leave  not  my  soul  desti- 
tute. 

9  Keep  me  from  k  the  snare 
which  they  have  laid  for  me,  and 
the  gins  ot  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

10  1  Let  the  wicked  fall  into  their 
own  nets,  whilst  that  I  withal 
t  escape. 

PSALM  CXLII. 

David  sheweth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his 

comfort  was  in  prayer  unto  God. 

TT  *  II  Maschil  of  David  ;  A  Prayer  «  v.hen 

he  was  in  the  cave. 

T  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with 
^  my  voice  ;  with  my  voice  unto 
the  Lord  did  I  make  my  suppli- 
cation. 

2^1  poured  out  my  complaint 
before  him  ;  I  shewed  before  him 
my  trouble. 

"3  h  When  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path,  c  In  the  way 
wherein  I  walked  have  they  pri- 
vily laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  d  II  I  looked  on  my  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  e  there  teas  no 
man  that  would  know  me :  refuge 
t  failed  me  ;  t  no  man  cared  for  my 
soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,   O  Lord  • 

1  said,  'Thou  art  my  refuge  and 
S  my  portion  h  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry  ;  for  I  am 
i  brought  very  low  :  deliver  mc  from 
my  persecutors  ;  for  they  arc  strong- 
er than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
that  I  may  praise  thy  name  :  k  the 
righteous  shall  compass  me  about ; 
lior  thou  shalt  deal  bountifully 
with  me. 

518 


David  blesseth  God  for  his  protection. 
PSALM  CXLm. 

1  David  prayelh  for  favour  in  Judgment. 

3  He  cotnplaineth  of  his  griefs.     5  He 

slrengtheucih   his  faith   by  meditation 

arid  prayer.   7  He  pray eth  for  grace, 

for  deliverance,   10  for  sattclijication,   12 

for  destruction  of  his  enemies. 

U  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TUTEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  give 

^-'-  car  to  my  supplications :   -^  in 

thy  faithfulness  answer  me,  aiid  in 

thy  righteousness. 

2  And  I)  enter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servant :  for  c  in  thy  sight 
Khali  no  man  living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted 
my  soul :  he  iiath  smitten  my  life 
down  to  the  ground  ;  he  hath  made 
me  to  dwell  in  darkness,  as  those 
tliat  have  been  long  dead. 

4  d  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me ;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5  e  I  remember  the  days  of  old, 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works  ;  I  muse 
on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

C  fl  stretcli  forth  my  hands  unto 
thee  :  S  my  soul  thirsteth  after  thee, 
as  a  tliirsty  land.     Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord  : 
my  spirit  faileth  :  hide  not  thy  face 
from  me,  t  [|  lest  I  be  like  unto 
tliem  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness  '  in  the  morning  ;  for  in 
thee  do  I  trust:  k  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk  ;  for  '  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from 
mine  enemies  :  I  f  flee  unto  thee  to 
hide  me. 

10  m  Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ; 
for  thou  art  ray  God :  "  thy  Spirit 
is  good  ;  lead  me  into  o  the  land  of 
uprightness. 

11  p  Q.uicken  me,  O  Lord,  for 
thy  name's  sake :  for  thy  righte- 
ousness' sake  bring  my  soul  out  of 
trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  q  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all  them 
that  afflict  my  soul ;  for  ""  I  am  thy 
servant. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 

I  David  blesseth  God  for  his  hiercybothtn 
him  and  to  man.  5  He  prayeth  that  God 
■would  pair  erf ully  deliver  him  from,  his 
enemies,  9  He promisclhlo praise  God. 
1 1  He  prayeth  for  the  happy  state  of  the 
kingdom. 

11  A  Psalm  of  Daviil. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  t  my 
strength,  a  which  teacheth  my 
hands  fto  war,  and  my  fingers  to 
fight; 

2  b  II  My  goodness,  and  my  for- 
tress ;  my  high  tower,  and  my  de- 
liverer ;  my  shield,  and  he  in  whom 
I  trust ;  who  subdueth  my  people 
under  me. 

3  c  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou 
lakest  knowledge  of  him !  or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  makest  ac- 
count of  him ! 

4  d  Man  is  like  to  vanity  :  e  his 
days  are  as  a  shadow  that  passeth 
away. 

5  'Bow  thy  heavens,   O    Lord, 


b  Job  14.  3, 
c  Ex.  34.  7 
Job  4.  17.  &L 
9.  2.  &  15. 
14.  &  25.  4. 
Ps.  130.  3. 
Eccles.  7. 
20.  Rom.  3. 
20.  Gal.  2. 
16. 

(i  Ps.  77.  3. 
&  142.  3. 


PSALMS. 

g  Ps.  104. 


i  Ps.  18.  16. 
tHeb. 
ha/tds. 
k  ver.  11. 
Ps.  69.  1,  2, 
14. 

I  Ps.  54.  3. 
Mai.  2.  11. 
m  Ps.  12.  2. 

II  Ps.  33.  2, 
3.  &  40.  3. 


ePs. 
10,  11 


7.  5, 


fPs.  83.  0. 
?Ps.  63.  1. 


h  Ps.  28.  1. 
II  Or,/or  / 
ant  become 
nice,  Sfc. 
Ps.  88.  4. 
i  See  Ps.  46. 
5. 

k  Ps.  5.  8. 
1  Ps.  25.  I. 


t  Heb.  hide 
me  with 
thee. 

m  Ps.  25.  4, 
5.  &,  139.24. 
n  Neh.  9.  20. 
o  Is.  26.  10. 
pPs.  119. 
25,  37,  40, 
&c. 

q  Ps.  54.  5. 


t  Hcb.  my 

7  0ck.  Ps.  18. 

2,  31. 

a  2  Sam.  22. 

35.  Ps.  18. 

34. 

t  Heb.  to  the 

war,  ifc. 

b  2  Sam.  22. 

2,  3,  40,  48. 

II  Or,  My 

mercy. 

c  Job7.  17. 

Ps.  8.  4. 

Heb.  2.  6. 

d  Job  4.  19. 

&  14.  2.  Ps. 

39.  6.  &  62. 

9. 

ePs.  102.11. 

fPs.  18.9. 

Is.  64.  I. 


0  Ps.  18.  50. 
II  OT,victory 


p  ver.  7,  8. 


q  Ps. 


Heb./;or;i 
kind  to  kind, 


Heb.  able 
to  bear  bur- 
dens, or, 
loaden  with 
flesh. 

r  Deut.  33. 
29.  Ps.  33. 
12.  &  65.  4. 
&  146.  5. 


a  Ps.  100, 
title. 


Ps.  96.  4. 
&L  147.  5. 
f  Heb.  and 
if  his  great- 
-less  there  is 
10  search. 
c  Job  6.  9.  & 
9.  10.  Rom. 

1.  33. 
d  Is.  38.  19. 

Heb. 
things,  or, 
words. 

Heb.  de- 
clare it. 


e  Ex.  34.  6, 
7.  Num.  14. 
18.  Ps.  86.5, 
15.  &.  103.  8. 

Heb.  great 

I  mercy. 
fPs.  100.  5. 
Nah.  1.  7. 
gPs.  19.  I. 


He  eztolleth  God's  goodness. 
and  come  down  :  g  touch  the  moun- 
tains, and  they  siiall  smoke. 

6  h  Cast  forth  lightning,  and  scat- 
ter them :  shoot  out  thine  arrows, 
and  destroy  them.  • 

7  i  Send  thy  j  hand  from  above  ; 
^  rid  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
^reat  waters,  from  the  hand  of 
1  strange  children  ; 

8  Whose  mouth  m  speaketh  va- 
nity, and  their  right  hand  is  a  right 
hand  of  falsehood. 

9  I  will  II  sing  a  new  song  unto 
thee,  O  God  :  upon  a  psaltery  and 
an  instrument  of  ten  strings  will  I 
sing  praises  unto  thee. 

10  o  /t  is  he  that  giveth  ||  salva- 
tion unto  kings :  who  delivereth 
David  his  servant  from  the  hurtful 
sword. 

11  pRid  me,  and  deliver  mo  fro:  i 
the  hand  of  strange  children,  wJio.-e 
mouth  speaketh  vanity,  and  their 
right  liand  is  a  right  hand  of  false- 
hood : 

12  That  our  sons  may  be  q  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth  ; 
that  our  daughters  may  be  as  corner  • 
stones,  t  polished  after  the  simili- 
tude of  a  palace : 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full, 
affording  j  all  manner  of  store  ;  thai 
our  sheci>  may  bring  forth  thou- 
sands and  ten  thousands  in  our 
streets  : 

14  That  our  o.\cn  may  be  t  strong 
to  labour ;  that  there  be  no  break- 
ing in,  nor  going  out ;  that  there  be 
no  complaining  in  our  streets. 

15  r  Happy  is  that  people,  that  is 
in  such  a  case :  yea,  happy  is  that 
people,  whose  God  is  the  Lord. 

PSALM   CXLV. 

1  Dand  praiseth  God  for  his  fain, ,  Sfor 
his  goodness,  II  for  his  kingdom,  14 
for  his  providence,  11  for  his  saving 
mercy, 

"[T  David's  a  Psalm  of  praise. 

T  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O 

■*■  King;  and  I  will  bless  thy  n;i,i.  • 

for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee  ; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

3  b  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly 
to  be  praised  ;  t  and  c  his  greatness 
is  unsearchable. 

4  dOne  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  1  will  speak  of  the  glorious  ho- 
nour of  thy  majesty,  and  of  thy 
wondrous  j  works. 

6  And  men  shall  «peak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts  :  and  1 
will  t  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter  the 
memory  of  thy  great  goodness,  and 
shall  sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

8  e  The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion  ;  slow  to  anger, 
and  t  of  great  mercy. 

9  f  The  Lord  is  good  to  all :  and 
his  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his 
works. 

10  eAU  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints  shall 
bless  thee. 

519 


David  exhorteth  not  to  trust  in  man. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory 
of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk  ot  thy 
power ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the  sons  o!" 
men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the  glo- 
rious majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

13  hThy  kingdom  is  ja"  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  dominion 
endureth  tliroughout  all  genfcra- 
linns. 

14  Tlie  LoRO  upholdeth  all  that 
fall,  and  i  raiseth  up  all  those  that 
be  howed  down. 

15  t  The  eyes  of  all  |1  wait  upon 
thee  and  1  thou  givest  tliem  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  opencst  thy  liand,  ^  and 
satisfiest  the  desire  oF  every  living 
thing. 

17  Tlie  LoRT>  is  righteous  in  all 
his  ways,  and  ||  holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  n  The  Lord  'is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that 
call  unon  him  ^  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him :  he  also  will 
hoar  their  cry,  and  will  save  them. 

:20  p  The  Lord  prescrveth  al! 
tliem  that  love  him :  but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 
praise  o'f  the  Lord  :  and  let  all 
rtesh  bless  his  holy  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

1  The  psabnist  roweth  per-petwil  praises 
to  God.  3  He  exiiortelk  not  to  trust  in 
man.  5  G<3d,  fur  his  power.  Justice, 
mercy,  and  kingdom,  is  only  icorlhy  to 
be  trusted. 
pRAISE  t  ye  the  Lord,  a  Praise 
-*•     the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

2  Ij  While  I  live  will  1  praise  the 
Lord  :  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my 
God  while  I  have  any  being. 

.3  c  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  ||  help. 

4  d  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
returneth  to  his  earth  ;  in  that  very 
day  e  his  thoughts  perish. 

.5  f  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the  God 
ol' Jacob  for  his  help,  whose  hope  (5 
in  the  Lord  his  God  : 

6  S  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  therein 
25  .•  which  keepeth  truth  for  ever : 

7  h  Which  execufeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed :  •  which  giveth 
food  to  the  hungry,  k  The  Lord 
looseth  the  prisoners : 

8  IThe  Lord  openeth  the  eyes  of 
the  blind :  m  the  Lord  raiseth"  them 
that  are  bowed  down  :  tiie  Lord 
loveth  the  righteous : 

9  nTlie  Lord  presevveth  the 
strangers ;  he  relieveth  the  father- 
less and  widow:  obut  the  way  of 
the  wicked  he  turneth  upside  down. 

10  pThe  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto 
all  generations.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVU. 
1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for 
his  care  of  the  church,  A  his  power,  6 
atid  hii  mercy :  7  to  praise  him  for  his 
providence  :  12  to  praiite  him  for  his 
bUisings  upon  the  ii7>gdo,7i,    15  for  Iiis 


PSALMS. 


LPs.  146.  10 
1  Tim.  1.17 
t  Hel..  a 

kingdom  of 
all  ages. 

i  Ps.  Ufl.  3. 


kPs.  101.27, 
li  Or,  look 
unto  thr^e. 
IPs.  136.25. 
m  Ps.  101. 
■n.  Si,  U7.  9, 


5  Or,  merci- 
ful, or, 
bountijul. 
u  Deut.  4.  7, 
o  John  4.  24. 


pPs.  3 
&97. 


tHeb. 

Hallelujah. 
a  Ps.   103.  1, 
b  Pa.  104. 
33. 

cP.-.  118.  8, 

9.  Is.  2.  22. 

II  Or,  salca- 

tion, 

d  Ps.  104.29, 

Eccles.12.7. 

Is.  2.  22. 

e  See  I  Cor. 

2.6. 

fPs.  114.  15, 

Jer.  17.  7. 

-Gen.  I.  1. 

Rev.  14.  7. 

•i  Ps.  103.  6. 
i  Ps.  107.  9. 
k  Ps.  68.  6. 
&.  107.  10, 
14. 

I  MiUt.  9.  30. 
John  9.  7,— 
32. 

m  Ps.  145. 
14.  &  147.6. 
Luke  13.  13. 

II  Deut.  10. 
Ps.  68.  5. 


0  Ps.   147.  6. 
pEx.  15.  18. 
Ps.  10.  16.  & 
145.  13. 
Rev.  II.  15. 


iPs.  92.  1. 

b  Ps.  135.  3. 

c  Ps.  33.  1. 

dPs.  102.  16. 

e  Deut.  30. 

3. 

fPs.  51.  17. 

U.  57.  15. 

&  61.  1. 

Like-  4.  18. 

rHeb. 

giirfs. 

i-  See  Gen. 

IS.  5.  Is.  40. 

26. 

h  1  Chr.  16. 

25.  Pk.  48. 

I.  &,1'6.  4. 

Sj.  145.  3. 

iNah.  1.3. 

tHeb.  f/AiJ 

undersland- 

ing  ibere  is 

710  number. 

k  Is.  40.  23. 

1  Ps.  146.  8, 

9. 

'II  Job  38.  26, 

27.  Ps.  104. 

13,  14. 

n  Job  38.  41. 

■'s.  104.  27, 


8.  &, 


25.  &.  145. 

15. 

o  Job  38.  41 

Malt.  6.  ;:6. 

P  Ps.  33.  16 

17,  18.  IIus 

1.  7 


rHeh.  Who 

maketh  thy 

border 

peace. 

q  Is.  60.  17, 

18. 

rP.s.  132.  15. 

t  Heb./a£ 

of  wheat. 

Oeui.  32.  14. 

Ps.  81.  16. 

s  Ps.  107.  20. 

Job  37.  m 

t  Job  37.  6. 

u  vcr.  15. 

See  Job  37. 

10. 

X  Devit.  33. 

2,  3,  4.  Ps. 

76.  1.  &  78. 

5.  &  103.  7. 

t  Ileb.  his 

words. 

y  Mai.  4.  4. 

•i  See  Deut. 

4.  32,  33,  34. 

Rom.  3.  1,2. 


tHeb. 
Hallelujah, 


a  Ps.  103. 
•20,  21. 


b  lKiiig-s8. 
27.  2  Cor. 
12.2. 
c  Gen.  1.  7. 


Exhortations  to  praise  God. 


13RAISE  ye  the  Lord  :  for  a  it  is 
-*-  good  to  sing  praises  unto  our 
God  ;  1j  for  it  is  pleasant ;  and 
c  praise  is  comely. 

2  The  Lord  doth  J  build  up  Je- 
rusalem :  e  lie  gatliereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  f  Pie  healeth  the  broken  in  heart, 
and  bindeth  up  their  t  wounds. 

4  sUe  tcUfith  the  number  of  tlie 
stars ;  he  callcth  them  all  by  tktir 
names. 

5  ''Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 
i  great  power  :  j  '^  his  understanding 
is  infinite. 

6  1  The  Lord  liftefh  up  the  meek  : 
he  casteth  the  wicked  down  to  the 
ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
thanksgiving  ;  sin"  praise  upon  the 
harp  unto  our  God  : 

8  m  AVho  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  ear'h,  who  maketh  grass 
to^row  upon  the  mountains. 

9  "  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  and  o  to  the  young  ravens 
which  cry. 

10  pHe  delighteth  not  in  tlie 
strength  of  the  horse :  he  taketh 
not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a 
man. 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in 
them  that  fear  him,  in  those  that 
hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusa- 
lem ;  praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened  the 
bars  of  thy  gates  ;  he  hath  blessed 
thy  children  within  thee. 

14  t  1  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  ifiileth  tiiee  wi*h  the 
t  finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  6  He  sendeth  forth  bis  com- 
mandment upon  earth:  his  word 
runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  t  He  giveth  snow  like  wool :  he 
scattereth  the  hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
morsels :  who  can  stand  before  hia 
cold  ? 

18  "  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and 
melteth  them  :  he  causeth  his  wind 
to  blow,  and  the  waters  flow. 

19  ^  He  shewcth  t  his  word  unto 
Jacob,  y  his  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ments unto  Israel. 

20  zHe  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation :  and  as  for  his  judg- 
ments, they  have  not  known  them. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVin. 
1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  celestial,     7 
thetenestricl,  11  and  the  raiional crea- 
tures to  praise  God. 

pR\ISE  tye  the  Lord.  Praise 
*-  ye  the  Lord  from  the  heavens : 
praise  him  in  the  heights. 

2  a  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels : 
praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon  : 
praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  b  ye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  c  ye  waters  that  be 
above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 

520 


Exhortation  to  fear  God, 

the  Lord  :    for  d  he  commanded, 

and  they  were  created. 

6  e  iIq  hath  also  established  them 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made  a 
decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the 
earth,  f  ye  dragons  and  all  deeps : 

8  Fire,  and  hail ;  snow,  and  va- 
pour :  stormy  wind  s  fulfilling  his 
word : 

9  h  Mountains,  and  all  hills  ;  fruit- 
ful trees,  and  all  cedars  : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle ;  creep- 
ing things,  and  t  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people ;  princes,  and  all  judges  of 
the  earth  : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maid- 
ens ;  old  men,  and  children  : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  for  i  his  name  alone  is 
t  excellent ;  k  his  glory  is  above  the 
earth  aud  heaven. 

14  1  He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of 
his  people,  m  the  praise  of  all  his 
saints;  cne7i  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, n  a  people  near  unto  him. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God 
/or  his  love  to  the  church,  S  and  for 
that  poaer  ichinh  he  hath  given  to  the 
church. 

pRAISE  tye  the  Lord,  a  Sing 
^  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song,  and 
his  praise  in  the  congregation  of 
saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  b  him  that 
made  him  :  let  the  children  of  Zion 
be  joyful  in  their  c  King. 

3  a  Let  them  praise  his  name  {|  in 
tlie  dance :  let  them  sing  praises 


PROVERBS,  I. 

dGen.  1.  1, 

6,  7.  Ps.  33. 

6,  9. 

e  Ps.  83.  37. 

e  Ps.  35.  27. 

&.  119.  90, 

fPs.  132.  16. 

91.  Jer.  31. 

35,  36.  & 

33.  25. 

S  Job  35.  10. 

r  Is.  43.  20. 

g?s.  147.15, 

-18. 

t  Heb.  in 

h  Is.  44.  23. 

their  throat. 

&.  49.  13.  & 

h  Heb.  4.  12. 

55.  12. 

Rev.  1.  16. 

t  Heb.  birds 

of  wing. 

i  Deut.  7.  1, 

2. 

kPs.  148.  14. 

i  Ps.  8.  I. 

Is.  12.  4. 

t  Heb.  ex- 

alted. 

kPs.  113.4. 
I  Ps.  75.  10. 
m  P*.  149.  9. 

tHeb. 
Hallelujah. 

nEph.  2.  17. 

a  Ps.  145.  5, 

6. 

b  Deut.  3.24. 

!l  Or,  cornel. 

P..  98.  6. 

tHeb. 

c  Ps.  81.  2. 

Halleluiah. 

&  149.  3. 

a  Ps.  33.  3. 

d  E.it.  15.  20. 

Is.  42.  10. 

1  Or,  pipe. 

b  See  Job  35. 

Ps.  149:  3. 

10.  Ps.  100. 

e  Ps.  33.  2. 

3.  Is.  54.  5. 

&  92.  3.  & 

c  Zech.  9.  9. 

144.  9.  Is. 

Mem.  21.  6, 

3d.  20. 

dPs.81.2. 

r  I  Chr.  15. 

&  150.  4. 

16,  19,  28.  & 

II  Or,  with 

16.  5.  &.  25. 

the  pipe. 

1,6. 

and  believe  his  word. 
unto  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
harp. 

4  For  e  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  his  peonle  :  <  he  will  beautify  the 
meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  sainta  be  joyful  in  glory  : 
let  them  rsing  aloud  upon  their 
beds. 

6  J^ct  the  high  praises  of  God  be 
t  in  their  mouth,  and  h  a  two-edged 
sword  in  their  hand  ; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the 
heathen,  and  punishments  upon  the 
people  ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with  chains, 
and  their  nobles  with  fetters  of 
iron ; 

9  i  To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written  :  k  this  honour 
have  all  his  saints.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CL. 

I  ^n  exhortation   to  praise  God,   3  icith 

all  kind  of  instruments, 
pRAISE  tye  the  Lord.    Praise 
'■     God  in  his  sanctuary :   praise 
him  in  the  firmament  of  hi^  power. 

2  a  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to  his 
excellent  b  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound  of 
the  II  trumpet :  c  praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  d  with  the  timbrel 
and  II  dance :  praise  him  with 
e  stringed  instruments  ana  organs. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud  '  cym- 
bals :  praise  him  upon  tlie  high- 
sounding  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath 
praise  the  Lord.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 


IF  THE 

PROVERBS 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  use  of  the  proverbs.  7  Jn  exhor- 
tation to  fear  God,  and  believe  his  word. 
10  To  avoid  the  enticings  of  sinners.  20 
ffisdom  complaineth  of  her  contempt. 
24  She  threateneth  her  contemners. 

THE  a  proverbs  of  Solomon    the 
son  of  David,  king  of  Israel ; 

2  To  know  wisdom  and  instruc- 
tion ;  to  perceive  the  words  of  un- 
derstanding : 

3  To  b  receive  the  instruction  of 
wisd<yn,  justice,  and  judgment,  and 
t  equity ; 

4  To  give  subtilty  to  the  c  simple, 
to  the  young  man  knowledge  and 
[|  discretion. 

5  d  A  wise  vian  will  hear,  and 
will  increase  learning ;  and  a  man 
of  understanding  shall  attain  unto 
wis''  counsels : 

6  To  understand  a  proverb,  and 
fl  the  interpretation  :  the  words  of 
the  wise,  and  their  e  dark  sayings. 

7  IT  f  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
(I  the  beginning  of  knowledge  :  btit 
fools  despise  wisdom  and  instruc- 
tion. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRJST 

written 

cir.  1000. 

Cir.  1000. 

gch.  4.  1.& 
6.20. 

a  1  Kiii^s  4. 

h  ch.  3.  22. 

32.  ch.  10.  1. 

t  Heb.  an 

&,25.  1. 

addling. 

Eccles.  12.9. 

i  Gen.  39.  7, 

&c.Ps.  1.  1. 

Eph.  S.  11. 
k  5er.  5.  26. 

bch.  2.  1,9. 

t  Heb.  egui- 

ties. 

cch.  9.4. 

IPs.  28.  1. 

li  Or,  adcise- 

&.  143.  7. 

me7it. 

d  ch.  9.  9. 

II  Or,  an  eto- 

queiit 

speech. 

m  Ps.  1.  1. 

e  Ps.  78.  2. 

ch.  4.  14. 

f  Job  28.  28. 

r  Ps.  119. 

Ps.  111.  10. 

101. 

oh.  9.  10. 

0  Is.  59.  7. 

E-.cles.  12. 

Ro.li.  3.  15. 

13. 

t  Heb.  in  the 

II  Or.  the 

eyes  of  every 
thing  that 

pHncipal 

pari.             I 

hath  a  icing. 

8  z  My  son,  haar  the  uistruction 
of  thy  father,  and  forsake  not  the 
law  of  thy  mother: 

9  For  n  they  shall  be  t  an  orna- 
ment of  grace  unto  thy  head,  and 
chains  about  thy  neck. 

10  IT  My  son,  if  sinners  entice 
thee, '  consent  thou  not. 

11  If  they  say.  Come  with  us, 
let  us  k  lay  wait  for  blood,  let  us 
lurk  privily  for  the  innocent  with- 
out cause : 

12  Let  us  swallow  them  up  alive 
as  the  grave  ;  and  whole,  1  as  those 
that  go  down  into  the  pit : 

13  We  shall  find  all  precious  sub- 
stance, we  shall  fill  our  houses  with 
spoil : 

14  Cast  in  thy  lot  among  us  ;  let 
us  all  have  one  purse  : 

15  My  son  mwalk  not  thou  in 
the  way  with  them ;  n  refrain  thy 
foot  from  their  path  : 

16  oFor  their  feet  run  to  evil, 
and  make  haste  to  shed  blood : 

17  Surely  in  vain  the  net  is 
spread  t  in  the  sight  of  any  bird. 

521 


lyisdom  complaineth  of  her  contempt. 

18  And  they  lay  wait  for  their 
own  blood;  tiiey  lurk  privily  for 
their  own  lives. 

19  p  So  are  the  ways  of  every  one 
tliat  is  greed}'  of  gain  ;  which  taketh 
away  the  life  of  the  owners  thereof. 

UO  U  1  q  Wisdom  crieth  without ; 
(■he  uttereth  her  voice  in  the 
streets : 

21  She  crietli  in  the  chief  place  of 


concourse,  in  the  openings  of  the 
gates :  in  the  city  she  uttereth  her 
words,  saying, 

22  How  long,  ye  simple  ones,  will 
ye  love  simplicity  1  and  the  scorners 
delight  in  their  scorning,  and  fools 
l-.ate  knowledge  1 

23  Turn  you  at  my  rejiroof :  be 
hold,  r  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit 
unto  you,  I  will  make  known  my 
words  unto  you. 

24  TT «  Because  I  have  called  and 
ye  refused  ;  I  have  stretched  out 
iny  hand,  and  no  man  regarded  ; 

25  But  ye  t  have  set  at  nought  all 
my  counsel,  and  would  none  of  my 
reproof. 

26  "  I  also  will  laugh  at  your  cala- 
mity :  I  will  mock  when  your  fear 
conieth; 

27  When  ^  your  fear  cometh  as 
desolation,  and  your  destruction 
cometh  as  a  whirlwind  ;  when  dis- 
tress and  anguish  cometh  upon 
you. 

28  y  Taen  shall  they  call  upon 
me,  but  I  will  not  answer;  they 
shall  seek  me  early,  but  they  shall 
not  find  me  ; 

29  For  that  they  z  hated  know- 
ledge, and  did  not  a  choose  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  -. 

30  bThey  would  none  of  my 
counsel:  they  despised  all  my  re- 
proof. 

31  Therefore  c  shall  they  eat  of 
the  fruit  of  their  own  way,  and  be 
tilled  with  their  own  de\ices. 

32  For  the  ||  turning  away  of  the 
simple  shall  slay  them,  and  the 
prosperity  of  fools  shall  destroy 
them. 

33  But  d  whoso  hearkeneth  unto 
me  shall  dwell  safely,  and  e  shall  be 
quiet  from  fear  of  evil. 

CHAPTER  n. 

I  JVudom  projiiise^h,  godliness  to  her 
ctiildren,  10  and  safety  from  evil  com- 
pany, 20  a7id  direction  in  good  ways. 
l\/f  Y  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my 
-*■"■■■  words,  and  a  hide  my  com- 
mandments with  theo ; 

2  So  that  thou  incline  thine  ear 
unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thy  heart 
to  understanding ; 

3  Yea,  if  thou  criest  after  know- 
ledge, and  t  liftest  up  tliy  voice  for 
understanding ; 

4  b  If  thou  seekest  her  as  silver, 
and  searchest  for  her  as  for  hid 
treasures ; 

5  Then  shalt  thou  understand  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find  the 
knowledge  of  God. 

6  c  For  the  Lord  giveth  wisdom : 
out  of  his  mouth  cometh  know- 
ledge and  understanding. 

7  He  layeth  up  sound  wisdom  for 


Kelore 
CHRIST 
cir.  1000. 


t  Heb.  Wis- 
doms,x\ia.i  is 
excellent 
wisdom. 
qch.  8.  1, 
&.C.  &  9.  3. 
John  7.  37. 


s  Is.  65.  12. 
&  66.  4.  Jer. 
7.   13.  Zech 
7.  II. 

IPs.  107.  U 
ver.  30. 
Luke  7.  30. 
u  Ps.  2.  4. 


V  Job  27.  9. 
"&,  35.  12.  fc 

I.  15.  Jer, 

II.  11.  &  1-; 

12.  Ezek.  8. 
18.  Mic.  3. 
4.  Zech.  7. 

13.  Jam.  4. 
3. 

z  Job  21.  14. 
ver.  22. 
aPs.  119. 
173. 

b  ver.  25. 
Ps.  81.  11. 
c  Job  4.  8. 
ch.  14.  14.  & 
22.  8.  Is.  3. 
11.  Jer.  6. 
19. 

II  Or,  ease  of 
the  simple. 
d  Ps.  25.  12, 
13. 
e  Ps.  112.  7. 


ch.  4.  21 
i-  7.  1. 


Heb.  gicest 
thy  voice. 
b  ch.  3.  14. 
Matt.  13.  44. 


:  1  Kinjs  3. 
),  12.  Jam. 

I.  5. 


Before 
C  H  II 1 S  T 
cir.  1000. 


JPs.  81.  11. 
ch.  30.  5. 
e  1  Sam.  2. 
9.  Ps.  66.  9. 


John  3. 
19,  20. 

h  ch.  10.  23 
Jer.  II.  15. 
i  Rom.  1.  32. 

kPs.  125.  5, 

1  ch.  5.  20. 
m  ch.  5.  3. 
&-6.  24.  & 
7.5. 

u  See  Mai. 
2.  14,  15. 


PROVERBS.  ^In  exhortation  to  obedience. 

the  righteous  :  d  he  is  a  buckler  to 
them  that  walk  uprightly. 

8  He  keepeth  the  paths  of  judg- 
ment, and  e  prescrveth  the  wav  of 
his  saints. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  understand 
righteousness,  and  judgment,  and 
equity  ;  yea,  every  good  path. 

10  IT  When  wisdom  entereth  into 
thy  heart,  and  knowledge  is  plea- 
sant unto  thy  soul  ; 

11  Discretion  shall  preserve  thee, 
f  understanding  shall  keep  thee  : 

12  To  deliver  thee  from  the  way 
of  tlie  evil  man,  from  the  man  that 
speaketh  froward  things ; 

13  Who  leave  the  paths  of  up- 
rightness, to  S  walk  in  the  ways  of 
darkness ; 

14  Who  b  rejoice  to  do  evil,  and 
i  delight  ia  the  frowardness  of  the 
wicked ; 

15  k  Whose  ways  are  crooked, 
and  they  froward  in  their  paths  : 

16  To  deliver  thee  from  1  the 
strange  woman,  rn  even  from  the 
stranger  which  flattereth  with  her 
words ; 

17  n  Which  forsaketh  the  guide 
of  her  youth,  and  forgetteth  tlie 
covenant  of  her  God. 

18  For  o  her  house  inclineth  unto 
death,  and  her  paths  unto  the 
dead. 

19  None  that  go  unto  her  return 
again,  neither  take  they  hold  of  the 
paths  of  life. 

30  That  thou  mayest  walk  in  the 
way  of  good  men,  and  keep  the 
paths  of  the  righteous. 

21  p  For  the  upright  shall  dwell 
in  the  land,  and  the  perfect  shall 
remain  in  it. 

22  q  But  the  wicked  shall  be  cut 
off  from  the  earth,  and  the  trans- 
gressors shall  be  ||  rooted  out  of  it. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

\  An  exhortation  to  obedience,  5  to  faith, 
7  to  mortification,  9  to  devotion,  11  to 
patience.  13  The  happy  gain  of  wis- 
dom. 19  The  power,  21  and  the  benefits 
of  wisdom.  27  An  exhortation  to  chari- 
tableness, 30  peaceableness,  3 1  and  con- 
tentedness.  33  The  cursed  state  of  the 
vicked. 

TVTY  son,  forget  not  my  law ; 
^^^  abut  let  thy  heart  keep  my 
commandments : 

2  For  length  of  days,  and  t  long 
life,  and  b  peace  shall  they  add  to 
thee. 

3  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  for- 
sake thee :  c  bind  them  about  tliy 
neck  ;  d  write  them  upon  the  table 
of  thy  heart: 

4  e  So  shalt  thou  find  favour  and 
II  good  understanding  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  man. 

5  IT  f  Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thy  heart ;  e  and  lean  not  unto  thire 
own  understanding. 

6  b  In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge 
him,  and  he  shall  >  diirect  thy  paths. 

7  IT  k  Be  not  wise  in  thine  own 
eyes  :  1  fear  the  Lord,  and  depart 
from  evil. 

8  It  shall  be  t  health  to  thy  na 
vel,  and  t  ">  marrow  to  thy  bones. 

9  1  Honour  the  Lord  with   thy 
522 


p  Ps.  37.  29. 
qJob  18.   17. 
Ps.  37.  28. 
&  104.  35. 
II  Or,  pluck- 
ed up. 
a  Deut.  8.  1. 
&  30.  16,  20. 
t  Heb.  years 
of  life. 
bPs.  119. 
165. 

c  Ex.  13.  9. 
Deut.  6.  8. 
ch.6.  21.  &, 
7.3. 

dJer.  17.  1. 
2  Cor.  3.  3. 
ePs.  111.  10. 
See  1  Sam.2. 
26.  Luke  2. 
52.  Acts  2. 
47.  Rom.  14. 
18. 

II  Or,  good 
succesn. 
f  Ps.  37.  3,  5. 
a:  Jer.  9.  23. 
h  1  Chr.28.9. 
iJer.   10.23. 
k  Rom.  12. 
16. 

1  Job  I.  I. 
ch.  16.6. 
tHeb.  medi- 
cine. 

t  Heb.  wa- 
tering, or, 
moistening. 
ra  Job  21. 24. 
n  Ex.  22.  29. 
&  23.  19.  &. 
34.  26.  Deut. 
26.  2,  &c. 
Mai.  3.  10, 
&c.  Luke 
14.  13. 


The  benefit  of  wisdom. 

substance,  and  with  the  first-fruits 

of  all  ihine  increase  : 

10  o  So  shall  thy  barns  be  filled 
with  plenty,  and  thy  presses  shall 
burst  out  with  new  wine. 

11  *r  P  My  son,  despise  not  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord  ;  neither 
be  weary  of  his  correction  : 

12  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
corrccteth  ;  q  even  as  a  father  the 
son  in  whom  he  delighteth. 

13  TT  r  Happy  is  the  man  that 
findeth  wisdom,  and  j  the  man  that 
getteth  understanding. 

14  s  For  the  merchandise  of  it  is 
better  than  the  merchandise  of 
silver,  and  the  gain  thereof  than 
tine  gold. 

15  She  is  more  precious  than  ru- 
bies :  and  '  all  the  things  thou  canst 
desire  are  not  to  be  compared  unto 
her. 

16  "  Length  of  days  is  in  her 
right  hand  ;  and  in  her  left  hand 
riches  and  honour. 

17  "  Her  ways  are  ways  of  plea- 
santness, and  all  her  paths  are 
peace. 

18  She  is  y  a  tree  of  life  to  them 
that  lay  hold  upon  her  :  and  happy 
is  euery  one  that  retaineth  her. 

19  z  The  Lord  by  wisdom  hath 
founded  the  earth  ;  by  understand- 
ing hath  he  ||  established  the  hea- 
vens. 

20  a  By  his  knowledge  the  depths 
are  broken  up,  and  b  the  clouds 
drop  down  the  dew. 

21  IT  My  son,  let  not  thorn  depart 
from  thine  eyes  :  keep  sound  wis- 
dom and  discretion : 

22  So  shall  they  be  life  unto  thy 
Boul,  and  c  grace  to  thy  neck. 

23  d  Then  shalt  thou  walk  in  thy 
way  safely,  and  thy  foot  shall  not 
stumble^ 

24  e  When  thou  liest  down,  thou 
shalt  not  be  afraid  :  yea,  thou  shalt 
lie  down,  and  thy  sleep  shall  be 
sweet. 

25  f  Be  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear, 
neither  of  the  desolation  of  the 
wicked,  when  it  cometh. 

26  For  the  Lord  shall  be  thy 
confidence,  and  shall  keep  thy  foot 
from  being  taken. 

27  H  &  Withhold  not  good  from 
t  them  to  whom  it  is  due,  when  it 
is  in  the  i)ower  of  thy  hand  to 
do  it. 

28  h  Say  not  unto  thy  neighbour, 
Go,  and  come  again,  and  to-morrow 
i  will  give  ;  when  thou  hast  it  by 
thee. 

29  II  Devise  not  evil  against  thy 
neighbour,  seeing  he  dwelleth  se- 
curely bv  thee. 

30  ir  i  Strive  not  with  a  man 
without  cause,  if  he  have  done  thee 
no  harm. 

31  IT  k  Envy  thou  not  j  the  op- 
pressor, and  choose  none  of  his 
ways. 

32  For  the  froward  is  abomina- 
tion to  th-3  IjORD  :  1  but  his  secret 
15  with  the  righteous. 

33  IT  '"The  curse  of  the  Lord 
i;j  in  the  house  of  the  wicked  :    but 


CHAPTER  IV 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


0  Deut.  28. 
8. 

p  Jobs.  17. 

Ps.  94.  12. 

Heb.  12.  5, 

6.  Rev.  3. 

19. 

q  Deut.  8.  5. 

r  ch.  8.  34, 

35. 

t  Heb.  the 

man  that 

draweth  out 

underslant', 

i»S- 

s  Job  28.  13, 

&.C.  Ps.  19. 

10.  ch.  2.  4. 

&8.  11,  19. 

&  16.  16. 

t  Matt.  13. 

44. 

u  ch.  8.  18. 

1  Tim.  4.  8. 

X  Matt.  11. 
29,  30. 


y  Gen.  2.  9. 
&,  3.  22. 


z  Ps.  104.  24, 
&  136.  5. 
ch.  8.  27. 
Jer.  10.  12. 
&5I.  15. 
II  Or,  pre- 
pared. 
a  Gen.  1.  9. 
b  Deut.  33. 
28.  Job  36. 
28. 


c  ch.  1.  9. 
il  Ps.  37.  24. 
&,91.  11,  12, 
ch.  10.  9. 
e  Lev.  26.  6, 
Ps.  3.  5,  &  4. 


fPs.  91.  5. 
&  112.  7. 


S  Rom.  13. 

7.  Gal.  6. 

10. 

t  Heb.  the 

owneis 

thereof. 

h  Lev.  19. 

13.  Deut.  21. 
15. 

[|  Or,  Prac- 
tise no  evil. 

i  Rom.  12. 

18. 

IfPs.  37.  1. 

&-  73.  3.  ch. 

21.  I. 

»  Heb.  a 

man  of 

violence. 

1  Ps.  25.  14. 

m  Lev.  26. 

14,  &,c.  Ps. 
37.  22.  Zech. 
5.  4.  Mai.  2. 
2. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1000. 


n  Ps.  1.  3. 

0  Jam.  4.  6. 

1  Pet.  5.  5. 
t  Heb.  ex- 
alteth  the 
fools. 


a  Ps.  34. 
ch.  1.  8. 


c  1  Chr.  28. 
9.  Eph.  6.  4, 
d  ch.  7.  9. 


f  2  Thess.  2. 

10. 

g  Matt.  13. 

44.  Luke  10. 

42. 


.ch.  1.  9.  &, 
3.22. 
II  Or,  she 
shall  com- 
pass thee 
with  a  crown 
of  glory. 
k  ch.  3.  2. 


1  Ps.  18.  36. 
mPs.  91.  II 
12. 


nPs.  1.  1. 
ch,  I.  10,  15. 


o  Pa.  36.  4. 
Is.  57.  20. 


p  Matt.  5. 

14,  45.  Phil. 

2.  15. 

q  2  Sam.  23. 

4. 

Sam.  2.9. 
Job  18.  5,6. 
Is.  59.  9,  10. 
Jer.  23.  12. 
John  12.  35. 


Exhortation  to  the  study  of  wisdom, 
n  he  blesseth  the  habitation  of  the 
just. 

34  o  Surely  he  scorneth  the  scorn- 
ers :  but  he  giveth  grace  unto  the 
lowly. 

35  The  wise  shall  inlierit  glory : 
but  shame  f  shall  be  the  promotion 
of  fools. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I   Solomon,  to    persuade   obedience,     3 

sheweth  what  instruction  he  had  of  his 
parents,  5  to  study  wisdom,  14  and 
to  shun  the  path  of  the  wicked.  20  He 
exhorteth  to  faith,  23  and  sanctifca- 
tion. 

TJ  EAR,  a  ye  children,  the  instruc- 
-*--*•  tion  of  a  father,  and  attend  to 
know  understanding. 

2  For  I  give  you  good  doctrine, 
forsake  ye  not  my  law. 

3  For  I  was  my  father's  son, 
l>  tender  and  only  beloved  in  the 
sight  of  my  mother. 

4  c  He  taught  me  also,  and  said 
unto  me.  Let  thy  heart  retain  my 
words  :  a  keep  my  commandments, 
and  live. 

5  e  Get  wisdom,  get  understand- 
ing :  forget  it  not ;  neither  decline 
from  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

6  Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall 
preserve  thee :  <  love  her,  and  she 
shall  keep  thee. 

7  ff  Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing ; 
therefore  get  wisdom  :  and  with  all 
thy  getting  get  understanding. 

8  h  Exalt  her,  and  she  shall  pro- 
mote thee  :  she  shall  bring  thee  to 
honour,  when  thou  dost  embrace 
her. 

9  She  shall  give  to  thy  head  '  an 
ornament  of  grace  :  ||  a  crown  of 
glory  shall  she  deliver  to  thee. 

10  Hear,  O  my  son,  and  receive 
mv  sayings  ;  ^  and  the  years  of  thy 
lifo  shall  be  many. 

11  I  have  taught  thee  in  the  way 
of  wisdom  ;  I  have  led  thee  in  right 
paths. 

12  When  thou  goest,  1  thy  steps 
shall  not  be  straitened ;  •"  and 
when  thou  runnest,  thou  shalt  not 
stumble. 

13  Take  fast  hold  of  instruction  ; 
let  her  not  go  :  keep  her  ;  for  she  is 
thy  life. 

14  IT  1  Enter  not  into  the  path  of 
the  wicked,  and  go  not  in  the  way 
of  evil  men. 

15  Avoid  it,  pass  not  by  it,  turn 
from  it,  and  pass  away. 

16  o  For  they  sleep  not,  except 
they  have  done  mischief;  and  tlieir 
sleep  is  taken  away,  unless  they 
cause  some  to  fall. 

17  For  they  eat  the  bread  of 
wickedness,  and  drink  the  wine  of 
violence. 

18  p  But  the  patlx  of  the  just  q  is 
as  the  shining  light,  that  shineth 
more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
day. 

19  r  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  ns 
darkness  :  they  know  not  at  what 
they  stumble. 

20  IT  My  son,  attend  to  my 
words ;  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
sayings.  ^^ 


Tke  vuschiefs  of  whoredom. 

21  sLet  them  not  depart  from 
iliine  eyes ;  t  keep  them  in  the 
midst  ot'thy  heart. 

22  For  they  arc  life  unto  tliose 
tliat  find  them,  and  "  j  health  to  all 
iheir  flesh. 

23  H  Keep  thy  heart  t  with  all 
diligence  ;  for  out  of  it  are  the  is- 
sues of  life. 

34  Put  away  from  thee  t  a  fro- 
ward  mouth,  and  perverse  lips  put 
far  from  thee. 

25  Let  thine  eyes  look  right  on, 
and  let  thine  eye-lids  look  strnight 
before  thee. 

26  Ponder  the  path  of  thy  feet, 
and  II  let  all  thy  ways  be  established. 

27  X  Turn  not  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left :  y  remove  thy  foot 
from  evil. 

CIL\PTER  V. 
!  Solomon  exhorteth  to  the  study  of  wis- 
dom. 3  He  shezeslli  the  mischief  of 
lohoredom  and  riot.  IS  He  exlioiteth 
£  J  contented  riess,  liberality,  and  chastity. 
22  The  wicktd  are  ocertaken  with  their 
0W71  sins. 

MY  son,  attend  unto  my  wisdom, 
and  bow  thine  ear  to  my  un- 
derstanding : 

2  That  thou  mayest  regard  dis- 
cretion, and  that  tliy  lips  may  a  keep 
knowledge. 

3  IT  b  For  the  lips  of  a  strange  wo- 
man drop  as  a  honev-comb,  and 
her  t  mouth  is  <=  smoother  than  oil : 

4  But  her  end  is  J  bitter  as  worm- 
wood, e  sharp  as  a  two-edged  sword. 

5  <"Her  feet  go  down  to  death  ; 
her  steps  take  hold  on  hell. 

6  Lest  thou  shouldest  ponder  the 
path  of  Ufe,  her  ways  are  moveable 
that  thou  canst  not  know  them. 

7  Hear  me  now  therefore,  O  ye 
children,  and  depart  not  from  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

8  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her 
and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of  her 
house : 

9  Lest  thou  give  thine  honour 
unto  others,  and  tliy  years  unto  tlie 
cruel : 

10  Lest  strangers  be  filled  with 
t  tliy  wealth  ;  and  thy  labours  be  in 
the  house  of  a  stranger  ; 

11  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last 
when  tliy  flesh  and  thy  body  are 
consumed, 

12  And  say.  How  have  I  s  hated 
instruction,  and  my  heart  h  de- 
spised reproof ; 

13  And  have  not  obeyed  the  voice 
of  my  teacners,  nor  inclined  mine  ear 
to  them  that  instructed  me ! 

14  I  was  almost  in  all  evil  in  the 
midst  of  the  congregation  and  as 
sembly. 

15  ir  Drink  waters  out  of  thine 
own  cistern,  and  running  waters  out 
of  thine  own  well. 

16  Let  thy  fountains  be  dispersed 
abroad,  and  rivers  of  waters  in  tlie 
fc'.reets. 

17  Let  them  be  only  thine  own, 
and  not  strangers'  with  thee. 

18  Let  thy  fountain  be  blessed 
and  rejoice  with  » the  wife  of  thy 
youth. 


PROVERBS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


sch.  3.3,21. 
tell.  2.  I. 
u  ch.  3.  8.  & 
12.  18. 

t  Htb. medi- 
cine. 

t  Heb.  above 
nil  keeping. 
t  Heb./ro- 
wardness  of 
mouth,  and 
perverge- 
ness  of  lip.s. 


!1  Or,  all  thy 
ways  shall 
be  ordered 
aright. 
X  Deu'.  5. 
32.  &  28.  14 
Josh.  1.  7. 
y  Is.  1.  16. 
Roiu.  12.  9. 


a  Mai.  2.  7. 

b  ch.  2.  16. 

&,  6.  24. 

tHeb. 

palate. 

cPs.  55.2!. 

(1  Ecclss.  7. 

26. 

e  Heb.  i.  12, 

f  ch.  7.  27. 


Be'ore 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


t  Heb.  thy 
strength. 


g  ch.  1.  29. 
h  ch.  1.25. 
&,  12.  I. 


k  See  Cant. 
&4.5. 
&7.  3. 
tHeb.  water 

hee. 

r  Heb.  err 

hou  alwayi 

n  her  love. 
ch.  2.  16. 
&  7.  5. 

n  2  Chr.  16. 
9.  Job  31. 
■4.  &,  34.21. 
15.  3. 
16.  17. 
&  32.  IP. 
Hos.  7.  2. 
Heb.  4.  13. 
II  Ps.  9.  15. 
t  Heb.  sin. 
ij  Job  4.  21. 
&  36.  12. 


ach.   11.  IS. 

&  17.  18.  & 

.  16.  &22. 

26.  &.27.  13. 


Or,  so  shall 
thou  precail 

ilh  thy 
friend. 
b  Ps.  132.  4. 


c  Job  12.  7. 


d  ch.  24.  33 
34. 


e  ch.  10.4. 
&  13.  4.  & 
20.4. 


f  Job  15.  12 

Ps,.  35.  19. 

ch.  10.   10. 

gMic.  2.  1, 

h  ver.  19. 

t  Heb.  cast 

ethforlh. 

,Jer.  19.  11. 

k  2  Chr.  36. 

16. 

t  Heb.q/"/!is 

soul. 

1  Ps.  le.  27. 

&-  101.5. 

t  Heb. 

Haughty 

eyex. 

m  Ps.  120.  2, 

3. 

n  Is.  1.  15. 

o  Gen.  6.  5. 

p  Is.  59.  7. 

Rom.  3.  15. 

q  Ps.  27.  12. 

ch.  19.  5,  9. 


.^gainst  suretisklp,  idleness.,  <J-c 

19  k  Let  her  be  as  the  loving  hind 
and  pleasant  roe  ;  let  her  breasts 
t  satisfy  thee  at  all  times ;  and  t  be 
thou  ravished  always  with  her 
love. 

20  And  why  wilt  thou,  my  son, 
be  ravished  with  1  a  strange  wo- 
man, and  embrace  the  bosom  of  a 
stranger  1 

21  in  For  the  ways  of  man  are  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
pondereth  all  his  goings. 

22  IT  n  His  own  iniquities  shall 
take  the  wicked  himself,  and  he 
shall  be  holden  with  the  cords  of 
his  t  sins. 

23  o  He  shall  die  without  instruc- 
tion ;  and  in  the  greatness  of  his 
folly  he  shall  go  astray. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  J  gainst  sureliship,  6  idleness,  12  and 
mischievousness  16  Seven  things  hate- 
ful to  God.  20  The  blessings  of  obedi- 
ence. 25  The  mischiefs  of  whoredom. 

T\/[Y  son,  a  if  thou  be  surety  for 

-'-'-*^  thy  friend,  t/thou  hast  stricken 

thy  hand  with  a'stranger, 

2  Thou  art  snared  with  the  words 
of  thy  mouth,  tliou  art  taken  with 
the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

3  Do  this  now,  mv  son,  and  de- 
liver thyself,  when  tliou  art  come 
into  the  hand  of  thy  friend  ;  go, 
humble  thyself,  ||  and  make  euro 
thy  friend. 

4  ^  Give  not  sleep  to  thine  eyes, 
nor  slumber  to  thine  eye-hds. 

5  Deliver  thyself  as  a  roe  from 
the  hand  of  tke  hunter,  and  ae  a 
bird  from  the  hand  of  the  fowler. 

6  IT  c  Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard ; 
consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise  : 

7  Which  having  no  guide,  over- 
seer, or  ruler, 

8  Provideth  her  meat  in  the  sum- 
mer, and  gathereth  her  food  in  the 
harvest. 

9  d  How  long  wilt  Uiou  sleep,  O 
sluggard  1  when  wilt  thou  arise  out 
of  tny  sleep  1 

10' Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slum- 
ber, a  little  folding  of  the  hands  to 
sleep  : 

11  e  So  shall  lliv  poverty  come  as 
one  that  travelletn,  and  thy  want  as 
an  armed  man. 

12  IT  A  naughty  person,  a  wick- 
ed man,  walketh  with  a  froward 
mouth. 

13  ( He  winketli  with  his  eyes,  he 
speaketh  with  his  feet,  he  teacheth 
with  his  fingers ; 

14  FrowardnesB  is  in  his  heart, 
S  he  deviseth  mischief  continually  ; 
li  he  t  eoweth  discord. 

15  Therefore  shall  his  calamity 
come  suddenly  ;  suddenly  shall  he 
:  be  broken  k  without  remedy. 

16  M  These  six  things  doth  the 
Lord  hate;  yea,  seven  are  an 
abomination  t  unto  him : 

17  1 1  A  proud  look,  m  a  lying 
tongue,  and  n  hands  that  shed  inno- 
cent blood, 

18  o  A  heart  that  deviseth  wick- 
ed imaginations,  p  feet  that  be  swift 
in  running  to  mischief, 

19  q  A  lulsc  witness  that  speaketh 

524 


The  blessings  of  obedience. 

lies,  and  him  r  that  soweth  discord 

among  brethren. 

20  M  s  My  son,  keep  thy  father's 
commandment,  and  forsake  not  the 
law  of  thy  mother  : 

21  '  Bind  them  continually  upon 
thy  heart,  and  tie  them  about  thy 
neck. 

22  "  When  thou  goest,  it  shall 
lead  thee  ;  when  thou  sleepest,  x  it 
shall  keep  thee ;  and  when  thou 
awakest,  it  shall  talk  witli  thee. 

23  y  For  the  commandment  is  a 
II  lamp  ;  and  the  law  is  light ;  and 
reproofs  of  instruction  are  the  way 
of  life : 

24  z  To  keep  thee  from  the  evil 
woman,  from  the  flattery  ||  of  the 
tongue  of  a  strange  woman. 

25  a  Lust  not  after  her  beauty  in 
thy  heart ;  neither  let  her  take  thee 
with  her  eyelids. 

26  For  b  by  means  of  a  whorish 
womart  a  man  is  brought  to  a  piece 
of  bread  -.  c  and  j  the  adulteress  will 
d  hunt  for  the  precious  life. 

27  Can  a  man  take  fire  in  his  bo- 
som, and  his  clothes  not  be  burned  ? 

28  Can  one  go  upon  hot  coals,  and 
his  feet  not  be  burned  1 

29  So  he  that  goeth  in  to  his  neTgh- 
bour's  wife ;  whosoever  toucheth 
her  shall  not  be  innocent. 

30  Meji  do  not  despise  a  thief,  if 
he  steal  to  satisfy  his  soul  when  he 
is  hungry  ; 

31  But  if  he  be  found,  e  he  shall 
restore  seven-fold  ;  he  shall  give  all 
the  substance  of  his  house. 

32  But  whoso  committeth  adul- 
tery with  a  woman,  f  lacketh  f  un- 
derstanding :  he  that  doeth  it,  de- 
stroyeth  his  own  soul. 

33  A  wound  and  dishonour  shall 
he  get ;  and  his  reproach  shall  not 
be  wiped  away. 

34  For  jealousy  is  the  rage  of  a 
man  :  therefore  he  will  not  spare  in 
the  day  of  vengeance. 

35  t  He  will  not  regard  any  ran- 
som ;  neither  will  he  rest  content, 
though  thou  givest  many  gifts. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

I  Solomon persuadeth  to  a  sincere  and  kind 
familirtTity  with  wisdom.  6  fn  an  exam- 
ple of  his  ownexperiencc,he  sheiceth  10 
the  cunning  of  a  whore,  22  and  the 
desperate  simplicity  of  a  young  wanton. 
24  He  dehortethfrom  such  wickedness. 

A/TY  son,    keep  my   words,   and 

-'■'■'■    a  lay   up  my  commandments 

with  thee. 

2  bKeep  my  commandments,  and 
live  ;  c  and  my  law  as  the  apple  of 
thine  eye. 

3  d  Bind  them  upon  thy  fingers, 
write  them  upon  the  table  ot  thy 
heart. 

4  Say  unto  wisdom,  Thou  art  my 
sister,  and  call  understanding  thij 
kinswoman  : 

5  e  That  they  may  keep  thee  from 
the  strange  woman,  from  the  stranger 
which  flattereth  with  her  words. 

6  TT  For  at  the  window  of  my 
house  I  looked  through  my  case- 
ment. 

7  And  beheld  among  the  simple 


CHAPTERS  VII,  VITT 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


r  ver.  14. 
8ch.  1.  8. 
Eph.  6.  I. 
t  ch.  3.  3, 

&.  7.  3. 

u  ch.3.  23, 
24. 
xcl).2.  11. 


y  Ps.  19.  8. 
&  119.  105. 
i  Or,  candle. 


I  ch.  2.  16. 
&  5.  3.  & 
5. 

llOr,  o/M« 
stram^e 


cGkii.  39.14 
T  Heb.  the 
woman  of  a 


f  ch.  7.  7. 
t  Hcb.Aeart, 


t  Heb.  He 
will  not  ac- 
cept the  face 
of  any  ran- 


.-ich.  2.  1. 

b  Lev.  18.  5. 

ch.  4.  4.  Is. 

55.3. 

c  Deut.  32. 

10. 

a  Deut.  6.  8. 

&  11.  18.  ch, 

3.  3.  &  6.  21. 


e  ch.  S.  16. 
&  S.  3.  &  6 
24. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 

f  Heb.  the 
sons. 

f  ch.  6.32. 
&9.  4,  16. 
2- Job  24.  15. 
fHeb.  wt/ic 
evening  of 
the  day, 

h  ch.  9.  13. 
i  1  Tim.  5. 
13.  Tit.  2.  5. 


t  Heb.  she 
strength- 
ened her 
face,  a7td 
snid. 
t  Heb. 

Ptace-ofer- 
ings  are 
upon  me. 


t  Heb.  in  hi 
hand, 
II  Or,  the 
new  moon. 
1  ch.  5.  3. 
mPs.  12.  2. 


tHeb. 
denly. 


md- 


n  Eccles. 
12. 


p  ch.  2.  18. 
&  5.  5.  &.  9. 

18. 


A  harlot's  behaviour  described. 
ones,  I  discerned  among  f  the 
youths,  a  young  man  f  void  of  un- 
derstanding, 

8  Passing  through  the  street  near 
her  corner ;  and  he  M-ent  the  way 
to  her  house, 

9  S  In  the  twilight,  j  in  the  even- 
ing, in  the  black  and  dark  night : 

10  And  behold,  there  met  him  a 
woman  with  the  attire  of  a  harlot, 
and  subtile  of  heart. 

11  (h  She  is  loud  and  stubborn  ; 
'  her  feet  abide  not  in  her  house  : 

12  Now  is  she  without,  now  in  tho 
streets,  and  lieth  in  wait  at  every 
corner.) 

13  So  she  caught  him,  and  kissed 
him,  and  f  with  an  impudent  face 
said  unto  him, 

14  t  Ihave  peace-offerings  with 
me  ;  this  day  have  I  paid  my  vows. 

1.5  Therefore  came  I  forth  to  meet 
thee,  diligently  to  seek  thy  face, 
and  I  have  found  thee. 

16  I  have  decked  my  bed  with 
coverings  of  tapestry,  with  carved 
works,  with  k  fine  linen  of  Egvpt. 

17  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with 
myrrh,  aloes,  and  cinnamon. 

18  Come,  let  us  take  our  fill  of 
love  until  the  morning  :  ,let  us  so- 
lace ourselves  with  loves. 

19  For  the  good-man  is  not  at 
home,  he  is  "one  a  long  journey  : 

20  He  hath  taken  a  bag  of  money 
t  with  him,  and  will  come  home  at 
II  the  day  appointed. 

21  With  1  her  much  fair  .«pecch 
she  caused  him  to  yield,  '"  with 
the  flattering  of  her  lips  she  forced 
him. 

22  He  goeth  after  her  t  straight- 
M-ay,  as  an  ox  goeth  to  the  slaugh- 
ter, or  as  a  fool  to  the  correction  of 
the  stocks ; 

23  Till  a  dart  strike  through  his 
liver ;  1  as  a  bird  hasteth  to  the 
snare,  and  knoweth  not  that  it  is 
for  his  life. 

24  ir  Hearken  unto  me  now  there- 
fore, O  ye  children,  and  attend  to 
rhe  words  of  my  mouth. 

25  Let  not  thy  heart  decline  to 
her  ways,  go  not  astray  in  her 
paths. 

26  For  she  hath  cast  down  many 
wounded  :  yea,  o  many  strong  men 
have  been  slain  by  her. 

27  pller  house  is  the  way  to^ 
hell,  going  down  to  the  chambers  of 


CHAPTER  Vm. 

I  Thcfaine,  6  and  eindence  of  wisdom. 
10  The  excellency,  [\l  the  nature,  lathe 
power,  X^the  rh-hcs,  22  and  the  eternity 
of  wisdom.  32  H'isdom  is  to  be  desired 
for  the  blessedness  it  bringtth. 

DGTH   not  !i  wisdom  cry  1    and 
understanding   put  forth    her 
voice  1 

2  She  standeth  in  the  top  of  high 
places,  by  the  way  in  the  places  of 
the  paths. 

3  She  crieth  at  the  gates,  at  the 
entry  of  the  city,  at  the  coming  in 
at  the  doors : 

4  Unto  you,  O  men,  I  call ;  and 
my  voice  is  to  the  sons  of  man. 


The  excellency,  nature,  power, 

5  O  ye  simple,  understand  wis- 
dom :  and  ye  fools,  be  ye  of  an 
understanding  heart. 

6  Hear  ;  for  I  will  speak  of  b  ex- 
cellent things  ;  and  the  opening  of 
my  lips  shcUL  be  right  things. 

7  For  my  mouth  shall  speak 
truth  :  and  wickedness  w  f  an  abo- 
mination to  my  lips. 

8  All  the  words  of  my  mouth  are 
in  righteousness ;  there  is  nothing 
t  froward  or  perverse  in  them. 

9  They  arc  all  plain  to  him  that 
understandcth,  and  right  to  them 
that  find  knowledge. 

10  Receive  my  instruction,  and 
not  silver ;  and  knowledge  rather 
than  choice  gold. 

11  c  For  wisdom  is  better  than 
rubies  ;  and  all  the  things  that  may 
be  desired  are  not  to  be  compared 
to  it. 

12  I  Wisdom  dwell  with  1|  pru- 
dence, and  find  out  knowledge  of 
witty  inventions. 

13  J  The  fear  of  tlie  Lord  is  to 
hate  evil :  e  pride,  and  arrogancy, 
and  the  evil  way,  and  fthc  froward 
Hiouth,  do  I  hate. 

14  Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound 
wisdom  :  I  am  understanding  ;  o  I 
have  strength. 

15  h  By  me  kings  reign,  and 
princes  decree  justice. 

16  By  me  princes  rule,  and  no- 
bles, even  all  the  judges  of  the 
earth. 

17  i  I  love  them  that  love  me : 
and  k  those  that  seek  me  early  shall 
find  me. 

18  1  Richos  and  honour  are  with 
me  ;  yea,  durable  riches  and  righ- 
teousness. 

19  ni  My  fruit  is  better  than  gold, 
yea,  than  fine  gold  ;  and  my  re- 
venue than  choice  silver. 

20  I  II  lead  in  the  way  of  righ- 
teousness, in  the  midst  of  the  paths 
of  judgment : 

21  That  I  may  cause  those  that 
love  me  to  inherit  substance ;  and 
[  will  fill  their  treasures. , 

22  n  The  Lord  possessed  mo  in 
the  beginning  of  his  way,  before 
his  works  of  old. 

23  o  I  was  set  up  from  everlasting, 
from  the  beginning,  or  ever  the 
earth  was. 

24  When  there  were  no  depths, 
1  was  brought  forth ;  when  there 
were  no  fountains  abounding  witli 
water. 

25  p  Before  the  mountains  were 
settled,  before  the  hills  was  I 
brought  forth. 

26  While  as  vet  he  had  not  made 
the  earth,  nor  the  ||  fields,  nor  ||  the 
highest  part  of  the  dust  of  the 
world. 

27  When  he  prepared  the  hea- 
vens, I  was  there  :  when  he  set  i|  a 
compass  upon  the  face  of  the 
depth  : 

28  When  he  established  the 
clouds  above :  when  he  strength- 
ened thp  fountains  of  the  deep  : 

29  q  When  he  gave  to  the  sea  his 
decree,  that  the  waters  should  not 


PROVERBS. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


t  Heb.  the 
ahominatinn 
of  my  lips. 


t  Heb. 

■wreulhed. 


c  Job  28.  15, 
&c.  Ps.  19. 
10.  &  119. 
127.  oh.  3. 
U,  15.  &'.  4. 
5,  7.  &  16. 
16. 

3  Or,  siih- 
tilty. 

clch.  16.  6. 
e  ch.  6.  17. 
Ich.  4.  24. 


g  Eccles. 
19. 


hDan.  2.  21 
Rom.  13.  1. 


i  1  Sam.  2. 
30.   Ps.  91. 
14.  John  14. 
21. 

k  Jam.  1.  5. 
1  ch.  3.  16. 
Matt.  6.  33. 
mch.  3.  14. 
ver.  10. 


i;  Or,  milk. 


I  Job  15.  7, 


II  Or,  open 
places. 
i  O:,  the 
chief  part. 

It  Or,  a  cir- 
cle. 


qGeii.  1.  9, 
10.  Job  38. 
10,11.P3.33. 
7.  &  104.  9. 
Jer.  5.  32. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


r  Job  38.  4. 
o  John  1.  I, 
2,  18. 

lMiUt.3.  n 
Col.  1.  13. 

II  P=.  16.  3. 


X  Ps.  119.   1, 

2.  &  1-28.  1, 

2. 

Luke  11.28. 

V  ch.  3.  13, 
18. 


,    Heb.  iri;): 
\  forth. 
zch.  12.  2. 


aM:ift.  16. 
18.  Eph.  2. 
20,  21,22. 
1  Pet.  2.  5. 
b  xMatt.  22. 
3,  &.C. 
t  Heb.  her 
killing. 
c  ver.  5.  ch. 
23.  30. 
d  Rom.  10. 
15. 

cch.  8.  1,2. 
fver.  14. 
over.  16.  ch. 
6.  32.  Matt. 
11.25. 
h  ver.  2. 
Cant.  5.  1. 
Is.  55.  I. 
Jolin  6.  27. 


i  Matt.  7.  6. 
kPs.  141.  5, 


mJob28.  28. 
Ps.  111.  10. 
ch.  1.  7. 

nch.  3.2,16. 
&,  10.  27. 


o  Job  35.  6, 
7.  ch.  16.26. 


pch.  7.  11. 


riches,  discipline,  and 
pass  his  commandment ;  when  r  he 
appointed  the  foundations  of  tlie 
earth : 

30  8  Then  I  was  by  him,  as  one 
brought  up  with  him  :  t  and  1  '.v;is 
daily  his  delight,  rejoicing  always 
before  him  ; 

31  Rejoicing  in  the  habitable  pnrt 
of  his  earth  ;  and  "  my  delights  tare 
with  the  sons  of  men. 

32  Now  therefore  hearken  unto 
me,  O  3'e  children  :  for  "  blessed  arc 
they  that  keep  my  ways. 

33  Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise, 
and  refuse  it  not. 

34  y  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hear- 
eth  me,  watching  daily  at  my  gales, 
waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

35  For  whoso  findeth  me  findeth 
life,  and  shall  f  z  obtain  favour  of 
the  Lord. 

36  But  he  that  sinneth  again."?!  nie 
a  wrongeth  his  own  soul :  all  thoy 
that  hale  me  love  death. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  The  discipline,  4  and  doctrine  of  icis- 
dom.  13  The  cust07n,  16  and  error  of 
folly. 

WISDOM  hath  a  builded  her 
'  '  house,  she  hath  hewn  out  her 
seven  pillars  : 

2  l>  vShe  hath  killed  t  her  beasts  ; 
c  she  hath  mingled  her  wine  ;  she 
hath  also  furnished  her  table. 

3  She  hath  d  sent  forth  her  mai- 
dens :  e  she  criethf  upon  the  highest 
places  of  the  city, 

4  s  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  turn 
in  hither  :  as  for  him  that  wanteth 
understanding,  she  saith  to  him, 

5  h  Come,  eat  of  my  bread,  and 
drink  of  tlje  wine  which  I  have 
mingled. 

G  Forsake  the  foolish,  and  live  ; 
and  go  in  the  way  of  understand- 
ing. 

7  He  that  reproveth  a  scorner 
getteth  to  himself  shame  :  and  he 
that  rebuketh  a  wicked  man  getteth 
himself  a  blot. 

8  '  Reprove  not  a  scorner,  lest  he 
hate  thee  :  k  rebuke  a  wise  man, 
and  he  will  love  thee. 

9  Give  instruction  to  a  wise  man, 
and  he  will  be  yet  wiser  :  teach  a 
just  man,  1  and  "he  will  increase  in 
learning. 

10  m  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom :  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  holy  is  understanding. 

11  n  For  by  me  thy  days  shallT^e 
multiplied,  and  the  years  of  thy  life 
shall  be  increased. 

12  o  If  thou  be  wise,  thou*shalt  be 
wise  for  thyself:  but  if  thou  scoin- 
est,  thou  alone  shalt  bear  it. 

13  If  p  A  foolish  woman  is  cla- 
morous :  she  is  simple,  and  knoweth 
nothing. 

14  For  she  sitteth  at  the  door  of 
her  house,  on  a  seat  q  in  the  high 
places  of  the  city, 

15  To  call  passengers  who  go 
right  on  their  ways  : 

16  r  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him 
turn  in  hither  :  and  as  for  him  that 
v\;anteth  understanding,  she  saith  to 
him, 

526 


doctrine  of  wisdom. 

17  *  Stolen  waters  are  sweet,  and 
bread  t  eaten  in  secret  is  pleasant 

18  But  he  knoweth  not  that  t  the 
dead  are  there  ;  and  that  her  guests 
are  in  the  depths  of  hell. 

CHAPTER  X. 
From  this  chaj'tcj-  to  Ihejioe  and  ticentieth 
are  sundry  ohser<;atio7is  of  moral  vir- 
tues, and  their  contrary  vices. 
HTHE  proverbs  of  Solomon,  a  A 
-■-  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father : 
but  a  foolish  son  is  the  heaviness 
of  his  mother. 

2  t)  Treasures  of  wickedness  pro- 
it  nothing  :  <=  but  righteousness  de- 
iivereth  from  death. 

3  d  The  Lord  will  not  suffer  the 
soul  of  the  righteous  to  famish  :  but 
he  casteth  away  ||  the  substance  of 
the  wicked. 

4  e  He  becometh  poor  that  deal- 
eth  7cith  a  slack  hand :  but  f  the 
hand  of  the  diligent  maketh  rich. 

5  He  that  gathereth  in  summer 
is  a  wise  son  :  but  he  that  sleepeth 
in  harvest  is  S  a  son  that  causeth 
shame. 

6  Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of 
the  just :  but  h  violence  covereth 
the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

7  i  The  memory  of  the  just  is 
blessed  :  but  the  name  of  the  wicked 
shall  rot. 

8  The  wise  in  heart  will  receive 
commandments  :  k  but  t  a  pratin, 
fool  II  shall  fall. 

9  1  He  that  walketh  uprightly 
walketh  surely :  but  he  that  per- 
verteth  hia  ways  shall  be  known. 

10  rn  He  that  winketh  with  the 
eye  causeth  sorrow  :  "  but  a  prating 
fool  11  shall  fall. 

11  o  The  mouth  of  a  righteous 
man  is  a  well  of  life  :  but  p  violence 
covereth  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

12  Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes  :  but 
1  love  covereth  all  sins. 

13  In  the  lips  of  him  that  hath 
understanding  wisdom  is  found  : 
but  r  a  rod  is  for  the  back  of  him 
that  is  void  of  f  understanding. 

14  Wise  mc7i  lay  up  knowledge : 
but  9  the  mouth  of  the  foolish  is 
near  destruction. 

15  '  The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his 
strong  city :  the  destruction  of  the 
poor  is  their  poverty. 

16  The  labour  cf  the  righteous 
tendeth  to  life :  the  fruit  of  the 
wicked  to  sin. 

17  He  is  in  the  way  of  life  that 
keepeth  instruction  :  but  he  that 
refuseth  reproof  j|  erreth. 

18  He  that  hideth  hatred  with 
lying  lips,  and  "  he  that  uttereth  a 
slander,  is  a  fool. 

19  tin  the  multitude  of  words 
there  wanteth  not  sin :  but  y  he 
that  refraineth  his  lips  is  wise. 

20  The  tongue  ot  the  just  is  as 
choice  silver  :  the  heart  of  the 
wicked  is  little  worth. 

21  The  lips  of  the  righteous  feed 
many  :  but  fools  die  for  want  t  of 
wisdom. 

22  z  The  blessing  of  the  Lord, 
it  maketh  rich,  and  he  addeth  no 
sorrow  with  it. 


CHAPTERS  X,  XL 

Before 
CHRIST 


cir.  1000. 


s  ch.  20.  17.  I 
tHeb.  0/ 
secrecies. 
t  ch.  2.  18 
&  7.  27. 


ach.  15.20. 
&17.  21,25, 
&  19.  13.  &. 
29.  3,  IS. 

b  Ps.  49. 6, 
&c.  ch.  11. 
4.  Luke  12. 
19,  20. 

c  Dan.  4.  27. 
A  Ps.   10.  14. 
&  34.  9,  10. 
&.  37.  2.1. 
II  Or,  the 
wickedfor 
their  uick- 
edness. 
e  ch.  12.  24. 
&  19.  15. 
fch.  13.  4. 
&21.  5. 
g  ch.  12.  4. 
&.  17.2.  &. 
19.  26. 
h  ver.  11. 
Esth.  7.  8, 
i  Ps.  9.  5,  6. 
fc  112.  6. 
Ecclcs.8.10. 

k  ver.  10. 
t  Heb.  afool 
of  lips. 
II  Or,  shall 
be  beaten. 
I  Ps.  23.  4. 
ch.  28.   18. 
Is.  33.  15,16. 
m  ch.  6.  13. 
n  ver.  8. 
!|  Or,  shall 
be  beaten. 
o  Ps.  37.  30. 
ch.  13.  14.  & 


Betor 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000, 


pPs.  107.  4i 
ver.  6. 
q  ch.  17.  9. 
1  Cor.   13.  ' 
I  Pet.  4.  y. 
r  ch.  26.  3. 
t  Heb. 
heart. 
sch.  18.  7. 
&21.  23. 
t  Job  31.  24 
Ps.  52.  7.  ch. 
18.  II. 
1  Tim.  6.  17. 


'i  Or,  causeth 
to  err. 
u  Ps.  15.  3 

X  Eccles.  i 

3. 

y  J.im.  3.  ! 


Ileh.  of 
heart. 

z  Gen.  24.  35. 
&  26.  12. 
Ps.  37.  22. 


a  ch.  14.  9. 

6.  15.  21. 

b  Job  15.  21. 

c  Ps.  145.  19. 

Matt.  5.  6. 

1  John  5.  14, 

15. 

il  Ps.  37.  9, 

10. 

e  ver.  30.  Ps. 

15.  .S.  Mat;. 

7.  24,  25.  & 

16.  18. 
fch.  9.  n. 
t  Heb.  ad- 
deth. 

g-Jub  15.  32, 
33.  &.  22.  16. 
Ps.  55.  23. 
Kccles.  7.17. 
h  Job  8.  13. 
&.  11.20. 
Ps.  119.  10. 
ch.  II.  7. 
iPs.  1.  6.  &, 
37.  20. 

k  Ps.  37.  22, 
29.  &  125.  I. 

er.  25. 

Ps.  37.  30. 


i  Heb./ro- 
wardnesses. 


Lev.  19.35i 
36.  Deut.  25. 
13,-16.  cli. 
16.  II.  &20. 

t  Heb! 
balances  of 
deceit. 
t  Heb.  a 
perfect 
■tone. 

b  ch.   1.5.  33. 
&  16.  18.  &, 
12.  Dan. 
1,31. 
c  ch.  13.  6. 
a  ch.  10.  2. 
Ezek.  7.  19. 
Zeph.  I.  18. 

Gen.  7.  1. 

Heb.  rec- 

fch'.  5.  22. 
Eccles.  10. 

h.   10.  28. 


Job  8.  13. 


k  E»th.  8. 

15.  ch.28. 
12,  28. 

1  ch.  29.  8. 
t  Heb.  des- 
titute of 
heart. 
m  Lev.  19. 

16.  ch.  £0. 
19. 

t  Heb.  He 
that  walk- 
eth, being  a 
tale  bearer, 
n  I  King's  12. 


Moral  virtues,  k^c. 

23  ^  It  is  as  sport  to  a  fool  to  do 
mischief:  but  a  man  of  under- 
standin;^  hath  wisdom. 

2-lt''lhe  fear  of  the  wicked,  it 
shall  come  upon  him  -.  but  c  the  de- 
sire of  the  righteous  shall  be  grant- 
ed. 

25  As  the  whirlwind  passcth,  Jso  /.-> 
the  wicked  no  more :  but  e  the  rigii- 
teous  is  an  everlasting  foundation. 

26  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  ami 
as  smoke  to  the  eyes,  so  is  the  slug- 
gard to  them  that  send  him. 

27  f  The  fear  of  the  Lord  f  pro- 
longeth  days  -.  but  s  tlio  year*  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  shortened. 

28  The  hope  of  the  rightcous 
shail  be  gladne.-<s  :  but  the  1'  expec- 
tation of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

29  The  way  of  the  Lord  is 
strength  to  the  uprigiit :  i  but  de- 
struction shall  be  to  the  v.-orkers  of 
iniquity. 

30  k  The  righteous  shall  never  be 
removed  .-  but  the  wicked  shall  not 
inhabit  the  earth. 

31  1  The  mouth  of  the  just  bring- 
eth  forth  wisdom  :  but  the  frowanl 
tongue  shall  be  cut  out. 

32  The  lips  of  the  righteous  know 
what  is  acceptable:  but  the  moulh 
of  the  wicked  speaheth  t  froward- 
ness. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
A    a  I  FALSE  balance  is  .ibomi- 
■'^  nation   to   the  Lord  ;  but   f  a 
just  weight  is  his  delight. 

l>  When  pride  cometh,  tlien 
conieth  shame  :  but  with  the  lowly 
is  wisdom. 

3  cThe  integrity  of  the  upright 
shall  guide  them :  but  the  per- 
verseness  of  transgressors  shall  de- 
stroy them. 

4  <J  Riches  profit  not  in  the  d-av 
of  wrath:  but  e  righteousness  dcli- 
vereth  from  death. 

5  The  righteousness  of  the  perfect 
shall  t  direct  his  way  :  but  the  wick- 
ed shall  fall  by  his  own  wickednos>. 

G  The  righteousness  of  the  up- 
right shall  deliver  them :  but 
f  transgressors  shall  be  taken  in 
their  own  naughtiness. 

7  &  When  a  wicked  man  diefh, 
his  expectation  shall  perish :  and 
the  hope  of  unjust  men  perishcth. 

8  h  The  righteous  is  delivered 
out  of  trouble,  and  the  wicked 
Cometh  in  his  stead. 

9  A  i  hypocrite  with  his  mouth 
destroyeth  his  neighbour :  but 
through  knowledge  shall  the  just 
be  delivered. 

10  k  AVheri  it  goeth  well  with  the 
righteous  the  city  rejoiceth :  and 
when  the  wicked  perish,  t]icrc  is 
shouting. 

11  1  By  the  blessing  of  the  upright 
the  city  is  exalted  :  but  it  is  over- 
thrown by  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

12  He  that  is  t  void  of  wisdom 
despiseth  his  neighbour  :  but  a  man 
of  understanding  holdeth  his  peace. 

13  "1 1  A  tale-bearer  revcalctJi  se- 
crets :  but  he  that  is  of  a  fafthful 


{•j'^g'^'^g^    spirit  concealeth  the  matter 
6.  ■  ^  ■      "  ■ '     11    "  Where   no  counsel  t'*',   the 
527 


Moral  virtues,  and 

people  fall :  but  in  the  multitude  of 

counsellors  there  is  safety. 

15  o  He  that  is  surety  tor  a  stran- 
ger t  shall  smart  for  it  :  and  he 
that  hateth  t  suretiship  is  sure. 

16  p  A  gracious  woman  retaineth 
honour :  and  strong  vicn  retain 
riches. 

17  q  Tlie  merciful  man  doeth 
good  to  his  own  soul :  but  he  that  is 
cruel  troubleth  his  own  flesh. 

18  The  wicked  worketh  a  deceit- 
ful work  :  but  r  to  hira  that  soweth 
righteousness  shall  be  a  sure  re- 
ward. 

19  As  righteousness  tendcth  to 
life :  so  he  that  pursueth  evil  pur- 
suct/i  it  to  his  own  deatli. 

20  They  that  are  of  a  froward 
heart  are  abomination  to  the 
Lord  :  but  swcA  as  are  upriglit  in 
their  way  are  his  delight. 

21  s  Thouffh  hand  join  in  hand, 
the  wicked  shall  not  be  unpunished  : 
but  t  the  seed  of  the  righteous  shall 
be  delivered. 

22  ^^s  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  swine's 
snout,  so  is  a  fair  woman  which  f  is 
without  didcretion. 

23  ^  ..d  desire  of  the  righteous  i;? 
only  good  :  but  the  expectation  of 
the  wicked  "  is  wrath. 

24  Tliere  is  that  x  scattereth,  and 
yet  increaseth  ;  and  there  is  that 
withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but 
it  tendeth  to  poverty. 

25  y  II  The  liberal  soul  shall  be 
made  fat :  z  and  he  that  watereth 
shall  be  watered  also  himself 

26  a  He  that  wiUiholdeth  corn, 
the  people  shall  curse  him :  but 
^  blessing  shall  he  upon  the  head  of 
him  that  selleth  it. 

27  He  that  diligently  seeketh 
good  procureth  favour :  c  but  he 
that  seeketh  mischief,  it  shallcome 
unto  him. 

28  d  He  that  trusteth  in  his  riches 
shall  fall :  but  e  the  righteous  shall 
flourish  as  a  branch. 

29  He  that  troubleth  his  own 
house  f  shall  inherit  the  wind  :  and 
tlie  faol  shall  be  servant  to  the  wise 
of  heart. 

30  The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a 
tree  of  life  ;  and  g  he  that  j  winneth 
souls  is  wise. 

31  h  Behold,  the  righteous  shall 
be  recompensed  in  the  earth  :  much 
more  the  wicked  and  the  sinner. 

CHAPTER   XH. 
yi/"HOSO  loveth  instruction  lov- 
'  "      eth  knowledge  :  but  he  that 
hateth  reproof  is  brutish. 

2  a  A  good  man  obtaineth  favour 
of  the  Lord:  but  a  man  of  wicked 
devices  will  he  condemn. 

3  A  man  shall  not  be  established 
by  wickedness  :  but  the  l"  root  of 
the  righteous  shall  not  be  moved. 

4  c  A  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown 
to  her  husband  :  but  she  that 
maketh  ashamed  is  ^  as  rottenness 
in  his  bones. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  righteous 
are  right :  but  the  counsels  of  the 
wicked  are  deceit. 


PROVERBS 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000, 


och.  6.  1 
t  Heb.  fhall 
be  sore  bro- 
ken. 

t  Heb.  those 
that  strike 
hands. 
pch.  31.  30. 
cj  Matt.  5.  7. 
L2S.  31, 

rHos.  10.  12. 
Gal.  6.  8. 
Jam.  3.  1 


t  Heb.  de- 
pa  rtct/i 
fi  om. 

n  Rom.  2.  8 

9. 

xPs.  112.  9. 


V  2  Cor.  9.  6, 

7,  8,  9,  10. 

li  Heb.  The 

soulo/bless- 

ing. 

7.  M.itt.  5.  7. 

a  Amos  8.  5, 

6. 

b  Job  29.  13. 

c  Esl!i.7. 10. 
Ps.  7.  15,  16. 
&  9.  15,  16. 
&-  10.  2.  & 
57.6. 

il  Job  31.  24. 
Ps.  52.  7. 
Mark  10.  2-1. 
Luke  12.  21. 
I  Tim.  6.  17. 
e  Ps.  1.  3.  &. 
52.  8.  &,  92. 
12,  &c.  Jer. 

r  Eocles.  5. 

16. 

g-Dan.  12.3. 

1  Cor.  9.  19, 

&c.  Jam.  5. 

SO. 

tHeb. 

takelh. 

In  Jer.  2.5.  29. 

1  Pet.  4.  17, 


cch.  31.23. 

Cor.  II.  7. 

(1  ch.  14.  30. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


ech.  1.  11, 
18. 

fch.  14.  3. 
2-  Ps.  37.  36, 
37.  ch.  II. 
■21.  J/Mii.  7. 
24,  2.S£6,27. 
li  I  Sam.  23. 
17. 

t  lleb. per- 
verse of 
heart. 
ch.  13.  7. 

k  Dcut.  rs. 
4. 
Or,  bou-els. 


Gen.  3.  19. 
I).  28.  19. 
m  ch.  6.  32. 

i  Or,  the 
forliess. 

Heb.  The 

lareofthe 

leicked  is  in 

the  trans- 

ession  a  f 


o  2  Pet.  2.  9 
p  ch.  13.  2. 
&  18.20. 
q  Is.  3.  10, 
II. 

r  ch.  3.  7. 
Luke  18.  11, 
sch.  29.  II. 
t  Heb.  in 
that  day. 
t  ch.  14.  5. 


u  Ps.  57.  4. 
&  59.  7.  &- 
64.  3. 

Vi.  52.  5. 

ch.  19.  9. 


vch.  6.  17. 
■&,  11.  20. 
Rev.  22.  15. 


ch.  10.  4. 
II  Or,  deceit- 
ful. 

b  ch.  IS.  13. 
c  Is.  60.  4. 

I!  Or,  i;bun- 
dunt. 


their  contrary  vices. 

6  e  The  words  of  the  wicked  are 
to  lie  in  wait  for  blood :  f  but  the 
mouth  of  the  upright  shall  deliver 
them. 

7  s  The  wicked  are  overthrown, 
and  are  not :  but  the  house  of  the 
righteous  shall  stand. 

8  A  man  shall  be  commended 
according  to  his  wisdom  :  h  but  he 
that  is  t  of  a  perverse  heart  shall  be 
despised, 

9  i  He  that  is  despised,  and  hath 
a  servant,  is  better  than  he  that 
honoureth  himself,  and  lackcth 
bread. 

10  k  A  righteous  vian  regardeth 
the  life  of  his  beast:  but  the  !l  ten- 
der mercies  of  the  wicked  are 
cruel. 

11  1  He  that  til'.eth  his  land  shall 
be  satisfied  with  bread  :  but  he  that 
followefh  vLJn  persons  "i  is  void  of 
understanding. 

12  The  wicked  desircth  jj  the  net 
of  evil  men  :  but  the  root  of  the 
righteous  yieldeth  fruit. 

13  f  n  The  wicked  is  snared 
by  the  transgression  of  his  lips  : 
o  but  the  just  shall  come  out  of 
trouble. 

14  p  A  man  shall  be  satisfied  with 
good  by  the  fruit  of  his  mouth  : 
4  and  the  recompcnce  of  a  man's 
hands  shall  be  rendered  unto  him. 

15  r  The  way  of  a  fool  is  right  in 
his  own  eyes  :  but  he  that  hearken- 
eth  unto  counsel  is  w  ise. 

16  s  A  fool's  wrath  is  f  presently 
known  :  but  a  prudent  man  cover- 
eth  .shame. 

17  t  He  that  speaketh  truUi  shew 
eth  forth  righteousness  :  but  a  false 
witness  deceit. 

18  u  There  is  that  speaketh  like 
the  piercings  of  a  sword  :  but  the 
tongue  of  the  wise   ?s  health. 

19  Tlie  lip  of  truth  shall  be  esta- 
blished for  ever :  ^  but  a  lying 
tongue  is  but  for  a  moment. 

20  Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them 
that  imagine  evil :  but  to  the  coun- 
sellors ot  peace  is  joy. 

21  There  shall  no  evil  happen  to 
the  just :  but  the  wicked  shall  be 
filled  with  mischief. 

22  )■  Lying  lips  are  abomination 
to  the  Lord  :  but  they  that  deal 
truly  arc  his  dt-light. 

23  2  A  prudent  man  concealeth 
knowledge  :  but  the  heart  of  fools 
proclaimeth  foolishness. 

24  a  The  hand  of  the  diligent 
shall  bear  rule  :  but  the  ||  slothful 
shall  be  under  tribute. 

25  lj  Heaviness  in  the  heart  of 
man  maketh  it  stoop  :  but  <=  a  good 
word  maketh  it  glad. 

26  The  righteous  is  more  |I  ex- 
cellent than  his  neighbour :  but 
the  way  of  the  wicked  seduceth 
them. 

27  The  slothful  man  roasteth  not 
that  which  he  took  in  hunting  :  but 
the  substance  of  a  diligent  man  is 
precious. 

28  In  the  way  of  righteousness  is 
life  ;  and  in  the  pathway  thereof 
there  is  no  death. 

528 


JJaral  virtues,  and 

CHAPTER  XIll 
A  WISE  son  hcareth  liis  father's 
-'*-  instruction :    a  but    a    scorner 
liearctli  not  rebuke. 

2  I' A  man  shall  cat  good  by  the 
fruit  of  his  mouth  :  but  the  soul  of 
llio  transgressors  shall  eat  violence. 

3  c  He  that  kec|)eth  his  mouth 
keepeth  his  life  :  bat  he  that  opcn- 
etU  wide  his  lii)s  shall  have  destruc- 
tion. 

4  J  The  soul  of  the  sluggard  de- 
sircth,  and  hath  nothing:  but  the 
soul  of  the  diligent  shall  be  made 
fat. 

5  A  righteous  man  hatclh  lying : 
but  a  \vi»kc<l  man  is  loathsome, 
and  cornel h  to  shame. 

ti  e  Righteousness  kecpcth  him 
that  is  upright  in  the  way  :  but 
wickedness  overthrowcih  t  il'C  sin- 
ner. 

7  fThere  is  that  maketh  himself 
rich,  yet  hath  nolliing  :  there  is  that 
inaketh  himself  poor,  yet  hath  great 
riches. 

8  The  ransom  of  a  man's  life  arc 
his  riches  :  but  the  poor  heareth  not 
rebuke. 

9  The  light  of  the  righteous  rc- 
joiceth  :  g:  but  the  1|  lamp  of  the 
wieked  shall  be  put  out. 

10  Only  by  pride  conieth  conten- 
tion :  but  witli  the  well-advised  is 
wisdom. 

11  h  Wo.^\x\\  gotten  by  vanity  shall 
be  diminished  :  but  he  that  gather- 
eth  t  by  labour  shall  increase. 

12  Hope  (Iclerred  maketh  the 
heart  sick :  but  '  when  the  desire 
conieth,  it  is  a  tree  of  life. 

i;j  Whoso  k  dcs|)iseth  the  word 
shall  be  destroyed  :  but  he  that 
feareth  the  commandment  ||  shall 
bo  rewarded. 

14  IThe  law  of  the  wise  is  a 
fountain  of  life,  to  depart  from  "i  the 
snares  of  death. 

15  Good  understanding  givetli  fa- 
vour :  but  the  way  of  transgressors 
:5  hard. 

16  n  Every  prudent  man  dealeth 
with  knowledge  :  but  a  fool  f  layetl 
open  his  folly. 

17  A  wicked  messenger  fulleth 
into  mischief:  but  "  t  a  faithful 
ambassador  is  health. 

18  Poverty  and    shame   shall  he 
to   him   that   refuseth   instruction 
but  p  he  that  regardeth  reproof  shall 
be  honoured. 

19  qTlie  desire  accomplished  i 
sweet  to  the  soul :  but  it  is  abom 
nation  to  fools  to  depart  from  evil. 

20  He  that  walketh  witli  wise 
men  shall  be  wise :  but  a  compa- 
nion of  fools  t  shall  be  destroyed. 

21  r  Evil  pursueth  sinners  :  but 
to  the  righteous,  good  shall  be  re- 
paid. 

22  A  good  man  leavelh  an  inhe- 
ritance to  his  children's  chddren  : 
and  sthe  wealth  of  the  sinner  is 
laid  up  tor  the  just. 

23  t  Much  food  is  in  the  tillage  of 
the  poor:  but  there  is  that  is  de- 
Btroyed  for  want  of  judgment. 

24  "  lie  that  spareth  his  rod  hateth 

Y 


CHAPTERS  XIH,  XIV. 

Before 
CHRIST 


Sam.  2. 
25. 
bch.  12.  11. 


c  Ps.  3:..  1 
21.  23. 


5,6. 
t  Ikb. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


X  Ps.  34.   10. 
(Si  37.  3. 


IT  J„b  18.  .1, 
6.  &,2I.  17. 
ch.  24.  20. 
II  Or,  candle 


bell.  10.2. 
&,20.  21. 


II  Or,  shall 
be  in  2>eace. 

Icli.  10.  11. 
&,  U.  27.  & 
16.  2-2. 

in  2  Sum.  22, 
6. 


nch.  12.23. 
&,  15.  2. 

tHeb. 
S2)readeth. 

och.25.  23, 
t  Heb.  a?i 
ambassador 
offaithful- 


css. 


IS.  5, 


cKx.  20.  16. 
&,23.  I.  ch. 
6.  19.  &.  12, 
17.  ver.  25. 
fell.  8.9.  & 
17.21. 


Heb.  the 
bUieriitss 
of  his  soul. 

Jub8.  15. 


i  ch.  16.  25. 
k  Rom.  6.21. 


1  Heb.  shall 
be  broken. 
rPs.  32.  10. 


s  Job  27.  16, 
17.  ch.28.  8. 
Ecc\es.2.26. 
toll.  12.  II. 
u  ch.  19.  18. 
&  22.  15.  & 
23.  13.  &.  29. 
IS,  17. 


o  ch.  19.  7. 
t  Heb.  mant/ 
are  the 
lovers  of  the 
rich. 

pPs.  41.  1. 
&  112.  9. 


their  contrary  vices. 
his  son  ;  but  he  that  lovcth  him 
chasteneth  him  betimes. 

"  The  righteous  cateth  to  the 
satisfying  of  his  soul :  but  the  belly 
of  the  wicked  shall  want. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

ip  VERY  a  wise  woman  l-buildeth 
-*-'  her  house :  but  the  foolish 
plucketh  it  down  with'her  hands. 

2  He  that  walketh  in  his  unright- 
ness  feareth  the  Lord  :  c  but  he 
that  is  perverse  in  his  ways,  dc- 
spiscth  him. 

3  In  the  mouth  of  the  foolish  i.i  a 
rod  of  jiridc  :  J  but  the  lips  of  the 
wise  shall  i)reserve  them. 

4  Where  no  oxen  are,  the  crib  is 
clean  :  but  much  increase  is  by  the 
strength  of  the  ox. 

5  e  A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie : 
but  a  false  witness  will  utter  lies. 

(i  A  scorner  sceketh  wisdom,  and 
findeth  it  not:  but  f knowledge  « 
easy  unto  him  that  undcrstandcth. 

7  Go  from  the  presence  of  a  fool- 
ish man,  when  thou  perccivest  not 
in  him  tlie  lips  of  knowledge. 

8  The  wisdom  of  the  prudent  is 
to  understand  his  way  :  but  the  folly 
of  fools  is  deceit. 

9  %  Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin  : 
but  among  the  righteous  there  is 
favour. 

10  The  heart  knowcth  this  own 
bitterness  ;  and  a  stranger  doth  not 
intermeddle  with  his  joy. 

11''  The  house  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  overthrown  :  but  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  upright  shall  flou- 
rish. 

12  '  There  is  a  way  which  scem- 
eth  right  unto  a  man,  but  k  the  end 
thereof  are  the  ways  of  death. 

13  Even  in  laughter  the  heart  is 
sorrowful ;  and  1  the  end  of  that 
mirth  is  heaviness. 

14  The  backslider  in  heart  shall 
be  m  filled  with  his  own  ways  :  and 
a  good  man  shall  be  satisfied  from 
himself. 

15  The  simple  believcth  every 
word :  but  the  prudent  man  look- 
eth  well  to  his  going. 

16  1  A  wise  man  feareth,  and  de- 
parteth  from  evil  :  but  the  fool 
rageth,  and  is  confident. 

17  He  that  is  soon  angry  dealeth 
foolishly  :  and  a  man  of  wicked  de- 
vices is  hated. 

18  The  simple  inherit  folly:  but 
the  prudent  are  crowned  with 
knowledge. 

19  The  evil  bow  before  the  good  ; 
and  the  wicked  at  the  gates  of  the 
righteous. 

20  oThe  poor  is  hated  even  of  hi.^ 
own  neighbour :  but  f  the  rich  hath 
many  friends. 

21  He  that  despiseth  his  neigh- 
bour sinnnth  :  pbut  he  that  hath 
mercy  on  the  poor,  happy  is  he. 

22  Do  they  not  err  that  device 
evil  ?  but  mercy  and  truth  shall  be 
to  them  that  devise  "ood. 

23  in  all  labour  flierc  is  profit : 
but  the  talk  of  the  lips  tcndeth  only 
to  penury. 

K9 


Moral  virtues,  and 

24  Tlie  crown  of  the  wise  is  tlicir 
riches  :  but  the  foolishness  of  fools 
is  folly. 

25  q  A  true  witness  delivereth 
souls :  but  a  deceitful  witness 
speaketh  lies. 

26  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
stron»  confidence  :  and  his  children 
shall  have  a  place  of  refuse. 

27  r  Tlie  -"'jar  of  the  Lord  is  a 
fountain  of  life,  to  depart  from  the 
snares  of  death. 

28  In  the  multitude  of  pcojde  is 
the  king's  honour :  but  in  tlie  want 
of  people  is  tlie  destruction  of  the 
prince. 

29  s  He  that  is  slow  to  wrath  is  of 
great  understanding :  but  he  that 
7S  t  hasty  of  spirit  exalteth  folly. 

'30  A  sound  heart  is  the  life  of  the 
flesh  :  but  t  envy  "  tlie  rottenness  of 
tlie  bones. 

31  X  He  tiiat  opprcsseth  the  poor 
rcproacheth  y  his  Maker :  but  he 
that  honouretli  him  hath  mercy  on 
tlie  poor. 

32  The  wicked  is  driven  away  in 
his  wickedness  :  but  z  the  righteous 
hatli  hope  in  his  death. 

33  Wisdom  resteth  in  the  heart 
of  him  that  hath  understanding  : 
but  a  that  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
fools  is  made  known. 

34  Righteousness  exalteth  a  na- 
tion :  but  sin  is  a  reproach  t  to  any 
people. 

35  l>  The  king's  favour  is  toward 
a  wise  servant :  but  his  wrath  is 
against  him  that  causcth  shame. 

CHAPTER   XV. 
A    *  SOFT  answer  turneth  away 
■^  wrath  :    but    l>  grievous   words 
stir  up  anger. 

2  The  tongue  of  the  wise  useth 
knowledge  aright :  c  but  the  mouth 
of  fools  f  poureth  out  foolishness. 

3  d  The  eyes  of  tlie  Lord  an:  in 
every  place,  beholding  the  evil  and 
the  good. 

4  t  A  wholesome  tongue  is  a  tree 
of  life  :  but  perverseness  therein  is 
a  breach  in  tne  spirit. 

5  e  A  fool  despiseth  his  father's 
instruction  :  f  but  he  that  regardeth 
reproof  is  prudent. 

6  In  the  house  of  the  rignteous  is 
much  treasure :  but  in  the  revenues 
of_the  wicked  is  trouble. 

7  The  lips  of  the  wise  disperse 
knowledge :  but  the  heart  of  the 
foolish  doeth  not  so. 

8  e  The  sacrifice  of  the  wicked  is 
an  abomination  to  the  Lord  :  but 
the  prayer  of  the  upright  is  his  de- 
light. 

9  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  an 
abomination  unto  the  Lord  ;  but 
he  loveth  him  that  ^  foUoweth  after 
righteousness. 

10  II  Correction  is  '  grievous  unto 
him  that  forsaketh  the  way:  and 
If  he  that  hateth  reproof  shall  die. 

11  1  Hell  and  destruction  are  be- 
fore the  Lord:  how  much  more 
then  m  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
men? 

12  n  A  scorner  loveth  not  one  that 


PROVERBS. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


sell.  16.32. 
Jam.  1.  19. 

tHeb.  sJiort 
of  spirit. 
tP?.  112.  10. 
u  ch.  12.  A. 
xcli.  17.  5. 
Mail.  25.  40, 
-15. 

V  See  Job  31. 
15,  16.  ch. 
•j2.  9. 

■/.Job  13.  15. 
&,  19.20.  Ps. 
23.  4.  <it  37. 
37.  2  Cor.  1. 

9.  &  5.  8. 

2  T.m.  4.  18. 

ach.  12.  16. 

&.29.  II. 

t  Hob.  to 

yintions. 

b  Matt.  24. 

45,  47. 

a  iwig.  8.  1, 

2,  3.  cl».  25. 

15. 

b  1  Sain.  25. 

10,  &c. 

I  Kiiig-s  12. 
13,  14,  16. 
ever.  2S.  ch. 
12.  23.  &  13. 
16. 

t  Heb. 
ielchelh,  or, 
bubblelh. 
d  Job  34.  SI. 
ch.  5.  21. 
Jer.  16.  17. &, 
32.   19.  Heb. 
4.  13. 

t  Heb.  The 
healing  of 
the  tongue. 
e  ch.  10.  1. 
fch.  13.  18. 
ver.  31,  32. 
2-ch.  21.  27. 
&  28.  9.  Is. 
1.  11.  &61. 
8.  &  66.  3. 
Jer.  6.  20. 
&  7.  22. 
.\mos  5.  22. 
hch.  21.  21. 
ITua.  6.  11. 

II  Or,  tn- 
striiction. 

i  1  Kings  22. 

8. 

k  ch.  5.  12. 

&.  10.  17. 

1  Job  26.  6. 
Ps.  1.39.  8. 
m  2  Chr.  6. 
30.  Ps.  7.  9. 
&  44.21. 
John  2.  24, 
25.  &21.  17. 
Acts  1.  24. 

n  Amos  S.  10. 

2  Tira.  4.  3. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.   lOCO. 

och.  17.  22. 
p  ch.  12.  25. 


rPs.  37.  16. 
ch.  16.8. 
I  Tim.  6.  6. 


I  ch.  26.  21. 
&  29.  22. 


•a  ch.  £2.  5. 

t  Heb.  is 
raised  up  as 
a  causey. 
X  ch.  10.  1. 
&.  29.  3. 

ych.  10.  23. 
t  Heb.  void 
of  heart. 
■/.  Eph.5.  15. 
ach.  11.  14. 
&  20.  18. 


b  c!i.  25.  11. 
t  Heb.  in  his 
iieasou. 
cPhil.  3.  20. 
Col.  3.  1,  2. 

dch.  12.  7. 
&  14.  11. 
e  Ps.  68.  5. 
6.  &-  146.  9. 
fch.  6.  16, 
18. 

g  Ps.  37.  30. 
t  Heb. word* 
of  pleasant- 
ness. 

hch.   11.  19. 
Is.  5.  8.  , 
Jer.  17.  II. 
Pet.  3.  15. 


k  Ps.  10.  1. 
&-  34.  16. 
1  Pi.  145.  11 
19. 


m  ver.  5. 
II  Or,  cor- 
rection. 
\\  Oi,  obey- 
e!h. 

t  Heb.  pos- 
sesseth  a 
heart. 
i\  ch.  1.  7. 
och.  18.  12. 

.  ver.  9.  ch. 

9.  21.  &.  20. 
21.  Jer.  10. 
23. 

Or,  dis- 
posings. 
bMatt.  10. 
IS,  20. 
cch.  21.  2. 


their  contrary  vices. 
reproveth  him :  neither  will  he  go 
unto  the  wise. 

13  o  A  merry  heart  maketh  a 
cheerful  countenance :  but  p  by 
sorrow  of  the  heart  the  spirit  is 
broken. 

14  The  heart  of  him  that  hath 
understanding  seeketh  knowledge  : 
but  the  mouth  of  fools  feedeth  on 
foolishness. 

15  All  the  days  of  the  afflicted 
are  evil :  q  but  he  that  is  of  a  merry 
heart  hath  a  continual  feast. 

16  r  Better  is  little  with  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  tlian  great  treasure 
and  trouble  therewith. 

17  s  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs 
where  love  is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and  • 
hatred  therewith. 

18  t  A  wrathful  man  stirreth  up 
strife  :  but  he  that  is  slow  to  anger 
appeaseth  strife. 

19  u  The  way  of  the  slothful  man 
is  as  a  hedge  of  thorns  :  but  tlie 
way  of  the  righteous  "f  is  made 
plain. 

20  X  A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad 
father :  but  a  foolish  man  despiseth 
his  mother. 

21  y  Folly  is  joy  to  him  that  is 
t  destitute  of  wisdom  :  z  but  a  man 
of  understanding  walketh  uprightly. 

22  a  Without  counsel  purposes 
are  disappointed  :  but  in  the  multi- 
tude of  counsellors  they  are  estab- 
lished. 

23  A  man  hath  joy  by  the  answer 
of  his  mouth  :  and  ^  a  word  spoken 
t  in  due  season,  how  ^ood  is  it ! 

24  c  The  way  of  lite  is  abo^  e  to 
the  wise,  that  he  may  depart  from 
hell  beneath. 

25  dThe  Lord  will  destroy  the 
house  of  the  proud  :  but  e  he  will 
establish  the  border  of  the  widow. 

26  f  The  thoughts  of  the  wicked 
are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord  : 
S  but  the  words  of  the  pure  are 
t  pleasant  words. 

27  li  He  that  is  greedy  of  gain 
troubleth  his  own  house  ;  but  he 
that  hateth  gifts  shall  live. 

28  The  heart  of  the  righteous 
i  studieth  to  answer  :  but  the  mouth 
of  the  wicked  poureth  out  evil 
things. 

29  k  The  Lord  is  far  from  tlie 
wicked  :  but  1  he  heareth  the  prayer 
of  the  righteous. 

30  The  light  of  the  eyes  rejoiceth 
the  heart :  and  a  good  report  mak- 
eth tlie  bones  fat. 

31  m  The  ear  that  heareth  the 
reproof  of  life  abideth  among  the 
wise. 

32  He  that  rufuseth  ||  instruction 
despiseth  his  own  soul :  but  he  that 
II  heareth  reproof  t  getteth  under- 
standing. 

33  D  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
instruction  of  wisdom  ;  and  o  before 
honour  is  humility. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  a  Ij  preparations  of  the  heart 
in  man,  b  and  the  answer  of  the 
tongue,  is  from  the  Lord. 
2  cAll  the  ways  of  a  man  are 
530 


Moral  virtues,  and 

clean  in    his  own  e3'es ;    but  d  the 

Lord  weigheth  the  spirits. 

3  e  I  Commit  thy  works  unto  the 
Lord,  and  thy  thoughts  shall  be 
established. 

4  fThe  Lord  hath  made  all 
things  for  himself:  e  yea,  even  the 
wicked  for  the  day  of  evil. 

5  li  Every  one  that  is  proud  in 
heart  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord  :  i  though  hand  join  in  hand, 
he  shall  not  be  f  unpunished. 

6  k  By  mercy  and  truth  iniquity 
is  purged  :  and  1  by  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  men  depart  from  evil. 

7  When  a  man's  ways  please  tlie 
Lord,  he  maketh  even  his  ene- 
mies to  be  at  peace  with  him. 

8  ni  Better  is  a  little  with  righte- 
ousness, than  great  revenues  with- 
out right. 

9  n  A  man's  heart  deviseth  his 
way :  o  but  the  Lord  directeth  his 
steps. 

10  t  A  divine  sentence  is  in  the 
lips  of  the  king  :  his  mouth  trans- 
gresseth  not  in  judgment. 

11  p  A  just  weight  and  balance 
ai-e  the  Lord's  :  t  all  the  weights 
of  the  bag  are  his  work. 

12  It  is  an  abomination  to  kings 
to  commit  wickedness  :  for  q  the 
throne  is  established  by  righteous- 
ness. 

rj  r  Righteous  lips  are  the  de- 
light of  kin^s  ;  and  they  love  hira 
that  speaketh  riglit. 

14  sThe  wrath  of  a  king  is  as 
messengers  of  death  :  but  a  wise 
man.  will  pacify  it. 

15  In  the  li^ht  of  the  king's  coun- 
tenance is  lite  ;  and  t  his  lavour  is 
"  as  a  cloud  of  the  latter  rain. 

16  ^  How  much  better  is  it  to  get 
v.'isdom  than  gold  1  and  to  get  un- 
derstanding rather  to  be  chosen 
than  silver  1 

17  The  highway  of  the  upright  is 
to  depart  from  evil :  he  that  keep- 
eth  his  way  preserveth  his  soul. 

18  y  Pride  goetk  before  destruc- 
tion, and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a 
fall. 

19  Better  is  it  to  be  of  an  humble 
spirit  with  the  lowly,  than  to  di- 
vide the  spoil  witli  the  proud. 

20  II  He  that  handleth  a  matter 
wisely  shall  find  good  :  and  whoso 
2  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  happy  is 
he. 

21  The  wise  in  heart  shall  be 
called  prudent :  and  the  sweetness 
of  the  lips  increaseth  learning. 

22  a  Understanding  is  a  well- 
sprin^  of  life  unto  him  that  hath  it: 
but  the  instruction  of  fools  is  folly. 

23 1>  The  heart  of  tlie  wise  f  toach- 
eth  his  mouth  and  addeth  learn- 
ing to  hia  lips. 

21  Pleasant  words  are  as  a  ho- 
ney-comb, sweet  to  the  soul,  and 
health  to  the  bones. 

25  c  There  is  a  way  tliat  seemeth 
right  unto  a  man,  but  the  end 
thereof  are  the  ways  of  death. 

26  d  t  He  that  laboureth,  labour- 
eth  for  himself;  for  his  mouth 
tcraveth  it  of  him. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST    CHRIST 
cir.  1000.  cir.  1000. 


d  1  Sam.  16. 
7. 

e  Ps.  37.  5. 
&,  55.  22. 
Matt.  6.  25. 
Luke  12.  22. 
Phil.  4.  6. 
I  Pet.  5.  7. 
t  Heb.  Roll. 
fis.  43.  7. 
Rom.  1 1.  36. 
g- Job  21.  30. 
Rom.  9.  22. 
h  ch.  6.  17. 
&  8.  13. 
i  ch.  11.  21. 
t  Ileb.  held 
innocent, 
k  Dan.  4.  27. 
Luke  11.  41. 
Ich.  14.  16. 
m  Ps.  37.  16. 
ch.  15.  16. 
n  ver.  I. 
ch.  19.  21. 
o  Ps.  37.  23. 
Prov.  20.  24. 
Jer.  10.  23- 
Mleh.Dii 


p  Lev.  19. 
36.  ch.  11.  1 
t  Heb.  all 
the  stones. 
q  ch.  2.5.  5. 
&,  2J.  14. 

r  ch.  14.  35. 


tch.  19.  12. 
u  Job  29.  23. 
Zech.  10.  1. 
xch.  8.  II, 
19. 


ch.  11.  2. 
t  17.  19.  & 
8.  12. 


11  Or,  lie 
that  under- 
standeth  a 
matter. 
z  Ps.  2.  12. 
&  34.  8.  & 
125.  i.  Is. 
30.  18.  Jer. 
17.  7. 

a  ch.   13.  14 
&  14.  27. 
b  Ps.  37.  30. 
Matt.  12.  34 
tHeb. 
maketh 
wise. 

c  ch.  14.  12, 
A  See  ch.  9. 
12.  Eccles. 
6.7. 

t  Heb.  The 
soul  of  him 
that  labour- 
eth. 

Heb.  bow- 
eth  unu> 
hiv>,. 


t  Heb.  A 

man  of 
Belial. 
e  ch.6.  14, 
19.  &  15.  18, 
&.26.  21.  & 
29.  22. 
t  Heb.  send- 
eth  forth. 
fch.  17.9. 
^ch.  1.  10, 
&c. 
hch.20.  29. 

ich.  19.  11. 


ach.  IS.  17. 

II  Or,  good 
cheer, 
b  ch.  10.  5. 
&c  19.  26. 

c  Ps.  26.  2. 
ch.  27.  21. 
Jer.  17.  10. 
Mai.  3.  3. 


dch.  14.  31 
e  Job  31.  29. 
Obad.  12. 

Heb.  held 
innocent. 
fPs.  127.  3. 
&,  128.  3. 

t  Heb.  A  lip 
of  excellen- 
cy. 

t  Heb.  A  lip 
of  lying. 
gch.  18.   16. 
&,  19.  6. 
t  Heb.  a 
stone  of 
grace. 
h  ch.  10.  12. 
II  Or,  pro- 
cure th. 
i  ch.  16.28. 
II  Or,  A  re- 
proof aweth 
more  a  wise 
man,  than  to 
strike  a. fool 
a  hundred 
times, 
k  Ho3.  13.  8. 


1  Ps.  109.  4, 
5.  Jer.  18. 
20.  See 
Rom.  12.17. 
1  Thess.  5. 
15.  I  Pet.  3. 
9. 

ch.  20.  3. 
Thess.  4. 

n  Ex.  23.  7. 
ch.  24.  24. 
Is.  5.  23. 


.,och.  21.26, 


their  contrary  vices. 

27  t  An  ungodly  man  diggetli  up 
evil :  and  in  his  lips  there  is  as  a 
burning  fire. 

28  e  A  froward  man  f  soweth 
strife  :  and  f  a  wliisperer  separateth 
chief  friends. 

29  A  violent  man  S  enticeth  his 
neighbour,  and  leadeth  him  into 
the  way  that  is  not  good. 

30  He  shutteth  his  eyes  to  devise 
froward  things  :  moving  his  lips  he 
bringeth  evil  to  pass. 

31  h  The  hoary  head  is  a  crown 
of  glory,  if  it  be  found  in  the  way 
of  righteousness. 

32  >  He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is 
better  than  the  mighty ;  and  he 
that  ruleth  his  spirit,  than  he  that 
taketh  a  city. 

33  The  lot  is  cast  into  the  lap ; 
but  the  whole  disposing  thereof  is 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVIL 
"DETTER  is  a  a  dry  morsel,  and 
-*-'    quietness    therewith,    than    a 
house  full  of  II  sacrifices  icith  strife. 

2  A  wise  servant  shall  have  rule 
over  b  a  son  that  causeth  shame, 
and  shall  have  part  of  the  inherit- 
ance among  tlie  brethren. 

3  c  The  fining-pot  is  for  silver, 
and  the  furnace  tor  gold :  but  the 
Lord  trieth  the  hearts. 

4  A  wicked  doer  giveth  heed  ta 
false  lips  ;  and  a  liar  giveth  ear  to 
a  naughty  tongue. 

5  d  Whoso  mocketh  the  poor  re 
proacheth  his  Maker  :  and  e  he  that 
is  glad  at  calamities  shall  not  be 
t  unpunished. 

6  'Children's  children  are  the 
crown  of  old  men  ;  and  the  glory  of 
children  are  their  fathers. 

7 1  E.xcellent  speech  becometh  not 
a  fool :  much  less  do  t  lying  lips  a 
prince. 

8  s  A  gift  is  as  j  a.  precious  stone 
in  the  eyes  of  him  that  hath  it : 
whithersoever  it  turneth,  it  pros- 
pereth. 

9  h  He  that  covereth  a  transgres- 
sion II  seeketh  Jove  ;  but  "  he  that 
repeateth  a  matter,  separateth  very 
friends. 

10  II  A  reproof  entereth  more  into 
a  wise  man  than  a  hundred  stripes 
into  a  fool. 

11  An  evil  man  seeketh  only  re- 
bellion :  therefore  a  cruel  messen- 
ger shall  be  sent  against  him. 

12  Let  k  a  bear  robbed  of  ber 
whelps  meet  a  man,  rather  than  a 
fool  in  his  folly. 

13  Whoso  1  rewardeth  evil  for 
good,  evil  shall  not  depart  from  hia 
house. 

14  The  beginning  of  strife  is  as 
when  one  letteth  out  water:  there- 
fore m  leave  off  contention,  before 
it  be  meddled  with. 

15  n  He  that  justifieth  the  wick- 
ed, and  he  that  condemneth  the 
just,  even  they  both  are  abomina- 
tion to  the  Lord. 

16  Wherefore  is  there  a  price  in 
the  hand  of  a  fool  to  get  wisdom 
o  seeing  he  hath  no  heart  to  it  ? 

531 


Moral  virtues,  and 

17  p  A  friend  loveth  at  all  times, 
and  a  brother  is  born  for  adversity. 

18  q  A  man  void  of  j  understand- 
ing striketh  hands,  and  bccometh 
surety  in  the  presence  of  his  friend. 

19  He  lovetli  transgression  that 
loveth  strife  :  and  r  he  that  exalteth 
his  gate  seeketh  destruction. 

20  t  He  that  hath  a  froward  heart 
findeth  no  good  :  and  he  that  hath 
s  a  perverse  tongue  fallcth  into  mis- 
chief. 

21  t  He  that  begetteth  a  fool  do- 
eth  it  to  his  sorrow  :  and  the  father 
of  a  fool  hath  no  icy. 

22  u  A  merry  iieart  doeth  good 
II  like  a  medicine  :  "  but  a  broken 
spirit  drieth  the  bones. 

23  A  wicked  man  taketh  a  gift 
out  of  the  bosom  y  to  pervert  the 
ways  ofjudgment. 

24  z  Wisdom  is  before  h'm  that 
hath  understanding ;  but  the  eyes 
of  a  fool  are  in  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

25  a  A  foolish  son  is  a  grief  to  his 
father,  and  bitterness  to  her  that 
bare  him. 

26  Also  b  to  punish  the  just  is 
not  good,  nor  to  strike  princes  for 
equity. 

27  c  He  that  hath  knowledge  snar- 
eth  his  words  :  and  a  man  of  under- 
standing is  of  II  an  excellent  spirit. 

28  d  Even  a  fool,  when  he  holdeth 
his  peace,  is  counted  wise  :  and  he 
that  shutteth  his  lips  is  esteemed  a 
man  of  understanding. 

CHAPTER  XVHI. 
'T'HROUGH  II  desire,  a  man,  hav- 
-*•    ing  separated  himself,  seeketh 
and  intermeddleth  with  all  wisdom. 

2  A  fool  hatli  no  delight  in  un- 
derstanding, but  tliat  his  heart  may 
discover  itself. 

3  When  the  wicked  cometh,  then 
cometli  also  contempt,  and  with  ig- 
nominy reproach. 

4  a  The  words  of  a  man's  mouth 
are  as  deep  waters,  b  and  the  well- 
spring  of  wisdom  as  a  flowing 
brook. 

5  c  /f  is  not  good  to  accept  the 
person  of  the  wicked,  to  overthrow 
the  righteous  in  judgment. 

6  A  fool's  lips  enter  into  con- 
tention, and  his  mouth  calleth  for 
strokes. 

7  J  A  fool's  mouth  is  his  destruc- 
tion, and  Ms  lips  are  the  snare  of 
his  soul. 

8  e  The  words  of  a  1| tale-bearer 
are  ||  as  wounds,  and  they  go  down 
into  the  t  innermost  parts  of  the 
belly. 

9  He  also  that  is  slothful  in  his 
work  is  f  brother  to  him  that  is  a 
great  waster. 

10  &  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a 
strong  tower :  the  righteous  run- 
neth into  it,  and  j  is  safe. 

11  b  The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his 
strong  city,  and  as  a  high  wall  in 
his  own  conceit. 

12  i  Before  destruction  the  heart 
of  man  is  haughty,  and  before  ho- 
nour is  humility. 

13  He  that  t  answereth  a  matter 


PROVERBS. 


Before 

Berore 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 

cir.  1000. 

pRuthl.  16. 

k  John  7.  51. 

ch.  18.  24. 

qch.6.  1.  &L 

11.  15. 

t  Heh. 

heart. 

rcli,  16.  18. 

1  Gen.  32.  20. 

t  Heb.  The 

1  Sam.  25. 

froicard  of 
heart. 

27.  ch.  17.8. 
&  21.  14. 

sJam.  3.8. 

t  ch.  10.  1. 

&  19.  13. 

ver.  25. 

u  ch.  15.  13, 

15.  &  12.  25. 

i  Or,  10  a 

1 

wedicme. 

xPs.  22.  15. 

y  Ex.  23.  8. 

zcb.  14.  6. 

m  ch.  12.  14. 

Eccles.  2.14. 

&,  13.  2. 

&8.  1. 

a  ch.  10.  1. 

n  See  Matt. 

&  15.  20.  &. 

12.  37. 

19.  13.  vcr. 

21. 

b  ver.  15. 

ch.  18.  S. 

0  ch.  19.  14. 
&.31.  10. 

c  Jam.  1.19. 

p  Jam.  2.  3. 

II  Or,  a  cool 

S°Job"l3.  5. 

qch.  17.  17, 

il  Or,  He 

that  sepa- 
ratelh  h  im- 

self  seeketh 

a  ch.  28.  6. 

according  to 

his  desire. 

and  inter- 

meddleth in 

ecery  busi- 

ness: See 

Jude  19. 

ach.  10.  11. 

&  20.  5. 
b  Ps.  78.  2. 

b  Pi.  37.  7. 

cLev.  19.  15. 

Deut.  1.  17. 

cch.  14.  20. 

&  16.  19. 

ch.  24.  23. 

&r8.  21. 
d  ch.  10.  14. 

d  ver.  9.  Ex. 

&.  12.  13.   & 
13.  3. 

23.  1.  Deut. 
19.  16,  19. 

Eccles.  10. 

ch.  6.  19.  & 
21.28. 

e"ch.  12.  18. 

t  Heb.  held 

&  26.  22. 

innoceyit. 

!l  Or,  whis- 
!1  Or,'  'like  as 

ech.  2^.26. 
rch.  17.8. 
&  18.  16.  & 
21.  14. 
t  Heb.  a 

when  wen 
are  wound- 

ed 

manof  gifts. 

t  Heb. 
chambers. 

-  ch.  14.  20. 
hPs.  38.   11. 

I'ch.  ?8.  24. 

t  Heb.  a 

0-2  Sam.  22. 

heart. 

3,  51.  Ps.  18. 

i  ch.  16.  20. 

2.  &  27.  1. 

k  ver.  5. 

&61.  3,4. 

I  ch.  30.  22. 

&  91.  8.  &. 

Eccles.  10. 

144.2. 

6,  7. 

1-  Heb.  ii  set 

mch.  14.23. 

aloft. 

Jam.  1.  19. 

h  ch.  10.  15. 

11  Or,  pru- 

i ch.  11.  2. 

dence. 

&  15.  33.  & 

n  ch.  16.  32. 

16.  18. 

0  ch.  16.  14, 

tHeb.  re- 

15.  &20.  2. 

turneth  a 

&.  28.  15. 

word. 

p  Hos.  14.  5. 

their  contrary  vices 
^  before  he  heareth  it,  it  is  folly  and 
shame  unto  him. 

14  The  spirit  of  a  man  will  sus- 
tain his  infirmity  ;  but  a  wounded 
spirit  who  can  bear  1 

15  The  heart  of  the  prudent  get- 
teth  knowledge  ;  and  the  ear  of  tlie 
wise  seeketh  knowledge. 

16  1  A  man's  gift  maketh  room 
for  him,  and  brmgeth  him  before 
great  men. 

17  He  that  is  first  in  his  own 
cause  seemeth  just ;  but  his  neigh- 
bour cometh  and  searcheth  him. 

18  The  lot  causeth  contention.'! 
to  cease,  and  parteth  between  the 
miglitv. 

19  A  brother  ofli'ended  is  harder 
to  be  won  than  a  strong  city  ;  and 
their  contentions  are  like  the  bars 
of  a  castle. 

20  m  A  man's  belly  shall  be  satis- 
fied with  the  fruit  of  his  mouth  ; 
and  with  the  increase  of  his  lips 
shall  he  be  filled. 

21  n  Death  and  life  are  in  the 
power  of  tlie  tongue  :  and  they  that 
love  it  shall  eat  the  fruit  thereof. 

22  o  Whoso  findeth  a  wife,  findeth 
a  good  thing,  and  obtaineth  favour 
of  the  Lord. 

23  The  poor  useth  entreaties  ;  but 
the  rich  answereth  p  roughly. 

24  A  man  that  hath  friends  must 
shew  himself  friendly :  q  and  there 
is  a  friend  that  sticketh  closer  than 
a  brother. 

CHAPTER  XL^. 
t>ETTER    a  is    the     poor     that 
-*-'  walketh  in  his  integrity,   than 
he  that  is  perverse  in  his  lips,  and 
is  a  fool. 

2  Also,  that  the  soul  be  witliout 
knowledge,  it  is  not  good  ;  and  he 
that  hasteth  with  his  feet  sinneth. 

3  The  foolishness  of  man  per- 
verteth  his  way  :  b  and  his  heart 
fretteth  against  the  Lord. 

4  c  Wealth  maketh  many  friends  ; 
but  the  poor  is  separated  from  his 
neighbour. 

5  d  A  false  witness  shall  not  be 
t  unpunished,  and  he  that  speaketh 
lies  shall  not  escape. 

6  e  Many  will  entreat  the  favour 
of  the  prince:  and  f every  man  is 
a  friend  to  t  him  that  giveth  gifts. 

7  &  All  the  brethren  of  the  poor 
do  hate  him :  how  much  more  do 
his  friends  go  b  far  from  him  7  he 
pursueth  them  with  words,  yet  they 
are  wanting  to  him. 

8  He  that  getteth  f  wisdom  lov- 
eth his  own  soul :  he  that  keepcth 
understanding  '  shall  find  good. 

9  k  A  false  witness  shall  not  be 
unpunished,  and  he  that  speaketh 
lies  shall  perish. 

10  Delight  is  not  seemly  for  a 
fool ;  much  less  1  for  a  servant  to 
have  rule  over  princes. 

11  m  The  II  discretion  of  a  man 
deferreth  his  anger  ;  n  and  it  is  his 
glory  to  pass  over  a  transgression. 

12"  oThe  king's  wrath  is  as  the 
roaring  of  a  lion  ;  but  his  favour  ts 
P  as  dew  upon  the  grass. 
532 


J^foral  virtues^  and 

13  q  A  foolish  son  is  the  calamity 
of  his  father  :  r  and  the  contentions 
of  a  wife  are  a  continual  dropping. 

14  s  House  and  riches  are  the  in- 
heritance of  fathers  :  and  t  a  pru- 
dent wife  is  from  the  Lord. 

15  u  Slothfulness  casteth  into  a 
deep  sleep  ;  and  an  idle  soul  shall 
*  sutfer  hunger. 

16  y  He  that  kcepeth  the  com- 
mandment keepeth  his  own  soul : 
but  he  that  despiseth  his  ways  shall 
die. 

17  z  He  that  hath  pity  upon  the 
poor,  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
II  that  which  he  hath  given  will  he 
pay  him  again. 

18  a  Chasten  thj'  son  while  there 
is  hope,  and  let  not  thy  soul  spare 
II  for  his  crying. 

19  A  man  of  great  wrath  shall 
suffer  punishment :  for  if  thou  de- 
liver him,  yet  thou  must  t  do  it 
again. 

^0  Hear  counsel,  and  receive  in- 
struction, that  thou  mayest  he  wise 
b  in  thy  latter  end. 

21  c  There  are  many  devices  in 
a  man's  heart ;  nevertheless  the 
counsel  of  the  Lord,  that  shall 
stand. 

22  The  desire  of  a  man  is  his 
kindness  :  and  a  poor  man  is  better 
than  a  liar. 

23  d  The  fear  of  the  Lord  tend- 
cth  to  life  :  and  he  that  hath  it  shall 
abide  satisfied ;  he  shall  not  be 
visited  with  evil. 

24  e  A  slothful  vian  hideth  his 
hand  in  his  bosom,  and  will  not  so 
much  as  bring  it  to  his  mouth 
again. 

25  f  Smite  a  scoiner,  and  the  sim- 
ple t  ^  will  beware  :  and  i  reprove 
one  that  hath  understanding,  and 
he  will  understand  knowledge. 

26  He  that  wasteth  his  father, 
and  chaseth  away  his  mother,  is 
'  a  son  that  causeth  shame,  and 
bringeth  reproach. 

27  Cease,  my  son,  to  hoar  the  in- 
struction that  causeth  to  err  from 
the  words  of  knowledge. 

28  t  An  ungodly  witness  scorneth 
jiul^ment :  and  k  the  mouth  of  the 
wicKed  devoureth  iniquity. 

29  Judgments  are  prepared  for 
scorners,  1  and  stripes  for  the  back 
of  fools. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
T^INE  a  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink 
'  *     is  raging  :    and  whosoever  is 
deceived  thereby  is  not  wise. 

2  l>  The  fear  of  a  king  is  as  the 
roaring  of  a  Uon  :  whoso  provoketh 
him  to  anger  c  sinneth  against  his 
own  soul. 

3  d  /t  is  an  honour  for  a  man  to 
cease  from  strife :  but  every  fool 
will  be  meddling. 

4  e  The  sluggard  will  not  plough 
by  reason  of  the  ||  cold  ;  f  therefore 
shall  he  beg  in  harvest,  and  have 
nothing. 

5  s  Counsel  in  the  heart  of  man 
IS  like  deep  water ;  but  a  man  of 
understanding  will  draw  it  out. 


CHAPTER  XX.  their  contrary  vices. 

^eiore      I     p,  h  Most  men  will  proclaim  every 

'-'"   .i.,„^    one   his   own   II  soodness:    but    ia 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000 


qch.  10.  1 
&  15.  £0.  &, 
17.21,25. 
rcli.21.9, 
19.  &27.  15, 
s2Cor.  12. 

tch.  18.22. 
u  ch.  6.  9. 
X  cli.  10.  4. 
&  20.  13.  & 
23.21. 
V  Luke  10. 
23.  &  11.28 
z  ch.  28.  27. 
E.^cles.  II.l, 
Matt.  10.  42, 
&  25.  40. 

2  Cor.  9.  6,  7, 

8.  Heb.  6.10. 
II  Or,  ms 
deed. 

ach.  13.  24. 
&,  23.  13.  & 
29.  17. 

3  Or,  to  his 
destruction : 
or,  to  cause 
him  to  die. 

t  Heb.  add. 
bPs.  37.  37. 
c  Job  23.  13. 
Ps.  33.  10, 
11.  ch.  16.  I, 

9.  Is.  14.  26, 
27.  &46.  10. 
Acts  5.  39. 
Heb.  6.  17. 
d  1  Tim.  4. 
8. 

ech.  15.  19. 
&  26.  13,  15. 


fell.  21.  II. 

t  Heb.  will 

be  cunning. 

s:  Deut.  13. 

II. 

h  ch.  9.  8. 

i  ch.  17.  2. 


t  Heb.  A 
vitness  of 
B^-tial. 
kJob  m.  16. 
&-  20.  12,  13. 
&  34.  7. 
Ich.  10.  13. 
&  26.  3. 


a  Gen.  9.  21, 
ch.  23.  29, 
30.  Is.  28.  7, 
Hos.  4.  11. 
b  ch.  16.  14. 
&.  19.  12. 
c  ch.  8.  36. 

Jch.  17.  14. 


ech.  10.  4.  (Si 
19.  24. 

II  Or,  lointer. 
fch.  19.  15. 

Jch.  18.4. 


1000. 


hch.  25.  14 
Matt.  6.  2. 
Luke  18.  11. 
II  Or,  bounty . 
i  Ps.  12.  1. 
Luke  18.  8. 
k  2  Cor.  1. 
12. 

1  Ps.  37.  26. 
&,  112.2. 

n  1  Khi?3  8. 
46.  2  Chr.  6. 
36.  Job  14.  4. 
Ps.  51.  5. 
Eccles.7.  20. 
1  Cor.  4.  4. 
I  John  I.  8. 
o  Deut.  25. 
13,  &c.  ver. 
23.  ch.  11.  1. 
&.  16.  II. 
Mic.  6.  10, 

t  Heb.  A 
stone  and  a 
stone. 

Heb,  an 
ephah  and 
an  ephah. 
p  Matt. 7.  16. 
qEx.  4.  II. 
Ps.  94.  9. 
r  ch.  6.  9.  & 
12.  11.  &,  19. 

15.  Rom.  12. 
11. 

sJob 

16,  17, 
ch.  3.  15.  & 

.  U. 
t  ch.  22.  26, 
27.  &  27.  13. 
u  ch.  9.  17. 
iUeb.Bread 
oj"  lying,  or, 
falsehood. 
■     15. 22. 
&  24.  e. 
y  Luke  14. 

1!.  13. 

a  Rom.  16. 


i.  12, 


Or,  eji- 
iceth. 

bEx.  21.  17. 
Lev.  20.  9. 
Matt.  15.  4. 
c  Job  18.  5,6. 

h,  24.  20. 

Or,  candle, 
a  ch.  28.  20. 

Hab.  2.  6. 
f  Deut.  32. 
35.  ch.  17. 
13.  &  24.  29. 
Rom.  12.  17, 
1  Thess. 
5.  I  Pet. 

3.  9. 

g  2  Sam.  16. 
12. 

h  ver.  10. 
t  Heb.  bal- 
ances  of  de- 
ceit. 

i  Ps.  37.  23. 
ch.  16.  9. 
Jer.  10.  23. 
k  Eccles.  5. 

4,  5. 

1  Ps.  101.  5, 
&c. 

ver.  8.    tn  I  Cor.  2.  II 
29.  14.    0  ch.  16.  31. 


his   own   II  goodness:    but 
faithful  man  who  can  find  1 

I  li  The  iust  man  walketh  in  his 
integrity  :  his  1  children  are  blessed 
after  him. 

8  ""A  king  that  sitteth  in  the 
throne  of  judgment,  scattereth  away 
all  evil  with  his  eyes. 

9  n  Who  can  say,  I  have  made 
my  heart  clean,  I  am  pure  from  my 
sinl  ^ 

10  o  I  Divers  weights,  and  \  di- 
vers measures,  both  of  them  are 
alike  abomination  to  the  Lord. 

II  Even  a  child  is  p  known  by 
his  doings,  whether  his  work  be 
pure,  and  whether  it  be  right. 

12  qThe  hearing  ear,  and  the 
seeing  eye,  the  Lord  hath  made 
even  Doth  of  them. 

13  r  Love  not  sleep,  lest  thou 
come  to  poverty  ;  open  thine  eyes, 
and  thou  shalt  be  satisfied  with 
bread. 

14  It  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  saith 
the  buyer :  but  when  he  is  gone  his 
way,  then  he  boasteth. 

15  There  is  gold,  and  a  multitude 
of  rubies  :  but  s  the  lips  of  know- 
ledge are  a  precious  jewel. 

16  'Take  his  garment  that  is 
surety /or  a  stranger :  and  take  a 
pledge  of  him  for  a  strange  wo- 
man. 

17  "  t  Bread  of  deceit  is  sweet  to 
a  man  ;  but  afterwards  his  mouth 
shall  be  filled  with  gravel. 

18  X  Every  purpose  is  established 
by  counsel :  y  and  with  good  advice 
make  war. 

19  z  He  that  goeth  about  as  a 
tale-bearer  revcaleth  secrets  :  there- 
fore meddle  not  with  him  a  that 
II  flattereth  with  his  lips. 

20  b  Whoso  curseth  his  father  or 
his  mother,  c  his  ||  lamp  shall  be 
put  out  in  obscure  darkness. 

21  d  An  inheritance  may  be  gotten 
hastily  at  the  beginning  ;  e  but  the 
end  thereof  shall  not  be  blessed. 

22  f  Say  not  thou,  I  will  recom- 
pense evil ;  but  s  wait  on  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  save  thee. 

23  h  Divers  weights  are  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord  ;  and  f  a 
false  balance  is  not  good. 

24  i  Man's  goings  are  of  the  Lord  ; 
how  can  a  man  then  understand 
his  own  way  1 

25  It  is  a  snare  to  the  man  wha 
devoureth  that  which  is  holy,  and 
k  after  vows  to  make  inquiry. 

2G  lA  wise  king  scattereth  the 
wicked,  and  bringeth  the  wheel 
over  them. 

27  mThe  spirit  of  man  is  the 
II  candle  of  the  Lord,  searching  all 
the  inward  parts  of  the  belly. 

28  n  Mercy  and  truth  preserve 
the  king :  and  his  throne  is  up- 
holden  by  mercy. 

29  The  glory  of  young  men  is 
their  strength  :  and  o  the  beauty  of 
old  men  is  the  gray  head. 

30  The   blueness    of   a    wound 


!l.  Or,  kimp.    nPs.  101. 
533 


I.    ck. 


Moral  virtues,  and 

t  cleanseth  away  evil :  so  do  stripes 

the  inward  parts  of  the  belly. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
'T'HE  king's  heart  is  in  the  hand 
-■-  of  the  Lord,  as  the  rivers  of 
water  :  he  turneth  it  whithersoever 
he  will. 

2  a  Every  way  of  a  man  is  right 
in  his  own  eyes:  b  but  the  Lord 
pondereth  the  hearts. 

3  c  To  do  justice  and  judgment  is 
more  acceptable  to  the  Lord  than 
sacrifice. 

4  d  t  A  high  look,  and  a  proud 
heart,  and  [f  the  ploughing  of  the 
wicked,  is  sin. 

5  e  The  thoughts  of  the  diligent 
tend  only  to  plenteousness  ;  but  of 
every  one  that  is  hasty,  only  to 
want. 

(i  fThe  getting  of  treasures  by  a 
lying  tongue  is  a  vanity  tossed  to 
;ind  fro  of  them  that  seek  death. 

7  The  robbery  of  tlie  wicked  shall 
t  destroy  them  ;  because  they  refuse 
to  do  judgment. 

8  The  way  of  man  is  froward  and 
strange  :  but  as  for  the  pure,  his 
work  is  right. 

9  S  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  cor- 
ner of  the  house-top,  than  with  t  a 
brawling  woman  in  f  a  wide  house. 

10  h  The  soul  of  the  wicked  de- 
sireth  evil ;  his  neighbour  t  findeth 
no  favour  in  his  eyes. 

11  >  When  the  scorner  is  punish- 
ed, the  simple  is  made  wise  :  and 
when  the  wise  is  instructed,  he  re- 
ceiveth  knowledge. 

12  The  righteous  man  wisely  con- 
sidereth  the  house  of  the  wicked  : 
but  God  overthroweth  the  wicked 
for  their  wickedness. 

13  k  Whoso  stoppcth  his  ears  at 
the  cry  of  the  poor,  he  also  shall 
cry  himself,  but  shall  not  be  heard. 

14  1  A  gift  in  secret  pacifieth  an- 
ger :  and  a  reward  in  the  bosom, 
strong  wrath. 

15  It  is  joy  to  the  just  to  do  judg- 
ment :  m  but  destruction  shall  be  to 
the  workers,  of  iniquity. 

16  The  man  that  wandereth  out 
of  the  way  of  understanding  shall 
remain  in  the  congregation  of  the 
dead. 

17  He  that  loveth  |1  pleasure  shall 
be  a  poor  man  :  he  that  loveth  wine 
and  oil  shall  not  be  rich. 

18  n  Tiie  wicked  shall  be  a  ran- 
som for  the  righteous,  and  the  trans- 
gressor for  the  upright. 

19  o  It  is  better  to  dwell  jin  the 
wilderness,  than  with  a  contentious 
and  an  angry  woman. 

20  p  There  is  treasure  to  be  de- 
sired, and  oil  in  the  dwelling  of  the 
wise  ;  but  a  foolish  man  spendeth 
it  up. 

21  1  He  that  followeth  after  righ- 
teousness and  mercy,  findeth  life, 
righteousness,  and  honour. 

22  r  A  wise  man  scaleth  the  city 
of  the  mighty,  and  casteth  down 
the  strength  of  the  confidence 
thereof. 

23  6  Whoso  keepeth  his  mouth 


PROVERBS. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000, 


t  Heb.  is  a 
purging  me 
dicine  a- 


c  I  Sam.  IS. 
22.  Ps.  SO.  8. 
ch.  15.  8.  U. 

1.  11,  &.C. 
Hos.  6.  6. 
Mic.  6.  7,  8. 
dch.  6.  17. 
tHeb. 
Haughti- 
ness of  eyes. 
■  Oi-,  the 
I'n^hl  o/ihe 

eked. 
6  ch.  10.  4. 
&  13.  4. 
I'ch.  ID.  2. 
&.  13.   11.  & 
20.21.  2  Pet. 

2.  3. 
Heb.  saw 

them,  or, 
dwell  with, 
them. 

?ver.  19.  ch. 
19.  13.  &25. 
21.  &,  27.  15. 

Heb.  a 
woman  of 
contentions, 

Heb.  a 
house  of 


Heb.  is  not 
favoured. 
■  .  19.  25. 


k  Malt.  7.  2. 
&  18.30,&c. 
Jam.  2.  13. 

h.   17.  8, 
23.  &  18.  16. 


I  Or,  sport. 


nch.  II.  8. 
I.S.  43.  3,  4. 


o  ver.  9. 

Heb.  in  th( 
land  of  the 
desert. 
n  Ps.  1 12.  3 
Matt.  25.  3, 
4. 


qch.  15.  9. 
Matt.  5.  6. 

r  Eccles.  9. 
14,  &-C. 
sch.  12.  13. 
&.  13.  3.  &. 
18.  21.  Jam. 
3.2. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1000. 


t  Heb.  in 
the  wrath 
of  pride. 
\  13.4. 


II  Ps.  37.  26. 
&.  112.  9. 
X  Ps.  50.  9. 

h.  15.  8.  Is. 
66.  3.  Jer.  6. 
.  Amos  5. 
22. 

Heb.  in 

ickedncss  7 
y  ch.  19.  5,9. 

Heb.  A 
witness  of 
lies. 

Or,  con- 
sidcreth. 

Is.  8.  9,  10. 
Jer.  9.  23. 
Acts  5.  39. 
aPs.  2Q.7.&. 
33.  17.  Is. 
31.  1. 

b  Ps.  3.  8. 
11  Or,  victory. 
a  Eccles. 7.1. 


Or,  favour 
better 
than,  5fc. 
bch.  29.  13. 
ICor.  12.21. 
c  Job  31.  15. 
ch.  14.  31. 
Ich.  14.  16. 
&.  27.  12. 
ePs.  112.  3. 
Matt.  6.  33. 
Wr,There- 

ard  of  hu- 

iiitu,  8fc. 
f  ch.'lS.  19. 
g-  1  John  5. 
18. 

h  Eph.  6.  4. 
2  Tim.  3.  15. 

Or,  Cate- 
chise. 

Heb.  in 
his  way. 

Jam.  2.  6. 

Heb.  to  the 

lan  that 
lendclh. 
k  Job  4.  8. 
Hos.  10.  13. 
II  Or,  and 
with  the  rod 
of  his  anger 
he  shall  be 
consumed. 

I  2  Cor.  9.  6. 
Heb.  Good 

of  eye. 

Ge.i.21.9, 
10.  Ps.  101. .5. 

II  Ps.  101.6. 
h.  16.  13. 
Or,  and 

hath  grace 
I  his  lips. 
Or,  the 

matters. 
ch.26.  13. 

p  ch.  2.  16. 

&  5.  3.  &  7. 

5.  &  23.  27. 

q  Eccles.  7. 

26. 

rch.  13.24. 

&  19.  18.  & 

23.  13,  14. 

Si  29.  15,  17. 


their  contrary  vices. 
and  his  tongue,  keepeth  his  soul  from 
troubles. 

24  Proud  and  haughty  .scorner  is 
his  name,  who  dealeth  t  in  proud 
wrath. 

25  tThe  desire  of  the  slothful 
killeth  him  ;  for  his  hands  refuse  to 
labour. 

26  He  coveteth  greedily  all  the 
day  long  :  but  the  "  righteous  giv- 
eth  and  spareth  not. 

27  X  The  sacrifice  of  the  wicked' 
is  abomination  :  how  much  more. 
when  he  bringeth  it  t  with  a  wicked 
mind  "? 

28  y  t  A  false  witness  shall  perish : 
but  the  man  that  heareth,  speakcth 
constantly. 

29  A  wicked  man  hardeneth  his 
face :  but  as  for  the  upright,  he 
II  directeth  his  way. 

30  z  There  is  no  wisdom  nor  un- 
derstanding nor  counsel  against  the 
Lord. 

31  a  The  horse  is  prepared  against 
the  day  of  battle  :  but  b  ||  safety  is 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXH. 
A    a  GOOD  name  is  rather  to  be 
-'*  chosen  than  great  riches,  and 
II  loving  favour  rather  than  silver 
and  gold. 

2  b  The  rich  and  poor  meet  toge- 
ther :  c  the  Lord  is  the  maker  of 
them  all. 

3  J  A  prudent  man  foreseeth  the 
evil,  and  hideth  himself:  but  the 
simple  pass  on,  and  are  punished. 

4  e  II  By  humihty  and  the  fear  ot 
the  Lord  are  riches,  and  honour, 
and  life. 

5  f  Thorns  a7id  snares  are  in  tlic 
way  of  the  froward  :  s  he  that  doth 
keep  his  soul  shall  be  far  from 
them. 

6  h  II  Train  up  a  child  f  in  the  way 
he  should  go  :  and  when  he  is  old, 
he  will  not  depart  from  it. 

7  i  The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor, 
and  the  borrower  is  servant  f  to  the 
lender. 

8  k  He  that  soweth  iniquity  shall 
reap  vanity  :  II  and  the  rod  of  his 

;er  shall  fail. 
1 1  He  that  hath  a  bountiful  eye 
shall  be  blessed ;  for  he  giveth  of 
his  bread  to  the  poor. 

10  rn  Cast  out  the  scorner,  and 
contention  shall  go  out ;  yea,  strife 
and  reproach  shall  coase. 

11  n  He  that  loveth  pureness  of 
heart,  \\for  the  grace  of  his  lips  the 
king  shall  be  his  friend. 

12  Tlie  eves  of  the  Lord  pre- 
serve knowledge,  and  he  over- 
throweth II  the  words  of  the  trans- 
gressor. 

13  o  Tlie  slothful  man  saith, 
There  is  a  lion  without,  I  shall  be 
slain  in  the  streets. 

14  V  The  mouth  of  strange  women 
is  a  deep  pit :  q  he  that  is  abhorred 
of  the  Lord  shall  fall  therein. 

15  Foolishness  is  bound  in  the 
heart  of  a  child;  but  r  the  rod  of 
correction  shall  drive  it  far  from 
him. 

534 


Moral  virtues,  and 

16  He  that  opprcsseth  the  poor  to 
increase  his  riches.,  and  he  that  giv- 
eth  to  the  rich,  shall  surely  come  to 
want. 

17  Bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear 
tlie  words  of  the  wise,  and  apply 
thy  heart  unto  my  knowledge. 

18  For  it  is  a  pleasant  thing  if 
thou  keep  them  t  within  thee  ;  they 
shall  withal  be  fitted  in  thv  lips. 

19  That  thy  trust  may  be  in  the 
Lord,  I  have  made  known  to  thee 
this  day,  ||  even  to  thee. 

20  Have  not  I  written  to  thee 
6  excellent  things  in  counsels  and 
knowledge, 

21  t  That  I  might  make  thee 
know  the  certainty  of  the  words  of 
truth  ;  u  that  thou  mightest  answer 
the  words  of  truth  |T  to  them  that 
send  unto  thee  1 

22  X  Rob  not  the  poor,  because 
he  is  poor :  y  neither  oppress  the 
afflicted  in  the  gate  : 

23  z  For  the  Lord  will  plead  their 
cause,  and  spoil  the  soul  of  tliose 
that  spoiled  them. 

24  Make  no  friendship  with  an 
angry  man  ;  and  with  a  furious 
man  thou  shalt  not  go  : 

25  Lest  thou  learn  his  ways,  and 
get  a  snare  to  thy  soul. 

26  a  Be  not  thou  one  of  them  that 
strike  hands,  or  of  them  that  are 
sureties  for  debts. 

27  If  tliou  hast  nothing  to  pay, 
wtiy  shoum  lie  ^  take  away  thy  be<J 
from  under  thee  ? 

28  c  Remove  not  the  ancient 
11  landmark,  which  thy  fathers  have 
set. 

29  Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in 
his  business  1  he  shall  stand  before 
kings ;  he  shall  not  stand  before 
t  mean  men. 

CHAPTER  XXm. 

\\/"IIEN  thou  sittest  to  cat  with 
'  '  a  ruler,  consider  diligently 
what  is  before  thee  : 

2  And  put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if 
thou  be  a  man  given  to  appetite. 

3  Be  not  desirous  of  his  dainties 
for  they  are  deceitful  meat. 

4  a  Labour  not  to  be  rich  :  1>  cease 
from  thine  own  wisdom. 

5  t  Wilt  thou  set  thine  eyes  upon 
mat  which  is  not  1   for  riches  cer 
tainly    make    themselves    wings 
they  fly  away  as  an  eagle  toward 
heaven. 

6  c  Eat  thou  not  the  bread  of  him 
that  hath  d  an  evil  eye,  neither  de 
sire  tliou  his  dainty  meats  : 

7  For  as  he  thinketh  in  his  heart, 
6o  is  he  :  Eat  and  drink,  e  saith  he 
to  thee  ;  but  his  heart  is  not  with 
thee. 

8  The  morsel  which  thou  hast 
eaten  shalt  thou  vomit  up,  and  lose 
thy  sweet  words. 

9  f  Speak  not  in  the  ears  of  a  fool : 
for  he  will  despise  tlie  wisdom  of 
tliy  words. 

10  e  Remove  not  the  old  ||  land 
mark  ;  and  enter  not  into  the  fields 
of  Ae  fatherless : 

11  b  For  their  Redeemer  is  migh 


CHAPTER  XXm. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000. 


t Ileb.  in 
thy  belly. 


li  Or,  trust 
thou  also. 
s  ch.  8.  6. 

tLuke  1.3, 


u  1  Pet.  3. 

15. 

II  Or,  to  those 

Chat  send 

thee. 

X  Ex.  23.  6. 

Job  31.  16, 

21. 

V  Zech.  7. 

10.  Mai.  3. 
5. 

7.  I  Sam.  24. 
12.  &25.  39. 
Ps.  12.  5.  & 
35.  1,  10.  &. 
68.  5.  &  MO. 
12.  ch.  23. 

11.  Jer.  51. 
36. 

a  ch.  6.  1.  & 

11.  15. 

b  ch.  20.  16. 

c  Dent.  19. 
14.  &27.  17 
ch.  23.  10. 
II  Or,  bound 


t  Heb.  ob- 
scure men. 


ach.28.  SO. 
1  Tim.  6.  9, 
10. 

b  ch.  3.  5. 
Rom.  12.  16. 
t  Heb.   tViU 
thou  cause 
thine  eyes  i 
fly  upon. 
cPs.   141.  4. 
d  Deut.  15. 
9. 

e  Ps.  12.  2. 


fch.  9.  8. 
Matt.  7.  6. 
S  Deut.  19. 
14.  &  27.  17. 
ch.  22.  28. 
II  Or,  bound. 
h  Job  31.  21. 
ch.  22.  23. 


ch.  13.24. 
&,  19.  18.  &. 
.  15.  &  29. 
15,  17. 

If  1  Cor.  5.  5. 

.  S4,  25. 
ch.  29.  3. 
Or,  even  I 
ill  rejoice. 


I.  37.  I. 
&  73.  3.  ch. 
3.  31.  &  24. 
1. 

n  ch.  28.  14. 
Ps.  37.  37. 
ch.  24.  14. 
Luke  16.  25. 
II  Or, 
eward. 
p  ch.  4.  23. 
\  Is.  5.  22. 
Ma'.t.  24.  49. 
Luke  21.  34. 
Rom.  13.  13. 
Eph.  5.  18. 
t  Heb.  of 
their fiesh. 
rch.  19.  15. 
sch.  I.  8.  & 
30.  17.  Eph. 
6.  1,  2. 
tch.  4.  5,  7. 
Matt.  13.  44. 

u  ch.  10.  1. 
&.  15.  20. 
15. 


y  ch.  7.  12. 

Eccles.  7. 

26. 

!:  Or,  as  a 

robber. 

zls.  5.   II, 

22. 

a  Gen.  49. 

12. 

b  ch.  20.  t. 

Egh.  5.  18. 

c  Ps.  75.  8. 

ch.  9.  2. 


II  Or,  a  cock- 
atrice. 


t  Heb.  in  the 
heart  of  the 
sea. 

d  Jer.  5.  3. 
ch.  27.  22. 
t  Heb.  / 
knew  it  not. 
e  Eph.  4.  19. 
fSee  Deut. 
29.  19.  Is. 
56.  12. 


their  contrary  vices. 
ty  ;  he  shall  plead  their  cause  with 
thee. 

12  Apply  thy  heart  unto  instruc- 
tion, and  thine  ears  to  the  words  of 
knowledge. 

13  i  Withhold  not  correction  from 
the  child  :  for  if  thou  beatest  him 
with  the  rod,  he  shall  not  die. 

14  Thou  shalt  beat  him  with  the 
rod,  and  1^  shalt  deliver  his  soul  from 
hell. 

15  My  son,  1  if  thy  heart  be 
wise,  my  heart  shall  rejoice,  ||  even 
mine. 

16  Yea,  my  reins  shall  rejoice, 
when  thy  lips  speak  right  things. 

17  ni  Let  not  thy  heart  envy 
sinners  :  but  "  be  thou  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  all  the  day  long. 

18  o  For  surely  there  is  an  ||  end  ; 
and  thine  expectation  shall  not  be 
cut  off. 

19  Hear  thou,  my  son,  and  be 
wise,  and  p  guide  thy  heart  in  the 
way. 

20  q  Be  not  among  wine-bibbers ; 
among  riotous  eaters  t  of  flesh  : 

21  For  the  drunkard  and  the 
glutton  shall  come  to  poverty  :  and 
r  drowsiness  shall  clothe  a  man  with 
rags. 

22  s  Hearken  unto  thy  father  that 
begat  thee,  and  despise  not  thy  mo- 
ther when  she  is  old. 

23  tBuy  the  truth,  and  sell  it 
not ;  also  wisdom,  and  instruction, 
and  uiideratanding. 

24  u  The  father  of  the  righteous 
shall  greatly  rejoice :  and  he  that 
begetteth  a  wise  child  shall  have 
joy  of  him. 

25  Thy  father  and  thy  mother 
shall  be  glad,  and  she  that  "bare  thee 
shall  rejoice. 

26  Aiy  son,  give  me  thy  heart, 
and  let  thine  eyes  observe  my  ways. 

27  X  For  a  whore  is  a  deep  ditcn  ; 
and  a  strange  woman  is  a  narrow 
pit. 

28  y  Siie  also  lieth  in  wait  ||  as  for 
a  prey,  and  increaseth  the  trans- 
gressors among  men. 

29  z  Who  hath  wo  ?  who  hath 
sorrow  1  who  hath  contentions  1 
who  hath  babbling  ?  who  hath 
wounds  without  cause  1  who  a  hath 
redness  of  eyes  1 

30  b  They  that  tarry  long  at  the 
wine  ;  they  that  go  to  seek  c  mixed 
wine. 

31  Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine 
when  it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his 
colour  in  the  cup,  when  it  raoveth 
itself  aright. 

32  At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  ser- 
pent, and  stingeth  like  ||  an  adder. 

33Tiiine  eyes  shall  behold  strange 
women,  and  thy  heart  shall  utter 
perverse  things. 

34  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  as  he  that 
lieth  down  t  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
or  as  he  that  lieth  upon  the  top  of  a 
mast. 

35  d  They  have  stricken  me,  shalt 
thou  say,  and  I  was  not  sick  ;  they 
have  beaten  me,  and  f  ^  I  felt  it 
not :  f  when  shall  I  awake  t  I  will 
seek  it  yet  again. 

535 


Moral  virtues,  and 

CHAPTER  XXrV. 
"DE  not  thou  a  envious  against  evil 
-*-'  men,  t  neither  desire  to  he  with 
them : 

2  c  For  their  heart  studieth 
struction,    and    their   lips    talk  of 
mischief. 

3  Through  wisdom  is  a  house 
huilded  ;  and  by  understanding  it  is 
established : 

4  And  by  knowledge  shall  the 
chambers  be  filled  with  all  precious 
and  pleasant  riches. 

5  d  A  wise  man  t  is  strong  ;  yea, 
a  man  of  knowledge  fincreaseth 
strength. 

6  e  For  by  wise  counsel  thou  shalt 
make  thy  war  :  and  in  multitude  of 
counsellors  there  is  safety. 

7  f  Wisdom  is  too  high  for  a  fool : 
he  openeth  not  his  mouth  in  the 
gate. 

8  He  that  gdeviseth  to  do  evil 
Khali  be  called  a  mischievous  per- 
son. 

9  The  thought  of  foohshness  is 
p"n :  and  the  scorner  is  an  abomi- 
nation to  men. 

10  If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of  ad- 
versity, thy  strength  is  j  small. 

11  ^  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver 
them  that  are  drawn  unto  death, 
and  those  that  are  ready  to  be 
slain ; 

12  If  thou  sayest,  Behold,  we 
knew  it  not;  doth  not  ihe  that 
pondereth  the  heart  ronsif!p.r  it  J 
and  he  that  kcepeth  thy  soul,  doth 
not  he  know  it  7  and  shall  not  he 
render  to  every  man  k  according  to 
his  works  ? 

13  My  son,  1  eat  thou  honey,  be- 
cause it  is  good ;  and  the  honey- 
comb, icMch  is  sweet  t  to  thy  taste  : 

14  Ki  So  shall  the  knowledge  of 
wisdom  be  unto  thy  soul :  when 
thou  hast  found  it,  nthen  there 
shall  be  a  reward,  and  thy  expec- 
tation shall  not  be  cut  off. 

15  o  Lay  not  wait,  O  wicked  man, 
against  the  dwelhng  of  the  righte- 
ous ;  spoil  not  his  resting-place  : 

16  pFor  a, just  man  falleth  seven 
times,  and  riseth  up  again :  q  but 
the  wicked  shall  fall  into  mischief. 

17  r  Rejoice  not  when  thine  ene- 
my falleth,  and  let  not  thy  heart 
be  glad  when  he  stumbleth  : 

18  Lest  the  Lord  see  it,  and  jit 
displease  him,  and  he  turn  away 
his  wrath  from  him. 

19  s  II  Fret  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  men,  neither  be  tliou  envious  at 
the  wicked  ; 

20  For  t  there  shall  be  no  reward^ 
to  the  evil  man ;  "  the  ||  candle  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  put  out. 

21  My  son,  x  fear  thou  the  Lord 
and  the  king  :  and  meddle  not  with 
t  them  that  are  given  to  change  : 

22  For  their  calamity  shall  rise 
suddenly ;  and  who  knoweth  the 
ruin  of  them  both  1 

23  These  things  also  belong  to  the 
wise,  y  It  is  not  good  to  have  re- 
spect of  persons  in  judgment. 

24  z  He  that  saith  unto  the  wick- 
ed, Thou  art  righteous ;  him  shall 


PROVERBS. 

Bcfo 
CHRIST 

clr.  1000. 


a  Ps.  37.  I, 
&c.  &73.  3, 
ch.  3.  31.  &, 
23.  17.  ver. 


(1  ch.  21.  22, 
Eccles.  9.16, 
t  Heb.  is  in 
strength. 
tHeL.. 
strengthen- 
eth  might. 
e  ch.  II.  14. 
&  1.5.  22.  & 
20.  18.  Luke 
14.  31. 
fPs.  10.5, 
ch.  14.  6. 
S  Rom.   1. 


t  Heh. 

h  Ps.  !:2.  4. 
Is.  58.  6,  7. 
1  Jchn  3.  16. 
i  ch.  21.  2. 
k  Job  34.  H. 
Ps.  62.  12. 
Jer.  32.  19. 
Rora.  2.  6. 
Rev.  2.  23. 
&  22.  12. 

I  Caut.  .5.  I. 
Heb.  upon 

thy  palate. 
m  Ps.  19.  10. 
&  119.  103. 

h.  23.  18. 
0  Ps.  10.  9, 
10. 

Job  5.  19. 

*.  34.  19. 
&  37.  24. 
Mic.  7.  8. 
qEsth.  7.  10. 
Amos  5.  2. 
&L  8.  14. 

ev.  18.  21. 

Job  31.  29. 
Ps.  35.  15, 

19.  ch.  17.5. 
Obau.  12. 

Heb.  it  he 
evil  in  his 
eyes. 

sPs.  37.  1. 
&.  73.  3.  ch. 
23.  17.  ver. 

II  Or,  Keep 
not  company 
with  the 
wicked. 
IPs.  11.6. 

u  Job  18.  5, 

6.  &  21.  17. 
ch.  13.  9.  &. 

20.  20. 

11  Or,  lamp. 
X  Rom.  13. 

7.  1  Pet.  2. 
17. 

t  Heb. 
changers. 
V  Lev.   19. 
'15.  Deut.   I. 
17.  &L  16.19. 
ch.  18.  5.  &. 
28.  21.  John 
7.24. 

zch.  17.  15. 
Is.  5.  23. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1000, 


of 


t  Heb. 

blessin 

good. 

t  Heb.  that 

answereth 

right  vrords. 

a  1  King-s  5. 

17,  18.  Luke 

14.  28. 

b  Eph.  4.  25. 


c  ch.  to.  22. 
Matt.  5.  39, 
44.  Roia.  12. 
17,  19. 


t  Heb.  set 
my  heart. 


Heb.ajTi 
of  shield. 


b  Deut.  2P. 

29.  Rom.  II. 

33. 

c  job  29.  16. 


Heb.  there 
i  no  searth- 

J  2  Tim.  2. 

21. 

e  ch.  20.  8. 

fell.  16.  12. 

&.  29.  14. 

tHeb.  Set 
not  out  thy 
glory. 

„  LuVe  14. 
8,  9,  10. 


hch.  17.   14. 

Matt.  5.  25. 


i  Matt.  5.  25. 
&  18.  15. 
II  Or,  dis- 
cover not  the 
secret  of 
another. 

k  ch.  IS.  23. 
Is.  50.  4. 
tHeb. 
spoken  upon 

his  wheels. 


their  contrary  vices. 
the  people  curse,  nations  shall  ab- 
hor him  : 

25  But  to  them  that  rebuke  him 
shall  be  delight,  and  f  a  good  bless- 
ing shall  come  upon  them. 

26  Every  man  shall  kiss  his  lips 
t  that  giveth  a  right  answer. 

27  a  Prepare  thv  work  without, 
and  make  it  fit  for  thyself  in  the 
field ;  and  afterwards  build  thy 
house. 

28  h  Be  not  a  witness  against  tljy 
neighbour  without  cause  ;  and  de- 
ceive not  with  thy  lips. 

29  cSay  not.  Twill  do  so  to  him 
as  he  hath  done  to  me :  I  will  ren- 
der to  the  man  according  to  his 
work. 

30  I  went  by  the  field  of  the 
slothfulj  and  by  the  vineyard  of  the 
man  void  of  understanding  ; 

31  And  lo,  d  it  was  all  ^rown  over 
with  thorns,  and  nettles  had  cover- 
ed the  face  thereof,  and  the  stone 
wall  thereof  was  broken  down. 

32  Then  I  saw,  and  t  considered 
it  well :  I  looked  upon  it,  and  re- 
ceived instruction. 

33  e  Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little 
slumber,  a  little  folding  of  the 
hands  to  sleep : 

34  So  shall  iliy  poverty  come  as 
one  that  travelleth  ;  and  thy  v.ant 
as  t  an  armed  man. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Ohservatio7is  about  kings,  8  ojJtZ  about 
avoiding  of  quarrels,  ana  sundry  vauecs 
thereof. 

arpHESE  are  also  proverbs  of 
J-    Solomon,   which    the  men   of 

Hezekiah    king    of  Judah    copied 

out. 

2  b  /i  is  the  glory  of  God  to  con- 
ceal a  thing :  but  the  honour  of 
kings  is  <"-  to  search  out  a  matter. 

3  The  heaven  for  height,  and  the 
earth  for  depth,  and  the  heart  of 
kings  t  is  unsearchable. 

4  d  Take  away  the  dross  from  tlie 
silver,  and  there  shall  come  forth  a 
vessel  for  the  finer. 

5  e  Take  away  the  wicked  from 
before  the  king,  and  <"his  throne 
shall  be  established  in  righteous- 
ness. 

6  t  Put  not  forth  thyself  in  the 
presence  of  the  king,  and  stand  not 
in  the  place  of  great  7ne7i  : 

7  s  For  better  it  is  that  it  be  said 
unto  thee.  Come  up  hither ;  than 
that  thou  shouldest  be  put  lower 
in  the  presence  of  the  prince  whom 
thine  eyes  have  seen. 

h  Go  not  forth  hastily  to  strive, 
lest  thoti  knuiD  not  what  to  do  in  the 
end  thereof,  when  thy  neighbour 
hath  put  thee  to  shame. 

i  Debate  thy  cause  w-ith  thy 
neighbour  himself ;  and  ||  discover 
not  a  secret  to  another  : 

10  Lest  he  that  heareth  it  put 
thee  to  shame,  and  thine  infamy 
turn  not  away. 

11  t  A  word  t  fitly  spoken  is  like 
apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver. 

12  As  an  ear-ring  of  gold,  and  an 
ornament  of  fine  gold,  so  is  a  wise 
reprover  upon  an  obedient  ear. 

536 


corner  of  the  liouse-top,  than  with 
a  brawling  woman  and  in  a  wide 
house. 

25  Jis  cola  waters  to  a  thirsty 
soul,  so  is  good  ncwB  from  a  far 
country. 

26  A  righteous  man  falling  down 
before  the  wicked  is  as  a  troubled 
fountain,  and  a  corrupt  spring. 

27  z  It  is  not  good  to  eat  much 
honey  :  so  for  men  a  to  search  their 
own  glory  is  not  glory. 

28  b  He  that  hath  no  rule  over 
his  own  spirit  is  like  a  city  that  is 
broken  down,  and  without  walls. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Ob^'^Tvations  about  fooh,  13  about  slug- 
gards,    17  and  about  contentious  busy- 
bodies. 
A  S  snow  in  summer,  &  and  as  rain 

-^  in   harvest;   so  hono«r  is  not 

socmly  for  a  fool. 

2  As  the  bird  by  wandering,  as 
tlie  swallow  by  flying,  so  f>  the  curse 
causeless  shall  not  coiue. 

3  c  A  whip  for  the  horse,  a  bridle 
for  the  ass,  and  a  rod  for  the  fool's 
back. 

4  Answer  not  a  fool  according  to 
his  folly,  lest  thou  also  be  like  unto 
him. 

5  d  Answer  a  fool  according  to 
his  folly,  lest  he  be  wise  in  fhis 
own  conceit. 

6  He  that  sendeth  a  message  by 
the  hand  of  a  fool  culteth  off  the 
feet,  and  drinketh  ||  damage. 

7  The  legs  of  the  lame  t  lire  not 

Y2 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  700. 


Alaxims  and  observations  CHAPTERS 

13  1  As  the  cold  of  snow  in  the 
time  of  harvest,  so  is  a  faithful 
messenger  to  them  that  send  him  : 
for  he  refresheth  the  soul  of  his 
masters. 

14  •"  Whoso  boasteth  himself  t  of 
a  false  gift  is  like  «  clouds  and  wind 
without  rain. 

15  o  By  long  forbearing  is  a  prince 
persuaded,  and  a  soft  tongue  break- 
cth  the  bone. 

10  P  Hast  thou  found  honey  ?  eat 
Bo  much  as  is  sutficient  for  thee, 
lost  thou  be  filled  therewith,  and 
vomit  it. 

17  II  Withdraw  thy  foot  from  thy 
nbighbour's  house  ;  lest  he  be 
t  weary  of  thee,  and  so  hate  thee. 

18  q  A  man  that  beareth  false 
witness  against  his  neighbour  is  a 
maul,  and  a  sword,  and  a  sharp 
arrow. 

19  Confidence  in  an  unfaithful 
man  in  time  of  trouble  is  like  a 
broken  tooth,  and  a  foot  out  of 
joint. 

20  ^i.i  he  tliat  taketh  away  a  gar- 
ment in  cold  weather,  anu  as  vme- 
gar  upon  nitre :  so  is  he  that  r  sing- 
cth  son"3  to  a  heavy  heart. 

21  6  If  thine  enemy  be  hungry, 
give  him  bread  to  eat ;  and  if  he  be 
thirsty,  give  him  water  to  drin*. : 

22  For  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  upon  his  head,  t  and  the  Lord 
shall  reward  thee. 

23  u  II  The  north  wind  drivetli 
away  rain  :  so  dotJi  an  angry  coun- 
tenance "  a  backbiting  tongue. 

24  y  It  is   better  to   dwell  in  a 


Icb.  13.  17. 

m  ch.  20.  6. 
t  Heb.  in  a 
gift  of  false- 
hood, 
n  Jude  12. 
0  Gen.  32.  4, 
&.C.   1  Sam. 
25.  24,  &c. 
ch.  15.  1.  & 
16.  14. 
p  vei-.  27. 

II  Or,  Let  thy 
foot  be  sel- 
dom in  thy 
7ieighuour's 
house, 
t  Heb.  full 
of  thee. 
(.]  Ps.  57.  4. 
&  120.  3.  4. 
ch.  12.  18. 


r  Dan.  6.  18 
Rom.  12.  IS 
sEx.  23.  4,5, 
Matt.  5.  44. 
Rom.  12,  20. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  700. 


t  2  Sam.  16. 
12. 

u  Job  37.  22. 
II  Or,  The 
north  wind 
bringeth 
forth  rain  : 
so  doth  a 
backbiting 
tongue  an 
angry  coun- 
tenance. 
xPs.  101.  5. 
y  ch.  19.   13 
&-2I.9,  19. 


b  Num.  23.8. 
Deut.  23.  5. 
c  Ps.  32.  9. 
ch.  10.  13. 


dMatt.  16.1 
-4.  &  21. 
24,-27. 
t  Heb.  his 
own  eyes. 
n  Or,  vio- 
lence. 
t  Heb.  are 
lifted  up. 


XXVI,  XXVU.  of  Solomon. 

equal :  so  is  a  parable  in  the  mouth 
or  fools. 

8  II  As  he  that  bindeth  a  stone  in 
a  sling,  so  is  he  that  giveth  honour 
to  a  fool. 

9  .rJs  a  thorn  goeth  up  into  the 
hand  of  a  drunkard,  so  is  a  parable 
in  the  mouth  of  fools. 

10  II  The  great  God  that  formed 
all  things  both  rewardcth  the  fool, 
and  rewardeth  transgressors 

11  e  As  a  do^  returnetn  to  his 
vomit,  f  so  a  fool  j  returneth  to  his 
folly. 

12  s  Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his 
own  conceit  1  thei-e  is  more  hope  of 
a  fool  than  of  him. 

13  h  The  slothful  ?i?fl!nsaith,  The)-e 
is  a  lion  in  the  way  ;  a  lion  is  in 
the  streets. 

14  »^s  the  door  turneth  upon  his 
hinges,  so  dotk  the  slothful  upon  his 
bed!  * 

75  i  The  slothful  hideth  hLs  hand 
in  his  bosom  ;  {j  it  grievoth  him  to 
bring  it  again  to  his  mouth. 

16  The  sluggard  is  wiser  in  hia 
own  conceit  than  seven  men  that 
can  render  a  reason. 

17  He  that  passeth  by,  and  ||  raod- 
dleth  with  strife  belonging  not  to 
him,  is  like  one  that  taketh  a  dog 
by  the  ears. 

18  As  a  mad  man  who  cagteth 
t  fire-brands,  arrows,  and  de:  .h, 

19  So  is  the  man  that  uecciveth 
his  neighbour,  and  saitli,  k  Am  not 
I  in  sport  ? 

20  t  Where  no  wood  is,  there  the 
fire  goeth  out :  so  1  where  there  is 
no  II  tale-bearer,  the  strife  f  ceaseth. 

21  mjis  coals  are  to  burning 
coals,  and  wood  to  fire ;  so  is  a 
contentious  man  to  kindle  strife. 

22  "The  words  of  a  tale-bearer 
are  as' wounds,  and  they  go  down 
into  the  \  iimermost  parts  of  the 
belly. 

23  Burning  lips  and  a  wicked 
heart  are  like  a  potsherd  covered 
with  silver  dross. 

24  He  that  hateth,  ||  disscmhleth 
with  his  lips,  and  layeth  up  deceit 
within  him  ; 

25  o  When  he  fspeaketh  fair,  be- 
lieve him  not :  for  there  arc  seven 
abominations  in  his  heart. 

26  II  JVhose  hatred  is  covered  by 
deceit,  his  wickedness  shall  be 
shewed  before  tlio  whole  congre- 
gation. 

27  p  Whoso  diggeth  a  pit  shall 
fall  therein  :  and  he  that  rolletlj  a 
stone,  it  will  return  upon  him. 

A  lying  tongue  hateth  those 
that  are  afflicted  by  it ;  and  a  flat- 
tering mouth  worketh  ruin. 
CHAPTER  XXVU. 
I   Obseroations  of  self-love,  S  tif  true  love . 

11  of  care  to  avoid  offences,    23  and  »* 

the  household  care, 
OOAST  a  not  thyself  of  fto-mor 
^-^  row  ;    for    thou    knowest    not 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth. 

2  i>  Let  another  man  praise  theo. 
and  not  thine  own  mouth  ;  a  stran  • 
ger,  and  not  thine  own  lips. 

3  A  stone  is  t  heavy,  and  tJie  sand 
537 


II  Or,  Js  he 
that  Tputteth 
a  precious 
stone  ill  a 
heap  of 
stones. 
II  Ot,A  great 
ma.ngTieuetk 
all,  and  he 
hireth  the 
fool,  he 
hireth  also 
transgres- 

e  2  Pet.  2.  22. 
f  Ex.  8.  15. 
t  Heb.  iter- 
ate th  his 
folly. 

-ch.  2J.20. 
Luke  18.  II. 
Rom.  12.  16. 
Rev.  3.  17. 
h  ch.  22.  13. 
ich.  19.24. 
II  Or,  he  is 
weary. 


iQr,u 
raged. 


.  Heb. 
Jiames,  or, 
sparks. 
k  Eph.  5.  4. 

iUeh.fVith- 
out  wood. 

I  ch.  22.  10. 

II  Or,  whis- 


silent. 
mch.  15.  18, 
&.  29.  22. 
nch.  18.  8. 
tHeb. 
chambers. 


i  Or,  is 
known. 


Ps.  28.  3. 
Jer.  9.  8. 

Heb. 
makelh  his 
voice  gra- 

Or,  Hatred 
is  covered  in 
secret. 
pP.s.  7.  15, 
16.  &.9.  IS. 
&  10.  2.  & 
57.  6.  ch.  28. 
10. 
E';cle3.  10.8. 


aLukel2.19, 
20.  Jam.  4. 
13,  &c. 
1  Heb.  to- 
morrowday. 
b  ch.  25.  27. 

Heb. 
heavintia. 


JMai'iins  and  ohservaiions 
weighty  ;  but  a  fool's  wrath  is  hea- 
vier than  them  both. 

4  t  Wrath  is  cruel,  and  anger  is 
outrageous ;  but  c  who  is  able  to 
stand  before  ||  envy  ? 

5  d  Open  rebuke  is  better  than 
secret  love. 

6  e  Faithful  arc  the  wounds  of  a 
friend  ;  but  the  kisses  of  an  enemy 
are  \\  deceitful. 

7  The  full  soul  t  loatheth  a  ho- 
ney-comb ;  but  f  to  the  hungry  soul 
every  bitter  thing  is  sweet. 

8  As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from 
her  nest,  so  is  a  man  that  wander- 
eth from  his  place. 

9  Ointment  and  perfume  rejoice 
the  heart :  so  doth  the  sweetness  of 
a  man's  friend  t  by  hearty  counsel. 

10  Thine  own  friend,  and  thy  fa- 
ther's friend,  forsake  not ;  neither 
go  into  thy  brother's  house  in  the 
day  of  thy  calamity  :  for  S  better  is 
a  neighbour  that  is  near,  than  a  bro- 
ther tar  off. 

11  t  My  son,  be  wise,  and  make 
my  heart  glad,  •  that  I  may  answer 
him  that  reproacheth  me. 

12  k  A  prudent  man  foreseeththe 
evil,  and  hideth  himself;  but  the 
simple  pass  on,  and  are  punished. 

13  1  Take  his  garment  that  is 
surety  for  a  stranger,  and  take  a 
pledge  of  him  for  a  strange  woman. 

14  He  that  blesseth  his  friend 
with  a  loud  voice,  rising  early  in 
the  morning,  it  shall  be  counted  a 
curse  to  him. 

15  m  A  continual  dropping  in  a 
very  rainy  day  and  a  contentious 
woman  are  alike. 

16  Whosoever  hideth  her,  hideth 
the  wind,  and  the  ointment  of  his 
right  hand  which  bewrayeth  itself. 

17  Iron  sharpeneth  iron  ;  so  a 
man  sharpeneth  the  countenance  of 
his  friend. 

18  n  Whoso  keepeth  the  fig-tree 
phall  eat  the  fruit  thereof:  so  he 
that  waiteth  on  his  master  shall  be 
honoured. 

19  As  in  water  face  answercth  to 
face,  so  the  heart  of  man  to  man. 

20  o  Hell  and  destruction  are 
t  never  full ;  so  p  the  eyes  of  man 
are  never  satisfied. 

21  q  As  the  fining-pot  for  silver, 
and  the  furnace  for  gold ;  so  is  a 
man  to  his  praise. 

22  r  Though  thou  shouldest  bray 
a  fool  in  a  mortar  among  wheat 
with  a  pestle,  yet  will  not  his  fool- 
ishness depart  from  him. 

23  Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the 
state  of  thy  flocks,  and  f  look  well 
to  thy  herds  : 

24  For  t  riches  are  not  for  ever  : 
and  doth  the  crown  endure  j  to 
every  generation  7 

25  sThe  hay  appeareth,  and  the 
tender  grass  sheweth  itself,  and 
herbs  of  the  mountains  are  ga- 
thered. 

26  The  lambs  are  for  thy  clo- 
thing, and  the  goats  are  the  price 
of  the  field. 

27  And  thou  shalt  have  goats' 
milk  enough  for  thy  food,  for  the 


TROVERBS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  700. 

cir.  700. 

t  Ileb. 

t  Heb.  life. 

IVrath  is 

cntelttj,  and 

a  Lev.  26.17, 

ano-er  an 

36.  PS.S3.6. 

overjiowmg. 
c  1  Joliu  3. 

fOr,  Jea- 

lous u. 

!|  Or,  by  men 

ch.  6.  34. 
dch.  28.  23. 

of  under- 
standing 

Gal.  2.  14. 

anj  wifdom 

ePs.  141.  6. 

shall  they 
likewise  be 

il  Or,  eai-n- 

est,  or,  fre- 

prolonged. 

quent. 

b  Matt!  18. 

tHeb. 

28. 

treadeth  un- 

t Heb.  icith- 

derfoot. 

outfood. 

f  Job  6.  7. 

cP.s.  10.  3.& 

tHeb. /row 

49.  18.  Rom. 

tlie  counsel 

1.  32. 

cftha  sou/. 
ffch.  17.  17. 

%,  18.  21. 

il  1  King-s  18. 
18,21.  Matt. 
3.  7.  &.  14.  4. 

See  ch.  19. 

Eph.  5.  11. 

7. 

e  Pa.  92.  6. 

hch.  10.  1.& 

f  John  7.  17. 

23.  15,  24. 

1  Cor.  2.   15. 

i  Ps.  127.  5. 

1  John  2.  20, 

k  ch.  22.  3. 

27. 

^ch.  19.  1. 

ver.  18. 

1  See  Ex.  22. 

h  ch.  29.  3. 

26.  cli.  £0. 

WOr,  feedeth 

16. 

gluttons. 

I  Job  27.  16, 

17.  ch.  13.22. 

Eccles.  2.26. 

t  Heb.  by 

increase. 

m  ch.  19.  13. 

k  Zech.  7. 
11. 

1  Ps.  66.  18. 

&,  109.  7. 

ch.  15.  8. 

mch.£6.  27. 

n  Matt.  6.33. 

t  Heb.  in 

his  eyes. 

over. 28.  ch. 

n  1  Cor.  9. 

11.  10.  &,29. 

7,  13. 

2.  Eccles. 

10.6. 

\\0i;  sought 
for. 

pPs.32.3,5. 
1  John  1.  8, 

0  ch.  30.  16. 

9,  10. 

Hab.  2.  S. 

q  Ps.  16.  8. 

t  Heb.  not. 

Ch.  23.  17. 

p  Eccles.  1. 
8.  &,  6.  7. 

r  Rom.  2.  5. 

&  11.20. 

qch.  17.3. 

s  1  Pet.  5.  8. 
tEx.  1.  14, 

ris.  1.5. 

16,22.  Matt. 

Jer.5.  3.  ch. 

2.  16. 

23.  35. 

u  Gen.  9.  6. 

t  Heb.  set 

Ex.  21.  U. 

thy  heart. 

tHeb. 

X  ch.  10.  9, 

strength. 

25. 

t  Heb.  to  ge- 

y ver.  6. 

neration  and 

generation. 

zch.  12.  11. 

sPs.  104.  14. 

ach.  13.  11. 

&  20.  21.  & 

23.  4.  ver.22. 

1  Tim.  6.  9. 

11  Or,  un- 

punished. 

b  ch.  18.  5. 

&  24.  23. 

of  Solomon  collected  by 
food    of    thy   household,    and  for 
t  maintenance  for  th^  maidens. 
CHAPTER   XXVUI. 

General  observations  of  imjnety  and  re- 
ligious integrity. 
THE  a  wicked  flee  when  no  man 
pursueth :  but  the  righteous  are 
bold  as  a  lion. 

2  For  the  transgression  of  a  land 
many  are  the  princes  thereof:  but 
II  by  a  man  of  understanding  and 
knowledge  the  state  thereof  shall  be 
prolonged. 

3  ^>  A  poor  man  that  o{)presseth 
the  poor  is  like  a  sweeping  rain 
t  which  leaveth  no  food. 

4  cThey  that  forsake  the  law 
praise  the  wicked :  d  but  such  as 
keep  the  law  contend  with  them. 

5  e  Evil  men  understand  not 
judgment :  but  *"  they  that  seek  the 
Lord  understand  all  things. 

6  s  Better  is  the  poor  that  walketh 
in  his  uprightness,  than  he  that  is 
perverse  in  his  ways,  though  he  be 
ricli. 

7  li  Whoso  keepeth  the  law  is  a 
wise  son  :  but  he  tliat  ||  is  a  compa- 
nion of  riotous  men  shameth  his 
father. 

8  i  He  that  by  usury  and  f  unjust 
gain  increaseth  his  substance,  he 
shall  gather  it  for  him  that  will  pity 
the  poor. 

9  k  He  that  turneth  away  his  ear 
from  hearing  the  law,  1  even  his 
prayer  shall  be  abomination. 

10  m  Whoso  causeth  the  righte- 
ous to  go  astray  in  an  evil  way,  he 
shall  fall  himself  into  his  own  pit : 
"but  the  upright  shall  have  good 
things  in  possession. 

11  The  rich  man  is  wise  f  in  his 
own  conceit ;  but  the  poor  that 
hath  understanding  searcheth  him 
out. 

12  o  When  righteous  men  do  re- 
joice, there  is  great  glory :  but  when 
the  wicked  rise,  a  man  is  ||  hidden. 

13  pHe  that  covereth  his  sins 
shall  not  prosper  :  but  whoso  con- 
fesseth  and  forsaketh  them  shall 
have  mercy. 

14  Happy  is  the  man  q  that  fear- 
eth  always :  r  but  he  that  hardeneth 
his  heart  shall  fall  into  mischief. 

15  s  As  a  roaring  lion,  and  a  rang- 
ing bear  ;  t  so  is  a  wicked  ruler  over 
the  poor  people. 

16  The  prince  that  wanteth  un- 
derstanding is  also  a  great  oppres- 
sor: but  he  that  hateth  covetous- 
ness  shall  prolong  his  days. 

17  u  A  man  that  doeth  violence  to 
the  blood  of  a?iy  person  shall  flee  to 
the  pit ;  let  no  man  stay  him. 

18  X  Whoso  walketh  uprightly 
shall  be  saved  ;  but )'  he  that  is  per- 
verse in  his  ways  shall  fall  at  once. 

19  z  He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall 
have  plenty  of  bread :  but  he  that 
followeth  after  vain  persons  shall 
have  poverty  enough. 

20  A  faithful  man  shall  abound 
with  blessings  :  a  but  he  that  mak- 
eth  haste  to  be  rich  shall  not  bo 
II  innocent. 

21  b  To  have  respect  of  persons  is 

538 


the  men  of  Hezekiah. 

not  good :  for,  c  for  a  piece  of  bread 

that  man  will  transgress. 

22  II  d  He  that  hasteth  to  be  rich 
hath  an  evil  eye,  and  considereth 
not  that  poverty  shall  come  upon 
him^ 

23  e  He  that  rebuketh  a  man, 
afterwards  shall  find  more  favour 
than  ho  that  flattereth  with  the 
tongue. 

24  Whoso  robbetli  his  father  or 
his  mother,  and  saith.  It  is  no 
transgression  ;  the  same  f  is  the 
companion  of  t  a  destroyer 

25  s  lie  that  is  of  a  proud  heart 
stirreth  up  strife  :  '^  but  he  that  put- 
tcth  his  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be 
made  fat. 

26  He  that  trusteth  in  liis  own 
heart  is  a  fool :  but  whoso  walketh 
wisely,  he  shall  be  delivered 

27  i  He  that  giveth  unto  the  poor 
shall  not  lack  :  but  he  that  hideth 
his  eyes  shall  have  many  a  curse. 

28  k  When  the  wicked  rise,  1  men 
hide  tliemselvcs  :  but  when  they 
perish,  the  righteous  increase. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

I  Observations  of  public  government,  15 
nnd  of  pricate.  22  Of  anger,  pride, 
thieven/,  cowardice,  and  corruption. 

t  a  TIE  that,  being  often  reproved, 
■'■-^     hardeneth  his  neck,  shall 

suddenly   be   destroyed,    and    that 

without  remedy. 

2  b  When  the  righteous  are  !|  in 
authority,  the  people  rejoice  :  but 
wlien  the  wicked  boareth  rule,  c  the 
people  mourn- 

3  J  Whoso  lovetk  wisdom  re- 
joieeth  his  father :  e  but  he  that 
keepeth  company  with  harlots 
spendeth  his  substance. 

4  The  king  by  judgment  esta- 
I)lisheth  the  land  :  but  t  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  gifts  overthroweth  it. 

5  A  man  thatflattereth  his  neigh- 
bour spreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet. 

<j  In  the  transgression  of  an  evil 
man  there  is  a  snare  :  but  the  righ- 
teous doth  sing  and  rejoice. 

7  f  The  righteous  considereth  the 
cause  of  the  poor:  but  the  wicked 
rcgardeth  not  to  know  it. 

8  S  Scornful  men  ||  bring  a  city 
-iito  a  snare  :  but  wise  vien  '^  turn 
away  wrath. 

9  If  a.  wise  man  contendeth  with 
a  foolish  man,  »  whether  he  rage  or 
laugh,  there  is  no  rest. 

10  t  k  The  blood-thirsty  hate  the 
upright :  but  the  just  seek  his  soul. 

11  A  1  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind  : 
but  a  wise  man  keepeth  it  in  till 
afterwards. 

12  If  a  ruler  hearken  to  lies,  all 
his  servants  are  wicked. 

13  The  poor  and  1|  the  deceitful 
man  m  meet  together  :  "  the  Lord 
lightencth  both  their  eyes. 

14  o  The  king  that  p  faithfully 
judgeth  the  poor,  his  throne  shall  be 
established  for  ever. 

15  q  The  rod  and  reproof  give 
wisdom  :  but  r  a  child  left  to  himself 
bvingeth  his  mother  to  shame. 

16  When  the  wicked  are  mul- 
tv''iod     transgression    increaseth  : 


CHAPTERS  XXIX,  XXX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

Cir.  700.  cir.  700. 


c  Ezek.  13. 

19. 

II  Or,  He 

that  hath,  an 

evil  eye 

hasteth  to  be 

rich. 

d  ver.  20. 

e  ch.  27.  S, 


fell.  18.  9. 
t  Heb.  a 
man  de- 
stroying. 
Sch.  13.  10. 
h  1  Tim.  6. 
6. 


i  Deut.  15.  7, 
&c.  ch.  19. 
17.  &.22.  9. 

k  ver.  12, 
cli.29.  2. 
1  Job  24.  4. 


Heb.  A 
an  of  re- 
proofs. 

a  1  Sam.  2. 

25.  2  Chr. 

36.  16.  ch.  1 

24,-27. 

b  Eeth.  8. 

15.  ch.  II. 

10.  &.  28.  12, 

28. 

II  Or,  in- 
creased. 

c  Esth.  3. 

IS. 

d  ch.  10.  1. 

&  IS.  20.  & 

27.  U. 

e  ch.  5.  9, 

10.  &  6.  26. 

&  28.  7. 

Luke  15, 

30. 
Heb.  a 
an  of  ob- 
lations. 

f  Job  29.  16 

&3I.  13. 

Ps.  41.  1. 

gch.  II.  II. 

II  Or,  set  a 

city  on  fire. 

■      zek.  22. 


13, 


Matl.  II. 
17. 

Heb.  Men 
of  blood, 
k  Gen.  4.  5, 
1  John  3. 
12. 

Jadg-.  16. 

7.  ch.  12. 

6.  &.  14,33. 
II  Or,  the 
usurer. 
m  ch.  22.  2. 
11  Matt.  5. 
45. 

0  ch.  20.  28. 
&  25.  5. 

1  Ps.  72.  2, 

,  13,  14. 
q  ver.  17. 
r  ch.  10.  1. 
&  17.21,25. 


s  Ps.  37.  36. 

&  58.  10.  & 

91.8.  &92. 

II. 

tch.  13.24. 

&  19.  18.  & 

22.  15.  &23. 

13,  14.  ver. 

1.5. 

u  1  Sam.  3. 

I.  Amos  8. 

II,  12. 

il  Or,  is 
made  naked. 
X  John  13. 
17.  Jam.  1. 
25. 

II  Or,  in  his 
matters, 
y  ch.  26.  12. 
z  ch.  15  18. 
&  26.  21. 
a  Job  22.  29. 
ch.  15.  33. 

8.  12.  Is. 
66.  2.  Dan. 
4.30,3l,&.c. 
Mau.  23.  12. 
Luke  14.  II. 
&  18.  14. 
Acts  12.  23. 
Jain.  4.  6, 
10.  1  Pet.  5. 
5. 

bLev.  5.  1. 
c  Gen.  12. 
12.  &  20.  2, 
II. 

t  Heb.  shall 
be  set  on 
high. 

d  See  Ps.  20. 
9.  ch.   19.  6. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  a 
ruler. 


ach.  31.  1. 
b  Ps.  73.  22. 
tHeb. 

know. 

c  Joliii  3.  13. 
d  Job  .38.  4, 
&c.  Ps.  104. 
3,  &c.  Is. 
40.  12,  &c. 
e  Ps.  12.  6. 
&.  18.  30.  & 
19.8.  &,  119. 
140. 

t  Heb.  ?3«)'i- 
ficd. 

fPs.  18.  30. 
&  84.   II.  & 
115.  9,  10, 
II. 

g  Deut.  4.  2. 
&  12.  S2. 
Rev.  22.  18, 
19. 

t  Heb.  with- 
hold not 
from  me. 
Matt.  6. 

1. 

Heb.  of  my 
allowance. 

Deut.  8.  12, 

4,  17.  & 
31.20.  &32. 
15.  Neh.  9. 
25,  26.  Job 

1.24,25, 

8.  Hus.  13. 

Heb.  hclie 


^ffur's  confession  and  prayer. 
3  but  the  righteous  shall  see  their 
fall. 


17  t  Correct  thy  son,  and  he  shall 
give  thee  rest;  yea,  he  shall  give 
delight  unto  thy  soul. 

18  u  Where  there  is  no  vision,  the 
people  II  perish  :  but  x  lie  that  keep- 
eth the  law,  happy  is  he. 

19  A  servant  will  not  be  corrected 
by  words  :  for  though  he  understand 
he  will  not  answer. 

20  Seest  thou  a  man  that  is  hasty 
II  in  his  words  1  y  there  is  more  hope 
of  a  fool  than  of  him. 

21  He  that  delicately  bringeth  up 
his  servant  from  a  child  shall  have 
him  become  his  son  at  the  length. 

22  z  An  angry  man  stirretli  up 
strife,  and  a  furious  man  aboundeth 
in  transgression. 

23  a  A  man's  pride  shall  bring 
him  low :  but  honour  shall  uphold 
the  humble  in  spirit. 

24  Whoso  is  partner  with  a  thief, 
hateth  his  own  soul :  b  he  heareth 
cursing,  and  bewrayeth  it  not. 

25  c  TJie  fear  of  man  bringeth  a 
snare  :  but  whoso  putteth  his  trust 
in  the  Lord  j  shall  be  safe. 

26  d  Many  seek  +  the  ruler's  fa- 
vour ;  but  every  man's  judgment 
Cometh  from  the  Lord. 

27  An  unjust  man  is  an  abomina- 
tion to  the  just ;  and  he  that  is  up- 
right in  the  way  is  abomination  to 
the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

I  Agur's  confession  of  his  faith.  7  The 
two  points  of -his  prayer.  10  Themean- 
e St  are  not  to  be  vrronged.  II  Four 
wicked  gefterations.  15  Four  things 
insatiable.  1 7  Parents  are  not  to  be 
despised.  18  Four  things  hard  to  be 
known.  21  Four  things  intolerable. 
24  Four  things  exceeding  wise.  29 
Four  things  stately.  32  Wrath  is  to  be 
"'evented. 
HE  words  of  Agur  the  son  of 
Jakeh,  even  a  the  prophecy: 
the  man  spake  unto  Ithiel,  even  un- 
to Ithiel  and  Ucal, 

2  b  Surely  I  am  more  brutish  than 
any  man,  and  have  not  the  under- 
standing of  a  man. 

3  I  neither  learned  wisdom,  nor 
t  have  the  knowledge  of  the  holy. 

4  c  Who  hath  ascended  up  mto 
heaven,  or  descended  7  d  who  hath 
gathered  the  wind  in  his  fists  ?  who 
hath  bound  the  waters  in  a  gar- 
ment ■?  who  hath  established  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  7  what  is  his 
name,  and  what  is  his  son's  name, 
if  thou  canst  tell  ? 

5  ^  Every  word  of  God  is  f  pure  : 
Hie  is  a  shield  unto  them  that  put 
their  trust  in  him. 

6  S  Add  tliou  not  unto  his  words, 
lest  he  reprove  thee,  and  thou  be 
found  a  liar. 

7  Two  things  have  I  required  of 
thee  ;  t  deny  me  them  not  before  I 
die : 

8  Remove  far  from  me  vanity 
and  lies ;  give  me  neither  poverty 
nor  riches ;  h  feed  me  with  food 
t  convenient  for  me  : 

9  i  Lest  I  be  full,  and  t  deny  thee, 
and   say,  Who    is  the  Lord  1    or 

539 


pre 


Parents  not  to  be  despised. 

l€8t  I  bo  poor,  and  steal,  and  take 

the  name  of  my  God  in  vain. 

10  t  Accuse  not  a  servant  unto 
his  master,  lest  he  curse  thee,  and 
thou  be  found  guilty. 

11  There  is  a  generation  that 
curseth  their  father,  and  doth  not 
bless  their  mother. 

12  There  is  a  geneitition  k  that 
are  pure  in  their  own  eyes,  and 
yet  is  not  washed  from  their  filthi- 
ness. 

13  There  is  a  generation,  O  how 
'  lofty  are  their  eyes  I  and  their  eye- 
ods  are  lifted  up. 

14  ra  There  is  a  generation,  whose 
teeth  are  as  swords,  and  their  jaw- 
teeth  as  knives,  n  to  devour  the  poor 
from  off  the  earth,  and  the  needy 
from  amonff  men. 

15  The  horse-leech  hath  two 
daughters,  crying,  Give,  give. 
There  are  three  things  that  are 
never  satisfied,  yea,  four  things  say 
not,  t  It  is  enough  : 

16  o  The  grave  ;  and  the  barren 
womb  ;  the  earth  that  is  not  filled 
with  water  ;  and  the  fire  that  saith 
not.  It  is  enough. 

17  p  The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his 
father,  and  despiseth  to  obey  his 
mother,  the  ravens  of  ||  the  vialley 
shall  pick  it  out,  and  the  young 
eagles  shall  eat  it. 

18  There  be  three  things  which 
are  too  wonderful  for  me,  yea,  four 
which  I  know  not : 

19  The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the 
air ;  the  way  of  a  serpent  upon  a 
rock ;  the  way  of  a  ship  in  the 
t  midst  of  the  sea  ;  and  the  way  of 
a  man  with  a  maid. 

20  Such  is  the  way  of  an  adul- 
terous woman ;  she  eateth,  and 
wipeth  her  mouth,  and  saith,  J 
have  done  no  wickedness. 

21  For  three  things  the  earth  is 
disquieted,  and  for  four  which  it 
cannot  bear : 

22  q  For  a  servant  when  he  reign- 
eth;  and  a  fool  when  he  is  filled 
with  meat ; 

23  For  an  odious  woman  when 
she  is  married  ;  and  a  handmaid 
that  is  heir  to  her  mistress. 

24  There  be  four  things  which 
are  little  upon  the  earth,  but  they 
are  t  exceeding  wise  : 

25  r  The  ants  are  a  people  not 
strong,  yet  they  prepare  their  meat 
in  the  summer  ; 

26  *  The  conies  are  but  a  feeble 
folk,  yet  make  they  their  houses  in 
the  rocks  ; 

27  The  locusts  have  no  king,  yet 

fo    they    forth    all    of  them   t  by 
ands ; 

28  The  spider  taketh  hold  with 
her  hands,  and  is  in  kings'  palaces. 

29  There  be  three  things  which 
go  well,  yea,  four  are  comely  in 
going : 

30  A  lion,  which  is  strongest  a- 
mong  beasts,  and  turneth  not  away 
for  any ; 

31  A  II  t  greyhound;  a  he-goat 
also;  and  a  kmg,  against  whom 
there  is  do  rising  up. 


PROVERBS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  700. 

cir.  700. 
I  Job  21.  5. 

t  Heb.  Hurt 

not  mith  thy 

&,  40.  4. 

tongue. 

Eccles.  8.  3. 

Mic.  7.  16. 

k  Luke  18. 

IPs.  131.  t. 

ch.  6.  17. 

m  Job  29.  17. 

cir.  lOlS. 

Ps.  S2.  2.  & 

a  ch.  SO.  1. 

57.  4.  ch,  12. 

18. 

n  Ps.  14.  4. 

b  Is.  49.  IS. 

Amos  8.  4. 

cch.S.  9. 

d  Deut.  17. 

17.  Neh.  13. 

tHeb. 

86.  ch.  7. 

H'ealth. 

26.  Hos.  4. 
11. 

e  Eccles.  10. 

fHos.4.  U. 

o  ch.  27.  20. 
Hab.2.  5. 

p  Gen.  9.  22. 
Lev.  20.  9. 

t  Heb.  alter. 

t  Heb.  0/  all 

ch.  20.  20. 

the  sons  of 

&  23.  22. 

affliction. 

a  Or.  the 

gPs.  104.  15. 

brook. 

t  Heb.  bitter 

of  soul. 

1  Sam.  1.  10. 

h  See  Job 

29.  15,  16. 

i  1  Sam.  19. 

4.  Esth.  4. 

16. 

tHeb. 

t  Heb.  the 

heart. 

sons  of  de- 

struction. 

kLev.   19. 

15.  Deut.  1. 

16. 

1  Job  29.  12. 

Is.  1.  17. 

Jer.  22.  16. 

m  ch.  12.  4. 

&.  18.  22.  & 

q  ch.  19.  10. 

19.  14. 

Eccles.  10. 
7. 

n  Rom.  12. 

t  Heb.  wise, 
made  wise. 

11. 

0  Luke  12. 

42. 

r  ch.  6.  6, 

&c. 

s  Ps.  104.  18. 

t  Heb. 

taketh. 

t  Heb.  ga- 

thered tO' 

t  Heb.  She 

gether. 

tasteth. 

t  Heb.  She 

spreadeth. 

pEph.4.28. 
Heb.  13.  16. 

I  Or,  horse. 

t  Heb.  girt 

1  Or,  doubU 

in  the  loins. 

garmtntt. 

Lemuel's  lesson  of  cfiastity,  <J-c. 

32  If  thou  hast  done  foolishly  in 
lifting  up  thyself,  or  if  thou  hast 
thought  evil,  t  lay  tliy  hand  upon 
thy  mouth. 

33  Surely  the  churning  of  milk 
bringeth  forth  butter,  and  the  wring- 
ing of  the  nose  bringeth  form 
blood :  so  the  forcing  of  wrath 
bringctli  forth  strife. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  LemueTs  lesson  of  chastity  and  temper- 
(Hice.  6  The  affiix-ted  are  to  he  com- 
forted and  defended.  10  The  praise 
and  properties  of  a  good  wife. 

'T^HE  words  of  king  Lemuel,  » the 
-*•  prophecy  that  his  mother 
taught  him. 

2  What,  my  son  1  and  what,  b  the 
son  of  my  womb?  and  what,  the 
son  of  my  vows  1 

3  c  Give  not  thy  strength  unto 
women,  nor  thy  ways  d  to  that 
which  destroyeth  kings. 

4  e/f  is  not  for  kings,  O  Lemuel, 
it  is  not  for  kings  to  drink  wine  ; 
nor  for  princes  strong  drink  : 

5  fLcst  they  drink,  and  forget 
the  law,  and  f  pervert  the  judgment 
t  of  any  of  the  afilicted. 

6  S  Give  strong  drink  unto  him 
that  is  ready  to  perish,  and  wine 
to  those  that  be  t  of  heavy  hearts. 

7  Let  him  drink,  and  forget  his 
poverty,  and  remember  his  misery 
no  more. 

8  h  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb 
i  in  the  cause  of  all  t  such  as  are 
appointed  to  destruction. 

9  Open  thy  mouth,  k  judge  righ- 
teously, and  1  plead  the  cause  of 
the  poor  and  needy. 

10  IT  m  Who  can  find  a  virtuous 
woman  ?  for  her  price  is  far  above 
rubies. 

11  The  heart  of  her  husbaud  doth 
safely  trust  in  her,  so  that  he  shall 
have  no  need  of  spoil. 

12  She  will  do  him  good  and  not 
evil  all  the  days  of  her  iife. 

13  She  seeketh  wool,  and  flax, 
and  worketh  willingly  with  her 
hands. 

14  She  is  like  the  merchants' 
ships ;  she  bringeth  her  food  from 
afar. 

15  n  She  riseth  also  while  it  is 
yet  night,  and  o  giveth  meat  to  her 
household,  and  a  portion  to  her 
maidens. 

16  She  considereth  a  field,  and 
t  buyeth  it :  with  the  fruit  of  her 
hands  she  planteth  a  vineyard. 

17  She  girdeth  her  loins  with 
strength,  and  strengtheneth  her 
arms. 

18  t  She  perceiveth  that  her  mer- 
chandise is  good  :  her  candle  goeth 
not  out  by  night. 

19  She  layeth  her  hands  to  the 
spindle,  and  her  hands  hold  the  dia- 
taff. 

20  t  P  She  stretcheth  out  her  hand 
to  the  poor  ;  yea,  she  reacheth  forth 
her  hands  to  the  needy. 

21  She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow 
for  her  household  :  for  all  her  house- 
hold are  clothed  with  ||  scarJet. 

540 


The  vanity  of  all  things, 

22  She  maketh  herself  coverings 
of  tapestry  ;  her  clothing  is  silk  and 
purple. 

23  q  Her  husband  is  known  in  the 
gates,  when  he  sitteth  among  the 
elders  of  the  land. 

24  She  maketh  fine  linen,  and 
nelleth  it;  and  delivereth  girdles 
unto  the  merchant. 

25  Strength  and  honour  are  her 
clothing;  and  she  shall  rejoice  in 
time  to  come. 

26  She  openeth  her  mouth  with 
wisdom ;  and  in  her  tongue  is  the 
Jaw  of  kindness. 


ECCLESIASTES,  I,  U. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  1015. 

cir.  1015. 

q  Ch.  12.  4. 

11  Or,  have 

golleti 

richet. 

One  event  happeiuth  to  alU 

27  She  lookeih  well  to  tlie  ways 
of  her  household,  and  eateth  not  the 
bread  of  idleness. 

28  Her  children  arise  up,  and  call 
her  blessed  ;  her  husband  a/so,  and 
he  praiseth  her. 

29  Many  daughters  ||  have  don* 
virtuously,  but  thou  excellest  them 
all. 

30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beau- 
ty is  vain :  but  a  woman  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised. 

31  Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her 
Ijands ;  and  let  her  own  works 
praise  her  in  the  gates. 


HECCLESIASTES, 

OR, 

THE   PREACHER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Preacher  sheweth  that  all  human 
courses  are  vai?t :  4  because  the  crea- 
tures are  restless  in  their  courses,  9 
they  bring  forth  nothing  new,  and  all 
old  things  are  forgotten,  12  arid  be- 
cause he  hath  found  it  so  in  the  studies 
of  wisdom. 
T^HE  words  a  of  the  Preacher, 
■*•  the  son  of  David,  king  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

2  b  Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the 
Preacher,  vanity  of  vanities  ;  c  all 
is  vanity. 

3  d  What  profit  hath  a  man  of  all 
his  labour  which  he  takoth  under 
tlie  sun  1 

4  One  generation  passeth  away, 
and  another  generation  cometh : 
«  but  the  earth  abideth  for  ever. 

5  f  The  sun  also  ariseth,  and  the 
Bun  goeth  down,  and  t  hasteth  to 
his  place  where  he  arose. 

6  &The  wind  goeth  toward  the 
south,  and  turneth  about  unto  the 
north  ;  it  whirleth  about  continu- 
ally, and  the  wind  returneth  again 
according  to  his  circuits. 

7  h  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea  ; 
yet  the  sea  is  not  full :  unto  the 
place  from  whence  the  rivers  come, 
thitlier  they  f  return  again. 

8  All  thmgs  are  full  of  labour ; 
man  cannot  utter  it :  "  the  eye  is 
not  satisfied  with  seeing,  nor  the 
ear  filled  with  hearing. 

9  ^  The  thing  that  hath  been,  it 
is  that  which  shall  be ;  and  that 
which  is  done  is  that  which  shall 
be  done  :  and  there  is  no  new  thing 
under  the  sun. 

10  Is  there  any  thing  whereof  it 
may  be  said.  See,  this  is  new  ?  it 
hath  been  already  of  old  time, 
which  was  before  us. 

11  There  is  no  remembrance  of 
former  things  ;  neither  shall  there 
be  any  remembrance  of  things  that 
are  to  come  with  those  that  shall 
come  after. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  977. 

cir.  977. 

1  ver.  1. 

m  Gen.  3.  19. 

aver.  12.  ch. 
7.  27.  &  12. 

--/j^Zicr  them. 

8,  9,  10. 

b  Ps.  39.  5, 

6.  &  62.  9. 

&  144.  4. 

.1  ch.  7.  13. 

ch.  12.  8. 
c  Rom.  8.20. 
d  ch.  2.  22. 

tHeb. 
defect. 

&.3.  9. 

e  Ps.  104.  5. 

0  I  Kings  3. 
12,  13.  Sl  4. 

&  1 19.  90. 

fPs.  19.5,  6. 

30.  &  10.  7, 

t  Heb. 

23.  ch.  2.  9. 

panteth. 

t  Heb.  had 

g  John  3.  8. 

seen  much. 

pch.2.3,  12. 
&  7.  23,  25. 

1  Thess.  5. 

21. 

h  Job  38.  10. 

q  ch.  12.  12. 

Ps.  104.  8,  9. 

t  Hcb.  re- 

turn to  go. 

i  Prov.  27. 

20. 

kch.  3.15. 

a  Luke  IS.  10. 

bis.  50.  11. 

c  Prov.  14. 

13.  ch.  7.  6. 

flch.  1.  17. 

t  Heb.  to 

draw  my 
Jlesh  with 

wine. 

12  Ull  the  Preaciicr  was  king 
over  Israel  in  Jerusalem. 

13  And  I  gave  my  heart  to  seek 
and  search  out  by  wisdom  concern- 
ing all  things  that  are  done  under 
heaven :  m  this  sore  travail  hath 
God  given  to  the  sons  of  man  ||  to 
be  exercised  therewith. 

14  I  have  seen  all  the  works  that 
are  done  under  the  sun  ;  and  be- 
hold, all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 

15  n  That  which  is  crooked  can- 
not be  made  straight :  and  t  that 
which  is  wanting  cannot  be  num- 
bered. 

16  I  communed  with  mine  own 
heart,  saying,  Lo,  I  am  come  to 
great  estate,  and  have  gotten  o  more 
wisdom  than  all  they  that  have  been 
before  me  in  Jerusalem  :  yea,  n  v 
heart  f  had  great  experience  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

17  p  And  I  gave  my  heart  to 
know  wisdom,  and  to  know  mad- 
ness and  folly :  I  perceived  that 
this  also  is  vexation  of  spirit. 

18  For  q  in  much  wisdom  is  much 
grief:  and  he  that  increaseth  know- 
ledge increaseth  sorrow. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  vanity  ofhum/tn  courses  in  the  works 
of  pleasure.     12  Though  the  wise  be 
better  than   the  fool,  yet  both  have  one 
event.     18  The  vanity  of  human  labour, 
in  leaving  it  they  know   not  to  whom. 
24  Nothing  better  than  joy  in   our  la' 
bour ;  but  that  is  God's  gift. 
a  T  SAID  jn  my  heart.  Go  to  now, 
'-  I  will  prove  thee  with  mirth; 
therefore  enjoy  pleasure:  and  be- 
hold, h  this  also  is  vanity. 

2  '"'..  said  of  laughter.  It  is  mad  : 
and  of  mirth.  What  doeth  it  1 

3  d  I  sought  in  my  heart  t  to  give 
myself  unto  wine,  yet  acquaint- 
ing my  heart  with  wisdom ;  and 
to  lay  hold  on  folly,  till  I  might  see 
what  was  that  good  for  the  eons 
of  men,  which  Oiey  should  do  un- 

541 


Vanity  of  human  labour. 

dcr  the  heaven  fall  the  days  of 

their  Ufa. 

4  I  made  me  great  works ;  I 
huilded  me  houses ;  I  planted  me 
vineyards : 

5  I  made  me  gardens  and  or- 
chards, and  I  planted  trees  in  them 
of  all  kind  0/ fruits  : 

6  I  made  mo  pools  of  water,  to 
water  therewith  the  wood  that 
bringeth  forth  trees : 

7  I  got  me  servants  and  maidens, 
and  had  t  servants  born  in  my 
house  ;  also  I  had  great  possessions 
of  great  and  small  cattle  above  all 
that  were  in  Jerusalem  before 
me  ; 

8  e  I  gatliercd  me  also  silver  and 
gold,  and  the  peculiar  trea?ure  of 
kings,  and  of  the  provinces:  I  gat 
me  men-singers  and  women-sing- 
ers, and  the  delights  of  the  sons  of 
men,  as  t  musical  instruments,  and 
that  of  all  sorts. 

9  So  f  I  was  great,  and  increased 
more  than  all  that  were  before  me 
in  Jerusalem  :  also  my  wisdom  re- 
mained with  me. 

10  And  whatsoever  mine  eyes  de- 
sired I  kept  not  from  them,  I  with- 
held not  my  heart  from  any  joy; 
for  my  heart  rejoiced  in  all  my  la- 
bour :  and  S  this  was  my  portion  of 
all  my  labour. 

11  Then  I  looked  on  all  tlic  works 
that  my  hands  had  wrought,  and 
on  the  labour  that  I  had  laboured 
to  do  :  and  behold,  all  was  h  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit,  and  there 
was  no  profit  under  the  sun. 

12  TT  And  I  turned  myself  to  be- 
hold wisdom,  i  and  madness,  and 
folly  :  for  what  can  the  man  do  that 
Cometh  after  the  king  1  \\  even  that 
which  hath  been  already  done. 

13  Then  I  saw  t  that  wisdom  ex- 
celleth  folly,  as  far  as  light  excel- 
leth  darkness. 

14  t  The  wise  man's  eyes  are  in 
his  head ;  but  the  fool  walketh  in 
darkness  :  and  I  myself  perceived 
also  til  at  1  one  event  happencth  to 
them  all. 

15  Then  said  I  in  my  heart,  As 
it  happencth  to  the  fool,  so  it  j  hap- 
peneth  even  to  me ;  and  why  was  I 
then  more  wise  1  Then  I  said  in  my 
heart,  that  this  also  is  vanity. 

16  For  there  is  no  remembrance 
of  the  wise  more  than  of  the  fool 
for  ever  ;  seeing  that  which  now  is 
in  the  days  to  come  shall  all  he 
forgotten.  And  how  dieth  the  wise 
tnan  ?  as  the  fool. 

17  Therefore  I  hated  life ;  be- 
cause the  work  that  is  wrought 
under  the  sun  is  grievous  unto  me  : 
for  all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 

18  1(  Yea,  I  hated  all  my  labour 
which  I  had  t  taken  under  the  sun  : 
because  ™  I  should  leave  it  unto 
the  man  that  shall  be  after  me. 

19  And  who  knowefh  whether  he 
shall  be  a  wise  7?ia7t  or  a  fool  1  yet 
shall  he  have  rule  over  all  my  la- 
bour wherein  I  have  laboured,  and 
wherein    I    have    shewed   myself 


ECCLESIASTES. 


Before 

Befnie 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  977. 

cir.  977. 

tHeb.  the 

nnwher  of 

the  days  of 

their  life. 

tHcb.^;.c. 

a  ch.  1.  3. 

t  n,;b.  so;,s 

&3.  9. 

'-f7ny  house. 

oJobS.   7. 

&  14.  1. 

e  1  Kinys  9. 

28.  &L  10.  10, 

14,21,  &:.c. 

p  cli.  3.  15, 

13,22.  &5. 

18.  &8.  IS. 

fUeh.mvsi- 

II  Or,  delight 

cali?!Stru- 

his  saises. 

mcnt  and 

inslTiimenls. 

Tell.  I.  16. 

t  neh.hrfore 

him.  Gen.  7. 

1.  Lulte  !.  6. 

q  Job  27.  Ifi, 

Ercli.3.22.& 

17.  Pro V.  2b. 

6.  18.  &:  9.9. 

8. 

hch.  1.3,  M. 

ich.  1.  17.& 

a  ver.  17.  cli. 

7.25. 

8.6. 

1!  Or,  in 

t  Heb.  to 

those  things 

which  have 

b  He'b.  9.  27. 

been  al- 

ready done. 

t  Heb.  that 

there  is  an 

excellency  in 

wisdom 

more  than 

in  folly,  S,-c. 
kProv.  17. 

24.  ch.  8.  1. 

IPs.  49.  10. 

cli.  9.  2,  3, 
t  Heb.  hap- 

c Joel  2.  16. 

1  Cor.  7.  5. 
tHeb.  to  be 

pencth  to  me, 
even  to  me. 

11  Or,  seel:'. 

d  Amos  5.13. 

e  Luke  11. 

26. 

fch.  1.  3. 

^ch.  1.  13. 

t  Heb. 

laboured. 

m  Ps.  49.  10. 

Ihch.  8.  17. 

Rom.  11.33. 

^3  season  for  every  thing. 
wise  under  the  sun.  This  is  also 
vanity. 

20  Therefore  I  went  about  to 
cause  my  heart  to  despair  of  all  the 
labour  which  1  took  under  the  sun. 

21  For  there  is  a  man  whose  la- 
bour is  in  wisdom,  and  in  know- 
ledge, and  in  equity  ;  yet  to  a  man 
that  hath  not  laboured  therein 
shall  he  t  leave  it  for  his  portion. 
This  also  is  vanity  and  a  great  evil. 

22  n  For  what  hath  man  of  all  his 
labour,  and  of  the  vexation  of  his 
heart,  wlierein  he  hath  laboured 
under  the  sun  ? 

23  For  all  his  days  are  o  sorrowF, 
and  his  travail  grief;  yea,  his  heart 
taketh  not  rest  ui  the  "night.  This 
is  also  vanity. 

24  ITp  There  is  nothing  better 
for  a  man  than  that  he  should  eat 
and  drink,  and  that  he  1|  should 
make  his  soul  enjoy  good  in  his 
labour.  This  also  I  saw,  that  it 
was  from  the  hand  of  God. 

25  For  who  can  eat,  or  who  else 
can  hasten  hercmito  more  than  1  ? 

26  J'or  (3o(Zgivelli  to  a  man  that 
is  good  t  in  his  sight,  wisdom,  and 
knowledge,  and  joy  :  but  to  the 
sinner  he  giveth  travail,  to  gather 
and  to  heap  up,  that  q  he  may  give 
to  him  that  is  good  before  God. 
This  also  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  By  the  necessaiy  change  of  times,  vanity 
is  added  to  human  travail.  11  There 
is  an  excellency  in  God^s  uorl:s.  16  But 
as  for  man,  God  sliall  judge  his  woi-ks 
there,  and  here  he  shall  be  like  a  beast. 

'T^O  every  thinff  there  is  a  season, 
-*-    and  a  a  time  to  every  purpose 

under  tlie  heaven : 

2  A  time  t  to  be  born,  and  b  a 
time  to  die  ;  a  time  to  plant,  and 
a  time  to  pluck  up  that  which  is 
planted  ; 

3  A  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to 
heal ;  a  time  to  break  down,  and  a 
time  to  build  up  ; 

4  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to 
laugh  ;  a  time  to  mourn,  and  a 
time  to  dance  ; 

5  A  time  to  cast  away  stones,  and 
a  time  to  gather  stones  together ; 
a  time  to  embrace,  and  c  a  time  j  to 
refrain  from  embracing  ; 

6  A  time  to  ||  get,  and  a  time  to 
lose  ;  a  time  to  keep,  and  a  time  to 
cast  away ; 

7  A  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to 
sew ;  d  a  time  to  keep  silence,  and 
a  time  to  speak  ; 

8  A  time  to  love,  and  a  time  to 
e  hate  ;  a  time  of  war,  and  a  time 
of  peace. 

9  fWhat  profit  hath  he  that 
worketh  in  that  wherein  he  la- 
boureth  1 

10  ff  I  have  seen  tlie  travail, 
which  God  hath  given  to  the  sons 
of  men  to  be  exercised  in  it. 

11  He  hath  made  every  tkino' 
beautiful  in  his  time  :  also  lie  hath 
set  the  world  in  their  heart,  so  that 
hno  man  can  find  out  the  work 
that  God  maketh  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end. 

5-12 


Vanity  through  oppression. 

12  i  I  know  that  there  is  no  good 
in  tliem,  but  for  a  man  to  rejoice, 
and  to  do  good  in  his  life. 

13  And  also  k  that  every  man 
should  cat  and  drink,  and  enjoy  the 
good  of  all  his  labour  ;  it  is  the  gift 
of  God. 

14  I  know  that,  whatsoever  God 
doeth,  it  sliall  be  for  ever:  1  no- 
thing can  be  put  to  it,  nor  any 
thin^  taken  from  it:  and  God 
doeth  it,  that  me7i  should  fear  be- 
fore him. 

15  mThat  v/hich  hath  been  is 
now ;  and  that  which  is  to  be  hath 
already  been  ;  and  God  requireth 
t  that  which  is  past. 

16  IT  And  moreover  "  I  saw  un- 
der the  sun  the  place  of  judgment, 
that  wickedness  was  there ;  and 
the  place  of  righteousness,  that  ini- 
quity was  there. 

17  I  said  in  my  heart,  o  God  shall 
judge  the  righteous  and  the  wicked  : 
for  there  is  V  a  time  there  for  every 
purpose  and  for  every  work. 

18  I  said  in  my  heart  concerning 
the  estate  of  the  sons  of  men,  ||  that 
God  might  manifest  them,  and  that 
they  might  see  that  they  themselves 
are  beasts. 

19  q  For  that  which  befalleth  the 
sons  of  men  befalleth  beasts  ;  even 
one  thing  befalleth  them :  as  the 
one  dieth,  so  dieth  the  other  ;  yea, 
they  have  all  one  breath ;  so  that 
a  man  hath  no  pre-eminence  above 
a  beast :  for  all  is  vanity. 

20  All  go  unto  one  place ;  '  all 
are  of  the  dust,  and  all  turn  to  dust 
aga'n. 

21  6  Who  knowcth  the  spirit  fof 
man  that  t  goeth  upward,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  beast  that  goeth  down- 
ward to  the  earth  1 

22  t  Wherefore  I  perceive  that 
there  is  nothing  better,  than  that 
a  man  should  rejoice  in  his  own 
works  ;  for  "  that  is  his  portion : 
*  for  who  shall  bring  him  to  see 
■what  shall  be  after  him  1 

Cfl AFTER  IV. 

1  Vanity  is  increased  unto  men  by  oppres- 
sion, '1  by  envy,  5  by  idleness,  7  iy  co- 
vetousncss,  9  by  solitariness,  13  by  wil- 
fulness. 

SO  I  returned,  and  considered 
all  the  a  oppressions  that  are 
done  under  the  sun :  and  behold 
the  tears  of  such  as  loere^  oppressed, 
and  they  had  no  comforter ;  and 
on  the  t  side  of  their  ojipressors 
there  toas  power  ;  but  they  had  no 
comforter. 

2  b  Wherefore  1  jiraised  the  dead 
which  are  already  dead  more  than 
the  living  which  arc  yet  alive. 

3  cYea,  better  is  he  than  both 
they,  Avhich  hath  not  yet  been,  who 
hatn  not  seen  the  evil  work  that  is 
done  under  the  sun. 

4  11  A"ain,  I  considered  all  tra- 
vail, and  t  every  right  work,  that 
\  for  this  a  man  is  envied  of  his 
neighbour.  This  is  also  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

5  d  The  foo.1  foldeth  his  hands  to- 
gether, and  eateth  his  own  flesh. 


CHAPTERS  IV,  V. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977. 


i  ver.  22. 
k  ch.  2.  21. 


t  Heb.  that 
which  is  dri 
ven  away. 
n  ch.  5.  8. 


0  Rom.  2.  6. 
7,  8.  2  Cor. 
5.  10. 

2  Thess.  1.  6, 
7. 

p  ver.  1. 
II  Or,  that 
they  might 
clear  God, 
and  see,  Sfc. 
q  Ps.  49.  12, 
20.  &  73.  22. 
ch.  2.  16. 


s  ch.  12.  7. 
t  Heb.  ofthi 
sons  of  man, 
t  Heb.  is 
ascending. 
t  ver.  12.  ch, 
2.  24.  &  5. 
18.  &,  11.  9. 
u  ch.2.  10. 
X  ch.  6.  12. 
&  8.  7.  & 
10.  11. 


ach.  3.  16. 
ScS.  8. 


b  Job  3.  17, 

&.C. 

c  Job  3.  11, 
16,21.  ch. 
6.3. 

t  Heb.  all 
the  Tight- 
ness of 
work. 
Heb.  this 
the  envy  of 
manfrom 
his  neigh- 
bour. 
d  Prov.  6. 
10.  &  24.  33, 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  977. 


r  Prov.  27. 

20.   I  John  i 

16. 

S  Ps.  39.  6. 


t  Heb.  who 
knoweth  not 
to  be  admo- 
nished. 


a  See  Ex.  3. 
5.  Is.  1.  12, 
&c. 

h  1  Sam.  15. 
22.  Ps.  50.  8. 
Prov.  15.  8. 
&21.27. 
Hos.  6.  6. 

II  Or,  word. 

c  Prov.  10. 
19.  Matt.  6. 


d  Prov,  10. 
19. 

e  Num.  30. 

2.  Deut.  23. 

21,  22,  23. 

P.S.  50.  14.  & 

76.  II. 

r  Ps.  66.  13, 

14. 

o-  Prov.  20. 

25.  Acts  5. 

4. 

h  ICor.  11. 

10. 


Against  abuses  in  divine  service, 

6  e  Better  is  a  handful  with 
quietness,  than  both  the  hands  full 
with  travail  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

7  IT  Then  I  returned,  and  I  saw 
vanity  under  the  sun. 

8  There  is  one  a/mie,  and  there 
is  not  a  second  ;  yea,  he  hath 
neither  child  nor  brother  :  yet  is 
there  no  end  of  all  his  labour ;  nei- 
ther is  his  f  eye  satisfied  with  riches  : 
S  neither  saith  he,  For  whom  do  I 
labour,  and  bereave  my  soul  of 
good  1  This  is  also  vanity,  yea,  it  is 
a  sore  travail. 

9  IT  Two  are  better  than  one  ;  be- 
cause they  have  a  good  reward  for 
their  labour. 

10  For  if  they  fall,  the  one  will 
lift  up  his  fellow  :  but  wo  to  him 
that^  is  alone  when  he  falleth  ;  for 
he  Jiath  not  another  to  help  him  up. 

11  Again,  if  two  lie  together,  then 
they  have  heat :  but  how  can  one 
be  warm  alone  7 

12  And  if  one  prevail  against, 
him,  two  shall  witlistand  him  ;  and 
a  threefold  cord  is  not  quickly 
broken. 

13  IT  Better  is  a  poor  and  a  wise 
child,  than  an  old  a;ul  foolish  king, 
t  who  will  no  more  be  admonished. 

14  For  out  of  prison  he  comoth 
to  reign ;  whereas  also  he  that  is 
born  in  his  kingdom  bccometh 
poor. 

15  I  considered  all  the  living 
which  walk  under  the  sun,  with 
the  second  child  that  shall  stand  up 
in  his  stead. 

16  There  is  no  end  of  all  the  peo- 
Ijle,  even  of  all  that  have  been  be- 
fore them  :  they  also  that  come  af- 
ter shall  not  rejoice  in  him.  Surely 
this  also  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit.  -  , 

CHAPTER  V. 

1   yanities  in  divine  service,   8  in  mur- 
muring  against  oppression,   9  and  in 
riches.      18  Joy  in  riches  is  the  gift  of 
God. 
TT'EEP  a  thy  foot  when  thou  goest 
-'^*-  to  the  house   of  God,  and  b^ 
more  ready  to  hear,  f>  than  to  give 
the  sacrifice  of  fools  :  for  they  con- 
sider not  that  they  do  evil. 

2  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth, 
and  let  not  thy  heart  be  hasty  to 
utter  miy  ||  thmg  before  God :  for 
God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou  upon 
earth  :  therefore  let  thy  words  c  be 
few. 

3  For  a  dream  cometh  through 
the  multitude  of  business  ;  and  da 
fool's  voice  is  knoicn  by  multitude 
of  words. 

4  e  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  un- 
to God,  defer  not  to  pay  it ;  for  he 
hath  no  pleasure  in  fools  :  ("pay  that 
which  thou  hast  vowed. 

5  S  Better  is  it  tliat  thou  shouldest 
not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest 
vow  and  not  pay. 

6  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause 
thy  flesh  to  sin ;  h  neither  say  thou 
before  the  angel,  that  it  was  an 
error :  wherefore  should  God  bo 
angry  at  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the 
work  of  thy  hands  1 

513 


Vanity  of  riches  without  use, 

7  For  in  the  multitude  of  dreams 
and  many  words  there  are  also  di- 
vers yaiiities  :  but '  fear  thou  God. 

8  '[  If  thou  k  seest  the  oppression 
of  the  poor,  and  violent  perverting 
of  judgment  and  justice  in  a  pro- 
vince, marvel  not  t  at  the  matter : 
for  )  he  that  is  higher  than  the  high- 
est regardeth ;  and  there  be  higher 
than  they. 

9  ir  Moreover,  the  profit  of  the 
•-•arth  is  for  all :  the  king  himself  is 
served  by  the  field. 

10  He  that  loveth  silver  shall  not 
be  satisfied  with  silver ;  nor  he  that 
loveth  abundance  with  increase : 
Uiis  is  also  vanity. 

11  When  goods  increase,  they  are 
increased  that  eat  them  :  and  what 
good  is  there  to  the  owners  thereof, 
saving  the  beholding  of  them  with 
their  eyes  1 

12  The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man 
is  sweet,  whether  he  eat  little  or 
much  :  but  the  abundance  of  the 
rich  will  not  suffer  him  to  sleep. 

13  m  There  is  a  sore  evil  which  I 
have  seen  under  the  sun,  namely, 
riches  kept  for  the  owners  thereof 
to  their  hurt. 

14  But  those  riches  per'sh  by  evil 
travail :  and  he  begetteth  a  son,  and 
there  is  nothing  in  his  ha'xd. 

15  1  As  he  came  forth  of  his  mo- 
ther's womb,  naked  shall  he  return 
to  go  as  he  came,  and  shall  take 
nothing  of  his  labour,  which  he  may 
«  arry  away  in  his  hand. 

16  And  this  also  is  a  sore  evil, 
that  in  all  points  as  he  came,  so 
shall  he  go  :  and  o  what  profit  hath 
he  p  that  hath  laboured  for  the 
wind  1 

17  All  his  days  also  q  he  eateth  in 
darkness,  and  he  hath  much  sorrow 
and  wrath  with  his  sickness. 

18  1i  Behold  that  which  I  have 
seen  :  r]  it  is  good  and  comely  for 
one  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  to  en- 
joy the  good  of  all  his  labour  that 
he  taketh  under  the  sun  f  all  the 
days  of  his  Ufe,  which  God  giveth 
him  :  *  for  it  is  his  portion. 

19  t  Every  man  also  to  whom  God 
hath  given  riches  and  wealth,  and 
hath  given  him  power  to  eat  there- 
of, and  to  take  his  portion,  and  to 
rejoice  in  his  labour ;  this  is  the 
gift  of  God. 

20  II  For  he  shall  not  much  re- 
member the  days  of  his  life ;  be- 
cause God  answeroth  him  in  the  joy 
of  his  heart. 

CH.\PTER  VI. 
1  The  vanity  of  riches  wilhout  use.     3  Of 

children,    6  and  old  age  without  riches. 

9    The  vanity  of  sight  and  wandering 

desires.  11  The  conclusion  of  vanities. 
»  nnHERE  is  an  evil  which  I  have 

•*-  seen  under  the  sun,  and  it  is 
common  among  men : 

2  A  man  to  whom  God  hath  given 
riches,  wealth,  and  honour,  b  so  that 
he  wanteth  nothing  for  his  soul  of 
all  that  he  desireth,  <=  yet  God  giveth 
liim  not  power  to  eat  thereof,  but  a 
stranger  eateth  it :  this  »*  vanity, 
and  it  is  an  evil  disease. 


ECCLESIASTE3. 


Befo>e 

1       Before 

CHRIST 

C  H  R  I  .S  T 

cir.  977. 

cir.  977. 

i  ch.  12.  13. 

k  ch.  3.  16. 

d  2  Kinrs  P. 

35.  Is.  14. 

t  Heb.  at  the 

Il9,  20.  Jer. 

[22.  19. 

|e  Job  3.  16. 

will, or, pur- 

pose. 

1  Ps.  12.  5. 

Ps.  58.  8. 
ch.  4.  3. 

&58.  11.  & 

8.'.  1. 

IfProv.  16. 

•26. 

t  Heb.  sold. 

rach.  6.  1. 

f  Heb.  than 

the  walking 

of  the  soul. 

S  Job  9.  32. 
Is.  45.  9. 

n  Job  I.  21. 

Jer.  49.  19. 

Ps.  49.  17. 

I  Tim.  6.  7. 

t  Heb.  the 

number  of 

the  days  of 

0  ch.  1.  3. 
pProv.  11. 

the  life  of 

his  vanity. 
hPs.  102.  11. 

&109.23.& 

qPs.  127.  2. 

144.  4.  Jam. 

4.  14. 

i  Ps.  39.  6. 

ch.  8.  7. 

r  ch.  2.  24. 

aProv.  15. 

&L  3.  12.  13, 

30.  &.  22.  1. 

22.  &  9.  7. 

&  11.9. 

1  Tim.  6.  17. 

t  Heb.  there 

is  a  good 

which  is 

comely,  Sfc 

t  Heb.  the 

number  of 

I  Or,  Anger. 

the  days. 

b  2  Cor.  7. 

sch.  2.  10. 

10. 

&  3.  22. 

I  ch.  2.  2J. 

&  3.  13.  &- 

6.2. 

;|Or,  Though 

he  g'ive  not 

cSeePs.141. 

much,  yet  he 
rememiicr- 

5.  Prov.  13. 

18.  &  15.  31, 

eth,  !fc. 

32. 

dPs-118.  12. 

ch.  2.  2. 

tHeb. 

ach.  5.  13. 

sound. 

e  Ex.  23.  8. 

Deut.  16.  19. 

b  Job  21.  10, 

&c.  Ps.  17. 

f  Prov,  U. 

14.  ^  73.  7. 

29. 

c  Luke  1?. 

g  Prov.  14. 

20. 

17.  &  16.  32. 

Jam.  1.  19. 

Of  a  good  nartie^  mcrtijicction, 

3  IT  If  a  man  beget  a  hundred 
children,  and  live  many  years,  so 
that  the  days  of  his  years  be  many, 
and  his  soul  be  not  filled  with  good, 
and  d  also  that  he  have  no  burial ; 
I  say,  that  e  an  untimely  birth  is 
belter  than  he. 

4  For  he  cometh  in  wi(h  vanity, 
and  departeth  in  darkness,  and  h'i« 
name  shall  be  covered  with  dark- 
ness 

5  Moreover  he  hath  not  seen  the 
sun,  nor  known  any  thing:  tliia 
hath  more  rest  than  the  other. 

6  IT  Yea,  though  he  live  a  thou- 
sand years  twice  told,  yet  hath  be 
seen  no  good  :  do  not  all  go  to  one 
place  7 

7  fAll  the  labour  of  man  is  tot 
his  mouth,  and  yet  the  f  appetite  is 
not  filled. 

8  For  what  hath  the  wise  more 
than  the  fool  1  what  hath  the  poor, 
that  knowetli  to  walk  before  tlie 
living  1 

9  IT  Better  is  the  sight  of  the  eyes 
t  than  the  wandering  of  the  desire  : 
this  is  also  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 

10  That  which  hath  been  is  named 
already,  and  it  is  known  that  it  is 
man :  g  neither  may  he  contend 
with  him  that  is  miglitier  than  he. 

11  If  Seeing  there  be  many  things 
that  increase  vanity,  what  w  man 
the  better  7 

12  For  who  knoweth  what  is  good 
for  man  in  this  life,  t  all  the  days 
of  his  vain  life  which  he  spendeth 
as  t  a  shadow?  for  '  who  can  tell 
a  man  what  shall  be  after  him  un- 
der the  sun  1 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

I  Remedies  ag'iinst  vanity  are,  a  good 
name,  2  mo7 tijication,  7 patience,  II  wis- 
dom. ^"^The  difficulty  of  getting  wisdom. 
A     a  GOOD   name  is  better  than 

-^    precious    ointment;     and    the 

day  of  death  than  the  day  of  one's 

birth. 

2  IT  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house 
of  mourning,  than  to  ^o  to  the 
house  of  feasting  :  for  that  is  the 
end  of  all  men  ;  and  the  living  will 
lay  it  to  his  heart. 

3  II  Sorrow  is  better  than  laugh- 
ter :  ^  for  by  the  sadness  of  the 
countenance  the  heart  is  made  bet- 
ter. 

4  The  heart  of  the  wise  i«  in  the 
house  of  mourning ;  but  the  heart 
of  fools  is  in  the  house  of  mirth. 

5  c  It  is  better  to  hear  the  rebuke 
of  the  wise,  than  for  a  man  to  hear 
the  song  of  fools  ; 

6  d  For  as  the  f  crackling  of  thorns 
under  a  pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of 
the  fool :  this  also  is  vanity. 

7  IT  Surely  oppression  rnaketh  a 
wise  man  mad  ;  e  and  a  gift  de- 
stroyeth  the  heart. 

8 '  Better  is  the  end  of  a  thine 
than  the  beginning  thereof:  an2 
fthe  patient  in  spirit  is  better  than 
the  proud  in  spirit. 

9  &  Be  not  hasty  in  thy  spirit  to 
be  angry :  for  anger  resteth  in  the 
bosom  of  fools. 

544 


pattencBy  and  wisdom. 

10  Say  not  thou,  What  is  the 
cause  that  the  former  days  were 
better  than  these  7  for  thou  dost  not 
inquire  t  wisely  concerning  this. 

11  ir  Wisdom  II  is  good  witli  ai 
inheritance  :  and  by  it  there  is  pro 
fit  h  to  them  that  see  the  sun. 

12  For  wisdom  is  a  t  defence 
and  money  is  a  defence  :  but  the 
excellency  of  knowledge  is,  that 
wisdom  giveth  life  to  tliern  that 
have  it. 

13  Consider  the  work  of  God  :  for 
'  who  can  make  that  straight,  which 
he  hath  made  crooked  7 

14  k  In  the  day  of  prosperity  be 
joyful,  but  in  the  day  of  adversity 
consider :  God  also  hath  t  set  the 
one  over  against  the  other,  to  the 
end  that  man  sliould  find  nothin, 
after  him. 

15  All  things  have  I  seen  in  the 
days  of  my  vanity  :  1  there  is  a  just 
man  that  pcrisheth  in  his  righte- 
ousness, and  there  is  a  wicked  man 
that  prolongetli  his  life  in  his  wick- 
edness. 

16  m  Be  not  righteous  over  much  ; 
1  neither  make  thyself  over  wise : 
why  shouldest  thou  j  destroy  thy- 
selt  1 

17  Be  not  over  much  wicked, 
neither  be  thou  foolish  :  o  why 
shouldest  thou  die  t  before  thy 
time  ? 

18  It  is  good  that  thou  sliouldest 
take  hold  of  tliis  ;  yea,  also  from 
this  withdraw  not  thy  hand  :  for  ho 
that  feareth  God  shall  come  forth 
of  them  all. 

19  p  Wisdom  strengtheneth  the 
wise  more  than  ten  mighty  men 
which  are  in  the  city. 

20  q  For  there  is  not  a  just  man 
upon  earth,  that  doeth  good,  and 
sinneth  not. 

21  Also  t  take  no  heed  unto  all 
words  that  are  spoken  ;  lest  thou 
hear  thy  servant  curse  thee  : 

22  For  oftentimes  also  thine  own 
heart  knoweth  that  thou  thyself 
likewise  hast  cursed  others. 

23  ir  All  this  have  I  proved  by 
wisdom :  r  I  said,  I  will  be  wise  ; 
but  it  teas  far  from  me. 

24  sThat  which  is  far  off,  and 
t  exceeding  deep,  who  can  find  it 
out  1 

25  t "  I  applied  my  heart  to  know, 
and  to  search,  and  to  seek  out  wis- 
dom, and  the  reason  of  things, 
and  to  know  the  wickedness  of 
folly,  even  of  foolishness  and  mad- 
ness : 

26  X  And  I  find  more  bitter  than 
death  the  woman  whose  heart  is 
snares  and  nets,  and  her  hands  as 
bands  :  t  whoso  pleaseth  God  shall 
escape  from  her;  but  the  sinner 
shall  be  taken  by  her. 

27  Behold,  this  liave  I  found, 
saith  y  the  Preacher,  ||  counting  one 
by  one,  to  find  out  the  account ; 

28  Wliich  yet  my  soul  seeketh, 
but  I  find  not :  z  one  man  among  a 
thousand  have  I  found  ;  but  a  wo- 
man among  all  those  have  I  not 
found. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977. 


t  Hell,  out  0/ 
wisdom. 
II  Or,  cos  good 
as  an  in/iei- 
ilattce,  j/ea, 
better  too. 
h  ch.  U.  7. 
t  Heb.  sha- 
dow. 


i  See  Job  12. 
14.  ch.  I.  15. 
Is.  14.  27. 
k  cli.  3.  4. 
Deut.  28.  47. 
t  Ileb.made. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977. 


a  Gen.  1.  27. 
b  Gen.  3.  6, 

7. 


a  Prov.  4.  8, 
'.  &  17.  24. 
See  Acts  6. 
15. 
Heb.  the 


Rom.  12.3, 
Heb.  be 

desolate. 

Job  15.  32. 

s.  55.  23. 
Prov.  10.  27. 

Heb.  not 
in.  thy  time. 


p  Prov.  21. 

22.  &-  24.  6. 
ch.  9.  16,  18, 

I  Kinoes  8. 
46.  2  Chr.  6. 
36.  Prov.  20. 

Rom.  3. 

23.  1  John 
8. 

Heb.  gice 
not  thine 
heart. 


Rom.  I. 


s  Job  28.  12, 
I  Tim. 
16. 
I  Rom.  11. 
33. 
Hell.  /  and 
ny  heart 
ompassed. 
ich.  I.  17. 
&  2.  12. 

Prov.  5.  3, 
&  22.  14. 


Heb.  he 

at  is  good 

before  God. 

vch.  1.  1,2. 
■  Or,wei|-h- 
ig-07ie  thing 
after  ano- 
ther, to  find 
out  the  rea- 

z  Job  33.  23. 
Ps.  12.  1. 


tglh. 


b  Deut.  28. 

50. 

c  1  Chr.  29. 

21.  Ezek.  17. 

18.  Rom.  13. 

5. 

<1  ch.  10.  4. 

e  Job  34.  18. 


Heb.  shall 
know. 


fch.  3.  1. 


g-  Prov.  24. 
22.  ch.  6.  12. 
&  9.  12.  & 
10.  14. 

II  Or,  hoie  it 
shall  be. 
h  Ps.  49.  C, 
7. 

Job  14.  5. 

Or, casting 
off  weapons. 


kPs. 

10. 

6. 

&50 

21 

Is. 

26.  10 

lis.  e 

5.  20. 

Rom. 

2. 

5. 

m  Ps. 

37 

P. 

18,  19 

.  Prov. 

1.32, 

33. 

Is. 

3.  10, 

1 1. 

Matt 

25 

34, 

n  Ps.  73.  14. 
ch.  2.   14.  &, 
7.  15.  &.  9. 
1,  2,  3. 

och.2.  24. 
&,  3.  12,  22. 
&  5.  18.  & 

.  7. 


Kings  are  to  be  respected. 

29  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found, 

a  that  God  hath  made  man  upright , 

but  b  they  have  sought  out  many 

inventions. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  Kings  are  greatly  to  be  respected.  6  The 
divine  providence  is  to  be  observed.     12 
It  is  better  with  the  godly  in  adversity, 
than  with  the  wicked  in  prosperity.     16 
The  work  of  God  is  unsearchable. 
\\/"HO  is  as  the  wise  vian  ?  and 
'  '     who  knoweth  the  interpreta- 
tion of  a  thing  7  a  a  man's  wisdom 
maketh  his  face  to  shine,  and  t ''  the 
boldness    of    his     face    shall     be 
changed. 

2  I  counsel  thee  to  keep  the  king's 
commandment,  c  and  that  in  regard 
of  the  oath  of  God. 

3  d  Be  not  hasty  to  go  out  of  his 
sight :  stand  not  in  an  evil  thing  ; 
for  he  doeth  whatsoever  pleaseth 
him. 

4  Where  the  word  of  a  king  is, 
there  is  power  :  and  e  who  may  say 
unto  him.  What  doest  thou  7 

5  Whoso  keepeth  the  cormnand- 
ment  f  shall  feel  no  evil  thing  :  and 
a  wise  man's  heart  discerneth  both 
time  and  judgment. 

6  IT  Because  fto  every  purpose 
there  is  time  and  judgment,  there- 
fore the  misery  of  man  is  great 
upon  him. 

7  S  For  he  knoweth  not  that 
which  shall  be :  for  who  can  tell 
him  II  when  it  shall  be  7 

8  h  There  is  no  man  that  Iiath 
power  '  over  the  spirit  to  retain  the 
spirit :  neither  hath  he  power  in  the 
day  of  death  :  and  there  is  no  ||  dis- 
charge in  that  war ;  neither  shall 
wickedness  deliver  those  that  are 
given  to  it. 

9  AM  this  have  I  seen,  and  ap- 
plied my  heart  unto  every  work 
that  is  done  under  the  sun  :  thei'e  is 
a  time  wherein  one  man  ruloth  over 
another  to  his  own  hurt. 

10  And  so  I  saw  the  wicked  bu- 
ried, who  had  come  and  gone  froin 
the  place  of  the  holy,  and  they 
were  forgotten  in  the  city  where 
they  had  so  done :  this  is  also 
vanity. 

11  K  Because  sentence  against  an 
evil  work  is  not  executed  speedily, 
therefore  the  heart  of  the  sons  of 
men  is  fully  set  in  them  to  do  evil. 

12  II 1  Though  a  sinner  do  evil  a 
hundred  times,  and  his  days  be  pro- 
longed, yet  surely  I  know  that '"  it 
shall  be  well  with  them  that  fear 
God,  which  fear  before  him  : 

13  But  it  shall  not  be  well  with 
the  wicked,  neither  shall  he  prolong 
his  days,  which  are  as  a  shadow  ; 
because  he  feareth  not  before  God. 

14  There  is  a  vanity  which  is 
done  upon  the  earth  ;  that  there  be 
just  men,  unto  whom  it  n  happeneth 
according  to  the  work  of  the  wick- 
ed :  again,  there  be  wicked  men,  to 
whom  it  happeneth  according  to 
the  work  of  the  righteous  :  I  said 
that  this  also  is  vanity. 

15  o  Then  I  commended  mirth, 
because  a  man  haih  no  better  thing 

545 


4/Z  things  come  alike  to  all. 
under  the  sun,  than  to  eat,  and  to 
drink,  and  to  be  merry :  for  that 
shall  abide  with  him  ot  his  labour 
the  days  of  his  life,  which  God  »iv- 
otli  him  under  the  sun. 

16  If  When  I  applied  my  heart 
to   know  wisdom,  and   to   see  the 
business   that    is    done    upon    th 
earth  :  (for  also  there  is  that  neither 
clay  nor  night  seeth  sleep  with 
eyes  :) 

17  Then  I  beheld  all  the  work  of 
Hod,  that  p  a  man  cannot  find  out 
the  work  that  is  done  under  the 
sun  :  because  though  a  man  labour 
to  seek  it  out,  yet  he  shall  not  find 
it ;  yea  further ;  though  a  wise  man 
think  to  know  it,  q  yet  shall  he  not 
be  able  to  find  it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Like  things  happen  to  good  and  had.  4 
There  is  a  nectssity  of  death  unto  men. 
7  Comfort  is  all  their  portion  in  this  life. 
II  God's  providence  rulelhocer  all.  IS 
Jl'isdom  is  better  than  strength. 

"C^OR  all  this  1 1  considered  in  my 
•*-  heart  even  to  declare  all  this, 
■1  that  the  righteous,  and  the  wise, 
and  their  works,  are  in  the  hand  of 
God :  no  man  knoweth  either  love 
or  hatred  by  all  that  is  before  them. 

2  1j  All  things  come  alike  to  all : 
there  is  one  event  to  the  righteous 
and  to  the  wicked  ;  to  the  good, 
and  to  the  clean,  and  to  the  un- 
clean ;  to  him  that  sacrificeth,  and 
to  him  that  oacrificeth  not :  as  is 
the  good,  so  is  the  sinner ;  and  he 
tliat  sweareth,  as  he  that  feareth  an 
oath. 

3  This  is  an  evil  among  all  things 
that  are  done  under  the  sun,  that 
there  is  one  event  unto  all :  yea, 
also  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  men  is 
full  of  evil,  and  madness  is  in  their 
heart  while  they  live,  and  after  that 
they  go  to  the  tlead. 

4  II  For  to  him  that  is  joined  to 
all  the  living  there  is  hope :  for  a 
living  dog  is  better  than  a  dead 
lion. 

5  For  the  living  know  that  they 
shall  die  :  but  c  the  dead  know  not 
any  thing,  neither  have  they  any 
more  a  reward  ;  for  d  the  memory 
of  them  is  forgotten. 

6  Also  their  love,  and  their  ha- 
tred, and  their  envy,  is  now  perish- 
ed ;  neither  have  they  any  more  a 
portion  for  ever  in  any  thing  that  is 
done  under  the  sun. 

7  ir  Go  thy  way,  e  eat  thy  bread 
with  joy,  and  drink  thy  wine  with 
a  merry  heart ;  for  God  now  ac- 
cepteth  thy  works. 

8  Let  thy  garments  be  always 
white  ;  and'  let  thy  head  lack  no 
ointment. 

9  jLive  joyfully  with  the  wife 
whom  thou  lovest  all  the  days  of 
the  life  of  thy  vanity,  which  he 
hath  given  thee  under  the  sun,  all 
the  days  of  thy  vanity  :  ffor  that  is 
thy  portion  in  this  life,  and  in  thy 
laoour  which  thou  takest  under  the 
sun. 

10  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might ;   for 


ECCLESIASTES. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  977. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977, 


p  Job  5.  9. 
ch.  3.  II. 
Rom.  11.33. 


q  Ps.  73.  16. 


t  Heb.  / 
"•fire,  or,  set 
to  ?ny  heart. 
ach.  8.  14. 


b  Job  21.  7, 
&.C,.  Ps.  73. 
3,  12,  13. 
Mai.  3.  15. 


cJob  14.21. 
Is.  63.  16. 


d  Job  7.  8,  9, 
10.  Is.  26.  14. 


t  Heb.  See, 
or,  enjoy 
life. 


f  ch.  2.  10, 
24.  &  3.  13, 
22.  &  5.  18. 


g  Amos  2. 
II,  15.  Jer. 
9.  23. 


i  Prov.  29.  6. 
Luke  12.  20, 
39.  &,  17.26. 
&.C.  IThess. 
5.  3. 


It  See  9  Sam 
20.  16,-22. 


22.  &  24.  5. 

ch.  7.  19. 

18. 

m  Mark  6. 
2,  3. 


n  ver.  16. 
o  Josh.  7.  1, 
U,  12. 


Heb.  Flics 
of  death. 


tHeb.  his 

heart. 

a  Prov.  13. 

16.  &  18.  2. 

boh.  8.  3. 
c  1  Sam.  25. 
24,  &c. 
Prov.  25.  15. 


t  Heb.  fro, 
before. 
d  Esth.  3.  : 
t  Heb.  in 
great 
heights. 
e  Prov.  19. 
10.  &-  30.  21 
fPs.  7.  15. 
Piov.  26.  2 


Observations  on  icisdom^ 
there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor 
knowledge,  nor  wisdom,  in  the 
grave,  whither  thou  goest. 

11  IT  I  returned,  &  and  saw  under 
the  sun,  that  the  race  is  not  to  the 
swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong, 
neither  yet  bread  to  the  wise,  nor 
yet  riches  to  men  of  understanding, 
nor  yet  favour  to  men  of  skill ;  but 
time  and  chance  happeneth  to  theru 
all. 

12  For  h  man  also  knoweth  not 
his  time :  as  the  fishes  that  are 
taken  in  an  evil  net,  and  as  the 
birds  that  are  caught  in  the  snare  ; 
so  are  the  sons  ot  men  i  snared  in 
an  evil  time,  when  it  falleth  sud- 
denly upon  them. 

13  IF  This  wisdom  have  1  seen 
also  under  the  sun,  and  it  seemed 
great  unto  me  : 

14  k  There  was  a  little  city,  and 
few  men  within  it ;  and  there  came 
a  great  king  against  it,  and  be- 
sieged it,  and  built  great  bulwarks 
against  it : 

15  Now  there  was  found  in  it  a 
poor  wise  man,  and  he  by  his  wis- 
dom delivered  the  city  ;  yet  no  man 
remembered  that  same  poor  man. 

16  1  Then  said  I,  Wisdom  is  bet- 
ter than  strength :  nevertheless  "ithe 
poor  man's  wisdom  is  despised,  and 
his  words  are  not  heard. 

17  The  words  of  wise  men  are 
heard  in  quiet  more  than  the  cry  of 
him  that  rulotli  among  fools. 

18  n  Wisdom  is  better  than  wea- 
pons of  war  :  but  o  one  sinner  de- 
stroyeth  much  good. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Observations  of  wisdom  and  folly:  16 
of  riot,  18  slothfulness,  19  and  money. 
20  Men's  thoughts  of  kings  ought  to  be 
reverent. 

"p^EAD  t  flies  cause  the  ointment 
-^  of  the  apothecary  to  send  forth 
a  stinking  savour  :  so  doth  a  little 
folly  him  that  is  in  reputation  for 
wisdom  and  honour. 

2  A  wise  man's  heart  is  at  his 
right  hand  ;  but  a  fool's  heart  is  at 
his  left. 

3  Yea  also,  when  he  that  is  a  fool 
walketh  by  the  way,  j  his  wisdom 
faileth  him,  ^  and  he  saith  to  every 
one  that  he  is  a  fool. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  rise  up 
against  thee,  b  leave  not  thy  place  ; 
for  c  yielding  pacifieth  great  of- 
fences. 

5  There  is  an  evil  which  I  have 
seen  under  the  sun,  as  an  error 
jcAic/t  proceedeth  tfrom  the  ruler: 

6  d  Folly  is  set  t  in  great  dignity, 
and  the  rich  sit  in  low  place. 

7  I  have  seen  servants  e  upon 
horses,  and  princes  walking  as  ser- 
vants upon  the  earth. 

8  f  He  that  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall 
into  it ;  and  whoso  breaketh  a 
hedge,  a  serpent  shall  bite  him. 

9  Whoso  removeth  stones  shall 
be  hurt  therewith ;  and  he  that 
cleaveth  wood  shall  be  endangered 
thereby. 

10  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he  do 
not  whet  the  edge,  then  must  he 


follyi  riot,  slothfulnesSi  <S-c. 

put  to  more  strength  :  but  wisdom 

is  profitable  to  direct. 

11  Surely  the  serpent  will  bite 
PT  without  enchantment ;  and  a 
t  babbler  is  no  better. 

12  hThc  words  of  a  wise  man's 
mouth  are  t  gracious  ;  but  i  the  lips 
of  a  fool  will  swallow  up  himself. 

13  The  beginning  of  the  words  of 
his  mouth  is  foolishness :  and  the 
end  of  t  his  talk  is  mischievous 
madness. 

14  k  A  fool  also  t  is  full  of  words 
a  man  cannot  tell  what  shall  be  ; 
and  1  what  shall  be  after  him,  who 
can  tell  him  1 

15  Tlie  labour  of  the  foolish 
wearieth  every  one  of  them,  be- 
cause he  knoweth  not  how  to  go  to 
the  city. 

16  IT  m  Wo  to  thee,  O  land,  when 
thy  kin"  is  a  child,  and  thy  princes 
eat  in  the  morning  ! 

17  Blessed  art  thou,  O  land, 
when  thy  king  is  the  son  of  nobles, 
and  n  thy  princes  eat  in  due  season, 
for  strength,  and  not  for  drunken- 
ness! 

18  If  By  much  slothfulness  the 
building  decayeth ;  and  through 
idleness  of  the  hands  the  house 
droppeth  through. 

19  IT  A  feast  is  made  for  laughter, 
and  o  wine  t  maketh  merry  :  but 
money  answereth  all  things. 

20  ir  p  Curse  not  the  king,  no,  not 
in  thy  |t  thought ;  and  curse  not  the 
rich  ai  thy  bed-chamber  :  for  a  bird 
of  the  air  shall  carry  the  voice,  and 
that  which  hath  wings  shall  tell  the 
matter. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Directhm- for  charity.  7  Death  in  Kfe, 
9  atid  the  day  of  judgment  in  the  days 
of  youth,  are  to  be  thought  on. 

r^AST    thy    bread    a  f  upon    the 

^^  waters  :    1^  for  thou  shalt  find  it 

after  many  days. 

2  c  Give  a  portion  <i  to  seven,  and 
also  to  eight ;  e  for  thou  knowest 
not  what  evil  shall  be  upon  the 
earth. 

3  If  the  clouds  be  full  of  rain, 
they  empty  themselves  upon  the 
earth :  and  if  the  tree  fall  toward 
the  south,  or  toward  the  north,  in 
the  place  where  tlie  tree  falleth, 
there  it  shall  be. 

4  He  that  observeth  the  wind 
shall  not  sow  ;  and  he  that  regard- 
eth  the  clouds  shall  not  reap. 

5  As  fthou  knowest  not  what  is 
the  way  of  the  spirit,  S  nor  how  the 
bones  do  grow  in  the  womb  of  her 
that  is  with  child :  even  so  thou 
knowest  not  the  works  of  God  who 
maketh  all. 

6  In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed, 
and  in  the  evening  withhold  not 
thy  hand :  for  thou  knowest  not 
whether  t  shall  prosper,  either  this 
or  that,  or  whether  they  both  shail 
le  alikegood. 

7  IT  Truly  the  light  is  sweet,  and 
a  pleasant  thing  it  is  for  the  eyes 
b  to  behold  the  sun  : 

8  But  if  a  man  live  many  years, 
and  rejoice  in  them  all ;   yet  let 


CHAPTERS  XI,  XII. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
977.  cir.  977. 


?Ps.  58.  4,! 
Jer.  8.  17. 
t  Heb.  the 
master  of 
the  tongue. 
h  Prov.  10. 
32.  &,  12.  U 
tHeb. 

fProv'.  10.14. 
&  18.  7. 
t  Heb.  his 
mouth. 
k  Prov.  15.2, 
t  Heb.  7nul- 
liplieth 
tcords. 
Ich.  3.  22.&. 
6.  12.  &,8.  7. 

m  Is.  3.  4,  5, 
12.  &  5.  11. 


oPs.  104.  15, 

t  Heb.  tnak- 

eth  glad  the 

life. 

p  Ex.  22.  28. 

Acts  23.  5. 

II  Or,  con- 


fisure  like, 
Luke  19.  40. 


a  See  Is.  32. 

20. 

t  Heb.  upon 

the  face  of 

the  waters. 

b  Deut.  15. 

10.  Prov.  19. 

17.  Matt.  10. 

42.  2  Cor.  9. 

8.  Gal.  6.  9, 

10.  Heb.  6. 

10. 

cPs.  112.  9. 

Lnke  6.  30. 

1  Tim.  6.  18, 

19. 

a  Mic.  5.  5. 

e  Eph.  5.  16. 

f  John  3.  8. 
g-Ps.  13;J.  14, 
15. 


Heb.  shall 
be  right. 


Or,  ang 
2  Cor.  7 

2  Tim.  2. 

m  Ps.  39. 


b  See  2  Sam, 
19.  35. 


I  Or,  the 
grinders 
fail,  becaus 
they  grind 
little. 


c  2  Sam.  19. 
35. 


dJob  17.  13. 
Jer.  9.  17. 


fGeii.  3.  19. 
Job  34.  15. 
Ps.  90.  3. 
jch.  3.  21. 
h  Num.  16. 

&27.  16. 
Job  34.  14. 
Is.  57.  16. 
Zech.  12.  1. 

Ps.  62.  9. 

h.  1.  2. 

Or,  the 

lOre  wise 
the  Preacher 
was,  Sfc. 
k  1  Kings  4. 
32. 

Heh.words 
of  dilight. 


The  Preacher's  care  to  edify 
him  remember  the  days  of  dark 
ness;  for  they  shall  be"  many.  All 
that  Cometh  is  vanity. 

9  IT  Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in 
thy  youth  ;  and  let  thy  heart  cheer 
thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  '  and 
walk  in  the  ways  of  thy  heart, 
and  in  the  sight  ot  thine  eyes  :  but 
know  thou,  that  for  all  these  things 
k  God  will  bring  thee  into  jutlg- 
ment. 

10  Therefore  remove  ||  sorrow 
from  thy  heart,  and  1  put  away 
evil  from  thy  flesh  :  m  for  childhood 
and  youth  are  vanity. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  Creator  is  to  be  remembered  in  due 

time.     8   The  Preacher^s  care  to  edify. 

13  The  fear  of  God  is  the  chieT  antidote 

of  vanity. 

REMEMBER  a  now  thy  Crea- 
tor in  the  days  of  thy  youth, 
while  the  evil  days  come  not,  nor 
the  years  draw  nigh,  bwhen  thou 
shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in 
them  ; 

2  While  the  sun,  or  the  light,  or 
the  moon,  or  the  stars,  be  not  dark- 
ened, nor  tJie  clouds  return  after  the 
rain : 

3  In  the  day  when  the  keepers  of 
the  house  shall  tremble,  and  the 
strono;  men  shall  bow  themselves, 
and  11  the  grinders  cease  because 
they  are  few,  and  those  that  look 
out  of  the  windows  be  darkened, 

4  And  the  doors  shall  be  sJiut  in 
the  streets,  when  the  sound  of  the 
grinding  is  low,  and  he  shall  rise  up 
at  the  voice  of  the  bird,  and  all  <;  the 
daughters  of  music  shall  be  brought 
low ; 

5  Also  when  they  shall  be  afraid 
of  that  which  is  hi^h,  and  fears  shall 
be  in  the  way,  and  the  almond-tree 
shall  flourish,  and  the  grasshopper 
shall  be  a  burden,  and  desire  shall 
fail :  because  man  goeth  to  J  his 
long  home,  and  e  tlie  mourners  go 
about  the  streets : 

6  Or  ever  the  silver  cord  be  loos- 
ed, or  the  golden  bowl  be  broken, 
or  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  the 
fountain,  or  the  wheel  broken  at 
the  cistern. 

7  f  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to 
the  earth  as  it  was  :  &  and  the  spirit 
shall  return  unto  God  h  who  gave 
it. 

8  IT  i  Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the 
Preacher  ;  all  is  vanity. 

9  And  II  moreover,  because  the 
Preacher  was  wise,  he  still  taught 
the  people  knowledge  :  yea,  he  gave 
good  heed,  and  sought  out,  and  «  set 
in  order  many  proverbs. 

10  Tlie  Preacher  sought  to  find 
out  t  acceptable  words :  and  that 
which  was  written,  was  upright,  even 
words  of  truth. 

11  The  words  of  the  wise  arc  aa 
goads,  and  as  nails  fastened  by  the 
masters  of  assemblies,  which  aro 
given  from  one  shepherd. 

12  And  further,  by  these,  my  son, 
admonished:    of  making  many 

books  there  is  no  end  ;  and  1  much 

study  is  a  weariness  of  the  flesh. 

547 


The  mutual  love  of 

13  IT  11  Let  us  licar  the  concUisiou 
of  tJio  whole  matter:  >"  Fear  God, 
and  keep  his  cominandments  :  for 
this  26-  the  whole  duty  of  man. 
The  end  of  the  mailer,  even  all  that  hath  been  heard,  is, 
m  Dcm.  6.  2.  &-  10.  12. 


SOLOMO^"S  SONG. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  977. 

ii  Or, 

en  heard,  is. 

n  cli.  11.  9. 
Matt.  12.  36. 

1  Cor.  4.  5. 

Oirist  and  his  church- 
14  For  n  God  shall  bring  every 
work  into  judgment,  with  every 
secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or 
whether  it  be  evil. 
Acts  17.  30,31.  Rom.  2.  16.  &.  14.  10,  12. 
2  Cor.  5.  10. 


KTIIE 

SONG   OF   SOLOMON, 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  church''s  love  unto  Christ.  5  She 
con/esselh  her  deformity,  7  and  prayeth 
to  be  directed  to  his  flock:  8  Christ  di- 
recteth  her  to  the  shej^herds''  tents  :  9  and 
.<hexcing  his  lofe  to  her,  II  giveih  her 
giacioas  jirornises.  12  The  church  and 
Christ  congratulate  one  another. 
'T'HE  a  Song  of  songs,  which  is 
-■-    Solomon's. 

2  Let  him  kiss  me  with  the  kisses 
of  his  mouth  :  b  for  j  thy  love  is 
better  than  wine. 

3  Because  of  the  savour  of  thy 
good  ointments  thy  name  is  as 
ointment  poured  forth,  therefore  do 
the  virgins  love  thee. 

4  c  Draw  me,  <i  we  will  run  after 
thee  :  the  King  e  hath  brought  me 
into  his  chambers  :  we  will  be  glad 
and  rejoice  in  thee,  we  will  remem- 
ber thy  love  more  than  wine  :  1|  tlie 
upright  love  thee. 

5  I  am  black,  but  comely,  O  ye 
daughters  of  Jerusalem,  as  the 
tents  of  Kedar,  as  the  curtains  of 
Solomon. 

6  Look  not  upon  me,  because  I 
am  black,  because  the  sun  hath 
looked  upon  me  :  my  mother's  chil- 
dren were  angry  with  me ;  they 
made  me  the  keeper  of  the  vine- 
yards ;  but  mine  own  vineyard  have 
1  not  kept. 

7  Tell  me,  O  thou  whom  my  soul 
loveth,  where  thou  feedest,  where 
thou  makesi  thy  flock  to  rest  at 
noon  :  for  why  should  I  be  H  as  one 
that  turneth  aside  by  the  flocks  of 
thy  companions  t 

8  ir  If  thou  know  not,  f  O  thou 
fairest  among  women,  go  thy  way 
forth  by  the  footsteps  of  tJie  flock, 
and  feed  thy  kids  beside  the  shep- 
herds' tents. 

9  I  have  compared  thee,  S  O  ray 
love,  hto  a  company  of  horses  in 
Pharaoh's  chariots. 

10  i  Thy  cheeks  are  comely  with 
rows  of  jewels,  thy  neck  with  chains 
of  o-old. 

fl  We  wUl  make  thee  borders  of 
•^old  with  studs  of  silver. 

12  IT  While  the  King  sitteth  at  his 
table,  my  spikenard  sendeth  forth 
the  smell  thereof. 

13  A  bundle  of  myrrh  is  my  well- 
beloved  unto  me ;  he  shall  lie  all 
night  betwixt  my  breasts. 

14  My  beloved  is  unto  me  as  a 
cluster  of  11  camphire  in  the  vine- 
yards of  En-gedi. 

15  k  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  ll  my 
love  ;  behold,  thou  art  fair  ;  thou 
hast  doves'  eyes. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

C  HRIST 

written 

cir.  1014. 

cir.  1014. 

ij  Or,  galle- 
ries. 

a  1  Kings  4. 

32. 

b  cli.  4.  10. 

t  Heb.  thy 

loues. 

cHos.  11.  4. 

John  6.  44. 

ftteh.T  de- 

& 12.  32. 

lighted  and 

d  Phil.  3.  12, 

sat  down. 

13,  14. 

J)-C. 

e  Ps.  45.  14, 

a  Rev.  22.  1, 

15.  John  14. 

2. 

2.  Eph.  2.  6. 

tHeb. 

II  Or,  they 

palate. 

love  thee 

iHeh.  house 

uprightly. 

of  wine. 

t  Heb.  straw 

me  with 

apples 

b  ch.  8.  3. 

iHeh.T  ad- 

jure you. 

c  ch.  3.  5.  & 

8.4. 

11  Or,  as  one 

that  is 

veiled. 

fch.  5.9.  & 

dver.  17. 

6.  1. 

iHeh.  flou- 

rishing. 

g-cl).  2.  2,10, 

13.  &  4.  1,  7. 

e  ver.  13. 

&,  5.  2.  &  6. 

4.  John  15. 

14,  15. 

h  2  Chr.  1. 

16,  17. 

i  E7.ek.  16, 

U,  12,  13. 

f  ver.  10. 

II  Or,  cy- 

piess. 

ch.  4.  13. 

k  ch.  4.  1. 
&,  5.  12. 

g  ch.  8.  13. 

11  Or,  my 

companion. 

16  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  be- 
loved, yea,  pleasant :  also  our  bed 
is  green. 

17  The  beams  of  our  house  are 
cedar,  and  our  ||  rafters  of  fir. 

CHAPTER  II. 
I  The  mutual  love  of  Christ  and  his 
church.  8  The  hope,  10  and  calling 
of  the  church.  14  Christ's  care  of  the 
church.  16  The  profession  of  the 
church,  her  faith  and  hope. 

T  v-JJl/the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the 
■*-  lily  of  the  valleys. 

2  As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is 
my  love  among  the  daughters. 

3  As  the  apple-tree  among  the 
trees  of  the  wood,  so  is  my  beloved 
among  the  sons.  1 1  sat  Hown  un- 
der his  shadow  with  great  delight, 
^  and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my 
t  taste. 

4  He  brought  me  to  the  t  ban- 
queting house,  and  his  banner  over 
me  was  love. 

5  Stay  me  with  flagons,  f  com- 
fort me  with  apples  :  for  I  am  sick 
of  love. 

6  i>  His  left  hand  is  under  my 
head,  and  his  right  hand  doth  em"- 
brace  me. 

7  t '^  I  charge  you,  O  ye  daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and 
by  the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir 
not  up,  nor  awake  my  love,  "till  he 
please. 

8  IT  The  voice  of  my  beloved  ! 
behold,  he  cometh  leaping  upon 
the  mountains,  skipping  upon  the 
hills. 

9  d  My  beloved  is  like  a  roe,  or  a 
young  hart:  behold,  he  standcth 
behind  our  wall,  he  looketh  forth 
at  the  windows,  t  shewing  himself 
through  the  lattice. 

10  My  beloved  spake,  and  said 
unto  me,  e  Rise  up,  my  love,  my 
fair  one,  and  come  away. 

11  For  lo,  the  winter  is  past,  the 
rain  is  over  and  gone  ; 

12  The  flowers  appear  on  the 
earth  ;  the  time  of  the  singing  of 
birds  is  come,  and  the  voice  or  the 
turtle  is  heard  in  our  land  ; 

13  The  fig-tree  putteth  forth  her 
green  figs,  and  the  vines  with  the 
tender  grape  give  a  good  smell, 
f  Arise,  my  love,  my  fair  one,  and 
come  away. 

14  IT  O  my  dove,  that  art  in  the 
clefts  of  the  rock,  in  the  secret 
places  of  the  stairs,  let  me  see  thy 
countenance,  g  let  me  hear  thy 
voice  ;  for  sweet  is  thy  voice,  and 
thy  countenance  is  comely. 

518 


B^ 


The  graces  of  the  church. 

15  Take  us  h  the  foxes,  the  little 
foxes,  that  spoil  the  vines  :  for  our 
vines  have  tenrler  grapes. 

16  ir  i  My  beloved  is  mine,  and 

I  am  his  :  he  feedeth  among  the 
lilies. 

17  k  Until  the  day  break,  and  the 
shadows  flee  away,  turn,  my  be- 
loved, and  be  thou  1  like  a  roe  or 
a  young  hart  upon  the  mountains 

II  of  Bether. 

CHArTER  III. 

I  The  chitrch'sji^ht  and  victory  in  temp- 
tation. 6  The  church  glorieth  in  Christ, 
►  Y  anight  on  my  bed  I  sought 
him  whom  my  soul  loveth  :  I 
sought  him,  but  I  found  him  not. 

2  I  will  rise  now,  and  go  about 
tlie  city  in  the  streets,  and  in  the 
broad  ways  I  will  seek  him  whom 
my  soul  loveth :  I  sought  him,  but 
I  touml  him  not. 

3  fj'i'he  watchmen  that  go  about 
the  city  found  me :  to  whom  I 
said,  Saw  ye  him  whom  my  soul 
loveth  1 

4  It  was  but  a  little  that  I  passed 
from  them,  but  I  found  him  whom 
my  soul  loveth:  I  held  him,  and 
would  not  let  him  go,  until  I  had 
broughthim  into  my  mother's  house 
and  into  the  chamber  of  her  that 
conceived  me. 

5  c  I  charge  you,  O  ye  daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and  by 
the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir 
not  up,  nor  awake  iny  love,  till  he 
please. 

6  TT  d  Who  is  this  that  cometh 
out  of  the  wilderness  like  pillars  of 
smoke,  perfumed  with  myrrh  and 
frankincense,  with  all  powders  of 
the  merchant  1 

7  Behold  his  bed,  which  is  Solo 
mon's  :  threescore  valiant  men  are 
about  it,  of  the  valiant  of  Israel. 

8  They  all  hold  swords,  being  ex- 
pert in  war :  every  man  hath  his 
sword  upon  his  thigh  because  of 
fear  in  the  night. 

9  King  Solomon  made  himself  ||  a 
chariot  of  the  wood  of  Lebanon. 

10  He  made  the  pillars  thereof  of 
silver,  the  bottom  thereof  o/  gokl, 
the  covering  of  it  of  purple,  the 
midst  thereof  being  paved  with 
love,  for  the  daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

11  Go  forth,  O  ye  daughters  of 
Zion,  and  behold  king  Solomon 
with  the  crown  wherewith  his  mo- 
ther crowned  him  in  the  day  of  his 
espousals,  and  in  the  day  of  the 
gladness  of  his  heart. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1    Christ  selteth  forth  the  graces  of  the 

church.     8  He   sheweth  his  loce  to  her. 

16  The  church  prayeth  to   he  madefit 

for  his  prese7ice. 

■OEHOLD,  atliou  art  fair,  my 
t'  love  ;  behold,  thou  art  fair  ; 
thou  hast  doves'  eyes  within  thy 
locks  :  thy  hair  is  as  a  t*  flock  of 
goats,  II  that  appear  from  mount 
Gilead. 

2  c  Thy  teeth  are  like  a  flock  of 
sheep  that  are  even  shorn,  which 
came  up  from  the  washing  ;  where- 


CHAPTERS  m,  IV,  V. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1014. 


h  Ps.  80.  13. 
Ezek.  13.  4. 
Luke  13.  32. 
i  ch.  6.  3.  & 

7.  ID. 

k  ch.  4.  6. 

I  ver.  9.  ch. 

8.  14. 

II  Or.  of 
dicision. 


a  Is.  26.  9. 


cch.2.  7. 
8.4. 


II  Or,  o  bed. 


ach.  1.  15. 
5.  12. 

b  ch.  6.  5. 
W  Or,  that  eat 
of,  Sfc. 
c  ch.  6. 


.6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  1014. 


■  ch.  7.  4. 
Neh.  3.  I 


S  See  Prov 
5.  19.  ch.  7 
3. 

hch.  2.  17. 

tHeb. 

breathe. 


Eph.  5.  27. 


Prov.  24. 
13,  14.  ch.  5. 
I. 

1  Gen.  27. 
27.  Hos.    14. 
,  7. 

Heb.  bar- 
ed. 


0  John  4.  10. 
&  7.  .18. 


p  ch.  5. 


b  ch.  4.  II. 

:  Luke  15.  7, 
10.  John  3. 

3.  &  15.  14. 

Or,  and  be 
drunken 
with  loves, 
a  Rev.  3.  20. 


ji  description  of  ChrisVs  gfuccs. 
of  every  one  bear  twins,  and  none 
is  barren  among  them. 

3  Thy  lips  are.  like  a  thread  of 
scarlet,  and  thy  speech  is  comely : 
'^  thy  temples  are  like  a  piece  of  a 
pomegranate  within  thy  locks. 

4  e  Thy  neck  is  like  "the  tower  of 
David  builded  t  for  an  armoury, 
whereon  there  hang  a  thousand 
bucklers,  all  shields  of  mighty 
men. 

5  §■  Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins,  which 
feed  among  the  lilies. 

6  h  Until  the  day  \  break,  and  the 
shadows  flee  away,  I  will  get  me  to 
the  mountain  of  myrrh,  and  to  the 
hill  of  frankincense. 

7  i  Thou  art  all  fair,  my  love  ; 
there  is  no  spot  in  thee. 

8  TT  Come  with  me  from  Leba- 
non, my  spouse,  with  me  from  Le- 
banon :  look  from  the  top  of  Ania- 
na,  from  the  top  of  Shenir  k  and 
Hermon,  from  the  lions'  dens,  from 
the  mountains  of  the  leopards. 

9  Thou  hast  ||  ravished  my  heart, 
my  sister,  viy  spouse  ;  thou  hast 
ravished  my  heart  with  one  of 
thine  eyes,  with  one  chain  of  thy 
neck. 

10  How  fair  is  thy  love,  my  sis- 
ter, my  spouse  !  1  how  much  better 
is  thy  love  than  wine !  and  the 
smell  of  thine  ointments  than  all 
spices  I 

11  Thy  lips,  O  my  spouse,  drop 
as  the  honey-comb  :  m  honey  and 
milk  are  under  thy  tongue";  and 
the  smell  of  thy  garments  is  "  like 
the  smell  of  Lebanon. 

12  A  garden  f  enclosed  is  my  sis- 
ter, my  spouse  ;  a  spring  shut  up,  a 
fountain  sealed. 

13  Thy  plants  arc  an  orchard  of 
pomegranates,  with  pleasant  fruits  ; 
II  camphire,  with  spikenard, 

14  Spikenard  and  sattron ;  cala- 
mus and  cinnamon,  with  all  tree.> 
of  frankincense  ;  myrrh  and  aloes, 
with  all  the  chief  spices  : 

15  A  fountain  ot  gardens,  a  well 
of  o  living  waters,  and  streams  from 
Lebanon. 

16  ir  Awake,  O  north  wind  ;  and 
come,  thou  south  ;  blow  upon  niy 
garden,  that  the  spices  thereof  may 
flow  out.  P  Let  my  beloved  come 
into  his  garden,  and  eat  his  plea- 
sant fruits. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1   Christ  awaketh    the    church    with   !iis 
calling,     2    The  church  having  a  tasti' 
of  Christ''s  lore  is  sick  of  love.     9  -4  de- 
scription  of  Christ  by  his  graces. 
T  a  AM  come  into  my  garden,  my 
-*•    sister,   my    spouse :  I  have  ga- 
thered  my  myrrh   with   my  spice  ; 
'  have  eaten  my  honey-comb  witli 
my  honey  ;  I  have  drunk  my  wina 
with  mv  milk  :   eat,    O  c  fiiend.-< : 


itli  my 
ink,  II 
loved. 


yea,  drink   abundantly,  O 


dri 
bel 

2  IT  I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketli : 
it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  J  that 
knocketh,  saijing,  Open  to  me,  my 
sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  unde- 
filed :  for  ray  head  is  filled  with 
549 


II  Or,  (as 
some  read) 
in  me. 
t  Heh.  pass 
i)ig,  or,  lun 
niiig  abuut. 


The  church  professeth 

dew,  and  my  locks  with  the  drops 

of  the  night. 

3  I  have  put  off  my  coat ;  liow 
shall  I  put  It  on  ?  I  have  washed 
my  feet ;  how  shall  I  defile  them  1 

4  My  beloved  put  in  his  hand  by 
the  hole  of  the  door,  and  my  bowels 
were  moved  ||  for  him. 

5  I  rose  up  to  open  to  my  belov 
ed  ;  and  my  hands  dropped  with 
myrrh,  and  my  lingers  with  t  sweet- 
smelling  myrrh,  upon  the  handles 
of  the  lock. 

6  I  opened  to  my  beloved  ;  but 
my  beloved  had  withdrawn  him- 
self, and  was  gone  :  my  soul  failed 
when  he  spake :  e  I  sought  him, 
but  I  could  not  find  him ;  I  called 
him,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer. 

7  fThe  watchmen  that  went  a- 
bout  the  city  found  me,  they  smote 
me,  they  wounded  me  :  tlie  keepers 
of  the  walls  took  away  my  vail 
from  mc. 

8  I  charge  you,  O  daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  if  ye  find  my  beloved, 
t  fliat  ye  tell  him,  that  I  am  sick  of 
love. 

0  ir  What  is  thy  beloved  more 
1  jian  another  beloved,  s  O  thou 
f  uvest  among  women  7  what  is  thy 
beloved  more  than  another  beloved, 
that  thou  dost  so  charge  us  ? 

10  My  beloved  is  white  and  rud- 
dy, t  the  chiefest  among  ten  tliou- 
sand. 

11  His  head  is  as  the  most  fine 

fold,  his   locks    are  \\  busby,    and 
lack  as  a  raven. 

12  h  His  eyes  are  as  the  eyes  of 
doves  by  the  rivers  of  waters,  wash- 
ed with  milk,  and  t  fitly  set. 

13  His  cheeks  are  as  a  bed  of 
spices,  as  \\  sweet  flowers  :  his  lips 
like  lilies,  dropping  sweet-smelling 
myrrh. 

14  His  hands  are  as  gold  rings 
set  with  the  beryl :  his  belly  is  as 
bright  ivory  overlaid  with  sap- 
phires. 

15  His  legs  are  as  pillars  of  mar- 
ble, set  upon  sockets  of  fine  gold  : 
his  countenance  is  as  Lebanon,  ex- 
cellent as  the  cedars. 

16  t  His  mouth  is  most  sweet : 
yea,  he  is  altogether  lovely.  Tliis 
is  my  beloved,  and  this  is  my  friend, 

0  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  '^,''5  church  profcsaeth  her  faith  in 
'  :nist.  4  Cliriit ■':heireth  the  grcic/s  of 
"church,  \0  a7>d  his  love  toienrds  her. 

WHITHER  is  thy  beloved  gone, 
'  "^  a  o  thou  fairest  among  wo- 
men ?  whither  is  thy  beloved  turn- 
ed aside  ?  that  we  may  seek  him 
with  thee. 

2  My  beloved  is  gone  down  into 
his  garden,  to  the  beds  of  spices, 
to  feed  in  the  gardens,  and  to  ga- 
ther lilies. 

3  bl  am  my  beloved's    and  ray   l  ch.  2.  16. 
beloved  is  mine  :  he  feedeth  among   &  7.  10. 
the  lilies. 

4  irThou  art  beautiful,  O  my 
love,  as  Tirzah,  comely  as  Jeru- 
salem, c  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners.  I 


SOLOMON'S  SONG. 

Before 
CHRIST 
cir.  1014. 


S  cli.  1.  8. 


Heb.  a 
taridard- 
bearer. 
II  Or,  curled. 


h  ch.  I.  15. 
&.4.  1. 
t  Heb.  sit- 
ting in  ful- 
ness, that  is, 
fitly  placed, 
and  set  as  a 
precious 
stone  in  the 
foil  of  a 
ring. 

li  Or,  towers 
ofperfxnnes. 


t  Hfb.  Uis 

palate. 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir,  1014. 


II  Or,  they 
have  puffed 
me  up. 
dell.  4.  1. 
6  ch.  4.  2. 


t  Heb.  r 
knew  not. 
II  Or,  set  me 
on  the  cha- 
riots of  my 
trilling  peo- 
ple. 

II  Or,  of  _ 
yiahanaiin, 
Gea.  32.  2. 


i,  Or,  crim- 
son. 
tHcb. 
bound. 


t  Heb. 

straightly 
Or,  of  th 
aiicient. 


her  faith  and  desire. 

5  Turn  away  thine  eyes  from  ms, 
for  II  they  have  overcome  me  :  thy 
hair  is  d  as  a  flock  of  goats  that  ap- 
pear from  Gilcad. 

G  e  Thy  teeth  are  as  a  flock  of 
sheep  which  go  up  from  the  wash- 
ing, whereof  every  one  bearetii 
twins,  and  there  is  not  one  barren 
among  them. 

7  f  As  a  piece  of  a  pomegranate 
are  thy  temi)los  vvitnin  thy  lock.**. 

8  There  are  threescore  queens, 
and  fourscore  concubines,  and  vir- 
gins without  number. 

9  My  dove,  my  undefiled  is  but 
one  ;  she  is  the  only  one  of  her 
mother,  she  is  the  choice  one  of 
her  that  bare  her.  The  daughters 
saw  her,  and  blessed  her ;  yea,  the 
queens  and  the  concubines,  and 
they  praised  her. 

10  1i  Who  is  she  that  looketh 
forth  as  the  morning,  fair  as  the 
moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  s  and  ter- 
rible as  an  army  with  banners  ? 

11  I  went  down  into  the  garden 
of  nuts  to  see  the  fruits  of  the  val- 
ley, and  h  to  see  whether  the  vine 
flourished,  and  the  pomegranates 
budded. 

12  t  Or  ever  I  was  aware,  my 
soul  II  made  me  like  the  chariots  oY 
Ammi-nadib. 

13  Return,  return,  O  Shulamite; 
return,  return,  that  we  may  look 
upon  thee.  What  will  ye  see  in 
the  Shulamite?  As  it  were  the 
company  ||  of  two  armies. 

CHAPTER  VH. 

I  A  further  description  of  the  church's 
graces.  10  The  church  professeth  her 
faith  and  desire. 

trow  beautiful  are  thy  feet  with 
-*--*■  shoes,  aO  prince's  daughter! 
the  joints  of  thy  thighs  are  like 
jewels,  the  work  of  the  hands  of  a 
cunning  workman. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  gob- 
let, which  wanteth  not  f  liquor  ;  thy 
belly  is  like  a  heap  of  wheat  set 
about  with  lilies. 

3  ^  Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins. 

4  c  Thy  neck  is  as  a  tower  of 
ivory  ;  thine  eyes  like  the  fish-pools 
in  Heslibon,  by  the  gate  of  Bath- 
rabbini :  thy  nose  is  as  the  tower 
of  Lebanon  which  looketh  toward 
Damascus. 

5  Thy  head   upon   thee    is   like 

II  Carmel,  and  the  hair  of  ihy  head 
like  purple ;  the  King  is  j  field  in 
the  galleries. 

6  How  fair  and  how  pleasant  art 
thou,  O  love,  for  delights  ! 

7  This  thy  stature  is  like  to  a 
palm-tree,  and  thy  breasts  to  clus- 
ters of  grapes. 

8  I  said,  I  will  go  up  to  tlic  palm- 
tree,  I  will  take  hold  of  the  boughs 
thereof:  now  also  thy  breasts  shall 
be  as  clusters  of  the  vine,  and  the 
smell  of  thy  nose  like  apples  ; 

And  thereof  of  thy  mouth  like 
the  best  wine  for  my  beloved,  that 
goeth  do2cn  t  sweetly,  causing  the 
lips  II  of  those  tliat  are  asleep  to 
speak. 

550 


The  churcKs  love  to  Christ. 

10  IT  d  I  am  my  beloved's,  and 
e  his  desire  is  toward  me. 

11  Come,  my  beloved,  let  us  go 
forth  into  the  field  ;  let  ua  lodge  in 
the  villages. 

12  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the 
vineyards;  let  us  f see  if  the  vine 
flourish,  tchether  the  tender  grape 
t  appear,  and  the  pomegranates 
bud  forth :  there  will  I  give  thee  my 
loves. 

13  Tlie  S  mandrakes  give  a  smell, 
and  at  our  gates  h  are  all  manner  of 
n\ea.sa.nt fruits,  new  and  old,  which 
I  have  laid  up  for  thee,  O  my  be- 
loved. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

I  The  love  of  the  church  to  ChTist.  6  The 
vehemency  of  love.  8  The  calling  of 
the  Gentiles.  14  The  church  prayelh 
for  Christ's  coming. 

OTHAT  thou  wert  as  my  bro- 
ther, that  sucked  the  breasts  of 
my  mother  I  when  I  should  find  thee 
without,  I  would   kiss  thee ;    yea, 

I I  should  not  be  despised. 

2  I  would  lead  thee,  and  bring 
thee  into  mv  mother's  house,  tcho 
would  instruct  me  :  1  would  cause 
thee  to  drink  of  a  spiced  wine  of 
the  juice  of  my  pomegranate. 

3  bHis  left  hand  should  be  under 
my  head,  and  his  right  hand  should 
embrace  me. 

4  c  I  charge  you,  O  daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  t  that  ye  stir  not 
up,  nor  awake  my  love,  until  he 
please. 

5  d  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up 
from  the  wilderness,  leaning  upon 
her  beloved  ?  I  raised  thee  up  un- 
der the  apple-tree :    tliere  thy  mo- 


ISAIAH,  I. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  1014.  cir.  1014. 


dch.  2.  16. 
&  6.3. 
ePs.  45.  11. 
fch.  6.  11. 

t  Heb.  open. 


g  Gen.  30. 14. 
h  Matt.  13. 
52. 


t  Heb.  they 
should  not 
despise  me. 

a  Prov,  9.  2. 
b  ch.  2.  6. 


c  ch.  2.  7. 
&3.  5. 
t  Heb.  why 
should  ye 
stir  up,  or, 
why,  Sfc. 
d  ch.  3.  6. 


e  Is.  49.  16. 
Jer.  22.  24. 
Hag^.  2.  23. 
tHeb.Aar-d. 


Heb. 
peace. 
h  Matt.  21. 
33. 


i  ch.  2.  14. 
Ic  See  Rev. 
22.  17,20. 
t  Heb.  Flee 
away. 
■  ch.  2.  17. 


The  calling  of  the  Ocntilc^s 
ther  brought  thee  forth :  there 
she  brought  thee  forth  that  bare 
thee. 

6  IT  e  Set  me  as  a  seal  upon  tlsy 
heart,  as  a  seal  upon  thine  arm  : 
for  love  is  strong  as  death ;  jea- 
lousy is  t  cruel  as  the  grave  :  the 
coals  thereof  are  coals  otfire,  which 
hath  a  most  vehement  flame. 

7  Many  waters  cannot  quench 
love,  neither  can  the  floods  drown 
it:  'if  a  man  would  give  all  tho 
substance  of  his  house  for  love,  it 
would  utterly  be  contemned. 

8  ir  &  We  have  a  little  sister,  and 
she  hath  no  breasts :  what  shall  we 
do  for  our  sister  in  the  day  when 
she  shall  be  spoken  for  1 

9  If  she  be  a  wall,  we  will  build 
upon  her  a  palace  of  silver  :  and  if 
she  be  a  door,  we  will  enclose  her 
with  boards  of  cedar. 

10  I  am  a  wall,  and  my  breasts 
like  towers  :  then  was  I  in  his  eyes 
as  one  that  found  j  favour. 

11  Solomon  had  a  vineyard  at 
Baal-hamon  ;  h  he  let  out  the  vine- 
yard unto  keepers  ;  every  one  for 
the  fruit  thereof  was  to  bring  a 
thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

12  My  vineyard  which  is  mine, 
is  before  me:  thou,  O  Solomon, 
must  have  a  thousand,  and  those 
that  keep  the  fruit  thereof  two  hun- 
dred. 

13  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  gar- 
dens, the  companions  hearken  to 
thy  voice  :  >  cause  me  to  hear  it. 

14  ir  k  f  Make  haste,  my  beloved, 
and  1  be  thou  like  to  a  roe  or  to  a 
young  hart  upon  the  mountains  of 
spices. 


IF  THE   BOOK 


THE    PROPHET    ISAIAH. 


CHAPTER  1. 

I  I  saiah  complaineth  of  J  udah  for  her  re- 
bellion. 5  He  lamenteth  her  Judgments, 
10  He  upbraideth  their  whole  service. 
IGHe  exhorteth  to  repentance,  jcith  pro- 
mises and  threatenings.  2 1  Bewailing 
their  wickedness,  he  denounceth  God's 
judgments.  25  He  proiniseth  grace,  S8 
andthrealeneth  destructionto  the  wicked. 

THE  a  vision  of  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz,  which  he  saw  concern- 
ing Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  the 
days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and 
Hezekiah,  kiiigs  of  Judah. 

2  h  Hear,  O  heavens,  and  give 
ear,  O  earth  :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken,  ci  have  nourished  and 
brought  up  children,  and  they  have 
rebelled  against  me. 

3  d  The  ox  knoweth  Ids  owner, 
and  the  ass  his  master's  crib  :  but 
Israel  ^  doth  not  know,  my  people 
("doth  not  consider. 

4  Ah  sinful  nation,  a  people  t  la- 
den with  iniquity,  e  a  seed  of  evil- 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  760. 

cir.  760. 

iUeh.  alien- 

ated, or. 

separated. 

Ps.  58.  3. 

h  ch.  9.  13. 

Jer.  2.  30. 

a  Num.  12. 

&,5.  3. 

6. 

t  Heb.  in- 

crease re- 

volt. 

bDeut.  32.1. 

Jer.  2.  12.  & 

i  Jer.  8.  22. 

6.  19.  &  22. 

29.  E7,elc.  36. 

II  Or,  oil. 

4.  Mic.  1.  2. 

k  Deut.  28. 

&6.  1,2. 

51,  52. 

cch.  5.  I,  2. 

d  Jer.  8.  7. 
e  Jer.  9.  3,  6. 
fch.  5.  12. 

t  Heb.  as  the 
overthrow  of 

.t  Heb.  of 

strangers. 

heaviness. 
a-  ch.  57.  3, 

1  Job  27.  18. 

4.  Matt.  3. 
7. 

Lara.  2.  6. 
mJer.  4.   17. 

doers,  children  that  are  corrupters  ! 
they  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they 
have  provoked  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  unto  anger,  tliey  are  t  gone 
away  backward. 

5  IT  h  Why  should  ye  be  stricken 
any  more  ?  ye  will  t  revolt  more 
and  more  :  the  whole  head  is  sick, 
and  the  whole  heart  faint. 

6  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even 
unto  the  head  there  is  no  sound- 
ness in  it;  but  wounds,  and  bruises, 
and  putriiying  sores  :  '  they  havo 
not  been  closed,  neither  bound  up, 
neither  mollified  with  ||  ointment. 

7  k  Your  country  ts  desolate,  your 
cities  are  burned  with  fire :  your 
land,  strangers  devour  it  in  your 
presence,  and  it  is  desolate,  t  as 
overthrown  by  strangers. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Zion  i.s 
left  1  as  a  cottage  m  a  vineyard,  as 
a  lodge  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers 
m  as  a  besieged  city. 

551 


God' s  judgments  denounced. 

9  n  Except  the  Lord  of  hosts 
had  left  unto  us  a  very  small  rem- 
nant, we  should  have  been  as  »  So- 
dom, and  we  should  have  been  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

10  ir  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
ye  rulers  p  of  Sodom  :  give  car  unto 
the  law  of  our  God,  ye  people  of 
Gomorrah. 

11  To  what  purpose  is  the  mul- 
titude of  your  q  sacrifices  unto  me  1 
saith  the  Lord  -.  I  am  full  of  the 
burnt-offerings  of  rams,  and  the 
fat  of  fed  beasts  ;  and  I  delight  not 
in  the  blood  of  bullocks,  or  ot  lambs, 
or  of  t  he-goats. 

12  When  ye  come  j  r  to  appear 
before  me,  who  hath  required  this 
at  your  hand,  to  tread  my  courts  1 

J3  Bring  no  more  ^  vain  obla- 
t'or.s-  incense  is  an  abomination  unto 
me  ;  the  new-moons  and  sabbaths, 
tthe  calling  of  assemblies,  I  cannot 
away  with  ;  it  is  ||  iniquity,  even 
tlie  solemn  meeting. 

14  Your  "  new-moons  and  your 
*  appointed  feasts  my  soul  hatelh  : 
they  are  a  trouble  unto  me  ;  y  I  am 

■ary  to  bear  thevi. 

15  And  zwhen  ye  spread  forth 
ur  hands,  I  will  hide  mine  eyes 

iioin  you  ;  a  yea,  when  ye  f  make 
many  prayers,  I  will  not  hear  :  your 
hands  are  fVill  of  t>  j  blood. 

IG  TT  c  Wash  you,  make  j'ou 
clean  :  put  away'the  evil  of  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes ; 
<1  cease  to  do  evil ; 

17  Learn  to  do  well ;  e  geek  judg- 
ment, II  relieve  the  oppressed,  judge 
the  fatherless,  plead  tor  the  widow. 

18  Come  now,  and  f  let  us  reason 
together,  saith  the  Lord:  though 
your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  S  they  shall 
be  as  white  as  snow  ;  thouo:h  they 
be  red  like  crimson,  they  bliall  be 
as  wool. 

19  If  ye  be  willing  and  obedient, 
ye  shall  cat  the  good  of  the  land  : 

20  But  if  ye  refuse  and  rebel,  ye 
shall  be  devoured  with  the  sword  : 
b  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

21  IT  i  How  is  the  faithful  city  be- 
come a  harlot !  it  was  full  of  judg- 
ment ;  righteousness  lodged  in  it ; 
but  now  murderers. 

22  k  Thy  silver  is  become  dross, 
thy  wine  mixed  with  water  -. 

-!3  IThy  princes  are  rebellious, 
:  1  m  companions  of  thieves: 
"  ijverv  one  loveth  gifts,  and  follow- 
cth  after  rewards  :  they  o  judge  not 
the  fatherless,  neither  doth  the 
cause  of  the  widow  come  unto 
them. 

24  Therefore  saith  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  mighty  One  of 
Israel,  Ah,  p  I  will  ease  me  of  mine 
adversaries,  and  avenge  me  of  mine 
enemies : 

25  TT  And  I  will  turn  my  hand 
upon  thee,  and  f  q  jjurely  purge 
away  thy  dross,  and  take  away  all 
thy  tin  : 

26  And  1.  will  restore  thy  judges 
1"  as  at  the  first,  and  thy  counsel 
lors  as  at  the  beginning  :  afterward 


ISAIAH. 

Before 
CHRIST 


q  1  Sam.  15. 
22.  P».  50.  8, 
9.  &  51.  16. 
Prov.  15.  8. 
&2I.2-.  di. 
66.  3.  Jer.  6. 
20.  &  7.  21. 
Amos  5.  21, 
2-2.  Mic.  6.7. 
t  Heb.  great 
he-eoats. 
t  Heb.  to  be 
seen. 
rEx.  23.  17. 

6.  34.  23. 
sMalt.  15.9. 
t  Joel  I.  14. 
&.2.  15. 

I!  Or.  g ,{>■/. 

u  Num.  28. 

II. 

X  Lev.  23.  2, 

&c.  Lara.  2. 

6. 

y  ch.  43.  24. 

7.  Job  27.  29. 
Ps.  134.2. 
Prov.  1.  28. 
ch.  59.2. 
Jer.  14.  12. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
aP.s.  66.  18. 
1  Tim.  2.  8. 
t  Heb.  micl- 
tiply  pray- 


24. 

n  Jer.  92.  17. 
E/.ek.  22.  12. 
Hos.  4.  18. 
Mic.  3.  II. 
&L  7.  3. 

0  Jer.  5.  28. 
Zeeh.  7.  10. 
p  Deut.  28. 
63.  Ezek.  5. 
13. 

1  Heb.  ac- 
cordmg  to 


&.9.  7. 
Mai.  3.  3. 
r  Jer.  33.  7. 


g  Ps.  46.  9. 
Hos.  2.  18. 
Zech.  9.  10. 
II  Or, 
scythes. 
hPs.  72.  3,7. 


Eph.  , 


The  coming  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
s  thou  shalt  be  called,  The  city  of 
righteousness,  the  faithful  city. 

27  Zion  shall  be  redeemed  witli 
judgment,  and  jl  her  converts  with 
righteousness. 

28  ir  And  the  t  j  destruction  of 
the  transgressors  and  of  the  sinners 
shall  he  together,  and  they  that  for- 
sake the  Lord  shall  be  consumed. 

29  For  they  shall  be  ashamed  of 
u  the  oaks  wliich  ye  have  desired, 
t  and  ye  shall  be  confounded  for 
the  gardens  that  ye  have  chosen. 

30  For  ye  shall  be  as  an  oak 
whose  leaf  fadeth,  and  as  a  garden 
that  hath  no  water. 

31  .V  And  the  strong  shall  be  z  as 
tow,  II  and  the  maker  of  it  as  a 
spark,  and  they  shall  both  burn 
together,  and  none  shall  quench 
them. 

CH.\PTER  II. 

1  Isaiah  prophesieththecomingo/Chrisl's 
kingdom.  6  Wickedness  is  ihc  cnuse  of 
God's  forsaking.  10  He  exhorteth  to 
fear,  because  of  the  powerful  effects  of 
God't!  majesty. 

nnH.E  word  that  Isaiah  the  son 
-*-  of  Amoz  saw  concerning  Ju- 
dah  and  Jerusalem. 

2  And  a  it  shall  come  to  pass  l*  in 
the  last  days,  ^  that  the  mountain 
of  the  Lord's  house  shall  ||  be  esta- 
blished in  the  top  of  the  mountains, 
and  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hiUs  ; 
d  and  all  nations  shall  flow  unto  it. 

3  And  many  people  shall  go  and 
say,  e  Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  'o 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the 
house  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ;  and  be 
will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we 
will  walk  in  his  paths  :  f  for  out  of 
Zion  shall  go  forth  the  law,  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  he  shall  judge  among  the 
nations,  and  shall  rebuke  many 
people  :  and  s  they  shall  beat  their 
swords  into  plough-shares,  and  their 
si)earsinto  ||  pruning-hooks  :  nation 
shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  na- 
tion, h  neither  shall  they  learn  war 
any  more. 

5  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye, 
and  let  us  i  walk  in  the  light  of  the 
Lord. 

6  If  Therefore  thou  hast  forsaken 
thy  people  the  house  of  Jacob,  be- 
cause they  be  replenished  ||  k  from 
the  east,  and  '  are  soothsayers  like 
the  Philistines,  >"  and  they  ||  please 
themselves  in  the  children  of  stran- 
gers. 

7  n  Their  land  also  is  full  of  sil- 
ver and  gold,  neither  is  there  any 
end  of  their  treasures  ;  their  land 
is  also  full  of  horses,  neither  is  there 
any  end  of  their  chariots: 

8  o  Their  land  also  is  full  of  idols  ; 
they  worship  the  work  of  their  own 
haiids,  that  which  their  own  fingers 
have  made  : 

9  And  the  mean  man  bowetli 
down,  and  the  great  man  hum- 
bleth  himself:  therefore  forgive 
them  not. 

10  ir  p  Enter  into  the  rock,  and 
hide  thee  in  the  dust,  for  fear  of  the 

552 


Th:  calamities  coining  upon  Judah. 
liORD,  and  for  the  glory  of  his  ma- 
jesty. 

11  The  q  lofty  looks  of  man  shall 
be  humbled  and  the  haughtiness  of 
men  shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the 
Lord  alone  shall  be  exalted  r  in 
that  day. 

12  For  the  day  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  shall  be  upon  every  one  that  is 
proud  and  lofty,  and  upon  every  one 
that  is  lifted  up ;  and  he  shall  be 
brouglit  low  : 

13  And  upon  all  '  the  cedars  of 
Lebanon,  that  are  high  and  lifted 
up,  and  upon  all  the  oaks  of  Ba- 
shan, 

14  And  t  upon  all  the  high  moun- 
tains, and  upon  all  the  hills  that  are 
liffeJ  up, 

15  And  upon  every  high  tower, 
and  upon  every  fenced  wall, 

16  u  And  upon  all  the  ships  of 
Tarshjsh,  and  upon  all  t  pleasant 
pictures. 

17  X  And  the  loftiness  of  man 
shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the 
haughtiness  of  men  shall  be  made 
low  :  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be 
exalted  y  in  that  day. 

18  And  II  the  idols  he  shall  utterly 
abolish. 

19  And  tl'.ey  shall  go  into  the 
2  holes  of  the  rocks,  and  into  the 
caves  of  t  the  earth,  a  for  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  the  glory  of  his  ma- 
jesty, when  he  ariseth  ^  to  shake 
terribly  the  earth. 

20  c  In  iJiat  day  a  man  shall  cast 
t  his  idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of 
gold,  II  which  they  made  each  one 
for  himself  to  worship,  to  the  moles 
and  to  the  bats  ; 

21  d  To  go  into  the  clefts  of  the 
rocks,  and  into  the  tops  of  the  rag- 
ged rocks,  e  for  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  for  the  glory  of  his  majesty, 
when  he  ariseth  to  shake  terribly 
the  earth. 

22  f  Cease  ye  from  man,  whose 
e  breath  is  in  his  nostrils  :  for 
wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted  of? 

CHAPTER  III. 
I  The  greit  confusion  which  Cometh  hy 
sin.  ^  The  impudency  of  the  people.  12 
The  oppression  and  covetousness  of  the 
rulers.  16  The  Judgments  which  shall 
he  for  the  pride  of  the  women. 

"POR  behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord 
-■-  of  hosts,  a  doth  take  away  from 
Jerusalem  and  from  Judah  bthe 
stay  and  the  staff,  the  whole  stay 
of  bread,  and  the  whole  stay  of 
water, 

2  cThe  mighty  man,  and  the 
man  of  war,  the  judge,  and  the  pro- 
phet, and  the  prudent,  and  the  an- 
cient, 

3  The  captain  of  fifty,  and  f  the 
honourable  man,  and  the  counsel- 
lor, and  the  cunning  artificer,  and 
the  II  eloquent  orator. 

4  And  I  will  give  d  children  to  he 
their  princes,  and  babes  shall  rule 
over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  be  op- 
pressed, every  one  by  another,  and 
evorv  one  by  his  neighbour :  the 
chilcl  shall  behave  himself  proudly 


CHAPTER  m 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


q  ver.  17. 
ch.  5.  15,  16. 
&  13.  H. 
r  ch.  4.  I.  &, 

11.  10,  11.  & 

12.  1,4.  &. 
21.21.  &25. 
9.  &,26.  1. 
&  27.  1,  2, 
12,  13.  &'.?8. 
5.  &.  29.  18. 
&  30.  23.  &. 
.52.  6.  Jer. 
30.  7,  8. 
Ezek.  38.  14, 
IP.  &39.  11, 
22.  Hos.  2. 
16,  18,21. 
Joel  3.  18. 
Amos  9.  11. 
Obad.  8. 
Mic.  4.  6.  &L 

5.  10.  &  7. 
II,  12.  Zeph. 
3.  11,  16. 
Zech.  9.  16. 
sch.  14.  8. 

6.  37.  24. 
Ezek.  31.  3. 
Zech.  11.  1, 
2. 

I  cli.  30.  25. 

II  1  Kings  10. 
22. 

t  Ileb.  pic- 
tures of  de- 
sire. 

X  ver.  II. 
y  ver.  11. 
II  Or,  the 
idols  shall 
utterly  pass 
away. 
z  ver.  10. 
Hos.  10.  8. 
Like  23.  30. 
Rev.  6.  16. 
&  9.  6. 
t  Heb.  the 
dust. 

a  2  Thess,  1. 
9. 

b  ch.  30.  32. 
Hag-.  2.  6, 
21.  Heb.  12. 
26. 

c  ch.  30.  22. 
&  31.  27. 
t  Heb.  the 
idols  of  his 
siher,  ifc. 
II  Or,  which 
they  made 
for  him 
J  ver.  19. 
e  ver.  10,  19. 
fPs.  116.  3. 
Jer.  17.  5. 
S  Job  27.  3. 
a  Jer.  37.21. 
&^  38.  9. 
b  Lev.  26. 
26. 
c  See  2  Kiu. 


t  Heb.  a 
man  eminent 
in  counte- 
na?ice. 
II  Or,  skilful 
of  speech, 
a  Eccles.  10. 
16. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


Hob.  lift 
up  the  hanJ, 
Gen.  14.  22. 

Heb.  bind- 

•  up. 

e  Mic.  3.  12. 


fGeii.  13.  13. 
&  18.20,21. 
&  19.  5. 

g  Eccles.  8. 
2. 
h  Ps.  128.  2. 

Pi.  11.6. 
;ccle8.8.l3, 
Heb.  done 
to  him. 

k  ver.  4. 


1  ch.  9.  16. 

Or,  they 
which  call 
thee  blessed. 

Heb.swal- 
low  up. 
■tic.  6.  2. 


II  Or,  hur>it. 
n  ch.  5.  7. 
Matt.  21.33. 

0  ch.  58.  4. 
Mic.  3.  2,  3. 


t  Heb.  de- 
ceiving wi'h 
their  eyes. 
II  Or,  trip- 
ping nicely. 

I  Deut.  28. 

Heb.  make 
naked. 
.  ch.  47.  2, 
3.  Jer.  13. 
22.  Nab.  3. 
5. 

II  Or,  net- 
works. 

Juc1j.8.2I. 

Or,  sweet 
balls. 

Or,  span- 
gled orna- 
ments. 
t  Heb. 
houses  of 
the  soul. 


The  oppression  of  the  rulers 
against  the  ancient,  and  tlie  base 
against  the  honourable. 

6  When  a  man  shall  take  hold  of 
his  brother  of  the  house  of  his  fa- 
ther, saying,  Thou  hast  clothing, 
be  thou  our  ruler,  and  let  this  rum 
be  under  thy  hand  : 

7  In  that  day  shall  he  f  swear, 
saying,  I  will  not  be  athealer;  for 
in  my  house  is  neither  bread  nor 
clothmg :  make  me  not  a  ruler  of 
the  people. 

8  For  e  Jerusalem  is  ruined,  and 
Judah  is  fallen  :  because  their 
tongue  and  their  doings  are  against 
the  Lord,  to  provoke  the  eyes  of 
his  glorv'. 

9  IT  The  shew  of  their  counte- 
nance doth  witness  against  them ; 
and  they  declare  their  sin  as  f  So- 
dorn,  they  hide  it  not.  Wo  unto 
their  soul !  for  they  have  rewarded 
evil  unto  themselves. 

10  Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  s  that 
it  shall  be  well  with  him  :  h  for  they 
shall  eat  the  fruit  of  their  doings. 

11  Wo  unto  the  wicked !  i  it 
shall  be  ill  with  him :  for  the  re- 
ward of  his  hands  shall  be  t  given 
him. 

12  IT  j?s  for  my  people,  k  children 
are  their  oppressors,  and  women 
rule    over    them.     O    my    people, 

I  II  they  which  lead  thee  cause  thee 
to  err,  and  f  destroy  the  way  of  thy 
paths. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  m  to 
plead,  and  standeth  to  judge  the 
people. 

14  The  Lord  will  enter  info 
judgment  with  the  ancients  of  his 
people,  and  the  princes  thereof: 
for  ye  have  ||  eaten  up  n  the  vine- 
yard ;  the  spoil  of  the  poor  is  in 
your  houses. 

15  What  mean  ye  that  ye  o  beat 
my  people  to  pieces,  and  grind  the 
faces  of  the  poor  1  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts. 

16  TT  Moreover  the  Lord  saith, 
Because  the  daughters  of  Zion  are 
haughty,  and  walk  with  stretched 
forth  necks  and  t  wanton  eyes, 
walking  and  ||  mincing  as  they  go, 
and  making  a  tinkling  with  their 
feet: 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  will  smite 
with  p  a  scab  the  crown  of  the  head 
of  the  daughters  of  Zion,  and  tlie 
Lord  will  |  q  discover  their  secret 
parts. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  taka 
away  the  bravery  of  their  tinkling 
ornaments  about  their  feet,  and  their 

II  cauls,  and  their  r  round  tires  like 
the  moon, 

19  The  II chains,  and  the  bracelets, 
and  the  ||  mufflers, 

20  The  bonnets,  and  the  orna- 
ments of  the  legs,  and  the  head- 
bands, and  the  f  tablets,  and  the 
ear-ring's, 

21  The  rings,  and  nose-jewels, 

22  The  changeable  suits  of  ap- 
parel, and  the  mantles,  and  tlie 
wimples,  and  the  crisping-pins, 

23  The  glasses,  and  the  fine  linen, 
and  the  hoods,  and  the  vails. 

553 


Godjustifietk  the 

fM  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
instead  of  sweet  smell  there  shall 
be  stink  ;  and  instead  of  a  girdle  a 
rent ;  and  instead  of  well  set  hair 
» baldness  ;  and  instead  of  a  sto- 
macher a  girding  of  sackclotli :  and 
burning  instead  of  beauty. 

25  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  tliy  t  mighty  in  the  war. 

26  tAnd  her  gates  shall  lament 
and  mourn  ;  and  she,  being  \\  \  deso- 
late, u  shall  sit  upon  the  ground. 

CHAPTER  rV. 

In  the  extremity  of  evUs,  Cfirisi^s  kingdom 
shall  be  a  sanctuary, 

AND  a  in  that  day  seven  women 
shall  take  hold  of  one  man,  say- 
ing. We  will  beat  our  own  bread, 
and  wear  our  own  apparel :  only 
t  let  us  be  called  by  tliy  name,  ||  to 
take  away  =  our  reproach. 

2  In  that  day  shall  d  the  branch 
of  the  Lord  be  t  beautiful  and  glo- 
rious, and  the  fruit  of  the  cartli 
shall  be  excellent  and  comely  f  for 
them  that  arc  escaped  of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he  that 
remaineth  in  Jerusalem,  e  shall  be 
called  holy,  even  every  one  that  is 
f  written  ||  among  the  living  in  Je- 
rusalem : 

4  When  &  the  Lord  shall  have 
washed  away  the  filth  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Zion,  and  shall  have  purged 
the  blood  of  Jerusalem  from  the 
midst  thereof  by  the  spirit  of  judg- 
ment, and  by  the  spirit  of  burn- 
ing. 

5  And  the  Lord  wiU  create  up- 
on every  dwelling  place  of  mount 
Zion,  and  upon  her  assemblies,  h  a 
cloud  and  smoke  by  day,  and  i  the 
shining  of  a  flaming  fire  by  night : 
for  II  upon  all  the  glory  shall  ic  t  a 
defence. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle 
for  a  shadow  in  the  day  time  from 
the  heat,  and  k  for  a  place  of  re- 
fuge, and  for  a  covert  from  storm 
and  from  rain. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1    Under  the  parable  of  a  vineyard   God 
excuseth  his  severe  judgment.     8   His 
judgments  upon  cocetousness,    II  upon 
lasciviousness,  \3  upon  impiety,  20  and 
upon  injustice.     26  The  executioners  oj 
God's  judgments. 
lyOW  will  I  sing  to  my  well-be- 
^^   loved    a   song   of  my  beloved 
touching  a  his  vineyard.     My  well- 
beloved  hath  a  vineyard  in  t  a  very 
fruitful  hill : 

2  And  he  ||  fenced  it,  and  gather- 
ed out  the  stones  thereof,  and 
planted  it  with  the  choicest  vine, 
and  built  a  tower  in  the  midst  of  it, 
and  also  t  made  a  wine-press  there- 
in :  l"  and  he  looked  that  it  should 
bring  forth  grapes,  and  it  brought 
forth  wild  grapes. 

3  And  now,  O  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  men  of  Judah,  c  judge, 
I  pray  you,  betwixt  me  and  rr.y 
vineyara. 

4  What  could  have  been  done 
more  to  ray  vineyard,  that  I  have 
not  done  in  it  1  wherefore,  when  I 


ISAIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


s  ch.  22.  IS. 
Mic.  1.  16. 


t  Ht-n. 

might. 

I  Jer.  14.  2. 

Lam.  I.  4. 

3  Or, 

emptied. 

t  Heb. 

cleansed. 

a  Lam.  2. 

10. 

a_ch.  2.  II, 

b'2  Tiiess.  3. 
12. 

i  Heb.  let  thy 
name  be  call- 
ed upon  us. 
i  Or,  take 
thou  away. 
c  Luke  1.25. 
d  Jer.  23.  5. 
Zech.  3.  8. 
&  6.  12. 
t  Heb.  b-.au- 
ty  and  glo- 
ry. 

t  Heb./or 
the  escaping 
of  Israel. 
ech.  60.  21. 
f  Phil.  4.  3. 
Rev.  3.  5. 
:  Or,  to  life. 
S-  Mai.  3.  2. 
3. 


h  Ex.  13.21, 
i  Zech.  2.  5. 

i  Or,  above. 
tHeb.a 
coverine, 
ch.  8.  14. 


aPs.  80.8. 
Cant.  8.  12. 
ch.  27.  2. 
Jer.  2.  21. 
Matt.  21.  33. 
Mark  12.  1. 
Luke  20.  9. 
t  Heb.  the 
horn  of  the 
son  of  oil. 
'.  Or,  made  a 
wall  about 
it. 

t  Heb. 
heiced. 
b  Deul.  32. 
6.  ch.  1.2,3. 
c  Rom.  3.  4. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


t  Heb./oi 
treading. 


t  He\>.  plant 
of  his  plea- 
sures. 
t  Heb.  a 
scab. 

e  Mic.  2.  2. 

t  Heb.  ye 

fch.  22.  14. 

i  Or,  This  is 

in  mine  ears, 

saith  the 

LORD,  Ifc. 

t  Heb.  If 

not,  i;c. 

g  See  Eiek. 

45.  11. 

h  Prov.  C3. 

29,  30. 

Kccles.  10. 

16.  ver.  22. 

i  Ot,  pursue 

them. 

i  Amos  6.  5, 

6. 

k  Job  34.  27. 

Ps.  28.  5. 


1  Hos.  4.  6. 
m  ch.  1.  3. 
Luke  19.  44. 
t  Heb.  their 
gloi-y  are 
men  of  fa- 
mine. 


i  Or,  the 
holy  God. 
t  Heb.  the 
God  the 


och.    10.  16. 


?ch.  66.  5. 
er.  17.  IS. 
Amos  0.  18. 
2  Pet.  3.  3. 
4. 

t  Heb.  that 
say  concern- 
ing evil,  ll  is 
good,  Jfc. 


severity  of  his  judgments. 
looked  that  it  should  bring  fortli 
grapes,  brought  it  forth  wild 
grapes  1 

5  And  now  go  to  ;  I  will  tell  you 
what  I  will  do  to  my  vineyard  :  d  1 
will  take  away  the  hedge  thereof, 
and  it  shall  be  eaten  up  ;  and  break 
down  the  wall  thereof,  and  it  shall 
be  t  trodden  down  : 

C  And  I  will  lay  it  waste  :  it  shall 
not  be  pruned,  nor  digged ;  but 
there  shall  come  up  briers  and 
thorns  :  I  will  also  command  the 
clouds  that  they  rain  no  rain  up- 
on it. 

7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  is  tlio  house  of  Israel,  and 
the  men  of  Judah  this  pleasant 
plant :  and  he  looked  for  judgment, 
but  behold  t  oppression  ;  for  righte- 
ousness, but  behold  a  cry. 

8  IT  Wo  unto  them'  that  join 
e  house  to  house,  that  lay  field  to 
field,  till  there  be  no  place,  that 
t  they  may  be  placed  alone  in  the 
midst  of  the  earth  ! 

9  f  II  In  mine  ears,  said  the  Lord 
of  liosts,  t  Of  a  truth  many  houses 
shall  be  desolate,  er'H  great  and 
fair,  without  inhabitant. 

10  Yea,  ten  acre^  of  vineyard 
shall  yield  one  P  bath,  and  the  seed 
of  a  homer  shall  yield  an  ephah. 

11  H  h  Wo  unto  ihcm  that  rise 
up  early  in  the  morning,  that  they 
may  follow  strong  drink;  that  con- 
tinue until  night,  till  wine  ||  inflame 
them  : 

12  And  i  the  harp,  and  the  viol, 
the  tabret,  and  pipe,  and  wine, 
are  in  their  feasts  :  but  k  they  re- 
gard not  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
neither  consider  the  operation  of 
his  hands. 

^  11 1  Therefore  my  people  are 
gone  into  captivitv,  m  because  they 
have  no  knowletlge :  and  +  their 
honourable  men  are  famished,  and 
their  multitude  dritd  up  with 
thirst. 

14  Therefore  hell  hath  enlarged 
herself,  and  opened  her  mouth 
without  measure :  and  their  glory, 
and  their  multitude,  and  their  pomp, 
and  he  that  rejoiceth,  shall  descend 
into  it. 

15  And  n  the  mean  man  shall  be 
brought  down,  and  the  mighty  man 
shall  be  humbled,  and  tlie  eyes  of 
the  lofty  shall  be  humbled  : 

16  But  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
be  exalted  in  judgment,  and  [j  ^  fiod 
that  is  holy  sh nil  be  sanctified  in 
righteousness. 

17  Then  shall  the  lambs  feed  af- 
ter their  manner,  and  the  waste 
places  of  o  tlie  fat  ones  shall  stran- 
gers eat. 

18  Wo  unto  them  that  draw  ini- 
quity with  cords  of  vanity,  and  sin 
as  it  were  with  a  cart-rope  : 

19  pThat  say.  Let  him  make 
speed,  and  hasten  his  work,  tliat 
we  may  see  it :  and  let  the  coun- 
sel of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  draw 
nigh  and  come,  that  we  may  know 
itl 

20  !!  Wo  unto  them    t  that  call 

554 


Isaiah^s  vision  of  Ood's  fflory. 
evil  good,  and  good  evil ;  that  put 
darkness   for    fight,   and  light  for 
darkness  ;  tliat  put  bitter  for  sweet, 
and  sweet  for  bitter  .' 

21  Wo  unto  them  that  arc  q  wise 
in  their  own  eyes,  and  prudent  t  in 
their  own  sight ! 

5S  r  Wo  unto  them  that  are 
mighty  to  drink  wine,  and  men  of 
strength  to  mingle  strong  drink  : 

23  vVhich  s  justify  the  wicked  for 
reward,  and  take  away  the  righ- 
teousness of  the  righteous  from 
him  ! 

21  Therefore  t  as  fthe  fire  de 
voureth  the  stubble,  and  the  flame 
consumeth  the  chaff,  so  "  their  root 
shall  be  as  rottenness,  and  their 
blossom  shall  go  up  as  dust:  be- 
cause they  have  cast  away  the  law 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  despised 
the  word  of  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael. 

25  X  Therefore  is  the  anger  of  the 
liORD  kindled  against  his  people, 
and  he  hath  stretched  forth  his 
hand  against  them,  and  halh  smit- 
ten them  :  and  y  the  hills  did  trem- 
ble, and  their  carcasses  were  ||  torn 
in  the  midst  of  the  streets,  z  For 
ail  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out 
still. 

26  TT  a  And  he  will  lift  up  an  en- 
sign to  the  nations  from  far,  and  will 
^  hiss  unto  them  from  c  the  end  of 
the  earth  ;  and  behold,  d  tJiey  shall 
come  with  speed  swiftly  : 

27  None  shall  be  weary  nor  stum- 
ble among  them ;  none  shall  slum- 
ber nor  sleep  ;  neither  e  shall  the 
girdle  of  their  loins  be  loosed,  nor 
the  latchet  of  their  shoes  be 
broken : 

28  f  Whose  arrows  are  sharp,  fcud 
all  their  bows  bent,  their  horses' 
hoofs  shall  be  counted  like  flint, 
and  their  wheels  like  a  whirl- 
wind. 

29  Their  roaring  shall  be  like  a 
lion,  they  shall  roar  like  young 
lions :  yea,  they  shall  roar,  and 
lay  hold  of  the  prey,  and  shall 
carry  it  away  safe,  and  none  shall 
deliver  it. 

30  And  in  that  day  they  shall 
roar  against  them  like  the  roaring 
of  the  sea  :  and  if  one  S  look  unto 
tlie  land,  behold,  darkness  and  \\  sor- 
row, II  and  the  light  is  darkened  in 
the  heavens  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1    fsciiah,  in  a  vision  of  the  Lord  in  his 
glory,  5  being  terrified,  is  confirmed  for 
his  message.  9  He  sheweth  the  obstinacy 
of  the  people  unto  their  desolation.  13  A 
remnant  shall  be  saved. 
IN   the    year  that  a  king    Uzziah 
*  died  1  b  saw  also  the  Lord  sit- 
ting upon  a  throne,  high   and  lifted 
up,  and  II  his  train  filled  the  temple. 

2  Above  it  stood  the  seraphims  : 
each  one  had  six  wings  ;  with  twain 
he  covered  his  face,  and  c  with  twain 
he  covered  his  feet,  and  with  twain 
he  did  fly. 

3  And  t  one  cried  unto  another, 
and  said,  d  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the 


CHAPTERS  VI,  vn. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


q  Prov.  3.  7, 
Rom.  I.  22. 
&.  12.  16. 
t  Ileb.  6?- 
fore  their 
face. 
r  ver.  11. 
s  Prov.  17. 
15.  &  21.  24. 


t  Es.  15.  7. 

t  Heb.  the 

tongue  of 

fire. 

u  Job  18.  16. 

Hos.  9.  16. 

Araos  2.  9. 


1.  24. 


y  Jer 
N  Or,  as 
dung. 
z  Lev.  26. 
14,  &c.  ch. 
9.  V2,   17,21 
ik  10.  4. 
ach.   11.  12 

b  ch.  7.  18. 
c  Deut.  28. 
49.  P.?.  72.  8 
Mai.  I.  11. 
a  Joel  2.  7. 

e  Dan.  5.  6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  758. 


5  cli.  8.  22. 
Jer.  4.  23. 
Lam.  3.  2. 
Eick.  32.  7 
8. 

I  Or, 
distress. 
i  Or,  when  it 
is  light,  : 
shall  be.dark 
in  the  de- 
structions 
thereof. 

cir.  758. 
a  2  Kill.  15. 
7. 

b  1  Kin.  22. 
19.  John  12, 
41.  Rev.  4. 
2. 

I!  Or,  the 
skirts  there- 
or. 

cEzek.  1. 
II. 

t  Heb.  this 
cried  to  this. 
a  Rev.  4.  8. 


t  Heb.  his 

glory  is  the 

fulness  of 

the  whole 

earth. 

e  Ps.  72.  19. 

tlleb. 

thresholds. 

i  Ex.  40.  34. 

1  Kings  8. 

10. 

Z  Ex.  4.  10. 

&  6.  30. 
Jud<r.  6.  22. 

&  13.  22. 
Jer.  1.  6. 

Heb.  cut 
of. 

Heb.  and 

In  his  hand 

live  coal. 

h  Rev.  8.  3. 

Heb. 
caused  it  to 
touch. 
See  Jer.  I. 

.  Dan.  10. 

16. 

k-Gen.  1.S6. 

&.  3.  22.  & 

II.  7. 

t  Heb.  Be- 
hold me. 
Ich.  43.  8. 
Matt.  13.  14. 
Mark  4.  12. 
Luke  8.  10. 
John  12.  40. 
Acts  28.  26. 
Rom.  11.  8. 
3  Or,  xnth- 
out  ceasin' 
J,-c. 

t  Heb.  hea 
ye  in  hear- 
ing, ifc. 
Heb.  in 


0.  ch.  63. 

nLr.  5.  21. 

Mic.  3.  12. 

Heb.  deso- 
late with  de- 
solation. 
p  2  Kin.  25. 
21. 

il  Or,  when  it 
is  returned, 
and  hath 
been 
brouscd. 
il  Or,  stock; 
or,  Bte7n. 
q  Ezra  9.  2. 
Mai.  2.  15. 
Rom.  11.  5. 

cir.  742. 
a  2  Kin.  16. 

5.  2  Chr.  28. 
5,6. 
tHeb. 
restcth  on 
Ephraim. 
bch.   10.  2L 
;i  That  is. 
The  rem- 
nant shall 
return :  \ 
Seech.  6.13. 

6.  10.21. 
c2Kin.  18. 

7.  CI..36.2. 
il  Or,causey- 

t  Heb.  let 
not  thy  heart 
be  tender. 


Maz  is  comforted  by  Isaiah. 
Lord  of  hosts  :  t  ^  the  whole  earth 
is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  posts  of  the  t  door 
moved  at  the  voice  of  him  that  cried, 
and  fthe  house  was  filled  with 
smoke. 

5  TF  &  Then  said  I,  Wo  is  me ! 
for  I  am  t  undone  ;  because  I  am  a 
man  of  unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in 
the  midst  of  a  people  of  unclean 
lips  :  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  the 
Kin^  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

6  Then  flew  one  of  the  seraphims 
unto  me,  t  having  a  live  coal  in  his 
hand,  7chich  he  had  taken  with  the 
tongs  from  off''  the  altar : 

7  And  he  f '  laid  it  upon  my 
mouth,  and  said,  Lo,  this  hatli 
touched  thy  lips ;  and  thine  ini- 
quity is  taken  away,  and  thy  sin 
purged. 

8  Also  1  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I  send, 
and  who  will  go  for  k  us  1  Then 
said  I,  t  Here  arn  I ;  send  me. 

9  IT  And  he  said.  Go,  and  tell  this 
people,  1  Hear  ye  ||  f  indeed,  but 
understand  not ;  and  see  ye  f  in  ■ 
deed,  but  perceive  not. 

10  Make  m  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple fat,  and  make  their  ears  heavy, 
and  shut  their  eyes  ;  n  lest  they  see 
with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  understand  witli  their 
hearty  and  convert,  and  be  healed. 

11  Then  said  I,  Lord,  how  long  ? 
And  he  answered,  o  Until  the  cities 
be  wasted  witnout  inhabitant,  and 
the  houses  without  man,  and  the 
land  be  t  utterly  desolate  ; 

12  p  And  the  Lord  have  removed 
men  far  away,  and  there  be  a  great 
forsaking  in  the  midst  of  the  land. 

13  ir  But  yet  in  it  shall  be  a  tenth, 
II  and  it  shall  return,  and  shall  be 
eaten  :  as  a  teil-trce,  and  as  an  oak 
whose  II  substance  is  in  them,  when 
they  cast  their  leaves  :  so  q  the  holy 
seed  shall  be  the  substance  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Aha~,  baing  troubled  with  fear  of  Rezin 
and  Pekah,  is  comforted  by  Isaiah.      10 
Ahaz,  having  liberty  to  choose  a  sign, 
and  refusing  it,  hath  for  a  sign,  Christ 
promised.     1 7  His  judgment  is  prophe- 
sied to  come  by  Assyria. 
AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  a  Ahaz  the  son  of  Jotham, 
the  son  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah, 
that  Rezin  the  king  of  Syria,  and 
Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah,  king  of 
Israel,  went  up  toward  Jerusalem  to 
war  against  it,  but  could  not  prevail 
against  it. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  house  of 
David,  saying,  Syria  f  is  confede- 
rate with  Ephraim.  And  his  heart 
was  moved,  and  the  heart  of  his 
people,  as  the  trees  of  the  wood  are 
moved  with  the  wind. 

3  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  Isai- 
ah, Go  forth  now  to  meet  Ahaz, 
thou,  b  and  ||  Shear-jashub  thy  son, 
at  the  end  of  the  c  conduit  of  the 
upper  pool  in  the  ||  highway  of  the 
fuller's  field  ; 

4  And  say  unto  him.  Take  heod, 
and  be  quiet ;  fear  not,  t  neither  '>© 
faint-hearted   for   the   two  tails  of 

555 


Christ  is  proviised  for  a  sign. 
these  smoking  fire-brands,  for  the 
fierce  anger  of  Rezin   with  Syria, 
and  of  the  son  of  Remaliah. 

5  Because  Syria,  Ephraim,  and 
the  son  of  Remaliah,  have  taken 
evil  counsel  against  thee,  saying, 

6  Let  us  go  up  against  Judah, 
and  II  vex  it,  and  let  us  make  a 
breach  thcrem  for  us,  and  set  a 
king  in  the  midst  of  it,  even  the  son 
ofTabeal: 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  GoDj  <1  It 
shall  not  stand,  neither  shall  ■  it 
come  to  pass. 

8  e  For  the  head  of  Syria  is  Da- 
mascus, and  the  head  of  Damas- 
cus is  Rezin:  and  within  three- 
score and  five  years  shall  Ephraim 
be  broken,  f  that  it  be  not  a  peo- 
ple. 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is 
Samaria,  and  the  head  of  Samaria 
is  Remaliah's  son.  f  ||  If  ye  will 
not  believe,  surely  ve  shall  not  be 
established. 

10  TT  t  Moreover,  the  Lord  spake 
agaiH  unto  Ahaz,  saying, 

11  s  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Loud 
thy  God ;  ||  ask  it  either  in  the 
deptli,  or  in  the  height  above. 

12  But  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask, 
neither  will  I  tempt  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  said.  Hear  ye  now.  O 
house  of  David  ;  Is  it  a  small  thmg 
for  you  to  wearv  men,  but  will  ye 
weary  ray  God  also  "? 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  himself 
shall  give  you  a  sign  ;  h  Behold,  a 
virgin  shall  conceive,  and  bear  i  a 
son,  and  ||  shall  call  his  name  k  Im- 
manuel. 

15  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat, 
that  he  may  know  to  refuse  the 
evil,  and  choose  the  good. 

16  IFor  before  the  child  shall 
know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  choose 
the  good,  the  land  that  thou  abhor- 
rest  shall  be  forsaken  of  "i  both  her 
kings. 

17  IT  n  The  Lord  shall  bring  upon 
thee,  and  upon  thy  people,  and 
upon  thy  father's  house,  days  that 
have  not  come,  from  the  day  that 
"  Ephraim  departed  from  Judah  ; 
even  the  king  of  Assyria. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  p  shall  hiss 
for  the  fly  that  is  in  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  rivers  of  Egypt,  and 
for  the  bee  that  is  in  the  land  of 
Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall 
rest  all  of  them  in  the  desolate 
valleys,  and  in  qthe  holes  of  the 
rocks,  and  upon  all  thorns,  and  upon 
all  II  bushes. 

20  In  the  same  day  shall  fne  Lord 
shave  with  a  «  razor  that  is  hired, 
namely,  by  them  beyond  the  river, 
by  the  king  of  Assyria,  the  head, 
and  the  hair  of  the  feet:  and  it 
shall  also  consume  the  beard. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  a  man  shall  nourish  a 
young  cow,  and  two  sheep  ; 

^2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  for 
the  abundance  of  milk  that  they 
shall  give  that  he  shall  eat  butter : 


ISAIAH, 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  7-12. 


d  Prov.  21. 
30.  cli.  8.  10. 


teb.  /n 
copie. 


t  Heb. 
apt 


f  See  2  Chr. 

20.  20. 

a  Or,  Do  ye 

not  believe  ? 

it  is  because 

ve  are  not 

stable. 

I-  Heb.  And 

the  LORD 

added  to 

speak: 

?•'"/?•  6- 
.36,  &c. 
Matt.  12.  38. 
II  Or,  7nake 
ihy  petition 
deep. 

h  M.-\l(.  1.23. 

Luke  1.  31, 

34. 

i  ch.  9.  6. 

II  Or,  (/low,  O 

Virg-in,  sliall 

call:  See 

Gen.  4.  1,25. 

&  16.  11.  & 

2y.  32.  &,  30. 

6,  8.   1  Sam. 

4.  21. 

k  ch.  8.  8. 

1  See  cli.  8. 

4. 

Kin.   15. 

dr.  16.  9. 
n  2  Chr.  28. 
19. 

0  1  Kii^.  12. 
16. 


q  cli.?.  19. 
Jer.  16.  16. 
I  Or,  com- 
mci.dable 
trees. 

2  Kin.  16. 

,8.  2Clir. 

3.20,21. 
See  Eztk.  5. 
1. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  742. 


t  Ueh.inllu 
midst  of  the 


a  cli.  30.  8. 
Hab.  2.  2. 
t  Heb.  in 
making 
speed  to  Iks 
i^poil  he 
hasteneth 
the  prey,  or, 
make  ep/ecd, 
Sfr. 

b  2  Kin.  16. 
10. 

t  Heb.  ap- 
proached 
unto. 

e  See  ch.  7. 
16. 

1  Or,  he  that 
is  before  the 
king  of  As- 
syria ehall 
take  away 
the  richer, 

r.  741. 
a  2  Kill.  IS. 
29.  &  16.  9. 

17.3. 
e  Neh.  3.  15. 
John  9.  7. 

ch.  7.  1,2, 
6. 

?ch.  10.    12. 


h  ch.  30.  28. 

Heb.  the 
fulness  of 
the  breadth 
of  thy  land 
shall  be  the 
stretchings 
out  of  his 
lein^s. 

ch:  7.  14. 
V-  Joel  3.  9, 


m  ch.  7.  7. 
n  ch.  7.  14. 
Acts  5.  38, 
39.  Rom.  8. 


God''s  purposes  irresistible. 
for  butter  and  honey  shall  every  one 
cat  that  is  left  tin  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  daj',  that  every  place  shall  be, 
where  there  were  a  thousand  vines 
at  a  thousand  silverlings,  s  it  shall 
even  be  for  briers  and  thorns. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows 
.shall  vien  come  thither  ;  because 
all  the  land  shall  become  briers  and 
tliorns. 

25  And  071  all  hills  that  shall  be 
digged  with  the  mattock,  there 
shall  not  conic  thither  the  fear  of 
briers  and  thorns  :  but  it  shall  be 
for  the  sending  forth  of  oxen,  and 
for  the  treading  of  lesser  cattle. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

1  In  Maher-shalat-hash-baz,  he proph'-.- 
siclh  that  Syria  and  Israel  shall  be  sub- 
dued by  Assyria.  5  Judah  likeinsefor 
their  infidelity.  9  Ood's  judgments  nhall 
be  uni  esislible.  11  Comfort  shall  be  to 
them  that  fear  God.  19  Great  ajf.ic- 
tions  to  idolaterx, 

TVJOREOVEE,  the  Lord  said 
-'-'■'^  unto  me.  Take  Ihee  a  grent 
roll,  and  a  write  in  it  with  a  man*s 
pen  concerning  f  Maher-shalal- 
hash-baz. 

2  And  I  took  unto  me  faithful 
witnesses  to  record,  l>  Uriah  the 
priest,  and  Zcchariah  the  son  of 
Jeberechiah. 

3  And  I  t  went  unto  the  prophet- 
ess ;  and  she  conceived,  and  bare 
a  son.  Then  said  the  Lord  to 
me.  Call  his  name  Maher-shalal- 
hash-baz. 

4  c  For  before  the  child  shall  have 
knowledge  to  cry.  My  father,  and 
my  mother,  ||  <1  the  riches  of  Da- 
mascus and  the  spoil  of  Samaria 
shall  be  taken  away  before  the  king 
or  Assyria. 

5  IT  The  Lord  spake  also  unto 
me  ag^ain,  saying, 

6  Forasmuch  as  this  people  re- 
fuseth  the  waters  of  e  ShUoah  that 
go  softly,  and  rejoice  ("in  Rezin  and 
Remaliah's  son  ; 

Now  therefore,  behold,  the 
Lord  bringeth  up  upon  them  the 
waters  of  the  river,  strong  and 
many,  even  fTthe  king  of  Assyria, 
and 'all  his  glory:  and  he  shall 
come  up  over  all  his  channels,  and 
o  over  all  his  banks  : 

8  And  he  shall  pass  through  Ju- 
dah ;  he  shall  overflow  and  go  over, 
hhe  shall  reach  ct-en  to  the  neck; 
and  t  the  stretching  out  of  his  winffs 
shall  fill  the  breadtli  of  thy  lam!, 
O '  Immanuel. 

9  Ilk  Associate  yourselves,  O  ye 
people,  II  and  ye  shall  be  broken  'in 
pieces;  and  give  ear,  all  ye  of  far 
countries  :  gird  yourselves,  and  ye 
shall  be  broken  in  pieces ;  ^ird 
yourselves,  and  ye  shall  be  brosen 


?thof 


m  nieces 
10   1' 


Take  counsel  together,  and 
it  shall  come  to  nought ;  speak  the 
word,  m  and  it  shall  not  stand  :  n  for 
God  is  with  us. 

11  ir  For  the  Lord  spake  thus  to 
me  t  with  a  strong  hand,  and  in 
structed  me  that  I  should  not  walk 
in  the  way  of  tliis  people,  saying, 
556 


The  church's  joy  in  the 

12  Say  ye  not,  A  confederacy,  to 
all  them  to  whom  o  this  people  shall 
say,  A  confederacy  ;  P  neither  fear 
ye  their  fear,  nor  be  afraid. 

13  q  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts 
himself;  and  r  let  him  be  your  fear, 
and  let  him  be  your  dread. 

14  And  she  shall  be  for  a  sanc- 
tuary ;  but  for  '  a  stone  of  stum- 
bling and  for  a  rock  of  offence  to 
both  the  houses  of  Israel,  for  a  gin 
and  for  a  snare  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem. 

15  And  many  among  them  shall 
"stumble,  and  fall,  and  be  broken, 
and  be  snared,  and  be  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal 
the  law  among  my  disciples. 

17  And  I  will  wait  upon  the 
/jORD,  that  X  hideth  his  face  from 
the  house  of  Jacob,  and  I  y  will 
look  for  him. 

18  z  Behold,  I  and  the  children 
whom  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
a  are  for  signs  and  for  wonders  in 
Israel  from  the  liORD  of  hosts, 
which  dwcUeth  in  mount  Zion. 

19  IT  And  when  they  shall  say 
unto  youj  b  Seek  unto  them  that 
have  famUiar  spirits,  and  unto  wi- 
zards c  that  peep,  and  that  mutter : 
should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their 
God  1  for  the  living  d  to  llie  dead  1 

20  e  To  the  law  and  to  the  testi- 
mony :  if  they  speak  not  according 
to  this  word,  it  is  because  f  there  is 
t  no  light  in  them. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  through  it, 
hardly  bestead  and  hungry  :  and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  they 
shall  be  hungry,  they  shall  fret 
themselves,  and  s  curse  their  king 
and  their  God,  and  look  upward. 

22  And  h  they  shall  look  unto  the 
earth ;  and  behold  trouble  and 
darkness,  i  dimness  of  anguish ; 
and  theij  shall  be  driven  to  dark- 
ness. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  What  joy  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  afflic- 
tions,   by    the   kingdom   and    birth   of 
Christ.     8  The  judgments  upon  Israel 
for  their  pride,  13  for  their  hypocrisy, 
18  and  for  their  impenitency. 
]\JEVERTHELESS    a  the     dim- 
•^  '   ness  shall  not  be  such  as  was 
in  her  vexation,  when  at  the  b  first 
he  lightly  afflicted  the  land  of  Ze- 
bulun,  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
and  c  afterward  did  more  grievously 
afflict  her  by  the  way  ot  the  sea, 
beyond  Jordan,  in  Galilee  ||  of  the 
nations. 

2  J  The  people  that  walked  in 
darkness  have  seen  a  great  light : 
they  that  dwell  in  the  land  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  upon  them  hath 
tlie  li^ht  shined. 

3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  na- 
tion, and  II  not  increased  the  joy  : 
they  joy  before  thee  according  to 
the  joy  in  harvest,  and  as  men  re- 
joice e  when  they  divide  the  spoil. 

4  II  For  thou  hast  broken  the  yoke 
of  his  burden,  and  <"the  staff  of  his 
shoulder,  the  rod  of  his  oppressor, 
as  in  the  day  of  S  Midian. 

5  II  For  every  battle  of  the  warrior 
is  with  confused  noise,  and  gar- 


CH AFTER  IX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

Cir.  741.  cir.  740. 


0  ch.  7.  2. 
p  1  Pet.  3. 
14,  15. 

q  Num.  20. 

12. 

rPs.  76.  7. 

Luke  12.  5. 

s  Ezek.  U. 

16. 

t  ch.  28.  16. 

Luke  2.  34. 

Rom.  9.  33. 

1  Pet.  2.  8. 
■1  Malt.  21. 
44.  Luke  20. 
18.  Rom.  9. 
32.  &,  11.25. 


X  ch.  54.  8. 

V  Hab.  2.  3. 

Luke  2.  25, 

38. 

z  Heb.  2.  13 

aPs.  71.  7. 

Zech.  3.  8. 


ch.  19.  3. 
c  ch.  29.  4. 


fMic.  3.  6. 
t  Heb.  no 
morning. 


gRev.  16. 

11. 

h  ch.  5.  30. 

i  ch.  9.  I. 


cir.  940. 
a  r.h.  8.  22. 
b  2  Kings  15. 
29.  2  Chr. 
16.4. 

cir.  771. 
c  Lev.  26.24. 
2  Kin.  17.  5, 
6.   1  Chr.  5. 

cir.  740. 
II  Or,  pojJu- 
lous, 

d  Matt.  4.16. 
Eph.5.  8,  14. 
II  Or,  to  him. 
eJudg.  5.30. 
II  Or,  When 
thou  brak- 
est. 

fch.  10.  5. 
&  14.  5. 
gJudg.  7.22. 
Ps.  83°  9. 
ch.  10.  26. 
II  Or,  When 
the  whole 
battle  of  the 
warrior 
was,  ifc. 


h  ch.  66.  15, 

16. 

il  Or,  and  it 

was,  Sfc. 

tHeb.  7ne.it. 

i  ch.  7.  14. 

Luke  2.  11. 

kJohn  3.  16. 

1  Matt.  28. 

18.   I  Cor. 

15.  25. 

m  Judg.  13. 

18. 

n  Tit.  2.   13. 

oEph.2.  14. 

pDan.  2.  44. 

Luke  L  32, 

33. 

q2Kin^s  19. 

31.  ch.  37. 

32. 


tHeb. 
mingle. 


t  Heb.  with 

whole 

mouth. 

r  ch.  5.  25. 

&  10.  4.  Jer. 

4.8. 

s  Jer.  5.  3. 

Hos.  7.  10. 


tch.  10.  17. 
Rev.  18.  8. 


ch.  3.  12. 

li  Or,  they 
that  caU 
them 
blessed. 

Or,  they 
that  are 
called  bless- 
ed of  them. 

Heb.  swal- 
lowed up. 
X  Ps.  147.  10, 
11. 

y  Mic.  7.  2. 
f  Or,  vil- 
lany. 

zver.  12,21. 
ch.  5.  25.  & 
10.4. 

a  ch.  10.  17. 
Mai.  4.  1, 


t  Ileb.  meal. 

c  Mic.  7.  2, 

6. 

t  Heb.  cut. 

d  Lev.  26.26. 
e  ch.  49.  26. 
Jer.  19.  9. 


hirtli  and  hingdom  of  Christ. 
ments  rolled  in  blood  ;  h  ||  but  this 
shall  be  with  burning  and  f  fuel  of 
fire. 

6  •  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born, 
unto  us  a  k  son  is  given  :  and  1  the 
government  shall  be  upon  his 
shoulder :  and  his  name  shall  be 
called  m  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 
n  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting 
Father,  o  The  Prince  of  Peace. 

7  Of  the  increase  of  his  govern- 
ment and  peace  p  there  shall  be  no 
end,  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and 
upon  his  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and 
to  establish  it  with  judgment  and 
with  justice  from  henceforth  even 
for  ever.  The  q  zeal  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  will  perform  this. 

8  IT  The  Lord  sent  a  word  into 
Jacob,  and  it  hath  lighted  upon 
Israel. 

9  And  all  the  people  shall  know, 
even  Ephraim  and  the  inhabitant  of 
Samaria,  that  say  in  the  pride  and 
stoutness  of  heart, 

10  The  bricks  are  fallen  down, 
but  we  will  build  with  hewn  stones  : 
the  sycamores  are  cut  dov/n,  but  we 
will  change  them  into  cedars. 

11  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  set 
up  the  adversaries  of  Rezin  against 
him,  and  tjoi"  his  enemies  toge- 
ther ; 

12  The  Syrians  before,  and  the 
Philistines  behind ;  and  they  shall 
devour  Israel  t  with  open  mouth, 
r  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out 
still. 

13  IT  For  s  the  people  turneth  not 
unto  him  that  smiteth  them,  neither 
do  they  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  will  cut 
off  from  Israel  head  and  tail,  branch 
and  rush,  t  in  one  day. 

15  The  ancient  aiid  honourable, 
he  is  the  head  ;  and  the  prophet 
that  teacheth  lies,  he  is  the  tail. 

16  For  u  II  the  leaders  of  this  peo- 
ple cau.se  them  to  err ;  and  ||  they 
that  are  led  of  them  are  t  de- 
stroyed. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  x  shall 
have  no  joy  in  their  young  men, 
neither  shall  have  mercy  on  their 
fatherless  and  widows  :  y  for  every 
one  is  a  hypocrite  and  an  evil- 
doer, and  every  mouth  speaketli 
II  folly,  z  For  all  this  his  anger  is 
not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

18  IT  For  wickedness  a  burneth  as 
the  fire  ;  it  shall  devour  the  briers 
and  thorns,  and  shall  kindle  in  the 
thickets  of  the  forest,  and  they 
shall  mount  up  like  the  lifting  up 
of  smoke. 

19  Through  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  b  the  land  dark- 
ened, and  the  people  shall  be  as 
the  t  fuel  of  the  fire :  c  no  man  shall 
spare  his  brother. 

20  And  he  shall  f  snatch  on  the 
right  hand,  and  be  hungry  ;  and  he 
shall  eat  on  the  left  band,  d  and 
they  shall  not  be  satisfied :  e  they 
shall  eat  every  man  the  flesh  of  his 
own  arm : 

557 


T%e  fall  of  the 

21  Manasseh,  Ephraiin ;  and  E- 
phraim,  Manasseh :  and  they  to- 
gether shall  be  against  Judah.  ^For 
all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out 
still. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  too  of  tyrants.  5  Jsst/ria,  the  rod 
of  hypocrites,  for  his  pride  shall  be 
broken,  20  A  renuiant  of  Israel  shall 
be  saved.  24  Israel  is  comforted  with 
promise  of  deliverance  from  Assyria. 

XjUO  unto  them  that  a.  decree  un- 
'  '     righteous  decrees,  and  ||  that 

write  grievousnees  lohich  they  have 

prescribed ; 

2  To  turn  aside  the  needy  from 
judgment,  and  to  take  away  the 
right  from  tlie  poor  of  my  people, 
that  widows  may  be  their  prey 
and  that  they  may  rob  the  father- 
less ! 

3  And  b  what  will  ye  do  in  c  the 
day  of  visitation,  and  in  the  desola- 
tion which  shall  come  from  far  ?  to 
whom  will  ye  flee  for  help  ?  and 
where  will  ye  leave  your  glory  ? 

4  Without  me  they  shall  bow 
down  under  the  prisoners,  and  they 
shall  fall  under  the  slain,  d  For  all 
this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still.' 

5  If  II  O  t  Assyrian,  e  the  rod  of 
mine  anger,  ||  and  the  staff  in  their 
hand  is  mine  indignation. 

6  I  will  send  him  against  fa 
hypocritical  nation,  and  against  the 
people  of  my  wrath  will  I  S  give 
him  a  charge,  to  take  the  spoil,  and 
to  take  the  prey,  and  t  to  tread 
them  down  like  the  mire  of  the 
streets. 

7  h  Howbeit  he  meaneth  not  so, 
neither  doth  his  heart  think  so ; 
but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy  and 
cut  oflf  nations  not  a  few. 

8  J  For  he  saith.  Are  not  my 
princes  altogether  kings  1 

9  Is  not  k  Calno  1  as  Carchemish  1 
is  not  Hamath  as  Arpad  1  is  not 
Samaria  m  as  Damascus  1 

10  As  my  hand  hath  found  the 
kingdoms  of  the  idols,  and  whose 

f raven  images  did  excel  them  of 
erusalem  and  of  Samaria  ; 

11  Shall  I  not,  as  I  have  done 
unto  Samaria  and  her  idols,  so  do 
to  Jerusalem  and  her  idols  ? 

12  Wherefore  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  when  the  Lord  hath 
performed  his  whole  work  n  upon 
mount  Zion  and  on  Jerusalem,  o  I 
will  t  punish  the  fruit  t  of  the  stout 
heart  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  and 
tiie  glory  of  his  high  looks. 

13  p  For  he  saith.  By  the  strength 
of  my  hand  I  have  done  it,  and  by 
my  wisdom ;  for  I  am  prudent : 
and  I  have  removed  the  bounds  of 
tlie  people,  and  have  robbed  their 
treasures,  and  I  have  put  down  the 
inhabitants  ||  like  a  valiant  man  : 

14  And  q  my  hand  hath  found  as 
a  nest  the  riches  of  the  people  :  and 
as  one  gathereth  eggs  that  are  left, 
have  I  gathered  all  the  earth  ;  and 
there  was  none  that  moved  the 
wing,  or  opened  the  mouth,  or 
peeped. 


ISAIAH. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


fver.  12,  17. 
c,h.  5.  25.  &, 
10.  4. 


cir.  713. 
a  Ps.  58.  2. 
&L  94.  20. 
!l  Or.  to  the 
writers  that 
write  griev- 
ousness. 


b  Jab  31.  M 

0  Hos.  9.  7. 
Luke  If.  44 


dch.  5.25.& 
9.  12,17,21 


B  Or,  JVo  to 
the  Assyri- 

tHeb. 
Asshur. 
eJer.  51.  20. 
II  Or,thozigh. 
fch.  19.  17. 
S-Jer.34.22. 
t  Heb.  to  lay 
them  a 
treading. 
h  Gen.  50. 
Mic.  4.  11 


i  2  Kings  18. 
24,33,&c.  & 
19.  10,  &c. 
k  Amos  6.  2. 
1  2  Chr.  35. 
20. 

m  2  Kings 
16.9. 


n  2  Kings 
19.  31. 

o  Jer.  60.  18. 
t  Htb.  visit 
upon. 

llUh.ofthe 
greatness  of 
the  heart. 
p  Is.  37.  24. 
Ezek.  28.  4, 
&c.  Dan.  4. 
30. 

II  Or,  like 
many  peo- 
ple. 
q  Job  31.  25. 


r  Jer.  51.20. 

i  Or,  as  if  a 

rod  should 

ohake  thejn 

that  lift  il 

up. 

I  Or,  that 

which  is  twt 

wood. 

s  ch.  5.  17. 


n  2  Kings  19. 
23. 

t  Heb.  from 
the  soul,aiid 
even  to  tlie 
flesh. 
tHeb. 
number. 


X  See  2  Kin. 
16.  7.  2  Chr. 
28.  20. 


y  ch.  7.  8. 


z  Rom.  9. 27. 
aoh.  6.  13. 
t  Heb.  in, 
or,  among. 
bch.28.  22. 
II  Or,  in. 
c  ch.  28.  22. 
Dan.  9.  27. 
Rom.  9.  28. 


dch.  37.6. 


1  Or,  but  he 
shall  lift  up 
his  staff  for 
thee. 
eEx.  14. 
fch.  54.  7. 
gDau.  11.36. 


h  2  Kin.  19. 

35. 

i  Judg.  7.  25. 

ch.  9.  4. 

k  E.X.  14.  26, 

27. 

Ich.  14.  25. 
t  Heb.  shall 
remove. 

mPs.  105.15. 
Dan.  9.  24. 
1  John  2.  20. 
n  1  Sam.  13. 
23. 

olSam.  11. 
4. 

tHeb.  Cry 
shrill  with 
thy  voice. 
p  I  Sam.  25. 
14. 


Assyrian  forcshewn. 

15  Shall  r  the  axe  boast  itself  a- 
gainst  him  that  heweth  therewith  1 
or  shall  the  saw  magnify  itself  a- 
gainst  him  that  shaketh  itl  ||  as  if 
the  rod  should  shake  itself  against 
them  that  lift  it  up,  or  as  if  the 
staff  should  lift  up  f|  itself,  as  if  it 
were  no  wood. 

16  Therefore  shall  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  send  among  his  s  fat 
ones  leanness  ;  and  under  his  glory 
he  shall  kindle  a  burning  like  the 
burning  of  a  fire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be 
for  a  fire,  and  his  Holy  One  for  a 
flame  :  t  and  it  shall  burn  and  de- 
vour his  thorns  and  his  briers  in 
one  day  ; 

18  And  shall  consume  the  glory 
of  his  forest,  and  of  "  his  fruitful 
field,  t  both  soul  and  body :  and 
they  shall  be  as  when  a  standard- 
bearer  fainteth. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  trees  of 
his  forest  shall  be  j  few,  that  a  child 
may  write  them. 

20  IF  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  remnant  of  Is- 
rael, and  such  as  are  escaped  of  the 
house  of  Jacob,  ^  shall  no  more 
again  stay  upon  him  that  smote 
them ;  but  shall  stay  upon  the 
Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  in 
truth. 

21  jThe  remnant  shall  return, 
even  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  unto 
the  mi^ity  God. 

22  zTor  though  thy  people  Israel 
be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  yet  a 
remnant  t  of  them  shall  return  : 
b  the  consumption  decreed  shall 
overflow  ||  with  righteousness. 

23  c  For  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
shall  make  a  consumption,  even 
determined,  in  the  midst  of  all  the 
land. 

24  TI  Therefore  thus  saith  th« 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  O  my  people 
that  dwellest  in  Zion,  d  be  not 
afraid  of  the  Assyrian :  he  shall 
smite  thee  with  a  rod,  ||  and  shall 
lift  up  his  staff  against  thee,  after 
the  manner  of  e  Egypt. 

25  fFor  yet  a  very  little  while, 
e  and  the  indignation  shall  cease, 
and  mine  anger  in  their  destruc- 
tion. 

26  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shal 
stir  up  h  a  scourge  for  him  accord- 
ing to  the  slaughter  of  i  Midian  at 
the  rock  of  Oreb  :  and  k  as  his  rod 
was  upon  the  sea,  so  shall  he  lift  it 
up  after  the  manner  of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  1  his  burden  t  shall  be 
taken  away  from  off  thy  shoulder, 
and  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck, 
and  the  yoke  shall  be  destroyed 
because  of  m  the  anointing. 

28  He   is  come  to  Aiatli,  he  is 

Eassed  to  Migron  ;  at  Michmash  ha 
ath  laid  up  his  carriages  : 

29  They  are  gone  over  "  the  pas- 
sage :  they  have  taken  up  their 
lodging  at  Geba  ;  Ramah  is  a'  "^id  ; 
o  Gibeah  of  Saul  is  fled. 

30  t  Lift  up  thy  voice,  O  daugh- 
ter  p  of  Gallim :    cause  it  to    be 


The  peaceable  kingdom  of  Christ.  CHAPTERS  XI,  XII,  XUI.  The  calling  of  the  Oentiles 

recover  the  remnant  of  his  people, 
which  shall  be  left,  qfrom  Assy- 


heard  unto  q  Laish,  r  O  poor  Ana- 
thoth. 

31  8  Madmenah  is  removed ;  the 
inhabitants  ofGebira  gather  them- 
selves to  flee. 

32  As  yet  shall  he  remain  *  at 
Nob  that  day  :  he  shall  >'  shake  his 
hand  against  the  mount  of  *  the 
daughter  of  Zion,  the  hill  of  Jeru- 
salem. 

33  Behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of 
hosts  shall  lop  the  bough  with  ter- 
ror :  and  y  the  high  ones  of  stature 
shall  be  hewn  down,  and  the  haugh- 
ty shall  be  humbled. 

34  And  he  shall  cut  down  tJie 
thickets  of  the  forest  with  iron,  and 
Lebanon  shall  fall  ||  by  a  mighty 
cue. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

i  The  peaceable  kingdom  of  the  Branch 
out  of  the  root  of  Jesse.  lO  The  victo- 
rious rest07ation  of  Israel,  and  vocation 
of  the  Gentiles. 

AND  a  there  shall  como  forth  a 
rod  out  of  the  stem  of  b  Jesse, 
and  c  a  branch  shall  grow  out  of 
his  roots : 

2  <!  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
ehall  rest  upon  him,  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  understanding,  the 
spirit  of  counsel  and  miglit,  the 
spirit  of  knowledge  and  of  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  ; 

3  And  shall  make  him  of  ouick 
ttinderstanding  in  the  fear  OI  the 
Lord  :  and  he  shall  not  judge  af- 
ter the  sight  of  his  eyes,  neither 
reprove  alter  the  hearing  of  his 
cars: 

4  But  e  with  righteousness  shall 
he  judge  the  poor,  and  ||  reprove 
with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the 
earth  :  and  he  shall  f  sjnite  the 
earth  with  the  rod  of  his  mouth, 
and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips  shall 
he  slay  the  wicked. 

5  And  e  righteousness  shall  be 
the  girdle  of  his  loins,  and  faithful- 
ness the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6  h  The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with 
the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie 
down  with  the  kid ;  and  the  calf 
and  the  young  lion  and  the  fatling 
together  ;  and  a  little  child  shall 
lead  them. 

7  And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall 
feed ;  their  young  ones  shall  lie 
down  togetlier :  and  the  lion  shall 
eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8  And  the  sucking  child  shall 
play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp,  and  the 
weaned  child  shall  put  his  hand  on 
the  ||  cockatrice's  den. 

9  J  They  shall  not  hurt  nor  de- 
Ftroy  in  all  my  holy  mountain  :  for 
k  the  earth  shall  be  full  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  wa- 
ters cover  the  sea. 

10  IT  1  And  in  that  day  "i  there 
ehall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  which 
ehall  stand  for  an  ensign  of  the 
people  ;  to  it  shall  the  "  Gentiles 
seek  :  and  o  his  rest  shall  be  t  glo- 
rious. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  P  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall  set 
his  band  again  the  second  time  to 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 

cir.  713. 

q  JuJg.  18. 

q  Zech.  10. 

7. 

10. 

r  Josh.  21. 

18. 

s  Josh.  15. 

31. 

tlSam.  21. 

1.  &  22.  19. 

Neh.  11.32. 

r  John  7.  35. 

uch.  13.2. 

Jam.  1.  1. 

X  ch.  37.  22. 

tHeb. 

V  See  Amos 

trings. 

2.9. 

s  Jer.  3.  18. 

Ezek.  37.  16, 

17,  22.  Hos. 
1.  11. 

:ior. 

tnightili/. 

t  Heb.  the 

children  of 

the  east. 

t  Dan.  1 1.41. 

tHeb.Edom 

a  ch.  63.  2. 

and  Moab 

Zech.  6.  12. 

shall  be  the 

Rev.  5.  5. 
b  Acts  13. 

laying  on  of 
their  hand. 

23.  ver.  10. 

t  Heb.  the 

c  ch.  4.  2. 

children  of 

Jer.  23.  5. 

Ammon 

il  ch.  61.  1. 

their  obe- 

Malt. 3.  16. 

dience. 

John  I.  32, 

u  ch.  60.  14. 

33.  &3.  3). 

X  Zech.  10. 

y  Rev.  16. 

t  Heb.  scent. 

12. 

or,  smciL. 

t  Heb.  in 

shoes. 

z  ch.  19.  23. 

a  Ex.  14.  29. 

ch.Sl.  10.  &, 

e  Ps.  72.  2,  4. 

63.  12,  13. 

Rev.  19.  11. 

»  Or.  argue. 

ach.  2.  U. 

f  Job  4.  9. 

Mai.  4.  6. 

2  Thess.  2.  8. 

Rev.  1.  16. 

&  2.  16.  &. 

19.  15. 

S  See  Eph. 

6.  14. 

bPs.  83.   18. 
c  Ex.  IS.  2. 

h  ch.  65.  25. 

Ps.  118.  14. 

Ezek.  34.  25. 

d  John  4.  10, 

Hos.  2.  18. 

14.  &  7.  37, 

38. 

e  I  Chr.  16. 

8.  Ps.  105.  1. 

II  Or,  pro- 

claim his 

name. 
fPs.  145.4, 

5,6. 

Z  Ps.  34.  3. 

h  Ex.  15.  1. 

21.  Ps.68. 

32.  dt  98.  1. 

iOr, 
adder's. 
i  Job  5.  23. 

ich.  54.  1. 

Zech.  3.  14. 
t  Heb.  inha- 

ch.  2.  4.  & 

35.9. 

k  Hab.  2.  14. 

bitress. 
kPs.  71.  22. 

&.  89.  18. 
ch.  41.  14, 
16. 
cir.  712. 

lch.2.  11. 

m  ver.  I. 

ach.  21.  1. 

Rom.  15.  12. 

&  47.  1. 

11  Rom.  15. 

Jer.  50,  & 

10. 

51. 

oHeb.  4.  1, 

b  ch.  5.  26. 

&c. 

&  18.  3.  Jer. 

tHeb. 

50.2. 

glory. 

c  Jer.  51.25. 

pch.  2.  n. 

a  ch.  10.  32. 

ria,  and  from  Egypt,  and  from 
Pathros,  and  from  Cush,  and  from 
Elam,  and  from  Shinar,  and  from 
Hamath,  and  from  the  islands  of 
the  sea. 

12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign 
for  the  nations,  and  shall  assem- 
ble the  outcasts  of  Israel,  and  ga- 
ther together  r  the  dispersed  of  Ju- 
dah  from  the  four  j  corners  of  the 
earth. 

13  s  The  envy  also  of  Ephraim 
shall  depart,  and  the  adversaries 
of  Judah  shall  be  cut  off :  Ephraim 
shall  not  envy  Judah,  and  Judah 
shall  not  vex  Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the 
shoulders  of  tne  Philistines  toward 
the  west ;  they  shall  spoil  t  them  of 
the  east  together  :  t  f  they  shall  lay 
their  hand  upon  Edom  and  Moab  ; 
t  and  the  children  of  Ammon  "  shall 
obey  them. 

15  And  the  Lord  «  shall  utterly 
destroy  the  tongue  of  the  Egyptian 
sea ;  and  with  his  mighty  wind 
shall  he  shake  his  hand  over  the 
river,  and  shall  smite  it  in  the  seven 
streams,  y  and  make  men  go  over 
t  dry-shod. 

16  And  z  there  shall  be  a  high  • 
way  for  the  remnant  of  his  people, 
which  shall  be  left,  from  Assyria  ; 
a  like  as  it  was  to  Israel  in  the  day 
that  he  came  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

CHAPTER   XH. 
-^joyful  thanksgiving  of  the  faithful  for 

the  mercies  of  God. 
\  ND  a  in  that  day  thou  shalt  say, 
-^*-  O  Lord,  I  will  praise  thee  : 
though  thou  wast  angry  with  me, 
thine  anger  is  turned  away,  and 
thou  comfortedot  me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  salvation  ;  I 
will  trust,  and  not  be  afraid :  for 
the  Lord  b  JEHOVAH  is  my 
c  strength  and  my  song  ;  he  also  is 
become  my  salvation. 

3  Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye 
draw  d  water  out  of  the  wells  of 
salvation. 

4  And  in  that  day  shall  ye  say, 
e  Praise  the  Lord,  ||  call  upon  his 
name,  f  declare  his  doings  among 
the  people,  make  mention  that  his 
S  name  is  exalted. 

5  h  Sing  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
hath  done  excellent  things  :  this  is 
known  in  all  the  earth. 

6  '  Cry  out  and  shout,  thou  t  in- 
habitant of  Zion  ;  for  great  is  k  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the  midst  of 
thee. 

CHAPTER  Xni. 

1  God  muster eth  the  armies  of  his  wrath. 
6  He  threateneth  to  destroy  Babylon  by 
the  Medes.  19  The  desolation  of  Ba- 
bylon. 

'T'HE  a  burden  of  Babylon,  which 
-■-      Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  did 

see. 
2  b  Lift  ye  up  a  banner  <=  upon 

the  high  mountain,  exalt  the  voice 

unto  them,  d  shake  the  hand,  that 

they  may  go  into  the  gates  of  th« 

nobles. 

559 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


The  (ksolaXion  of  Babylon. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sancti- 
fied ones,  I  have  also  called  e  my 
mighty  ones  for  mine  anger,  even 
them  that  f  rejoice  in  my  high- 
ness. 

4  The  noise  of  a  multitude  in  the 
mountains,  t  like  as  of  a  great  peo- 
ple ;  a  tumultuous  noise  of  the 
kingdoms  of  nations  gathered  to- 
gether :  the  Lord  of  hosts  muster- 
eth  the  host  of  the  battle. 

5  They  come  from  a  far  country, 
from  the  end  of  heaven,  even  the 
Lord,  and  the  weapons  of  his 
indignation,  to  destroy  the  whole 
land. 

6  H  Howl  ye  ;  S  for  the  day  of  the 
Lord  is  at  hand  ;  h  it  shall  come  as 
a  destruction  from  the  Almighty. 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  ||  be 
faint,  and  every  man's  heart  shall 
melt ; 

.  8  And  they  shall  be  afraid ; 
J  pangs  and  sorrows  shall  take  hold 
of  them ;  they  shall  be  in  pain  as 
a  woman  that  travaileth  :  they  shall 
t  be  amazed  t  one  at  another  ;  their 
faces  shall  be  as  t  flames. 

9  Behold,  k  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Cometh,  cruel  both  with  wrath  and 
fierce  anger,  to  lay  the  land  deso- 
late :  and  he  shall  destroy  1  the  sin- 
ners thereof  out  of  it. 

10  For  the  stars  of  heaven  and 
the  constellations  thereof  shall  not 
give  their  light :  the  sun  shall  be 
"1  darkened  in  his  going  forth,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  causw  !ier  light 
to  shine. 

11  And  I  will  punish  the  world 
lor  their  evil,  and  the  wicked  for 
their  iniquity  ;  "  and  I  will  cause 
the  arrogancy  of  the  proud  to  cease, 
and  will  lay  low  the  haughtiness  of 
the  terrible. 

12  I  will  make  a  man  more  pre- 
cious than  fine  gold  ;  even  a  man 
than  the  golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 

13  o  Therefore  I  will  shake  the 
heavens,  and  the  earth  shall  remove 
out  of  her  place,  in  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  in  p  the  day  of 
his  fierce  anger. 

14  And  it  shall  be  as  the  chased 
roe,  and  as  a  sheep  that  no  man 
taketh  up  :  q  they  shall  every  man 
turn  to  his  own  people,  and  flee 
every  one  into  his  own  land. 

15  Every  one  that  is  found  shall 
be  thrust  through ;  and  every  one 
that  is  joined  unto  them  shall  fall  by 
the  sword. 

16  Their  children  also  shall  be 
r  dashed  to  pieces  before  their  eyes  ; 
their  houses  shall  be  spoiled,  and 
their  wives  ravished, 

17  6  Behold,  I  will  stir  up  the 
Medes  against  them,  which  shall 
not  regard  silver  ;  and  as  for  gold, 
they  shall  not  delight  in  it. 

18  Their  bows  also  shall  dash  the 
young  men  to  pieces  ;  and  they 
shall  nave  no  pity  on  the  fruit  of 
the  womb ;  their  eye  shall  not 
spare  children. 

19  IT  t  And  Babylon,  the  glory  of 
kingdoms,  the  beauty  of  the  Cnal- 
dees'  excellency,  shall  be  t  as  when  1  throving. 


ISAIAH. 


e  Joel  3.  II. 

f  Ps.  149.  2, 

5,6. 

t  Heb.  the 

likeness  of. 


gZeph.  1.7. 
S.ev.  6.  17. 
h  Job  31.  23. 
Joel  1.   \i. 
II  Or,  fall 
down. 


iPs-.  4 
ch.  21 


t  Heb.  won- 
der. 

t  Heb.  every 
man  at  his 
neigJibour. 
t  Heb.  faces 
of  the 
fames. 
kMal.  4.  1. 
1  Ps.  104.  35. 
Prov.  2.  22. 

m  ch.21.21. 
23.  Ezek.  32. 
7.  Joel  2.  31. 
&  3.  IS. 
Malt.  24.  29. 
Mark  13.  24. 
Luke  21.  25. 
n  ch.  2.  17. 


pPs.   110.  5 
Lam.  1.  12. 


q  Jer.  50.  18. 
&  51.  9. 


rPs.  137.  9, 
Nail.  3.  10. 
Zech.  14.  2. 

s  ch.  21.  2. 
Jer.  51.  11, 
28.  Dan.  5, 
28,  31. 


t  ch.  14.  4, 

22. 

t  Heb.  as 

the  over- 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


u  Gen.  19. 

24,  25.  Dciit. 

29.  23.  Jer. 

49.  18.  &  50. 

40. 

X  Jer.  50.  3, 

39.  &  61.  2J, 

62. 

y  ch.  34.  11, 

—  15.  Rev. 

18.  2. 

tHeb.  Ziim. 

t  Heb. 

Ochim. 

!l  Or, 

ostriches. 

t  Heb. 

daughters 

of  the  owl. 

t  Heb.  lim. 

II  Or, 

palaces. 

■I.  Jer.  61.  33. 


aP.s.  102.13. 
b  Zech.  1. 
17.  &  2.  12. 
cch.  60.  4,  5, 
10.  Eph.  2. 
12,  13,  &c. 


d  ch.  49.  22. 
&  60.  9.  & 
66.  20. 


:b.  thai 
had  taken 
them  cap- 


fch.  13.  19. 
Hab.  2.  6. 

Or,  taunt- 
ing speech. 
•  Or,  exac- 
Iress  of 
gold. 

g  Rev.  18. 
16. 
h  Ps.  125.  3. 

t  Heb.  a 

stroke  with- 
out remov- 


k  Ezek.  32. 
21. 

II  Or,  The 
grave. 
t  Heb.  lead- 
ers. 

II  Or,  great 
goats. 


The  triumph  of 
I  God  overthrew  "  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah. 

20  X  It  shall  never  be  inhabited, 
neither  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from 
generation  to  generation :  neither 
shall  the  Arabian  pitch  tent  there  ; 
neither  shall  the  shepherds  make 
their  fold  there  : 

21  y  But  t  wild  beasts  of  llie  de- 
sert shall  lie  there ;  and  their 
houses  shall  be  full  of  f  doleful 
creatures  ;  and  ||  t  owls  shall  dwell 
there,  and  satyrs  shall  dance  there. 

2-2  And  t  tlie  wild  beasts  of  the 
islands  shall  cry  in  their  1|  desolate 
houses,  and  dragons  in  their  plea- 
sant palaces  :  z  and  her  time  is  noar 
to  come,  and  her  days  shall  not  be 
prolonged. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God\s  merciful  TLStoration  of  Israel.  3 
Their  triuiiiphar;t  insultutio?i  over  Ba- 
bel. 24  Gud's  purpose  against  Assy- 
ria.    29  Palestina  is  threatened. 

p'OR  the  Lord  a  will  have  mercy 
•*-  on  Jacob,  and  b  will  yet  choose 
Israel,  and  set  them  in  their  own 
land  :  c  and  the  strangers  shall  be 
joined  with  Ihem,  and  they  shall 
cleave  to  the  house  of  Jacob. 

2  And  the  people  shall  take 
them,  d  and  bring  them  to  their 
place :  and  the  house  of  Israel 
shall  possess  them  in  the  land  of 
the  IiORD  for  servants  and  hand- 
maids :  and  they  shall  take  them 
captives,  t  whose  captives  they 
were ;  e  and  they  shall  rule  over 
their  oppressors. 

3  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  day  that  the  Lord  shall  give 
thee  rest  from  thy  sorrow,  and 
from  thy  fear,  and  from  the  hard 
bondage  wherein  thou  wast  made 
to  serve, 

4  That  thou  f  shalt  lake  up  this 

il  proverb  against  the  king  of  Ea- 
)ylon,  and  say,  How  hath  the  op- 
pressor ceased,  the  ll  g'  golden  city 
ceased  ! 

5  The  Lord  hath  broken  h  the 
staflTof  the  wicked,  and  the  sceptre 
of  the  rulers. 

6  He  who  smote  the  people  in 
wrath  with  t  a  continual  stroke,  he 
that  ruled  the  nations  in  anger,  ia 
persecuted,  and  none  hindcreth. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  at  rest,  and  is 
quiet :  they  break  forth  into  singing. 

8  '  Yea,  the  fir-trees  rejoice  at 
thee,  and  the  cedars  of  Lebanon, 
saying,  Since  thou  art  laid  dow", 
no  feller  is  come  up  against  us. 

9  ^  \\  Hell  from  beneath  is  moved 
for  thee  to  meet  thee  at  thy  com- 
ing :  it  stirreth  up  the  dead  for 
thee,  even  all  the  t  II  chief  ones  of 
the  earth  :  it  hath  raised  up  from 
their  thrones  all  the  kings  of  the 
nations. 

10  All  they  shall  speak  and  say 
unto  thee.  Art  thou  also  become 
weak  as  we  1  Art  thou  become  like 
unto  us  ■? 

11  Thy  pomp  is  brought  down 
to  the  grave,  and  the  noise  of  thy 
^nols :  the  worm  is  spread  under 
thee,  and  the  worms  cover  thee. 

5GG 


Israel  over  Babylon. 


CHAPTERS  XV,  XVI. 


12  IHow  art  thou  fallen  from 
heaven,  ||  O  Lucifer,  son  ot  the 
morning !  how  art  thou  cut  down 
to  the  ground,  which  didst  weaken 
the  nations  !  ■ ,    •     ^u 

13  For  thou  hast  said  in  thy 
heart,  '"  I  will  ascend  into  heaven, 
n  I  will  exalt  my  throne  above  the 
stars  of  God  :  I  will  sit  also  upon 
the  mount  of  the  congregation,  «  m 
the  sides  of  the  north  :      ^    ,    .  ,, 

14  I  will  ascend  above  the  heights 
of  the  clouds  ;  F 1  will  be  like  the 
Most  High.  ,    ,    .      ,  uf 

15  Yet  thou  q  shalt  be  brought 
down  to  hell,  to  the  sides  of  the  pit. 

16  They  that  see  thee  shall  nar- 
rowly look  upon  thee,  and  consider 
thee,  sayin<r,  Js  this  the  man  that 
made  the  earth  to  tremble,  that 
did  shake  kingdoms  : 

17  That  made  the  world  as  a 
wilderness,  and  destroyed  the  cities 
thereof:  that  \\  opened  not  the  house 
of  his  prisoners  7 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations, 
even  all  of  them,  lie  in  glory,  every 
one  in  his  own  house. 

19  But  thou  art  cast  out  ot  thy 
«rrave  like  an  abominable  branch, 
mid  as  the  raiment  of  those  that 
are  slain,  thrust  through  with  a 
Bword,  that  go  down  to  the  stones 
of  the  pit;  as  a  carcass  trodden 
under  feet.  .  . 

20  Thou  shalt  not  be  joined  with 
them  in  burial,  because  thou  hast 
destroyed  thy  land,  and  slain  thy 
people  :  r  the  seed  of  evil-doers  shall 
never  be  renowned. 

21  Prepare  slaughter  for  his  chil- 
dren s  for  the  iniquity  of  their  fa- 
thers ;  that  they  do  npt  rise,  nor 
possess  the  land,  nor  fill  the  face  of 
the  world  with  cities.  . 

22  For  I  will  rise  up  against 
them,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
and  cut  off  from  Babylon  t  the 
name,  and  "remnant,  « and  son, 
and  nephew,  saith  the  Lord. 

23  y  I  will  also  make  it  a  posses- 
sion for  the  bittern,  and  pools  of 
water  :  and  I  will  sweep  it  with  the 
besom  of  destrrfCtion,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

24  IT  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
sworn,  saying,  Surely  as  I  have 
thought,  so  shall  it  come  to  pass ; 
and  as  I  have  purposed,  so  shall  it 
stand :  .    ,      .        • 

25  That  I  will  break  the  Assyrian 
in  my  land,  and  upon  my  moun- 
tains tread  him  under  foot:  then 
Bhall  zhis  yoke  depart  from  oft 
them,  and  his  burden  depart  trom 
off  their  shoulders.  . 

26  This  is  the  purpose  that  is  pur- 
posed upon  the  whole  earth :  and 
this  is  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out 
upon  all  the  nations. 

27  For  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
a^  purposed,  and  who  shall  disannul 
it  1  and  his  hand  is  stretched  out, 
and  who  shall  turn  it  back  1 

23  In  the  year  that  b  king  Ahaz 
died  was  this  burden. 

29  11  Rejoice  not  thou,  whole  Pa- 

Jostina,  c  because  the  rod  of  him 

Z  2 


Before 
C  H  RI  S  T 

cir.  712. 


I  ch.  34.  4. 

II  Or,  O  day 

star. 

m  Matt.  11. 

23. 


Before 
CHRIST 

726. 


|l  Or,  addeT. 
(12  Kill 


u  Dan.  8 
o  Ps.  48. 


p  ch.  47.  8. 
2  Thess.  i.i 
q  Matt.  U. 
23. 


II  Or,  did  not 
let  his  pri- 
soners loose 
homewards. 


rJob  IS.  19. 
Ps.2l.  10.&- 
37.  28.  & 
109.  13. 
s  Ex.  20.  5. 
Matt.  23.  35 


t  Prov.  10.  7 

Jer.  51.  62. 

u  1  Kill.  14. 

10. 

X  Job  18.  19 

V  ch.  34.  11 

Xeph.  2.  14. 


Kiiiga 


1  Or,  he  shall 
not  he  alone 
„  Or,  as- 
semblies. 
Ps.  87.  1,5. 
It  102.  16. 
.Zeph.3.  12. 
Zech.  11.11. 
„Oi-,  betake 
themselves 
unto  it. 

cir.  726. 
a  Jer.  48.  1, 
&,c.  Ei^ek. 
25.  8,-11. 
Amos  2.  1. 
b  Num.21. 
28. 

II  Or,  cut  off 
c  ch.  16.  12. 

<1  See  Lev. 

l.S. 
ch.  3.  24. 
&  22.  12. 
Jer.  47.5.  & 
48.  1,  37,  38. 

'.,.(tV.  7.  18. 

Jer.  48.  38. 
t  Heb.  de- 
scending in- 
to weeping, 
or,  coming 
down  with, 
weeping. 
f  ch.  16.  9. 

S^ch.  16.  IJ. 
3er.  48.  31. 
„  Or,  to  the 
borders 
thereof,  even 
as  fi  heifer. 
h  ch.  16.  14. 
Jer.  48.  34. 

Jer.  48.  5. 

Heb. 
breaking. 
k  Num.  32. 

Heb.  deso 
lations. 


„  Or,  valley 
of  the  Ara- 
bians. 


7.  ch.  10.  27. 


a2Chr.20.6. 
Job  9.  12.  & 
23.  13.  Ps.33, 
U.  Prov.  19. 
21.  &  21.30, 
ch.  43.  13. 
Dan.  4.  31, 
35. 

b  2  Kings 
16.  20. 

726. 
c2Chr.26.6 


Heb.  addi- 
tions. 
2  Kings  17 


a  2  Kin.  3.4 
b  2  Kings 
14.  7. 

II  Or,  Petra. 
t  Heb. 
1ft  rock. 


The  lamentable  state  of  Moah. 
that  smote  thee  is  broken  :  for  out 
of  the  serpent's  root  shall  come 
forth  a  II  cockatrice,  d  and  his  truit 
shall  be  a  fiery  flying  serpent. 

30  And  the  first-born  of  the  poor 
shall  feed,  and  the  needy  shall  he 
down  in  safety  :  and  I  will  kill  thy 
root  with  famine,  and  he  shall  slay 
thy  remnant. 

31  Howl,  O  gate  ;  cry,  O  city ; 
thou,  whole  Palestina,  art  dis- 
solved :  for  there  shall  come  from 
the  north  a  smoke,  and  ||  none  nhall 
be  alone  in  his  ||  appointed  times. 

32  What  shall  one  then  answer 
the  messengers  of  the  nation  ")  That 
e  the  Lord  hath  founded  Zion,  and 
f  the  poor  of  his  people  shall  1|  trust 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  lamentable  state  o''  Moab. 

THE  a  burden  of  Moab.  Be- 
cause in  the  night  •>  Ar  of  Moab 
is  laid  waste,  and  \\  brought  to  si- 
lence ;  because  in  the  ni^ht  Kir  of 
Moab  is  laid  waste,  and  brought  to 
silence  ;  „   ••  i        j 

2  c  He  is  gone  up  to  Bajith,  and  to 
Dibon,  the  high  places,  to  weep  : 
Moab  shall  howl  over  Nebo,  and 
over  Medeba:  don  all  their  heads 
shall  be  baldness,  and  every  beard 
cut  off.  ,        ,    „     •   1 

3  In  their  streets  they  shall  gird 
themselves  with  sackcloth:  eon 
the  tops  of  their  houses,  and  in 
their  streets,  every  one  shall  howl, 
t  weeping  aoundantly. 

4  And  Heshbon  shall  cry,  f  and 
Elealeh  ;  their  voice  shall  be  heard 
even  unto  Jahaz :  therefore  the 
armed  soldiers  of  Moab  shall  cry 
out ;  his  life  shall  be  grievous  unto 
him.  ,  _ 

5  g  My  heart  shall  cry  out  for 
Moab  ;  ||  his  fugitives  shall  flee  un- 
to Zoar,  a  h  heifer  of  three  years 
old :  for  '  by  the  mounting  up  of 
Luhith  with  weeping  shall  they  go 
it  up  ;  for  in  the  way  of  Horonaim 
they  shall  raise  up  a  cry  of  f  de- 
struction. 

6  For  the  waters  k  of  Nimrim 
shall  be  t  desolate  :  for  the  hay  is 
withered  away,  the  grass  faileth, 
there  is  no  green  thing. 

7  Therefore  the  abundance  they 
have  gotten,  and  that  which  they 
have  laid  up,  shall  they  carry  away 
to  the  II  brook  of  the  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  is  gone  round  about 
the  borders  of  Moab,  the  howling 
thereof  unto  Eglaim,  and  the  howl- 
ing thereof  unto  Beer-elim. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dimon  shall 
be  full  of  blood :  for  I  will  bring 
tmore  upon  Dimon,  Uions  upon 
him  that  escapeth  of  Moab,  and 
upon  the  remnant  of  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  Moab  is  exhorted  to  yield  obedience  ta 
Christ's  kingdom.  6  Moab  is  threat- 
ened for  her  pride.  9  The  prophet  be- 
wailethher.  12  The  judgment  of  Moab. 

a  OEND  ye  the  lamb  to  the  ruler 
^  of  the  land  b  from  |1 1  Sela  to 

the  wilderness,  unto  the  mount  of 

the  daughter  of  Zion. 


The  judgment  of  Moab. 

2  For  it  shall  be,  that,  as  a  wan- 
dering bird  II  cast  out  of  the  nest, 
so  the  daughters  of  Moab  shall  be 
at  the  fords  of  <=  Arnon. 

3  fTake  counsel,  execute  judg- 
ment; make  thy  shadow  as  the 
night  in  tlie  midst  of  the  noon-day  ; 
hide  the  outcasts  ;  bewray  not  him 
that  wandereth. 

4  Let  mine  outcasts  dwell  witli 
thee,  Moab ;  be  thou  a  covert  to 
them  from  the  face  of  the  spoiler  : 
for  the  t  extortioner  is  at  an  end, 
the  spoiler  ceaseth,  f  the  oppressors 
are  consumed  out  of  the  land. 

5  And  in  mercy  d  shall  the  throne 
be  II  established :  and  he  shall  sit 
upon  it  in  truth  in  the  tabernacle 
ot  David,  e  judging,  and  seeking 
judgment,  and  nastmg  righteous- 
ness. 

6  IT  We  have  heard  of  the  f  pride 
of  Moab  ;  he  is  very  proud  :  even 
of  his  haughtiness,  and  his  pride, 
and  his  wrath  :  S  but  his  lies  shall 
not  be  so. 

7  Therefore  shall  Moab  h  howl 
for  Moab,  every  one  shall  howl :  for 
the  foundations  iof  Kir-hareseth 
shall  ye  ||  mourn  ;  surely  they  are 
stricken. 

8  For  k  the  fields  of  Heshbon  lan- 
guish, and  1  the  vine  of  Sibmah : 
tJie  lords  of  the  heathen  have 
broken  down  the  principal  plants 
thereof,  they  are  come  even  unto 
Jazer,  they  wandered  through  the 
wilderness :  her  branches  are 
II  stretched  out,  they  are  gone  over 
the  sea. 

9  IT  Therefore  ml  will  bewail  with 
the  weeping  of  Jazer  the  vine  of 
Sibmah :  I  will  water  thee  with 
my  tears,  n  O  Heshbon,  and  Elea- 
leh  :  for  II  the  shouting  for  thy  sum- 
mer fruits  and  for  thy  harvest  is 
fallen. 

10  And  o  gladness  is  taken  away, 
and  joy  out  of  the  plentiful  field  : 
and  in  the  vineyards  there  shall 
be  no  singing,  neither  shall  there 
be  shouting  :  the  treaders  shall 
tread  out  no  wine  in  their  presses  ; 
I  have  made  their  vintage-iboating 
to  cease. 

11  Wherefore  p  my  bowels  shall 
sound  like  a  harp  for  Moab,  and 
mine  inward  parts  for  Kir-haresh. 

12  ir  And  It  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  it  is  seen  that  Moab  is  weary 
on  q  the  high  place,  that  he  shall 
come  to  his  sanctuary  to  pray  ;  but 
he  shall  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  concerning  Moab  since 
that  time. 

14  But  now  the  Lord  hath  spo- 
ken, saying.  Within  three  years, 
f  as  the  years  of  a  hireling,  and 
thu  glory  of  Moab  shall  be  con- 
temned, with  all  that  great  multi- 
tude ;  and  the  remnant  shall  be 
very  small  and  \\  feeble. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

I  Syria  and  I$rael  are  threatened.  6  A 
remnant  shall/orsake  idolatry.  9  The 
rest  shall  be  plagued  for  their  impiety 
12  Th*  vo  of  Israel's  enemies. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  726. 


ISAIAH. 

Before 
C  HRIST 

cir.  741. 


fl  Or,  a  nest 

forsaken. 

c  Num.  21. 

13. 

t  Hob. 

Bring. 


tHeb. 
wringer. 
t  Heb.  the 
treadtTS 
down. 

(IDan.  7.  H, 
27.  Mic.  4.7. 
Luke  1.  n. 
11  Or,  pre- 
pared. 
e  Ps.  72.  g. 
&.  96.  13.  & 
98.9. 

fJer.  48.  29. 
Zeph.  2.  10. 
5  ch.  28.  15. 

hJer.  43.20. 

i  2  Kings  3. 

25. 

K  Or,  mutter. 

kch.24.  7. 
1  ver.  9. 


i  Or,  pluck- 
ed up. 
mJer.  48.32 


II  ch.  IS.  4. 
i  Or,  the 

alarm  is 

fallen  upon. 

i(c. 

o  ch.  24.  8. 

Jer.  48.  33. 


p  ch.  15.  5. 
&  63.  15. 
Jer.  48.  36. 


qch.  15.2. 


8  Or,  not 
many. 


a  Jer.  49.  23. 
Amos  1.  3. 
Zech.  9.  1. 
fulfilled  740, 
2Kiu.  16.  9. 
b  Jer.  7.  33. 
cch.  7.  16. 
&8.  4. 


d  ch.  10.  16. 
e  Jer.  51.  33. 


?  Mic.  T.  7. 


I!  Or,  s^n, 
i?nages. 


J  Or,  re- 
moved in  tht 
day  of  in- 
heritance, 
and  there 
shall  be 
deadly  sor- 
row, 

i  Or,  Tioise. 

■  Jer.  6.  23. 

Or,  many. 

k  Ps.  9.  5. 
1  Ps.  83.  13. 
Hos.  13.  3. 

Or,  thistle- 
down. 


Syria  and  Israel  threatened. 

THE  a  burden  of  Damascus.'  Be- 
hold, Damascus  is  taken  away 
from  bcino'  a  city,  and  it  shall  be 
a  ruinous  neap. 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  are  for- 
saken :  they  shall  be  for  flocks, 
which  shpU  lie  down,  and  hnone 
shall  make  them  afraid. 

3  c  The  fortress  also  shall  cea^e 
from  Ephraim,  and  the  kingdom 
from  Damascus,  and  the  remnant 
of  Syria  :  they  shall  be  as  the  glory 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

4  And  in  that  day  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  the  glory  of  Jacob  shall 
be  made  thin,  and  d  the  fatness  of 
his  flesh  shall  wax  lean. 

5  e  And  it  shall  be  as  when  the 
harvest-man  gathereth  the  corn, 
and  reapeth  the  ears  with  his  arm  ; 
and  it  shall  be  as  he  that  gathereth 
ears  in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

6  ^  f  Yet  gleaning-grapes  shall  be 
left  in  it,  as  the  shaking  of  an 
olive-tree,  two  or  three  berries  in 
the  top  of  the  uppermost  bough, 
four  or  five  in  the  outmost  fruitful 
branches  thereof,  eaith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

7  At  that  day  shall  a  man  Slook 
to  his  Maker,  and  his  eyes  shall 
have  respect  to  the  Holy  One  .of 
Israel. 

8  And  he  shall  not  look  to  the 
altars,  the  work  of  his  hands,  neither 
shall  respect  that  which  his  fingers 
have  made,  either  the  groves,  or 
the  II  images. 

9  ir  In  that  day  shall  his  strong 
cities  be  as  a  forsaken  bough,  and 
an  uppermost  branch,  which  they 
left  because  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael :  and  there  shall  be  desolation. 

10  Because  thou  hast  forgotten 
h  tlie  God  of  thy  salvation,  and 
hast  not  been  mindful  of  the  Rock 
of  thy  strength,  therefore  shall 
thou  plant  pleasant  plants,  and  shalt 
set  it  with  strange  slips  : 

11  In  the  day  shalt  thou  make 
thy  plant  to  grow,  and  in  the  morn- 
ing shalt  thou  make  thy  seed  to 
flourish :  biit  the  harvest  shall  be 
II  a  heap  in  the  day  of  grief  and  of 
desperate  sorrow. 

12  U  Wo  to  the  II  multitude  of 
many  people,  which  make  a  noise 
i  like  the  noise  of  the  seas  ;  and  to 
the  rushing  of  nations,  that  make 
a  rushing  like  the  rushing  of 
II  mighty  waters  ! 

13  The  nations  shall  rush  like 
the  rushin»  of  many  waters  :  but 
God  shall  k  rebuke  them,  and  they 
shall  flee  far  off",  and  1  shall  be 
chased  as  the  chafl*  of  the  moun- 
tains before  the  wind,  and  like  ||  a 
rolling  thin^  before  the  whirlwind. 

14  And  behold  at  evening-tide 
trouble  ;  and  before  the  morning 
he  is  not.  This  is  the  portion  of 
them  that  spoil  us,  and  the  lot  of 
them  that  roo  us. 

CHAPTER  XVUI. 
1    God  in  care  of  his  people  will  destroy 
the  Ethiopians.      7  An  access  (hereby 
shall  grow  vnto  the  church. 


The  Ethiopians  threatened. 

WO  a  to  the  land  shadowing  witli 
win^s,  which    is  bej'ond  the 
rivers  of  Ethiopia : 

2  That  sendeth  ambassadors  by 
the  sea,  even  in  vessels  of  bul- 
rushes upon  the  waters,  saying;  Go, 
ye  swift  messengers,  to  ^^  a  nation 
II  scattered  and  peeled,  to  a  people 
terrible  from  their  beginning  hi- 
therto ;  II  t  a  nation  meted  out  and 
trodden  down,  ||  whose  land  the 
rivers  have  spoiled ! 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world, 
and  dwellers  on  the  earth,  see  ye, 
<■  when  he  lifteth  up  an  ensign  on 
the  mountains  ;  and  when  he  dIow- 
eth  a  trumpet,  hear  ye. 

4  For  so  the  I^ord  said  unto  me, 
I  will  take  my  rest,  and  I  will  ||  con- 
sider in  my  dwelling-place  like  a 
clear  lieat  f]  upon  herbs,  and  like  a 
cloud  of  dew  in  the  heat  of  harvest. 

5  For  afore  the  harvest,  when  the 
bud  is  perfect,  and  the  sour  grape 
is  ripening  in  the  flower,  he  shall 
both  cut  off  the  sprigs  with  pruning- 
hooks,  and  take  away  and  cut  down 
the  branches. 

(j  They  shall  be  left  together  unto 
the  fowls  of  the  mountams,  and  to 
the  beasts  of  the  earth :  and  the 
fowls  shall  summer  upon  them, 
and  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth  shall 
winter  upon  them. 

7  If  In  that  time  d  shall  the  pre- 
sent be  brought  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosts  of  a  peojjle  ||  scattered  and 
j)eeled,  and  from  a  people  terrible 
from  their  beginning  hitherto ;  a 
nation  meted  out  and  trodden  un- 
der foot,  whose  land  the  rivers  have 
spoiled,  to  the  place  of  the  name  of 
tne  Lord  of  hosts,  the  mount 
Zion. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  The  confusion  0/ Egypt.  II  The fool- 
ishnesi  of  their  princes.  18  Thccalling 
of  Egypt  to  the  church.  23  The  cove- 
luint  of  Egypt,  Jssyria,  and  Israel. 

THE  a  burden  of  E^ypt.  Behold, 
the  Lord  'j  rideth  upon  a  swift 
cloud,  and  shall  come  into  Egypt : 
and  c  the  idols  of  Egypt  shall  be 
moved  at  his  presence,  and  the 
heart  of  Egypt  shall  melt  in  the 
midst  of  it. 

2  And  I  will  t  "^  set  the  Egyptians 
against  the  Egyptians :  and  thej 
shall  fight  every  one  against  his 
brother,  and  every  one  against  his 
neighbour ;  city  against  city,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom. 

3  And  tho  spirit  ot  Egypt  t  shall 
fail  in  the  midst  thereof:  and  I 
will  t  destroy  the  counsel  thereof: 
and  they  shall  e  seek  to  the  idols, 
and  to  the  charmers,  and  to  them 
that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  to  the 
wizards. 

4  And  the  Egyptians  will  1 1|  give 
over  f  into  the  hand  of  a  cruel  lord ; 
and  a  fierce  king  shall  rule  over 
them,  saith  the  Liord,  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

5  S  And  the  waters  shall  fail  from 
the  sea,  and  the  river  shall  be  wast- 
«d  and  dried  up. 

6  And  they  shall  turn  the  rivers 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  714. 

cir.  714. 

a  ch.  20.  4, 

h  2  Kill.  19. 

5.  Ezek.  30. 

24. 

4,  S,  9. 
Zcph.  2.  12. 
&  3.  10. 
b  ver.  7. 

t  Heb.  and 

il  Or,  out- 

shall not  he. 

spread  and 

polished. 

11  Or,  a  na- 

tion that 

meteth  out. 

and  tread- 

elh  down. 

t  Heb.  a  ria- 

i  I  Kir..  10. 

tion  of  line. 

28.  Prov.  7. 

line,  and 

16. 

trending 

II  Ot,  while 

widerfoot. 

works. 

:|  Or,  whose 

t  Ueb.  foun- 

land the  ri- 

dations. 

vers  despise. 

tHeb.'/ 

c  ch.  5.  26. 

;l  Or,  regard 

things. 

my  set 

k  Num.  13. 

dwelling. 

22. 

II  Or,  after 

rain. 

1  1  Cor.  1. 

90. 

m  Jer.  2.  16. 

.lSeePs.68. 

1  Or,  go- 

31. &.72.  10. 

vernors. 

ch.  16.  1. 

t  Heb.  cor- 

Zeph. 3.  10. 

ners. 

Mai  1.  11. 

t  Heb.  a 

II  Or,  out- 

spirit of 

spread  and 

perverse- 

polished: 

7iess. 

See  ver.  2. 

11  I  Kin.  22. 

22.  ch.  29. 

10. 

och.9.  14. 

p  Jer.  .SI.. 30. 
Nah.  3.  13. 

qch.  a.  15. 

a  Jer.  46. 13. 

Ezek.  29,  & 

30. 

b  Ps.  18.  10. 

&  104.  3. 

c  Ex.  12.  12. 

Jer.  43.  12. 

tHeb. 

r  Zeph.  3.  9. 

mingle. 

t  Heb.  the 

cUuilg.7.22. 

lip. 

1  S,.n?.  14. 
16,20.2Chr. 

II  Or,  of 
Heres,  or. 

20.  23. 

of  the  sun. 

sGen.2S.I8. 

t  Heb.  shall 

Ex.  24.  4. 

he  emptied. 

Josh.  22.  10, 

t  Heb.  swal- 

26, 27. 

low  up. 
e  ch.  8.  19. 

t  See  Josh.  4. 

?0   &,  22. 27. 

&  47.  12. 

U  Or,  shut 

up. 

f  ch.  20.  4. 

.Ter.  46.  26. 

Ezek.  29.  19. 

r  Jer.  51.33. 
Eiek.  30.  12. 

uMal.  1.11. 

The  confusion  of  Egypt 
far  away  ;  and  the  brooks  b  of  de- 
fence sliall  bo  emptied  and  dried 
up  :  the  reeds  and  flags  shall  wi- 
ther. 

7  The  paper-reeds  by  the  brook.-- 
by  tlie  mouth  of  the  brooks,  and 
every  thing  sown  by  the  brooks, 
shall  wither,  be  driven  away,  f  and 
be  no  more. 

8  The  fishers  also  shall  mourn, 
and  all  they  that  cast  angle  into  tiie 
brooks  shall  lament,  and  they  that 
spread  nets  upon  the  waters  shall 
languish. 

9  Moreover  they  that  work  in 
'  fine  flax,  and  they  that  weave 
II  net-works,  shall  be  confounded. 

10  And  they  shall  be  broken  in 
the  t  purposes  thereof,  all  that  make 
sluices  and  ponds  t  for  fish. 

11  H  Surely  the  princes  of  k  Zoan 
are  fools,  the  counsel  of  the  wise 
counsellors  of  Pharaoh  is  become 
brutish  :  how  say  ye  unto  Pharaoh, 
I  am  the  son  of  the  wise,  the  son  of 
ancient  kings  1 

12  1  Where  arc  they  1  where  are 
thy  wise  men  1  and  let  them  tell 
thee  now,  and  let  them  know  what 
the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  purposed 
upon  E"ypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  be- 
come fools,  m  the  princes  of  Noph 
are  deceived  ;  they  have  also  se- 
duced Egypt,  evien  ||  t  they  that  are 
the  stay  of  the  tribes  thereof. 

14  Tlie  Lord  hath  mingled  fa 
perverse  spirit  in  llie  midst  thereof: 
and  they  have  caused  Egypt  to  err 
in  every  work  thereof,  as  a  drunken 
man  staggereth  in  his  vomit. 

15  Neither  shall  there  be  any 
work  for  Egypt,  which  o  the  head 
or  tail,  branch  or  rush,  may  do. 

16  In  that  day  shall  Egypt  p  be 
like  unto  women  :  and  it  shall  be 
afraid  and  fear,  because  of  the  shak- 
ing of  the  hand  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  q  which  he  shaketh  over  it. 

17  And  the  land  of  Judah  shall 
be  a  terror  unto  Egypt,  every  one 
that  maketh  mention  thereof  shall 
be  afraid  in  himself,  because  of  the 
counsel  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which 
he  hath  determined  against  it. 

18  TT  In  that  day  shall  five  cities 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  r  speak  t  the 
language  of  Canaan,  and  swear  to 
the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  one  shall  be 
called.  The  city  ||  of  destruction. 

19  In  that  day  ^  shall  there  be  an 
altar  to  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  a  pillar  at  the 
border  thereof  to  the  Lord. 

20  And  t  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  and 
for  a  witness  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosts  in  the  land  of  Egypt :  for  they 
shall  cry  unto  tlie  Lord  because  of 
the  oppressors,  and  he  shall  send 
them  a  saviour,  and  a  great  one, 
and  he  shall  deliver  them. 

21  And  the  Lord  shall  be  known 
to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall 
know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and 
u  shall  do  sacrifice  and  oblation ; 
yea,  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  and  perform  it. 

22  And  tiro    Lord    shall  eraite 

563 


The  captivity  of  Egypt. 
Egypt :  he  shall  smite  and  heal  it : 
and  they  shall  return  even  to  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  he  entreated  of 
them,  and  shall  heal  them. 

23  IT  In  that  day  x  shall  there  be 
a  highway  out  of  Egypt  to  Assyria, 
and  the  Assyrian  shall  come  into 
Egypt,  and  the  Egyptian  into  Assy- 
ria, and  the  Egyptians  shall  serve 
with  the  Assyrians. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the 
third  with  Egypt  and  with  Assyria, 
even  a  blessing  in  the  midst  ot  the 
land  : 

25  Whom  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  bless,  saying.  Blessed  be  Egypt 
my  people,  and  Assyria  y  the  work 
of  my  hands,  and  Israel  mine  inhe- 
ritance. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

A  type prefigui-ing  the  shameful  cap'.mly 
of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia. 

TN  the  year  that  a  Tartan  came 
-*-  unto  Ashdodj  (when  Sargon  the 
king  of  Assyria  sent  him,)  and 
fought  against  Ashdod,  and  took  it ; 

2  At  the  same  time  spake  the 
Lord  t  by  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz, 
saying.  Go,  and  loose  ''the  sackcloth 
from  off  thy  loins,  and  put  off  thy 
shoe  from  thy  foot.  And  he  did  so, 
c  walking  naked  and  barefoot. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  Like  as  my 
servant  Isaiah  hath  walked  naked 
and  barefoot  three  years  f^for  a  sign 
and  wonder  upon  Egypt  and  upon 
Ethiopia  ; 

4  So  shall  the  king  of  Assyria 
lead  away  t  the  Egyptians  prisoners, 
and  the  Ethiopians  captives,  young 
and  old,  naked  and  barefoot,  e  even 
with  their  buttocks  uncovered,  to 
the  t  shame  of  Egypt. 

5  f  And  they  shall  be  afraid  and 
ashamed  of  Ethiopia  their  expecta- 
tion, and  of  Egypt  their  glory. 

6  And  the  inhabitant  of  this  ||  isle 
shall  say,  in  that  day,  Bshold,  such 
is  our  expectation,  whither  we  flee 
for  help  to  be  delivered  from  the 
king  of  Assyria :  and  how  shall  we 
escape  7 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  The  prophet,  bewailing  the  captivity  of 
his  people,  seeth  in  a  vision  the  fall  of 
Babylon  by  the  Medes  and  Persians.  1 1 
Edom,  scorning  the  prophet,  is  moved 
to  repentance.  13  The  set  time  of  Ara 
hia''s  calamity. 

THE  burden  of  the  desert  of  the 
sea.  As  a  whirlwinds  in  the 
south  pass  through ;  so  it  cometh 
i>om  the  desert,  from  a  terrible 
land. 

2  A  t  grievous  vision  is  declared 
unto  me  ;  bThe  treacherous  dealer 
dealeth  treacherously,  and  the 
spoiler  spoileth.  <=  Go  up,  O  Elam  : 
besiege,  O  Media  ;  all  the  sighing 
thereof  have  I  made  to  cease. 

3  Therefore  d  are  my  loins  filled 
with  pain  :  e  pangs  have  taken  hold 
upon  me,  as  the  pangs  of  a  woman 
that  travaileth  :  I  was  bowed  down 
at  the  hearing  of  it ;  I  was  dismay- 
ed at  the  seeing  of  it. 

4  II  My  heart  panted,  fearfulness 
affrighted   me :   'the  night  of  my 


ISAIAH. 


Before 
CKRIST 

cir.  714. 


y  Ps.  100.  3, 
ch.  29.  23. 
Hos.  2.  23. 
Eph.  2.  10. 


t  Heb.  by 

the  hand  of 

Isaiah. 

b  Zech.  13. 

4. 

c  1  Sam.  19. 

24.  Mic.  1. 

8,  11. 

d  ch.  8.  18. 


t  Heb.  the 
captivity  of 
Egypt. 
fi  2  Sam.  10 

4.  ch.  3.  17 
Jer.  13.  22, 
26.  Mic.  1. 
11. 

t  Heb.  na- 
kedness. 
f  2  Kings  18. 
21.  ch.  3C.  3, 

5,  7.  &  36.  6, 
II  Or, 


t  Heb.  hard. 
b  ch.  33.  1. 


(Ich.  15.5. 
&  16.  11. 
e  ch.  13.  8. 


II  Or.  My 
mind  wan- 
dered. 
fDeut.28. 
67. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  714. 


t  Heb.  ;3uf. 
g  Dan.  £.  5. 


Or,  cried 
as  a  lion. 

Hab.  2.  1. 
II  Or,  every 
night. 


k  Jer.  51.  8. 
Rev.  14.  8. 
&  18.  2. 

h.  46.  1. 
Jer.  50.  2.  &, 

.  44. 

Jer.  51. 
33. 

Heb.  son. 


n  iChr.  1. 
30.  Jer.  49. 
7,  8.  Ezek. 
35.  2.  Obad. 
1. 


Jer.  49.  28. 


I  1  Chr.  1. 
,32. 

Or,  bring 
ye. 

Ot,  for 
fear. 

t  Heb.  from 
the  face. 


q  ch.  16.  14, 

.  Ps.  120.  5. 
ch.  60.  7. 
t  Heb.  boirs 


Heb.  of  the 


The  invasion  of  Jewry. 
pleasure  hath  he  t  turned  into  fear 
unto  mc. 

5  &  Prepare  the  table,  watch  in 
the  watch-tower,  eat,  drink  :  arise, 
ye  princes,  and  anoint  the  shield. 

6  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  Go,  set  a  watchman,  let 
him  declare  what  he  seeth. 

7  h  And  he  saw  a  chariot  icitk 
a  couple  of  horsemen,  a  chariot  of 
asses,  and  a  chariot  of  camels  ;  and 
he  hearkened  diligently  with  much 
heed  : 

8  And  II  he  cried,  A  lion :  My 
lord,  I  stand  continually  upon  tlio 
i  watch-tower  in  the  day  time,  and  I 
am  set  in  my  ward  ||  whole  nights, 

9  And  behold,  here  cometh  a 
chariot  of  men,  with  a  couple  of 
horsemen.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  k  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen ; 
and  1  all  tne  graven  images  of 
her  gods  he  hath  broken  unto  the 
ground. 

10  in  O  my  threshing,  and  the 
t  corn  of  my  floor :  that  which  I 
have  heard  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  have  I  declared 
unto  you. 

11  irnTlie  burden  of  Dumah.  He 
calleth  to  nie  out  of  Seir,  Watch- 
man, what  of  tlie  night  1  Watch- 
man, what  of  the  night? 

12  The  watchman  said.  The 
morning  cometh,  and  also  the  night  ; 
if  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye  :  re- 
turn, come. 

13  IF  o  The  burden  upon  Arabia. 
In  the  forest  in  Arabia  shall  ye 
lod^e,  O  ye  travelling  companies 
P  of  Dedanim. 

14  The  inhabitants  of  the  land  of 
Tema  l|  brought  water  to  him  that 
was  thirsty,  thev  prevented  with 
their  bread  him  that  fled. 

15  For  they  fled  ||  f  from  the 
swords,  from  the  drawn  sword,  and 
from  the  bent  bow,  and  from  the 
grievousness  of  war. 

16  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  Within  a  year,  q  accord- 
ing to  the  years  of  a  hireling,  and 
all  the  glory  of  r  Kedar  shall  tail : 

17  And  the  residue  of  the  num- 
ber of  t  archers,  the  mighty  men  of 
the  children  of  Kedar,  shall  be  di- 
minished :  for  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  hath  spoken  it, 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  The  prophet  lamenteth  the  invasion  of 
Jewry  by  the  Persians.  8  He  reproveth 
their  human  wisdom  and  worldly  joy. 
IS  He prophesieth  Shebna^s  deprivation, 
20  and  Eiialcim,  prefiguring  the  king- 
dom of  Christ,  his  substitution. 
THE  burden  of  the  valley  of 
vision.     What  aileth  thee  now, 

that  thou  art  wholly  gone  up  to  the 

house-tops  1 

2  Thou  that  art  full  of  stirs,  a 
tumultuous  city,  a  a  joyous  city  :  thy 
slain  men  are  not  slain  with  the 
sword,  nor  dead  in  battle. 

3  All  thy  rulers  are  fled  together, 
they  are  bound  f  by  the  archers : 
all  that  are  found  in  thee  are  bound 
together,  which  have  fled  from  far. 

4  Therefore  said  I,  Look  away 

564 


Shebna's  downfall  prophesied. 
from  me  ;  b  f  I  will  weep  bitterly, 
labour  not  to  comfort  me,  because 
of  the  spoiling  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people. 

5  c  For  it  is  a  day  of  trouble,  and 
of  treading  down,  and  of  perplexity 
d  by  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  in  the 
valley  of  vision,  breaking  down  the 
walls,  and  of  crying  to  the  moun- 
tains. 

6  e  And  Elam  bare  the  quiver 
with  chariots  of  men  and  horsemen, 
and  'Kir  t  uncovered  the  shield. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
t  thy  choicest  val'eys  shall  be  full  of 
chariots,  and  the  horsemen  shall 
set  themselves  in  array  ||  at  the 
gate. 

8  TT  And  he  discovered  the  cover- 
ing of  Judah,  and  thou  didst  look 
in  that  day  to  the  armour  g  of  the 
house  of  the  forest. 

9  h  Ye  have  seen  also  the  breaches 
of  the  city  of  David,  that  they  are 
many :  and  ye  gathered  together 
the  waters  of  the  lower  pool. 

10  And  ye  have  numbered  the 
houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  houses 
have  ye  broken  down  to  fortify  the 
wall. 

11  i  Ye  made  also  a  ditch  between 
the  two  walls  for  the  water  of  the 
old  pool ;  but  ye  have  not  looked 
unto  l^the  maker  thereof,  neither 
had  respect  unto  him  that  fashioned 
it  long  ago. 

12  And  in  that  day  did  the  Iiord 
God  of  hosts  1  call  to  weeping,  and 
to  mourning,  and  m  to  baldness, 
and  to  girding  with  sackcloth  : 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness, 
slaying  oxen,  and  killing  sheep, 
eatmg  flesh,  and  drinking  wine : 
n  let  us  eat  and  drink  ;  for  to-mor- 
row we  shall  die. 

14  o  And  it  was  revealed  in  mine 
ears  by  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Surely 
this  iniquity  p  shall  not  be  purged 
from  you  till  ye  die,  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts. 

15  TFThus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts.  Go,  get  thee  unto  this 
treasurer,  even  unto  q  Shebna, 
r  which  is  over  the  house,  and  say, 

16  What  hast  thou  here,  and 
whom  hast  thou  here,  that  thou 
hast  hewed  thee  out  a  sepulchre 
here,  ||  as  he  « that  heweth  him  out 
a  sepulchre  on  high,  and  that  gra- 
veth  a  habitation  for  himself  m  a 
rock"? 

17  Behold,  ||  the  Lord  will  carry 
thee  away  with  f  a  mighty  captivity, 
t  and  will  surely  cover  thee. 

18  He  will  surely  violently  turn 
and  toss  thee  like  a  ball  into  a 
t  large  country :  there  shalt  thou 
die,  and  there  the  chariots  of  thy 
glory  shall  be  the  shame  of  thy 
lord's  house. 

19  And  I  will  drive  thee  from  thy 
station,  and  from  thy  state  shall 
he  pull  thee  down. 

20  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  I  will  call  my  servant 
»  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah  : 

21  And  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy 
lobe,  and  strengthen  him  with  thy 


b  Jer.  4.  19. 
&  9.  1. 

Heb.  /  win 
be  bitter  i?» 

eeping. 

ch.  37.  3. 
d  Lam.  I.  5. 
&,2.  2. 

Jer.  49.  35. 

fch.  IS.  1. 

Heb.  made 
naked. 

Heb.  the 
choice  of  thy 
val'eys. 
"  OiJoward. 


1  Kin.  7. 2. 
&,10.17. 
h  2  Kin.  20. 

2  Chr. 
32.  4,  5,  30. 


CHAPTER  XXni, 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  712.  cir.  712. 


1  Joel  1.  13. 
m  SeeEzra9. 
3.  ch.  15.  2. 
Mic.  1. 16. 


1  ch.  56.  12. 
Cor.  15.  32. 


p  1  Sam.  3. 
14.  Ezek.  21 


q  2  Kin.  18. 
37.  ch.  36.  3, 
r  1  Kin.  4.  6, 


II  Or,  0  he. 
sSee2  Sam 
18.  18.  Matt, 
27.  60. 

!I  Or,  the 
LORD  tohc 
covered  thee 
with  an  ex- 
cellent cov- 
ering, and 
clothed  thee 
gorgeously, 
shall  surely, 
Sfc.  ver.  18. 
t  Heb.  the 
captivity  of 
a  man. 
t  Esth.  7.  8. 
t  Heb.  largi 
of  spaces. 

u  2  Kings 
18.  18. 


X  Job  12.  11. 
Rev.  3.  7. 


y  Ezra  i 


Or,  instru- 
ments of 
viols. 


r.  715. 
a  Jer.  25.22. 
&.  47.  4. 
Ezek.  26,  &. 
27,  &  28. 
Amos  1.  9. 
Zech.9.2,  4. 
b  ver.  12. 
Reh.silent. 


t  Heh.fr 
afar  off. 


f  See  Ezek. 
28.  2,  12. 


t  Heb.  to 
pollute. 


tHeb. 
'irdle. 
11  Or,  con- 
cerning  a 
merchant- 
man. 
tHeb. 
Canaan. 
II  Or, 

strengths. 
jRev.18.22. 


The  overthrow  of  Tyrt> 
girdle,  and  J  will  commit  thy  go- 
vernment into  his  hand :  and  he 
shall  be  a  father  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  and  to  the  house  of 
Judah. 

22  And  the  key  of  the  house  of 
David  will  I  lay  upon  his  shoulder  : 
so  he  shaH  ^  open,  and  none  shall 
shut ;  and  he  shall  shut,  and  none 
shall  open. 

23  And  I  will  fasten  him  as  y  a 
nail  in  a  sure  place ;  and  he  shall 
be  for  a  glorious  throne  to  his  fa- 
ther's house. 

24  And  they  shall  hang  upon  him 
all  the  glory  of  his  father's  house, 
the  offspring  and  the  issue,  all  ves- 
sels of  small  quantity,  from  the 
vessels  of  cups,  even  to  all  the 
II  vessels  of  flagons. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  shall  the  nail  that  is  fastened 
in  the  sure  place  be  removed,  and 
be  cut  down,  and  fall ;  and  the 
burden  that  was  upon  it  shall  be 
cut  off:  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
it. 

CHAPTER  XXIH. 

I  The  miserable  overthrow  of  Tyre.     17 
Their  unhappy  return. 

THE  a  burden  of  Tyre.  Howl, 
ye  ships  of  Tarshish ;  for  it 
is  laid  waste,  so  that  there  is  no 
house,  no  entering  in :  b  from  the 
land  of  Chittim  it  is  revealed  to 
them. 

2  Be  t  still,  ye  inhabitants  of  the 
isle  ;  thou  whom  the  merchants  of 
Zidon,  that  pass  over  the  sea,  have 
replenished. 

3  And  by  great  waters  the  seed 
of  Sihor,  the  harvest  of  the  river, 
is  her  revenue  ;  and  <=  she  is  a  mart 
of  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Zidon: 
for  the  sea  hath  spoken,  even  the 
strength  of  the  sea,  saying,  I  travail 
not,  nor  bring  forth  children,  neither 
do  I  nourish  up  young  men,  nor 
bring  up  virgins. 

5  J  As  at  the  report  concerning 
Egypt,  so  shall  they  be  sorely  pain- 
ed at  the  report  of  Tyre. 

6  Pass  ye  over  to  Tarshish  ;  howl, 
ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle. 

7  Is  this  your  e  joyous  city,  whose 
antiquity  is  of  ancient  days?  her 
own  feet  shall  carry  her  j  afar  off 
to  sojourn. 

.  8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel 
against  Tyre,  ^the  crowning  city, 
whose  merchants  are  princes,  whose 
traffickers  are  the  honourable  of 
the  earth  1 

9  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  pur- 
posed it,  t  to  stain  the  pride  of  all 
glory,  and  to  bring  into  contempt  all 
the  honourable  ot  the  earth. 

10  Pass  through  thy  land  as  a 
river,  O  daughter  of  Tarshish 
there  is  no  more  t  strength. 

11  He  stretched  out  his  hand  ovei 
the  sea,  he  shook  the  kingdoms ; 
the  Lord  hath  given  a  command- 
ment II  against  t  the  merchant-a'fy, 
to  destroy  the  ||  strong  holds  there- 
of. 

12  And  iie  said,  %  Thou  shalt  no 


The  restoration  of  Tyre. 
more  rejoice,  O  thou  oppressed  vir- 
gin, daughter  of  Zidon  :  arise,  h  pass 
over  to   Chittiin ;  there   also  snalt 
ihou  have  no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans ;  tliis  people  was  not,  till  the 
Assyrian  founded  it  for  '  tliem  that 
dwell  in  the  wilderness :  they  set 
up  the  towers  thereof,  they  raised 
up  the  palaces  thereof,  and  he 
brought  it  to  ruin. 

14  k  Howl,  ye  shins  of  Tarshish  -. 
for  your  strength  is  laid  waste. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  Tyre  shall  be  forgot- 
ten seventy  years,  according  to  the 
days  of  one  king  :  after  the  end  of 
seventy  years  t  shall  Tyre  sing  as  a 
harlot. 

16  Take  a  harp,  go  about  the  city 
thou  harlot  that  hast  been  forgot- 
ten ;  make  sweet  melody,  sing  many 
songs,  that  thou  mayest  be  remem' 
bered. 

17  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
after  the  end  of  seventy  years,  that 
the  Lord  will  visit  Tyre,  and  she 
Bhall  turn  to  her  hire,  and  '  shall 
commit  fornication  with  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and  her 
hire  m  shall  be  holiness  to  the 
Lord:  it  shall  not  be  treasured 
nor  laid  up  ;  for  her  merchandise 
Bhall  be  for  them  that  dwell  before 
the  Lord,  to  eat  sufficiently,  and 
for  t  durable  clothing. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
1  The  doleful  Judgments  of  God  upon  the 
land.  ISA  Temnavl  shall  joyfully  praise 
him.     16  God  in  his  Judgments  shall  ad- 
vance his  kingdom. 

"DEHOLD,  the  Lord  maketh  the 
■*-*  earth  empty,  and  maketh  it 
waste,  and  t  turneth  it  upside  down, 
and  scattereth  abroad  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  as  with  the 
people,  so  with  the  ||  a  priest ;  as 
with  the  servant,  so  with  his  mas- 
ter ;  as  with  the  maid,  so  with  her 
mistress  ;  b  as  with  the  buyer,  so 
with  the  seller  ;  as  with  the  lender, 
60  with  the  borrower  ;  as  with  the 
taker  of  usury,  so  with  the  giver  of 
usury  to  him. 

3  f  he  land  shall  be  utterly  emp- 
tied, and  utterly  spoiled :  lor  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  this  word. 

4  The  earth  mourneth  and  fadeth 
away,  the  world  languisheth  and 
fadeth  away,  j  the  haughty  peojde 
of  the  earth  do  languish. 

5  c  The  earth  also  is  defiled  under 
the  inhabitants  thereof;  because 
they  have  transgressed  the  laws, 
changed  the  ordinance,  broken  the 
everlasting  covenant. 

6  Therefore  hath  d  the  curse  de- 
voured the  earth,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein  are  desolate :  there- 
fore the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
are  burned,  and  few  men  left. 

7  e  The  new  wine  mourneth,  the 
vine  languisheth,  all  the  merry- 
hearted  do  sigh. 

e  The  mirth  <" of  tabrcta  ceaseth. 


ISAIAH 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  715. 


li  ver.  1. 


k  ver.  1. 
K7.ek.  27.  25, 


t  Heb.  it 
shall  be  unto 
Tyre  a^  the 
song  of  a 
harlot. 


Before 
C  H  R  1  .S  T 

cir.  712. 


mZech.  14. 
20,  21. 


t  Heb.  per- 
verteth  the 
face  thereof. 


)  Ezek.  7. 
2,  13. 


t  Heb.  the 
height  of  the 
people. 
c  Gen.  3.  17. 
Num.  35.  33. 


ecb.  16.  8,9. 
Joel  1.  10,12. 
fJer.  7.  34. 
&,16.9.  & 
25.  10.  Ezek. 
13.  Hos. 
2.  11.  Rev. 
18.22. 


«  Or,  val- 
leys. 

hMal.  1.  11. 
t  Ueb.  icinsr. 


tHeb, 
Leanness  to 
me,  or,  My 
secret  to  mc. 

Jer.  b.  11. 
k  See  1  Kin. 
19.  17.  Jer. 
48.  43,  41. 
Amoi  5.  19. 


Gen.  7.   11. 
m  Ps.  18.  7. 


n  Jer.  4.  23. 
och.  19.  14. 


Keb.  vhiit 
upon. 
p  Ps.  76.  12. 

Heb.  with 
the  gafher- 
of  pri- 
soners. 
il  Or,  dun- 

iOi-^ found 
learning. 
q  ch.  13.  10. 
&  60.  19. 
Ezek.  32.  7. 
Joel  2.  31. 
&  3.  15. 
r  Rev,  19.  4. 
6. 

s  Heb.  12.22. 
il  Or,  there 
shall  be 
glory  before 


his 


cir.  71?. 
a  Ex.  IS.  2. 
Ps.  113.28. 
bPs.  98.  1. 


God^s  judgments  vpon  the  land. 
the  noise  of  tliem  that  rejoice  end- 
eth,  the  joy  of  the  harp  ceaseth. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with 
a  song  ;  slron"  drink  shall  be  bitter 
to  them  that  drink  it. 

10  The  city  of  confusion  is  broken 
down  :  every  liouhe  is  shut  up,  that 
no  man  may  come  in. 

11  Theie  is  a  crying  for  wine  in 
the  streets  ;  all  joy"  is  darkened,  the 
mirth  of  the  land  is  gone. 

12  In  the  city  is  left  desolation, 
and  the  gate  is  smitten  with  de- 
struction. 

13  II  When  thus  it  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  land  amon^  the  people, 
?  there  shall  be  as  the  shaking  of  an 
olive-tree,  and  as  the  gleaning- 
grapes  when  the  vintage  is-  done. 

14  They  shall  lift  up  their  voice, 
they  shall  sing  for  the  majesty  of 
the  Lord,  they  shall  cry  aloud 
from  tlie  sea. 

15  Wherefore  glorify  ye  the 
Lord  in  the  ||  fires,  eve^i  h  the  name 
of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  in  the 
isles  of  the  sea. 

16  IF  From  the  t  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  have  we  heard  songs, 
even  glory  to  the  righteous.  But  I 
said,  t  My  leanness,  my  leanness, 
wo  unto  me  !  i  the  treacherous  deal- 
ers have  dealt  treacherously  ;  yea, 
the  treacherous  dealers  have  dealt 
very  treacherously. 

17  k  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  tJie 
snare,  are  upon  thee,  O  inhabitant 
of  the  earth. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
he  who  flecth  from  the  noise  of  the 
fear  shall  fall  into  the  pit ;  and  he 
that  Cometh  up  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  pit  shall  be  taken  in  the  snare  : 
for  1  the  windows  from  on  high  are 
open,  and  m  the  Ibundations  of  the 
earth  do  shake. 

19  n  The  earth  is  utterly  broken 
down,  the  earth  is  clean  dissolved, 
the  earth  is  moved  exceedingly. 

20  The  earth  shall  o  reel  to  and 
fro  like  a  drunkard,  and  shall  be 
removed  like  a  cottage ;  and  the 
transgression  (hereof  shall  be  heavy 
upon  it  ;  and  it  shall  full,  and  not 
rise  again. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall 
t  punish  the  host  of  the  high  on«« 
that  are  on  high,  p  and  the  khigs  of 
the  earth  upon  the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether, t  as  prisoners  are  gathered 
in  the  II  pit,  and  shall  be  shut  up 
in  the  prison,  and  after  many  days 
shall  they  be  ||  visited. 

^  23  Then  the  q  moon  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  sun  ashamed, 
when  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
■"  rei^n  in  s  mount  Zion,  and  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  II  before  his  ancients 
gloriously. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I    The   prophet  praiseth    God,  for  his 

Judgments,  6 for  his  saving  benejits,    9 

andfor  his  victorious  salvation. 

r\  LORD,  thou  art  my  God  ;  a  I 

^-^  will  exalt  thee,   I   will  praise 

thy    name ;    b  for  thou    hast  don» 

566 


The  prophet  praiseth  God. 
wonderful  things ;  c  thy  counsels  of 
old  are  faithfulness  and  truth. 

2  For  thou  hast  made  d  of  a  city 
a  heap  ;  of  a  defenced  city  a  ruin  : 
a  palace  of  strangers  to  be  no  city ; 
it  shall  never  be  built. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  strong  peo 
pie  e  glorify  thee,  the  city  of  the 
terrible  nations  shall  fear  thee. 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a  strength 
to  the  poor,  a  strength  to  thi 
needy  in  his  distress,  f  a  refuge 
from  the  storm,  a  shadow  from  the 
heat,  when  the  blast  of  the  ter- 
rible ones  is  as  a  storm  against  the 
waU. 

5  Thou  shalt  bring  down  the 
noise  of  strangers,  as  the  heat  in  a 
dry  place ;  even  the  heat  with  the 
shaoow  of  a  cloud  :  the  branch  of 
the  terrible  ones  shall  be  brought 
low. 

6  IT  And  in  S  this  mountain  shall 
b  the  Lord  of  hosts  make  unto  i  all 
people  a  feast  of  fat  things,  a  feast 
of  wines  on  the  lees  ;  of  fat  things 
full  of  mariow,  of  wines  on  the  lees 
well  refined. 

7  And  he  will  f  destroy  in  this 
mountain  the  face  of  the  covering 
t  cast  over  all  people,  and  k  the  vau 
that  is  spread  over  all  nations. 

8  He  will  1  swallow  up  death  in 
victory ;  and  the  Lord  God  will 
m  wipe  away  tears  from  off  all 
faces ;  and  the  rebuke  of  his  peo- 
ple shall  he  take  away  from  off  all 
the  earth :  for  the  Lord  hath 
Bpoken  it. 

9  ir  And  it  shall  be  said  in  that 
day,  Lo,  this  is  our  God  ;  n  we  have 
waited  for  him,  and  he  will  save 
us :  this  is  the  Lord  ;  we  have 
waited  for  him,  o  we  will  be  glad 
and  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 

10  For  in  this  mountain  shall  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  rest,  and  Moab 
shall  be  ||  trodden  down  under  him, 
even  as  straw  is  ||  trodden  down  for 
the  dunghill. 

11  i\nd  he  shall  spread  forth  his 
hands  in  the  midst  of  them,  as  he 
tliat  swimmeth  spreadeth  forth  his 
hands  to  swim  :  and  he  shall  bring 
down  their  pride  together  with  the 
spoils  of  their  hands. 

12  And  the  p  fortress  of  the  high 
fort  of  thy  walls  shall  he  bring 
down,  lay  low,  and  bring  to  the 
ground,  even  to  the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XXVL 

1  A  sons  inciting  to  confidence  in  God,  5 
/or  his  judgments,  12  and  for  his  fa- 
vour to  Ms  people.  20  An  exhortation  to 
wait  on  Gud. 

TN  a  that  day  shall  this  song  be 
'^  sung  in  the  land  of  Judah  ;  We 
have  a  strong  city  ;  b  salvation  will 
Ood  appoint  for  walls  and  bul- 
warks. 

2  c  Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the 
righteous  nation  which  keepeth  the 
t  truth  may  enter  in. 

3  Thou  wilt  keep  Am  t  in  per- 
fect peace  whose  \\  mind  is  stayed 
071  thee :  because  he  trusteth  in 
thee. 

4  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  ever : 


CHAPTER  XXVL 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


c  Nam.  23. 

19. 

dch.  21.  9. 

&.  23.  13. 

Jer.  51.37. 

e  Rev.  11. 

13. 


S  ch.  2.  2,  3. 
h  Prov.  9.  2. 
Matt.  22.  4. 
i  Dan.  7.  IJ. 
Matt.  8.  11. 

tHeb. 

swallow  up. 
t  Heb.  co- 
vered. 
k  2  Cor.  3. 
15.  Eph.  4. 
18. 

1  Hos.  13.  14. 
1  Cor.  15.  54. 
Rev.  20.  14. 
&.21.  4. 
m  ReT.  7. 

17.  &  21.  4. 

n  Gen.  49. 

18.  Tit.  2. 
13. 


iOr, 
threshed. 
8  Or, 

threshed  in 
Madmenah. 


cir.  712. 
ach.  2.  U. 
b  ch.  60.  18. 

c  Ps.  118.  19, 
20. 

tHeb. 
truths. 
tHeb. 

peace,  peace. 
ch.  57.  19. 
II  Or, 

thought,  or, 
imagina- 
tion. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


d  ch.  45.  17. 
t  Heb.  the 
rock  of  ages. 
Deut.  32.  4. 
ech.  25.  12. 
&,  32.  19. 


fPs.  37.23. 
Sch.  64.  5. 


h  Ps.63.  6. 
Cant.  3.  1. 


i  Eccles.  8. 

12.  Rom.  2. 

4. 

k  Ps.  143. 10. 


1  Job  34.  27. 
P6.28.  5.  ch. 
5.  12. 

Or,  toward 
Ihy  people. 


iOr,  for  us. 
m  2  Chr.  12. 


Hos.  5.  15. 

t  Heb.  secret 
speech. 
0  ch.  13.  8. 
John  16.  21. 


p  Ps.  17.  14. 


Ex.  12. 
23. 


A  song  inciting  to  trust  in  God. 
dfor  in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is\ 
t  everlasting  strength  :  ' 

5  ir  For  he  bringeth  down  them 
that  dwell  on  high  ;  e  the  lofty  city, 
he  jayeth  it  low  ;  he  layeth  it  low, 
even  to  the  ground  ;  he  bringeth  it 
even  to  the  dust. 

6  The  foot  shall  tread  it  down, 
even  the  feet  of  the  poor,  and  the 
steps  of  the  needy. 

7  The  way  of  the  just  is  upright- 
ness :  f  thou,  most  '  upright,  dost 
weigh  the  path  of  the  just. 

8  Yea,  s  in  the  way  of  thy  judg- 
ments, O  Lord,  have  we  waited 
for  thee  ;  the  desire  of  our  soul  is 
to  thy  name,  and  lo  the  remem- 
brance of  thee. 

9  h  With  my  soul  have  I  desired 
thee  in  the  night ;  yea,  with  my 
spirit  within  me  will  I  seek  thee 
early  :  for  when  thy  judgments  are 
in  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
world  will  learn  righteousness. 

10  i  Let  favour  be  shewed  to  the 
wicked,  yet  will  he  not  learn  righ- 
teousness :  in  k  the  land  of  upright- 
ness will  he  deal  unjustly,  and  will 
not  behold  the  majesty  of  the 
Lord. 

11  Lord,  when  thy  hand  is  lift- 
ed up,  1  they  will  not  see  :  but  they 

hall  see,  and  be  ashamed  for  their 
envy  ||  at  tlie  people  ;  yea,  the  fire 
of  thine  enemies  shall  devour 
them. 

12  IF  Lord,  thou  wilt  ordain 
peace  for  us :  for  thou  also  hast 
wrought  all  our  works  ||  in  us. 

13  O  Lord  our  God,  m  other 
lords  besides  thee  have  had  do- 
minion over  us ;  but  by  thee  only 
will  we  make  mention  of  thy 
name. 

14  They  are  dead,  they  shall  not 
live  ;  they  are  deceased,  they  shall 
not  rise  :  therefore  hast  thou  visit- 
ed and  destroyed  them,  and  made 
all  their  memory  to  perish. 

15  Thou  hast  increased  the  na- 
tion, O  Lord,  thou  hast  increased 
the  nation  ;  thou  art  glorified  :  thou 
hadst  removed  it  far  iinto  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

16  Lord,  °  in  trouble  have  they 
visited  thee ;  they  poured  out  a 
t  prayer  when  thy  chastening  was 
upon  them. 

17  Like  as  o  a  woman  with  child, 
that  draweth  near  the  time  of  her 
delivery,  is  in  pain,  and  crieth  out 
in  her  pan^s  ;  so  have  we  been  in 
thy  sight,  O  Lord. 

18  We  have  been  with  child,  we 
have  been  in  pain,  we  have  as  it 
were  brought  forth  wind  ;  we  have 
not  wrought  any  deliverance  in  the 
earth;  neither  have  Pthe  inhabit- 
ants of  the  world  fallen. 

19  q  Thy  dead  men  shall  Hve,  to- 
gether with  my   dead    body  shall  ">-«.*  Vj 
they  arise,    r  Awake  and  smg,  ye       S-^ 
that  dwell  in  dust :  for  thy  dew  is 

as  the  dew  of  herbs,  and  the  earth 
shall  cast  out  the  dead. 

20  IT  Come,  my  people,  « enter 
thou  into  thy  chambers,  and  shut 
thv  doors  about  thee  ;  hide  thyself 

567 


God's  care  over  his  vineyard. 

as  it  were  t  for    a  little  moment, 

until  the  indignation  be  overpast. 

21  For  behold,  the  Lord  "  Com- 
eth out  of  his  place  to  punish  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  for  their 
iniquity  :  the  earth  also  shall  dis- 
close her  t  blood,  and  shall  no  more 
cover  her  slain. 

CHAPTER  XXVU. 

]    The  cire  of  God  over  his  vineyard.     7 
His  chastisements  differ  from   judg- 
■nents.     12    The  church  of  the  Jews  and 
Gentiles. 
TN  that  day  the   Lord  with    his 
*  eore  and  great  and  strong  sword 
ehall  punish  leviathan  the  !|  pier- 
cing serpent,  a  even  leviathan  that 
crooked  serpent ;  and  he  shall  slay 
t>  the  dragon  tliat  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day  c  sing  ye  unto  her, 
<J  A  vineyard  of  red  wine. 

3  e  I  the  Lord  do  keep  it ;  I 
will  water  it  every  moment:  lest 
any  hurt  it,  I  will  keep  it  night  and 
day. 

4  Fury  25  not  in  me  :  who  would 
Bet  f  the  briers  and  thorns  against 
me  in  battle  1  I  would  ||  go  through 
them,  1  would  burn  them  toge- 
ther. 

5  Or  let  him  take  hold  S  of  my 
strength,  that  he  may  ^  make  peace 
with  me,  and  he  shall  make  peace 
with  me. 

6  He  shall  cause  them  that  come 
of  Jacob  i  to  take  root :  Israel  shall 
blossom  and  bud,  and  fill  the  face 
of  the  world  with  fruit. 

7  ir  Hath  he  smitten  him,  f  as  he 
Bmote  those  that  smote  him  1  or  is 
he  slain  according  to  the  slaughter 
of  them  that  are  slain  by  him  ? 

8  k  In  measure,  ||  when  it  shooteth 
forth,  thou  wilt  debate  with  it : 
II 1  he  stayeth  his  rough  wind  in  the 
day  of  the  east  wind. 

9  By  this  therefore  shall  the  ini- 
quity of  Jacob  be  purged  ;  and  this 
is  all  the  fruit  to  take  away  his  sin  ; 
when  he  maketh  all  the  stones  of 
the  altar  as  chalk-stones  that  are 
beaten  in  sunder,  the  groves  and 
II  images  shall  not  stand  up. 

10  Yet  the  defenced  city  shall  be 
desolate,  and  the  habitation  for- 
saken, and  left  like  a  wilderness  : 
>"  there  shall  the  calf  feed,  and 
there  shall  he  lie  down,  and  con- 
sume the  branches  thereof. 

11  When  the  boughs  thereof  are 
withered,  they  shalfbe  broken  off: 
the  women  come  and  set  them  on 
fire ;  for  oitis  b.  people  of  no  un- 
derstanding :  therefore  he  that 
made  them  will  not  have  mercy  on 
them,  and  "he  that  formed  tKem 
will  shew  them  no  favour. 

12  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall  beat 
olF  from  the  channel  of  the  river 
unto  the  stream  of  Egypt,  and  ye 
shall  be  gathered  one  by  one,  O  ye 
children  of  Israel. 

13  p  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  q  that  the  great  trumpet 
shall  be  blown,  and  they  shall  come 
which  were  ready  to  perish  in  the 
land  of  Assyria,  and  the  outcasts  in 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 

cir.  712. 

t  Ps.  30.  5. 

ch.  54.  7,  8. 

2  Cor.  4.   17. 

u  Mic.  1.  3. 

J.ule  14. 

tHeb. 

bloods. 

cir.  725. 

a  ver.  3. 

1  Or,  cross- 

b ver.  4. 

ing  like  a 

bar. 

a  Ps.  74.  13, 

tHeb. 

14. 

broken. 

b  ch.  51.  9. 

Ezek.  29.  3. 

c  ch.  30.  30. 

&  32.  2. 

Ezek.  13.  11. 

cell.  5.  1. 

J  Ps.  80.  8. 

Jer.  2.  21. 

e  Ps.  121.4, 

5. 

d  ver.  1. 

f2Sam.  2.S. 

6.  ch.  9.  18. 

t  Heb.  with 

1  Or,  march 

feet. 

against. 

e  ver.  1. 

jch.  2£.  4. 

h  Job  22.  21. 

t  Heb.  swal- 

i  ch.  37.  31. 

lowelh. 

Hos.14.6,6. 

t  Heb.  ac- 

cording to 

the  stroke 

0/ those. 

k  Job  23.  6. 

Ps.  6.  1.  Jer. 

fProv.  20.  1. 

10.  24.  &  30. 

Hos.  4.  11. 

11.  &46.  28. 

1  Cor.  10.  13. 

g-  ch.  56.  10, 

11  Or,  when 

thou  sendest 

it  forth. 
II  Or,  vhen 

he  renioveth 

it. 

I  Ps.  78.  38. 

il  Or,  sun 

images 

h  Jer.  6.  10. 

w  See  oil. 

17.  2.  &  32. 

\  Heb.  the 

14. 

hearing. 

11  Or,  hath 

been. 

n  Deul.  32. 

28.  ch.  1.  3. 

Jer.  8.  7. 

t  Heb.  stam- 

0 Deiu.  32. 

merings  of 

18.  ch.  43. 1, 

lips. 

7.  &  44.  2, 

i  1  Cor.  14. 

21,  24. 

21. 

jl  Or,  he  hath 

spoken. 

pch.  2.  U. 

q  Matt.  24. 

31.  Rev,  11. 

15. 

w 


Ephrcum  threatened. 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  shall  wor- 
ship the  Lord  m  the  holy  mount  at 
Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XXVm. 

1  Theprophet  threatenelh  Ephraim  for 
their  pride  and  drunkennfss.  5  There- 
sidue  shall  te  advanced  in  the  kingdom 
of  Christ.  7  Herebukelh  their  error. 
9  Their  untoicardness  to  learn,  14  aud 
thtir  security.  16  Christ  the  sure  foun- 
dation is  promised.  18  Their  security 
shall  be  tried.  23  They  are  incited  to 
the  consideration  of  Gud^s  disct  eet  pro- 
vidence. 

O  to  a  the  crown  of  pride,  to 
the  drunkards  of  Ephraim, 
whose  t-  glorious  beauty  is  a  fading 
flower,  which  are  on  the  head  of 
the  fat  valleys  of  them  that  are 
t  overcome  with  wine  I 

2  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  a  migh- 
ty and  strong  one,  c  which  as  a  tem- 
pest of  haii  and  a  destroying  storm, 
as  a  flood  of  mighty  waters  over- 
flowing, shall  cast  down  to  the  earth 
with  the  hand. 

3  d  The  crown  of  pride,  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim,  shall  be 
trodden  t  under  feet : 

4  And  e  the  glorious  beauty, 
which  is  on  the  head  of  the  fat 
valley,  shall  be  a  fading  flower,  and 
as  tJie  hasty  fruit  before  the  sum- 
mer ;  which  tchen  he  that  looketh 
upon  it  seeth,  while  it  is  yet  in  bis 
hand  he  t  eateth  it  up. 

5  TT  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord 
of  hosts  be  for  a  crown  of  glory, 
and  for  a  diadem  of  beauty,  unto 
the  residue  of  his  people, 

6  And  for  a  spirit  of  judgment  to 
him  that  sitteth  in  judgment,  and 
for  strength  to  them  that  turn  the 
battle  to  the  gate. 

7  ir  But  they  also  fhave  erred 
through  wine,  and  through  strong 
drink  are  out  of  the  way ;  S  the 
priest  and  the  prophet  have  erred 
through  strong  drink,  they  are 
swallowed  up  of  wine,  they  are  out 
of  the  way  through  strong  drink  ; 
they  err  in  vision,  they  stumble  in 
judgment. 

8  For  all  tables  are  full  of  vomit 
and  filthiness,  so  that  there  is  no 
place  clean. 

9  IT  h  Whom  shall  he  teach  know- 
ledge 1  and  whom  shall  he  make  to 
understand  t  doctrine  1  them  that 
are  weaned  from  the  milk,  ajid 
drawn  from  the  breasts. 

10  For  precept  \\  7nust  be  upon 
precept,  precept  upon  precept ;  line 
upon  line,  line  upon  line  ;  here  a 
little,  and  there  a  little  : 

11  For  with  f '  stammering  lipa 
and  another  tongue  ||  ^vill  he  speak 
to  this  people. 

12  To  whom  he  said.  This  is  the 
rest  wherewith  ye  may  cause  the 
weary  to  rest ;  and  this  is  the  re- 
freshmg  :  yet  they  would  not  hear. 

13  But  "the  word  of  the  LoRi> 
was  unto  them,  precept  upon  pre- 
cept, precept  upon  precept ;  line 
upon  line,  line  upon  line ;  here  a 
little,  and  there  a  little  ;  that  they 
might  go,  and  fall  backward,  ana 

•  be  Droken,  and  snared,  and  taken. 
568 


Oirist  is  promised. 

14  If  Wherefore  liear  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  ye  scornful  men,  that 
rule  this  people  which  is  in  Jeru- 
ealem. 

15  Because  ye  have  said,  We 
have  made  a  covenant,  with  death, 
and  wit!)  hell  are  we  at  agreement; 
when  the  overflowing  scourge  shall 
pass  through,  it  slialT  not  come  un- 
to us  :  kfo'r  we  have  made  lies  our 
refuge,  and  under  falsehood  have 
v.e  hid  ourselves  : 

16  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for 
a  foundation  1  a  stone,  a  tried  stone, 
a  precious  corjier  stone,  a  sure  foun- 
dation :  he  that  helieveth  shall  not 
make  haste. 

17  Judgment  also  will  I  lay  to 
the  line,  and  righteousness  to  the 
plummet :  and  tne  hail  shall  sweep 
away  ■"  the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the 
waters  shall  overflow  the  hiding- 
place. 

18  ir  And   your    covenant  with 
\  death  shall  be  disannulled,  and  your 

agreement  with  hell  shall  not  stand  ; 
\vlien  the  overflowing  scourge  shall 
pass  through,  then  ye  shall  be 
t  trodden  down  by  it. 

19  From  the  time  that  it  goeth 
forth  it  shall  take  you  :  for  Tuorning 
by  morning  shall  it  pass  over,  by 
day  and  by  night :  and  it  shall  be 
a  vexation  only  ||  to  understand  the 
report. 

30  For  the  bed  is  shorter  than 
that  a  man  can  stretch  himself  on 
it :  and  the  covering  narrower  than 
that  he  can  wrap  himself  in  it. 

21  For  tiie  Lord  shall  rise  up  as 
in  mount  "  Perazim,  he  shall  be 
wroth  as  m  the  valley  of  o  Gibeon, 
that  he  may  do  his  work,  P  his 
strange  work  ;  and  bring  to  pass 
his  act,  his  strange  act. 

22  Now  therefore  be  ye  not 
mockers,  lest  your  bands  be  made 
strong  :  for  (  have  heard  from  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  q  a  consumption, 
even  determined  upon  the  whole 
earth. 

23  IT  Give  j'e  ear,  and  hear  my 
voice  ;  hearken,  and  hear  my 
speech. 

24  Doth  the  ploughman  plough 
all  day  to  sow  1  doth  he  open  and 
break  the  clods  of  his  ground  7 

25  When  he  hath  made  plain  the 
face  thereof,  doth  he  not  cast  abroad 
the  fitches,  and  scatter  the  cummin, 
and  cast  in  ||  the  princi]>al  wheat, 
a.nd  the  appointed  barley,  and  the 
\\  rye  in  their  f  place  1 

26  II  For  his  God  doth  instruct 
him  to  discretion,  and  doth  teach 
him. 

27  For  the  fitches  are  not  thresh- 
ed with  a  threshing  instrument, 
neither  is  a  cart-wheel  turned  about 
upon  the  cummin  ;  but  the  fitches 
are  beaten  out  with  a  staff,  and  the 
cummin  with  a  rod. 

28  Bread-corn  is  bruised ;  because 
he  will  not  ever  be  threshing  it,  nor 
break  it  with  the  wheel  of  his  cart, 
nor  bruise  it  icith  his  horsemen. 

21'  This  also  cometh  forth  from 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  725. 


1  Gen.  49.  24. 
Ps.  118.22. 
Matt.  21.42. 
Acts  4.  II. 
Rom.  9.  33. 
&.  10.  11. 
Eph.  2.  20. 
1  Pet.  2.  6, 

m  ver.  15. 


tHeb. 

a  treading 

down  to  it. 


II  Or,  when 
he  shall 
make  you  to 
undergtaud 
doctrine. 


n2  Sam.  5. 
20.  1  Chr. 
14.  II. 
o  Josh.  10. 
10,12.  2Sam. 
5.  25.  I  Chr. 
14.  16. 
p  Lam.  3.  33. 

qch.  10.  22, 
23.  Dan.  9. 
27, 


fl  Or,  the 

wheat  in  the 

principal 

place,  and 

bai  ley  in  the 

appointed 

nlace. 

11  Or,  spelt 

tHeb. 

harder? 

\\Or,Andhe 

hindeth  it  in 

such  sort  as 

his  Goddolh 

leach  him. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  725. 


cir.  712. 
il  Or,  O 
Ariel,  liiU 
,  the  lion 
of  God. 
a  Ezek.  43. 
16. 
r,  of  the 

b2^am.  5.9. 
llih.  cat  oj 
the  heads. 


c  ch.  8.  19. 
t  Heo.  peep, 
or,  chby. 

d  cli.  25.  5. 

Job  21.  18. 
ch.  17.  13. 
fch.  30.  13. 

°-ch.  28.  2. 
&  30.  30. 


Job  20.  8. 
k  Ps.  73.  20 


1  Or,  talce 
your  plea- 
sure, and 
riot. 

I  See  oil.  28. 
7,8. 

mch.  51.21. 

II  Rom.  11.8. 
0  Vs.  69.  2.3. 
cli.  6.  10. 

t  Web.heads: 
See  ch.  3.  2. 
Jer.  26.  8. 
p  1  Sam.9.  9. 
ll  Or,  letter. 
q  ch.  8.  16. 
r  Dan.  12.  4, 
9.  Rev.  5.  1, 
-5,  9.  &.  6. 
1. 


s  E7.ek.  33. 
31,  Matt.  15. 
8,  9.  Mark 

7.  6,  7, 


Siege  of  Jerusalem  foretold. 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  »  which  is  won- 
derful in  counsel,  and  excellent  in 
working. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  God^s  heavy  judgment  upon  Jerusalem. 
7  The  insaliableness  of  her  enemies.    9 
The  senselessness,    13  and  deep  hypo- 
crisy of  the  Jews.     18  A  promise  of 
sa7wtification  to  the  godly. 
\\/'0"||ato   Ariel,  to  Ariel,  ||  the 
'  '    city  I'  where  David  dwelt !  add 
ye   year  to  year  ;    let  them   f  kill 
acrifices. 

2  Yet  I  will  distress  Ariel,  and 
there  shall  be  heaviness  and  sor- 
row :  and  it  shall  be  unto  me  as 
Ariel. 

3  And  I  will  camp  against  thee 
round   about,    and   will    lay   siege 

^ainst  thee  with  a  mount,  and  I 
xwll  raise  forts  against  thee. 

4  And  thou  siialt  be  brought 
down,  and  shalt  speak  out  of  the 
ground,  and  thy  speech  shall  be 
low  out  of  the  dust,  and  thy  voice 
shall  be,  as  of  one  that  hath  a  fa- 
miliar spirit,  c  out  of  the  ground, 
and  thy  speech  shall  f  whisper  out 
of  the  dust, 

5  Moreover,  the  multitude  of  thy 
d  strangers  shall  be  like  small  dust, 
and  the  multitude  of  the  terrible 
ones  shall  be  ^  as  chaff"  that  passeth 
away:  yea,  it  shall  be  fat  an  in- 
stant suddenly. 

6  s  Thou  shalt  be  visited  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  with  thunder,  and 
with  earthquake,  and  great  noise, 
with  storm  and  tempest,  and  the 
flame  of  devouring  fire. 

7  IT  h  And  the  multitude  of  all  the 
nations  that  tight  against  Ariel, 
even  all  that  fight  against  her  and 
her  munition,  and  that  distress 
her,  shall  be  '  as  a  dream  of  a  night- 
vision. 

8  It  It  shall  even  be  as  when  a 
hungry  man  dreameth,  and  behold, 
he  eateth  ;  but  he  awaketh,  and  his 
soul  is  empty  :  or  as  when  a  thirsty 
man  dreameth,  and  behold,  he 
drinketh  ;  but  he  awaketh,  and  be- 
hold, he  is  faint,  and  his  soul  hath 
appetite  :  so  shall  the  multitude  of 
all  the  nations  be,  that  fight  against 
mount  Zion. 

9  IT  Stay  yourselves,  and  won- 
der ;  II  cry  ye  out,  and  cry  :  1  they 
are  drunken,  "i  but  not  with  wine  ; 
they  stagger,  but  not  with  strong 
drink. 

10  For  n  the  Lord  hath  poured 
out  upon  you  the  sj)irit  of  deep 
sleep,  and  hath  o  closed  your  eyes  : 
the  proplieis  and  your  f  rulers,  p  the 
seers  hath  he  covered. 

11  And  the  vision  of  all  is  become 
unto  you  as  the  worda  of  a  ||  book 
q  that  is  sealed,  which  men  deliver 
to  one  that  is  learned,  saying.  Read 
this,  I  pray  thee  :  rand  he  saith,  I 
cannot ;  for  it  is  sealed : 

12  And  the  book  is  delivered  to 
him  that  is  not  learned,  saying, 
Read  this,  I  pray  thee :  and  he 
saith,  I  am  not  learned. 

13  IT  Wherefore  the  Lord  said, 
8  Forasmuch  as  this  people  draw 
near    vie   with    their    mouth,    and 

569 


The  Jews''  hypocrisy  threatened. 
with  their  lips  do  honour  me,  but 
have  removed  their  heart  far  from 
me,  and  their  fear  toward   me   is 
taught  by  t  the  precept  of  men  -. 

14  u  Therefore  behold,  1 1  will 
proceed  to  do  a  marvellous  work 
among  this  people,  even  a  marvel- 
lous work  and  a  wonder :  >-  for  the 
wisdom  of  their  wise  men  shall 
perish,  and  the  understanding  of 
their  prudent  men  shall  be  hid. 

15  y  Wo  unto  tliem  that  seek 
deep  to  hide  their  counsel  from  the 
Lord,  and  their  works  are  in  the 
dark,  and  zthey  say,  Who  sceth 
U3  1  and  who  knoweth  us  1 

IQ  Surely  your  turning  of  things 
upside  down  shall  be  esteemed  as 
tha  potter's  clay :  for  shall  the 
t>  worK  say  of  him  that  made  it.  He 
made  me  not "?  or  shall  tlie  thing 
framed  say  of  him  that  framed  it, 
lie  had  no  understanding  ? 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a  very  Tittle  while, 
and  c  Lebanon  shall  be  turned  into 
a  fruitful  field,  and  the  fruitful  field 
shall  be  esteemed  as  a  forest  1 

18  IT  And  d  in  that  day  shall  the 
deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  book, 
and  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  see 
out  of  obscurity,  and  out  of  dark- 
ness. 

19  fcThe  meek  also  f  shall  in- 
crease their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and 
'^tho  poor  among  men  shall  rejoice 
in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  the  terrible  one  is  brought 
to  nought,  and  S  the  scorner  is  con- 
sumed, and  all  that  h  watch  for  ini- 
quity are  cut  oft': 

21  That  make  a  man  an  offender 
for  a  word,  and  Uay  a  snare  for 
him  that  reproveth  in  the  gate,  and 
turn  aside  the  just  k  for  a  thing  of 
nought. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
I  who  redeemed  Abraham,  concern- 
ing the  house  of  Jacob,  Jacob  shall 
not  now  be  ashamed,  neither  shall 
his  face  now  wax  pale. 

23  But  when  he  seeth  his  chil- 
dren, m  the  work  of  my  hands,  in 
the  midst  of  him,  they  shall  sanctify 
my  name,  and  sanctify  the  Holy 
One  of  Jacob,  and  shall  fear  the 
God  of  Israel. 

24  They  also  "  that  erred  in  spirit 
t  shall  come  to  understanding,  and 
tiiey  that  murmured  shall  learn 
doctrine. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  The  prophet  threateneth  the  people  for 
their  confideme  in  Egypt,  8  and  con- 
ttmpt  of  God's  word.  18  God's  mercies 
towards  his  church.  27  God's  wrath, 
and  the  people's  joy,  in  the  deetruclioit 
of  Assyria. 

WO  to  the  rebellious  children, 
saith  the  Lord,  a  that  take 
counsel,  but  not  of  me ;  and  that 
cover  with  a  covering,  but  not  of 
my  Spirit,  b  that  they  may  add  sin 
to  sin : 

2  cThat  walk  to  go  down  into 
Egypt,  and  d  have  not  asked  at  my 
mouth  ;  to  strengthen  themselves 
in  the  strength  of  Pharaoh,  and  to 
UuBt  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt ! 


ISAIAH. 

Before 

Befor'! 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 

cir.  713. 

t  Col.  2.  22. 

e  ch.  20.  5. 

u  Hab.  1.  5. 

Jer.  37.  5,  7. 

t  Heb.  I  will 

fch.  19.  11. 

add. 

?  Jer.  2.  36. 

X  Jer.  49.  7. 

Ohad.  8. 

I  Cor.  1.  19. 

h  ch.  57.  9. 

y  ch.  30.  1. 

Hos.  8.  9.  &1. 
12.  1. 

i  Deut.  8.  15. 

z  Ps.  0-1.  7. 

b  ch.  45.  9. 

Rom.  9.  20. 

k  Jer.  37.  7. 

ji  Or,  to  her. 

1  fei:  15.  ch. 

c  cU.  32.  13. 

7.4. 

m  Hab.  2.  2. 

t  Heb.  the 

d  ch.  35.  5. 

latter  day. 

n  Deut.  32. 

20.  ch.  1.  4. 

ver.  1. 

o  Jer.  11.21. 

c  cli.  61.  I. 

Amos  2.  12. 

T  Heb.  sliall 

&,  7.  13. 

add. 

Mic.  2.  6. 

fJam.  2.5. 

p  1  Kin.  22. 
13.  Mic.  2. 

11. 

ffch.  28.  14, 

22. 

h  Mic  2.  1. 

i  Amos  5. 

10,  12. 

8  Or, fraud. 

k  Prov.  28. 

21. 

q  Ps.  62.  3. 

1  Josh  24.  3. 

rch.29.  5. 

8  Ps.  2.  9. 

Jer.  19.  11. 

m  ch.  19.  25. 
&45.  11.& 

t  Heb.  the 

bottle  of 

60.  21.  Eph. 

potters. 

2.  10. 

n  ch.  28.  7. 

t  Heb.  shall 

I  ver.  7.  ch. 

know  under- 

7.4. 

slandins. 

u  Matt.  23. 

cir.  713. 

X  Lev.  26.  8. 

ach.  29.  15. 

Deut.  28.  25. 

&  32.  30. 

Josh.  23.  10. 

b  Deut.  29. 

11  Or,  a  tree 

19. 

bereft  of 

cch.  31.  1. 

branches. 

d  Num.  27. 

or,  boughs: 

21.  Josh.  9. 

or,  a  mast. 

14.   1  Kin^s 

22.  7.  Jer? 

21.  8.  &  42. 

2,80. 

>,   p  speak 
prophesy 


The  people  threatened  for 

3  e  Therefore  shall  the  strengtJi 
of  Pharaoh  be  your  shame,  and  the 
trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt  your 
confusion. 

4  For  his  princes  were  at  f  Zoan, 
and  his  ambassadors  came  to  Hancs. 

5  S  They  were  all  ashamed  of  a 
people  that  could  not  profit  them, 
nor  be  a  help  nor  profit,  but  a 
shame,  and  also  a  reproach. 

6  t  The  burden  of  the  beasts  of 
the  south  :  into  the  land  of  trouble 
q^nd  anguish,  from  whence  come 
the  young  and  old  lion,  '  the  viper 
and  fiery  flying  serpent,  they  will 
carry  their  riches  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  youn"  asses,  and  their  trea- 
sures upon  the  bunches  of  camels, 
to  a  people  that  shall  not  profit 
them. 

7  k  For  the  Egyptians  shall  help 
in  vain,  and  to  no  purpose :  there- 
fore have  I  cried  ||  concerning  this, 
1  Their  strength  is  to  sit  still. 

8  IT  Now  go,  "1  write  it  before 
them  in  a  table,  and  note  it  in  a 
book,  that  it  may  be  for  t  the  time 
to  come  for  ever  and  ever  : 

9  That  n  this  is  a  rebellious  peo- 
ple, lying  children,  children  that  will 
not  hear  the  law  of  the  Lord  : 

10  o  Which  say  to  the  seers.  See 
not;  and  to  the  prophets.  Prophesy 
not   unto  us   right   thing! 
unto   us    smooth    things, 
deceits  : 

11  Get  you  out  of  the  way,  turn 
a.side  out  of  the  path,  cause  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  to  cease  from 
before  us. 

12  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  Because  ye  despise 
this  word,  and  trust  in  |i  oppression 
and  perverseness,  and  stay  thereon  : 

13  Therefore  this  iniquity  shall 
be  to  you  q  as  a  breach  ready  to 
fall,  swelling  out  in  a  high  wall, 
whose  breaking  r  cometh  suddenly 
at  an  instant. 

14  And  8  he  shall  break  it  as  tlie 
breaking  of  t  the  potter's  vessel  that 

broken  in  pieces  ;  he  shall  not 
spare  :  so  that  there  shall  not  be 
found  in  the  burbting  of  it  a  sherd 
to  take  fire  from  the  hearth,  or  to 
take  water  withal  out  of  the  pit. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  t  In  return- 
ing and  rest  shall  ye  be  saved  ;  in 
quietness  and  in  confidence  shall 
be  your  strength :  "  and  ye  would 
not. 

16  But  ye  said.  No  ;  for  we  will 
flee  upon  horses  ;  therefore  shall 
ye  flee :  and.  We  will  ride  upon 
the  swift ;  therefore  shall  they  thai 
pursue  you  be  swift. 

17  t  One  thousand  shall  flee  at  the 
rebuke  of  one  ;  at  the  rebuke  of 
five  shall  ye  flee  :  till  ye  be  left 
as  II  a  beacon  upon  the  top  of  a 
mountain,  and  as  an  ensign  on  a 
hill. 

18  IT  And  therefore  will  the  Lord 
wait,  that  he  may  be  gracious  unto 
you,  and  therefore  will  he  be  ex- 
alted, that  he  may  have  mercy  upon 
you  :   for  the  Lord  is  a  God   of 

570 


contempt  of  God's  word. 
judgment :    y  blessed  are   all  they 
tliat  wait  for  him. 

19  For  the  people  » shall  dwell 
in  Zion  at  Jerusalem  :  thou  shalt 
weep  no  more  :  he  will  be  very 
gracious  unto  thee  at  the  voice  of 
thy  cry  ;  when  he  shall  hear  it,  he 
will  answer  thee. 

20  And  though  the  Lord  give 
you  a  the  bread  of  adversity,  and 
the  water  of  ||  affliction,  yet  shall 
not  b  thy  teachers  be  removed  into 
a  corner  any  more,  but  thine  eyes 
shall  see  thy  teachers : 

21  And  thine  cars  shall  hear  a 
word  behind  thee,  saying.  This  is 
the  way,  walk  ye  in  it,  when  ye 
c  turn  to  the  right  hand,  and  when 
ye  turn  to  the  left. 

^  d  Ye  shall  defile  also  the  co- 
x'ering  of  t  tl>y  graven  images  of 
silver,  and  the  ornament  of  thy 
molten  images  of  gold :  thou  shaft 
t  cast  them  away  as  a  menstruous 
cloth  ;  e  thou  shalt  say  unto  it,  Get 
thee  hence. 

23  'Then  shall  he  give  the  rain 
of  thy  seed,  that  thou  shalt  sow 
the  ground  withal ;  and  bread  of 
the  increase  of  the  earth,  and  it 
shall  be  fat  and  plenteous  :  in  that 
day  shall  thy  cattle  feed  in  large 
pastures. 

24  The  oxen  likewise  and  the 
young  asses  that  ear  the  ground 
shall  eat  ||  f  clean  provender,  which 
hath  been  winnowed  with  the  sho- 
vel and  with  the  fan. 

25  And  there  shall  be  Z  upon  every 
high  mountain,  and  upon  every 
t  high  hill,  rivers  and  streams  of 
waters  in  the  day  of  the  great 
slaughter,  when  the  towers  fall. 

26  Moreover  h  the  light  of  the 
moon  shall  be  as  the  light  of  the 
sun,  and  the  light  of  the  sun  shall 
be  sevenfold,  as  the  light  of  seven 
days,  in  the  day  that  the  Lord 
bindeth  up  the  breach  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  healeth  the  stroke  of  their 
wound. 

27  IT  Behold,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  cometh  from  far,  burning 
with  his  anger,  ||  and  the  burden 
thereof  is  t  heavy  :  his  lips  are  full 
of  indignation,  and  his  tongue  as 
a  devouring  fire  : 

28  And  '  his  breath,  as  an  over- 
flowing stream,  k  shall  reach  to 
the  midst  of  the  neck,  to  sift  the 
nations  with  the  sieve  of  vanity  : 
and  there  shall  be  1  a  bridle  in  the 
jaws  of  the  people,  causing  them 
to  err. 

28  Ye  shall  have  a  song,  as  in  the 
night  "1  when  a  holy  solemnity  is 
kept;  and  gladness  of  heart,  as 
when  one  goeth  with  a  pipe  to  come 
into  1  the  mountain  of  the  Lord, 
to  the  t  Mighty  One  of  Israel. 

30  o  And  the  Lord  shall  cause 
t  his  glorious  voice  to  be  heard, 
and  shall  shew  the  lighting  down 
of  his  arm,  with  the  indignation  of 
bis  anger,  and  with  the  flame  of 
a  devouring  firo,  with  scattering, 
and  tempest,  p  and  hail-stones. 

31  For  q  through  tlie  voice  of  the 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


V  Ps.  2.  12, 
■&.  34.  8. 
Prov.  16.  20. 
Jer.  17.  7. 
z  ch.  65.  9. 

a  1  Kin.  22. 
27.  Ps.  127. 
2. 

\OT,oppTCS 

sion. 

h  P*.  74.  9. 

Amos  8.  11. 


c  Josh.  I. 

(1  2  Chr.  ; 
1.  ch.  2.  20. 
&  31.  7. 
t  Heb.  the 

graven  imt 
ges  of  thy 


e  Hos.  14.  8 
f  Matt.  6.33 
I  Tim.  4.  8. 


;iOr. 

aavoury. 
tH«b. 
lea-jened. 
S  ch.  2.  14, 
15.  &.  44.  3, 
t  Heb.  lifted 
up. 


h  ch.  60.  19, 


11  Or,  and  the 
grievous- 
ness  of 
Aame. 
tHeb. 
heaviness. 
ich.  11.4. 
2  Thess.  2.  8. 
k  ch.  8.  8. 
1  ch.  37.  20. 


11  ch.  2.  3. 
t  Heb.  Rock, 
Dent.  32.  4. 
0  ch.  29.  6. 
t  Heb.  the 
glory  of  hU 
voice. 


p  ch.  28.  2. 
&  32.  19. 
q  Ch.  37.  36. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


r  ch.  10.  5, 

24. 

'  Heb.  every 

passing  of 

the  rod 

founded. 

t  Heb.  cause 

to  rest  upon 

him. 

sch.  11.  15. 

&  19.  16. 

II  Or,  against 

them. 

t  Jer.  7.  31. 

&.  19.  6,  &c. 

t  Heb.  from 

yesterday. 


cir.  713. 
a  ch.  30.  2. 
&.  36.  6. 
Ezck«  17.  IS. 
b  Ps.  20.  7. 
ch.  33.  9. 

c  Dan.  9.  13. 
Hos.  7.  7. 

d  Num.  23. 
19. 

t  Heb.  re- 
move. 


146.  3, 


CHAPTERS  XXXI,  XXXH.  The  folly  of  trusting  in  Egypt. 
Lord  shall  the  Assyrian  be  beaten 
down,  r  which  smote  with  a  rod. 

32  And  t  in  every  place  where  the 
grounded  staflf  shall  pass,  which 
the  Lord  shall  j  lay  upon  him,  it 
shall  be  with  tabrets  and  harps : 
and  in  battles  of  » shaking  will  ho 
fight  II  with  it. 

33  t  For  Tophet  is  ordained  j  of 
old  ;  yea,  for  the  king  it  is  pre- 
pared :  he  hath  made  it  deep  and 
large  :  the  pile  thereof  is  fire  and 
much  wood ;  the  breath  of  the 
Lord,  like  a  stream  of  brimstone, 
doth  kindle  it. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

I  The  prophet  sheweth  the  cursed  folly  in 
trusting    to   Egypt,    mtd  forsaking  of 
God.     6  He  exhorteth  to  conversion.    8 
He  shciveih  the  fall  of  Assyria. 
WfO  to  them  a  that  go  down  to 
'  '    Egypt  for  help  ;  and  h  stay  on 
horses,   and  trust  in  chariots,  be- 
cause they  are  many  ;  and  in  horse- 
men, because  they  are  very  strong  ; 
but  they  look  not  unto  the  Holy 
One   of  Israel,   c  neither  seek  the 
Lord  ! 

2  Yet  he  also  is  wise,  and  will 
bring  evil,  and  d  will  not  t  call  back 
his  words:  but  will  arise  against 
the  house  of  the  evil-doers,  and 
against  the  help  of  them  that  work 
iniquity. 

3  Now  the  Egyptians  arc  e  men, 
and  not  God ;  and  their  horses 
flesh,  and  not  spirit.  When  the 
Lord  shall  stretch  out  his  hand, 
both  he  that  helpeth  shall  fall,  and 
he  that  is  holpen  shall  fall  down, 
and  they  all  shall  fail  together. 

4  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  spoken 
unto  me,  f  Like  as  the  lion  and  the 
young  lion  roaring  on  his  prey, 
when  a  multitude  of  shepherds  la 
called  forth  against  him,  he  will  not 
be  afraid  of  their  voice,  nor  abase 
himself  for  the  fl  noise  of  them  :  gso 
shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  come  down 
to  fight  for  mount  Zion,  and  for  the 
hill  thereof. 

5  b  As  birds  flying,  so  will  the 
Lord  of  hosts  defend  Jerusalem  ; 
i  defending  also  he  will  deliver  it  ; 
and  passing  over  he  will  preserve  it. 

6  ir  Turn  ye  unto  him  from  whom 
the  children  of  Israel  have  k  deeply 
revolted. 

7  For  in  that  day  every  man  shall 

I  cast  away  hie  idols  of  silver,  and 
t  his  idols  of  gold,  which  your  own 
hands  have  made  unto  you  for  '"  a 
sin. 

8  IT  Then  shall  the  Assyrian  "  fall 
with  the  sword,  not  ot  a  mighty 
man  ;  and  the  sword,  not  of  a  mean 
man,  shall  devour  him :  but  h« 
shall  flee  ||  from  the  sword,  and  h'lM 
young  men  shall  be  ||  t  discomfited. 

9  And  o  t  he  shall  pass  over  to 

II  his  strong  hold  for  tear,  and  his 
princes  shall  be  afraid  of  the  ensign, 
saith  the  Lord,  whose  fire  is  in  Zion, 
and  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XXXn. 
1   The  blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom.    9 
Desolation  is  foreshewn.    IS  Restora' 
tion  is  promised  to  succeed. 

^  571 


f  Hos.  11.10, 
Amos  3.  8. 


Or,  multi- 
tude. 
gch.  42.  13. 

hDcut.  32. 
11.  Ps.  91.4. 
i  Ps.  37.  40. 


k  Hos.  9.  9. 
2.  20. 
&  30.  22. 

Heb.  the 
idols  of  his 
gold. 

■  Kin.  12. 
30. 

See  2  Kiu. 

».  35,  36. 
ch.  37.  36. 

Or,  for 
fear  of  the 
sword. 
i  Or,  tribu- 

'"nlb./or 
netting,  or, 
tribute. 

ch.  37.  37. 

Heb.  his 
rock  shall 
pass  away 
forfear. 
•\  Or,  his 
strength. 


The  bUss'iiiffs  of  Chnst''s  kingdom. 
DEHOI,D,  a  a  King  shaU  reign 
^^  in  righteousness,  and  princes 
bliall  rule  in  judgment. 

2  And  a  man  sliall  be  as  a  hiding- 
pluce  from  the  wind,  and  ba  co- 
vert from  the  tempest ;  as  rivers  of 
water  in  a  dry  place,  as  the  shadow 
of  a  t  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 

3  And  c  the  eyes  of  them  that  see 
Khali  not  be  dim,  and  the  ears  of 
them  that  hear  shall  hearken. 

4  The  heart  also  of  the  t  rash 
shall  understand  knowledge,  and  the 
tongue  of  the  stammerers  shall  be 
ready  to  speak  ||  plainly. 

5  The  vile  person  shall  be  no 
more  called  liberal,  nor  the  churl 
said  to  be  bountiful. 

6  For  the  vile  person  will  speak 
villany,  and  his  heart  will  work 
iniquity,  to  practise  hypocrisy,  and 
to  utter  error  against  the  Lord, 
to  make  empty  the  soul  of  the  hun- 
gry ;  and  he  will  cause  the  drink  of 
the  thirsty  to  fail. 

7  The  instruments  alsd  of  the 
churl  are  evil :  he  deviseth  wicked 
devices  to  destroy  the  poor  with 
lying  words,  even  f|  when  the  needy 
t-peaketh  right. 

8  But  the  liberal  deviseth  liberal 
things ;  and  by  liberal  things  shall 
lie  [[stand. 

9  TT  Rise  up,  ye  women  d  that  are 
at  ease  ;  hear  my  voice,  ye  careless 
daughters ;  give  ear  unto  my 
speech. 

10  t  Many  days  and  years  shall  ye 
be  troubled,  ye  careless  women ; 
for  the  vintage  shall  fail,  the  gather- 
ing shall  not  come. 

11  Tremble,  ye  women  that  are 
at  ease ;  be  troubled,  ye  careless 
ones  :  strip  you,  and  make  you  bare, 
and  gird  sackcloth  upon  your  loins. 

12  They  shall  lament  for  the 
t«ats,  for  t  the  pleasant  fields,  for 
the  fruitful  vine. 

13  e  Upon  the  land  of  my  people 
shall  come  up  thorns  and  briers  ; 
II  yea,  upon  all  the  houses  of  joy 
in  I  the  joyous  city  : 

14  s  Because  the  palaces  shall  be 
forsaken  ;  the  multitude  of  the  city 
shall  be  left ;  the  ||  forts  and  towers 
shall  be  for  dens  for  ever,  a  joy  of 
wild  asses,  a  pasture  of  flocks  ; 

15  Until  li  the  Sj)irit  be  poured 
upon  us  from  on  high,  and  i  the 
wilderness  be  a  fruitful  field,  and 
tlie  fruitful  field  be  counted  for  a 
forest. 

IG  Then  judgment  shall  dwell  in 
the  wilderness,  and  righteousness 
remain  in  the  fruitful  field. 

17  k  And  the  work  of  righteous- 
ness shall  be  peace  ;  and  the  effect 
•^righteousness,  quietness  and  as- 
surance for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  dwell  in 
a  peaceable  habitation,  and  in  sure 
dwellings,  and  in  quiet  resting- 
places, 

19  IWhen  it  shall  hail,  coming 
down  m  on  the  forest ;  ||  and  the 
city  shall  be  low  in  a  low  place. 

20  Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  be- 
eide  all   waters,    that    send    forth 


ISAIAH 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


aPs.  45.  1, 
&.C.  Jer.  23 
5.  Hos.  3.  5. 
Zecb.  9.  9. 
li  ch.  4.  6. 
&  25.  1. 
tHeb. 
heavy. 
c  ch.  29.  18. 
&  35.  5,  6. 
tHeb. 
hasty. 

II  Or,  ele- 
gantly. 


II  Or,  whin 
he  speaketh 
against  the 
poor  in 
judgment. 
II  Or,  he 
established, 
d  Aiuos  6.  1. 


t  Heb.  days 
above  a  year. 


t  Heb.  the 
fields  of 
desire. 
e  ch.  34.  13. 
Hos.  9.  6. 
II  Or,  burn- 
ing upon, 

ifc. 

f  ch.  22.2. 
g  ch.  27.  10. 
II  Or,  clifts 
and  watch- 
towers. 
h  Ps.l04.  30. 
Joel  2.  28. 
i  ch.  29.  17. 
&  35.  2. 


1  ch.  30.  30. 

mZech.  11. 

2. 

i  Or,  and  the 

city  shall  be 

utterly 

abased. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


cir.  713. 
ach.21.  2. 
Hab.  2.  8. 


tHeb. 
sali>ati07is. 
II  Or, 

messengers. 
e  2  Kin.  18. 
18,  37. 

f  Judj.  5.  6. 
g  2  Kin.  18. 
14,  15,  16, 
17. 

h  ch.  24.  4. 

II  Or,  wither- 
ed away. 


k  Ps.  7.  14. 
ch.  59.  4. 


I  ch.  9.  18. 
m  ch.  49.  1. 


nPs.  15.2. 
&  24.  4. 
t  Heb.  in 
righteous- 

t  Heb.  up- 
rightnesses. 
II  Or,  deceits. 
tHeb. 
bloods. 
oPs.  119.37. 
tHeb. 
heights,  or, 
high  places. 


The  enemies  of  Zion  threatened, 
thither  the  feet  of  "  the  ox  and  the 
ass. 

CHAPTER  XXXm. 

1  God's  judgmtnts  against  the  enemies  of 
his  chirch.  13  The  piicileges  of  the 
godly. 
V^7"0  to  thee  » that  spoilest,  and 
^ '  thou  wast  not  spoiled  ;  and 
dealest  treacherously,  and  they 
dealt  not  treacherously  with  thee  ! 
b  when  thou  shalt  cease  to  spoil, 
thou  shalt  be  spoiled ;  ajid  when 
thou  shalt  make  an  end  to  deal 
treacherously,  they  shall  deal  treach- 
erously with  thee. 

2  O  Lord,  be  gracious  unto  us  ; 
c  we  have  waited  for  thee  :  be  thou 
their  arm  every  morning,  our  salva- 
tion also  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

3  At  the  noise  of  the  tumult  the 
people  fled ;  at  the  lifting  up  of 
thyself  the  nations  were  scattered. 

4  And  your  spoil  shall  be  gather- 
ed like  the  gathering  of  the  cater- 
pillar :  as  the  running  to  and  fro 
of  locusts  shall  he  run  upon  them. 

5  J  The  Lord  is  exalted  ;  for  he 
dwelleth  on  high :  he  hath  filled 
Zion  with  judgment  and  righteous- 
ness. 

6  And  wisdom  and  knowledge 
shall  be  the  stability  of  thy  times, 
and  strength  of  t  salvation  :  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  is  his  treasure. 

7  Behold,  their  ||  valiant  ones  shall 
cry  without :  e  the  ambassadors  of 
peace  shall  weep  bitterly. 

8  f  The  highways  lie  waste,  the 
way-faring  man  ceaseth  :  s  he  hath 
broken  the  covenant,  he  hath  de- 
spised the  cities,  he  regardeth  no 
man. 

9  i>  The  earth  mourneth  and  lan- 
guisheth :  Lebanon  is  ashamed  and 
j]  hewn  down  :  Sharon  is  like  a  wil- 
derness ;  and  Bashan  and  Carmel 
shake  off  their  fruits. 

10  'Now  will  I  rise,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  now  will  I  be  exalted  ;  now 
will  I  lift  up  myself. 

11  k  Ye  shafl  conceive  chaff,  ye 
shall  bring  forth  stubble :  your 
breath,  as  fire,  shall  devour  you. 

12  And  the  people  shall  be  as  the 
burnings  of  lime  ;  i  as  thorns  cut  up 
shall  they  be  burned  in  the  fire. 

13  IT  Hear,  m  ye  that  are  far  off, 
what  I  have  done  ;  and  ye  that  are 
near,  acknowledge  my  might. 

14  The  sinners  in  Zion  are  afraid  ; 
fearfulness  hath  surprised  the  hypo- 
crites. Who  among  us  shall  dwell 
with  the  devouring  fire  1  who 
among  us  shall  dwell  with  everlast- 
ing burnings  1 

15  He  that  n  walketh  f  righteous- 
ly, and  speaketh  t  uprightly  ;  he 
that  despiseth  the  gain  ot  ||  oppres- 
sions, that  shaketh  his  hands  from 
holding  of  bribes,  that  stoppeth  his 
ears  from  hearing  of  \  blood,  and 
oghutteth  his  eyes  from  seeing 
evil; 

16  He  shall  dwell  on  t  high :  his 
place  of  defence  shall  be  the  muni- 
tions of  rocks  :  bread  shall  be  given 
him  ;  his  waters  shall  be  sure. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King 

572 


The  judgments  wherewith  CHAPTERS  XXXIV,  XXXV 

in  his   beauty:  they   shall   behold 
t  the  land  that  is  very  far  off. 

18  Thy  heart  shall  meditate  ter- 
ror. P  Where  is  the  scribe  1  where 
is  the  t  receiver  1  where  is  he  that 
counted  the  towers  7 

19  q  Thou  shalt  not  see  a  fierce 
people,  r  a  people  of  deeper  speech 
than  thou  canst  perceive ;  of  a 
II  stammering  tongue,  that  thou 
canst  not  understand. 

20  s  Look  upon  Zion,  the  city  of 
our  solemnities  :  thine  eyes  shall 
see  t  Jerusalem  a  quiet  habitation, 
a  tabernacle  that  shall  not  be  taken 
down  t  "  not  one  of  *  the  stakes 
thereof  shall  ever  be  removed,  nei- 
ther shall  any  of  the  cords  thereof 
be  broken. 

21  But  there  the  glorious  Lord 
will  be  unto  us  a  place  t  of  broad 
rivers  aiid  streams ;  wherein  shall 
go  no  galley  with  oars,  neither  shall 
gallant  ship  pass  thereby. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge, 
the  Lord  is  our  >  f  lawgiver,  z  the 
Lord  is  our  King  ;  he  will  save  us. 

23  II  Thy  tacklings  are  loosed ; 
they  could  not  well  strengthen 
their  mast ;  they  could  not  spread 
the  sail :  then  is  the  prey  of  a  great 
spoil  divided ;  the  lame  take  the 
prey. 

24  And  the  inhabitant  shall  not 
say,  I  am  sick :  ^  the  people  that 
dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven  their 
iniquity. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

I  The  judgments  wherewith  God  reveng- 

eth  his  church.  11  The  desolation  of  her 

enemies.     16  The  certainly  of  the  pro- 

■^ihecy. 
a/^OME  near,  ye  nations,  to  hear ; 
^^  and  hearken,  ye  people :  ^  let 
the  earth  hear,  and  t  all  that  is 
therein ;  the  world,  and  all  things 
that  come  forth  of  it. 

2  For  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  all  nations,  and  his 
fury  upon  all  their  armies  :  he  hath 
utterly  destroyed  them,  he  hath  de- 
livered them  to  the  slaughter. 

3  Their  slain  also  shall  be  cast 
out,  and  <=  their  stink  shall  come  up 
out  of  their  carcasses,  and  the  moun- 
tains shall  be  melted  with  their 
blood. 

4  And  J  all  the  host  of  heaven 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  heavens 
shall  be  e  rolled  together  as  a  scroll : 
fand  all  their  host  shall  fall  down, 
as  the  leaf  falleth  off  from  the  vine, 
and  as  a  ff  falling  fig  from  the  fig- 
tree. 

5  For  h  my  sword  shall  be  bathed 
in  heaven :  "behold,  it  i  shall  come 
down  upon  Idumea,  and  upon  the 
people  of  my  curse,  to  judgment. 

6  The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  filled 
with  blood,  it  is  made  fat  with  fat- 
ness, and  with  the  blood  of  lambs 
and  goats,  with  the  fat  of  the  kid- 
neys of  rams  :  for  ^  the  Lord  hatli 
a  sacrifice  in  Bozrah,  and  a  great 
slaughter  in  the  land  of  Idumea. 

7  And  the  ||  unicorns  shall  come 
down  with  then\,  and  the  bullocks 
with  the  bulls  ;  and  their  land  shall 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 

cir.  713. 

t  Heb.  the 

II  Or, 

land  of  far 

drunken. 

distances. 

1  ch.  63.  4. 

j,,C.,.,. 

in  Sae  Deut. 

29.  23. 

t  Heb. 

weigher. 

q  2  Km.  19. 

32. 

n  Rev.  14.11. 

r  Deut.  28. 

&  18.  18.  & 

49,  50.  Jer. 

19.  3. 

5.  15. 

0  Mai.  1.  4. 

II  Or, 

ridiculous. 

s  Ps.  48.  12. 
t  Ps.  46.  5. 
&,  125.  1,  2. 

X  ch.  54.  2.' 

pcb.  14.23. 
Zeph.  2.  14. 
Rev.  18.  2. 

11  Ox;  peli- 
can. 

q2Kin.  21. 
13.  Lam.2.8. 

t  Heb.  broad 

0  f  spaces,  or, 

hands. 

V  Jam.  4.  12. 

r  ch.  32.  13. 

t  Heb.  sta- 

Hos. 9.  6. 

tute  maker. 

3ch.  13.  21, 

z  Ps.  89.  18. 

(SiC. 

11  Or,  They 
have  for- 
saken thy 
tacklings. 

:i  Or, 

oxtriches. 
tHeb. 
daughters  of 

the  owl. 

tHeb.  Z;.im. 

a  Jer  50.  20. 

t  Heb.  JJi7n. 

11  Or,  night 

monster. 

tMal.  3.  16. 

a  Ps.  49.  1. 

b  Deut.  32. 

tHeb.  the 

fulness 

thereof. 

c  Joel  2.  20. 

dP9.102.26. 

cir.  713. 

Ezek.  32.  7, 

ach.  55.  12. 

8.  Joel  2.  31. 

&.  3.  15. 

Matt.  21.29. 

2  Pet.  3.  10. 

b  ch.  32.  15. 

eRev.  6.  14. 

fch.  14.  12. 

5  Rev.  6.  13. 

h  Jer.  46.  10. 

i  Jer.  49.  7, 

&c.  Mai.  1. 

4. 

.',  Job  4.  3,  4. 

Heb.  12.  12. 

f  Heb. hasty. 

a  ch.  29.  18. 

&  32.  3,  4.  & 

Iccli.  63.  1. 

42.7.  Matt. 

Jer.  49.  13. 

9.  27,  &c.  &. 

Zeph.  1.  7. 
II  Or,  rhino- 

11.  5.  &  12. 

22.  &.  20.  30, 

cerots. 

&c.  &21. 

14.  Jolin  9. 

6,  7. 

God  revengcth  his  church. 
be  II  soaked  with  blood,  and  their 
dust  made  fat  with  fatness. 

8  For  it  is  the  day  of  the  Lord's 
1  vengeance,  a7id  the  year  of  recosn- 
penses  for  the  controversy  of  Zion. 

9  m  And  the  streams  thereof  shall 
be  turned  into  pitch,  and  the  du.'it 
thereof  into  brimstone,  and  the  land 
thereof  shall  become  burning  pitch, 

10  It  shall  not  be  quenched  night 
nor  day  ;  n  the  smoke  thereof  shall 
go  up  for  ever  :  »  from  generation 
to  generation  it  shall  lie  waste ; 
none  shall  pass  through  it  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  U  P  But  the  II  cormorant  and 
the  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  the  owl 
also  and  the  raven  shall  dwell  in  it : 
and  qhe  shall  stretch  out  upon  it 
the  Hne  of  confusion,  and  the  stones 
of  emptiness. 

12  They  shall  call  the  nobles 
thereof  to  the  kingdom,  but  nouo 
shall  be  there,  and  all  her  princes 
shall  be  nothing. 

13  And  r  thorns  shall  come  up  in 
her  palaces,  nettles  and  brambles  in 
the  fortresses  thereof:  and  ^it  shall 
be  a  habitation  of  dragons,  and  a 
court  for  ||  t  owls. 

14  t  The  wild  beasts  of  the  desert 
shall  also  meet  with  t  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  island,  and  the  satyr 
shall  cry  to  his  fellow  ;  the  ||  screech - 
owl  also  shall  rest  there,  and  find 
for  herself  a  place  of  rest. 

15  There  shall  the  great  owl  make 
her  nest,  and  lay,  and  hatch,  and 
gather  under  her  shadow  -.  thera 
shall  the  vultures  also  be  gathered, 
every  one  with  her  mate. 

16  11  Seek  ye  out  of  t  the  book  of 
the  Lord,  and  read :  no  one  of 
these  shall  fail,  none  shall  want 
her  mate :  for  my  mouth,  it  hath 
commanded,  and  his  spirit,  it  hath 
gathered  them. 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for 
them,  and  his  hand  hath  divided 
it  unto  them  by  line :  they  shall 
possess  it  for  ever,  from  genera- 
tion to  generation  shall  they  dwell 
therein. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  The  j oyful  flourishing  of  Christ^s  king- 
dom. 3  The  weak  are  encouraged  by  tlii 
virtues  andpricileges  of  the  Gospel. 

T^HE  a  wilderness  and  the  solitary 
-*-  place  shall  be  glad  for  them  ; 
and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and 
blossom  as  the  rose. 

2  f>  It  shall  blossom  abundantly, 
and  rejoice,  even  with  joy  and  sing- 
ing :  the  glory  of  Lebanon  shall_ 
be  given  unto  it,  the  excellency  of 
Carmel  and  Sharon,  they  shall  see 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
excellency  of  our  God. 

3  ir  c  Strengthen  ye  the  weak 
hands,  and  confirm  the  feeble 
knees. 

4  Say  to  them  that  are  of  a  t  fear- 
ful heart,  Be  strong,  fear  not :  be- 
hold, your  God  will  come  with 
vengeance,  even  God  with  a  re- 
compense ;  he  will  come  and  save 
you. 

5  Then  the  deyes  of  the  blind 
573 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


e  Matt.  11.5. 
Mark  7.  32, 
&,o. 

f  Matt.  11.5. 
&  15.  30.  & 
21.  H.John 
5.8,9.  Acts 
3.  2,  &c.  & 
8.  7.  &  14. 
8,  &,c. 
g-ch.  32.  4. 
Matt.  9.  32, 
33.  &  12.  22. 
&  15.  30. 
Iicli.  41.  18. 
fc  43.  19. 
John  7.  38, 
39. 

i  rh.  34.  13. 
II  Or,  a  court 
for  reeds, 
Sfc. 

k  ch.  52.  1. 
Joel  3.  17. 
Rev.  21.27. 
II  Or.yb;-  he 
shall  be 
trilh  them. 

1  Lev.  26.  6.' 

rh.   11.9.         I 

Ezek.34.  25. 
mch.  51.  11. 1 
11  ch.  25.  8 
&  65.  19. 
Rev.  7.  17. 
&.  21.  4. 

713. 
a  2  Kin.  IS 
13,  17. 

2  Chr.  S2. 


The  blessings  of  the  Gospel.  ISAIAH, 

shall  be  opened,  and  e  the  eara  of 
the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped. 

6  Then  shall  the  flame  man  leap 
as  a  hart,  and  the  S  tongue  of  the 
dumb  sing :  for  in  the  wilderness 
shall  h  waters  break  out,  and  streams 
in  the  desert. 

7  And  the  parched  ground  shall 
become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  sprino-3  of  water  :  in  i  the  ha- 
bitation of  dragons,  where  each 
lay,  shall  be  \\  grasa  with  reeds  and 
rushes. 

8  And  a  highway  shall  be  tliere, 
and  a  way,  and  it  shall  be  called. 
The  way  "of  holiness  ;  k  the  unclean 
shall  not  pass  over  it ;  |1  but  it  shall 
be  for  those  :  the  wayfaring  men, 
though  fools,  shall  not  err  therein. 

91  No  Hon  shall  be  there,  nor  any 
ravenous  beast  shall  go  up  thereon, 
it  shall  not  be  found  there  ;  but  the 
redeemed  shall  walk  there : 

10  And  the  m  ransomed  of  the 
liORD  shall  return,  and  come  to 
Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting  joy 
upon  their  heads  :  they  shall  obtain 
joy  and  gladness,  and  n  sorrow  and 
sighing  shall  flee  away. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

I  Sennacherib  invadeth  Judah,  4  Rahsha- 

keh,sent  by  Sennacherib,  by  blasphemous 

jjersuasioits  soliciteth  the  people  to  re- 

lo'.!.  22  His  icords  are  told  lo  Hezckiah. 
'M'OW  a  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
^^  fourteenth  year  of  king  He- 
zekiah,  that  Sennacherib  king  of 
Assyria  came  up  against  all  the 
dofenccd  cities  of  Judah,  and  took 
the^.i. 

2  And  the  king  of  Assyria  .sent 
Rabshakeh  from  Lachish  to  Jeru- 
salem unto  king  Hezekiah  with  a 
great  army.  And  he  stood  by  the 
conduit  of  the  upper  pool  in  the 
highway  of  the  fuller's  field. 

3  Then  came  forth  unto  him  Eli- 
akim,  Hilkiah's  son,  which  ica<> 
over  the  house,  and  Shebna  the 
II  scribe,  and  Joah,  Asaph's  son,  the 
recorder. 

4  IT  Ij  And  Rabshakeh  said  unto 
them.  Say  ye  now  to  Hezekiah, 
Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the  king 
of  Assyria,  What  confidence  is  this 
wherem  thou  trustest  ? 

5  I  say,  sayrst  thou  (but  they  are 
but  t  vain  words)  ||  I  have  counsel 
and  strength  for  war :  now  on 
whom  dost  thou  trust,  that  thou 
rebellest  against  me  1 

n  Lo,  thou  trustest  in  the  c  staff 
>'(  this  broken  reed,  on  Egypt; 
^i  hereon  if  a  man  lean,  it  will  go 
into  his  hand,  and  pierce  it :  so  is 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  to  all  that 
trust  in  him. 

7  But  if  thou  say  to  me.  We 
trust  in  the  Lord  our  God :  is  it 
not  he,  whose  high  places  and 
whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath  taken 
away,  and  said  to  Judah  and  to 
Jerusalem,  Ye  shall  worship  before 
this  altar  ? 

8  Now  therefore  give  ||  pledges,  I  |  Or,  hos- 
pray  thee,  to  my  master  the   king  tagea. 
of  Assyria,  and  I   will  give  thee 
two    thousand    horses,  if  thou  be 


Before 

CHRIST 

710. 


Or,  secre- 
tary. 

b2Kin.  18. 
19,  &c. 


t  Ileb. o 
word  of  lips 
\  Or,  hut 
counsel  and 
strength  are 
for  the  irar. 
c  Ezek.  29. 
6,  7. 


HOr,  Seek 
my  favour 
by  a  pre- 
sent. 

t  Heb.  Make 
with  me  a 
blessing. 
d  Zech.  3. 
10. 


Sennaeherib^s  invasioiu 
able  on  thy  part  to  set  riders  upon 
them. 

9  How  then  wilt  thou  turn  away 
the  face  of  one  captain  of  the  lea.^t 
of  my  master's  servants,  and  put 
thy  trust  on  Egypt  for  chariots  and 
for  horsemen  1 

10  And  am  I  now  come  up  with- 
out the  Lord  against  this  land  to 
destroy  it  1  tlie  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Go  up  against  this  land,  and  de- 
stroy It. 

11  ir  Then  said  Eliakim,  and 
Shebna,  and  Joah,  unto  Rabsha- 
keh, Speak,  I  pray  thee,  unto  thy 
servants  in  the  Syrian  language ; 
for  we  understand'  it :  and  speak 
not  to  us  in  the  Jews'  language,  in 
the  ears  of  the  people  that  are  on 
the  wall. 

12  ir  But  Rabshakeh  said,  Halh 
my  master  sent  me  to  thy  master 
and  to  thee  to  speak  these  words  ? 
hath  he  not  sent  me  to  the  men  that 
sit  upon  the  wall,  that  they  may  cat 
their  own  dung,  and  drink  theirown 
piss  with  you  ? 

13  Then  Rabshakeh  stood,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  in  the 
Jews'  language,  and  said.  Hear  ye 
the  words  of  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

14  Thus  saith  the  king.  Let  not 
Hezekiah  deceive  you  :  for  he  shall 
not  be  able  to  deliver  you. 

15  Neither  let  Hezekiah  make 
vou  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying, 
The  Lord  will  surely  deliver  us : 
this  city  shall  not  be  delivered  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

16  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah  :  for 
thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyr'U, 
II  t  Make  an  agreement  with  me  by 
a  present,  and  come  out  to  me : 
d  and  eat  ye  every  one  of  his  vine, 
and  every  one  of  his  fig-tree,  and 
drink  ye  every  one  the  waters  of  his 
own  cistern  ; ' 

17  Until  I  come  and  take  you 
away  to  a  land  like  your  own  land, 
a  land  of  corn  and  wine,  a  land  of 
bread  and  vineyards. 

18  Beware  "lest  Hezekiah  per- 
suade you,  saying.  The  Lord  will 
deliver  us.  Ilath  any  of  the  "oda 
of  the  nations  delivered  his  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria  ? 

10  Where  are  the  gods  of  Hamath 
and  Arphad  ?  where  are  the  gods 
of  Sepharvaim  ?  and  have  they  de- 
livered Samaria  out  of  my  hand  7 

20  AVho  are  they  amono;  all  the 
l^ods  of  these  lands,  that  have  do 
livered  their  land  out  of  my  hand, 
that  the  Lord  should  deliver  Jeru- 
salem out  of  my  hand  1 

21  But  they  held  their  peace,  and 
answered  him  not  a  word :  fur  the 
king's  commandment  was,  saying, 
Answer  him  not. 

22  IT  Then  came  Eliakim  the  son 
of  Hilkiah,  that  Ka^  over  the  house- 
hold, and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and 
Joah,  the  son  of  Asaph,  the  re- 
corder, to  Hezekiah  with,  their 
clothes  rent,  and  told  him  the 
words  of  Rabshakeh. 

574 


SennacheriV s  blasphemous  letter. 
CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

I  Ilezekiah  mouTtiing  sendeth  to  fsaiah 
to  pray /or  them.  6  Isaiah  comforteth 
them.  8  Semtacherib,  going  to  encoun- 
ter Tiihakah,  sendeth  a  blasphemous 
letter  to  Hezekiah.  14  Hezekiah's 
prayer.  21  Isaiah's  prophecy  of  the 
pride  and  destruction  of  Sennacherib, 
and  the  good  o/Zion.  36  An  angel  slay- 
eth  the  Assyrians.  37  Sennacherib  is 
slain  at  Nineveh  by  his  own  sons. 

A  ND  a  it  came  to  pass,  when 
■'*•  king  Hezekiah  heard  it,  that 
he  rent  hie  clothes,  and  covered 
himself  with  sackcloth,  and  went 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  who  was 
over  the  household,  and  Shebna 
the  scribe,  and  the  elders  of  the 
priests  covered  with  sackcloth,  unto 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a  day 
of  trouble,  and   of  rebuke,  and  of 

II  blasphemy  :  for  the  children  are 
come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not 
strength  to  bring  forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  hear  the  words  of  Rabshakeh, 
whom  the  king  of  Assyria  his  mas- 
ter hath  sent  to  reproach  the  living 
God,  and  will  reprove  the  words 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
heard  :  wherefore  lift  up  th^  prayer 
for  the  remnant  that  is  f  left. 

5  So  the  servants  of  king  Heze- 
kiah came  to  Isaiah. 

6  ir  And  Isaiah  said  unto  them. 
Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  your  mas- 
ter, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be  not 
afraid  of  the  words  that  thou  hast 
heard,  wherewith  the  servants  of 
the  king  of  Assyria  have  blasphem- 
ed me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  ||  send  a  blast 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a  ru- 
mour, and  return  to  his  own  land  ; 
and  I  will  cause  him  to  fall  by  the 
sword  in  his  own  land. 

8  IT  So  Rabshakeh  returned,  and 
found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring 
against  Libnah  :  for  he  had  heard 
that  he  was  departed  from  Lacliish. 

9  And  he  heard  say  concerning 
Tirhakah  king  ot  Ethiopia,  He  is 
come  forth  to  make  war  with  thee. 
And  when  he  heard  it,  he  sent  mes- 
sengers to  Hezekiah,  saying, 

10  Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  Heze- 
kiah king  of  Judah,  saying.  Let  not 
thy  God  in  whom  thou  trustest, 
deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusalem 
ehall  not  be  given  mto  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Assyria. 

11  Behold,  thou  hast  heard  what 
the  kings  of  Assyria  have  done  to 
all  lands  by  destroying  them  utter- 
ly ;  and  shall  thou  he  delivered  1 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  them  which  my  fathers 
have  destroyed,  as  Gozan,  and  Ha- 
ran,  and  Rezeph,  and  the  children 
of  Eden  which  were  in  Telassar  1 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  b  Ha- 
math,  and  the  king  of  Arphad,  and 
the  king  of  the  city  of  Sepliarvaim, 
Hena,  and  Ivah  ? 

14  IT  And  Hezekiah  received  the 
tetter  from   the  hand   of  the  mes- 


CHAPl'ER  XXXVII. 

Bffore 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

710. 

710. 

a  2  Kin.  19. 

1,  &c. 

c  Dan.  9.  IS. 

t  Heb. 

lands. 

tHeb. 

given. 

1  Or,  provo- 

cation. 

1  Hc-b. 

found. 

i  Or,  put  a 

spirit  into 

him. 

tHeb.  By 

the  hand  of 

thy  ser- 

vants. 

t  Heb.  the 

tallness  of 

the  cedars 

thereof,  and 

the  choice  of 

the  fir-trees 

thereof. 

1  Or,  the 

forest  and 

his  fruitful 

field. 

1  Or,  fenced 

and  closed. 

!!  Or,  Hast 

thou  not 

heard  how  / 

have  made  it 

long  ago, 
Siniiformed 

it  of  ancient 

times  ? 

should  I 

now  biing 

it  to  be  laid 

waste,  and 

defenced 

cities  to  be 

b  Jer.  49.  23. 

ruinous 

heaps?  as 

2  Kinjs  19. 

25. 

t  Heb.  short 

of  hand. 

5  Or,  sitting. 

IJezekiah's  prayer- 
senders,  and  read  it:  and  Heze- 
kiah went  up  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  spread  it  before  the 
Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  unto  tha 
Lord,  saying, 

16  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God  of  Is- 
rael, that  dwellest  beticeen  the  chc- 
rubims,  thou  art  the  God,  even 
thou  alone,  of  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  ;  thou  hast  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

17  c  Incline  thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  O  Lord, 
and  see  :  and  hear  all  "the  vvords  ot 
Sennacherib,  which  hath  sent  to  re- 
proach the  living  God. 

18  Of  a  truth,  Lord,  the  kin^s 
of  Assyria  have  laid  waste  all  the 
t  nations,  and  their  countries, 

19  And  have  t  cast  their  gods  in- 
to the  fire  ;  for  they  were  no  god.f , 
but  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood 
and  stone  :  therefore  they  have  de- 
stroyed them. 

20  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our 
God,  save  us  from  his  hand,  that 
all  tlie  kingdoms  of  the  earth  may 
know  that  thou  art  the  Lord,  even 
thou  only. 

21  IT  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of  A- 
moz  sent  unto  Hezekiah,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, Whereas  thou  hast  prayed  to 
me  against  Sennacherib  kmg "of  As- 
syria : 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  concerning  him  ; 
The  virgin,  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed 
thee  to  scorn ;  the  daughter  of 
Jerusalem  hath  shaken  her  head  at 
thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached 
and  blasphemed  ;  and  against  whom 
hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and 
lifted  up  thine  eyes  on  high  ?  even 
against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  t  By  thy  servants  hast  thou 
reproached  the  Lord,  and  hast  said. 
By  the  multitude  of  my  chariots 
am  I  come  up  to  the  height  of  the 
mountains,  to  the  sides  oiLebanon  ; 
and  I  will  cut  down  t  the  tall  cedars 
thereof,  and  the  choice  fir-trees 
thereof:  and  I  will  enter  into  the 
height  of  his  border,  and  ||  the  forest 
of  his  Carmel. 

25  I  have  digo;ed,  and  drunlc  wa- 
ter ;  and  with  the  sole  of  my  feet 
have  I  dried  up  all  the  rivers  of  the 
II  besieged  places. 

26  II  Hast  thou  not  heard  long 
agOj  how  I  have  done  it ;  and  of 
ancient  times,  that  I  have  formed 
iti  now  have  I  brought  it  to  pass, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  to  lay  waste 
defenced  cities  into  ruinous  heaps. 

27  Therefore  their  inhabitants 
were  t  of  small  po^yer,  they  were 
dismayed  and  confounded  :  they 
were  as  the  ^rass  of  the  field,  and 
as  tin  green  herb,  as  the  grass  on 
the  house-tops,  and  as  corn  blasted 
before  it  be  grown  up. 

28  But  I  know  thy  ||  abode,  and 
thy  going  out,  and  thy  coming  in. 
and  thy  rage  against  me. 

575 


IsalailS  prophecy. 

29  Because  thy  rage  against  me, 
ai.dthy  tumult,  is  come  up  into 
mine  ears,  therefore  ^  will  I  put  my 
hook  in  thy  nose,  and  my  bridle  in 
thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back 
by  tlie  way  by  which  thou  earnest. 

30  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
thee,  Ye  shall  eat  this  year  such  as 
groweth  of  itself ;  and  the  second 
year  that  which  springeth  of  the 
same  :  and  in  the  third  year  sow 
ye,  and  reap,  and  plant  vineyards, 
and  eat  the  fruit  thereof. 

31  And  t  the  remnant  that  is  es- 
caped of  the  house  of  Judah  shall 
again  take  root  downward,  and  bear 
fruit  mnvard  : 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go 
forth  a  remnant,  and  f  they  that 
escape  out  of  mount  Zion :  the 
e  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  do 
this. 

33  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  king  of  Assyria,  He 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor 
shoot  an  arrow  there,  nor  come  be- 
fore it  with  t  shields,  nor  cast  a 
bank  against  it. 

'."A.  By  the  way  that  he  came,  by 
tl- same  shall  he  return,  and  shall 
i:ui  come  into  this  city,  saith  the 
Lor.D. 

35  For  I  will  f  defend  this  city  to 
save  it,  for  mine  own  sake,  and  for 
my  servant  David's  sake. 

36  Tlien  the  s  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  forth,  and  smote  in  the  camp 
of  the  Assyrians  a  hundred  and 
fourscore  and  five  thousand  :  and 
when  they  arose  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, beliold,  they  wa-e  all  dead 
corpses. 

37  TT  So  Sennacherib  king  of  As- 
syria departed,  and  went  and  re- 
turned, and  dwelt  at  Nineveh. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
worshipping  in  the  house  of  Nis- 
rocli  his  god,  that  Adrammelech 
and  Sharezer  his  sons  smote  him 
with  the  sword  ;  and  they  escaped 
into  the  land  of  f  Armenia  :  and 
Esar-haddon  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXVHL 

1  Heztki  ;/i,  having  received  a  message  of 
death,  by  prayer  iiath  his  life  lettgthe/i- 
(d.  8  The  sun  goeth  ten  degrees  liurk- 
■wardyfor  a  sign  of  that  promise.  9  Hij 
song  of  thanksgiving. 

TN  5^  those  days  was  Hezekiah 
-'  >"ik  unto  death.  And  Isaiah 
!...'  j.iophet  the  son  of  Amoz  came 
u:ilo  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Thus 
saith  tlie  Lord,  ^  t  Set  thy  house 
in  order :  for  thou  shalt  die,  and 
not  live. 

2  Then  Hezekiah  turned  his  face 
toward  the  wall,  and  prayed  unto 
the  Lord, 

3  And  said,  c  Remember  now,  O 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  how  I  have 
walked  before  thee  in  truth  and 
with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done 
that  jchich  is  good  in  thy  sight. 
And  Hezekiah  wept  t  sore. 

4  ^r  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
IjORd  to  Isaiah,  saying, 

5  Go  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus 


ISAIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

710. 


Heb.  The 
escaping  of 
the  house  of 
Judah  that 
remaincih. 

t  Ileb.  the 
escaping. 
e  2  Kin.  19. 
31.  ch.  9.  7. 


t  Heb. 
shield. 


f2  Kill.  20. 
6.  cli.  38.6. 


?2Kin.  19. 
35. 


Id  ch.  37.  35. 


e  2  Kill.  20. 
8,  &c.  cli. 


t  Heb.  de- 
grees by,  or, 
trith  the  sun. 


713. 
a  2  Kin.  20. 
1,  &c. 
2  Chr.  32. 
21. 

b2  Sam.  17 
23. 

t  Heb.  Give 
cliarge  con- 
ceryiirig  thy 
house. 

c  Keh.13.14. 


t  Heb.  with 
great  weep- 


Before 

CHRIST 

713. 


Oi;  from 
the  thrum. 


il  Or,  ease 


i  Job.  7.  11 
&-  10.  1. 


y 

peace  came 
great  bitter- 
ness. 
t  Heb.  thnu 

hast  luvtd 

iny  I 

/' 

pi, 


:  the 


k  Ps.   C.  5. 

&  30.  9.  & 
83.  11.  &. 
115.  17. 
E.;c!es.9.10, 
1  Dem.  4.  9, 
&.  6.  7.  Ps. 


in  2  Kings 
20.  7. 


Hezekiah's  thanksgiving. 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  David 
thy  father,  1  have  heard  thy  prayer, 
I  have     seen    thy   tears :    behold, 

I  will    add   unto  thy  days  fifteen 
years. 

6  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  thijt 
city  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria :  and  d  I  will  defend  this 
city. 

t  And  this  ,'^hall  he  ^  n  sign  unto 
theo  from  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord 
will  do  this  thing  that  he  hath 
spoken ; 

8  Behold,  I  will  bring  again  the 
shadow  of  the  degrees,  which  is 
gone  down  in  the  f  sun-dial  of  Ahaz 
ten  degrees  backward.  So  the  sun 
returned  ten  degrees,  by  which  de- 
grees it  was  gone  down. 

9  ^]  The  writing  of  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  when  he  had  been 
sick,  and  was  recovered  of  his  sick 
ness  : 

10  I  said  in  the  cutting  off  of  my 
days,  I  shall  go  to  the  gates  of  the 
grave :  I  am  deprived  ot  the  residue 
of  my  years. 

11  I  said,  I  shall  not  see  the 
Lord,  even  the  Lord,  f  in  the 
land  of  the  living:  I  shall  behold 
man  no  more  vvitL  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world. 

12  S  Mine  age  is  departed,  and  is 
removed  from  me  as  a  shepherd's 
tent :  I  have  cut  off  like  a  weaver 
my  life  :  he  will  cut  me  off  ||  wilh 
pining  sickness :  from  day  evm  to 
night  wilt  thou  make  an  end  of  mo. 

13  I  reckoned  till  morning,  that, 
as  a  lion,  so  will  he  break  all  my 
bones  :  from  day  even  to  night  wilt 
thou  make  an  end  of  me. 

14  Like  a  crane  or  a  swallow,  so 
did  I  chatter  :  h  I  did  mourn  as  a 
dove :  mine  eyes  fail  with  lookivg 
upward  :  O  Lord,  I  am  oppressed  ; 

II  undertake  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I  say  ?  he  hath 
both  spoken  unto  me,  and  himself 
hath  done  it :  I  shall  go  softly  all 
my  years  i  in  the  bitterness  ot  nsy 
soul. 

16  O  Lord,  by  these  things  vtrn 
live,  and  in  all  these  things  is  the 
life  of  my  spirit :  so  wilt  thou  re- 
cover me,  and  make  me  to  live. 

17  Behold,  |1  for  peace  I  had  great 
bitterness  :  but  f  thou  hast  in  love 
to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit 
of  corruption  :  for  thou  hast  cast  all 
my  sins  behind  thy  back. 

18  For  k  the  grave  cannot  praise*, 
thee,  death  cannot  celebrate  thee  r 
they  that^o  down  into  the  pit  can- 
not hope  for  thy  truth. 

19  The  living,  the  liyin",  he  shall 
praise  thee,  as  I  do  this  day  :  '  the; 
fa'her  to  the  children  shall  make 
known  thy  truth. 

20  The  Lord  icas  ready  to  save 
me :  therefore  we  will  sing  my 
songs  to  the  stringed  instruments 
all  the  days  of  our  life  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

21  For  m  Isaiah  had  said.  Let 
them  take  a  lump  of  figs,  and  lay 
it  for  a  plaster  upon  the  bile,  and 
he  shall  recover. 

576 


Babylonish  captivity  foretold.         CHAPTERS 
22  n  Hezekiah  also  had  said,What 

is  the  sign  that  I  shall  go  up  to  the 

house  of  the  Lord  1 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  Merodach-baladan,  sending  to  visit 
Hezekiah.  because  of  the  wonder,  hath 
notice  of  his  treasures.  %  Isaiah,  un- 
derstanding thereof,  foretelleth  the  Ba- 
bylonian captivity. 

AT  a  that  time  Merodach-bala- 
dan, the  son  of  Baladan,  king 
of  Babylon,  sent  letters  and  a  pre- 
sent to  Hezekiah  :  for  he  had  heard 
that  he  had  been  sick,  and  was  re- 
covered. 

>2  t'And  Hezekiah  was  glad  of 
them,  and  shewed  them  the  house 
of  his  II  precious  things,  the  silver, 
and  the  gold,  and  the  spices,  and 
the  precious  ointment,  and  all  the 
house  of  his  ||  t  armour,  and  all  that 
was  found  in  his  treasures :  there 
was  nothing  in  his  house,  nor  in  all 
his  dominion,  that  Hezekiah  shew- 
ed them  not. 

3  IT  Then  came  Isaiah  the  pro- 
phet unto  kin^  Hezekiah  and  said 
unto  him,  What  said  these  men  1 
and  from  whence  came  they  unto 
thee  ■?  and  Hezekiah  said,  They 
are  come  from  a  far  country  unto 
me,  even  from  Babylon. 

4  Then  said  he,  What  have  they 
seen  in  thy  house  1  And  Hezekiah 
answered,  All  that  is  in  my  house 
have  they  seen :  there  is  nothing 
among  my  treasures  that  I  have  not 
shewed  them. 

5  Then  said  Isaiah  to  Hezekiah, 
Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts : 

6  Behold,  the  days  come,  c  that  all 
that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that  which 
thy  fathers  have  laid  up  in  store 
until  this  day,  shall  be  carried  to 
Babylon  :  nothing  shall  be  left,  saith 
the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue 
from  thee,  which  thou  shall  beget, 
shall  they  take  away ;  and  |i  they 
shall  be  eunuchs  in  the  palace  of 
the  king  of  Babylon. 

8  Then  said  Hezekiah  to  Isaiah, 
i  Good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord 
which  thou  hast  spoken.  He  said 
moreover,  For  there  shall  be  peace 
and  truth  in  my  days. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

I  The  promuigation  of  the  Gospel.  3  The 
preaching  of  John  Baptist.  9  The 
preaching  of  the  apostles.  12  The  pro- 
phet by  the  omnipotcncy  of  God,  18  and 
his  incomparahleness,  26  comforteth  the 
people. 

r^OMFORT  ye,  comfort  ye  my 
^  people,  saith  your  God. 

2  Speak  ye  t  comfortably  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  cry  unto  her,  that  her 

II  warfare  is  accomplished,  tliat  her 
iniquity  is  pardonea  :  a  for  she  hath 
received  of  the  Lord's  hand  double 
for  all  her  sins. 

3  IT  l*  The  voice  of  him  that  crieth 
in  the  wilderness,  c  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  ^  make  straight 
in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our 
God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted. 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 

Aa 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 

cir.  712. 

n  2  Kmg-3 

e  ch.  45.  2. 

20.8. 

li  Or,  a 

st7-aight 

place. 

II  Or,  a 

plain  place. 
r  Job  14.  2. 

cir.  712. 

Ps.  90.  5.  &. 

a  2  Kin.  20. 

102.  11.  &. 

12,  &c. 

103.  15. 

Jam.  1.  10. 

IPet.  1.21. 

-  Ps.  103. 

T6. 

b  2  Chr.  32. 

31. 

h  John  12. 

II  Or,  spice- 

34. 

ry. 

1  Pet.  1.  25. 

II  Or,  0  thou 

II  Or,  jeiBcls. 
t  Heb. 

that  tellest 
good  tidings 
10  Zion.  ch. 

vessels,  or, 

41.  27.  &  52. 

instruments. 

7. 

il  Or,  0  thou 

712. 

that  tellest 

good  tidings 

to  Jerusa- 

lem. 

\\  Or,  against 

the  strong. 

ich.  59.  16. 

kch.  62.   11. 

P.ev.  22.   12. 

II  Or,  recom- 

pense for  his 

work.  ch. 

49.  4. 

1  ch.  49.  10. 

Ezek.  34.  23. 

&.  37.  24. 

John  10.  U. 

Heb.  13.  20. 

1  Pet.  2.  25. 

&  5.  4.  Rev. 

c  Jer.  20.  5. 

7.  17. 

!1  Or,  that 

give  suck. 

m  Prov.  30. 

4. 

t  Heb.  a 

tierce. 

n  Job  21.  22. 

&,  36.  22,  23. 

II  Fulfilled, 

Rom.  11.34. 

Dan.  1.  2,  3, 

1  Cor.  2.   16. 

7. 

t  Heb.  7mm 

of  his  coun- 

sel. 

d  1  Sam.  3. 

t  Heb.  mnde 

18. 

him  under- 

stand. 

tHeb.  un- 

derstand- 

ings? 

oDan.  4.  31. 

p  Ps.  62.  9. 

cir.  712. 

qver.  25.  ch. 

t  Heb.  to  the 
heart. 

46.  5.  Acts 
17.  29. 
rch.41.6,7. 

II  Or, 

&-  44.  12, 

appointed 

&c.  Jer.  10. 

time. 

3,  &c. 

a  See  Job  42. 

10.  cli.61.  7. 

t  Heb.  is 

b  Matt.  3.  3. 

poor  of  ob- 

Mark 1.  3. 

lation. 

Luke  3.  4. 

sch.  41.  7. 

John  1.  23. 

Jer.  10.  4. 

cMal.  3.  1. 

tPs.  19.  1. 

d  Ps.  68.  4. 

Acts  14.  17. 

ch.  49.  11. 

Rom.  1.  19, 

20. 

XL.  God  is  not  to  he  compared. 

be  made  low :  e  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  ||  straight,  and  the 
rough  places  ||  plain  : 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  LoRD 
shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh  shall 
see  it  together:  for  the  mouth  of 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

6  The  voice  said.  Cry.  And  he 
said.  What  shall  I  cry  1  f  All  flesh 
is  grass,  and  all  the  goodliness 
thereof  is  as  the  flower  ot  the  field  : 

7  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower 
fadeth  :  because  S  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  bloweth  upon  it :  surely  the 
people  is  grass. 

8  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower 
fadeth  :  but  hthe  word  of  our  God 
shall  stand  for  ever. 

9  IF  II  O  Zion,  that  bringest  good 
tidings,  get  thee  up  into  the  Tiigh 
mountain :  ||  O  Jerusalem,  that 
bringest  good  tidings,  lift  up  thy 
voice  with  strength;  lift  it  up,  be 
not  afraid ;  say  unto  the  cities  of 
Judah,  Behold  your  God  I 

10  Behold  the  Lord  God  will 
come  II  with  strong  Aanrf,  and  Jhis 
arm  shall  rule  for  him :  behold, 
k  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  1|  his 
work  before  him. 

11  He  shall  1  feed  his  flock  like  a 
shepherd  :  he  shall  gather  the  lambs 
with  his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his 
bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those 
II  that  are  with  young. 

12  IT  11  Who  hath  measured  the 
waters  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand, 
and  meted  out  heaven  with  the 
span,  and  comprehended  the  dust 
of  the  earth  in  t  a  measure,  and 
weighed  the  mountains  in  scales, 
and  the  hills  in  a  balance  1 

13  n  Who  hath  directed  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord,  or  being  \  his  coun- 
sellor hath  taught  him  1 

14  With  whom  took  he  counsel, 
and  who  t  instructed  him,  and 
taught  him  in  the  path  of  judg- 
ment, and  taught  him  knowledge, 
and  shewed  to  him  the  way  oi 
t  understanding  ? 

15  Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a 
drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are  counted 
as  the  small  dust  of  the  balance  : 
behold,  he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a 
very  little  thing. 

16  And  Lebanon  is  not  suflicient 
to  burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof  suf- 
ficient for  a  burnt-offering. 

17  All  nations  before  him  are  as 
o  nothing  ;  and  p  they  are  counted 
to  him  less  than  nothing,  and  va 
nity. 

18  IT  To  whom  then  will  ye 
q  liken  God  ?  or  what  likeness  will 
ye  compare  unto  him  ? 

19  r  The  workman  melteth  a 
graven  image,  and  the  goldsmith 
spreadeth  it  over  with  gold,  and 
casteth  silver  chains. 

20  He  that  j  is  so  impoverished 
that  he  hath  no  oblation  chooseth 
a  tree  that  will  not  rot ;  he  seeketh 
unto  him  a  cunning  workman  8  to 
prepare  a  graven  image  that  shall 
not  be  moved. 

21  t  Have  ve  not  known  1  have 
ye  not  heard  f  hath  it  not  been  told 

577 


Ood  expostulateth  icith  his  people. 
you  from  the  beginning  1  have  ye 
not  understood  troni   the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  7 

22  II  Jt  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the 
circle  of  the  earth,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  are  as  grasshoppers  ; 
that  u  stretcheth  out  tlie  heavens 
as  a  curtain,  and  spreadeth  them 
out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in  : 

23  That  bringeth  the  -^  princes  to 
nothing ;  he  makcth  the  judges  of 
the  earth  as  vanity. 

24  Yea,  they  shall  not  be  planted  : 
yea,  they  shall  not  be  sown :  yea, 
their  stock  shall  not  take  root  in 
the  earth  :  and  he  shall  also  blow 
upon  them,  and  they  shall  wither, 
and  the  whirlwind  shall  take  them 
away  as  stubble. 

25  y  To  whom  tlien  will  ye  liken 
me,  or  shall  I  be  equal  1  saith  the 
Holv  One. 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high, 
and  behold  who  hath  created  these 
things,  that  bringeth  out  their  host 
by  number  :  z  he  calleth  theni  all 
by  names,  by  the  greatness  of  his 
might,  for  that  he  is  strong  in 
power  ;  not  one  faileth. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob, 
and  speakest,  O  Israel,  My  way  is 
hid  from  the  Lord,  and  my  judg- 
ment is  passed  over  from  my 
Godi 

28  IT  Hast  thou  not  known  "?  hast 
thou  not  heard,  that  the  everlasting 
God,  the  Lord,  the  Creator  of  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth  not,  nei- 
ther is  weary  ?  a  there  is  no  search- 
ing of  his  understanding. 

29  He  giveth  power  to  the  faint ; 
and  to  them  that  have  no  might  he 
increaseth  strength. 

30  Even  the  youths  shall  faint 
and  be  weary,  and  the  young  men 
shall  utterly  fall : 

31  But  thev  that  wait  upon  the 
Lord  b  sjiall  f  renew  their  strength ; 
they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as 
eagles  ;  they  shall  run,  and  not  be 
weary ;  and  they  shall  walk,  and 
jiot  faint. 

CHAPTER  XLL 

.!  God  expostulateth  with  hU people,  ahout 

his  mercies  to  the  church,    10  about  his 

(   promises,  21   a7id  about  the  vanity  of 

idols. 
a  TZ'EEP  silence  before  me,  O 
-1*-  islands ;  and  let  the  people 
renew  their  strength :  let  them 
come  near ;  then  let  them  speak : 
let  us  come  near  together  to  judg- 
ment. 

2  Who  raised  up  t  the  righteous 
man^  from  the  east,  called  him  to 
his  foot,  c  gave  the  nations  before 
him,  and  made  him  rule  over 
kings  7  he  gave  them  as  the  dust  to 
his  sword,  and  as  driven  stubble  to 
his  bow. 

3  He  pursued  them,  and  passed 
t  safely ;  even  by  the  way  that  he 
had  not  gone  with  his  feet. 

4  d  Who  hath  wrought  and  done 
it,  calling  the  generations  from  the 
beginning  7  I  the  Lord,  the  e  first, 
and  with  the  last ;  I  am  he. 

5  The  isles  saw  it,  and  feared  ;  tlie 


ISAIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


li  Or,  Him 
that  sitteth, 
He. 

uJob9.8.Ps. 
104.  2.  ch. 
12.  5.  &,  44. 
21.  &51.  13. 
Jer.  10.  12. 
X  Job  12.  21. 
Ps.  107.  40. 


er.  18. 
bent.  4.  15, 
&c. 


aPs.  147.  5. 
om.  11.  33. 


b  Ps.  103.  5. 
iHeb. 

change. 


tHeb. 

iightcoas- 

ness. 

b  cb.  46.   11. 

cSeeGen.l4. 

14,  &c.  ver. 

25.  ch.  45.  1. 

t  Heb.  in 
peace, 
d  ver.  26. 
ch.  44.  7.  & 
46.  10. 
ech.43.  10. 
&  44.  6.  & 
48.  12.  Rev. 
1.  17.  &  22. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


f  ch.40.  19. 
&  44.  12. 
t  Heb.  Be 
strong. 
:j Ch.40.  IP. 
f  Or,  foun- 
der. 

II  Or,  the 
smiting. 
II  Or,  saying 
of  the  soder. 
It  is  s'lod. 
h  ch.  40.  20. 
i  Deut.  7.  6. 

6,  10.  15.  & 
14.  2.  Vs. 
135.  4.  ch. 
43.  1.&44.1. 
k  2  Chr.  20. 

7.  Jam.  2. 
23. 


Iver.  13   M. 
ch.  43.  5. 
.TiDeut.  31. 

6,8. 


n  Ex.  23.  22. 

ch.  45.  24.  & 
60. 12.  Zech. 
12.  3. 
Heb.  the 

en  of  thy 
strife. 
■  Heb.  the 
men  of  thy 
contention. 
Heb.  the 
en  of  thy 


fl  Or,/«; 


Mic.  4.  13. 

Cor.  10.  4, 
5. 

f  Heb. 
mouths. 


q  Jer.  51.  : 


r.  10. 


sch.35.  C,  7. 
&  43.  19.  & 
44.  3. 
tPs.  107.  35. 


tHeb.  Cause 
to  come  near. 


Exhortation  to  trust  in  Gad. 
ends  of  the  earth  were  afraid,  drew 
near,  and  came. 

'They  helped  every  one  liLs 
neighbour  ;    and   every  one  said  to 

brother,  j  Be  of  good  cou 
rage. 

7  &  So  the  carpenter  enconragod 
the  II  goldsmith,  and  he  that  smooth- 
eth  icith  the  hammer  ||  him  tlsnt 
smote  the  anvil,  ||  saying.  It  is 
ready  for  the  sodering ;  and  hf. 
fastened  it  with  nails,  1'  that  it 
should  not  be  moved. 

8  But  thou,  Israel,  art  my  ser- 
vant, Jacob  whom  I  have  i  chosen, 
the  seed  of  Abraham  my  l'  friend. 

9  Thoii  whom  I  have  taken  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  callud 
thee  from  the  chief  men  thereof, 
and  said  unto  thee.  Thou  art  my 
servant ;  I  have  chosen  thee,  anil 
not  cast  thee  away. 

10  ir  1  Fear  thou  not ;  m  for  I  am 
vith  thee  :  be  not  dismayed  ;  for  I 
am  thy  God  :  I  will  strengthen  thee  ; 
yea,  I  will  help  tliee  ;  yea,  I  will 
uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand  of 
my  ri^iteousness. 

11  Behold,  all  they  that  were 
incensed  against  thee  shall  be  "  a- 
shamed  and  confounded  :  they  sliail 
be  as  nothing  :  and  t  they  that  striva 
with  thee  shall  perish. 

12  Thou  shait  seek  them,  and 
shalt  not  find  them,  even  t  them 
that  contended  with  thee  :  t  they 
that  war  against  thee  shall  be  as 
nothing,  and  as  a  thing  of  nought. 

13  For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
hold  thy  right  hand,  saying  unto 
thee,  o  Fear  not ;  I  will  help  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  Jacob, 
and  ye  ||  men  of  Israel ;  I  will  help 
thee,  saith  the  Lord,  and  thy  Re- 
deemer, the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

15  Behold,  p  1  will  make  thee  a 
new  sharp  threshing  instrument 
having  t  teeth  :  thou  shalt  thresh 
the  mountains,  and  beat  them 
small,  and  shalt  make  "Jie  hills  as 
chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  q  fan  tliem,  and 
the  wind  shall  carry  them  away, 
and  the  whirlwind  shall  scatter 
them  :  and  thou  shalt  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  and  ■"  shalt  glory  in  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

17  JFhen  the  poor  and  needy  seek 
water,  and  there  is  none,  and  their 
tongue  faileth  for  thirst,  I  the  Lord 
will  hear  them,  /  the  God  of  Israel 
will  not  forsake  them. 

18  I  will  open  s  rivers  in  lii^ii 
places,  and  fountains  in  the  midst 
of  the  valleys :  I  will  make  the 
t  wilderness  a  pool  of  water,  and 
the  dry  land  springs  of  water. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  wilderness 
the  cedar,  the  shittah-tree,  and  the 
myrtle,  and  the  oil-tree  ;  I  will  set 
in  the  desert  the  fir-tree,  and  the 
pine,  and  the  box-tree  together  : 

20  "  That  they  may  see,  and 
know,  and  consider,  and  understand 
together,  that  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  done  this,  and  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel  hath  created  it. 

21  t  Produce  vour   cause,  saith 

578 


ChrisVs  mission  to  the  Gentiles. 
the  Lord  ;  bring  forth  your  strong 
reasons,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob. 

22  ^  Let  them  brin^  them  forth, 
and  shew  us  what  shall  happen  : 
let  them  shew  the  former  things, 
what  they  be,  that  we  may  t  con- 
sider them,  and  know  the  latter  end 
of  them  ;  or  declare  us  things  for  to 
come. 

23  y  Shew  the  things  that  are  to 
come  hereafter,  that  we  may  know 
that  ye  are  gods  :  yea,  ^-  do  good,  or 
do  evil,  that  we  may  be  dismayed, 
and  behold  it  together. 

24  Behold,  a  ye  are  \}  of  nothing, 
and  your  work  ||  of  nought :  an  abo- 
mination is  he  that  chooseth  you. 

25  I  have  raised  up  one  from  the 
north,  and  he  shall  come  :  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun  b  shall  he  call  upon 
my  name  :  <=  and  he  shall  come  upon 
pruices  as  upon  mortar,  and  as  the 
potter  treadeth  clay. 

2G  d  Who  hath  declared  from  the 
beginning,  that  we  may  know  '?  and 
beforetime,  tha.*^  we  may  say.  He  is 
righteous  ?  yc&  there  is  none  that 
sheweth,  yee,  there  is  none  that 
declareth,  yr,a',  there  is  none  that 
heareth  your  words. 

27  e  The  first  (shall  say  to  Zion. 
Behold,  behold  them  :  and  I  will 
give  to  Jerusalem  one  that  bringeth 
good  tidings. 

23  S  For  I  beheld,  and  there  teas 
no  man  ;  even  among  them,  and 
there  was  no  counsellor,  that,  when 
I  asked  of  them,  could  f  answer  a 
word. 

29  h  Behold,  they  are  all  vanity, 
their  works  are  nothing  :  their 
molten  images  are  wind  and  con- 
fusion. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

1   The  office  of  Chrhl,  graced  with  meek- 
ness and  constancy.     6  God^s  prornise 
unto  him.     10  An  exhortation  to  praise 
God  for  his  Gospel.     17  He  reprovelh 
the  people  of  incredulity. 
"DEHOLD   amy  servant,  whom  I 
^  uphold ;    mine   elect,    in  whom 
my  soul  b  delighteth  ;  c  I  have  put 
my  Spirit  upon  him  :  he  shall  bring 
forth  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

2  He  shall  not  cry,  nor  lift  up, 
nor  cause  his  voice  to  be  heard  in 
the  street. 

3  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  the  ||  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  t  quench  :  he  shall  bring 
forth  judgment  unto  truth. 

4  He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  f  dis-, 
Couraged,  till  he  have  set  judgment 
in  the  earth :  d  and  the  isles  shall 
wait  for  his  law. 

5  IT  Thus  saith  God  the  Lord, 
e  he  that  created  the  heavens,  and 
stretched  them  out ;  f  he  that  spread 
forth  the  earth,  and  that  which 
Cometh  out  of  it;  g  he  that  giveth 
breath  unto  the  people  upon  it,  and 
spirit  to  them  that  walk  therein  : 

6^1  the  Lord  have  called  thee 
in  righteousness,  and  will  hold  thy 
hand,  and  will  keep  thee,  '  and  give 
thee  for  a  covenant  of  the  people, 
for  k  a  light  of  the  Gentiles  ; 

7  ITo   open   the   blind   eyes,  to 


CHAPTER  XLIL 

Before  Before 

CHRIST      CHRIST 

cir.  712.  cir.  712. 


t  Heb.  set 
our  heart 
upon  them. 


y  cli.  '12.  9. 
&  44.  7,  8. 
&  45.  3. 
John  13.  19. 
z  Jer.  10.  5. 

aPs.  115.8. 

ch.  44.  9. 

I  Cor.  8.  4. 

II  Or,  worse 
than  no- 
thing. 

II  Or,  worse 
than  of  a 
viper, 
b  Ezra  1.  2. 
c  ver.  2. 
d  ch.  43.  9. 


tHeb. 
return. 
h  ver.  24. 


cir.  712. 
a  ch.  43.  10. 
&  49.  3,  6. 
&  52.  13.  &L 
63.  11.  Matt. 
12.  18,19,20. 
Phil.  2.   7. 
h  Matt.  3. 
17.  &  17.  5. 
Eph.  I.  6. 
c  ch.  n.  2. 
John  3.  34. 
II  Or,  di7nly 
burning. 
tHeb. 
quench  it. 
t  Heb. 
broken. 
d  Gen.  49. 
10. 

e  ch.  41.  24 
Zecli.  12.  1. 
fPs.  136.  6. 
s;  Acts  17. 
25. 


h  ch.  43.  1. 

i  ch.  49.  8. 
k  ch.  49.  6. 
Luke  2.  32. 
Acts  13.  47. 
Ich,  35.  5. 


m  ch.  61.  1. 

Luke  4.  18. 

2  Tim.  2.  26. 

Heb.  2.  14, 

15. 

11  ch.  9.  2. 

och.  48.  n. 


p  Pr.  33.  3. 
&  40.  3.  & 
98.  1. 

Ps.  107.23. 

Heb.  the 
fulness 
thereof. 


rch.  31.  4. 

Or,  behave 
Itimself 
mightily. 


Ileb.  sical- 
lotr,  or,  sup 


t  Heb.  into 

straight- 

ness, 

s  Ps.  97.  7. 
ch.  1.  29.  & 

44.  11.  & 

45.  16. 


t  ch.  4.3.  8. 
Ezek.  12.  2. 
See  John  9. 
39,  41. 


,1  Or,  in 
snaring  all 
the  young 
men  of  them. 
tHeb.  a 
treading. 

t  Heb./or 
the  after 
time  i 


Israel  reproved  for  unbelief. 
m  bring  out  the  prisoners  from  the 
prison,  and  them  that  sit  in  "  dark- 
ness out  of  the  prison-house. 

8  I  am  the  Lord-,  that  is  my 
name :  and  my  o  glory  will  I  not 
give  to  another,  neither  my  praise 
to  graven  images. 

9  Behold,  the  former  things  are 
come  to  pass,  and  new  things  do  I 
declare :  before  they  spring  forth  I 
tell  you  of  them. 

10  p  Sin^  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song,  and  nis  praise  from  the  end 
of  the  earth,  q  ye  that  go  down  to 
the  sea,  and  f  all  that  is  therein  ; 
the  isles,  and  the  inhabitants  there- 
of. 

11  Let  the  wilderness  and  the  ci 
ties  thereof  lift  up  their  voice,  the 
villages  that  Kedar  doth  inhabit : 
let  the  inhabitants  of  the  rock  sing, 
let  them  shout  from  the  top  of  tlie 
mountains. 

12  Let  them  give  glory  unto  the 
Lord,  and  declare  his  praise  in  the 
islands. 

13  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as 
a  mighty  man,  he  shall  stir  up  jea- 
lousy like  a  man  of  war  :  he  shall 
cry,  r  yea,  roar  ;  he  shall  ||  prevail 
against  his  enemies. 

14  I  have  long  time  holden  my 

Eeace  ;  I  have  been  still,  and  re- 
rained  myself:  7iow  will  f  cry  like 
a  travailing  woman  ;  I  will  destroy 
and  t  devour  at  once. 

15  I  will  make  waste  mountains 
and  hills,  and  dry  up  all  their 
herbs  ;  and  I  will  make  the  ri- 
vers islands,  and  I  will  dry  up  the 
pools. 

16  And  I  will  bring  the  blind  by 
a  way  that  they  knew  not ;  I  will 
lead  them  in  paths  that  they  have 
not  known  :  I  will  make  darkness 
light  before  them,  and  crooked 
things  t  straight.  These  things  will 
I  do  unto  them,  and  not  forsake 
them. 

17  ir  They  shall  be  s  turned  back, 
they  shall  be  greatly  ashamed,  that 
trust  in  graven  images,  that  say 
to  the  molten  images,  xe  are  our 
gods. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf;  and  look,  ye 
blind,  that  ye  may  see. 

19  t  Who  is  blind,  but  my  ser- 
vant 1  or  deaf,  as  my  messenger 
that  1  sent  1  who  is  blind  as  he  that 
is  perfect,  and  blind  as  the  Lord's 
servant  1 

20  Seeing  many  things,  "  but  thou 
obscrvcst  not ;  opening  the  ears, 
but  he  heareth  not. 

21  The  Lord  is  well  pleased  for 
his  riehteousness'  sake ;  he  will 
magnify  the  law,  and  make  ||  it  ho- 
nourablo. 

22  But  this  is  a  people  robbed 
and  spoiled  ;  ||  therj  are  all  of  them 
snared  in  holes,  arid  they  are  hid  in 
prison-houses  ;  they  are  for  a  prey, 
and  none  delivercth,  for  fa  spoil, 
and  none  saith.  Restore. 

23  Who  among  you  will  give  ear 
to  this  1  who  will  hearken,  and  hear 
t  for  the  time  to  come  ? 

24  Who  gave  Jacob  for  a  spoil, 

579 


God  comforteth  the  church. 
and  Israel  to  the  robbers  1  did  not 
the  Lord,  he  against  whom  we  have 
sinned  1  for  they  would  not  walk  in 
his  ways,  neither  were  they  obe- 
dient unto  his  law. 

25  Therefore  he  hath  poured  up- 
on him  the  fury  of  his  anger,  and 
the  strength  of  battle  :  ^  and  it  hath 
set  him  on  fire  round  about,  y  yet 
he  knew  not ;  and  it  burned  him, 
yet  he  laid  it  not  to  heart. 

CHAPTER  XLIII. 

1  The  Lord  cowforteth  the  church  vrith 
his  promises.  8  He  appealeth  to  the 
people  for  witness  of  hx4  omnipotency. 
14  Heforetelleth  them  the  destruction  of 
Babylon,  18  aitd  his  wonderful  deliver- 
ance of  his  people.  22  He  reproveth 
the  people  as  inexcusable. 

T)UT  now  thus  saith  the  Lord 
-*-'  a  that  created  thee,  O  Jacob, 
b  and  he  that  formed  thee,  O  Israel, 
Fear  not :  c  for  I  have  redeemed 
thee,  dl  have  called  thee  by  thy 
name  ;  thou  art  mine. 

2  e  When  thou  passest  through 
the  waters,  '"I  will  be  with  thee  ; 
and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall 
not  overflow  thee :  when  thou 
K  walkest  through  the  fire,  thou 
shalt  not  be  burned  ;  neither  shall 
the  flame  kindle  upon  thee. 

3  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour : 
1»  1  gave  Egypt  for  thy  ransom,  E- 
thiopia  and  Seba  for  thee. 

4  Since  thou  wast  precious  in  my 
sight,  thou  hast  been  honourable, 
and  I  have  loved  thee :  therefore 
will  I  give  men  for  thee,  and  people 
for  thy  II  life. 

5  i  Fear  not ;  for  I  am  with  thee  : 
I  will  bring  thy  seed  from  the  east, 
and  gather  thee  from  the  west : 

6  I  will  say  to  the  north.  Give  up  ; 
and  to  the  south.  Keep  not  back : 
bring  my  sons  from  far,  and  my 
daughters  from  the  ends  oi  the  earth ; 

7  Even  every  one  that  is  k  called 
by  mjf  name  :  for  1 1  have  created 
him  tor  my  glory,  m  I  have  formed 
liim  ;  yea,  I  have  made  him. 

8  IF  n  Bring  forth  the  blind  peo- 
ple that  have  eyes,  and  the  deaf 
that  have  ears. 

9  Let  all  the  nations  be  gathered 
together,  and  let  the  people  be  as- 
sembled :  o  who  among  them  can 
declare  this,  and  shew  us  former 
things  1  let  thern  bring  forth  their 
v.'itnesses,  that  they  may  be  justi- 
fied ;  or  let  them  hear,  and  say,  It 
is  truth. 

10  p  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saitli 
the  Lord,  q  and  my  servant  whom 
I  have  chosen  :  that  ye  may  know 
and  believe  me,  and  understand  that 
I  am  he  :  r  before  me  there  was  ||  no 
God  formed,  neither  shall  there  be 
after  me. 

11  I,  even  I,  =  am  the  Lord  ;  and 
besides  me  there  is  no  saviour. 

12  I  have  declared,  and  have 
saved,  and  I  have  shewed,  when 
there  teas  no  *  strange  god  among 
you :  "  therefore  ye  are  my  wit- 
nesses, saith  the  Lord,  that  I  cm 
God. 


ISAIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


X  2  Kin.  25. 

9. 

y  Hos.  7.  9. 


r.  712. 
a  ver.  7. 
b  ver.  21. 
ch.  44.  2,21, 
24. 

ch.  44.  6. 
d  ch.  42.  6. 
&.  45.  4. 
-  Ps.  66.  12. 
&91.3,  &c, 
f  Deut.  31. 
6,8. 

Dan.  3.  25 
27. 


hProv.  11. 
&.21.  18. 


OT,peraon. 
.ch.  41.  10, 
14.  &  44.  2. 
Jfr.  30.  10, 
11.  &  46.27, 


k  ch.  63.  19. 
Jam.  2.  7. 

1  Ps.  100.  3. 
ch.29.  23. 
John  3.  3,  5. 

2  Cor.  5.  17. 
Eph.  2.  10. 
m  ver.  1. 

n  ch.  6.  9.  &. 
42.  19.  Ezek 
12.2. 
och.41.  21, 


p  ch.  44.  8. 
q  ch.  42.  1. 
&.  55.  4. 

rch.  41.  4. 
&  44.  6. 
i:  Or,  Ji0(7i- 
ing  formed 
of  God. 
sell.  45.  21. 
Hos.  13.  4. 

I  Dent.  32. 
16.  Ps.  81. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


.  90.  2. 
John  8.  58. 

Heb.  tur?t 
it  back  7 
y  Job  9.  12. 
h.  14.  27. 
Heb.  tars. 


z  Ex.  14.  16, 
22.  Ps.  77. 
19.  ch.  51. 
10. 

a  Josh.  3.13, 
16. 

b  Ex.  14.  4, 
9,25. 


c  Jer.  16.  14. 
&  23.  7. 


Rev.  21. 

e  Ex.  17.  6. 
Num.  20.  11. 
Deut.  8.  15. 
Ps.  78.  16. 

35.  6.  &- 
41.  18. 
II  Or, 
ostriches. 

Heb. 
daughters 
of  the  owl. 
fch.  48.  21. 
g-Ps.  102. 18. 
ver.  1.  7. 
Luke  1.  74, 
75.  Eph.  1. 
5,6. 

h  Mai.  1.13. 
i  Amos  5.  25. 
tHeb. 
lambs,  or, 
kids. 


t  Heb.  made 
me  drunk, 
or,  abun- 
dantly 
moistened. 
k  ch.  1.  14. 
Mai.  2.  17. 

I  ch.  44.  22. 
&  48.  9.  Jer. 
•SO.  20.  Acts 
3.  19. 

m  E/.ek.  36. 
22,  &c. 
nch.  I.  18. 
Jer.  31.  34. 
tHeb. 
inteipreters. 
Mai.  2.  7,  8. 
o  ch.  47.  6. 
Lam.  2.  2,  6, 
7. 

II  Or,  holy 
princes. 

p  P.?.  79.  4. 
Jer.  24.  9. 
Dan.  9.  11. 
Zcch.  8.  13. 
cir.   712. 

i-.h.  41.  8*.  &. 
!3.   1.  Jer. 
30.  10.  &46. 


The  fall  of  Babylon  foretold. 

13  X  Yea,  before  the  day  was,  1 
am  he ;  and  there  is  none  tliat  can 
deliver  out  of  my  hand  :  I  will  work, 
and  who  shall  t  y  let  it  ? 

14  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  your 
Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ; 
For  your  sake  I  have  sent  to  Ba- 
bylon, and  have  brought  down  all 
their  t  nobles,  and  the  Chaldeans, 
whose  cry  is  in  the  ships. 

15  I  am  the  Lord,  your  Holy 
One,  the  Creator  of  Israel,  your 
King. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which 
zmaketh  a  way  in  the  sea,  and  a 
a  path  in  the  mighty  waters  ; 

17  Which  h  bringeth  forth  the 
chariot  and  horse,  the  army  ai;d 
the  power ;  they  shall  lie  dowii 
together,  they  shall  not  rise  :  they 
are  extinct,  they  are  quenched  as 
tow. 

18  IT  c  Remember  ye  not  the  for- 
mer things,  neither  consider  the 
things  of  old. 

19  Behold,  I  will  do  a  d  new 
thing  ;  now  it  shall  spring  forth  ; 
shall  ye  not  know  it  1  *=  I  will  even 
make  a  way  in  the  wilderness,  and 
rivers  in  the  desert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall 
honour  me,  the  dragons  and  the 
II  t  owls  :  because  f  I  give  waters  in 
the  wilderness,  and  rivers  in  the 
desert,  to  give  drink  to  my  people, 
my  chosen. 

21  gThis  people  have  I  formed 
for  myself;  they  shall  shew  forth 
my  praise. 

22  IT  But  thou  hast  not  called  up- 
on me,  O  Jacob;  but  thou  hjiabt 
been  weary  of  me,  O  Israel. 

23  iThou  hast  not  brought  me 
e  t  small  cattle  of  thy  burnt-of- 
ferings ;  neither  hast  thou  honour- 
ed me  with  thy  sacrifices.  I  have 
not  caused  thee  to  serve  with  an 
offering,  nor  wearied  thee  with  in- 
cense. 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet 
cane  with  money,  neither  hast  thou 
t  filled  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sa- 
crifices :  but  thou  hast  made  me 
to  serve  with  thy  sins,  thou  hast 
k  wearied  me  with  thine  ininuitics. 

25  I,  even  I,  am  he  that  1  olotteth 
out  thy  transgressions  m  for  mine 
own  sake,  n  and  will  not  remember 
thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance.:  let 
us  plead  together  :  declare  thou, 
that  thou  mayest  be  justifi_ed. 

27  Thy  first  father  hath  sinned, 
and  thy  'f  teachers  have  transgress- 
ed against  me. 

28  Therefore  ol  have  profaned 
the  II  princes  of  the  sanctuary,  p  and 
have  given  Jacob  to  the  curse,  and 
Israel  to  reproaches. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

1  God  comforteth  the  church  with  hi^ 
promises.  7  The  vaintyofidols,  9  n7id 
folly  of  idol  makers.  21  He  eihortelh 
to  praise  God  for  his  redemption  and 
omnipotency. 

YET  now  hear,  a  O  Jacob,  my  ser 
vant ;  and  Israel,  whom  I  have 
chosen : 

580 


The  folly  of  the  makers  of  idols, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  that 
made  thee,  b  and  formed  thee  from 
the  womb,  which  will  help  thee  ; 
Fear  not,  O  Jacob,  my  servant; 
and  thou,  cJesurun,  whom  I  have 
chosen. 

3  For  I  will  d  pour  water  upon 
him  that  is  thirsty,  and  floods  upon 
the  dry  ground :  I  will  ]»our  my 
Spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my  bless 
ing  upon  thine  offspring  : 

4  And  they  shall  spring  up  as  a 
mong  the  grass,  as  willows  by  the 
water-courses. 

5  One  shall  say,  I  am  the 
Lord's  ;  and  another  shall  call 
himself  by  the  name  of  Jacob ; 
and  another  shall  subscribe  with 
)iis  hand  unto  the  Lord,  and  sur- 
name himself  by  the  name  of  Is- 
rael. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  K: 
of  Israel,    e  and  his  Redeemer  the 
Lord  of  hosts ;    (  1  am  the   first, 
and  I  am  the  last ;  and  besides  me 
there  is  no  God. 

7  And  s  who,  as  I,  shall  call,  and 
shall  declare  it,  and  set  it  in  order 
for  me,  since  I  appointed  the  an 
cient  people  ?  and  the  things  that 
are  coming,  and  shall  come,  let 
them  shew  unto  them. 

8  Fear  ye  not,  neither  be  afraid 
•i  have  not  I  told  thee  from  that 
time,  and  have  declared  it  ?  >  ye 
are  even  my  witnesses.  Is  there 
a  God  besides  me  ?  yea,  k  there  is 
no  t  God  ;  I  know  not  any. 

9  ir  1  They  that  make  a  graven 
image  are  all  of  them  vanity  ;  and 
their  t  delectable  things  shall  not 
profit;  and  they  are  their  own  wit- 
nesses ;  m  they  see  not,  nor  know, 
that  they  may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god,  or 
molten  a  graven  image  n  tkat  is  pro- 
fitable for  nothing  1 

11  Behold,  all  his  fellows  shall 
be  o  ashamed  :  and  the  workmen, 
they  are  of  men  :  let  them  all  be 
gathered  together,  let  them  stand 
up ;  yet  they  shall  fear,  and  they 
shall  be  ashamed  together. 

12  p  The  smith  W  with  the  tongs 
both  worketh  in  the  coals,  and 
fashioneth  it  with  hammers,  and 
worketh  it  with  the  strength  of  his 
arms :  yea,  he  is  hungry,  and  his 
strength  faileth :  he  dnnkcth  no 
water,  and  is  faint. 

13  The  carpenter  stretcheth  out 
his  rule  ;  he  markoth  it  out  with 
a  line  ;  he  fitteth  it  with  planes, 
and  he  marketh  it  out  with  the  com- 
pass, and  maketh  it  after  the  figure 
of  a  man,  according  to  the  beauty 
of  a  man ;  that  it  may  remain  in 
the  house. 

14  He  heweth  him  down  cedars, 
and  taketh  the  cypress  and  the  oak, 
which  he  ||  strengtheneth  for  him- 
self anion"  the  trees  of  the  forest : 
he  planteth  an  ash,  and  the  rain 
doth  nourish  it. 

15  Then  shall  it  bo  for  a  man  to 
burn  :  for  ho  will  take  thereof,  and 
warm  himself;  yea,  he  kindleth  it, 
and  baketh  bread  ;  yea,  he  maketh 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


bch.  43.  1,7. 

c  Deut.  32. 

15. 

d  ch.  35.  7. 

Joel  2.  28. 

John  7.  38. 

Acts  2.  18. 


ever.  24.  cli. 
43.  1,  U. 
fch.n.4.  & 
48.  12.   Rev. 
1.  8,  17.  &. 
22.  13. 
o-  cli.  41.  4, 
22.  &  45.21. 


hch.  41.22. 

i  ch.  43.  10, 

12. 

k  Deut.  4.35, 

39.  &.  32.  39. 

1  Sam.  2.  2. 

2  Sam.  22. 
32.  ch.  45.  5. 
t  Heb.  rock, 
Deut.  32.  4. 
Ich.  41.24, 
29. 

tHeb. 

desirable. 

mP,.115.4, 

&c. 

n  Jer.  10.  5. 

Hab.  2.  18. 

o  Ps.  97.  7. 

ch.  1.29.  & 

42.  17.  Si,  a. 

16. 


pch.  49.  19. 
&  41.  6.  Jer 
10.  3,  Sec. 
B  Or,  wilh 
an  axe. 


II  Or,  taketh 
courage. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


qch.  45.  20. 
r  2  Thess.  2. 
11. 

tHeb. 
daubed. 

t  Ueh.setteUi 
to  his  heart. 
s  ch.  46.  8. 


t  Heb.  that 
which  comes 
of  a  tree  / 
t  Hos.  4.   12. 
Rom.  1.  21. 
2  Thess.  2. 
11 


u  ver.  1,  2. 


ych.43.  1. 
&  48.  20. 
I  Cor.  6.  20, 
1  Pet.  1.  18, 
19. 

zPs. 69.34. & 
96. 11,12.  ch. 
42.  10.  &  49, 
13.  Jer.  51. 
48.  Rev.  18, 
20. 

ach.  43.  14. 
ver.  6. 
b  ch.  43.  I. 
c  Job  9.  8. 
Ps.  104.  2. 
ch.  40.  22.  & 
42.  5.  &  45. 
12.  &,  51.  13. 
d  cli.  47.   13. 
Jer.  50.  36. 
f  ICor.  1. 
20. 
S  Zech.  1.  6. 


Heb. 
wastes. 
h  See  Jer.  50. 

.  &,  £1,  32, 
36. 

2  Chr.  3S. 
22,  23.  Ezra 
I.  1,  &c.  ch. 
45.  13. 


Restoration  by  Cyrus  promised. 
a  god,  and  worshippeth  it;  he 
maketh  it  a  graven  image,  and  fail- 
eth down  thereto. 

16  He  burneth  part  thereof  in  the 
fire ;  with  part  thereof  he  eateth 
flesh  ;  he  roasteth  roast,  and  is  sa- 
tisfied :  yea,  he  warmeth  himself, 
and  saith.  Aha,  I  am  warm,  I  have 
seen  the  fire  : 

17  And  the  residue  thereof  he 
maketh  a  god.  even  his  graven 
image  :  he  faileth  down  unto  it, 
and  worshippeth  it,  and  prayeth 
unto  it,  and  saith,  Deliver  me  ;  for 
thou  art  my  god. 

18  q  They  have  not  known  nor 
understood  :  for  r  he  hath  f  shut 
their  eyes,  that  they  cannot  see  ; 
and  their  hearts,  that  they  cannot 
understand. 

19  And  none  f '  eonsidereth  in  his 
heart,  neither  is  there  knowledge 
nor  understanding  to  say,  I  have 
burned  part  of  it  in  the  fire ;  yea, 
also  I  have  baked  bread  upon  the 
eoals  thereof;  I  have  roasted  flesh, 
and  eaten  it :  and  shall  I  make  the 
residue  thereof  an  abomination  1 
shall  I  fall  down  to  f  the  stock  of  a 
tree? 

20  He  feedeth  on  ashes  :  t  a  de- 
ceived heart  hath  turned  him  aside, 
that  he  cannot  deliver  his  soul, 
nor  say.  Is  there  not  a  lie  in  my 
right  hand  1 

21  IT  Remember  these,  O  Jacob 
and  Israel ;  for  "  thou  art  my  ser- 
vant :  I  have  formed  thee  ;  thou  art 
my  servant:  O  Israel,  thou  shalt 
not  be  forgotten  of  me. 

22  X I  have  blotted  out,  as  a  thick 
cloud,  thy  transgressions,  and  as  a 
cloud,  thy  sins :  return  unto  me ; 
for  y  I  have  redeemed  thee. 

23  z  Sing,  O  yc  heavens  ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  done  it :  shout,  ye 
lower  parts  of  the  earth :  break 
forth  into  singing,  ye  mountains,  O 
forest,  and  every  tree  therein :  for 
the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
and  glorified  himself  in  Israel. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord  a  thy 
Redeemer,  and  b  he  that  formed 
thee  from  the  womb,  I  am  the 
Lord  that  maketh  all  things ; 
c  that  stretcheth  forth  the  heavens 
alone  ;  that  spreadeth  abroad  the 
earth  by  myself: 

25  That  d  frustrateth  the  tokens 
e  of  the  liars,  and  maketh  diviners 
mad  ;  that  turneth  wise  men  back- 
ward, f  and  maketh  their  knowledge 
foolish  ; 

26  s  That  confirmeth  the  word  of 
his  servant,  and  performeth  the 
counsel  of  his  messengers ;  that 
saith  to  Jerusalem,  Thou  shalt  be 
inhabited ;  and  to  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah.  Ye  shall  be  built,  and  I  will 
raise  up  the  f  decayed  places  there- 
of: 

27  hThat  saith  to  the  deep,  Be 
dry,  and  I  will  dry  up  thy  rivers  : 

28  That  saith  of  Cyrus,  He  is  my 
shepherd,  and  shall  perform  all  my 
pleasure  :  even  saying  to  Jerusalem, 

Thou  shalt  be  Duilt ;  and  to  the 

temple,  Thy  foundation  shall  be  laid. 

581 


Cyrus  called  for  the  churches  sake. 
CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  God  calleth  Cyrus  for  his  church's  sake. 
5  By  his  oinnipotettcy  he  challengeth 
obedience.  20  He  convincelh  the  idols  of 
vanity  by  his  saving  power. 

nPHUS  saith  the  Lord  to  his 
•*-  anointed,  to  Cyrus,  whose 
aright  hand  I  ||  have  holden,  b  to 
subdue  nations  before  him  ;  and  I 
will  loose  the  loins  of  kings,  to  open 
before  him  the  two-leaved  gates, 
and  the  gates  shall  not  be  shut ; 

2 1  will  go  before  thee,  c  and  make 
the  crooked  places  straight :  d  I  will 
break  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass, 
and  cut  in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron  : 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  the  trea- 
sures of  darkness,  and  hidden  riches 
of  secret  places,  e  that  thou  mayest 
know  that  I,  the  Lord,  which  f  call 
thee  by  thy  name,  am  the  God  of 
Israel. 

4  For  s  Jacob  my  servant's  sake, 
and  Israel  mine  elect,  I  have  even 
called  thee  by  thy  name  :  I  have 
surnamed  thee,  though  thou  hast 
h  not  known  me. 

5  IT  I  i  aw  the  Lord,  and  k  there 
is  none  else,  there  is  no  God  besides 
me:  11  girded  thee,  though  thou 
hast  not  known  me  : 

6  DiThat  they  may  know  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  from  the 
west,  that  there  is  none  besides  me. 
I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none 
else. 

7  I  form  the  light,  and  create 
darkness :  I  make  peace,  and 
n  create  evil :  I  the  Lord  do  all 
these  things. 

8  o  Drop  down,  ye  heavens,  from 
above,  and  let  the  skies  pour  down 
righteousness  :  let  the  earth  open, 
and  let  them  bring  forth  salvation, 
and  let  righteousness  spiing  up  to- 
gether ;  r  the  Lord  have  created 
It. 

9  Wo  unto  him  that  striveth 
with  p  his  Maker  !  Let  the  potsherd 
strive  with  the  potsherds  of  the 
earth,  q  Shall  the  clay  say  to  him 
that  fashioneth  it.  What  makest 
thou  7  or  thy  work.  He  hath  no 
hands  ? 

10  Wo  unto  him  that  saith  unto 
his  father,  W^  •*  bejettest  thou  1  or 
to  the  woman.  What  hast  thou 
brought  forth  7 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  his  Maker, 
Ask  me  of  things  to  come  concern- 
ing r  my  sons,  and  concerning  s  the 
work  of  my  hands  command  ye  me. 

12  1 1  have  made  the  earth,  and 
"created  man  upon  it:  l^  even  my 
hands,  have  stretched  out  the  hea- 
vens, and  f-  all  their  host  have  I 
commanded. 

13  y  I  have  raised  him  up  in 
righteousness,  and  I  will  ||  direct  all 
his  ways  :  he  shall  ^  build  my  city, 
and  he  shall  let  go  my  captives, 
a  not  for  price  nor  reward,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  b  The 
labour  of  Egypt,  and  merchandise 
of  Ethiopia  and  of  the  Sabeans, 
men  of  stature,  shall  come    over 


ISAIAH. 


ach.  41.  13. 
I!  Or, 
strength- 
ened. 

bch.  41.  2. 
Dan.  5.  30. 
c  cli.  40.  4. 
dPs.  107.16. 


ech.  41.  23. 
I'Ex.  33.  12, 
17.  ch.  43.  1. 
&-  49.  1. 

?  ch.  44.  1. 


h  1  Thess.  4. 

5. 

i  Deut.  4.  35, 

39.  &  32.  39. 

ch.  44.  8.  &, 

46.  9. 

k  ver.  14,  18, 

21,  22. 

1  Pa.  18.  32, 

39. 

mPs.102.15. 

ch.  37.  20. 

Mai.  I.  11. 

n  Amo9  3.  6. 

o  Ps.  72.  3. 
&.85.  11. 


p  ch.  64.  8. 

qch.2j.  16. 
Jer.  13.  6. 
Rom.  9.  20. 


rJer.  31.  9. 
3  Is.  29.  23. 
t  ch.  42.  5. 
Jer.  27.  5. 
u  Gea.  1.  26, 
27. 

X  Gen.  2.  1. 
y  ch.  41.  2. 
\  Or,  make 
straight. 
z  2  Chr.  36. 
22,  23.  Ezra 
1.  1,  &c.  ch. 
44.  28. 
ach.  52.  3. 
See  Rom.  3. 
24. 

b  Ps.  68.  31. 
&72.  10,  11. 
ch.49.  23.  & 
60.9,  10,  14. 
16.  Zech.  E 
22,  23. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


.1  1  Cor.  14. 

25. 

e  ver.  5. 

ifPs.  44.  24. 
|ch.  8.  17.  &. 
57.  17. 


g-ch.44.  11. 
h  ch.  26.  4. 
ver.  25. 
Rom.  11.26. 


k  ver.  5. 

1  Deut.  30. 

11.  ch.  48. 

16. 

mPa.  19.  8. 

&  119.  137, 

138. 


h.  44.  17, 
19.  &.46. 
7.  &  48.  7. 
Rom.  I.  22, 
23. 


och.41.  22. 
&  43.  9.  & 
44.  7.  &  46. 
10.  &,  48.  14. 
p  ver.  5,  14, 
18.  ch.  44.  8. 
&  46.  9.  to 

i,  &c. 
q  Ps.  22.  27. 
&  65.  5. 


16. 


rGen.2 
Ileb.  6. 

Rom.  14. 

1.  Phil.  2. 
10. 

.Gen.  31.53. 
Deul.  6.  13. 
Ps.  63.  11. 
ch.  65.  16. 
.  Or,  Sin-ely 
he  shall  say 
of  me.  In  the 
LORDisall 

ighieous- 
less  and 
strength. 
u  Jer.  23.  5. 
1  Cor.  1.  30. 
tHeb. 

igkleous- 
lesses. 
xch.  41.11. 
y  ver.  17. 

1  Cor.  I. 
31. 

cir.  712. 
-  ch.  21.  9. 
Jer.  50.  2.  &, 
51.  44. 
b  Jer.  10.  5. 
c  Jer.  48.  7. 

Heb.  their 
soul. 


Idols  convinced  of  vanity. 
unto  thee,  and  they  shall  be  thine  : 
they  shall  come  after  thee ;  c  in 
chains  they  shall  come  over,  and 
they  shall  fall  down  unto  thee,  they 
shall  make  supplication  unto  thee, 
saying;  <^  Surely  God  is  in  thee ; 
and  e  there  is  none  else,  there  is  no 
God. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a  God  f  that 
hidest  thyself,  O  God  of  Israel,  the 
Saviour. 

16  They  shall  be  ashamed,  and 
also  confounded,  all  of  them  :  they 
shall  go  to  confusion  together  that 
are  S  makers  of  idols. 

17  h  But  Israel  shall  be  saved  in 
the  Lord  with  an  everlasting  sal- 
vation :  ye  shall  not  be  ashamed 
nor  confounded  world  without  end. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  i  that 
created  the  heavens;  God  himself 
that  formed  the  earth  and  made  it; 
he  hath  established  it,  he  created  it 
not  in  vain,  he  formed  it  to  be  in- 
habited :  ^l  am  the  Lord  ;  and 
there  is  none  else. 

19  I  have  not  spoken  in  1  secret, 
in  a  dark  place  of  the  earth :  I 
said  not  unto  the  seed  of  Jacob, 
Seek  ye  me  in  vain  :  "i  I  the  Lord 
speak  righteousness, I  declare  things 
that  are  right. 

20  ir  Assemble  yourselves  and 
come ;  draw  near  together,  ye  that 
are  escaped  of  the  nations  :  n  they 
have  no  knowledge  that  set  up  the 
wood  of  their  graven  image,  and 
pray  unto  a  god  that  cannot  save. 

21  Tell  ye,  and  bring  them  near  ; 
yea,  let  them  take  counsel  together  : 

0  who  hath  declared  this  from  an- 
cient time  7  who  hath  told  it  from 
that  time  7  have  not  I  the  Lord  7 
p  and  there  is  no  God  else  besides 
me ;  a  just  God  and  a  Saviour  ; 
there  is  none  besides  mo. 

22  q  Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye 
saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  for 

1  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else. 

23  r  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the 
word  is  gone  out  of  my  nr.outh  in 
ri;^hteousness,  and  shall  not  return. 
That  unto  me  every  » knee  shall 
bow,  t  everv  tongue  shall  swear. 

24  II  Surely,  shall  one  say.  In  the 
Lord  have  I  "  t  righteousness  and 
strength :  even  to  him  shall  vun 
come  ;  and  t  all  that  are  incensed 
against  him  shall  be  ashamed. 

25  y  In  the  Lord  shall  all  the 
seed  of  Israel  be  justified,  and  z  shall 
glory. 

CHAPTER  XL VI. 

1  The  idols  of  Babylon  could  not  save 
themselces.  3  God  saveth  his  people  to 
the  end.  5  Idols  are  nor  comparable  to 
God  for  power,  \2  or  present  salvation. 

BEL  aboweth  down,  Ncbo  stoop- 
eth,  their  idols  were  upon  the 
beasts,  and  upon  the  cattle :  your 
carriages  locre  heavy  loaden  ;  h  they 
are  a  burden  to  the  weary  beast. 

2  They  stoop,  they  bow  down  to- 
gether ;  they  could  not  deliver  the 
burden,  c  but  f  themselves  are  gone 
into  captivity. 

3  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  O  house 
of  Jacob,  and  all  the  remnant  oJ 

582 


GoiVs  judgments 
ihe  house  of  Israel,  d  which  are 
borne  by  me  from  the  belly,  which 
arc  carried  from  the  womb  : 

4  And  even  to  your  old  age  e  I 
am  he ;  and  even  to  hoar  hairs 
'will  I  carry  you:  I  have  made, 
and  I  will  bear ;  even  I  will  carry, 
and  will  deliver  you. 

5  ir  g  To  whom  will  yc  liken  me, 
niid  make  me  equal,  and  compare 
me,  that  we  may  be  like  1 

0  ti  Thoy  lavish  gold  out  of  the 
bag,  and  weigh  silver  in  the  balance 
and  hire  a  goldsmith ;  and  he 
tntiketh  it  a  god  :  they  fall  down, 
yen,  they  worship. 

7  1  They  bear  him  upon  the  shoul- 
«l';r,  they  carry  him,  and  set  him  in 
bis  place,  and  he  standeth  ;  from 
bis  place  shall  ho  not  remove  :  yea, 
^one  shall  cry  unto  him,  yet  can  he 
not  answer,  nor  save  him  out  cf 
his  trouble. 

8  Remember  this,  and  shew  your- 
selves men :  1  bring  it  again  to 
mind,  O  ye  transgressors. 

9  m  Remember  the  former  things 
of  old  :  for  I  a7n  God,  and  "  there  is 
none  else  ;  /  am  God,  and  there  is 
none  like  me, 

10  o  Declaring  the  end  from  the 
beginning,  and  from  ancient  times 
the  things  that  are  not  yet  done, 
saying,  p  My  counsel  shall  stand, 
and  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure  : 

11  Calling  a  ravenous  bird  q  from 
the  east,  t  the  man  r  that  executeth 
ray  counsel  from  a  far  country : 
yea,  s  I  have  spoken  it,  I  will  also 
brin^  it  to  pass  ;  I  have  purposed  it, 
I  will  also  do  it. 

12  ir  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  t  sfout- 
liearted,  "  that  are  far  from  righte- 
ousness : 

13  X  1  bring  near  my  righieuuts- 
ness  ;  it  shall  not  be  far  off,  and  my 
salvation  )'  shall  not  tarry :  and  I 
v/ill  place  ^  salvation  in  Zion  for 
Israel  my  glory. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

1  Gocfs  judgment  upon  Babylon  and 
Chalden,  6/or  their  unmeixifubiess,  7 
pride,  \0  and  over-holdness,  11  shall  be 
unresi^tiile. 

C^OME  a  down,  and  b  sit  in  the 
^  dust,  O  virgin  daughter  of 
Babylon,  sit  on  the  ground  :  there  is 
no  throne,  O  daughter  of  the  Chal- 
deans :  for  thou  shalt  no  more  be 
called  tender  and  delicate. 

2  cTake  the  millstones,  and  grind 


CHAPTERS  XLVn,  XLVIH 


Before 
CIIRFST 

cir.  712, 


r  tny  j 
er  the 


the  leg,  uncover  the  thigh,  pass  over 
tlie  rivers. 

3  d  Thy  nakedness  shall  be  un- 
covered, yea,  thy  sliame  shall  be 
Been  :  e  I  will  take  vengeance,  aud 
I  will  not  meet  Ihee  as  a  man. 

4  .6s  for  four  Redeemer,  the 
I.oRn  of  hosts  is  his  name,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

5  Sit  thou  &  silent,  and  get  thee 
into  darkness,  O  daughter  of  the 
Chaldeans :  h  for  thou  shalt  no 
more  bo  called.  The  lady  of  king- 
doms. 

6  II  ■  I  was  wroth  with  my  people, 
k  I  have  polluted  mine  inlieritance. 


dEx.  19.4. 
Dent.  1.31. 
&32.  11.  Ps 
71.6.  ch.  63. 
9. 

e  Ps.  102.27 
Mai.  3.  6. 
f  Ps.  48.  14. 
&  71.  !8. 
e  ch.  40.  18, 
26. 

li  ch.  40.  19 
&  41.6.  & 
41.  12,  19. 
Jei-.  10.  3. 
i  Jer.  10.  5. 


Ich.  41.  19. 

&,  47.  7. 

Ill  Deut.  32. 

7. 

II  ch.  4o.  5, 


p  Ps.  33.  II. 
Prov.  19.  21. 
&.  21.  30. 
Acts  5.  39. 
Heb.  6.  17. 
q  ch.  41.  2, 

t  Heb.  the 
man  of  my 
counsel. 
r  ch.  44.  28. 
&  45.  13. 
s  Num.  23. 

10. 

t  Ps.  76.  5. 

u  Rom.  10, 

3. 

X  ch.  SI.  5. 

Rom.  1.  17. 
&  3.  21. 
y  Hab.  2.  3. 
zch.  62.  11. 


a  Jer.  48.  18, 
b  ch.  3.  26. 


cEx.  11.5. 
Jud?-.  16.21. 
Mali.  24.  41. 
d  ch.  3.  17. 
&  20.  4.  Jer. 

13.  22,  26. 
Nah.  3.  5. 
e  Rom.  12. 
19. 

f  ch.43.  3, 

14.  Jer.  50. 
34. 

S  1  Sam.  2. 

9. 

h  ver.  7.  ch. 

13.  19.  Dan. 

2.  37. 

i  See  2  Sam. 

24.  14. 

2  Chr.  28.  9. 

Zech.  1.  15. 

k  ch.  43.  28. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cii-.  712. 


1  Deut.  28. 

!50. 

!m  ver.  5. 

Rev.  18.  7. 

.1  ch.  46.  8. 

o  Deut.  32. 

29. 


ch.  51.  19. 
1  Thess.  5, 


u  Ps.  52.  7. 
xch.  29.  15. 
Ezek.  8.  12. 
&9.  9. 
II  Or,  caused 
thee  to  turn 
away. 
y  ver.  8. 

t  Heb.  the 


expiate. 

7.  1  Thess.  5. 

3. 


a  ch.   £7.  10. 

b  ch.  44.  25. 
Dan.  2.  2. 
iHeb. 
viewers  of 
the  keai-cns. 

Heb. 
that  give 
knowledge 
concerning 
the  months. 
cNah.l.  10. 
Mai.  4.  1. 
t  Heb.  their 
souls, 
a  Rev.  18. 


a  Ps.  68.  26. 

b  Deiu.  6.13. 
ch.  65.  16. 
Zeph.  1.  5. 
c  Jer.  4.  2. 
&,5.  2. 


%tpon  Babylon. 
and  given  them  into  thy  hand  :  thou 
didst  shew  them  no  mercy  ;  1  upon 
the  ancient  hast  thou  very  heavily 
laid  thy  yoke. 

7  H  And  thou  saidst,  I  shall  be 
ma  lady  for  ever:  so  that  thou 
didst  not  n  lay  these  things  to  thy 
heart,  o  neither  didst  remember  the 
latter  end  of  it. 

8  Therefore  hear  now  this,  thou 
that  art  given  to  pleasures,  that 
dwellest  carelessly,  that  sayest  in 
thy  heart,  p  I  am,  and  none  else 
besides  me ;  q  I  shall  not  sit  as  a 
widow,  neither  shall  I  know  the 
loss  of  children  : 

9  But  r  these  two  things  shall 
come  to  thee  *  in  a  moment  in  one 
day,  the  loss  of  children,  and  wi- 
dowhood :  they  shall  come  upon 
thee  in  their  perfection,  t  for  the 
multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  and  for 
the  great  abundance  of  thine  en- 
chantments. 

10  IT  For  thou  "hast  trusted  in 
thy  wickedness  :  x  thou  hast  said, 
None  seeth  me.  Thy  wisdom  and 
thy  knowledge,  it  hath  ||  perverted 
thee ;  y  and  thou  hast  said  in  thy 
heart,  I  am,  and  none  else  besides  me. 

11  11  Therefore  shall  evil  come 
ujion  thee ;  thou  shalt  not  know 
t  from  whence  it  riseth  :  and  mis- 
chief shall  fall  upon  thee ;  thou 
shalt  not  be  able  to  t  put  it  off: 
and  z  desolation  shall  come  upon 
thee  suddenly,  which  thou  shalt  not 
know. 

12  Stand  now  with  thin3  enchant- 
ments, and  with  the  multitude  of  thy 
sorceries,  wherein  thou  hast  labour- 
ed from  thy  youth ;  if  so  be  thou 
shalt  be  able  to  profit,  if  so  be  thou 
mayest  prevail. 

13  a.  Thou  art  wearipd  in  tho  mul- 
titude of  thy  counsels.  Let  now 
b  the  t  astrologers,  the  star-gazers, 
t  the  monthly  prognosticators,  stand 
up,  and  save  thee  from  these  things 
that  shall  come  upon  thee. 

14  Behold,  they  shall  be  «=  as  stub- 
ble ;  the  fire  shall  burn  them  ;  they 
shall  not  deliver  t  themselves  from 
the  power  of  the  flame  :  there  shall 
not  be  a  coal  to  warm  at,  nor  fire 
to  sit  before  it. 

15  Thus  shall  they  be  unto  thee 
with  whom  thou  hast  laboured, 
even  d  thy  merchants,  from  thy 
youth :  they  shall  wander  every 
one  to  his  quarter  ;  none  shall  save 
thee. 

CHAPTER  XLVni. 

God,  to  convince  the  people  of  their  fore- 
known oosnnacy,  revealeth  hi^ prophe- 
cies.    9   He  saveth  them  for  his  own 
sake.     12  He  ex-hortelh  them  to  obedi- 
ence, because  of  his  power  and  provi- 
dence. 16  He  lamenteth  their  backward- 
7iess.    20  He  powerfully  delivereth  his 
out  of  Babylon. 
pJEAR  ye    this,  O  house  x)f  Ja- 
-*-■■  cob,  which  are  called    by  the 
name    of   Israel,    and   a  are    come 
forth  out  of  the  waters  of  Judah, 
hich  swear  by  the  name  of  the 
Lord,   and   make  mention  of  the 
God  of  Israel,   c  iut  not  in  truth, 
nor  in  righteousness. 
383 


The  intent  of  prophecy. 

2  For  they  call  themselves  dof 
the  holy  city,  and  e  stay  themselves 
u^on  tlie  God  of  Israel ;  The  Lord 
ot  hosts  is  his  name. 

3  fj  have  declared  the  former 
tilings  from  the  beginning ;  and 
they  went  forth  out  of  my  mouth, 
and  I  shewed  them  ;  I  did  them 
suddenly,  s  and  they  came  to  pass. 

4  Because  I  knew  that  thou  art 
t  obstinate,  and  h  thy  neck  is  an 
iron  sinew,  and  thy  brow  brass  ; 

5  '  I  have  even  from  the  begin- 
ning declared  it  to  thee ;  before  it 
came  to  pass  I  shewed  it  thee  :  lest 
thou  shouldest  say.  Mine  idol  hath 
done  them  ;  and  my  graven  image, 
and  my  molten  image,  hath  com- 
manded them. 

6  Thou  hast  heard,  see  all  this  ; 
and  will  not  ye  declare  it  7  I  have 
shewed  thee  new  things  from  this 
time,  even  hidden  things,  and  thou 
didst  not  know  them. 

7  They  are  created  now,  and  not 
from  the  beginning  ;  even  before  the 
day  when  thou  heardest  them  not ; 
lest  thou  shouldest  say,  Behold,  I 
knew  them. 

8  Yea,  thou  heardest  not ;  yea, 
thou  knewest  not;  yea,  from  that 
time  that  thine  ear  was  not  open- 
ed :  for  I  knew  that  thou  wouldest 
deal  very  treacherously,  and  wast 
called  t  a  transgressor  from  the 
womb. 

9  TT  1  For  my  name's  sake  m  will 
I  defer  mine  anger,  and  for  my 
praise  will  I  refrain  for  thee,  that  I 
cut  thee  not  off. 

10  Behold,  n  I  have  refined  thee, 
but  not  II  with  silver  ;  I  have  chosen 
thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction. 

11  P  For  mine  own  sake,  even  for 
mine  own  sake,  will  I  do  it:  for 
q  how  should  my  name  be  polluted  "? 
and  r  I  will  not  give  my  glory  unto 
another. 

12  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  O  Jacob 
and  Israel,  my  called ;  ^l  am  he ; 
I  am  the  t  first,  I  also  am  the  last. 

13  u  My  hand  also  hath  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth,  and  ||  my 
right  hand  hath  spanned  the  hea- 
vens :  when  ^  I  call  unto  them,  they 
stand  up  together. 

14  y  All  ye,  assemble  yourselves 
and  hear  ;  which  among  them  hath 
declared  these  things  ?  z  The  Lord 
hath  loved  him  :  a  he  will  do  his 
pleasure  on  Babylon,  and  his  arm 
shall  be  on  the  Chaldeans. 

15  I,  even  I,  have  spoken,  yea, 
b  I  have  called  him  :  I  have  brought 
him,  and  he  shall  make  his  way 
prosperous. 

16  ir  Come  ye  near  unto  me,  hear 
ye  this  ;  c  I  have  not  spoken  in  se- 
cret from  the  beginning  ;  from  the 
time  that  it  was,  there  am  I :  and 
now  d  the  Lord  God,  and  his  Spirit, 
hath  sent  me. 

17  Thus  saith  e  the  Lord,  thy 
Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ; 
1  am  the  Lord  thy  God  which 
teacheth  thee  to  profit,  f  which 
leadeth  thee  by  the  way  that  thou 
shouldest  go. 


ISAIAH. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  712.  cir.  712. 


d  ch.  52.  1. 
eMic.  3.  11, 
Rom.  2.  17. 

fch.  41.  22. 

6,  42.  9.  & 
43.  9.  &  44. 

7,  8.  &.  4i. 
21.  &  46.  9, 
10. 

g  Josh.  21. 

45. 

1  Heb.  hard. 

h  Ex.  32.  9. 

Deut.  31.27, 

i  ver.  3. 


k  P.s.  .'.8.  3. 

I  Ps.  79.  9. 
&  106.  8. 
ch.  43.  25. 
ver.  11. 
Ezek.  20.  9, 
14,  22,  44. 

m  Ps.  78.  38. 
n  Ps.  66.  10. 

II  Or,/or 
silver.  See 

E7Plt.  22.  20, 

21,22. 
p  ver.  9. 
q  See  Deut. 
32.  26,27. 
Ezek.  20.  9. 
r  ch.  42.  8. 
s  Deut.  32. 
39. 

tch.41.4. 
&  44.  6. 
P.ev.  1.  17. 
&  22.  13. 
u  Ps.  102.  25. 
II  Or,  the 
pabn  of  my 
right  hand 
hath  spread 
out. 

X  ch.  40.  26. 
V  ch.  41.  22. 
■&  43.  9.  &. 
44.  7.  &  45. 
20,  21. 
z  ch.  45.  1. 
a  ch.  44.  28. 
b  ch.  45.  1, 
2,  &c. 
c  ch.  45.  19. 


dch.  61.  1. 
Zech.  2.  8, 
9,  11. 

e  ch.  43.  14. 
&  44.  6,  24. 
ver.  20. 
fPs.  32.  8. 


g  Deut.  32. 

29.  Ps.  81. 

13. 

h  Ps.  119. 

165. 

i  Gen.  22.  17. 

Hos.  1.  10. 

kch.  52.  11. 
Jer.  SO.  8.  & 
51.6,45. 
Zech.2.  6,  7. 
Rev.  18.  4. 
1  Ex.  19.  4, 
5,  6.  ch.  44. 
22,  23. 
in  Seech.  41. 
17,  18. 
nEx.  17.  6. 
Num.20.  II. 
Ps.  105.  41. 
och.  £7.  21. 


ach.  41.  1. 
b  ver.  5.  Jer. 
1.  5.  Matt. 
1.  20,21. 
Luke  1.  15, 
31.  John  10. 
36.  Gal.  1. 
15. 

c  ch.  11.4. 
&S1.  16. 
Hos.  6.  5. 
Heb.  4.  12. 
Rev.  1.  16. 
dch.  51.  16. 
e  Ps.  45.  5. 
fch.  42.  1. 
Zech.  3.  8. 
g  ch.  44.  23. 
John  13.  31. 
fc  15.  8. 
Eph.  1.  6. 
hEzek.  3. 
19. 

li  Or,  7ny 
reward,  ch. 
40.  10.  &,  62. 
11. 

I  ver.  1. 

II  Or,  That 
Israel  may 
be  gathered 
to  him,  and 

I  may,  8ff. 
k  Matt.  23. 
37. 

II  Or,  Art 
lliou  lighter 
than  that 
thou  should- 
est, 8(-c. 

II  Or, 
desolations. 

I  ch.  42.  6. 
&L  60.  3. 
Luke  2.  32. 
Acts  13.  47. 
&  26.  18. 
m  ch.  53.  3. 
Matt.  26.  67. 

II  Or,  to  him 
that  is 
despised  in 
soiU. 

n  Ps.  72.  10, 
U.  ver.  23. 
o  See  Ps.  69. 
13.  2  Cor.  6. 
2. 


Christ  sent  to  the  Gentiles. 

18  g  O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened 
to  my  commandments  !  h  then  had 
thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy 
righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the 
sea : 

19  '  Thy  seed  also  had  been  as 
the  sand,  and  the  offspring  of  thy 
bowels  like  the  gravel  thereof;  his 
name  should  not  have  been  cut  off 
nor  destroyed  from  before  me. 

20  II  k  Go  ye  forth  of  Babylon,  flee 
ye  from  the  Chaldeans,  with  a  voice 
of  singing  declare  ye,  tell  this,  utter 
it  even  to  the  end  of  the  earth  ;  say 
ye.  The  Lord  hath  1  redeemed  his 
servant  Jac.ob. 

21  And  they  ^  thirsted  not  ichcn 
he  led  them  through  the  deserts  : 
he  n  caused  the  waters  to  flow  out 
of  the  rock  for  them  :  he  clave  the 
rock  also,  and  the  waters  gushed  out. 

22  o  There  is  no  peace,  saith  the 
Lord,  unto  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

I  Christ,  being  sent  to  the  Jews,  complain- 
elh  of  them.  5  He  is  sent  to  the  Gentiles 
vriih  gracious  promises.  13  God''s  love 
is  perpetual  to  his  church.  18  The  am- 
ple restoration  of  the  church.  24  The 
powerful  deliverance  out  of  captivity. 

T  ISTEN,  a  O  isles,  unto  me  ;  and 
-*-'  hearken,  ye  people,  from  far  ; 
b  The  Lord  nath  called  me  from 
the  womb  ;  from  the  bowels  of  my 
mother  hath  he  made  mention  o'f 
my  name. 

2  And  he  hath  made  cniy  mouth 
like  a  sharp  sword  ;  J  in  the  shadow 
of  his  hand  hath  he  hid  me,  and 
made  me  e  a  polished  shaft ;  in  his 
quiver  hath  he  hid  me  ; 

3  And  said  unto  me,  fThou  art 
my  servant,  O  Israel,  gin  whom  I 
will  be  glorified. 

4  i>  Then  I  said,  I  liuve  laboured 
in  vain,  I  have  spent  my  strength 
for  nought,  and  in  vain  ;  yet  surely 
«iy  judgment  is  with  ihe  LoRD,  and 

II  my  work  with  my  God. 

5  IT  And  new,  saith  the  Lord 
i  that  formed  me  from  the  womb  to 
be  his  servant,  to  bring  Jacob  again 
to  him,  II  Though  Israel  k  be  not  ga- 
thered, yet  shall  I  be  glorious  in  the 
eyes  of  "the  Lord,  and  my  God  shall 
be  my  strength. 

6  And  he  said,  1|  It  is  a  light  thing 
that  thou  shouldest  be  my  servant 
to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and 
to  restore  the  j|  preserved  of  Israel : 
I  will  also  give  thee  for  a  1  light 
to  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  mayest  be 
my  salvation  unto  the  end  of  jio 
earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  tlie  Re- 
deemer of  Israel,  and  his  Holy 
One,  "1 II  to  him  whom  man  dcsjii- 
seth,  to  him  whom  the  nation  ab- 
horreth,  to  a  servant  of  rulers, 
n  Kings  shall  see  and  arise,  princes 
also  shall  worship,  because  of  the 
Lord  that  is  faithful,  and  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  he  shall 
choose  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  o  In  an 
acceptable  time  have  I  heard  thee, 
and  m  a  day  of  salvation  "have  I 
helped  thee  :    and  I  will  preserve 

584 


The  restoration  of  the  church. 
ihee,  p  and  give  thee  for  a  covenant 
of  the    people,    to    ||  establish    the 
earth,  to  cause  to  inherit  the  deso- 
late heritages  : 

9  That  thou  mayest  say  q  to  the 
prisoners,  Go  forth  ;  to  them  that 
arc  in  darkness,  Shew  yourselves. 
They  shall  feed  in  the  ways,  and 
their  pastures  sha'l  be  in  all  high 
places. 

10  They  shall  not  r  hunger  nor 
thirst,  s  neither  shall  the  heat  nor 
sun  smite  them :  for  he  that  hath 
mercy  on  them  t  shall  lead  them, 
even  Dy  the  springs  of  water  shall 
lie  guide  them. 

11  "And  [  will  make  all  my 
mountains  a  way,  and  my  highways 
shall  be  exalted. 

12  Behold,  X  these  shall  come 
from  far;  and  lo,  these  from  the 
north  and  from  the  \vest ;  and  these 
from  the  land  of  Sinim. 

13  ir  >■  Sing,  O  heavens  ;  and  be 
joyful,  O  earth ;  and  break  forth 
into  singing,  O  mountains:  for 
the  Lord  hath  comforted  his  peo- 
ple, and  will  have  mercy  upon  his 
afflicted. 

14  z  But  Zion  said.  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  me,  and  my  Lord 
hath  forgotten  nse. 

15  a  Can  a  woman  forget  her 
sucking  child,  f  that  she  should  not 
have  compassion  on  the  son  of  her 
womb  1  yea,  they  may  forget,  ^  yet 
will  I  not  forget  thee. 

IG  Behold,  ^  I  have  graven  thee 
Cjion  the  palms  of  my  hands  ;  thy 
walls  ar^e  continually  before  me. 

17  Thy  children  shall  make 
haste ;  d  thy  destroyers  and  they 
that  made  thee  waste  shall  go  forth 
of  thee. 

18  IT  e  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round 
about,  and  behold  :  all  these  gather 
themselves  together,  and  come  to 
thee.  j?s  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
tliou  shalt  surely  clothe  thee  with 
tliem  all,  ''  as  with  an  ornament, 
and  bind  them  on  thee,  as  a  bride 
docth. 

19  For  thy  waste  and  thy  deso- 
late places,  and  the  land  of  thy  de- 
struction, S  shall  even  now  be  too 
narrow  by  reason  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, and  they  that  swallowed  thee 
uj)  shall  be  far  away. 

20  h  The  children  which  thou 
shalt  have,  >  after  thou  hast  lost  the 
other,  shall  say  again  in  thine  ears, 
The  place  is  too  strait  for  me  :  give 
place  to  me  that  I  may  dwell. 

•21  Then  shalt  thou  say  in  thy 
heart,  Who  hath  begotten  me 
tiles'!,  seeing  I  have  lost  my  chil- 
<lren,  and  am  desolate,  a  captive, 
nn:l  removing  to  and  fro'.'  and  who 
hath  brought  up  these "?  Behold  I 
was  left  alone  ;  these,  where  had 
they  berni  ? 

22  kThus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
f^ehold,  I  will  lift  up  my  hand  to 
ihe  Gentiles,  and  set  up  my  stand- 
ird  to  the  people  :  and  they  shall 
^^in»  thy  sons  m  their  t  arms,  and 
thy  daughters  shall  be  carried  upon 
their  shoulders. 

Aa2 


CHAPTER  L. 


Belore 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


pch.  42.  6. 

II  Or,  raise 

up. 

q  ch.  42.  7. 

Zocii.  y.  12. 


r  Rev.  7.  16. 
sPs.  121.6. 


X  ch.  43.  5, 
6. 


HSeePs.103. 

13.  Mai.  3. 

17.  Matt.  7. 

U. 

t  Heb.  fr07n 

hnnii'  com- 


c  See  Ex.  13. 
9.  Cant.  8.6. 
d  ver.  19. 


?Seecli.  51. 
1,2.  Zecli.2. 
4.  &  10.  10. 


Ii  ch.  60.  4. 
i  Matt.  3.  9. 
Rom.  11.  11, 
12,  &c. 


tHeb. 
bosom. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


IPs.  72.  11. 

ver.  7.  cli.i2. 

15.  &60.  16. 

tHeb. 

nourishers. 

tHeb. 

princesses. 

m  Ps.  72.  9. 

Mic.  7.  17. 

n  Ps.  34.  22. 

Rom.S.  5.& 

9.  33.  &  10. 

II. 

o  Matt.  12. 

29.  Luke  11. 

21,22. 

t  Heb.  the 

caplioity  of 

Ike  Just. 

t  Heb.  cap- 

tivily. 

p  ch.  9.  20. 

q  Rev.  14.20. 

&  16.  6. 

II  Or,  iieio 

mine. 

r  Ps.  9.  16. 

cli.  60.  16. 


aDeut.  24.1. 
Jer.  3.  8. 
Ho3.  2.  2. 
bSee  2  Kin. 
4    1.   Matt. 
18.25. 
c  ch.  52.  3. 


clProv.  1.21. 
ch.65.  12.  & 
66.  4.  Jer.  7. 
13.  &35.  15. 
eNi.m.  11. 
23.  ch.  59.  1. 
f  Ps.  106.  9. 
Nah.  1.  4. 
J  Ex.  14.  21. 
h Josh.  3.  16. 
i  Ex.  7.  18, 
21. 

kEx.  10.21. 
1  Rev.  6.   12. 

m  E-K.  4.  11. 


iiMatt.  11. 
28. 


oPs.  40.  6, 

pMatl.  26. 
3.1.  John  14. 
31.  Phil.  2. 
3.  Heb.  10. 
5,  &c. 
q  Matt.  26. 
67.  &27.  26. 
John  18.  22. 
r  Lain.  3.  30. 
s  Ezek.  3.  S, 


tRom.8.  3 
3.3,  34. 
t  Heb.  the 
master  of 
my  cause. 


Chris,     patient  suffering. 

23  1  And  kings  shall  be  thy  t  nurs- 
ing fathers,  and  their  j  queens  thy 
nursing  mothers  :  they  shall  bow 
down  to  thee  with  their  face  to- 
ward the  earth,  and  m  lick  up  the 
dust  of  thy  feet ;  and  thou  shalt 
know  tha'  I  am  the  Lord  :  for 
n  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that 
wait  for  me. 

24  1[  o  siiall  the  prey  be  taken 
from  the  mighty,  or  t  the  lawful 
captive  delivered  1 

25  But  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Even  the  t  captives  of  the  mighty 
shall  be  taken  away,  and  the  prey 
of  the  terrible  shall  be  delivered : 
for  I  will  contend  with  him  that 
conte.ideth  with  thee,  and  I  will 
save  thy  children. 

26  And  I  will  P  feed  them  that 
oppress  thee  with  their  own  flesh  ; 
and  they  shall  be  drunken  with 
their  own  q  blood,  as  with  ||  sweet 
wine:  and  all  flesh  r shall  know 
that  I  the  Lord  am  thy  Saviour 
and  thy  Redeemer,  tlie  Mighty  One 
of  Jacob. 

CHAPTER  L. 

I  Christ  sheuieth  that  the  dereliction  of 
the  Jews  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  him,  by 
his  ability  to  save,  5  by  his  obedience  in 
that  work,  7  and  by  his  confidence  in 
that  assistance.  10  A n  exhortation  to 
trust  in  God,  and  not  in  oarselues. 

'T'HUS  saith  the  Lord,  Where 
•*•  is  a-  the  bill  of  your  mother's 
divorcement,  whom  I  have  put 
away  ?  or  which  of  my  ^  creditors 
z'.s  it  to  whom  I  have  sold  you  ? 
Behold,  for  your  iniquities  c  have 
ye  sold  yourselves,  and  for  your 
transgressions  is  your  mother  put 
away. 

2  Wherefore,  when  I  came,  was 
there  no  man  1  d  when  I  called,  was 
there  none  to  answer  7  e  Is  niy 
hand  shortened  at  all,  that  it  cannot 
redeem  ?  or  have  I  no  power  to  de- 
liver 7  behold,  f  at  my  rebuke  I 
S  dry  up  the  sea,  1  make  the  h  river.s 
a  wilderness  :  i  their  fish  stinketh, 
because  there  is  no  water,  and  dieth 
for  thirst 

3^1  clothe  the  heavens  with 
blackness,  1  and  I  make  sackcloth 
their  covering. 

4  "1  The  Lord  God  hath  given 
me  the  tongue  of  the  learned,  that 
I  should  know  how  to  speak  a  word 
in  season  to  him  that  is  "weary: 
he  wakeneth  morning  by  morning, 
he  wakeneth  mine  ear  to  hear  as 
the  learned. 

5  IF  The  Lord  God  o  hath  opened 
mine  ear,  and  I  was  not  p  rebellious, 
neither  turned  away  back. 

6  q  I  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters, 
and  r  niy  cheeks  to  them  that 
plucked  off  the  hair  :  I  hid  not  my 
face  from  shame  and  spitting. 

7  IT  For  the  Lord  God  wdl  help 
me  :  therefore  shall  I  not  be  con- 
founded :  therefore  have*  I  set  my 
face  like  a  flint,  and  I  know  that  I 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

8  t  He  is  near  that  justifieth  me  : 
who  will  contend  with  me  ?  let  us 
stand  together  :  who  is  t  mine  ad- 
versary 1  let  him  come  near  to  ro*. 

585 


God  will  comfort  his  church. 

9  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  help 
me  ;  who  is  he  that  shall  condemn 
me  ■?  u  lo,  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
a  garment ;  ^  the  moth  shall  eat 
them  up. 

10  IT  Who  is  among  you  that 
feareth  the  Loud,  that  obeyeth  the 
voice  of  his  servant,  that  y  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light? 
» let  him  trus.t  in  the  name  ot  the 
Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God. 

11  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a 
fire,  that  compass  yourselves  about 
with  sparks  :  walk  in  the  light  of 
your  fire,  and  in  the  sparks  that  ye 
have  kindled.  '■^  This  shall  ye  have 
of  my  hand  ;  ye  shall  lie  down  t>  in 
sorrow. 

CHAPTER  LL 

1  An  exhortation,  after   the    pattern  of 
Abraham,  to  t/ust  in  Christ,  3  by  rea- 
son of  his  comfortable  promises,  4  of 
his   righteous  salvation,    7  and  Tnan  s 
mortality.    9   Christ  by  his    sanctified 
arm  defendeth  hisfromthefearofman. 
17  He  bewaileth  the  ajjlictions  of  Jeru- 
salem, 21  and  promiseth  deiii:era?tce. 
aTTEARKEN    to    me,    bye  that 
-TJ-  follow  after  righteousness,  ye 
that   seek   the   Lord  :    look   unto 
the  rock  whence  ye  are  liewn,  and 
to  the  hole  of  the  pit  ichence  ye  are 
digged. 

2  c  Look  unto  Abraham  your  fa- 
ther, and  unto  Sarah  that  bare  you : 
d  for  I  called  him  alone,  and  e  bless- 
ed him,  and  increased  him. 

3  For  the  Lord  'shall  comfort 
Zion  :  he  will  comfort  all  her  waste 
places  ;  and  he  will  make  her  wil- 
derness like  Eden,  and  her  desert 
g  like  the  garden  of  the  Lord  ;  joy 
and  gladness  shall  be  found  therein, 
thanksgiving,  and  the  voice  of  me- 
lody. 

4  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  my  peo- 
ple ;  and  give  ear  unto  me,  O  my 
nation :  h  for  a  law  shall  proceed 
from  me,  and  I  will  make  my 
judgment  to  rest  '  for  a  light  of 
the  people. 

5  K  My  righteousness  is  near  ;  my 
salvation  is  gone  forth,  1  and  mine 
arms  shall  judge  the  people  ;  »"  the 
isles  shall  wait  upon  me,  and  "  on 
mine  arm  shall  they  trust. 

6  o  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  hea- 
vens, and  look  upon  the  earth  be- 
neath :  for  r  the  heavens  shall  va- 
nish away  hke  smoke,  q  and  the 
earth  shall  wax  old  like  a  garment, 
and  they  tliat dwell  therein  shall  die 
in  like  manner:  but  my  salvation 
shall  be  for  ever,  and  my  righteous- 
ness shall  not  be  abolished. 

7  TT  r  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  that 
know  righteousness,  the  people  s  in 
whose  heart  is  my  law  ;  t  fear  ye 
not  the  reproach  of  men,  neither  be 
ye  afraid  of  their  revilings. 

8  For  1  the  moth  shall  eat  them 
up  like  a  garment,  and  tlie  worm 
shall  eat  tliem  like  wool :  but  my 
righteousness  shall  be  for  ever, 
and  my  salvation  from  generation 
to  generation. 

9  IT  X  Awake,  awake,  y  put  on 
strength,  O  arm  of  the  Lord  ; 
awake,  z  as  in  the  ancient  days,  in 


ISAIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


u  Job  13.  28. 
Ps.  102.  26. 

I.  5).  6. 

ch.  51.  8. 

Ps.  23.  4. 


John  9.  19. 
b  Ps.  16.  4. 


er.  7. 
bRom.  9.30, 
.31,  32. 


5  Rom.  4.  1, 
16.  Heb.  11. 
11.  12. 
(IGen.  12.  1, 


e  Gen.  2 

.  1, 

35. 

fPs.  102 

13. 

ch.  40.  1 

& 

52.  9.  ver. 

12. 

-Gen.  13.10. 

Lei  2.  3. 

ich.  2.  3 

.&' 

42.4. 

I  ch.  42. 

5. 

k  ch.  46. 

13. 

&  56.  1. 

Rom.  1. 

16, 

17. 

I  Ps.  87. 

4. 

&,  98.  9. 

mch.  60 

9. 

n  Rom.  1 

.16. 

och.40. 

26. 

p  Pi.  102 

Matt.  24 

26. 

35 

2  Pet.  3. 

10, 

12. 

qch.  50. 

9. 

t  Matt.  10. 
28.  Acts  5. 
41. 
uch.50.9. 


X  Ps.  41.  23 
ch.  52.  1. 
y  Ps.  93.  1. 
Rev.  11.  17. 
I  Ps.  44.  1. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


a  Job  26.  12. 
bPs.  87.  4. 
(Si  89.  10. 
c  Ps.  71.  13, 
14.  ch.27.  1. 
Ezelc.  29.  3. 
a  Ex.  14.21. 
ch.  43.  16. 
ech.  35.  10. 


f  ver.  3. 
2  Cor.  1.  3. 
gPs.  118.  6. 

h  ch.  40.  6. 
I  Pet.  1.  i\. 

iJob9.8.  Ps. 
101.  2.  ch. 
40.  22.  &  42. 
5.  &.  44.  24. 


II  Or,  made 

himself 

ready. 

k  Job  20.  7. 

lZecb.9.  11 


m  Ps.  74.  13. 
Job  26.  12. 
Jer.  31.  35. 

n  Deut.  18. 

ch. 59.21. 
John  3.  31. 
och.  49.  2. 
pch.65.  17. 
&.  66.  22. 


qch.  52.  1. 
Job  21.  20. 
Jer.  25.  15, 
16. 

s  See  Dent. 
28.  28,34.  Ps. 

Eiek.  23! 
32,  33,  34. 
Z«ch.  12.  2. 
Rev.  11.  10. 


t  ch.  47.  9. 

Heb.  hap- 
pened. 

Heb. 

ranking. 
Amos  7.  2. 

Lam.  2.  U, 

2. 


y  See  ver.  17 
Lam.  3.  15, 

zJer.  50.  34 


a  Jer.  25.  17, 
26,  28.  Zech. 
12.2. 

bPs.  66.  11, 
12.  M 


The  vanity  of  fearing  man. 
the  generations  of  old.  ^  Jlrt  thou 
not  it  that  hath  cut  b  Rahab,  and 
wounded  the  c  dragon  1 

10  JJrt  thou  not  it  which  ha'h 
J  dried  the  sea,  the  waters  of  the 
great  deep;  that  hath  made  the 
depths  of  the  sea  a  way  for  the 
ransomed  to  pass  over  ? 

11  Therefore  e  the  redeemed  of 
the  Lord  shall  return,  and  come 
with  singing  unto  Zion ;  and  ever- 
lasting joy  shall  be  upon  their  head : 
they  shall  obtain  gladness  and  joy  ; 
and  sorrow  and  mourning  shall  flee 
away. 

12  I,  even  I,  a7n  he  fthat  com- 
forteth  you :  who  art  thou,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  afraid  s  of  a  man 
that  shall  die,  and  of  the  son  of  man 
which  shall  be  made  h  as  grass  ; 

13  And  forgettest  the  Lord  tliv 
Maker,  i  that  hath  stretched  forth 
the  heavens,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  ;  and  hast  feared 
continually  every  day  because  of 
the  fury  of  the  oppressor,  as  if  he 
II  were  ready  to  destroy  1  k  and 
where  is  the  fury  of  the  oppressor  ? 

14  The  captive  exile  hastenefh 
that  he  may  be  loosed,  1  and  that 
he  should  not  die  in  the  pit,  nor 
that  his  bread  should  fail. 

15  But  I  ain  the  Lord  thy  God, 
that  "1  divided  the  sea,  whose  waves 
roared :  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  his 
name. 

16  And  n  I  have  pul  my  words 
in  thy  mouth,  and  »  have  covered 
tliee  in  the  shadow  of  my  hand, 
p  that  I  may  plant  the  heavens,  and 
lay  the  foundations  of  the  earth, 
and  say  unto  Zion,  Thou  art  my 
people. 

17  IT  q  Awake,  awake,  stand  up, 
O  Jerusalem,  which  r  hast  drunk 
at  the  hand  of  the  Lord  the  cup 
of  his  fury ;  s  thou  hast  drunken 
the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  trembling, 
and  wrung  them  out. 

18  There  is  none  to  guide  her 
among  all  the  sons  whom  she  hath 
brouglit  forth  ;  neither  is  (here  any 
that  taketh  her  by  the  hand  of  all 
the  sons  that  she  hatli  brought  up. 

19  t  These  two  things  t  are  come 
unto  thee  ;  who  shall  be  sorry  for 
thee  ?  desolation,  and  t  destruction, 
and  the  famine,  and  the  sv.ord : 
u  by  whom  shall  I  comfort  thee  1 

20  X  Thy  sons  have  fainted,  they 
lie  at  the  head  of  all  the  streets,  as 
a  wild  bull  in  a  net :  they  are  full  of 
the  fury  of  the  Lord,  the  rebuke 
of  thy  God. 

21  V  Therefore  hear  now  this, 
thou  afflicted,  and  drunken,  y  but 
not  with  wine : 

22  Thus  'oaith  thy  Lord  the  Lord, 
and  thy  God  z  that  pleadeth  the 
cause  of  his  people.  Behold,  I  have 
taken  out  of  thy  hand  the  cup  of 
trembling,  even  the  dregs  of  the  cup 
of  my  fury  ;  thou  shalt  no  more 
drink  it  again : 

23  But  a  I  will  put  it  into  the 
Ihand  of  them  that  afflict  thee  ; 
b  which  have  said  to  thy  soul,  Bow 
down,  that  we  may  go  over:  and 


C!irist''s  free  redemption, 
tliou  hast  laid  thy  body  as  the 
ground,  and  as  the  street,  to  them 
that  went  over. 

CHAPTER  LU. 

1  Christ  pers'uadeth  the  church  to  hetievc 
hi3  /ree  redemption,  7  to  receive  the 
ministei-s  thereof,  9  to  Joy  in  the  poirer 
thereof,  11  and  to  free  themselves  from 
boniige.  13  Christ's  kingdom  shall  be 
e.raHerl. 

AWAKE,  a  awake,  put  on  tliy 
strength,  O  Zion  ;  put  on  thy 
beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem, 
''  the  holy  city :  for  c  henceforth 
there  shall  no  more  come  into  thee 
the  uncircumciscd  d  and  the  un- 
clean. 

2  e  Shake  thyself  from  the  dust- 
arise,  and  sit  down,  O  Jerusalem  : 
'loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of 
thy  neck,  O  captive  daughter  of 
Zion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  ?  Ye 
have  sold  yonrselves  for  nought ; 

'^nd  ye  shall  be  redeemed  without 
money. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
My  people  wont  down  aforetime 
into  h  Egypt  to  sojourn  there  ;  and 
the  Assyrian  oppiesscd  them  with- 
out cause. 

5  Now  therefore,  what  have  I 
here,  saith  the  Lord,  that  my  peo- 
ple is  taken  away  for  nought  1 
they  that  rule  over  them  make 
them  to  howl,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
and  my  name  continually  every  day 
is  '  blasphemed. 

G  Therefore  m^  people  shall  know 
my  name  :  therefore  tkcy  shall  know 
in  that  day  that  I  am  he  that  doth 
epeak  :  behold,  it  is  I. 

7  TT  k  How  beautiful  upon  the 
mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that 
bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publish- 
eth  peace  ;  that  bringeth  gootl 
tidings  of  good,  tlitit  publisheth  sal- 
vation ;  that  saith  unto  Zion,  '  Thy 
God  reigneth ! 

8  Thy  watchmen  shall  lift  up  the 
voice ;  with  the  voice  together 
shall  they  sing :  for  they  shall  see 
c.ye  to  eye,  when  the  Lord  shall 
bring  again  Zion. 

9  If  Break  forth  into  joy,  sing  to- 
gether, ye  waste  places  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  ">  for  the  Lord  hath  com- 
forted his  people,  "  he  hath  re 
deemed  Jerusalem. 

10  o  The  Lord  hath  made  bare 
his  holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of  all  the 
nations :  and  p  all  the  ends  of  tlie 
earth  shall  see  the  salvatiou  of  our 
God. 

11  If  q  Depart  ye,  depart  ye,  go 
ye  out  from  theaoe,  touch  no  un- 
clean thing ;  go  ye  out  of  the  midst 
of  her  ;  r  be  ye  clean,  that  bear  the 
vc.jsols  of  the  Lord. 

r2  For  s  ye  shall  not  go  out  with 
haste,  nor  "go  by  flight :  ^  for  the 
Lord  will  go  before  you  ;  "  and 
the  God  of  Israel  will  t  &5  your 
rcre-ward. 

13  ir  Behold,  x  my  servant  shall 
II  deal  prudently,  y  he  shall  be  ex- 
alted and  extolled,  and  be  very 
high. 

14  As   many  were  astonished  at 


CHAPTERS  LU,  LIH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


biVeh.  II.  1. 
cli.  48.  2. 
Matt.  4.  5- 
Rev.  21.  2. 
c  ch.  35.  8. 
&  60.  21. 
Nah.  1.  15. 
d  Rev.  21. 
27. 

e  See  ch.  3. 
26.  &  51.  23. 
f  Zecli.  2.  7. 
g  Ps.  44.  12. 
ch.  45.  13. 
Jer.  15.  13. 


h  Gen.  46.  6. 

Acts  7.  14. 


i  E/,pk.  36. 
20,  23.  Roil 
2.21. 


k  Nah.  1.  15. 
Rora.  10.  15. 


1  p>-.  ys.  1 

&  96.  10.  &. 
97.  1. 


ill  ch.  51.  3. 
■1  ch.  48.  20. 
0  Ps.  98.  2, 
3. 

p  Luke  3.  6. 
..|  ch.  48.  20. 
Jer.  .W.  8.  & 
51.  6,  45. 
Zech.2.  6,7. 
2  Cor.  6.  17. 
Rev.  18.  4. 
1-  Lev.  22.  2, 

sSecE.-c.  12. 

33,  39. 

t  Mic.  2.  13. 

u  Num.  10. 

25.  ch.  58.  8. 

See  Ex.  14. 

19. 

tllcb. 

gather  you 

tip. 

xch.  42.  1. 

ii  Or, 

prosper,  ch. 

53.  10.  Jer. 

23.  5. 

y  Phil.  2.  9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


z  Ps.  22.  6,  7. 
ch.  53.  2,  3. 
a  Ezek.  ,36. 
25.  Acts  2. 
33.  Heb.  9. 
13,  II. 
b  ch.  49.  7, 
23- 

c  ch.  55.  5. 
Rom.  15.21. 
&  16.  25,  26. 
Eph.  3.  5,  9. 
a  John  12.  38. 
Rom.  10.  16. 
!l  Or, 
doctrine. 
tHeb. 
hearing;. 
bch.  51.9. 
Rom.  I.  16. 

I  Cor.  1.  IS. 
c  ch.  II.  1. 
a  ch.  52.  14. 
iVLark  9.  12. 
e  Ps.  22.  6. 
ch.  49.  7, 
,fHeb.  4.  15. 

!l  Or,  he  hid 

as  it  were 

Uisfacefrom 

us. 

t  Heb.  as  a 

hiding  of 

faces  from 

him,  or, 

from  Its. 

s:  John  1.  10, 

II. 

h  Matt.  8. 

17.  Heb.  9. 

28.   I  Pet.  2. 

24. 

II  Or, 
tormented. 

i  Rom.  4.  25. 
I  Cor.  15.  3. 
I  Pet.  3.  18. 
klPet.2.21. 
tHeb. 
bruise. 
IPs.  119. 
176.   1  Pet. 
•2.  25. 

t  Heb.  hath 
made  the 
iniquities  of 
\us  all  to 
\meet  on  him, 
Im  Matt.  26. 
'■63.  &.  27.  12, 
il4.  Mark  11. 
61.  &  15.  5. 

I  Pet.  2.  23. 

II  Acts  8.  32. 
Or,  He  was 

lalcn  away 
by  distress 
and  Judg- 
mc7ii:  but, 

0  Dan.  9. 26. 
t  Heb.  was 
the  stroke 
upon  him. 

p  Matt.  27. 
57.  58,  60. 

Heb. 
deaths. 
q  I  Pet.  2.  22. 

1  John  3.  5. 
II  Or,  trhsn 
his  soul 
shall  make 
an  ofering. 
r2  Cor.  5.21. 
1  Pet.  2.21. 
s  Rom.  6.  9. 
3.  2  Pet.  1.3 
5.  18,  19.  a  V 


Christ's  sufferings  foretold, 
thee  ;  (his  z  visage  was  so  marred 
more  than  any  man,  and  his  form 
more  than  the  sons  of  men  :) 

15  a  So  shall  he  sprinkle  many 
nations  ;  b  the  kings  shall  shut  their 
mouths  at  him :  for  that  c  which 
had  not  been  told  them  shall  they 
see  ;  and  that  which  they  had  not 
heard  shall  ihey  consider. 

CHAPTER  LIII. 

1  The  prophet,  complaining  of  incredu- 
lity, eTCuseth  the  scandal  of  the  cross,  4 
by  the  benefit  of  his  passion,  10  and 
the  good  success  thereof. 

Y\rHO  ii  hath  believed  our  ||  t  re- 
''  port"]  and  to  whom  is  b  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  revealed  1 

2  For  c  be  shall  grow  up  before 
him  as  a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root 
out  of  a  dry  ground:  d  he  hath  no 
form  nor  comeliness  ;  and  when  we 
shall  see  him,  there  is  no  beauty 
that  we  shoulcl  desire  him. 

3  e  He  is  despised  and  rejected  of 
men  ;  a  man  ot  sorrows,  and  *"  ac- 
quainted with  grief:  and  ||  t y/e  hid 
as  it  were  our  faces  from  him  ;  he 
was  despised,  and  ffwe  esteemed 
him  not. 

4  If  Surely  h  he  hath  borne  our 
griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows : 
yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken, 
smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted. 

5  But  he  icas  ||  i  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for 
our  iniquities  ;  the  chastisement  of 
our  peace  icas  upon  him  ;  and  with 
his  ^  t  stripes  we  are  healed. 

6  1  AH  we  like  sheep  have  gone 
astray  ;  we  have  turned  every  one 
to  his  own  way ;  and  the  Lord 
1  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us 
all. 

7  He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was 
afflicted,  yet  '"  he  opened  not  his 
mouth  :  Q  he  is  brought  as  a  lamb 
to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  be- 
fore her  s-hearers  is  dumb,  so  he 
opened  not  his  mouth. 

8  II  He  was  taken  from  prison  and 
from  judgment :  and  who  shall  de- 
clare ills  generation  1  for  o  he  was 
cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the  living  : 
for  the  transgression  of  my  people 
t  was  he  stricken. 

9  P  And  he  made  his  grave  with 
the  wicked,  and  with  the  rich  in 
his  t  death ;  because  he  had  done 
no  violence,  neither  was  any  1  de- 
ceit in  his  mouth. 

10  ir  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
bruise  him  ;  he  hath  put  him  to 
grief:  ||  when  thou  shalt  make  his 
soul  r  an  offering  for  sin,  he  shall 
sec  his  seed,  s  he  shall  prolong  his 
days,  and  t  the  pleasure  of  the 
Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 

11  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied  :  u  by 
his  knowledge  shall  •"  my  righteous 
y  servant  z  justify  many  ;  ^^  for  he 
shall  bear  their  iniquities. 

12  ij  Therefore  will  I  divide  him 
a  jiortion  with  the  great,  c  and 
he  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the 
t  Eph.  1.5,9.     2Thess.  I.  11.     u  John  17. 

,  X  1  John  2.  1.  ych.  42.  1.  &-49.  3.  zRom. 

er.  4,  5.  b  Ps.  2.  8.   Phil.  2.  9.  c  CoL  2.  15. 

587 


The  church  is  comforted. 
Btrong  ;  because  he  hath  poured 
out  his  soul  unto  death :  and  he 
was  d  numbered  with  the  transgres- 
sors ;  and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many, 
and  e  made  intercession  for  the 
transgressors. 

CHAPTER  LIV. 
1  The  prophet,  for  the  comfort  of  the 
Gentiles,  prophesieth  the  amplitude  of 
their  church,  4  their  safety,  6  their 
certain  deliverance  out  of  aljliclion,  11 
their  fair  edification,  13  and  Iheir  sure 
preservation. 

SING  a,  O  barren,  thou  that  didst 
not  bear  ;  break  forth  into  sing- 
ing, and  cry  aloud,  thou  that  didst 
not  travail  with  child  :  for  b  more 
are  the  children  of  the  desolate 
than  the  children  of  the  married 
wife,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  c  Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent, 
and  let  them  stretch  forth  the  cur- 
tains of  thy  habitations  ;  spare  not, 
lengthen  thy  cords,  and  strengthen 
thy  stakes ; 

3  For  thou  shalt  break  forth  on 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left; 
d  and  thy  seed  shall  inherit  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  make  the  desolate  cities 
to  be  inhabited. 

4  Fear  not;  for  thou  shalt  not 
be  ashamed :  neither  be  thou  con- 
founded ;  for  thou  shalt  not  be  put 
to  shame  :  for  thou  shalt  forget  the 
shame  of  thy  youth,  and  shalt  not 
remember  the  reproach  of  thy  wi- 
dowhood any  more. 

5  e  For  thy  Maker  is  thy  hus- 
band ;  The  '  Lord  of  hosts  is  his 
name  ;  and  thy  Redeemer  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel ;  s  The  God  of  the 
whole  earth  shall  he  be  called. 

6  For  the  Lord  t  hath  called 
thee  as  a  woman  forsaken  and 
grieved  in  spirit,  and  a  wife  of 
youth,  when  thou  wast  refused, 
saith  thy  God. 

7  i  For  a  small  moment  have  I 
forsaken  thee  ;  but  with  great  mer- 
cies will  I  gather  thee. 

8  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face 
from  thee  for  a  moment ;  k  but  with 
everlasting  kindness  will  I  have 
mercy  on  thee,  saith  the  Lord  thy 
Redeemer. 

9  P^or  this  is  as  the  waters  of 
1  Noah  unto  me :  for  as  I  have 
sworn  that  the  waters  of  Noah 
should  no  more  go  over  the  earth  ; 
so  have  I  sworn  that  I  would  not 
be  wroth  with  thee,  nor  rebuke 
thee. 

10  For  m  the  mountains  shaH  de- 
part, and  the  hills  be  removed  ; 
n  but  my  kindness  shall  not  depart 
from  thee,  neither  shall  tlie  cove- 
nant of  my  peace  be  removed, 
saith  the  Lord  that  hath  mercy  on 
thee. 

11  IT  O  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with 
tempest,  and  not  comforted !  behold, 
i  will  lay  thy  stones  with  o  fair 
colours,  and  lay  thy  foundations 
with  sapphires. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  windows 
of  agates,  and  thy  gates  of  carbun- 
cles, and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant 
stones. 


ISAIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 

cir.  712. 

d  Mark  15. 

p  ch.  U.  9. 
Jer.  31.  34. 

28.  Luke  22. 

37. 

John  6.  45. 

e  Li.ke  23. 

11  Cor.  2.  10. 

34.  Rom.  8. 

1  Thess.  4.  9. 

34.  Heb.  7. 

1  John  2.  20. 

25.  &  9.  24. 

q  Ps.  119. 

lJohn2.  1. 

165 

aZeph.3.14. 

Gal.  4.  27. 

b  1  Sam.  2.5. 

c  ch.  49.  19, 

20. 

r  ch.  45.  21, 

25. 

d  ch.  55.  5. 

&  61.  9. 

a  John  4.  14. 

&  7.  37. 

Rev.  21.  6. 

&  22.  17. 

b  Matt.  13. 

44,  46.  Rev. 

tHeb. 

e  Jer.  3.  14. 

weigh. 

fLuke  1.  32. 

jrZech.H.g. 

S.om.  3.  29. 

h  ch.  62.  4. 

cMalt.  11. 

28. 

dch.  54.8. 

&.6I.  8. 

Jer.  32.  40. 

e  2  Sam.  7.8, 

i  P3.  30.  5. 

&c.  Ps.  89. 

ch.26.20.& 

28.  Acts  13. 

60.  10.  2  Cor. 

34. 

4.  17. 

fJohnl8.37. 

Rev.  1.  5. 

k  ch.  55.  3. 

o-  Jer.  30.  9. 

Jer.  31.  3. 

fezek.  34.  23. 

Hos.  3.  5. 

Dan.  9.  25. 

h  ch.  52.  15. 

Eph.  2.  11, 
12. 

1  Gen.  8.  21. 

&9.  11.  ch. 

i  ch.  60.  5. 

55.11.  See 

k  ch.  60.  9. 

Jer.  31.  35, 

Acts  3.  13. 

36. 

1  Ps.  32.  6. 

Malt.  5.  25. 

&-25.  11. 

m  Ps.  46.  2. 

John  7.  34. 

ch.  51.  6. 

&  8.  21. 

Malt.  5.  18. 

2  Cor.  6.  1, 

n  Ps.  89.  33, 

2.Heb.3.  13. 

34. 

m  ch.  1.  16. 

t  Heb.  the 

man  of 

iniquity. 

nZech.8.17. 

o  Ps.  130.  7. 

Jer.  3.  12. 

0  1  Chr.  29. 

t  Heb.  he 

2.  Rev.  21. 

will  multi- 

18, &,c. 

ply  to  pci7- 

don. 

p  2  Sam.  7. 

19. 

qPs.  103.  U. 

rDeut.32.2. 

The  happy  state  of  believers. 

13  And  all  thy  children  shall  be 
p  taught  of  the  Lord  ;  and  q  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  children. 

14  In  righteousness  shalt  thou  be 
established  :  thou  shalt  be  far  from 
oppression  ;  for  thou  shalt  not  fear: 
and  from  terror  ;  for  it  shall  not 
come  near  thee. 

15  Behold,  they  shall  surely  "ga- 
ther together,  hut  not  by  me  :  who- 
soever shall  gather  together  against 
thee  shall  fall  for  thy  sake. 

16  Behold,  I  have  created  the 
smith  that  bloweth  the  coals  in  the 
fire,  and  that  bringeth  forth  an  in- 
strument for  his  work  ;  and  I  have 
created  the  waster  to  destroy. 

17  IT  No  weapon  that  is  formed 
against  thee  shall  prosper  ;  and 
every  tongue  that  shall  rise  against 
thee  in  judgment  thou  shalt  con- 
demn. This  is  the  heritage  of  the 
servants  of  the  Lord,  r  and  their  « 
righteousness  is  of  me,  saith  the^ 
Lord. 

CHAPTER    LV. 
1    The  prophet,    with  the   promises  of 
Christ,   calleth   to  faith,    6  and  to  re- 
pentance. 8  The  happy  success  of  them 
that  believe. 
TIJO,  a  every    one    that    thirsteth, 
-*-•'-  come  ye  to  the  waters,  and  he 
that  hath  no  money ;    b  come  ye, 
buy,  and  eat ;  yea,  come,  buy  wme 
and  milk  without  money  and  with- 
out price. 

2  Wherefore  do  ye  f  spend  mo- 
ney for  that  which  is  not  bread  1 
and  your  labour  for  that  which  sa- 
tisfieth  not  1  hearken  diligently  un- 
to me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good, 
and  let  your  soul  delight  itself  in 
fatness. 

3  Incline  your  ear,  and  c  come 
unto  me  :  hear,  and  your  soul  shall 
live  ;  d  and  I  will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  you,  even  the 
e  sure  mercies  of  David. 

4  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for 
f  a  witness  to  the  people,  s  a  leader 
and  commander  to  the  people. 

5  h  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  na- 
tion that  thou  knowest  not,  i  and 
nations  that  knew  not  thee  shall 
run  unto  thee,  because  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel ;  '^  for  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

6  II 1  Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he 
may  be  found,  call  yc  upon  him 
while  he  is  near  : 

7  m  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his 
way,  and  f  the  unrighteous  man 
n  his  thoughts  :  and  let  him  return 
unto  the  Lord,  o  and  he  will  have 
mercy  upon  him  ;  and  to  our  God, 
for  the  will  abundantly  pardon. 

8  ir  p  For  my  thoughts  are  not 
your  thoughts,  neither  are  your 
ways  my  ways,  saith  the  Lord." 

9  q  For  as  "the  heavens  are  higher 
than  the  earth,  so  are  my  ways 
higher  than  your  ways,  and  my 
thoughts  than'your  thoughts.      ^ 

10  For  r  as  the  rain  cometh  down, 
and  the  snow  from  heaven,  and 
returneth  not  thither,  but  watereth 
the  earth,  and  maketh  it  bring 
forth    and  bud,  that  it   may  give 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 

seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  to  the 

cater : 

11  » So  shall  my  word  be  that 
goeth  fortli  out  ot"  my  mouth  :  it 
shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  but 
it  shall  accomplish  that  which 
please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the 
thing  whereto  I  sent  it. 

12  t  For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy, 
and  be  led  forth  with  peace :  the 
mountains  and  the  hills  shall  "  break 
forth  before  you  into  singing,  and 
«  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap 
their  hands. 

13  y  Instead  of  z  the  thorn  shall 
come  up  the  fir-tree,  and  instead  of 
the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle- 
tree  :  and  it  shall  be  to  the  Lord 
a  for  a  name,  for  an  everlasting  sign 
that  shall  not  be  cut  oflT. 

CHAPTER  LVI. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  sanctijication. 
3  He  promiselh  it  shall  be  general  with- 
out respect  of  persons.  9  He  inveisheth 
against  blind  watchmen. 

'T'HUS  saith  the  Lord,  Keep 
-■-  ye  II  judgment,  and  do  justice  : 
a  for  my  salvation  is  near  to  come, 
and  my  righteousness  to  be  re- 
vealed. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doeth 
this,  and  the  son  of  man  that  lay- 
eth  hold  on  it ;  b  that  keepeth  the 
sabbath  from  polluting  it,  and  keep- 
eth his  hand  from  doing  any  evil. 

3  IT  Neither  let  c  the  son  of  the 
(Stranger,  that  hath  joined  himself 
to  the  Lord,  speak,  saying.  The 
Lord  hath  utterly  separated  me 
from  his  people  :  neither  let  the 
eunuch  say.  Behold,  I  avi  a  dry 
tree. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  un- 
to the  eunuchs  that  keep  my  sab- 
baths, and  choose  the  things  that 
please  me,  and  take  hold  of  my 
covenant ; 

5  Even  unto  them  will  I  give  in 
d  my  house  and  within  my  walls,  a 
place  e  and  a  name  better  than  of 
eons  and  of  daughters  :  I  will  give 
them  an  everlasting  name,  that 
shall  not  be  cut  off. 

6  Also  the  sons  of  the  stranger, 
that  join  themselves  to  the  Lord, 
to  serve  him,  and  to  love  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  to  be  his  servants, 
every  one  that  keepeth  the  sabbath 
from  polluting  it,  and  taketh  hold 
of  my  covenant ; 

7  Even  them  will  I  f  bring  to  my 
holy  mountain,  and  make  them 
joyful  in  my  house  of  prayer  : 
&  their  burnt-offerings  and  their  sa- 
crifices shall  be  accepted  upon  mine 
altar  ;  for  h  my  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer  '  for  all 
people. 

8  The  Lord  God  k  which  gather- 
eth  the  outcasts  of  Israel  saith, 
1  Yet  will  I  gather  others  to  him, 
t  besides  those  that  are  gathered 
unto  him. 

9  UmAll  ye  beasts  of  the  field, 
come  to  devour ;  yea,  all  ye  beasts 
in  the  forest. 

10  His  watchmen  are  n  blind  : 
they  are  all  ignorant,  o  they  are  all 


CHAPTERS  LVI,  LVIl, 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  712, 


tch.  35.  10. 
&.  65.  13,  14. 
uPs.  96.  12. 
&  98.  8.  clu 
14.  8.  &,  35.1, 
2.  &  42.  11. 
X  1  Clir.  16. 
33. 

ych.  41.  19. 
Mic.  7.  4. 

aJer.  13.  11. 


Oi-,  equity. 
ach.  46.  13. 
Malt.  3.2. & 
7.  Rom. 
13.  11,  1 


c  See  Den 
23.  1,  2,  3. 
Acts8.  27.& 
10.  1,  2,  34. 
&L  17.  4.  & 
18.  7.  1  Pel 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  712. 


d  1  Tim.  3. 
15. 

eJohn  1.  12. 
1  John  3.  1. 


fch.  2.  2. 
IPet.  1.  1,2. 
g- Rom.  12.1. 
Hell.  13.  15. 
1  Pet.  2.  5. 
h  Matt.  21. 

13.  Mark  11. 
17.  Luke  19. 
46. 

iMal.  1.  11. 
k  Ps.  147.  2. 
ch.  11.  12. 
1  John  10.  16. 
Eph.  1.10.& 
2.  11,  15,  16. 
tHeb.  to  his 
gathered. 
m  Jer.  12.  9. 
n  Matt.  15. 

14.  &.  23.  16. 
oPhil.  3.2.  I 


i  Or,  drea,n- 
ing,  or,  talk- 
ing in  their 
steep. 
tHeb. 
strong  of 
appetite. 
p  .Mic.  3.11. 
t  Heb.  know 
not  to  be 
Al'^fied. 
q  Eiek.  31. 
2,  3. 

r  Ps.  10.  6. 
Prov.  23.  35. 
oil.  22.  13. 
Luke  12.  19. 
1  Cor.  15.  32. 


t  Heb.  men 

of  kindness, 
or,  godli-. 

a  Ps!  12.  1. 
Mic.  7.  2. 
b  1  Kin^s  14. 
13.  See 
2  Kin-s  22. 
20. 

II  Oi,  from 
that  which 

evil. 
II  Or,  go  in 
pence. 
Luke  2.  29. 
c  2  Chr.  16. 

4. 

Or,  befc 
him. 
dMatt.  16.4. 

Or,  among 
the  oaks.  cli. 

.  29. 

2  Kin.  16. 
4.  &,  17.  10. 
Jer.  2.  20. 
f  Lev.  18.21. 
&  20.  2. 
2  Kin.  16.3. 
&.  23.  10. 
Jer.  7.  31. 
Ezek.  16.20. 
&  20.  26. 
g-  Ezek.  16. 
16,  25. 
Ii  Ezek.  23. 
41, 


Or,  hewed 
it  for  thyself 
larofer  than 
their^s. 

Ezek.  16. 

3,  28.  &  23. 

-20. 
II  Or,  thou, 
toidesl 

l|  Or,  'thou 

■espectedst 

he  king. 

:  ch.  30.  6. 
Ezek.  16.  33. 
&,23.  16. 
Hos.  7.  11. 
&  12.  1. 
1  Jer.  2.  25. 
I  Or,  living. 

n  ch.  51.  12, 

13. 

nPs.  50.21. 


The  idolatry  of  the  Jews. 
dumb  dogs,  they  cannot  bark  ; 
II  sleeping,  lying  down,  loving  to 
slumber. 

11  Yea,  they  are  t  P  greedy  doea 
which  1 1  can  never  have  enough, 
and  they  are  shepherds  that  cannot 
understand  :  they  all  look  to  their 
own  way,  every  one  for  his  gain, 
from  his  quarter. 

12  Come  ye,  say  they,  I  will  fetch 
wine,  and  we  will  fill  ourselves  with 
strong  drink  ;  r  and  to-morrow  shall 
be  as  this  day,  and  much  more 
abundant. 

CHAPTER  LVII. 

I  The  blessed  death  of  the  righteous.  3 
God  reprovcth  the  Jews  for  their  whor- 
ish  idolatry.  13  He  giveth  evangelical 
promises  to  the  penitent. 

T^HE  righteous  perisheth,  and  no 
-*-  man  layeth  it  to  heart :  and 
fa  merciful  men  are  taken  away, 
tj  none  considering  that  the  righ- 
teous is  taken  away  ||  from  the  evil 
to  come. 

2  He  shall  ||  enter  into  peace : 
they  shall  rest  m  c  their  beds,  each 
one  walking  ||  in  his  uprightness. 

3  IT  But  draw  near  hither,  d  ye 
sons  of  the  sorceress,  the  seed  of 
the  adulterer  and  the  whore. 

4  Against  whom  do  ye  sport 
yourselves  ?  against  whom  make 
ye  a  wide  mouth,  and  draw  out 
the  tongue  ?  are  ye  not  children 
of  transgression,  a  seed  of  false- 
hood ; 

5  Inflaming  j'ourselvcs  ||  with 
idols  e  under  every  green  tree,  f  slay- 
ing the  children  in  the  valleys  under 
the  clifts  of  the  rocks  ? 

6  Among  the  smooth  stones  of 
the  stream  is  thy  portion  ;  they, 
they  are  thy  lot :  even  to  them  hast 
thou  poured  a  drink-offering,  thou 
hast  offered  a  meat-oftering.  Should 

I  receive  comfort  in  these  ) 

7  g  Upon  a  lofty  and  high  moun- 
tain hast  thou  set  ^  thy  bed  :  even 
thither  wentest  thou  up  to  offer  sa- 
crifice. 

8  Behind  the  doors  also  and  the 
posts  hast  thou  set  up  thy  remem- 
brance :  for  thou  hast  discovered 
thyself  to  another  than  me,  and  art 
g;one  up ;  thou  ha.st  enlarged  thy 
oed,  and  ||  made  thee  a  covenant 
with  them  ;  i  thou  lovedst  their  bed 

II  where  thou  sawest  it. 

9  And  II  k  thou  wentest  to  the 
king  with  ointment,  and  didst  in- 
crease thy  perfumes,  and  didst  send 
thy  messengers  far  off,  and  didst 
debase  thyself  even  unto  hell. 

10  Thou  art  wearied  in  the  great- 
ness of  thy  way  ;  1  yet  saidst  thou 
not.  There  is  no  hope  :  thou  hast 
found  the  ||  life  of  thy  hand  ;  there- 
fore thou  wast  not  grieved. 

11  And  m  of  whom  hast  thou 
been  afraid  or  feared,  that  thou  hast 
lied,  and  hast  not  remembered  me, 
nor  laid  it  to  thy  heart  1  "  have  not 
I  held  my  peace  even  of  old,  and 
thou  fearest  me  not  1 

12  I  will  declare  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  thy  works  ;  for  they  shall 
not  i)rofit  thee. 

589 


JMcrey  promised  to  the  penitent. 

13  TTWhen  thou  criest,  let  thy 
companies  deliver  thee ;  but  the 
wind  shall  carry  them  all  away ; 
vanity  shall  take  them  :  but  he  that 
putteth  his  trust  in  me  shall  possess 
the  land,  and  shall  iniierit  my  holy 
mountain ; 

14  And  shall  say,  «  Cast  ye  up, 
cast  ye  up,  prepare  the  way,  take 
up  the  stumbling-block  out  of  the 
way  of  my  people. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  high  and 
lofty  One  that  inhabiteth  eternity, 
p  whose  name  is  Holy  ;  q  I  dwell  ni 
the  high  and  holy  place,  '"  with  him 
also  that  is  of  a  contrite  and  hum- 
ble spirit,  s  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the 
humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart  of 
the  contrite  ones. 

16  t  For  I  will  not  contend  for 
ever,  neither  will  I  be  always  wrotli : 
for  the  spirit  should  fall  before 
me,  and  the  souls  ^  which  I  have 
made. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  -■<  his  covet- 
ousness  was  I  wroth,  and  smote 
him  :  y  I  hid  me,  and  was  Avrcth, 
z  and  he  went  on  f  frowardly  in  the 
way  of  his  heart, 

18  I  have  seen  his  ways,  and 
a  will  heal  him  :  I  will  lead  him 
also,  and  restore  comforts  unto  him 
and  to  b  his  mourners. 

19  I  create  ^  the  fruit  of  the  lips  ; 
Peace,  peace  d  to  him  that  is  far 
off,  and  to  him  that  is  near,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  and  I  will  heal  him. 

20  e  But  the  wicked  are  like  the 
troubled  sea,  when  it  cannot  rest, 
whose  waters  cast  up  mire  and 
dirt. 

21  f  There  is  no  peace,  saith  my 
God,  to  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  LVni. 

I  The  prophet,  being  sent  to  reprove  hy- 
pocrisy, 3  expresseth  a  counterfeit  fast 
and  a  true.  8  He  declareth  what  pro- 
mises are  due  unto  godliness,  13  and  to 
the  keeping  of  the  sabbath. 

r^RY  t  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up 
^^  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and 
shew  my  people  their  transgres- 
sion, ana  the  house  of  Jacob  their 
sins. 

2  Yet  they  seek  me  daily,  and 
delight  to  know  my  ways,  as  a 
nation  that  did  righteousness,  and 
forsook  not  the  ordinance  of  their 
God  :  they  ask  of  me  the  ordi- 
nances of  justice  :  they  take  delight 
in  approaching  to  God. 

3  '[  a  Wherefore  have  we  fasted 
say  they,  and  thou  seest  not  1  ichcre- 
fore  have  we  ^  afflicted  our  soul, 
and  thou  takest  no  knowledg 
Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fast  ye 
find   pleasure,  and   exact  all  your 

II  t  labours. 

4  c  Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and 
debate,  and  to  smite  with  the  fist  of 
wickedness:  ||  ye  shall  not  fast  as 
ye  do  this  day,  to  make  your  voice 
to  be  heard  on  high. 

5  Is  it  d  such  a  fast  that  I  have 
chosen  "?  e  ||  a  day  for  a  man  to  af- 
flict his  soul  7  is  it  to  bow  down 
his  head  as  a  bulrush,  and  fto 
spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  under 


ISAIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 


och.40.  3.&, 
62.  10. 


p  Jub  6.  10. 
Luke  1.  49. 
n  Ps.  68.  4. 
Zech.2.  13. 
r  Ps.  34.  18. 
&  51.  17.  &. 
138.  6.  ch. 
66.  2. 

sPs.  147.3. 
cb.  61.  1. 
lPs.85.  5.  &. 
103.  9.  Mic. 
7.  18. 

u  Num.  16. 
22.  Job  34. 
14.  Heb.  12. 
9. 

xJer.  6.  13. 
V  ch.  8.  17. 
■&.  45.  15. 
z  ch.  9.  13. 
t  Heb.  turn- 
ing away. 
a  Jer.  3.  22. 
b  ch.  61.  2. 
c  Heb.  13.15. 
a  A  CIS  2.  39. 
Eph.  2.  17. 

e  Job  15.  20, 
&c.  Prov.  4. 


t  Heb.  with 
the  throat. 


a  Mai.  3.  14. 

31."&,'23.'27i 
11  Or,  things 
wheretcith 

ye  griei-e 
others. 
t  Heb. 

cVkln.  21. 
9,  12,  13. 
II  Or,  ijefast 
not  as  thi^ 
dan. 

d  Zech.  7.  5 
eLevr.  16.29, 
II  Or,  to  af- 
flict his  soul 
for  a  day. 
fEsth.  4.  3. 
Job  2.  8. 
Dan.  9.  3. 
Jpnah  3.  6. 


Neh.  5.  10, 
1,  12. 

Heb.  the 

undies  of 

he  yoke. 

Jer.  34.  9. 

Heb. 

rolcen. 

Ezek.  18.  7, 
16.   Matt. 
25.  35. 

Or, 

afflicted. 

;  Jub  31.   19. 

Geii.  29.  14. 
Neb.  5.  5. 
mJob  11.  17. 

n  Ex.  14.  19. 

52.  12. 
t  Heb.  shall 
gather  thee 
up. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  698. 


Heb. 
droughts. 


Heb.  lie, 
r,  deceive 
ch.  61.  4 


qch.  56.  2. 


s  Deut.  32. 
13.  &  33.  29. 

t  ch.  1.  20. 
&  40.  5. 
Mic.  4.  4. 


a  Num.  11. 
23.  ch.  50.  5 


II  Or,  have 
made  him 
hide. 
b  ch.  1.  15. 


The  fast  which  Ood  accepteth. 
him  7  wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and 
an  acceptable  day  to  the  Lord  ? 

6  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  have 
chosen  ?  to  loose  the  bands  of 
wickedness,  &  to  undo  j  the  heavy 
burdens,  and  h  to  let  the  f  oppressed 
go  free,  and  that  ye  break  every 
yoke  1 

7  Is  it  not  i  to  deal  thy  bread  to 
the  hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the 
poor  that  are  ||  cast  out  to  thy 
house  ?  k  when  thou  seest  the  na- 
ked, that  thou  cover  him  ;  and  that 
thou  hide  not  thyself  from  1  thine 
own  flesh  1 

8  TT  m  Then  shall  thy  light  break 
forth  as  the  morning,  and  thy  health 
shall  spring  forth  speedily  :  and  thy 
righteousness  shall  go  before  thee  ; 
n  the  glory  of  the  Lord  j  shall  be 
thy  rere-ward. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the 
Lord  shall  answer ;  thou  shalt 
cry,  and  he  shall  say.  Here  I  am. 
If  thou  take  away  from  the  midst 
of  thee  the  yoke,  the  putting  forth 
of  the  finger,  and  o  speaking  va- 
nity ; 

10  And  if  thou  draw  out  thy 
soul  to  the  hungry,  and  satisfy  the 
afflicted  soul ;  tlien  shall  thy  light 
rise  in  obscur'ty,  and  thy  darkness 
be  as  the  noon-day  : 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  guide  thee 
continually,  and  satisfy  thy  eouI  in 
t  drought,  and  make  fat  thy  bones  : 
and  thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered 
garden,  and  like  a  spring  of  water, 
whose  waters  t  fail  not. 

12  And  they  that  shall  be  of  thee 
P  shall  build  the  old  waste  places  : 
thou  shalt  raise  up  the  foundations 
of  many  generations ;  and  thou 
shalt  be  called.  The  repairer  of 
the  breach,  The  restorer  of  paths 
to  dwell  in. 

13  II  If  q  thou  turn  away  thy  foot 
from  the  sabbath,  from  doing  thy 
pleasure  on  my  holy  day  ;  and  call 
the  sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of 
the  Lord,  honourable  ;  and  shalt 
honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  plea- 
sure, nor  speaking  thine  oicn  woVds  : 

14  r  Then  shalt  thou  delight  thy- 
self in  the  Lord  ;  and  I  will  cause 
thee  to  s  ride  upon  the  high  places 
of  the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the 
heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father  :  t  for 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
it. 

CHAPTER  LIX. 

1  The  damnable  nature  of  sin.  3  The  sins 
of  the  Jews.  9  Calamity  is  for  t~in.  16 
Salvation  is  only  of  God.  £0  The  co- 
venant of  the  Redeemer. 

"DEHOLD,  the  Lord's  hand  is  not 

^  a  shortened,  that  it  cannot  save  ; 

neither  his  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot 

hear  : 

2  But  your  iniquities  have  se- 
parated between  you  and  your 
God,  and  your  sins  ||  have  hid  his 
face  from  you,  that  he  v/ill  not 
hear. 

3  For  t>  your  hands  are  defiled 
with  blood,  and  your  fingers  with 
iniquity  ;    your    lips   have  spoken 


The  calamities  of  the  Jews. 

lies,  your  tongue  hath  muttered  per- 

verseness. 

4  None  calleth  for  justice,  nor 
any  pleadeth  for  truth  :  they  trust 
in  vanity,  and  speak  has  ;  c  they 
conceive  mischief,  and  bring  forth 
iniquity. 

5  They  hatch  ||  cockatrice's  eggs, 
and  weave  the  spider's  web :  lie 
that  eateth  of  their  eggs  dieth,  and 
II  that  which  is  crushed  breaketh 
out  into  a  viper. 

6  d  Their  webs  shall  not  become 
garments,  neither  shall  they  cover 
themselves  with  their  works  :  their 
works  are  works  of  iniquity,  and 
the  act  of  violence  is  in  their 
hands. 

7  e  Their  feet  run  to  evil,  and 
they  make  haste  to  shed  innocent 
blood  :  their  thoughts  are  thoughts 
of  iniquity  ;  wasting  and  j  destruc- 
tion are  in  their  paths. 

8  The  way  of  peace  they  know 
not;  and  there  is  no  || judgment 
in  their  goings:  fthey  have  made 
them  crooked  paths :  whosoever 
goeth  therein  shall  not  know  peace. 

9  ir  Tlierefore  is  judgment  far 
from  us,  neither  doth  justice  over- 
take us :  &  we  wait  for  light,  but 
behold  obscurity ;  for  brightness, 
hut  we  walk  in  darkness. 

10  h  We  grope  for  the  wall  like 
the  blind,  and  we  grope  as  if  we 
had  no  eyes  :  we  stumble  at  noon- 
day as  in  the  night ;  we  are  in  de- 
solate places  as  dead  men. 

11  We  roar  all  like  bears,  and 
i  mourn  sore  like  doves  :  we  look 
for  judgment,  but  there  is  none ; 
far  salvation,  but  it  is  far  off  from 
us. 

12  For  our  transgressions  are  mul- 
tiplied before  thee,  and  our  sins 
testify  against  us :  for  our  trans- 
gressions are  with  us;  and  as  for 
our  iniquities,  we  know  them  ; 

13  In  transgressing  and  lying  a- 
gainst  the  Lord,  and  departing 
away  from  our  God,  speaking  op- 
pression and  revolt,  conceiving  and 
uttering  k  from  the  heart  words  of 
falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  turned  away 
backward,  and  justice  standeth  afar 
off:  for  truth  is  fallen  in  the  street, 
and  equity  cannot  enter. 

15  Yea,  truth  faileth ;  and  he 
that  departeth  from  evU  ||  maketh 
himself  a  prey  :  and  the  Lord  saw 
tC,  and  t  it  displeased  him  that  there 
icffs  no  judgment. 

IG  ir  1  And  he  saw  that  there  was 
no  man,  and  m  wondered  that  there 
was  no  intercessor  :  "  therefore  his 
arm  brought  salvation  unto  him  ; 
and  his  righteousness,  it  sustained 
him. 

17  o  For  he  put  on  righteousness 
as  a  breast-plate,  and  a  helmet  of 
salvation  upon  his  head  ;  and  he 
put  on  the  garments  of  vengeance 
for  clothing,  and  v/as  clad  with  zeal 
as  a  cloak. 

18  P  According  to  their  f  deeds, 
accordingly  he  will  repay,  fury  to 
his  adversaries,  recompencc  to  his 


CHAPTER  LX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  698. 

cir.  698. 

qPs.  113.3. 

c  Job  15.  35. 

Mai.  I.  11. 

Ps.  7.  1 1. 

r  Rev.  12.15. 

II  Or, 

II  Or,  put 

addei's. 

himtofi^ht. 

sPvorn.  11. 

II  Or,  that 

26. 

which  is 

sprinkled  is 

as  if  there 

brake  out  a 

tHeb.  8.  10. 

vipc  r. 

&  10.  16. 

d  Job  8.  14, 

15. 

e  Prov.  I.  16. 

Roin.  3.  15. 

1  Heb. 

breaking. 

li  Or,  right. 

fPs.  125.5. 

Prov.  2.  15. 

aEoli.S.  14. 

II  Or,  be 

enlightened: 

for  thy  light 

g-Jcr..8.  15. 

Cometh. 

b  Mai.  4.  2. 

h  Deut.  28. 

29.  Job  5.  14. 

Amos  8.  9. 

c  ch.  49.  6, 
23.  Rev.  21. 

24. 

clcli.  49.   18. 

i  ch.  38.  14. 

e  ch.  49.  20, 

Ezck.  7.  16.» 

21,  22.  &  66. 

12. 

f  Rom.  11. 

25. 

\\0i;  noise  of 

the  sea  shall 

be  turned 

toward  thee. 

II  Or,  wealth. 

ver.  11.  ah. 

c  Matt.  12. 

61.6. 

34. 

gGen.  25.4. 

h  Ps.  72.   10. 

ich.  61.  6. 

Matt.  2.  11. 

k  Gen.  25.13. 

1  Or,  is  ac- 

counted 

mad. 

t  Heb.  il  was 

1  Hag-.  2.  7, 
9. 

evil  i„  his 

eyes. 

lSzek.22. 

30. 

m  Mark  6.  6. 
1  Ps.  98.  1. 
ih.  63.  5. 

m  Ps.  72.  10. 

ch.  42.  4.  & 

51.  5. 

0  Eph.  6.  14, 

n  Gal.  4.  26. 

17.   1  Tliess. 

o  Ps.  68.  ,30. 

5.8. 

Zech.l4.  14. 

p  Jar.  3.  17. 

q  ch.  55.  5. 

rZeoh.6.  15. 

s  ch.  49.  23. 

p  ch.  63.  6. 

Rev.  21.24. 

tHeb. 

tch.  57.  17. 

recom- 

uch.  5!.  7, 

pcnces. 

8. 

Salvation  cometh  of  God  only. 
enemies  ;  to  the  islands  he  will  re- 
pay recompence. 

19  q  So  shall  they  fear  the  name 
of  the  Lord  from  the  west,  and 
his  glory  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun.  When  the  enemy  shall  come 
in  r  like  a  flood,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  shall  ||  lift  up  a  standard 
against  him. 

20  ir  And  s  the  Redeemer  shall 
come  to  Zion,  and  unto  them  that 
turn  from  transgression  in  Jacob, 
saith  the  Lord. 

21  t  As  for  me,  this  is  my  cove 
nant  with  them,  saith  the  Lord; 
My  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and 
my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy 
mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of 
thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth 
of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the  nioutli  of 
thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord, 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  LX. 

I  The  glory  of  the  church  in  the  abun 
daiU  access  of  the  Gentiles,  15  and  the 
great  blessings  after  a  short  ajjliction. 

ARISE,  a  II  shine;  for  thy  light 
-^  *-  is  come,  and  b  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

2  For  behold,  the  darkness  shall 
cover  the  earth,  and  gross  darkness 
the  people :  but  the  Lord  shall 
arise  upon  thee,  and  his  glory  shall 
be  seen  upon  thee. 

3  And  the  <=  Gentiles  shall  come 
to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the  bright- 
ness of  thy  rising. 

4  d  Lilt  up  thine  eyes  round 
about,  and  see :  all  they  gather 
themselves  together,  e  they  come  to 
thee  :  tliy  sons  shall  come  from  far, 
and  thy  daughters  shall  be  nursed 
at  thy  side. 

5  Then  tliou  shalt  see,  and  flow 
together,  and  thy  heart  shall  fear, 
and    be    enlarged ;    because     f  the 

II  abundance  of  the  sea  shall  be 
converted  unto  thee,  the  ||  forces 
of  the  Gentiles  shall  come  unto 
thee. 

6  The  multitude  of  camels  shall 
cover  thee,  the  dromedaries  of 
Midian  and  S  Ephah  ;  all  they  from 
h  Sheba  shall  come:  they  shall 
brin^igold  and  incense;  and  thi  v 
shall  shew  forth  the  praises  of  the 
Lord. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  k  Kedar  shall 
be  gathered  together  unto  thee,  the 
rams  of  Nebaioth  shall  minister 
unto  thee  :  they  shall  come  up  with 
acceptance  on  mine  altar,  and  i  I 
wiU  glorify  the  house  of  my  glory. 

Who  are  these  that  fly  as  a 
cloud,  and  as  the  doves  to  their 
windows  1 

9  ra  Surely  the  isles  shall  wait  for 
mo,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first, 
"  to  bring  thy  sons  from  far,  o  their 
silver  and  their  gold  with  them, 
p  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  to  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael, q  because  he  hath  glorified 
thee. 

10  And  r  the  sons  of  strangers 
shall  build  up  thy  walls,  e  and  their 
kings  shall  minister  unto  thee  :  for 

my  wrath  I  smote  thee,  "  but 
591 


The  conversion  of  the  Oentiles. 
in  my  favour  have  1  had  mercy  on 
thee. 

11  Therefore  thy  gates  ^  shall  be 
open  continually  ;  tliey  shall  not 
be  shut  day  nor  night  ;  that  men 
may  bring  unto  thee  the  ||  forces  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  that  tlieir  kings 
Tiiay  be  brought. 

1:2  y  For  the  nation  and  kingdom 
that  will  not  serve  thee  shall  pe- 
rish ;  yea,  those  nations  shall  be 
utterly  wasted. 

13  z  The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall 
come  unto  thee,  the  fir-tree,  the 
pine-tree,  and  the  box  together,  to 
beautify  the  place  of  my  sanctuary  ; 
and  I  will  make  ^  the  place  of  my 
feet  f'hirious. 

14  1  !ie  sons  al^o  of  them  that 
afflicted  thee  shall  co:ne  bending 
unto  thee  :  and  all  they  that  de- 
spised thee  shall  b  bow  themselves 
down  at  the  soles  of  thy  feet ;  and 
they  shall  call  thee.  The  city  of 
the  Loud,  <=  The  Zion  of  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

15  Whereas  thou  hast  been  for- 
saken and  hated,  so  that  no  man 
went  through  thee,  I  will  make  thee^ 
an  eternal  excellency,  a  joy  of 
many  generations. 

IG  Thou  shalt  also  suck  the  milk 
of  the  Gentiles,  d  and  shalt  suck 
the  breast  of  kings  :  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  e  I  the  Lord  am  thy 
Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the 
Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

17  For  brass  I  will  bring  gold, 
and  for  iron  I  will  bring  silver, 
and  for  wood  brass,  and  for  stones 
iron  :  I  will  also  make  thy  officers 
peace,  and  thine  exactors  righteous- 
ness. 

18  Violence  shall  no  more  be 
heard  in  thy  land,  wasting  nor  de- 
struction within  thy  borders  ;  but 
thou  shalt  call  ftliy  walls  Salva- 
tion, and  thy  gates  Praise. 

19  The  s  sun  shall  be  no  more 
thy  light  by  day :  neither  for 
brightness  shall  the  moon  give  light 
unto  thee :  but  the  Loud  shall  be 
unto  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and 
b  thy  God  thy  glory. 

20  'Thy  sun  shall  no  more  ^o 
down  ;  neither  shall  thy  moon  witli- 
draw  itself:  for  the  Lord  shall  be 
thine  everlasting  light,  and  the  days 
of  thy  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

21  k  Thy  people  also  shall  be  all 
righteous  :  '  they  shall  inherit  the 
land  for  ever,  i"  the  branch  of  my 
planting,  n  the  work  of  my  hands, 
that  I  may  be  glorified. 

22  o  A  little  one  shall  become  a 
thousand,  and  a  small  one  a  strong 
nation :  I  the  Lord  will  hasten  it 
in  his  time. 

CHAPTER  LXI. 

1   The  ojLce  of  Chrint.    4  The/orward- 
ness,  7  and  blessings  of  the  faithful. 

nPHE  a  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God 
-■-  is  upon  me  ;  because  the  Lord 
t  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  good 
tidings  unto  the  meek ;  he  hath 
sent  me  c  to  bind  up  the  broken- 
hearted, to  proclaim  d  liberty  to  the 


ISAIAH. 


Before        I       Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  698,  '     — 


xRev.  21. 

25. 

II  Or,  wealth. 

ver.  5. 

y  Zech.  14. 
17,  19. 
Malt.  21.  44. 


7.  cl).  35.  2. 
&,  41.  19. 


a  See  1  Clir. 
28.  2.  Pa. 
132.  7. 


b  ch.  49.  23. 
Kev.  3   9. 


c  Ileb.  12. 
22.  Rev.  14 


d  ch.  49.  23 
&.61.  6.  &- 
66.  11,  12. 
e  ch.  43.  3. 


<rRev.  21. 
23.  &  22.  5. 


h  Zecli.  2.  5. 
i  See  Amos 


kch.  .-^2.  I. 
Rev.  21.  27. 

I  Ps.  37.  11, 
22.  Malt.  5. 
5. 

mcli.61.3. 
Matt.  15.  13. 
John  15.  2. 

II  ch.  29.  23. 
<Si45.  11. 
Eph.  2.  in. 
0  M.itt.  13. 
31,  32. 
ach.  11.  2. 
Luke  4.  18. 
John  1.  32. 
&  3.  34. 

b  Ps.  45.  7. 
c  Ps.  147.  3. 
ch.  57.  15. 
a  ch.  42.  7. 
See  Jer.  34. 
8. 


!e  See  Lev. 
,25.  9. 
Ifch.  34.  8. 

&,  63.  4.  &. 
lea.  14.  Mai. 
|4.  1,3. 
;2  Thess.  1. 
,7,  8,9. 
larch.  57.  18. 
iMatt.  5.  4. 

h  Ps.  .30.  11. 

i  ch.  60.  21. 

k  John  15.  8. 

1  ch.  49.  8. 

&  58.  12. 

Ezek.  36.  33, 


m  Eph.  2. 12. 


11  Ex.  19.  6. 
ch.  60.  17.  & 
66.  21.  IPet. 
2.  5,  9.  Pv.ev. 
1.6.  &.5.  10. 
och.  60.  5, 
U,  16. 
In  ch.  40.2. 
Zech.  9.  12. 


qPs.  11.  7. 

rch.  I.  11, 

13. 

s  ch.  55.  3. 


t  ch.  65.  23. 

u  Hab.  3. 18. 

X  Ps.  132.  9, 
16. 

y  ch.  49.  18. 
Rev.  21.  2. 

tHeb. 

deckelh  as  a 
priest. 


7.  Vs.  72.  3. 
&85.  II. 
a  ch.  60.  18. 
&,  62.  7. 


b  See  ver.  • 
12.  ch.  65. 


T/ifi  office  of  Christ 
captives,  and  the  opening  of  the 
prison  to  them  that  are  bound  ; 

2  e  To  proclaim  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  fthe  day 
of  vengeance  of  our  God  ;  S  to  com- 
fort all  that  mourn  ; 

3  To  appoint  unto  them  that 
mourn  in  Zion,  h  to  give  unto  them 
beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for 
mourning,  the  garment  of  praise  for 
the  spirit  of  heaviness  ;  that  they 
might  be  called  trees  of  righteous- 
ness, 'The  planting  of  the  Lord, 
^  that  he  might  be  glorified. 

4  ir  And  they  shall  1  build  the 
old  wastes,  they  shall  raise  up  the 
former  desolations,  and  they  shall 
repair  the  waste  cities,  the  desola- 
tions of  many  generations. 

5  And  "1  strangers  shall  stand  and^ 
feed  your  flocks,  and  the  sons  of 
the  alien  sJiall  he  your  ploughmen 
and  your  vine-dressors. 

6  n  But  j'e  shall  be  named  the 
Priests  of  the  Lord:  me7i  shall 
call  you  the  Ministers  of  our  God  : 

0  ye  shall  eat  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  in  their  glory  shall  ye 
boast  yourselves. 

7  II  p  For  your  shame  ye  shall 
have  double  ;  and  for  confusion  they 
shall  rejoice  in  their  portion  :  there- 
fore in  their  land  they  shall  possess 
the  double  :  everlasting  joy  shall  be 
unto  them. 

8  For  q  I  the  Lord  love  judg- 
ment, r  I  hate  robbery  for  burnt- 
offering  ;  and  I  will  d'rect  their 
work  in  truth,  s  and  I  will  make  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  them. 

9  And  their  seed  shall  be  known 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  their  off- 
spring among  the  people  :  all  that 
see  them  shall  acknowledge  them, 
t  that  they  are  the  seed  which  the 
Lord  hath  blessed. 

10  "  I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in 
my  God  ;  for  ^  he  hath  clothed  me 
with  the  garments  of  salvation,  he 
hath  covered  me  with  the  robe  of 
righteousness,  y  as  a  bridegroom 
t  decketh  himself  with  ornaments, 
and  as  a  bride  adorneth  herself  with 
her  jewels. 

11  For  as  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
her  bud,  and  as  the  garden  causeth 
the  things  that  are  sown  in  it  to 
spring  forth  ;  so  the  Lord  God  will 
cause  z  righteousrress  and  a  praise  to 
spring  forth  before  all  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  LXn. 

1  Thefercent  desireof  the  prophet  to  con- 
Jit  m  the   church  in  God's  promises.     5 

The  office  of  the  ministers  {unto  which 
they  are  incited)  in  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, 10  and  preparing  the  people  thereto. 
T^OR  Zion's  sake  will  1  not  hold 
^  my  peace,  and  for  Jerusalem's 
sake  I  will  not  rest,  until  the  righte- 
ousness thereof  go  forth  as  bright- 
ness, and  the  salvation  thereof  as 
a  lamp  that  burneth. 

2  a  And  the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy 
righteousness,  and  all  kin^s  thy 
glory  :  b  and  thou  shalt  be  called  by 
a  new  name,  which  the  mouth  of 
the  Lord  shall  name. 
592 


The  propheV s  zeal  for  the  church. 

3  Thou  shalt  also  be  <=  a  crown  of 
glory  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and 
a  royal  diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy 
God. 

4  d  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  term- 
ed e  Forsaken  ;  neither  shall  thy 
land  any  more  be  termed  f  Deso- 
late :  but  thou  shalt  be  called 
II  Hephzi-bah,  and  thy  land  ||  Beu- 
lah :  for  the  Lord  delighteth  in 
thee,  and  thy  Jand  shall  be  mar- 
ried. ^ 

5  IT  For  as  a  young  man  marrieth 
a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  eons  marry 
thee  :  and  f  as  the  bridegroom  re- 
joiceth  over  the  bride,  so  S  shall  thy 
God  rejoice  over  thee. 

6^1  have  set  watchmen  upon 
thy  walls,  O  Jerusalem,  which  shall 
never  hold  their  peace  day  nor 
night :  II  ye  that  make  mention  of 
the  Lord,  keep  not  silence, 

7  And  give  him  no  f  rest,  till  he 
establish,  and  till  he  make  Jerusa 
lem  '  a  praise  in  the  earth. 

8  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his 
right  hand,  and  by  the  arm  of  his 
strength,  t  Surely  I  will  no  more 
k  give  thy  corn  to  be  meat  for  thine 
enemies  ;  and  the  sons  of  the  stran 
ger  shall  not  drink  thy  wine,  for  the 
which  thou  hast  laboured  : 

9  But  they  that  have  gathered  it 
sha^.l  eat  it,  and  praise  the  Lord 
and  they  that  have  brought  it  toge 
ther  shall  drink  it  1  in  the  courts  of 
my  holiness. 

10  IT  Go  through,  go  through  the 
gates  ;  m  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
people  ;  cast  up,  cast  up  the  high- 
way ;  gather  out  the  stones  ;  "lift 
up  a  standard  for  the  people. 

11  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  pro- 
claimed unto  the  end  of  the  world, 

0  Say  ye  to  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  salvation  cometh ;  be- 
hold, his  p  reward  is  with  him,  and 
his  II  work  before  him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them.  The 
holy  people.  The  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  :  and  thou  shalt  be  called. 
Sought  out,  A  city  q  not  forsaken. 

CHAPTER  LXIII. 

1  Christ  sheweth  who  he  is,  2  what  his 
victory  over  his  enemies,  7  and  what  his 
mercy  toward  his  church.  10  In  his  just 
wrath  he  remembereth  his  free  mercy. 
15  The  church  in  their  prayer,  17  and 
complaint,  profess  their  faith. 

WHO  is  this  that  cometh  from 
Edom,  with  dyed  garments 
from  Bozrah  1  tliis  that  is  t  glorious 
in  his  apparel,  travelling  in  the 
greatness  of  his  strength  1  I  that 
speak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to 
save. 

2  Wherefore  ^  art  thou  red  in 
thine  apparel,  and  thy  garments 
like  him  that  treadeth  in  the  wine- 
fat  ? 

3  I  have  ^  trodden  the  wine-press 
alone  ;  and  of  the  people  there  was 
none  with  me :  for  I  will  tread 
them  in  mine  anger,  and  trample 
them  in  my  fury,  and  their  blood 
shall  be  sprinkled  upon  my  gar- 
ments, and  I  will  stain  all  my 
raiment. 

4  For  the  =  day  of  vengeance  is  in 


CHAPTER  LXm. 


Before 
CHRIST 


cZech.  9. 16. 
(IHos.  1.  10. 

I  Pet.  2.  10. 
e  ch.  49.  H. 
&  54.  6,  7. 
fch.  54.  1. 

U  Tlial  is, 
Mu  delight 
is  j/i  her. 

II  That  is, 
Married. 


t  Heb.  viilh 
the  Joy  of  the 
bridegroom. 
gel).  65.  19. 
Ii  Ezek.  3. 
17.  &  33.  7. 

11  Or,  ye  that 
are  the 
LORD'S 


brancers. 

tHeb. 

silence. 

i  ch.  61.  11. 

Zeph.  3.  20. 

tHeb.  /// 


1  See  Deut. 

12.  12.  &.  14 

23,  26.  &  16. 

11,  14. 

mch.  40.  3. 

&  57.  14. 

nch.  11.12. 

0  Zech.  9.  9. 

Matt.  21.  5. 

John  12.  15. 

p  ch.  40.   10. 
kev.  22.  12. 

II  Or,  recoin- 

pence. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  698. 


dch.  41.  i 

&.  59.  16. 

e  John  16. 

32. 

f  Ps.  98.  1 

ch.  59.  16 


tHeb. 
decked. 


h  Lam.  1.15. 
Rev.  14.  19, 
20.  &.  19.  15. 


h  JnJg-.  10. 
"3.  Zech.  2. 
8.  Acts  9.  4. 
Ex.  14.  19. 
&.23.  20,  21. 
&  33.  14. 
Mai.  3.  1. 
Acts  12.  11. 
k  Deut.  7.  7, 

I  Ex.  19.  4. 
Deut.  1.  31. 
&32.  11,  12. 
ch.  46.  3,  4. 
mEx.  15.21. 
Num.  14.  II. 
Ps.  78.  56. 
&,  95.  9. 

n  Ps.  78.  40. 

Acts  7.  51. 

Eph.  4.  30. 

oEx.  23.  21. 

pEx.  14.  30. 

&.  32.  11,  12. 

Num.  14.  13, 
1 14,  &c.  Jer. 

2.6. 

Ill  Or,  sfiep- 
\ herds,  as 
'P.^.  77.  20. 
iq  Num.  11. 

17,  25.    Neh. 

0.20.  Dan. 4. 

8.  Hag-.  2.  5. 

r  Ex.  15.  6. 

sEx.  14.  21. 

Josh.  3.  16. 

t  Ps.  106.  9. 

u  2  Sam.  7. 

23. 

x  Deut.  26. 

15.  Ps.  80. 

14. 

y  Ps.  33.  14. 

II  Or,  the 
multitude. 
IzJer.  31.  20. 

Hos.  11.  8. 
ja  Deut.  32.6. 
|IChr.29.  10. 
ch.  64.  8. 
lb  Job  14.21. 
Eccles.  9.  5. 
II  Or,  our  re- 
deemerfrom 
everlasting 
is  thy  name. 
c  Ps.  119.10. 
d  See  ch.  6. 
10,  with 
John  12.  40. 
Rom.  9.  18. 
e  Num.  10. 
36.  Ps.  90. 
13. 

f  Deut.  7.  6. 
&.  26.  19. 
ch.  62.  12. 
Dan.  8.  24. 
g  Ps.  74.  7. 
II  Or,  thy 
name  was 
not  called 
upon  them. 


Oirisfs  power  to  save. 
my  heart,  and  the  year  of  my  re- 
deemed is  come. 

5  d  And  I  looked,  and  e  there  was 
none  to  help  ;  and  I  wondered  that 
there  teas  none  to  uphold:  there- 
fore mine  own  f  arm  brought  salva- 
tion unto  me ;  and  my  fury,  it  up- 
held me. 

6  And  I  will  tread  down  the  peo- 
ple in  mine  anger,  and  s  make  them 
drunk  in  my  fury,  and  I  will  bring 
down  their  strength  to  the  earth. 

7  IT  I  will  mention  the  loving- 
kindnesses  of  the  Lord,  and  tlie 
praises  of  the  Lord,  according  to 
all  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed 
on  us,  and  the  great  goodness  to- 
ward the  house  of  Israel,  which  ho 
hath  bestowed  on  them  according 
to  his  mercies,  and  according  to  the 
multitude  of  his  loving-kindnesses. 

8  For  he  said.  Surely  they  are 
my  people,  children  that  will  not  lie  : 
so  he  was  their  Saviour. 

b  In  all  their  affliction  he  was 
icted,  i  and  the  angel  of  his  pre- 
sence saved  them :  k  in  his  love  and 
in  his  pity  he  redeemed  them  ;  and 

I  he  bare  them,  and  carried  them  all 
the  days  of  old. 

10  IT  But  they  m  rebelled,  and 
"  vexed  his  Holy  Spirit :  o  therefore 
he  was  turned  to  be  their  enemy, 
and  he  fought  against  them. 

11  Then  he  remembered  the  days 
of  old,  Moses,  andhis  people,  saying; 
Where  is  he  that  P  brought  them  up 
out  of  the  sea  with  the  ||  shepherd 
of  his  flock  ?  q  where  is  he  that  put 
his  Holy  Spirit  within  him  1 

12  That  led  them  by  the  right 
hand  of  Moses  r  with  his  glorious 
arm,  s  dividing  the  water  before 
them,  to  make  himself  an  everlast- 
ing name  ? 

13  tThat  led  them  through  the 
deep  as  a  horse  in  the  wilderness, 
that  they  should  not  stumble  1 

14  As  a  beast  goeth  down  into 
the  valley,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
caused  him  to  rest :  so  didst  thou 
lead  thy  people,  "  to  make  thyself  a 
glorious  name. 

15  TT  X  Look  down  from  heaven, 
and  behold  y  from  the  habitation  of 
thy  holiness  and  of  thy  glory : 
where  is  thy  zeal  and  thy  strength. 

II  the  sounding  ^  of  thy  bowels  ana 
of  thy  mercies  toward  me  7  are  they 
restrained  ? 

IG  ^Doubtless  thou  ardour  Father, 
though  Abraham  b  be  ignorant  of 
us,  and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not: 
thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  Fatlier,  [I  our 
Redeemer  ;  thy  name  is  from  ever- 
lasting. 

17  IT  O  Lord,  why  hast  thou 
•^  made  us  to  err  from  thy  ways, 
and  d  hardened  our  heart  from  thy 
fear  1  e  Return  for  thy  servants' 
sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  inheritance. 

18  fThe  people  of  thy  holiness 
have  possessed  tV  but  a  little  while  : 
S  our  adversaries  have  trodden  down 
thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  thine :  thou  never 
barest  rule  over  them  ;  ||  they  were 
not  called  by  thy  name. 

593 


The  church  prayeth  to  God. 
CHAPTER  LXIV. 

)  The  church  prayeth  for  the  illustration 
of  God's  power.  5  Celebrating  God's 
mercy,  it  mnketh  confession  of  their  nat- 
ural corruptions,  y  11  complaineth  of 
Iheir  ajjlictioii. 

f\>i  that  thou  wouldest  a  rend  the 
^^  heavens,  tliat  thou  wouldest 
come  down,  that  1j  the  mountains 
zuight  fiovv  down  at  thy  presence, 

2  As  when  \  the  mclthig  fire  burn- 
eth,  the  fire  causeth  the  waters  to 
boiJ,  to  make  thy  name  known  to 
thine  adversaries,  that  the  nations 
may  tremble  at  thy  presence  ! 

3  When  <=  thou  didst  terrible 
tilings  which  we  looked  not  for, 
thou  earnest  down,  the  mountains 
llowed  down  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  since  tlie  beginning  of  the 
world  d  men  have  not  heard,  nor 
perceived  by  the  ear,  neither  hath 
the  eye  ||  seen,  O  God,  besides  thee, 
what  he  hath  jjreparcd  for  him  that 
waiteth  for  him. 

5  Thou  mectesthim  that  rejoiceth 
e  and  worketh  righteousness,  t' those 
that  remember  ihec  in  thy  ways : 
behold,  thou  art  wroth ;  for  we 
have  sinned  :  s  in  those  is  continu- 
ance, and  we  shall  be  saved. 

G  But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean 
thing,  and  all  h  our  righteousnesses 
are  as  filthy  rags  ;  and  we  all  do 
'fade  as  a  leaf;  and  our  iniquities, 
like  the  wind,  have  taken  us  away. 

7  And  k  there  is  none  that  calleth 
upon  thy  name,  that  stirreth  up 
himself  to  take  hold  of  thee  :  for 
thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us, 
arid  hast  j  consumed  us,  j  because 
of  our  iniquities. 

8  iBut  now,  O  Lord,  thou  art 
our  Father  ;  we  are  the  clay,  ">  and 
thou  our  potter ;  and  we  all  are 
n  the  work  of  thy  hand. 

9  If  Be  not  o  wroth  very  sore,  O 
Lord,  neither  remember  iniquity 
for  ever :  behold,  see,  we  beseech 
thee,  p  we  are  all  thy  people. 

10  Thy  holy  cities  are  a  wilder- 
ness, Zion  is  a  wilderness,  q  Jerusa- 
lem a  desolation. 

11  rOur  holy  and  our  beautiful 
house,  where  our  fathers  praised 
thee,  is  burned  up  with  fire  :  and  all 
f  our  pleasant  things  are  laid  waste. 

12  t  Wilt  thou  refrain  thyself  for 
these  things,  O  Lord  ?  "  wilt  thou 
hold  thy  peace,  and  afflict  us  very 
sore  1 

CHAPTER  LXV. 
1  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles.  2  The  Jews, 
for  their  incredulity,  idolatry,  and  hy- 
pocrisy, are  rejected.  8  ^  remnant  shall 
be  saved.  11  Judgments  on  the  wicked, 
and  blessings  on  the  godly.  17  The 
blessed  state  of  the  new  Jerusalem. 

I  a  AM  sought  of  them  that  asked 
not  for  me;  I  am  found  of 
them  that  sought  me  not:  I  said, 
Behold  me,  behold  me,  unto  a 
nation  that  b  was  not  called  by  my 
name. 

2  c  I  have  spread  out  my  hands 
all  the  day  unto  a  rebellious  people, 
which  walketh  in  a  way  that  was 
not  good,  after  their  own  thoughts  ; 

3  A  people  d  that  provoketh  me 


ISAUH. 

Before       il       Before 

CHRIST      CHRIST 

cir.  698. 

1     cir.6S8. 

ech.l.  29.& 

66.  17.  See 

Lev.  17.  5. 

aPs.  l-!4.  5. 

tHeb.  upon 

bricks. 

b  JuJg-.  5.  S. 

fDeut.  18. 

Mic.  1.  4. 

!?  ch.  6ff>4i 

t  Heb.  the 

lee  Lerrt- 

freofmell-    7.                     \ 

ings. 

il  Or,  pieces. 

h  See  Matt. 

19.  11.  Luke 

c  Fx.  34.  10. 
JuJg-.  5.  4,  5. 
Ps.  68.  8. 
Hab.  3.  3,  6. 

is.  30.  &i  18. 
11.  JuUe  19. 
II  Or,  anger, 
i  Deut.  32. 
34.  Mai.  3. 

16. 

k  Ps.  ,50.  3. 

d  Ps.  31.   19. 

1  Ps.  79.  12. 

1  Cor.  2.  y. 

Jer.  16.  18. 

II  Or,  seen  a 

Ezek.  11.  21. 

God  beside 

ni  Ex.  20.  5. 

thee,  ■svliich 

n  Ezek.  18. 

doeth  so  for 

6. 

him,  8,-c. 

o  Ezek.  20. 

e  Acts  10.35. 

27,  28. 

f  ch.  26.  8. 

pJoel  2.14. 

-  Mai.  3.  6. 

h  Phil.  3.  9. 

i  Ps.  SO.  5, 

6. 

q  ver.  15,  22. 

Matt.  24.  22. 

k  Hos.  7.  7. 

Rom.  11.  5, 
r"ch.  33.  9. 

&  35.  2. 

.sJosh.  7.  24, 

tHeb. 

26.  Hos.  2. 

melted. 

15. 

t  Heh.hylhe 
hand:  as 

t  ch.  5C.  7. 

Job  8.  4. 

&  57.  13. 

1  ch.  63.  Ifi. 

ver.  25. 

m  ch.  29.  16. 

u  Ezek.  23. 

&.  45.  9.  Jer. 

41.    1  Cor. 

18.  6.  Rom. 
9.  20,  21. 

10.21. 

1  Or,  Gad. 

iiEph.  2.  10. 

!l  Or,  Meni. 

oPs.74.  1,  2. 

X  2  Clir.  36. 

&  79.  8. 

15,16.  Prov. 

p  Ps.  79.  13. 

1.  24,&c. 

q  Ps.  79.  1. 

ch.  66.  4. 

r  2  Kin.  25. 
9.  Ps.  74.  7. 
2  Chr.  36. 
19. 

Jer.  7.  13. 
Zech.  7.  7. 

Matt.  21.  34, 
-43. 

s  Ezek.  24. 

21,25. 

I  ch.  42.  14. 

u  Ps.  83.  1. 

T  Malt.  8.12. 
Luke  13.  28. 

tHeb. 

breaking. 

aRom.9.24, 

z  See  Jer.  29. 

25,  26,  30.  & 

22.  Zech.  8. 

10.  20.  Eph. 

13. 

2.  12,  13. 

a  ver.  9,  22. 

b  ch.  62.  2. 

b  ch.  63.  19. 

Acts  11.  26. 

c  Ps.  72.  17. 

c  Rom.  10. 

Jer.  4.  2. 

21. 

d  Deut.  6.13. 

Ps.  63.  11. 

ch.  19.  18. 

d  Deut.  32. 

&,  45.  23. 

21. 

Zeph.  1.5. 

The  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 
to  anger  continually  to  my  face  ; 
e  that  sacrificeth  in  gardens,  and 
burnetii  incense  t  upon  altars  of 
brick  : 

4  f  Which  remain  among  the 
graves,  and  lodge  in  the  monu- 
ments, &  which  eat  swinc'.s  flesh, 
and  II  broth  of  abominable  things  is 
in  tlieir  vessels  ; 

5  t  Which  say.  Stand  by  thvself, 
come  not  near  to  nie  ;  for  1  am 
holier  tlian  thou.  Thcte  are  a 
smoke  in  my  |!  nose,  a  fire  that 
burneth  all  the  day. 

Behold,  i  it  is  written  before 
me  :  k  I  will  not  keep  silence,  1  but 
will  recompense,  even  recompense 
into  their  bosom, 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  m  the  ini- 
quities of  your  fathers  together, 
saith  the  Lord,  d  which  have  burn- 
ed incense  upon  the  mountains, 
o  and  blasphemed  me  upon  the  hills  : 
therefore  will  I  measure  their  for- 
mer work  into  their  bosom. 

8  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord^s  the 
new  wine  is  found  in  the  ^uster, 
and  one  saith.  Destroy  it  not;  for 
P  a  blessing  is  in  it :  so  will  I  do  for 
my  servants'  sake,  that  I  may  not 
destroy  them  all. 

9  And  I  will  bring  forth  a  seed 
out  of  Jacob,  and  out  of  Judah  an 
inheritor  of  my  mountains  :  and 
mine  q  elect  shall  inherit  it,  and 
my  servants  shall  dwell  there. 

10  And  r  Sharon  shall  be  a  fold 
of  flocks,  and  « the  valley  of  Achor 

place  for  the  herds  to  lie  down 
in,  for  ray  people  that  have  sought 
me. 

11  M  But  ye  are  they  that  for- 
sake the  Lord,  that  forget  t  my 
holy  mountain,  that  prepare  "  a 
table  for  that  ||  troop,  and  that 
furnish  the  drink-offering  unio  that 

number. 

12  Therefore  will  I  number  you 
to  the  sword,  and  ye  shall  all  bow 
down  to  the  slaughter :  ^  because 
when  I  called,  ye  did  not  answer  ; 
when  I  spake,  ye  did  not  hear ; 
but  did  evil  before  mine  eyes,  and 
did  choose  that  wherein  I  dehghtcd 
not. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God,  Behold,  my  servants  shall 
eat,  but  ye  shall  be  hungry :  be- 
hold, my  servants  shall  drink,  but 
ye  shall  be  thirsty :  behold,  my 
servants  shall  rejoice,  but  ye  shall 
be  ashamed : 

14  Behold,  my  servants  shall  sing 
for  joy  of  heart,  but  ye  shall  cry  for 
sorrow  of  heart,  and  3' shall  howl 
for  t  vexation  of  spirit. 

15  And  ye  shall  leave  your  name 
z  for  a  curse  unto  a  my  chosen  :  for 
the  Lord  God  shall  slay  thee, 
and  b  call  his  servants  by  another 
name : 

16  c  That  he  who  blesseth  him- 
self in  the  earth,  shall  bless  himself 
in  the  God  of  truth  ;  and  d  he  that 
sweareth  in  the  earth  shall  swear  by 
the  God  of  truth  ;  because  the  for- 
mer troubles  are  forgotten,  and  be- 
cause they  are  bid  from  mine  eyes. 

594 


The  blessed  state 

17  IT  For  behold,  I  create  e  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth  :  and  tlie 
former  shall  not  be  remembered, 
nor  t  come  into  mind. 

18  But  be  ye  glad  and  rejoice  for 
ever  in  that  which  I  create :  for 
behold,  I  create  Jerusalem  a  rejoic- 
ing, and  her  people  a  joy. 

19  And  f  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  joy  in  my  people :  and 
the  S  voice  of  weeping  shall  be  no 
more  heard  in  her,  nor  the  voice  of 


an  infant  of  days,  nor  an  old  man 
that  hath  not  filled  his  days :  for 
the  child  shall  die  a  hundred 
years  old  :  h  but  the  sinner  heiiig 
a  hundred  years  old  shall  be  ac- 
cursed. 

21  And  i  they  shall  build  liouses 
and  inhabit  them ;  and  they  shall 
plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of 
them. 

i>2  They  shall  not  build,  and  ano- 
ther inhabit ;  they  shall  not  plant, 
and  another  eat :  for  k  as  the  days 
of  a  tree  are  the  days  of  my  people, 
and  1  mine  elect  t  shall  long  enjoy 
the  work  of  their  hands. 

23  They  shall  not  labour  in  vain, 
"  nor  bring  forth  for  trouble ;  for 
"  they  are  the  seed  of  the  blessed 
of  the  Lord,  and  their  offspring 
with  them. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  o  before  they  call,  I  will  an- 
swer ;  and  while  they  are  yet  speak- 
ing, I  will  hear. 

25  The  P  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall 
feed  to^etlier,  and  the  lion  shall  eat 
straw  hke  the  bullock  :  q  and  dust 
shzU  be  the  serpent's  meat.  They 
shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  my 
holy  mountain,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  LXVI. 

1  T.'i;  glorious  God  will  be  served  iit  hnm- 
ble  ainceriiy.  5  He  comforteth  the  hum- 
ble with  the  marvellous  generation,  10 
and  with  the  gracious  benefits  of  the 
church.  15  God's  severe  Judgments 
ag'unst  the  wickvd.  19  Tlie  Gentiles 
shall  have  a  holy  church,  24  and  see 
the  damnition  of  the  wicked. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord,  a  The  hea- 
ven is  my  throne,  and  the  earth 
is  my  footstool :  where  is  the  house 
that  ye  build  unto  me  7  and  where 
is  the  place  of  my  rest  1 

2  For  all  those  things  hath  my 
hand  made,  and  all  those  things 
have  been,  saith  the  Lord  :  b  but 
to  this  man  will  I  look,  c  even  to 
Mm  thit  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite 
spirit,  and  <3  trembleth  at  my  word. 

3  e  He  that  killsth  an  ox  is  as  if 
he  slew  a  man  ;  he  that  sacrificeth 
a  II  lamb,  as  if  he  ("cut  off  a  dog's 
neck  ;  he  that  offereth  an  oblation, 
as  if  he  o^er«/i  swine's  blood  ;  he 
tliat  t  burneth  incense,  as  if  he 
blessed  an  idol.  Yea,  they  hav ; 
chosen  their  own  ways,  and  their 
soul  delighteth  in  their  abomina- 
tions. 

4  I  also  will  choose  their  ||  delu- 
sions, and  will  bring  their  fears 
upon  them ;  s  because  when  I  call- 
ed, none  did  answer  ;  when  I  spake. 


CHAPTER  LXVI. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  6j8. 


ech.  51.  16. 
&  66.  22. 
2  Pet.  3.  13. 
Rev.  21.  1. 
t  Heb.  comt 
upon  the 
heart. 
fch.  62.  5. 
S  ch.  35.   10. 
&.51.  11. 
Rev.  7.  17. 
&,21.  4. 


h  Ecoles.  8. 
12. 

i  See  Lev.26. 
16.  Deut.  28. 
30.  ch.  62.  8. 

A)nos  9.  14. 


k  Ps.  92.  12. 

I  ver.  9,  15. 

t  Heb.  shall 

make  them. 

continue 

long,  or, 

shall  wear 

out. 

m  Deut.  28. 

41.  Ho8.  9. 

12. 

nch.  61.9. 

o  Ps.  32.  5. 

Dan.  9.  21. 

pch.  11.6, 

7,9. 

q  Geii.  3.  14. 


a  1  King's  3. 
27.  2  Chr.  6. 
18.  Matt.  5. 
34,  35.  Acts 
7.  48,  49.  & 
17.  24. 


b  ch.  57.  15. 
&  61.  1. 
c  Ps.  34.  18. 
&,  61.  17. 
d  Ezra  9.4. & 
10.  3.  Prov. 
28.  14.  ver.5. 
ech.  1.  11. 
II  Or,  kid. 
f  Deut.  23. 
18. 

t  Heb.  maJc- 
eth  a  memo- 
rial or. 
Lev.  2.  2. 

II  Or, 
devices. 
ffProv.  1.24. 
ch.  6.5.  12 
Jer.  7.  13. 


i  ch.  5.  19. 
k  2  Thess.  1. 
10.  Tit.  2. 
13. 


II  Or,  bright- 
ness. 


\  ch.  48.  1 
&,  60.  5. 


mch.  60.  16. 
n  ch.  49.  22. 
&60.4. 


o  See  Ezelt. 
37.  l,&c. 


qch.  27.  1. 


of  the  new  Jerusalem 
thev  did  not  hear:  but  they  did 
evil  before  mine  eyes,  and  choae 
that  in  which  I  delighted  not. 

5  II  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
h  ye  that  tremble  at  his  word ; 
Your  brethren  that  hated  you,  that 
cast  you  out  for  my  name's  sake, 
said,  i  Let  the  Lord  be  glorified  -. 
but  k  he  shall  appear  to  your  joy, 
and  they  shall  be  ashamed. 

6  A  voice  of  noise  from  the  city, 
a  voice  from  the  temple,  a  voice  of 
the  Lord  that  rendereth  recom- 
pense to  his  enemies. 

7  Before  she  travailed,  she  brought 
forth  ;  before  her  pain  came,  she 
was  delivered  of  a  man-child. 

8  Who  hath  heard  such  a  thing  1 
who  hath  seen  such  things  1  shall 
the  earth  be  made  to  brmg  fortl» 
in  one  day  ?  or  shall  a  nation  be 
born  at  once  ?  for  as  soon  as  Zion 
travailed,  she  brought  forth  her 
children. 

9  Shall  I  bring  to  the  birth,  and 
not  II  cause  to  bring  forth  1  saith  the 
Lord  :  shall  I  cause  to  bring  forth, 
and  shut  the  wojnb  ?  saith  thy  God. 

10  Rejoice  ye  with  Jerusalem, 
and  be  glad  with  her,  all  ye  that 
love  her:  rejoice  for  joy  with  her, 
all  ye  that  mourn  for  her  : 

11  That  ye  may  suck,  and  be  sa 
tisfied  with  the  breasts  of  her  con- 
solations ;  that  ye  may  milk  out, 
and  be  delighted  with  the  ||  abun- 
dance of  her  glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, 1 1  will  extend  peace  to  her 
like  a  river,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Gentiles  like  a  flowing  stream :  then 
shall  ye  >"  suck,  ye  shall  be  »  borne 
upon  her  sides,  and  be  dandled  up- 
on her  knees. 

13  As  one  whom  his  mother  com- 
forteth, so  will  I  comfort  you  ;  and 
ye  shall  be  comforted  in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  when  ye  see  this,  your 
heart  shall  rejoice,  and  o  your  bones 
shall  flourish  like  an  herb  :  and  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  shall  be  known 
toward  his  servants,  and  his  indig- 
nation toward  his  enemies. 

15  p  For  behold,  the  Lord  will 
come  with  fire,  and  with  his  cha- 
riots like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his 
anger  with  fury,  and  his  rebuke 
with  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  by  fire  and  by  q  his  sword 
will  the  Lord  plead  with  all  flesh  : 
and  the  slain  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
many. 

17  rThey  that  sanctify  them- 
selves, and  purify  themselves  in 
the  gardens  1|  behind  one  tree  in 
the  midstj  eating  swine's  flesh,  and 
the  abommation,  and  the  mouse, 
shall  be  consumed  together,  saitli 
the  Lord. 

18  For  I  kvoio  their  works  and 
their  thoughts  ;  it  shall  come,  that 
Iwill  gatherall  nations  and  tongues; 
and  they  shall  come,  and  see  my 
glory. 

19  s  And  I  will  set  a  sign  among 
them,  and  I  will  send  those  that 
escape  of  them  unto  the  nations,  to 
Tarshish,  Pul,  and  Lud,  that  draw 

593 


The  gathering  of  all  nations 
the  bow,  to  Tubal,  and  Javan,  to 
the  isles  afar  oft",  that  have  not 
heard  my  fame,  neither  have  seen 
my  glory  ;  t  and  they  shall  declare 
my  glory  among  the  Gentiles. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your 
brethren  » for  an  offcr'ng  unto  the 
Lord,  out  of  all  nations,  upon 
horses,  and  in  chariots,  and  in  ||  lit- 
ters, and  upon  mules,  and  upon 
swift  beasts,  to  my  holy  mountain 
Jerusalem,  saith  the  Lord,  as  the 
children  of  Israel  bring  an  offering 
in  a  clean  vessel  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  also  take  of  them 
for  X  priests  and  for  Levites,  saith 
the  i^ORD. 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

CHRI  ST 

cir.  6y8. 


u  Rom.  15. 
16. 
II  Or, 
coaches. 


X  Ex.  19.  6. 
ch.  61.  6. 
1  Pel.  2.  9. 
Rev.  1.  6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  698. 


vch.65.  17. 
2  Pet.  3.  13. 
Rev.  21.  1. 
■1.  Zech.  14. 
16. 

1  Huh.  from 
new  moon  to 
his  new 
moon,,  and 
from  sab- 
bath to  his 
sabbalk. 
a  Ps.  65.  2. 
b  ver.  16. 
c  Mark  9. 
4-1,  46,  48. 


together  into  one  church. 

22  For  as  y  the  new  heavens  and 
the  new  earth,  which  I  will  make, 
shall  remain  nefore  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  so  shall  your  seed  and  your 
name  remain. 

23  And  i!  it  shall  come  to  pa."?, 
that  t  from  one  new-moon  to 
another,  and  from  one  sabbath 
to  another,  » shall  all  flesh  come 
to  worship  before  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth^  and 
look  upon  t)  the  carcasses  ot  the 
men  that  have  transgressed  against 
me  :  for  their  c  worm  shall  not  die, 
neither  shall  their  fire  be  quenched  ; 
and  they  shall  be  an  abhorring  unto 
all  flesh. 


H  THE  BOOK 


THE    PROPHET    JEREMIAH, 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  time,  3  and  the  calling  of  Jeremi- 
ah. 11  His  prophetical  visions  of  an 
almond-rod  and  a  seething-poi.  1 5  His 
heavi/  message  against  Judah.  17  God 
cncoi'rageth  him  i-ith  his  promise  of 
assistance. 

THE  words  of  Jerjmiah  the  son 
of  Hilkiah,  of  i\-e  priests  that 
were  a  in  Anathoth  ui  the  .land  of 
Benjamin  : 

2  To  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  in  the  days  of  Josiah  the  son 
of  Amon  king  of  Judah,  b  in  the 
thirteenth  year  of  his  rei"n. 

3  It  came  also  in  the  days  of  Je- 
hoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  c  unto  the  end  of  the  ele- 
venth year  of  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Judah,  d  unto  the 
carrying  away  of  Jerusalem  captive 
e  in  the  fifth  month. 

4  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

5  Before  I  f  formed  thee  in  the 
belly,  S  I  knew  thee  ;  and  before 
thou  camest  forth  out  of  the  womb 
I  h  sanctified  thee,  aiid  1 1  ordained 
thee  a  prophet  unto  the  nations. 

6  Then  said  I,  i  Ah,  Lord  God  ! 
behold,  I  cannot  speak  :  for  I  am  a. 
child. 

7  IT  But  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Say  not,  I  a?n  a  child  :  for  thou 
shalt  go  to  all  that  I  shall  send  thee, 
and  k  whatsoever  I  command  thee 
thou  shalt  speak. 

8  1  Be  not  afraid  of  their  faces  : 
for  ml  am  with  thee  to  deliver 
thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  Then  the  Lord  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  "  touched  my  mouth. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Be- 
hold, I  have  o  put  my  words  in  thy 
mouth. 

10  p  See,  I  have  this  day  set  thee 
over  the  nations  and  over  the  king- 
dome,  to  q  rqot  out,  and  to  pull 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  629. 

cir.  629. 

a  Josh.  21. 

18.   IChr.  6. 

60.  ch.  32.  7, 

8,  9. 

cir.  629. 

b  ch.  25.  3. 

rEzek.  11.3, 

7.  &  24.  S. 

t  Heb. /rom 

the  face  of 

c  ch.  39.  2. 

the  north. 

sch.  4.  6.  &. 

6.  1. 

(Ich.  52.   12, 

t  Heb.  shall 

15. 

be  opened. 

e  2  Kin.  25. 

tch.6.  15.& 

8. 

6.  22.  &.  10. 

22.  &,  25.  9. 

fl.=.  49.  1,  5. 

u  ch.  39.  3. 

g  Ex.  33.  12, 

&,  43.  10. 

17. 

hLuke  1.15, 

41.  Gal.  1. 

15,  16. 

■t  Heb.  gave. 

iEx.4.  10.&. 

6.  12,  30.  Is. 

X  Deut.  28. 

6.  5. 

20.  ch.  17. 

13. 

20,  38.  Matt. 

28.  20. 

1  Ezek.  2.  6. 

&.  3.  9.  ver. 

vlKin?sl8. 

17. 

46.  2  Kin?s 

m  Ex.  3.  12. 

4.  29.  &  9:1. 

Deut.  31.  6, 

Job  38.  3. 

8.  Josh.  1.  5. 

Luke  12.  35. 

ch.  15.  20. 

1  Pet.  1.13. 

Acts  26.  17. 

z  Ex.  3.  12. 

Heb.  13.  6. 

ver.  8.  Ezek. 

11  Is.  6.  7. 

2.  6. 

ols.  51.  16. 

II  Or,  break 

ch.  5.  14. 
p^lK.n.l9. 

to  pieces. 
a  Is.  50.  7, 

ch.  6.  27.  & 

qch.  18.7. 

15.  20. 

2  Cor.  10.4,5. 

down,  and  to  destroy,  and  to  throw 
down,  to  build,  and  to  plant. 

11  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying,  Je- 
remiah, What  secst  thou  ?  And  I 
said,  I  see  a  rod  of  an  almond-tree. 

12  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me. 
Thou  hast  well  seen  :  for  I  will 
hasten  my  word  to  perform  it. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  the  second  time, 
saying.  What  seest  thou  1  And  I 
said,  I  see  r  a  seething-pot ;  and  the 
face  thereof  is  t  toward  the  north. 

14  Then  tlie  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Out  of  the  « north  an  evil  t  shall 
break  forth  upon  all  tho  inhabi- 
tants of  the  land. 

15  For  lo,  I  will  t  call  all  the 
families  of  the  kingdom.s  of  the 
north,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  they 
shall  come,  and  they  shall  "  set 
every  one  his  throne  at  the  enter- 
ing of  the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and 
against  all  the  walls  thereof  round 
about,  and  against  all  the  cities  of 
Judah. 

16  And  I  will  utter  my  judg- 
ments against  them  touching  all 
their  wickedness,  ^who  have  for- 
saken me,  and  have  burned  in- 
cense unto  other  gods,  and  wor- 
shipped the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

17  IT  Thou  therefore  y  gird  up 
thy  loins,  and  arise,  and  speak  unto 
them  all  that  I  command  thee  : 
z  be  not  dismayed  at  their  faces, 
lest  I  II  confound  thee  before  them. 

18  For  behold,  I  have  made  thee 
this  day  a  a  defenced  city,  and  an 
iron  pillar,  and  brazen  walls  against 
the  whole  land,  against  the  kings  of 
Judah,  against  the  princes  thereof, 
against  the  priests  thereof,  and 
against  the  people  of  the  land. 

19  And  they  shall   fight  against 

5S6 


Qod  expostulateth 
thee  ;    but  they  shall  not  prevail 
against  thee  ;  b  for  I  am  with  thee, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  deliver  thee. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  God,  having  shewed  his  former  Mnd- 
ness,  expostulateth  with  the  Jeios  their 
causeless  revolt,  9  beyond  any  example. 
14  They  are  the  causes  of  their  own 
cn/amilies.  WThesinsofJudah.  31 
Her  conjidence  is  rejected. 

MOREOVER    the  word   of   the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying, 

2  Go,  and  cry  in  the  ears  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord; 
I  remember  ||  thee,  the  kindness  of 
thy  a  youth,  the  love  of  thine  es- 
pousals, l>  when  thou  wentest  after 
me  in  the  wilderness,  in  a  land  that 
was  not  sown. 

3  c  Israel  was  holiness  unto  the 
Lord,  and  d  the  first-fruits  of  his 
increase :  e  all  that  devour  him 
shall  offend  ;  evil  shall  come  upon 
them,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
O  house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the  fa- 
milies of  the  house  of  Israel : 

5  11  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord,  f  What 
iniquity  have  your  fathers  found  in 
me,  that  they  are  gone  far  from  me, 
S  and  have  walked  after  vanity,  and 
are  become  vain  1 

6  Neither  said  they.  Where  is  the 
Lord  that  ^  brought  us  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  that  led  us 
through  i  the  wilderness,  through  a 
land  of  deserts  and  of  pits,  through 
a  land  of  drought,  and  of  the  sha- 
dow of  death,  through  a  land  that 
no  man  passed  through,  and  where 
no  man  dwelt? 

7  And  I  brought  you  into  \\^a 
plentiful  country,  to  eat  the  fruit 
thereof  and  the  goodness  thereof; 
but  when  ye  entered,  ye  1  defiled 
my  land,  and  made  my  heritage  an 
abomination. 

8  The  priests  said  not.  Where  is 
the  Lord  ?  and  they  that  handle 
the  m  law  knew  me  not :  the  pas- 
tors also  transgressed  against  me, 
n  and  the  prophets  prophesied  by 
Baal,  and  walked  after  things  that 

0  do  not  profit. 

9  IF  Wherefore  P  I  will  yet  plead 
with  you,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
q  with  your  children's  children  will 

1  plead. 

10  For  pass  ||  over  the  isles  of 
Chittim,  and  see ;  and  send  unto 
Kedar,  and  consider  diligently,  and 
see  if  there  be  such  a  thing. 

11  "■  Hath  a  nation  changed  their 
gods,  which  are  s  yet  no  gods  1  t  but 
my  people  have  changed  their  glory 
for  u  that  which  doth  not  profit. 

12  »  Be  astonished,  O  ye  heavens, 
at  this,  and  be  horribly  afraid,  be  ye 
very  desolate,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  For  my  people  have  committed 
tv.'o  evils ;  they  have  forsaken  me 
the  y  fountain  of  living  waters,  and 
liewed  them  out  cisterns,  broken 
cisterns,  that  can  hold  no  water 

14  IT  ]s  Israel  ^  a  servant  1  is  he 
a  home-born  slave  ?  why  is  he 
t  spoiled  1 

15  1  The  young  lions  roared  upon 


CHAPTER  U. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  629. 

cir.  629. 

b  ver.  S. 

t  Heb.  gave 

out  their 

ooice. 

b  oh.  43.  7, 

8,9. 

II  Oi;feedon 

thy  crown. 

Deut.  33.  20. 

Is.  8.  3. 

c  ch.4.  18. 

J  Deut.  32. 

10. 

e  Is.  30.  I,  2. 

li  Or, /or 

f  Josh.  13.  3. 

thy  sake. 
a  Ezek.  16. 

gis.  3.  9. 

Ilos.  5.  5. 

8,  22,  60.  & 

23.  3,  8,  19. 

Hos.  2.  15. 

b  Deut.  2.  7. 

c  Ex.  19.  5, 

6. 

a  Jam.  1.18. 

Rev.  14.  4. 

h  Ex.  19.8. 

ecli.  12.  14. 
See  ch.  50. 
7. 

Josh.  24.  18. 
Jutl^.  10.  16. 

1  Sam.  12. 

10. 

fis.  5.  4. 

II  Or,  serve. 

Mic.  6.  3. 

iDent.  12.2. 

Is.  57.  5,  7. 

-2  Kin.  17. 
15.  Jonah  2. 

ch.  3.  6. 

k  E.X.  34.  15, 

16. 

8. 

lEx.  15.  17. 

h  Is.  63.  9, 

Ps.  44.  2.  & 

11,  13.  Hos. 

80.  8.   Is.  5. 

13.  4. 

l,&c.  &.60. 

i  Deut.  8.  IS. 

21.  Matt.  21. 

&  32.  10. 

33.  Mark  12. 
1.  Luke  20. 
9. 

m  Deut.  32. 

II  Or,  the 

32.  Is.  1.21. 

land  of  Car- 

&S.4. 

met. 

n  Job  9.  30. 

k  Num.  13. 

o  Deut.  32. 

27.  &  14.  7, 

34.  Job  14. 

8.  Deut.  8. 

17.  Hos.   13. 

7,  8,  9. 

12. 

ILev.  18.25, 

p  Prov.  30. 

27,28.  Num. 

12. 

35.  33.  34. 

qch.  7.  31. 

Ps.  78.  58, 

\\  Or,  0  swift 

59.  &  106. 

dromedary. 

38.  ch.  3.  1. 

r  Job  39.  5, 

&  16.  18. 

&c.  ch.  14. 

m  Mai.  2.  6, 

6. 

7.  Rom.  2. 

II  Or,  O  wild 

20. 

ass,  Sj-c. 

nch.  23.  13. 

tHeb. 

over.  11. 

taught. 

Hab.  2.  18. 

t  Heb.  the 

p  Ezek.  20. 
35,  36.  M,c. 

desire  of  her 

heart. 

6.2. 

II  Or,  reverse 

q  Ex.  20.  5. 

it. 

Lev.  20.  5. 

s  ch.  18.  12. 

WOr, over  to. 

11  Or,  Is  the 

rM,c.4.  5. 

case  despe- 

sPs. 115.4. 

rate  ? 

Is.  37.  19. 

t  Deut.  32. 

ch.  16.  20. 

16.  ch.3.  13. 

t  Ps.  106.  20. 

11  Or,  he- 

Rom.  1.  23. 

gotten  me. 

u  ver.  8. 

r  Heb.  the 

xls.  1.2. 

hinderpart 

ch.  6.  19. 

of  the  tieck. 

V  Ps.  36.  9. 

u  Judj.  10. 

ch.  17.  13. 

10.  ?s.  -8. 

&  18.  14. 

31.  Is.  26. 

John  4.  14. 

16. 

z  See  Ex.  4. 

X  Deut.  32. 

22. 

37.  Judg-.  10. 

t  Heb.  be- 

14. 

come  a 

y  Is.  45.  20. 

spoil! 

t  Heb.  evil. 

a  Is.  1.  7. 

7.  ch.  11.13. 

ch.  4.  7. 

a  ver.  23, 35. 

toith  the  Jews 
him,  and  t  yelled,  and  they  made 
his  land  waste  :  his  cities  are  burn 
without  inhabitant. 

16  Also  the  children  of  Noph  and 
l>  Tahapanes  ||  have  broken  the 
crown  of  thy  head. 

17  c  Hast  thou  not  procured  this 
unto  thyself,  in  that  thou  hast  for- 
saken the  Lord  thy  God,  when  d  he 
led  thee  by  the  way  ? 

18  And  now  what  hast  thou  to 
do  e  in  the  way  of  Egypt,  to  drink 
the  waters  of  f'Sihor  ?  or  what  hast 
thou  to  do  in  the  way  of  Assyria,  to 
drink  the  waters  of  the  river  1 

19  Tliine  own  g  wickedness  shall 
correct  thee,  and  thy  backslidings 
shall  reprove  thee  :  know  therefore 
and  see  that  it  is  an  evil  thing  and 
bitter,  that  thou  hast  forsaken  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  that  my  fear  is 
not  in  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts. 

20  IT  For  of  old  time  I  have 
broken  thy  yoke,  and  burst  thy 
bands  ;  and  ^  thou  saidst,  I  will  not 
II  transgress  ;  when  J  upon  every 
high  hill  and  under  every  green 
tree  thou  wanderest,  Splaying  the 
harlot. 

21  Yet  I  had  1  planted  thee  a  no- 
ble vine,  wholly  a  right  seed  :  how 
then  art  thou  turned  into  m  tho 
degenerate  plant  of  a  strange  vine 
unto  me  1 

22  For  though  thou  n  wash  thee 
with  nitre,  and  lake  thee  much 
soap,  yet  o  thine  iniquity  is  marked 
before  me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

23  p  How  canst  thou  say,  I  am 
not  polluted,  I  have  not  gone  after 
Baalim  1  See  thy  way  q  in  the  val- 
ley, know  what  thou  hast  done  : 
II  thou  art  a  swift  dromedary  tra- 
versing her  ways  ; 

24  r  II  A  wild  ass  t  used  to  tlie 
wilderness,  that  snuffeth  up  the 
wind  at  f  bcr  pleasure  ;  in  her  oc- 
casion who  can  II  turn  her  away  1 
all  they  that  seek  her  will  not  weary 
themselves  ;  in  her  month  they  shall 
find  her. 

25  Withhold  thy  foot  from  being 
unshod,  and  thy  throat  from  thirst : 
but  s  thou  saidst,  ||  There  is  no  hope : 
no  ;  for  I  have  loved  t  strangers, 
and  after  them  will  I  go. 

26  As  the  thief  is  ashamed  when 
he  is  found,  so  is  the  house  of  Israel 
ashamed ;  they,  their  kings,  their 
princes,  and  their  priests,  and  their 
prophets, 

27  Saying  to  a  stock.  Thou  art 
my  father ;  and  to  a  stone.  Thou 
hast  II  brought  me  forth  :  for  tliey 
have  turned  f  their  back  unto  me, 
and  not  their  face  :  but  in  the  time 
of  their  ^  trouble  they  will  say, 
Arise,  and  save  us. 

28  But  X  where  are  thy  gods  that 
thou  hast  made  thee  1  let  them 
arise,  if  they  y  can  save  thee  in  the 
time  of  thy  t  trouble  :  for  z  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  thy  cities  are 
thy  gods,  O  Judah. 

29  a  Wherefore  will  ye  plead  with 
me  7  ye  all  have  transgressed  a- 
gainst  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

597 


The  Jcws^  idolatry  reproved. 

30  In  vain  have  I  b  smitten  j^our 
children  ;  they  received  no  correc- 
tion :  your  own  sword  hath  c  de- 
voured your  propiiets,  like  a  de- 
stroying lion. 

31  1  O  generation,  see  ye  the 
•word  of  the  Lord,  d  Have  1  been 
a  wilderness  unto  Israel  ?  a  land  of 
darkness  1  wherefore  say  my  peo- 
ple, t  ^  We  are  lords  ;  f  we  will 
come  no  more  unto  thee  ? 

32  Can  a  maid  forget  her  orna- 
ments, or  a  bride  her  attire  1  yet 
my  people  &  have  forgotten  me  days 
without  number. 

33  Why  trimmest  thou  thy  way 
to  seek  love  1  therefore  hast  tliou 
also  taught  the  wicked  ones  tliy 
ways. 

34  Also  in  thy  skirts  is  found 
t  the  blood  of  the  souls  of  the 
poor  innocents :  I  have  not  found 
it  by  t  secret  search,  but  upon  all 
tliese. 

35  "Yet  thou  sayest,  Because  I 
am  innocent,  surely  his  anger  shall 
turn  from  me.  Behold,  "^  I  will 
plead  v.'ith  thee,  1  because  thou  say- 
est, I  have  not  sinned. 

36  m  Why  gaddest  thou  about  so 
much  to  change  thy  way  1  "  thou 
also  slialt  be  ashamed  of  Egypt,  o  as 
thou  wast  ashamed  of  Assyria. 

37  Yea,  thou  shalt  go  forth  from 
him,  and  V  thy  hands  upon  thy  head  : 
for  the  Lord  hath  rejected  thy  con- 
fidences, and  thou  shalt  not  prosper 
in  them. 

CHAPTER  lU. 
1  OofVj  ^rent  mercy  in  Judah^s  vile 
irhoredum.  6  Judah  is  icorse  than  Is- 
j  .-.el.  12  The  promises  of  the  Gospel 
to  the  peuitenl.  20  Israel  reproeed,  and 
C"l!ed  by  God,  ■m-ai:elh  a  solann  confts- 
uinn  of  their  sins. 

rpHEY  t  say,  If  a  man  put  away 
-*-  his  wife,  and  she  go  from  him, 
and  become  another  man's,  a  shall 
he  return  unto  her  again  7  shall  not 
that  b  land  be  greatly  polluted  ?  but 
tliou  hast  c  played  the  harlot  with 
many  lovers  ;  d  yet  return  again  to 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  e  the 
high  places,  and  see  where  thou 
hasf  not  been  lain  with.  <"In  the 
way.-  hast  thou  sat  for  them,  as  the 
Arabin.n  in  the  wilderness  ;  S  and 
thou  hast  polluted  the  land  with 
thy  whoredoms,  and  with  thy  wick- 
edness. " 

3  Therefore  the  h  showers  have 
been  withholden,  and  there  hath 
been  no  latter  rain  ;  and  thou  hadst 
a  '  whore's  forehead,  thou  refusedst 
to  be  ashamed. 

4  Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time 
cry  unto  me,  My  father,  tliou  art 
k  the  guide  of  my  youth  1 

5  m  Will  he  reserve  his  anger  for 
ever  1  will  he  keep  it  to  the  end  1 
Behold,  thou  hast  spoken  and  done 
evil  things  as  thou  couldest. 

6  ^  The  Lord  said  also  unto  me 
itt  the  days  of  Josiah  the  king, 
Hast  thou  seen  that  which  °  back- 
sliding Israel  hath  done  ?  she  is 
o  goae  up  upon  every  high  raoun- 


JEREMIAII. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  629. 

cir.  612. 

b  Is.  1.  5.  &. 

p2Kin.  17. 
13. 

9.  13.  ch.  5. 

3. 

ri  Ezek.  16. 

c  2  Chr.  36. 

46.  &  23.  2, 

15.  Nell.  9. 

4. 

26.  Matl.  23. 

r  Ezek.  23. 

2:',  &c.  Acis 

9. 

7.  .62. 

s2  Kin.  17. 

1  Thess.  2. 

6,  18. 

15. 

d  ver.  5. 

t  Hob.  iVe 

I  Ezek.  23. 

11,  &,c. 

have  domi- 

nion. 

e  Ps.  12.  4. 

E  Orjam:. 

fDeut.  32. 

a  ch.  2.  7. 

15. 

ver.  2. 

gPs.  105.  21. 

X  ch.  2.  27. 

cli.  13.25. 

Hos.  8.  14. 

h  Ps.  106.  38. 

ch.  19.  4. 

y  2  Chr.  34. 

t  Heb. 

33.  Hos.  7. 

digging. 

14. 

T  Keb.  in 
falsehood. 

i  ver.  23,  29. 

zErek.  16. 

k  ver.  9. 

51.  &23.  11. 

1  Prov.  28. 

13.  1  Johnl. 

a  »Kin.  17. 

8,  10. 

6. 

mver.   18. 

cli.  31.  22. 

Ho3.  5.  13. 

&.  12.  1. 

h  Ps.  86.  15. 

n  Is.  30.  3. 

&  103.  8,  9. 

ch.  37.  7. 

ver.  5. 

o2  Clir.  28. 

c  Lev.  26.40, 

16,  20,  21. 

&.O.  Deut. 

p  2  Sain.  13. 

30.  1,  2,  &c. 

19. 

Prov.  28.  13. 

d  ver.  2. 

Ezek.  16.  15, 

24,  25. 

e  ch.  2.  25. 

iDeiit.  12.2. 

t'ch.  31.  32. 

flos.  2.  19, 

20. 

hRom.  11.5. 

t  Heb.  Say- 

ing. 

i  ch.  2.3.  4. 

a  beut.  21. 

Ezek.  34.  23. 

4. 

Eph.  4.  11. 

b  ch.  2.  7. 

k  Acts  20.28. 

c  ch.  2.  20. 

1  Is.  65.  17. 

Ezek.  16.  26, 

t  Heb.  come 

23,  29. 

upon  the 

.1  ch.  4.  1. 

heart. 

Zech.  1.  3. 

ii  Or,  it  he 

e  See  Deut. 

magnified. 
m  Is.  60.  9. 

12.  2.  ch.  2. 

20. 

nch.  11.8. 

t"Gen.  38.  14. 

II  Or,  stub- 

Prov. 23.28. 

bornness. 

Ezek.  16.  24, 

0  Seels.  11. 

25. 

13.  Ezek.  37. 

g-ch.  2.  7. 

ver.  9. 

Hos.  Til. 

h  Lev.  26. 19. 

1  Or,  tn. 

Deut.  28.  23, 

p  ver.  12. 

24.  ch.  9.  12. 

oh.  31.  8. 

&  14.  4. 

q  Amos  9. 

i  ch.  5.  3.  & 

15. 

6.  15.  &  8. 

>|  Or,  caused 

12.  Ezek.  3. 

yourfathers 

7.  Zeph.  3. 

5. 

r°P^?ToT24. 

k  Prov.  2.  17. 

Ezek.  20.  6. 

Ich.  2.2. 

Dan.  8.9.  & 

Hos.  2.  15. 

U.  16,41, 

in  Ps.  77.  7, 

46. 

&c.  &  103. 

t  Heb.  Ia7id 

9.  Is.  57.  16. 

of  desiie. 

ver.  12. 

t  Heb.  a 

cir.  612. 

heritage  of 

n  ver.  11,14. 

glory,  or. 

ch.  7.  21. 

beauty. 

0  ch.  2.  20. 

3  Is.  63.  16. 

Judah' s  vile  whoredom . 
tain,  and  under  every  green  tree,  and 
there  hath  played  the  harlot. 

7  p  And  I  said  after  she  had  done 
all  these  things,  Turn  thou  unfo 
me.  But  she  returned  not.  And 
her  treacherous  q  sister  Judah  saw 
it. 

8  And  I  saw,  when  r  for  all  the 
causes  whereby  backsliding  Israel 
committed  adultery,  I  had  s  put  her 
away,  and  given  her  a  bill  of  di- 
vorce ;  t  yet  Jier  treacherous  sister 
Judah  feared  not,  but  went  and 
played  the  harlot  also. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  through 
the  II  lightness  of  her  whoredom, 
that  she  "  defiled  the  land,  and  com- 
mitted adulterj-  with  « stones  and 
with  stocks. 

10  And  yet  for  all  this,  her  trea- 
cherous sister  Judah  hath  not  turn- 
ed unto  me  i'  with  her  whole  heart, 
but  t  feigncdly,  saith  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
^  The  backsliding  Israel  hath  justi- 
fied herself  more  than  treacherous 
Judah. 

12  ir  Go  and  proclaim  these  words 
toward  s^thc  north,  and  say.  Return, 
thou  backsliding  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  aiid  I  will  not  cause  mine 
anger  to  fall  upon  you  :  for  I  am 
b  merciful,  saith  the  Lord,  aiid  1 
will  not  keep  anger  for  ever. 

13  c  Only  acknowledge  thine  ini- 
quity, that  thou  hast  transgressed 
against  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  hast 
d  scattered  thy  ways  to  the  e  stran- 
gers t under  every  green  tree,  and 
ye  have  not  obeyed  my  voice,  saith 
the  Lord. 

14  Turn,  O  backsliding  children, 
saith  the  Lord  ;  s  for  I  am  married 
unto  you  :  and  I  will  take  you  h  one 
of  a  city,  and  two  of  a  family,  and 
I  will  bring  you  to  Zion  : 

15  And  I  will  give  you  >  pastors 
according  to  my  heart,  which  shall 
k  feed  you  with  knowledge  and  un- 
derstanding. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ye  be  multiplied  and  in- 
creased in  the  land,  in  those  days, 
saUh  the  liORo,  thcv  shall  say  no 
more.  The  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  liORD  :  1  neither  shall  it  t  come 
to  mind :  neither  shall  they  re- 
member it ;  neither  shall  they  visit 
it ;  neither  shall  ||  that  be  done  any 
more. 

17  At  that  time  they  shall  call 
Jerusalem  the  throne  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  all  the  nations  shall  be  gathered 
unto  it,  mto  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
to  Jerusalem  :  neither  shall  they 
n  walk  any  more  after  the  |]  imagi- 
nation of  their  evil  heart. 

18  In  those  days  o  the  house  of 
Judah  shall  walk  ||  with  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  they  shall  com.e  to- 
gether out  of  the  land  of  P  the  nortli 
to  q  the  land  that  I  have  ||  given  for 
an  inheritance  unto  your  fathers. 

19  But  I  said.  How  shall  I  put 
thee  among  the  children,  and  give 
thee  rat  pleasant  land,  t  a  goodly 
heritage  of  the  hosts  of  nations  ? 
and  I  said.  Thou  shalt  call  me  » My 

598 


Judah  threatened  with  war. 
father  ;    and   shalt  not  turn  away 
+  from  me. 

20  IT  Surely  as  a  wife  treacher- 
ously departeth  from  her  t  Imsband, 
so  t  have  ye  dealt  treacherously 
with  me,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord. 

21  A  voice  was  heard  upon  "the 
high  places,  weeping  and  supplica- 
tions of  the  children  of  Israel :  for 
they  have  perverted  their  way,  and 
they  have  forgotten  the  Lord  their 
God. 

22  X  Return,  ye  backsliding  chil- 
dren, and  y  I  will  heal  your  back- 
slidings.  Behold,  we  come  unto 
thee ;  for  thou  art  the  Lord  our 
God. 

23  z  Truly  in  vain  is  salvation 
hoped  for  from  the  hills,  and  from 
the  multitude  of  mountains  -.  a  truly 
in  the  Lord  our  God  is  the  salva- 
tion of  Israel. 

24  li  For  shame  hath  devoured 
the  labour  of  our  fathers  from  our 
youth  ;  their  flocks  and  their  herds, 
their  sons  and  their  daughters. 

25  We  lie  down  in  our  shame, 
and  our  confusion  covereth  us : 
c  for  we  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  our  God,  we  and  our  fathers, 
from  our  youth  even  unto  this  day, 
and  d  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  or 
the  Lord  our  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  God  calleth  Israel  by  liis  promise.  3  He 
erkortelh  Judah  to  repentance  by/earful 
judgments.  19  A  gtieoous  lamentation 
for  the  miseties  of  Judah. 

IF  thou  wilt  return,  O  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord,  ^  return  unto  me :  and 
if  thou  wilt  put  away  thine  abomi- 
nations out  of  my  sight,  then  shalt 
thou  not  remove. 

2  t)  And  thou  shalt  swear.  The 
Lord  liveth,  c  in  truth,  in  judg- 
ment, and  in  righteousness  ;  d  and 
the  nations  shall  oless  themselves  in 
him,  and  in  him  shall  they  e  glory. 

3  M  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to 
the  men  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
f  Break  up  your  fallow  ground,  and 
B  sow  not  among  thorns. 

4  ^  Circumcise  yourselves  to  the 
Lord,  and  take  "away  the  fore- 
skins of  your  heart,  ye  men  of  Ju- 
dah and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ; 
lest  my  fury  come  forth  like  fire, 
and  burn  tliat  none  can  quench  zi, 
because  of  the  evil  of  your  doings. 

5  Declare  ye  in  Judah,  and  pub- 
lish in  Jerusalem  ;  and  say.  Blow 
ye  the  trumpet  in  the  land  :  cry, 
Gather  together,  and  say,  i  Assem- 
ble yourselves,  and  let  us  go  into 
the  dcfenced  cities. 

6  Set  up  the  standard  toward 
Zion  •.  II  retire,  stay  not :  for  I  will 
bring  evil  from  the  k  north,  and  a 
great  t  destruction. 

7  1  The  lion  is  come  up  from  his 
thicket,  and  >"  the  destroyer  of  the 
Gentiles  is  on  his  way ;  he  is  gone 
forth  from  his  place  "  to  make  th 
land  desolate  ;  and  thy  cities  shall 
be  laid  waste,  without  an  inha 
bitant. 

8  For  this  o  gird  you  with  sack- 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  612. 


t  Heb.  fx 
after  me. 

Heb. 
friend. 

Is.  48.  8. 
ch.  5.  11. 
u  Is.  15.  2, 


X  ver.  14. 
Hos.  14.  1. 
V  Hos.  6.  1. 
■&  14.  4. 


bch.  11.   1 
Hos.  9.  10. 


h  Deut.  10. 
20.  Is.  45. 
23.  &L  65.  16. 
Seech.  5.  2. 
Zer.h.  8.  8. 
c  Is.  48.  1. 
(1  Gen. 22. 13. 
Ps.  72.  17. 
Gal.  3.  8. 
e  Is.  45.  25. 
1  Cor.  1.  31. 
rHos.  10.  12 
s  Matt.  13. 
7,22. 

1.  Dcul.  10. 
16.  &  30.  6. 
ch.  9.  26. 
Col.  2.  U. 
Rom.  2.  28, 
20. 


«0r. 

strengthen. 
k  ch.  1.  13, 
14,  15.  &  6. 
1,22. 
t  Heb. 
breaking. 
1  2  Kin^s  24 
1.  oh.  5.  6. 
Dan.  7.  4. 
m  ch.  25.  9. 
n  Is.  1.  7. 
ch.  2.  15. 
o  Is.  22.  12. 
ch.  6.  26. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  612. 


Eiek.l4. 
9.  2  Thess. 
2.  11. 

qch.  5.  12. 
&  14.  13. 

rch.  51.  1. 

Ezelt.  17.  10. 
Hos.  13.  15. 


Or,  nfuller 
nnd  than 
those. 
sch.  1.  16. 

Heb.  utter 
judgments. 

If.  5.  28. 
u  Deut.  28. 
49.  Lam.  4. 
19.  Hos.  8. 
1.  Hab.  1.8. 
xls.  1.  16. 
Jam.  4.  8. 


a  2  Kin.  25. 
1,4. 


b  Ps.  107.  17. 
Is.  50.  1.  ch. 
2.  17,  19. 


cIs.  15.  5.  & 
16.  11.  &21. 
3.  &  22.  4. 
ch.  9.  1,  10. 
See  Luke  19. 
42. 

tHeb.  the 
walls  of  my 

dTs.'42.  7. 
Ezek.  7.  26. 
e  ch.  10.  20. 


g-  Is.  24.  19. 
h  Gen.  1.  2. 


i  Is.  5.  25. 
Ezek.  38.  20. 


Lamentation  for  Juaah 
cloth,  lament  and  howl :  for  tho 
fierce  unger  of  the  Lord  is  not 
turned  back  from  us. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  the 
heart  of  the  king  shall  perish,  and 
the  heart  of  the  princes  ;  and  the 
priests  shall  be  astonished,  and  the 
prophets  shall  wonder. 

10  Then  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God  ! 
P  surely  thou  hast  greatly  deceived 
this  people  and  Jerusalem,  q  saying. 
Ye  shall  have  peace  ;  whereas  the 
sword  reachcth  unto  the  soul. 

11  At  that  time  shall  it  be  said  to 
this  people  and  to  Jerusalem,  r  A 
dry  wind  of  the  high  places  in  tiio 
wilderness  toward  the  daughter 
of\my  people,  not  to  fan,  nor  to 
cleanse, 

12  Even  ||  a  full  wind  from  those 
places  shall  come  unto  mo :  now 
also  Swill  I  tgivc  sentence  against 
them. 

13  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  as 
clouds,  and  t  his  chariots  shall  be  as 
a  whirlwind  :  "  his  horses  are  swifter 
than  eagles.  Wo  unto  us  I  for  wc 
are  spoiled. 

14  O  Jerusalem,  x  wash  thy 
heart  from  wickedness,  that  thou 
mayest  be  saved.  How  long  shall 
thy  vain  thoughts  lodge  within 
thee? 

15  For  a  voice  declnreth  y  from 
Dan,  and  publislieth  affliction  from 
mount  Ephraim. 

16  Make  ye  mention  to  the  na- 
tions ;  behold,  publish  against  Je- 
rusalem, that  watchers  come  z  from 
a  far  country,  and  give  out  their 
voice  against  the  cities  of  Judah. 

17  a  As  keepers  of  a  field,  are  they 
against  her  round  about;  because 
she  hath  been  rebellious  against 
me,  saith  tlic  Lord. 

18  ^  Thy  way  and  thy  doings  have 
procured  these  things  unto  thee ; 
this  is  thy  wickedness,  because  it 
is  bitter,  because  it  reacheth  unto 
thy  heart. 

19  IT  IMy  c  bowels,  my  bowels  I  I 
am  pained  at  f  my  very  heart ;  my 
heart  maketli  a  noise  in  me  ;  I  can- 
not hold  my  peace,  because  thou 
hast  heard,  O  my  soul,  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet,  the  alarm  of  war. 

20  d  Destruction  upon  destruc- 
tion is  cried  ;  for  the  whole  land  is 
spoiled  :  suddenly  are  e  my  tents 
spoiled,  and  my  curtains  in  a  mo- 
ment. 

21  How  long  shall  I  see  the  stand- 
ard, and  hear  the  sound  of  tho 
trumpet  1 

22  For  my  people  is  foolish,  they 
have  not  known  me  ;  they  are  sot- 
tish children,  and  they  have  none 
understanding  :  '"  they  are  wise  to 
do  evil,  but  to  do  good  they  have  no 
knowledge. 

23  &  I  beheld  the  earth,  and  lo, 
it  was  h  without  form,  and  void  ; 
and  the  heavens,  and  they  had  no 
light. 

24  '  I  beheld  the  mountains,  and 
lo,  they  trembled,  and  all  the  hills 
moved  lightly. 


God's  judgments  upon  the 

25  I  beheld,  and  lo,  there  was  no 
man,  and  ^  all  the  birds  of  the  hea- 
vens were  fled. 

26  I  beheld,  and  lo,  the  fruitful 
place  was  a  wilderness,  and  all  the 
cities  thereof  were  broken  down  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  by 
his  fierce  anger. 

27  For  thusjiath  the  Lord  said, 
The  whole  land  shall  be  desolate  ; 
1  yet  will  I  not  make  a  full  end. 

28  For  this  m  shall  the  earth 
mourn,  and  "the  heavens  above  be 
black  :  because  I  have  spoken  it,  I 
have  purposed  it,  and  o  will  not 
repent,  neither  will  I  turn  back 
from  it. 

29  The  whole  city  shall  flee  for 
the  noise  of  the  horsemen  and  bow- 
men ;  they  sliull  go  into  thickets, 
and  climb  up  upon  the  rocks  :  every 
city  shall  be  forsaken,  and  not  a 
man  dwell  therein. 

20  And  when  thou  art  spoiled, 
what  wilt  thou  do  1  Though  thou 
clothcstthysclfwith  crimson,  though 
thou  deckest  thee  with  ornaments 
of  gold,  P  though  thou  rcndest  thy 
t  face  with  painting,  in  vain  shah 
thou  make  thyself  fair :  q  thy  lovers 
will  despise  thee,  they  will  seek 
thy  life. 

31  For  I  have  heard  a  voice  as  of 
a  woman  in  travail,  andi\\c  anguish 
as  of  her  that  bringeth  forth  her 
first  child  ;  the  voice  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion,  that  bcwailcth  herself,  that 
r  sprcadcth  her  hands,  saijiiiff,  Wo 
is  mc  now  I  for  my  soul  is  wearied 
because  of  murderers. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1    The  Judgments  of  Cod  upon  the  Jews, 
fijr  their  peiverse'iiess,  7  for  their  adul- 
tery,    [Q/oi  their  iwpiel]/,    \'i /or  their 
contemp:  of  God,  25  and  for  their  great 
corruption  in  the  vicil  slate,    30  and  ec- 
clesiastical. 
RUN  ye  to  and  fro  through  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  and  see 
now,    and   know,  and   seek  in  the 
broad  places  thereof,  »  if  ye  can  find 
a  man,  ^  if  there  be  any  that  c.\e- 
cuteth  judgment,  that  seekclh  the 
truth  ;  c  and  I  will  pardon  it. 

2  And  d  though  they  say,  e  The 
Lo!iD  livetli ;  surely  they  'swear 
fals.lv. 

3  0  Lord,  are  not  g  thine  eyes 
upon  the  truth  1  thou  hast ''  stricken 
them,  but  they  have  not  grieved  ; 
thou  hast  consumed  them,  but  i  they 
have  refused  to  receive  correction  -. 
they  have  made  their  faces  harder 
than  a  rock  ;  they  have  refused  to 
return. 

4  Therefore  I  said,  Surely  these 
are  poor ;  they  are  foolish :  for 
k  they  know  not  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  nor  tlie  judgment  of  their 
God. 

5  I  will  get  me  unto  the  great 
men,  and  wdl  speak  unto  them  ;  for 
1  they  have  known  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  judgment  of  their 
God :  but  these  have  altogether 
m  broken  the  yoke,  and  burst  the 
bonds. 

6  Wherefore  "  a  lion  out  of  lliC 


JEREMIAH. 


Be  for?       1 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  612. 

cir.  612. 

k  Zeph.  1.  3. 

0  P=.  104.  20. 
H«b.  1.  8. 

Zeph.  3.  3. 
i  Or.  de- 

serts. 

p  Hos.  13.  7. 

1-  Heb.  are 

strong. 

1  ch.5.  10, 

<1  Josh.  23.  7. 

13.  &.30.  11. 

Zepli.  1.  5. 
.•Deni.32. 

&,  46.  28. 

ni  Hos.  4.  3. 

21.GsLl.4.8. 

n  Is.  5.  30. 

s  Deui..  32. 

&.  60.  3. 

15. 

o  Num.  23. 

lEzek.22. 

19.  ch.  7.  16. 

u  ch.  13.  27. 

X  ver.  29. 

ch.  9.  9. 

y  ch.  44.  22. 

z  ch.  39.  8. 

a  ch.  4.  27. 

ver.  18. 

b  ch.  3.  20. 

p  2  Kin.  9. 

30.  Ezek.23. 

40. 

t  Heb.  eyes, 
q  Ch.  22.  20, 

c  2  Chr.  36. 
16.  ch.  4.  10. 

22.  Lam.  1. 
2.19. 

d  Is.  2S.  15. 

e  ch.  14.  13. 

ris.  1.  15. 

Luin.  1.  17. 

fch.  1.9. 

sr  Dcut.  28. 

49.  Is.  5.  26. 

ch.  1.  15.  & 

6.22. 

h  Is.  39.  .3. 

ch.  4.  16. 

a  E/.ck.  22. 

30. 

h  Gpii.  18. 

23,  &c.  Ps. 
12.  1. 
cGen.   18. 

i  Lev.  26.16. 

Deul.  28.  31, 
33. 

dTit.  1.  16. 

ech.  4.  2. 

fch.  7.  9. 

a-2Clir.  16. 

■9. 

h  Is.  I.  5.  & 

9.  13.  ch.  2. 

30. 

kch.  4.27: 

i  ch.  7.  28. 

Zeph.  3.  2. 

1  Dent.  29. 

24.  &LC. 

1  Kings  9.  8. 

9.  ch.  13.  22. 

k  ch.  7.  8. 

&  16.  10. 

m  ch.  2.  13. 

II  Deut.  28. 

48. 

0  Is.  6.  9. 

Ezek.  12.  2. 

1  Mic.  3.  1. 

Matt.  13.  14. 

John  12.  40. 

Acts  28.  26. 

m  Ps.  2.  3. 

Rom.  11.8. 
tHeb. 

heart. 

u  ch.  4.  7. 

Hor.  7.  11. 

people  for  their  various  sins. 
forest  shall  slay  them,  o  and  a  wolf 
of  the  II  evenings  shall  spoil  them, 
pa  leopard  shall  watch  over  their 
cities :  every  one  that  goeth  out 
thence  shall  be  torn  in  pieces  :  be- 
cause their  transgressions  are  many, 
and  their  backslidings  |  are  in- 
creased. 

7  ir  How  shall  I  pardon  thee  for 
this  ?  thy  children  have  forsaken 
me,  and  q  sworn  by  them  r  that  are 
no  gods  ;  s  when  1  had  fed  them  to 
the  full,  they  then  committed  adul- 
tery, and  assembled  themselves  by 
troops  in  the  harlots'  houses. 

8  '  They  were  as  fed  horses  in  the 
morning  :  every  one  "  neighed  after 
his  neighbour's  wife. 

9  *  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these 
things  ?  saith  the  Lord  :  7  and 
shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on 
such  a  nation  as  this  ?     • 

no  If  ^  Go  ye  up  upon  her  walls, 
and  destroy  ;  »  but  make  not  a  full 
end  :  take  away  her  battlements ; 
for  they  are  not  the  Lord's. 

11  For  1)  the  house  of  Israel  and 
the  house  of  Judah  have  dealt  very 
treacherously  against  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

12  c  They  have  belied  the  Lord, 
and  said,  <i  It  is  not  he  ;  neither 
shall  evil  come  upon  us  ;  e  neither 
shall  we  see  sword  nor  famine  : 

13  And  the  prophets  shall  become 
wind,  and  the  word  is  not  in  them  : 
thus  shall  it  be  done  unto  them. 

14  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  Because  ye 
speak  this  word,  f behold,  I  will 
make  my  words  in  thy  n)outh  fire, 
and  this  people  wood,  and  it  shall 
devour  them. 

15  Lo.  I  will  bring  a  fr  nation  up- 
on you  n  from  far,  O  house  of  Is- 
rael, saith  the  Lord  :  it  is  a 
mighty  nation,  it  is  an  ancient  na- 
tion, a  nation  whose  language  thou 
knowest  not,  neither  understandest 
what  they  say. 

16  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  se- 
pulchre, they  are  all  mighty  men. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  thy 
i  harvest,  and  thy  bread,  which  thy 
sons  and  thy  daughters  should  eat : 
they  shall  eat  up  thy  flocks  and 
thy  herds  :  they  shall  eat  up  thy 
vines  and  thy  fig-trees :  they 
shall  impoverish  thy  fenced  cities, 
wherein  thou  trustedst,  with  the 
sword. 

18  Nevertheless,  in  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  I  k  will  not  ma'ke 
a  full  end  with  you. 

19  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ye  shall  say,  1  Wherefore 
doeth  the  Lord  our  God  all  these 
things  unto  us  1  then  shalt  thou  an- 
swer tliem.  Like  as  ye  have  m  for- 
saken me,  and  served  strange  gods 
in  your  land,  so  "  shall  ye  serve 
strangers  in  a  land  that  is  not 
yours. 

20  Declare  this  in  the  house  of 
Jacob,  and  publish  it  in  Judah, 
saying, 


1    Hear    now   this,  O   o  foolish 
people,  and  without  f  understand- 


The  prophet  lamenteth 

inff  ;  which  have  eyes,  and  see  not ; 

which  have  ears,  and  hear  not : 

22  p  Fear  ye  not  mc  1  paith  the 
Lord  :  will  ye  not  tremble  at  my 
presence,  which  have  placed  the 
sand /or  the  q  bound  of  the  sea  by 
a  perpetual  decree,  that  it  cannot 
pass  it :  and  though  the  waves 
thereof  toss  themselves,  yet  can 
they  not  prevail ;  though  they  roar, 
yet  can  they  not  pass  over  it  ? 

23  But  this  people  hath  a  revolt- 
ing and  a  rebellious  heart ;  they  are 
revolted  and  gone. 

24  Neither  say  they  in  their  heart. 
Let  us  now  fear  the  Lord  our  God, 
"■  that  giveth  rain,  both  the  s  former 
and  the  latter,  in  his  season  :  t  he 
reserveth  unto  us  the  appointed 
weeks  of  the  harvest. 

25  IT  "  Your  iniquities  have  turn- 
ed away  these  things,  and  your 
Bins  have  withholden  good  things 
from  you. 

25  For  among  my  people  are 
found  wicked  mcii :  ||  they  x  lay 
wait,  as  he  that  setteth  snares ; 
they  set  a  trap,  they  catch  men. 

27  As  a  II  cage  is  full  of  birds,  so 
are  their  houses  full  of  deceit: 
therefore  they  are  become  great, 
and  waxen  rich. 

28  They  are  waxen  y  fat,  they 
shine :  yea,  they  overpass  the 
deeds  of  the  wicked  :  they  jud^e 
not  z  the  cause,  the  cause  of  the 
fatherless,  ^  yet  they  prosper  ;  and 
the  right  of  the  needy  do  they  not 
judge. 

29  b  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these 
thinars  ?  saith  the  Lord  :  shall  not 
my  soul  be  avenged  on  such  a  na- 
tion as  this  ? 

30  ir  II  A  wonderful  and  c  horrible 
thing  is  committed  in  the  land  ; 

31  The  prophets  prophesy  d  false- 
ly, and  the  priests  ||  bear  rule  by 
their  means ;  and  my  people  e  love 
to  have  it  so  :  and  what  will  ye  do 
in  the  end  thereof  1 


CHAPTER  VI, 

Before 

CHRtST 

cir.  612. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1   The  enemies  sent  against  Judah  4  en- 
courage themselves."  6  God  setteth  them 
on  work  because  of  their  sins.     9  The 
prophet  lamenteth  the  judgments  of  God 
because  of  their  sins.   18  He  proclaimelh 
God's  wrath.    26  He  calleth  the  people 
to  mou7-n/or  the  judgment  on  their  sins. 
r\  YE  children  of  Benjamin,  ga- 
^^    ther  yourselves  to  flee  out  of 
the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  blow 
the  trumpet  in  Tekoa,  and  set  up  a 
sign   of  fire   in    a  Beth-haccerem  : 
f>  for  evil  appeareth  out  of  the  north, 
and  great  destruction. 

2  I  have  likened  the  daughter  of 
Zion  to  a  ||  comely  and  delicate 
wo7nan. 

3  The  shepherds  with  their  flocks 
shall  come  unto  her  ;  <=  they  shall 
pitch  their  tents  against  her  round 
about ;  they  shall  feed  every  one  in 
his  place. 

4  J  Prepare  ye  war  against  her  ; 
arise,  and  let  us  go  up  e  at  noon. 
Wo   unto    us!    for   the  day  goeth  jech.  is.  8. 
away,  for  the  shadows  of  the  even 
ing  are  stretched  out. 

Bb 


pRev.  15.4, 

q  Job  26.  10, 
&38.  10,  11. 
Pi.  104.  9. 
Prov.  8.  23, 


rP,<.  117.  8. 

Matt.  5.  45. 
Ants  14.  17. 
sDeiit.  11. 
14.  Joel  2. 

tden.  8.  22, 
u  cli.  3.  3. 


II  Or,  they 
pry  as  fow- 
lers lie  in 
wait, 

xProv.  I.  i;, 
17,  18.  Ilab. 
1.  15. 

II  Or,  coop. 
V  Deut.  32. 
15. 

7.  Is.  1.  23. 
•Zecli.  7.  10. 
a  Jul.  12.  6. 
Ps.  73.  12. 
oh.  12.  I. 
b  ver.  9. 
Mai.  3.  5. 


11  Or,  jis- 
tonishment 
andfilthi- 
ness. 

cch.  23.  14. 
Hos.  6.  10. 
(Ich.  14.   14 
&,23.  25,20 
Ezek.  13.  6. 
II  Or,  take 
into  their 
hands. 
eMic.  2.  11 


cir.  612. 


a  Neil.  3.  14. 
b  cli.  I.  14, 
&.4.  6. 


II  Or,  dwell- 
ing at  home. 


c  1  Kin.  25. 
l,4.ch.4.17. 


dch.  51. 
Joel  3. 


JJerore 
CHRIST 

cir.  612. 


Ot,  pour 
out  the  en- 
■■  of  shot. 


f  Is.  57.  20. 

g  Ps.  55.  9, 
10,  11.  ch. 
20.8.  Ezek. 
7.  11,23. 

h  E7.ek.  23. 

18.  Hos.  9. 

12. 

t  Heb.  be 

loosed,  or, 

disjointed. 


ich.  7.26. 

Acts  7.  61. 

See  Ex.  6. 

12. 

k  ch.  20.  8. 


ch.  20.  9. 
nch.  9.  21. 


n  Deut.  28. 
30,  ch.  8.  10. 


ols.  56.  11. 
c)i.8.  10.  & 
14.  18.  &.23. 

Mic.  3. 
.5,  11. 

pch.  8.  11. 
E/.ek.  13.  10. 
fHeb. 
bruise,  or, 
breach, 
q  ch.  4.  10. 
&  14.  13.  &. 
23.  17. 
rch.  3.  3.  &, 
8.  12. 


sis.  8.20. ch. 
18.  15.  Mai. 
4.4.  Luke 
16.  29. 
t  Mat.  11. 
29. 

uls.  21.  11. 
&  58.  1.  ch. 
25.  4.  Ezek. 
3.  17.  Hab. 


y  Prov.  1.31. 


the  judgments  of  Ood. 

5  Arise,  and  let  us  go  by  night, 
and  let  us  destroy  her  palaces. 

6  IT  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  of 
hosts  said.  Hew  ye  down  trees,  and 
II  cast  a  mount  against  Jerusalem : 
this  is  the  city  to  be  visited  ;  she 
is  wholly  oppression  in  the  midst  of 
her. 

7  f  As  a  fountain  casteth  out  her 
waters,  so  she  casteth  out  her  wick- 
edness :  e  violence  and  spoil  ia 
heard  in  her  ;  before  me  continually 
is  grief  and  wounds. 

8  Bo  thou  instructed,  O  Jerusa- 
lem, lest  h  my  soul  t  depart  from 
thee ;  lest  I  make  thee  desolate,  a 
land  not  inhabited. 

9  irThus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  They  shall  thoroughly  glean 
the  remnant  of  Israel  as  a  vine: 
turn  back  thy  hand  as  a  grape-ga- 
therer into  the  baskets. 

10  To  whom  shall  I  speak,  and 
give  warning,  that  they  may  hear  1 
Behold,  their  i  ear  is  uncircumcised, 
and  they  cannot  hearken  :  behold, 
k  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  unto 
them  a  reproach  ;  they  have  no  de- 
light in  it. 

11  Therefore  I  am  full  of  the  fury 
of  the  Lord  ;  '  [  am  weary  with 
holding  in  :  I  will  pour  it  out  m  up- 
on the  children  abroad,  and  upon 
the  assembly  of  young  men  toge- 
ther :  for  even  the  husband  with 
the  wife  shall  be  taken,  the  aged 
with  him  that  is  full  of  days. 

12  And  n  their  houses  shall  be 
turned  unto  others,  with  <Aeir  fields 
and  wives  together :  for  I  will 
stretch  out  my  hand  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord. 

13  For  from  the  least  of  them 
even  unto  the  greatest  of  them 
every  one  is  given  to  o  covetous- 
ness ;  and  fi-om  the  prophet  even 
unto  the  priest  every  one  dealeth 
falsely. 

14  They  have  p  healed  also  the 
t  hurt  of  the  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple slightly,  q  sa)-ing.  Peace,  peace ; 
wlien  there  is  no  peace. 

15  Were  they  r  ashamed  when 
they  had  committed  abomination  ? 
nay,  they  were  not  at  all  ashamed, 
neither  could  they  blush  ;  there- 
fore they  shall  fall  among  them 
that  fall  :  at  the  time  that  I  visit 
them  they  shall  be  cast  down,  saith 
the  Lord. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Loud,  Stand 
ye  in  the  ways,  and  see,  and  ask 
for  the  8  old  paths,  where  is  the 
good  way,  and  walk  therein,  and 

S3  shall  find  t  rest  for  your  souls, 
ut  they  said.  We  will  not  walk 
therein. 

17  Also  I  set  u  vtetchmen  over 
you,  saying,  Hearken  to  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet.  But  they  said,  We 
will  not  hearken. 

18  ir  Therefore  hear,  ye  nations, 
and  know,  O  congregation,  what 
is  amon"  them. 

19  xHear,  O  earth:  Behold,  I 
will    bring   evil    upon  this  people, 

y  the  fruit  of  their  thoughts, 


The  Jews  called  to  repentance. 
because  they  have  not  hearkened 
unto  my  words,  nor  to  my  law,  but 
rejected  it. 

20  2  To  what  purpose  cometli 
there  to  me  incense  ^  from  Sheba, 
and  the  sweet  cane  from  a  far 
country  ?  ^  your  buint-oflerings  are 
not  acceptable,  nor  your  sacrifices 
sweet  unto  me. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Behold,  I  will  lay  stumbling-blocks 
before  this  people,  and  the  fathers 
and  the  sons  together  shall  fall  up- 
on them ;  the  neighbour  and  his 
friend  shall  perish. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold, 
a  people  cometh  from  the  c  north 
country,  and  a  great  nation  shall 
be  raised  from  the  sides  of  the 
earth. 

23  They  shall  lay  hold  on  bow 
and  spear ;  they  arc  cruel,  and 
have  no  mercy  ;  their  voice  d  roar- 
eth  like  the  sea  ;  and  they  ride 
upon  horses,  set  in  array  as  men 
for  war  against  thee,  O  daughter  of 
Zion. 

24  We  have  heard  the  fame 
thereof:  our  hands  wax  feeble  : 
e  anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  us, 
and  pain,  as  of  a  woman  in  travail. 

25  Go  not  forth  into  the  field, 
nor  walk  by  the  way  ;  for  the  sword 
of  the  enemy  and  tear  is  on  every 
side. 

26  IT  O  daughter  of  ray  people, 
("gird  thee  with  sackcloth,  s  and 
wallow  thyself  in  ashes  :  h  make 
thee  mourning,  as  for  an  only  son, 
most  bitter  lamentation  :  for  the 
spoiler  shall  suddenly  come  upon 
us. 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  tower 
and  i  a  fortress  among  my  people, 
that  thou  maycst  know  and  try  their 
way. 

W  k  They  are  all  grievous  revolt- 
ers,  1  walking  with  slanders  :  they 
are  m  brass  and  iron ;  they  are  all 
corrupters. 

29  The  bellows  are  burned,  the 
lead  is  consumed  of  the  fire  ;  the 
founder  mclteth  in  vain  :  for  the 
wicked  are  not  plucked  away. 

30  n  II  Reprobate  silver  shall  men 
call  them,  because  the  Lord  hath 
rejected  them. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Jeremiah  is  sent  to  call  for  true  repent- 
ance, to  prevent  the  J eu:s'  captivity.  8 
He  rejecteth  their  vain  co?ifidence,  IS 
by  the  example  of  Shiloh.  17  He  threat- 
eneth  them  for  their  idolatry.  21  He 
rejecteth  the  sacrifices  of  the  disobedient. 
29  He  exhortelh  to  mourn  for  their 
abominations  in  Tophet,  32  and  the 
judgmentsfor  the  same. 

n^HE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
-■•      from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  a  Stand  in  the  gate  of  the 
Lord's  house,  and  proclaim  there 
this  word,  and  say.  Hear  the  word 
of  the  LcrtiD,  all  ye  of  Judah,  that 
enter  in  at  these  gates  to  worship 
the  Lord. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  ^  Amend  your 
ways  and  your  doings,  and  I  will 
cause  you  to  dwell  in  this  place. 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  612. 

cir.  600. 

zPs.'lO.e.  &. 

cMic.  3.  11. 

60.  7,  8,  9. 

Is.  1.  11.  & 

66.  3.  Amos 

(1  ch.  22.  3. 

6.  21.  Mic. 

6.  6,  &c. 

a  Is.  60.  6. 

bch.  7.21. 

eDeut.6.  14, 

15.  &,  8.  19. 

&ll.28.ch. 

13.  10. 

fDeut.4.  40. 

g-  ch.  3.  18. 

cch.  1.  15. 

&  6.  15.  & 

h  ver.  4. 

10.  22.  &  60. 

ich.5.  31.  &, 

41,  42,  43. 

14.  13,  14. 

k  1  Kin.  18. 

21.  nns.4.1. 

2.  Zeph.  1.5. 

(1  Is.  J.  30. 

1  Ex.  20.  3. 

ver.  6. 

m  Ezek.  23. 

39. 

t  Heb. 

whereupon 

my  name  is 

called. 

ech.4.  31.& 

liver.  11,1), 

13.21.  &49. 

30.  ch.  32. 

24.  &  50.  43. 

34.  &  34.  15. 

0  Is.  66.  7. 

p  Matt.  21. 

13.  M-irkU. 

17.  Luke  19. 

46. 

fch.  4.  8. 
g  ch.  25.  34. 
Slic.  1.  10. 

q  Josh.  18.  1. 
Judg-.  18.31. 
rD?ut.  12. 
11. 

s  1  ;5am.  4. 

Ii  Zech.  12. 
10. 

10, 11.  Ps.  78. 

60.  ch.  26.  6. 

t  2  Chr.  36. 

15.  ver.  25. 

ich.  1.  18.&. 

ch.  11.  7. 

15.  20. 

uProv.  1.21. 

Is.  65.  12.  &, 

k  ch.  5.  23. 

66.4. 

1  ch.  9.  4. 

m  Ezek.  22. 

18. 

X  1  Sam.  4. 

10,  11.  Ps. 

78.  60.  ch. 

26.6. 

V  2  Kin.  17. 

23. 

n  Is.  1.  22. 

•/.  Ps.  78.  67, 

11  Or,  Refuse 

68. 

silver. 

a  Ex.  32.  10. 

ch.  11.14.  & 

14.  11. 

bch.  IS.  1. 

c  ch.  44.  17, 

19. 

II  Or,frame, 

cir.  600. 

or,  work- 

manship of 

heaven. 

a  ch.  26.  2. 

dch.  19.  13. 

e  Dent.  32. 

16,21. 

bch.  18.  11. 

&  26.  13. 

God  threateneth  their  idolatnj. 

4  c  Trust  ye  not  in  lying  words, 
saying,  The  temple  of  the  Lord, 
The  temple  of  the  Lord,  The  tem 
pie  of  the  Lord,  are  these. 

5  For  if  ye  thoroughly  amend 
your  ways  and  your  doings  ;  if  ye 
thoroughly  execute  d  judgment  be- 
tween a  man  and  his  neighbour  ; 

6  If  ye  o[)press  not  the  stranger, 
the  fatherless,  and  the  widow,  enn 
shed  not  innocent  blood  in  this 
place,  e  neither  walk  after  other 
gods  to  your  hurt; 

7  'Then  will  I  cause  you  to  dwell 
in  this  place,  in  &  the  land  that  I 
gave  to  your  fathers,  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  ir  Behold,  bye  trust  in  'lying 
words,  that  cannot  profit. 

9  k  Will  ye  steal,  murder,  and 
commit  adultery,  and  swear  falsely, 
and  burn  incense  unto  Baal,  and 
•  walk  after  other  gods  whujm  ye 
know  not ; 

10  m  And  come  and  stand  beforo 
me  in  this  house,  t  "  which  is  call- 
ed by  my  name,  and  say,  We  are 
delivered,  to  do  all  these  abomina- 
tions 7 

11  Is  o  this  house,  which  is  called 
by  my  name,  become  a  p  den  of 
robbers  in  your  eyes  ?  Behold,  even 
I  have  seen  it,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  But  go  ye  now  unto  q  my 
place  which  was  in  Shiloh,  r  where 
I  set  my  name  at  the  first,  and  see 
s  what  1  did  to  it  for  the  wickedness 
of  my  people  Israel. 

13  And  now,  because  ye  have 
done  all  these  works,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  spake  unto  you,  t  ris- 
ing up  early  and  speaking,  but  ye 
heard  not ;  and  I  "  called  you,  but 
ye  answered  not ; 

14  Therefore  will  I  do  unto  this 
house,  which  is  called  by  my 
name,  wherein  ye  trust,  and  unto 
the  place  which  I  gave  to  you  and 
to  your  fathers,  as  I  have  done  to 
"  Shiloh. 

15  And  I  will  cast  you  out  of 
my  sight,  y  as  I  have  cast  out  all 
your  brethren,  z  even  the  whole  seed 
of  Ephraim. 

16  Therefore  ^  pray  not  thou  for 
this  people,  neither  lift  up  cry  nor 
prayer  for  them,  neither  make  in- 
tercession to  me  :  I'  for  I  will  not 
hear  thee. 

17  TT  Seest  thou  not  what  they  do 
in  the  cities  of  Judah  and  in  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem  1 

18  cThe  children  gather  wood, 
and , the  fathers  kindle  the  fire,  and 
the  women  knead  their  dough,  to 
make  cakes  to  the  ||  queen  of  hea- 
ven, and  to  d  pour  out  drink-offer- 
ings unto  other  gods,  that  they  may 
provoke  me  to  anger. 

19  e  Do  they  provoke  me  to  an- 
ger ?  sailh  the  Lord:  do  they  not 
provoke  them.-elves  to  the  confusion 
of  tlieir  own  faces  1 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  mine  anger  and  my 
fury  shall  be  ijoured  out  upon 
this  place,  upon  man,  and  upon 
beast,   and   upon  the  treea  of  tbo 


Judgments  for  their  abominations. 
field,  and  upon  the  fruit  of  tlie 
ground ;  and  it  shall  burn,  and 
shall  not  be  quenched. 

21  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  fPut 
your  burnt-offerings  unto  your 
sacrifices,  and  eat  Hesh. 

22  g  For  I  spake  not  unto  your 
fathers,  i.or  commanded  them  in 
the  day  that  I  brought  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  f  concerning 
burnt-offerings  or  sacrifices  : 

23  But  this  thing  commanded  I 
them,  saying,  h  Obey  my  voice,  and 
'  I  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall 
be  my  people  :  and  walk  ye  in  all 
the  ways  that  I  have  commanded 
you,  that  it  may  be  well  unto  you 

24  k  But  they  hearkened  not,  nor 
inclined  their  ear,  but  1  w^alked  in 
the  counsels  and  in  the  H  imagina 
tion  of  their  evil  heart,  and  t  "'  went 
backward,  and  not  forward. 

25  Since  the  day  that  your  fa- 
thers came  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  unto  this  day,  I  have  even 
"  sent  unto  you  all  my  servants  the 
prophets,  »  daily  rising  up  early  and 
sending  them.  : 

26  p  Yet  they  hearkened  not  unto 
me,  nor  inclined  their  ear,  but  q  har 
dened  their  neck  :  r  they  did  worse 
than  their  fathers. 

27  Therefore  sthou  shalt  speak 
all  these  words  unto  them ;  but 
they  will  not  hearken  to  thee  :  thou 
shalt  also  call  unto  them  ;  but  they 
will  not  answer  thee. 

28  But  thou  shalt  say  unto  them. 
This  is  a  nation  that  obeyeth  not 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  their  God, 
t  nor  ri;ceiveth  ||  correction  :  "  truth 
is  pciished,  and  is  cut  off  from 
their  mouth. 

2D  ir  X  Cut  off  thy  hair,  O  Jeru- 
salem,  and  cast  it  away,  and  take 
up  a  lamentation  on  high  places  ; 
for  the  Lord  hath  rejected  and 
forsaken  the  generation  of  his 
wrath. 

30  For  the  children  of  Judah 
have  done  evil  in  my  sight,  saith 
the  Lord  :  y  they  have  set  their 
abominations  in  the  house  which 
is  called  by  my  name,  to  pollute  it. 

31  And  they  have  built  the  z  high 
places  of  Topiiet,  which  is  in  the 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to 
a  burn  their  sons  and  their  daugh- 
ters in  the  fire ;  ^  which  I  com- 
manded them  not,  neither  fcame 
it  into  my  heart. 

^  ir  Therefore,  behold,  c  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  it  shall 
no  more  be  called  Tophet,  nor  The 
valley  of  tiie  son  of  Hinnom,  butThe 
valley  of  Slaughter  :  d  for  they  shall 
bury  in  Tophet,  till  there  be  no 
place. 

33  And  the  e  carcasses  of  this 
people  shall  be  meat  for  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven,  and  for  the  beasts  of 
the  earth  ;  and  none  shall  fray  them 
away. 

34  Then  will  I  cause  to  ("cease 
from  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  from 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  the  voice 
of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  gladne.ss, 


CHAPTER  VUI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  600. 


fTs.  1.  U. 
ch.  6.  20. 
Amos  5.  21. 
See  Hos.  8. 
13. 

r  I  Sam.  15. 
22.  Ps.  51. 
16,  17. 
Hos.  6.  6. 
f  Hel).  con- 
cermiig  the 
matter  of. 
h  Ex.  15.  26. 
Deut.  6.  3. 
ch.  11.  4,  7. 
I  Ex.  19.  5. 
Lev.  26.  12. 
k  Fs.  81.  11. 
cl).  II.  8. 

I  Deut.  29. 
19.  Ps.  81. 
12. 

il  Or,  slub- 
bornncss. 
t  Heb.  were. 
m  ch.  2.  27. 
&.  32.  33. 
Hos.  4.  16. 

II  2  Chr.  36. 
15.  ch.  25.  4 
&  29.  I  y. 

0  ver.  13. 

p  ver.  24. 

ch.  II.  8.  & 

17.23.  &25. 

3,4. 

q  Neh.  9.  17 

29.  ch.  19. 

15. 

rch.  16.  12. 

3  Ezek.  2.  7, 


t  cli.  5.  3.  8l 

32.  33. 
II  Or,  in- 
struction, 
u  ch.  9.  3. 
X  Jolj  1.  20. 
I*.  15.  2.  ch. 

16.  6.  &  48. 
37.  Mic.  1. 
16. 
y2  Kin.  21. 

4,  !.  2  Chr. 

33.  4,  5,  7. 
ch.  23.  11. 
&  32.  34. 
Ezek.  7.  20. 
&.  8.  5,  J, 
&.C.  Dan.  9. 
27. 

z2Kins-.=  23. 
10.  ch.l9. 

5.  &.  32.  35. 
aPs.  106.38. 
b  See  Deu 

17.  3. 

t  Heb.  came 
it  upon  my 
heart. 
c  ch.  19.  6. 
d  2  Km.  23. 

cli.  19. 
Eiek.  6. 
5. 

Deut.  28. 
26.  Ps.  79.  2. 

h.  12.  9.   &!, 

6.  4.  &,  34. 

0. 
lis.  24.  7,8. 

h.  16.  9.  &. 
25.  10.  di  .33. 

1.  E/.ek.  26. 

3.  Ho.s.2. 

I.  Rev.  18. 
23. 


CHRIST 

cir.  600. 


?  Lev.  26. 
33.   Is.  '..  7. 
&  3.  26. 


a  2  Kin.  23. 
5.  Ezek.  8. 
16. 

b  ch.  22.  19, 
c  2  King-s  9. 
36.  Ps.  83. 
10.  ch.  9.22, 
&  16.  4. 
il  Joi)  3.  21, 
22.  &  7.  15, 
16.  Rev.  9. 
6. 


e  cl).  7.  24. 
fch.  9.  6. 
gch.  5.  3. 
h  2  Pet.  3.  9. 


k  Cant.  2. 

12. 

1  ch.  5.  4,  5. 


rn  Rom.  2. 
17. 

il  Or,  the 
false  pen  of 
the  scribes 
iBorkcthfor 
falsehood. 
Is.  10.  1. 
nch.  6.  15. 
II  Or,  Have 
they  been  a- 
shamed,  8>"c. 

Heb.  the 
wisdom  of 
what  thing. 
o  Dent.  28. 
30.  ch.  6.  12. 
Amos  5.  11. 
Zeph.  1.  13. 
pis.  56.  11. 

■     6.  13. 
qch.  6.  14. 
r  Ezek.  13. 
10. 

sch.  3.3.  & 
6.  15. 


JTie  calamities  of  the  Jews. 
the  vo'ce  of  the  bridegroom,  and 
the  voice  of  the  bride :  for  e  the 
land  shall  be  desolate. 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

I  The  calamity  :fthe  Jews,  both  dead  and 
alipe.     4  He  upbraideth   their  foolish 
and    shameless    impenitency.      13   He 
sheweth  their  grievous  judgment,  I8and 
bewailelh  their  desperate  estate. 
AT  that   time,   saith  the    Lord, 
-'*-  they  shall  brmg  out  the  bones 
of  the  kings  of  Judah,  and  the  bones 
of  his  princes,  and  the  bones  of  Uio 
priests,  and  the  bones  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  the  bones  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem,  out  of  their 
graves : 

2  And  they  shall  spread  them  be- 
fore the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
all  the  host  of  heaven,  whom  they 
have  loved,  and  whom  they  have 
served,  and  after  whom  they  have 
walked,  and  whom  they  have 
sought,  Jind  a  whom  they  have  wor- 
shipj)ed  :  they  shall  not  be  gather- 
ed, ^  nor  be  buried  ;  they  shall  be 
for  c  dung  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

3  And  d  death  shall  be  chosen 
rather  than  life  by  all  the  residue 
of  them  that  remain  of  this  evil 
family,  which  remain  in  all  the 
places  whither  I  have  driven  them, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  IF  Moreover,  thou  shalt  say  un- 
to them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Shall  they  fall,  and  not  arise  ? 
shall  he  turn  away,  and  not  re- 
turn 1 

5  Why  then  is  this  people  of  Je- 
rusalem e  slidden  back  by  a  perpe- 
tual backsliding  7  t^they  hold  fast 
deceit,  s  ihey  refuse  to  return. 

6  h I  hearkened  and  heard,  but 
they  spake  not  aright :  no  man  re- 
pented him  of  his  wickedness,  say- 
ing. What  have  I  done  ?  every  one 
turned  to  his  course,  as  the  horse 
rusheth  into  the  battle. 

7  Yea,  i  the  stork  in  the  heaven 
knoweth  her  appointed  times  ;  and 
k  the  turtle,  and  the  crane,  and  the 
swallow,  observe  the  time  of  their 
coming  ;  but  1  my  people  know  not 
the  judgment  of  the  Lord. 

8  How  do  ye  say,  We  are  wise, 
m  and  the  law  of  the  Lord  is  with 
us  ■?  Lo,  certainly  ||  in  vain  mado 
he  it ;  the  pen  of  the  scribes  is  in 
vain. 

9  n  II  The  wise  men  are  ashamed, 
thfey  are  dismayed  and  taken  :  lo, 
they  have  rejected  the  word  of  the 
Lord  ;  and  f  what  wisdom  is  in 
them  7 

10  Therefore  o  will  I  give  their 
wives  unto  others,  and  their  fielda 
to  them  that  shall  inherit  them: 
for  every  one  from  the  least  even 
unto  the  greatest  is  given  to  p  co- 
vetousness,  from  the  prophet  even 
unto  the  priest  every  one  dcalcth 
falsely. 

11  For  they  have  q  healed  tho 
hurt  of  the  daughter  of  my  people 
slightly,  saying,  r  Peace,  peace ; 
when  thpre  is  no  peace. 

12  Were  they  ^  ashamed  when 

603 


God's  judgments  against  the  Jews. 
they  had  committed  abomination  1 
nay,  they  were  not  at  all  ashamed, 
neither  could  they  blush :  there- 
fore shall  they  fall  among  them 
that  fall :  in  the  time  of  their  visita- 
tion they  shall  be  cast  down,  saith 
the  Lord. 

13  ir  II 1  will  surely  consume 
them,  saith  the  Lord  :  there  shall 
be  no  grapes  t  on  the  vine,  nor  figs 
on  the  u  fig-tree,  and  the  leaf  shall 
fade  ;  and  the  things  that  I  have 
given  them  shall  pass  away  from 
them. 

14  Why  do  we  sit  still  1  ^  assem- 
ble yourselves,  and  let  us  enter 
into  the  defcnced  cities,  and  let  us 
be  silent  there:  for  the  Lord  our 
God  hath  put    us  to  silence,  and 

fiven  us  y  water  of  ||  ^all  to  drink, 
ecause  wc  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord. 

15  Wc  7.  looked  for  peace,  but 
no  good  ca7ne ;  and  for  a  time  of 
healtli,  and  behold,  trouble! 

16  The  snorting  of  his  horses 
was  heard  from  a  Dan  ;  the  whole 
land  trembled  at  the  sound  of  the 
neighing  of  his  ^  strong  ones  :  for 
they  arc  come,  and  have  devoured 
the"  land,  and  t  all  that  is  in  it ; 
the  city,  and  tiiose  that  dwell 
therein. 

17  For  behold,  I  will  send  ser- 
pents, cockatrices,  among  you, 
which  will  not  be  <=  charmed,  and 
they  shall  bite  you,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  ^\  When  I  would  comfort  my- 
self against  sorrow,  my  heart  is 
faint  t  in  me. 

19  Behold  the  voice  of  the  cry  of 
tlie  daughter  of  ray  people  t  be- 
cause of  them  that  dwell  in  J  a  far 
country :  Is  not  the  Lord  in 
Zion  ■?  is  not  her  King  in  her  1 
Why  have  they  e  provoked  me  to 
anger  with  their  graven  images, 
and  with  strange  vanities  1 

20  The  harvest  is  past,  the  sum- 
mer is  ended,  and  we  are  not  saved. 

21  f  For  the  hurt  of  the  daughter 
of  my  people  am  I  hurt ;  I  am 
S  black  ;  astonishment  hath  taken 
hold  on  me. 

22  Is  there  no  h  balm  in  Gilead  ; 
is  there  no  physician  there  ?  why 
then  is  not  the  health  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  t  recovered  7 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Jeremiah  lamenteth  the  J ews  for  their 
manifold   sins,   9  a/td  for   their  Judg- 
ment.    12  Disobedience  is  the  cause  of 
their  hitter  calmnity.     17  He  exhorleth 
to  mourn  for  their  destruction,    23  and 
to  trust  not  in   thejnsctvcs,  but  in  God. 
25  He  threatenelh  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles. 
OH  t  ^  that   my  head  were   wa- 
ters, and  mine  eyes  a  fountain 
of  tears,  that  I  might"  weep  day  and 
night  for  the  slain  of  the  daughter 
of  my  people ! 

2  Oh  that  I  had  in  the  wilderness 
a  lodging-place  of  way-faring  men  ; 
that  1  might  leave  my  people,  and 
go  from  them !  for  l'  they  he  all 
adulterers,  an  assembly  of  treache- 
rous men. 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  600. 

cir.  600. 

c  Ps.  64.  3. 

Is.  59.  4.  13, 

IS. 

d  1  Sam.  2. 

12.  Hos,4.  I. 

1!  Or,  In  ga- 
thering I 

ech.  12.6. 

Mic.  7.  5,  6. 

will  con- 

11 Ot,fricnd. 

sume. 
t Is.  5.1, 

fch.6.  28. 

&c.  Joel  1. 

7. 

\  Or.  mock. 

u  Malt.  21. 

19.  Luke  13. 

6,  &c. 

X  ch.  4.  5. 

V  ch.  9.  15. 

■&,  23.  15. 

H  Or,  poison. 

zch.  14.  19. 

J  Is.  1.  25. 

fvlal.  3.  3. 

hHos.  11.8. 

<a  ch.  4.  15. 

b  Judg.  5.22. 

iPs.  12.2. 

ch.  47.  3. 

&  120.  3. 

t  Heb.  the 

ver.  3. 

k  Ps.  28.  3. 

fulness 

&L  55.  21. 

thereof. 

t  Heb.  in 

the  m.idst  of 

him. 

11  Or,  v-ail 

for  him. 

1  ch.  5.  9,  29. 

cPs.58.4,5. 
Eccles.  10. 

m  ch.  12.  4. 

&  23.  10. 

H,.s.  4.  3. 

t  Heb.  upon. 

Il  Or, 'pas- 
tures. 

II  Or,  deso- 

t Heb.  he- 

late. 

cause  of  tlie 

t  Heb.  from 

country  of 
them  that 

the  foxil 

even  to,  %-c. 

are  far  off. 

nch.4.25. 

d  I.S.  39.  3. 

0  Is.  25.  2. 

e  Dcut.  32. 

p  I.«.  13.  22. 

21.  Is.  1.  4. 

&  34.  13. 

ch.  10.  22. 

*  Heb.  deso- 
lation. 
qPs.  107.43. 

fell.  4.  19. 

&  9.  1.  & 

Hos.  14.  9. 

14.  17. 

-  Joel  2.  6. 

Nah.  2.  10. 

h  Gen.  37.25. 

&,43.  11.  ch. 

4S.  U.  &,51 

8. 

t  Heb.  gone 

up. 

rch.  3.  17. 

&  7.  24. 

11  Or,  stub- 

bornness. 

sGal.  1.  14. 

t  Ps.  80.  5. 

uch.8.  14. 

&  23.  15. 

Lam.  3.  15, 

cir.  600. 

19. 

t  Htb.  Who 

X  Lev.  26. 

will  give  my 

n.  Deul.28. 

head,  &-C. 

64. 

a  Is.  22.  4. 

y  Lev.  26.33. 

ch.  4.  19.  &- 

ch.  44.  27. 

13.  17.  &.  11. 

F.zek.  5.  2, 

17.   Lam.  2. 

12. 

11.  &.  3.  48. 

7  2  Chr.  35. 

b  Cb.  5.  7,  8. 

25.  Job  3.  8. 
Eccles. 12.  5. 

Amos  5.  16. 

Matt.  9.  23. 

Jeremiah  lamcnteUi  the  Jcwt. 

3  And  c  they  bend  their  tongues 
like  their  bow/or  lies  :  but  they  are 
not  valiant  for  the  truth  upon  the 
earth  ;  for  they  proceed  from  evil 
to  evil,  and  they  d  know  not  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

4  eTake  ye  heed  every  one  rf 
his  II  neighbour,  and  trust  ye  not 
in  any  brother :  for  everv  brother 
will  utterly  supplant,  and  every 
neighbour  will  '  walk  with  slan- 
ders. 

5  And  they  will  |1  deceive  every 
one  his  neighbour,  and  will  not 
speak  the  truth  :  they  have  taught 
their  tongue  to  speak  lies,  and 
weary  themselves  to  commit  ini- 
quity. 

C  Thy  habitation  is  in  tho 
midst  ot  deceit ;  through  deceit 
they  refuse  to  know  me,  saith  tho 
Lord. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  Beliold,  s  I  will  melt 
them,  and  try  them ;  h  for  how 
shall  I  do  for  the  daughter  of  my 
people  7 

8  Their  tongue  is  as  an  arrow 
shot  out ;  it  speaketh  i  deceit :  one 
speaketh  k  peaceably  to  his  neigh- 
bour with  his  mouth,  but  fin  heart 
he  layeth  ||  his  wait. 

9  If  1  Shall  I  not  visit  them  for 
these  things  ?  saith  the  Lord  ; 
shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on 
such  a  nation  as  this  ? 

10  For  the  mountains  will  I  take 
up  a  weeping  and  wailing,  and  "i  for 
the  II  habitations  of  the  wildernces 
a  lamentation,  because  they  arc 
II  burned  up,  so  that  none  can  pass 
thiough  them;  neither  can  mm 
hear  the  voice  of  the  cattle  :  t  "  both 
the  fowl  of  tha  heavens  and  the 
beast  arc  fled  ;  they  are  gone. 

11  And  I  will   make   Jerusalem 

0  heaps,  and  p  a  den  of  dragons  ; 
and  I  will  make  the  cities  of  Judah 
t  desolate,  without  an  inhabitant. 

12  ir  q  Who  is  the  wise  man,  that 
may  understand  this  1  and  who  is 
he  to  whom  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  spoken,  that  he  may 
declare  it,  for  what  the  land  pe- 
risheth  and  is  burned  up  like  a 
wilderness,  that  none  passeth 
through  1 

13  And  tho  Lord  saith.  Because 
they  have  forsaken  my  law  which 

1  set  before  them,  and  have  not 
obeyed  my  voice,  neither  walked 
therein ; 

14  But  have  r  walked  after  the 
Ij  imagination  of  their  own  heart, 
and  after  Baalim,  s  which  their  fa- 
thers taught  them : 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  tlio 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel  ; 
Behold,  I  will  t  feed  them,  even 
this  people,  "  with  wormwood,  and 
give  them  water  of  gall  to  drink. 

16  I  will  ^  scatter  them  also 
among  the  heathen,  whom  neither 
they  nor  their  fathers  have  known  ; 
y  and  I  will  send  a  sword  after  them, 
till  I  have  consumed  them. 

17  1i  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  Consider  ye,  and  call  for  »  Uie 

604 


The  great  disparity 
mourning  women,  that  tliey  may 
come  ;  and  send  for  cunning  women, 
that  they  may  come  : 

18  And  let  them  make  haste, 
and  take  up  a  wailing  for  us,  tiiat 
i^  our  eyc3  may  run  down  with 
tears,  and  our  eyelids  gush  out  with 
waters. 

19  For  a  voice  of  wailing  is  heard 
out  of  Zion,  How  are  we  spoiled  ! 
we  are  greatly  confounded,  because 
we  have  forsaken  the  land,  be- 
cause b  our  dwellings  have  cast  %is 
out. 

20  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the 
IjORD,  O  ye  women,  and  let  your 
ear  receive  the  word  of  his  mouth, 
and  teach  your  daughters  wailing, 
and  every  one  her  neighbour  lamen- 
tation. 

21  For  death  is  come  up  into  our 
windows,  and  is  entered  into  our 
palaces,  to  cut  oft"  c  the  children 
from  without,  and  the  young  men 
from  the  streets. 

22  Speak,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Even  the  carcasses  of  men  shall  fall 
d  as  dung  upon  the  open  field,  and 
as  the  handful  after  the  harvest- 
man,  and  none  shall  gather  them. 

23  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  e  Let 
not  the  wise  man  glory  in  his  wis- 
dom, neither  let  the  mighty  man 
glory  in  his  might,  let  not  the  rich 
man  glory  in  his  riches  : 

24  But  f  let  him  that  glorieth,  glory 
in  this,  that  he  understandeth  and 
knoweth  me,  that  I  am  the  Lord 
which  exercise  loving-kindness, 
judgment,  and  righteousness,  in  the 
earth :  S  for  in  these  things  I  de- 
light, saith  the  Lord. 

25  tl  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  h  I  will  f  punish  all 
tJiem  which  arc  circumcised  with 
the  uncircumcised ; 

26  Egypt,  and  Judah,  and  Edom, 
and  the  children  of  Amnion,  and 
Moab,  and  ail  that  are  t  in  the  k  ut- 
most corners,  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness :  for  all  these  nations  are 
uncircumcised,  and  all  the  house 
of  Israel  are  1  uncircumcised  in  the 
heart- 

CHAPTER  X. 

I  The  unequal  comparison  nf  God  and 
idols.  17  ThepTophetexhortethlof.ee 
from  the  calamity  to  come.  19  He  la- 
7nenteth  the  spoil  of  the  tabernacle  by 
foolish  pastors.  2S  He  maketh  an  hum- 
ble supplication. 
HEAR  ye  the  word  which  the 
Lord  speaketh  unto  you,  O 
house  of  Israel  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  a  Learn 
not  the  way  of  the  heathen,  and  be 
not  dismayed  at  the  signs  of  hea- 
ven ;  for  the  heathen  are  dismayed 
at  them. 

3  For  the  t  customs  of  the  people 
are  vain :  for  ^  one  cutteth  a  tree 
out  of  the  forest,  the  work  of  the 
hands  of  the  workman,  with  the 
a.xe. 

4  They  deck  it  with  silver  and 
with  gold ;  thoy  c  fasten  it  with 
nails  and  with  hammerii,  that  it 
move  not. 


CHAPTER  X. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  600. 


bLnv.  18.23. 
&,  20.  22. 


(lch.8.  2.  &L 
16.4. 


fl  Cor.  1.31 
2  Cor.  10.  17 


gMlc.  6.  8. 
&  7.  18. 


t  Heb.  visit 
upon. 


t  Heb.  cut 
off  into  cor- 
ners, or,hac- 
ing  the  cor- 
ners o(  the]  i 
hair  polled. 
k.:h.  25.  23. 
&.  49.  32. 
I  Lev.  26.  41 
Ezek.  44.  7. 
Rom.  2.  28, 
29. 


a  Lev.  18.  3. 
&  20.  23. 


t  Heb.  sta- 
tutes, or, 
ordinances 
are  vanity. 
b  Is.  40.  19, 
20.  &  44.  9, 
10,  &c.  & 
45.  20. 
c  U.  41.  7. 
&  46.  7. 


cir. 


IPs.  lis.  5. 
&  135.  16. 
Hab.  2.  19. 

Cor.   12.  2. 

Ps.  IIS.  7. 

I.  46.  1,  7. 
(Is.  41.23. 
?Ex.  15.11. 
i6.8,  10. 
hRev.  15.  4. 
i|  Or,  it 
tiketh  Ihce. 

Ps.  89.  6. 

Heb.  in 
one,  or,  at 

kPs.  lis.  8. 
Is.  41.  29. 
Hab.  2.  18. 
Zesh.  10.  2. 
Rom.  1.  21, 

1  Dan.  10.  5. 

Ps.  lis.  4. 

Heb.  God 
of  truth. 
Ps.  31.  5. 
3  1  Tim.  6. 
17. 

I  Heb.  king 
of  eternity. 
pPs.  10.  16. 
t  111  the 
Chaldean 
lanjua^e. 

q  See  Ps.  96. 

5. 

rver.  15.  I.s. 

2.  18.  Zech. 
13.  2. 

sGen.  1.1,6, 
9.  Ps.  136.  5, 
6.  ch.  51.  IS, 
&,c. 

t  Ps.  93.  1. 
n  Job  9.  8. 
Ps.  104.  2. 
Is.  40.  22. 
xJob  38.  31. 

II  Or,  noise, 
y  Ps.  135.  7. 
II  Or,  for 
rain. 

zch.  51.  17, 
18. 

!|  Or,  is  more 
brutish  than 
to  know. 
a  Prov.  30. 

b"ls.  42.  17. 
&  44.  11.  & 
45.  15. 
c  Hab.  2.  18. 
d  ver.  1 1. 
e  Ps.  16.  5. 
Si,  73.  26.  & 
119.57.  ch. 
51.  19.  Lam. 
3.24. 

(•  Deut.  32. 9. 
Ps.  74.  2. 
^I3.47.  4.  & 
51.  15.  &,S4. 
5.  ch.  31.  35. 
&  32.  18.  & 
50.  34. 
h  See  ch.  6. 
I.  Ezek.  12. 

3,  &,c. 

t  Heb.  inha- 
bitress. 
i  1  Sara.  25. 
29.  ch.  16.  i; 
1.     mPs.  77 


between  God  and  idols. 

5  They  are  upright  as  the  palm- 
tree,  d  but  speak  not :  they  must 
needs  be  e  borne,  because  they  can- 
not go.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  ;  for 
f  they  cannot  do  evil,  neither  also  is 

t  in  them  to  do  good. 

6  Forasmncii  as  thei-e  is  none 
r  like  unto  thee,  O  Lord  ;  thou  art 
great,  and  thy  name  is  great  in 
might. 

7  h  Who  would  not  fear  thee,  O 
King  of  nations  1  for  ||  to  thee  doth 
it  appertain  :  forasmuch  as  i  among 
all  the  wise  men  of  the  nations,  and 
in  all  their  kingdoms,  there  is  none 
like  unto  thee. 

8  But  they  are  f  altogether  k  bru- 
tish and  foolish :  the  slock  is  a 
doctrine  of  vanities. 

9  Silver  spread  into  plates  i.s 
brought  from  Tarshish,  and  1  gold 
from  Uphaz,  the  work  of  the  work- 
man, and  of  the  hands  of  the 
founder :  blue  and  purple  is  their 
clothing  :  they  are  all  "  the  work  of 
cunning  men. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  the  t  true 
God,  he  is  "the  living  God,  and  an 
t  P  everlasting  King :  at  his  wrath 
the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  the  na- 
tions shall  not  be  able  to  abide  his 
indignation. 

11  1  Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  them, 
q  The  gods  that  have  not  made  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  even  r  they 
shall  perish  from  the  earth,  and 
from  under  these  heavens. 

12  He  s  hath  made  the  earth  by 
his  power,  he  hath  t  established  the 
world  by  his  wisdom,  and  "  hath 
stretched,  out  the  heavens  by  hia 
discretion. 

13  >:  When  he  uttereth  his  voice, 
there  is  a  ||  multitude  of  waters  in 
the  heavens,  and  y  he  causeth  the^ 
vapours  to  ascend  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth ;  he  maketh  lightnings 
II  with  rain,  and  bringeth  forth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasures. 

14  z  Every  man  ||  is  a  brutish  in 
his  knowledge :  t*  every  founder  is 
confounded  by  the  graven  image  : 
c  for  his  molten  image  is  falsehood, 
and  there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

15  They  are  vanity,  and  the  work 
of  errors :  in  the  time  of  their  vi- 
sitation <1  they  shall  perish. 

16  e  The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not 
like  them  :  for  he  is  the  former  of 
all  things;  and  f Israel  is  the  rod 
of  his  inheritance  :  &The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name. 

17  IT  I'  Gather  up  thy  wares  out 
of  the  land,  O  t  inhabitant  of  the 
fortress. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Be- 
hold, I  will  i  sling  out  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land  at  this  once,  and 
will  distress  them  k  that  they  may 
find  it  so. 

19  ^]  1  Wo  is  mo  for  my  hurt ! 
my  wound  is  grievous  :  but  I  said, 
m  Truly  this  is  a  grief,  and  n  I  must 
bear  it. 

20  o  My  tabernacle  is  spoued,  and 
all  my  cords  are  broken :  my  chil- 

k  Ezek.  6.  10.    1  ch.  4.  19.  &  8.  21.  &  9. 
10.     u  Mic.  7.  9.    o  ch.  4.  20. 
605 


God's  covenant  proclaimed. 
dren  are  gone  forth  of  me,  and  thev 
are  not:  there  is   none   to   stretch 
forth  my  tent  any  more,  and  to  set 
up  my  curtains. 

21  For  the  pastors  are  become 
brutish,  and  have  not  sought  the 
Lord  :  therefore  they  shall  not 
prosper,  and  all  their  flocks  shall 
be  scattered. 

22  Behold,  the  noise  of  the  bruit 
is  come,  and  a  great  commotion  out 
of  the  P  north  country,  to  make  the 
cities  of  Judah  desolate,  and  a  q  den 
of  dragons. 

23  II  O  Lord,  I  know  that  the 
'way  of  man  i5  not  in  himself:  it 
is  not  in  man  that  walketh  to  direct 
his  steps. 

24  O  Lord,  »  correct  me,  but  with 
judgment ;  not  in  thine  anger,  lest 
thou  t  bring  me  to  nothing. 

25  t  Pour  out  thy  fury  upon  the 
heathen  "  that  know  thee  not,  and 
upon  the  faniihes  that  call  not  on 
thy  name  :  for  they  have  eaten  up 
Jacob,  and  *  devoured  him,  and 
consumed  him,  and  have  made  his 
habitation  desolate. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Jeremiah  proclaimeth  Ood''s  covenant, 
8  rebuketh  the  Jews'  disobeying  thereof, 
II  prophesieth  evils  to  come  upon  them, 
18  attd  upon  the  men  of  Anatholh,  for 
conspiring  to  kill  Jeremiah. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Hear  ye  the  words  of  this  cove- 
nant, and  speak  unto  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem ; 

3  And  say  thou  unto  them,  Thus 
eaith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ; 
a  Cursed  be  the  man  that  obeyeth 
not  the  words  of  this  covenant, 

4  Which  I  commanded  your  fa- 
thers in  the  day  that  I  brought  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
b  from  the  iron  furnace,  saymg, 
c  Obey  my  voice,  and  do  them,  ac- 
cording to  all  which  I  command 
you  :  so  shall  ye  be  my  people,  and 
I  will  be  your  God  : 

5  That  I  may  perform  the  J  oath 
which  I  have  sworn  unto  your  fa- 
thers, to  give  them  a  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey,  as  it  is  this 
day.  Then  answered  I,  and  said, 
t  So  be  it,  O  Lord. 

6  Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Proclaim  all  these  words  in  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem,  saying.  Hear  ye  the 
words  of  this  covenant,  e  and  do 
them. 

7  For  I  earnestly  protested  unto 
your  fathers  in  the  day  that  I 
brought  them  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  ecen  unto  this  day,  f  rising 
early  and  protesting,  saying,  Obey 
my  voice. 

8  S  Yet  they  obeyed  not,  nor  in- 
clined their  ear,  but  h  walked  every 
one  in  the  ||  imagination  of  their 
evil  heart:  therefore  I  will  bring 
upon  them  all  the  words  of  this 
covenant,  which  I  commanded  them 
to  do ;  but  they  did  them  not. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 


JEREMIAH, 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  600. 


pch.  I.15.& 
4.  6.  &5.  15. 
&  6.  22. 
qch.  9.  11. 

rProv.  16.  1. 
&20.  21. 


s  Ps.  6.  1.  & 

38    1.  ch.  30. 
11. 

t  Heb.  di- 
jninish  me. 
I  Ps.  79.  6. 
u  Job  18.  21. 
1  Thess.  4.  5. 
2Thess.  1.8. 
X  ch.  8.  16. 


Dein.  27. 
6.  Gal.3.10. 


bDeut.  4.20. 
1  Kin.  8.  51. 
c  Lev.  26.  3, 
12.  ch.  7.  23, 


(IDeut.  7.12, 
13.  Ps.  105. 
9,  10. 


^Heh.Amen 
Vein.  27.  15, 
-26. 


fch.7.  13, 
25.  &  35.  15. 


g  ch.  7.  26. 
hch.3.  17. 
&.  7.21.  & 
9.  14. 

I  Or,  stub- 
bornness. 


Before 
CHRIST 


E/,ek.  22. 
25.  Hos.6.9. 
k  E^sk.  20. 


Heb.  to  go 

'■orih  of. 

Ps.  18.  41. 
Prov.  1.  28. 
Is.  1.  15.  ch. 
14.  12.  E/.ek. 
8.  18.  Mic. 
3.4.  Zech. 
7.  13. 

Deut.  32. 
37.  38. 

Heb.  evil. 
a  ch.  2.  28. 


Heb. 
shame, 
ch.  3.  24. 
Hos.  9.  10. 
oEx.32.  10. 
ch.  7.  16.  & 
14.  11. 

I  John  5.  16. 
t  Heb.  evil. 
pFs.  50.  16. 
Is.  1.  11,  &c. 
tHeb.  JK/i«( 
is  to  my  be- 
loved in  my 
house  ? 

f|  Ezek.  16. 
25,  &.C. 
rH.-\g-.  2.  12, 
13,  14.  Tit. 
1.  15. 

II  Or,  when 


t  Ps.  52.  8. 
Rom.  11.17. 
u  Is.  5.  2. 
ch.2.  21. 


xch.  18.  18. 

t  Heb.  the 
stalk  with 
his  bread. 
y  Ps.  83.  4. 
zPs.  27.  13. 

6,  116.  9.  &. 
142.  5. 

a  1  Sam.  16. 

7.  1  Chr.  28. 
9.  Ps.  7.  9. 
ch.  17.  10.&, 
20.  12.  Rev. 
2.  23. 

bch.  12.  5,6. 
c  Is.  30.  10. 
Amos  2.  12. 
&  7.  13,  16. 
Mic.  2.  6. 


./?  conspiracTf  against  Jeremiah. 
i  A  conspiracy  is  found  among  the 
men  of  Judah,  and  among  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem. 

10  They  are  turned  back  to  k  the 
ini(]uities  of  their  forefathers,  which 
refused  to  hear  my  words  ;  and  they 
went  after  other  gods  to  servo 
them  :  the  house  of  Israel  and  the 
house  of  Judah  have  broken  my 
covenant  which  I  made  with  their 
fathers. 

11  ir  Therefore  thus  sailh  the 
Lord,  Behold,  I  will  bring  evil 
upon  them  which  they  shall  not  be 
able  t  to  escape  ;  and  1  though  they 
shall  cry  unto  me,  I  will  not  hearken 
unto  them. 

12  Then  shall  the  citie.s  of  Judah 
and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  go, 
and  m  cry  unto  the  gods  unto  whom 
they  ofter  incense :  but  they  shall 
not  save  them  at  all  in  the  time  of 
their  j  trouble. 

13  For  according-  to  the  number 
of  thy  n  cities  were  thy  gods,  O  Ju- 
dah ;  and  according  to  the  number 
of  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  have  ye 
set  up  altars  to  that  t  shameful 
thing,  even  altars  to  burn  incense 
unto  Baal. 

14  Therefore  o  pray  not  thou  for 
this  people,  neither  lift  up  a  cry  or 
prayer  for  them  :  for  I  will  not  hear 
them  in  the  time  that  they  cry  unto 
me  for  their  t  trouble. 

15  p  t  What  hath  my  beloved  to 
do  in  my  house,  seeing  she  hath 
q  wrought  lewdness  with  many ;  and 
r  the  holy  flesh  is  passed  from  thee  1 
II  when  thou  doest  evil,  then  thou 
*  rejoicest. 

16  The  Lord  called  thy  name, 
t  A  green  olive-tree,  fair,  and  of 
goodly  fruit :  with  the  noise  of  a 
great  tumult  he  hath  kindled  fire 
upon  it,  and  the  branches  of  it  are 
broken. 

17  For  the  Lord  of  hos^s,  "  that 
planted  thee,  hath  pronounced  evil 
against  thee,  for  the  evil  of  the 
house  of  Israel  and  of  the  house 
of  Judah,  which  they  have  done 
against  tiiemselvos  to  provoke  me 
to  anger  in  offering  incense  unto 
Baal. 

18  IT  And  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  knowledge  of  it,  and  I  know 
it :  then  thou  shewedst  me  their 
doings. 

19  But  I  was  like  a  lamb  or  an 
ox  that  is  brought  to  the  slaughter ; 
and  I  knew  not  that  ^  they  had  de- 
vised devices  against  me,  saying, 
Let  us  destroy  +  the  tree  with  the 
fruit  thereof,  }'  and  let  us  cut  him 
oft'  from  z  the  land  of  the  living, 
that  his  name  may  be  no  more  re- 
membered. 

20  But,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  that 
judgest  righteously,  that  a  triest  the 
reins  and  the  heart,  let  me  see  thy 
vengeance  on  them  :  for  unto  thee 
have  I  revealed  my  cause. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  the  men  of  Anathoth,  b  that  seek 
thy  life,  saying,  >;  Prophesy  not  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  thou 
die  not  by  our  hand  : 


GxxTs  heritage  forsaken. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  Behold,  I  will  t  punish 
them  :  the  young  men  shall  die  by 
the  sword  ;  their  sons  and  their 
daughters  sliall  die  by  famine : 

23  And  there  shall  be  no  remnant 
of  them  :  for  I  will  bring  evil  upon 
the  men  of  Anatlioth,  even  <1  the 
year  of  tiieir  visitation. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jercmvih,  complaining  of  the  leicbcd'g 
prosperity,  hy  faith  seelh  tkeir  ruin.     0 
God  ndmouLslLeth  him  of  his  brethren^ n 
treachery  against  him,  7  and  lamenteth 
his  heriiagc.     It  Me  promiscih  to  t/tc 
penii.:nt  return  from  capliuity. 
O IGHTEOUS  a  art  thou,  O  Lord, 
**  when  I  plead  v/ith  thee  :    yet 
!|  lot  me  talk  with  tiieo  of  tAy  judg- 
ments :  ^  Wherefore  doth  the  way 
of  the  wicked  prosper  1  ickcrafore 
are  all  they  happy  that  deal  very 
treacherously  1 

2  Thou  hast  planted  them,  yea, 
tliey  have  taken  root :  t  they  grow, 
yea,  they  bring  forth  fruit:  c  thou 
art  near  in  their  mouth,  and  far 
from  their  reins. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  d  knowest 
me  :  thou  hast  seen  me,  and  e  tried 
my  heart  j  toward  thee  :  pull  them 
out  like  sheep  for  the  slaughter, 
and  prepare  them  for  'the  day  of 
slaughter. 

4  How  long  shall  s  the  land 
mourn,  and  the  herbs  of  every  field 
wither,  h  for  the  wickedness  ot  them 
that  dwell  therein  1  i  the  beasts  are 
consumed,  and  the  birds  ;  because 
they  said.  He  shall  not  see  our  last 
end. 

5  TT  If  thou  hast  run  with  the 
footmen,  and  they  have  wearied 
thee,  then  how  canst  thou  contend 
with  horses  7  and  if  in  the  land  of 
peace,  wherein  thou  trustedst,  t/icy 
wearied  thee,  then  how  wilt  thou 
do  in  k  the  swelling  of  Jordan  1 

6  For  even  1  thy  brethren,  and 
the  house  of  thy  father,  even  they 
have  dealt  treacherously  with  thee  ; 
yea,  ||  they  have  called  a  multitude 
after  thee :  ^  believe  them  not, 
though  they  speak  t  fsiir  words  un- 
uiito  thee. 

7  ir  I  have  forsaken  my  house,  I 
have  left  my  heritage  ;  I  have  given 
t  the  dearly  beloved  of  my  soul  into 
the  hand  of  her  enemies. 

8  My  heritage  is  unto  me  as  a 
lion  in  the  forest ;  it  ||  t  crieth  out 
against  me  :  therefore  have  I  hated 
it. 

9  My  heritage  is  unto  me  as  a 
|i  speckled  bird,  the  birds  round 
about  are  against  her ;  come  ye, 
assemble  all  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
\\  n  come  to  devour. 

10  Many  o  pastors  have  destroyed 
p  my  vineyard,  they  have  q  trodden 
ray  portion  under  foot,  thoy  have 
made  my  j  pleasant  portion  a  deso- 
late wilderness. 

11  They  have  made  it  desolate, 
and  being  desolate  r  it  moui-neth 
unto  me ;  the  whole  land  is  made 
desolate,  because  *  no  man  layeth  it 
to  heart. 


CHAPTERS  XH,  XHL 


Before 

Before 

CHRI.ST 

CHRIST 

cir.  6j8. 

cir.  608. 

t  Heb.  visit 

upon. 

t  Lev.  26. 

d  cli.  23.  12. 

16.  Deiu.28. 

&  40.21.  & 

38.  Mic.  6. 

-18.  4-1.  &.  .lO. 

lis.  Ha-.  1. 

27.  Lulie  19. 

:6. 

41. 

la  Or,  ye. 

uZech.  2.  8. 

aPs.  51.  4. 

X  Dent.  30. 

3.  ch.  32.  37. 

ii  Or,  let  me 

reason  the 

vEzek.28. 

case  with 

25. 

thee. 

b  Job  12.6. 

&  21.  7.  Ps. 

i.tLmos9.  14. 

37.  1,  35.  & 

73.  3,  &c. 

cli.  5.  28. 

Hab.  1.  4. 

Mai.  3.  15. 

t  Heb.  they 

a  ch.  4.  2. 

go  on. 

0  Is.  29.  13. 

Matt.  15.8. 

IbEph.  2.  20. 
21.  1  Pet.  2. 

Mark  7.  6. 

aPs.  17.3. 

5. 

&  139.  1. 

c  Is.  60.  12, 

e  ch.  11.20. 

t  Heb.  with 

thee. 

(Jam.  5.  5. 

g  ch.  23.  10. 
ftos.  4.  3. 

hPs.  107.34. 

i  ch.  4.  25. 

&.  7.  20.  &. 

9.  10.  Hos. 

4.3. 

cir.  602. 

k  Josh.  3.  IS. 

IChr.  12.  !S. 

ch.  49.  19. 

&,  50.  44. 

1  ch.  9.  4.  & 

11.  19,21. 

11  Or,  they 

cried  after 

thee  fully. 

m  Prov.  26. 

2.5. 

t  Heb.  good 

things. 

t  Heb.  the 

love. 

\l  Or,  yellcth. 

^Ueb.giv- 

eth  out  his 

voice. 

II  Or,  having 

talons. 

i  Or,  cause 

them  to 

come. 

.1  Is.  56.  9. 

ch.  7.  33. 

0  ch.  6.  3. 

p  Is.  5.  1,  5. 

q  Is.  63.  18. 

aLe..26. 

t  Heb.  ;jor- 

ly. 

tion  of  de- 

sire. 

b  ch.  9.  14. 

r  ver.  4. 

&,  11.8.  & 

3  Is.  42.  25. 

16.  12. 

JiidaK's  destruction  typified. 
12  The  spoilers  are  come  upon  all 
higii  places  tlirough  the  wilderness  : 
for  the  sword  of  the  Lord  shall 
devour  from  the  one  end  of  the 
land  even  to  the  other  end  of  the 
land  :  no  flesh  shall  have  peace. 
^  13  tThey  have  sown  wheat,  but 
shall  reap  thorns  :  they  have  put 
themselves  to  pain,  but  shall  not 
profit;  and  ||  they  shall  be  ashamed 
of  your  revenues  because  of  the 
fierce  anger  of  the  Lord. 

14  If  Thus  saith  the  Lord  against 
all  mine  evil  neighbours,  that 
"  touch  the  inheritance  which  I 
have  caused  niy  people  Israel  to  in- 
herit ;  Behold,  I  will  x  pluck  them 
out  of  their  land,  and  pluck  out  the 
house  of  Judah  from  among  them. 

15  y  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
after  that  I  have  plucked  them  out 
I  will  return,  and  have  compassion 
on  them,  z  and  will  bring  them 
again,  every  man  to  his  heritage, 
and  every  man  to  his  land. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
they  will  diligently  learn  the  ways 
of  my  people,  a  to  swear  by  my 
name,  The  Lord  liveth  ;  as  they 
taught  my  people  to  swear  by  Baal ; 
then  shall  they  be  ^  built  in  the 
midst  of  my_  people. 

ir  But  if  they  will  not  c  obey,  I 
will  utterly  pluck    up  and  destroy 
that  nation,  saith  the  Lord. 
CHAPTER  XllL 

1  In  the  tyjjeof  a  linen  girdle,  hidde-n  at 
Euphrates,' God  prejigureth  the  de- 
struction of  his  people.  12  Under  the 
parable  of  the  bottles  filled  -with  wine  he 
foretetleth  their  drunkenness  in  misery, 
15  Heexhortelh  to  prevent  their  future 
judgments.  22  He  sheweth  their  abomi- 
na'io?is  are  the  cause  thereof. 

'T'HUS  saith  the  Lord  unto  me, 
-*-    Go  and  get  thee  a  linen  girdle, 

and  put  it  upon  thy  loins,  and  put 

it  not  in  water. 

2  So  I  got  a  girdle  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  put  it 
on  my  loins. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  the  second  time, 
saying, 

'4  Take  the  girdle  that  thou  hast 
got,  which  is  upon  thy  loins,  and 
arise,  go  to  Euphrates,  and  hide  it 
there  in  a  hole  of  the  rock. 

5  So  I  went,  and  hid  it  by  Eu- 
phrates, as  the  Lord  commanded 
me. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many 
days,  that  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Arise,  go  to  Euphrates,  and  take 
the  girdle  from  thence,  which  I 
commanded  thee  to  hide  there. 

7  Then  I  went  to  Euphrates,  and 
digged,  and  took  the  girdle  from  the 
place  where  I  had  hid  it :  and  be- 
hold, the  girdle  was  marred,  it  was 
profitable  for  nothing. 

8  Tiien  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Aftsr 
this  manner  a  will  I  mar  the  pride 
of  Judah,  and  the  great  pride  of 
Jerusalem. 

10  This  evil  people,  which  refuse 
to  hear  my  words,  which  b  walk  in 

'  (507 


God  exkortetk  to  repentance. 
the  II  imagination  of  their  heart, 
and  vvalic  after  other  gods,  to  serve 
them,  and  to  worship  them,  shall 
even  be  as  this  girdle,  which  is 
good  for  nothing. 

11  For  as  the  girdle  cleaveth  to 
the  loins  of  a  man,  so  have  I  caused 
to  cleave  unto  me  the  whole  house 
of  Israel  and  the  whole  house  of 
Judah,  saith  the  Lord  ;  that  c  they 
might  be  unto  me  for  a  people, 
and  'i  for  a  name,  and  for  a  praise, 
and  for  a  glory  :  but  they  would 
not  hear. 

12  ir  Therefore  thou  shalt  speak 
unto  them  this  word  ;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Every 
bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine  : 
and  they  shall  say  unto  thee,  Do 
we  not  certainly  know  that  every 
bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine  1 

13  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, I  will  fill  all  the  inhabitants 
of  this  land,  even  the  kings  that 
sit  upon  David's  throne,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  prophets,  and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  e  with 
drunkenness. 

14  And  1 1  will  dash  them  f  one 
against  another,  even  the  fathers 
and  the  sons  together,  saith  the 
Lord  :  I  will  not  pity,  nor  spare, 
nor  have  mercy,  f  ^"t  destroy 
them. 

15  IT  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear;  be 
not  proud :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

16  s  Give  glory  to  the  Lord 
your  God,  betore  he  cause  h  dark- 
ness, and  before  your  feet  stumble 
upon  the  dark  mountains,  and 
while  ye  i  look  for  light,  he  turn 
it  into  k  the  shadow  of  death,  and 
make  it  gross  darkness. 

17  But  if  ye  will  not  hear  it,  my 
soul  shall  weep  in  secret  places  for 
your  pride  ;  and  1  mine  eye  shall 
weep  sore,  and  run  down  with 
tears,  because  the  Lord's  flock  is 
carried  away  captive. 

18  Say  unto  m  the  king  and  to 
the  queen.  Humble  yourselves,  sit 
down :  for  your  ||  principalities  shall 
come  down,  even  the  crown  of  your 
glory. 

19  The  cities  of  the  south  shall 
be  shut  up,  and  none  shall  open 
them :  Judah  shall  be  carried  away 
captive  all  of  it,  it  shall  be  wholly 
carried  away  captive. 

20  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  behold 
them  n  that  come  from  the  north  : 
where  is  the  flock  that  was  given 
thee,  thy  beautiful  flock  1 

21  What  wilt  thou  say  when  he 
shall  t  punish  thee  1  for  thou  hast 
taught  them  to  be  captains,  and  as 
chief  over  thee  :  shall  not  o  sorrows 
take  thee,  as  a  woman  in  travail  1 

22  IT  And  if  thou  say  in  thy 
heart,  p  Wherefore  come  these 
things  upon   me  7     For  the  great- 


JEREMIAH. 


ness  of  thine  iniquity  are  q  thy 
skirts  discovered,  aiid  thy  heels 
H  made  bare. 


23  Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his 
ifkin,  or  the  leopard  his  spots  1  then 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

;;ir.  602. 

cir.  602. 

J  Or,  stub- 

tHeb. 

boj-nriess. 

taught. 

rP.s.  1.4. 

Hos.  13.  3. 

s  Job  20.  29. 

Ps.  11.6. 

tch.  10.  14. 

c  Ex.  19.  5. 

u  ver.  22. 

Lam.  1.  8. 

d  ch.  33.  9. 

Ezek.  16.37. 
&  23.  29. 

Hos.  2.  10. 

X  ch.  6.  8. 

y  Is.  65.  7. 

ch.  2.  20.  & 

3.  2,  6. 

Ezek.  6.  13. 

t  Heb.  after 

when  yet  ? 

cir.  601. 

els.  51.  17, 

t  Heb.  the 

21.  &  63.  6. 

tcords  of  the 

ch.  25.  27. 

dearths,  or, 

&.51.  7. 

restraints. 

f  Ps.  2.  9. 

a  Is.  3.  26. 

t  Heb.  a 

b  ch.  8.21. 

man  against 

c  See  1  Sam. 

his  brother. 

5.  12. 

1  Heb.  from 

destroying 

them. 

d  Ps,  40.  14. 

e2Sam.  15. 

S  Josh.  7.  19. 

30. 

h  Is.  5.  30. 

&  8.  22. 

Amos  8.  9- 

i  Is.  SO.  9. 

k  Ps.  41.  19. 

fch.  2.  24. 

Ich.  9.  1.  & 

'.4.  17.  Lam. 

1.2,  16.  &  2. 

18. 

m  See  2  Kin. 

24.  12.  cli. 

22.  26. 

!l  Or,  head 

ffPs.  25.11. 

tires. 

h  ch.  17.  13. 

n  ch.  6.  22. 

i  Is.  59.  1. 

k  Ex.  29.  4.^ 

t  Ileb.  visit 

46.  Lev.  26. 
11,  12. 
t  Heb.  thy 

upon, 

0  ch.  6.  24. 

pch.  5.  19. 
&.  !6.  10. 

called  upon 
us.  Dan.  9. 

qls.  3.  17. 
L  47.  2,  3. 

18,  19. 

1  Seech.  2. 

ver.  26. 

23,  24,  25. 

Ezek.  16.  37, 

ni  Hos.  8. 13. 

38,  39.  Nah. 

&.  9.  9. 

3.5. 

i!  Or,  shall 

a  Ex.  32. 10. 

be  violently 

ch.  7.  16.  & 

taken  aicay. 

11.  14. 

j1  grievous  dearth. 
may  ye  also  do  good,  that  are  t  ac- 
customed to  do  evil. 

24  Therefore  will  I  scatter  them 
r  as  the  stubble  that  passeth  away 
bj-  the  wind  of  the  wilderness. 

25  sThis  is  thy  lot,  the  portion 
of  thy  measures  from  me,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  because  thou  hast  for- 
gotten me,  and  trusted  in  t  falsehood. 

26  Therefore  "  will  I  discover  thy 
skirts  upon  thy  face,  that  thy  shame 
may  appear. 

27  I  have  seen  thine  adulteries, 
and  thy  "  neigliings,  the  lewdness 
of  thy  whoredom,  and  thine  abo- 
minations y  on  the  hills  in  tlic 
fields.  Wo  unto  thee,  O  Jerusa- 
lem I  wilt  thou  not  be  made  clean  1 
t  when  shall  it  once  be  ? 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  7  he  grievous  famine  7  causeth  Jerc- 
wiah  to  pray.  10  The  Lord  will  not  be 
eritreaied  for  the  people.  13  Lying  pro- 
phets are  no  excuse  for  them.  17  Je- 
remiah is  moved  to  complain  for  them. 

nPHE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
-■-    came  to  Jeremiah  concerning 

t  the  dearth. 

2  Judah     mourneth,    and   ^  the 

fates  thereof   languish  ;   they   are 
black  unto  the  ground  ;  and  c  the 
cry  of  Jerusalem  is  gone  up. 

3  And  their  nobles  have  sent 
their  little  ones  to  the  waters : 
they  came  to  the  pits,  and  found 
no  water  ;  they  returned  with  their 
vessels  empty  ;  they  were  d  asham- 
ed and  confounded,  e  and  co\ered 
their  heads. 

4  Because  the  ground  is  chapt, 
for  there  was  no  rain  in  the  earth, 
the  ploughmen  were  ashamed,  they 
covered  their  heads. 

5  Yea,  the  hind  also  calved  in  the 
field,  and  forsook  it,  because  there 
was  no  grass. 

6  And  f  the  wild  asses  did  stand 
in  the  high  places,  they  snuflTed 
up  the  wind  like  dragons  ;  their 
eyes  did  fail,  because  there  was  no 
grass. 

7  TI  O  Lord,  though  our  iniqui 
ties  testify  against  us,  do  thou  it 
S  for  thy  name's  sake  :  for  our  back- 
slidings  are  many  ;  we  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

8  h  O  the  Hope  of  Israel,  the  Sa- 
viour thereof  in  time  of  trouble, 
why  shouldest  thou  be  as  a  stran- 
ger in  the  land,  and  as  a  wayfaring 
man  that  turneth  aside  to  tarry  for 
a  night? 

9  Why  shouldest  thou  be  as  a 
man  astonished,  as  a  mighty  man 
>  that  cannot  save  1  yet  thou,  O 
Lord,  ^  art  in  the  midst  of  us, 
and  f  we  are  called  by  thy  name ; 
leave  us  not. 

10  Ti  Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
this  people,  1  Thus  have  they  loved 
to  wander,  they  have  not  refrain- 
ed their  feet,  therefore  the  Lord 
doth  not  accept  them  ;  f"  he  will 
now  remember  their  iniquity,  and 
visit  their  sins. 

11  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me 
n  Pray  not  for  this  people  for  their 
good. 

608 


Tfie  lijiKg  prophets  shall  perish. 

12  o  When  they  fast,  I  will  not 
hear  tlieir  cry  ;  and  p  when  they 
offer  burnt-offering  and  an  obla- 
tion, I  will  not  accept  them ;  but 
q  I  will  consume  tiiem  by  the 
eword,  and  by  the  famine,  and  by 
the  pestilence. 

13  ir  r  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord 
God  !  behold,  the  prophets  say  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  not  see  the  sword, 
neither  shall  ye  have  famine  ;  but 
I  will  give  you  t  assured  peace  in 
this  place. 

14  Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
«  The  prophets  prophesy  lies  in  my 
name :  '  I  sent  them  not,  neither 
have  I  commanded  them,  neither 
spake  unto  them :  they  prophesy 
unto  you  a  false  vision  and  divina- 
tion, and  a  thing  of  nought,  and  the 
deceit  of  their  heart. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  prophets  that  pro- 
phesy in  my  name,  and  I  sent  them 
not,  "  yet  they  say,  Sword  and 
famine  shall  not  be  in  this  land ; 
By  sword  and  famine  shall  those 
prophets  bo  consumed. 

16  And  the  people  to  whom  they 
prophesy  shall  be  cast  out  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  because 
of  the  famine,  and  the  sword; 
f  and  they  shall  have  none  to  bury 
them,  them,  their  wives,  nor  their 
sons,  nor  their  daughters :  for  I 
vill  pour  their  wickedness  upon 
them. 

17  IT  Therefore  thou  shalt  say 
triis  word  unto  them;  y  Let  mine 
eyes  run  down  with  tears  night  and 
day,  and  lot  them  not  cease  :  '•  for 
the  virgin  daughter  of  my  people  is 
broken  with  a  ^reat  breach,  with  a 
very  grievous  blow. 

18  If  I  go  forth  into  a  the  field, 
then  behold  the  slain  with  the 
sword  !  and  if  I  enter  into  the  city, 
then  behold  them  that  are  sick  with 
famine  I  yea,  both  the  i)ropliet  and 
the  priest  {|  go  about  into  a  land 
that  they  know  not. 

19  bflast  thou  utterly  rejected 
Jiidah  ?  hath  thy  soul  loathed  2Lion  ? 
Why  hast  thou  smitlea  us,  and 
<=  there  is  no  healing  for  us  ?  d  we 
looked  for  peace,  and  tif.rc  is  no 
good  ;  and  for  tiie  time  of  liealing, 
and  behold  trouble  ! 

20  We  acknowledge.  O  Lord, 
our  wickedness,  and  the  iniquity 
of  our  fathers  :  for  e  we  have  siimed 
against  thee. 

21  Do  not  abhor  us;  for  thy 
name's  sake,  do  not  disgrace  the 
throne  of  thy  glory  :  f  remember, 
break  not  thy  covenant  with  us. 

22  1?  Are  there  anij  among  h  the 
vanities  of  the  Gentiles  that  can 
cause  rain  7  or  can  the  heavens  give 
ehowers  1  ^Art  not  thou  he,  G  Lord 
our  God  1  therefore  we  will  wait 
upon  thee  :  for  thou  hast  made  all 
these  things. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1    The  utter  rejection  and  manifold  judg- 
mentt  o/the  Jew3.     \0  Jeremiah,  com- 
plaining ojf  their  spite,  receioeth  a  pro- 
vaisefor  himself,    12  and  a,  threatening 
Bb2 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

601.  cir.  601. 


oProv.  1.2S 
Is.  1.  IS.  & 
58.3.  ch.  U 
II.  Ezek.  8, 
18.  Mic.3..1 
Ze'-.h.  7.  13. 
p  ch.  6.  20. 
&  7.  21,  22. 
q  ch.  9.  16. 
i:h.  4.  10. 
t  Heb.  peace 
of  tr^th. 

s  ch.  27.  10. 
tch.  23.  21. 
&.  27.  IS.  & 
29.  8,  9. 


u  ch.  5.  12, 
13. 


Ps.  79.  3. 


y  ch.  9.  1,  & 

13.  17.  Lam. 

I.  16.  &-2. 

18. 

z  ch.  8.  21. 

aEick.  7.15. 


8  Or,  viaks 
merchandise 
against  a 
land,  and 
men  ac- 
knouledge  it 
;!o.'.  ch.5.13. 
b  Lam.  5.22. 
cch.  IS.  18. 
a  ch.  8.  IS. 


ePi.  lOo.  6. 
Dan.  9.  8. 


fPs.  -').  2, 
.  &  106. 
45. 

5  Zech, 
1,2. 

h  Deut.  32. 
21. 
Ps.  135.  7. 

6  147.  8.  Is. 
30.  23.  ch.  5. 
24.  &  10.  13. 


10. 


a  Ezek.  1 4. 
14,  Sic. 
I)  Ex.  32.  11, 
12.  Ps.  99.  6. 
c  I  Sam.  7.9. 


Ich.  43.   11. 
Ezclf.  5.  2, 
12.  Zech.  U. 

9. 


e  Lev.  26   16, 

&,c. 

tHeb. 

families. 
fch.  7.  33. 
Deui.  23.  26. 

t  Hch. Twill 
gii-e  themfor 
a  removing. 
7  Deut.  28. 
25.  ch.  24.9. 
Ezek.  23.  46. 
h  2  Kill.  21. 
ll,&c.&. 
23.26.  &.24. 
3,4. 

ils.  51.  19. 
t  Heb.  to  ask 
of  thy  peace, 
k  ch.  2.  13. 
I  ch.  7.  21. 


Oe,what->o- 
ecer  is  dear, 
n  Is.  9.  13. 
ch.  S.  3. 

IS  4.  :o, 

II  Or,  against 

the  mother 

city  a  young 

in  spoil- 

"liusl  the 
motlter  and 
Ihe  young 
men. 

0  lS,uii.2..5. 
p  Amos  8.  9. 


q  Jab  3.  !, 
&c.  ch.  20. 
14. 


Or,  /  will 
entreat  the 

nemy  for 
thee. 

rch.  39.  11, 
12.  &  40.  4, 
S. 

aPs.  44.  IS. 
kh,  17.3. 


The  rejection  of  ths  Jews. 
\    for  them.     IS  He  prayeth,    19  and  re- 

ceiveth  a  gracious  promise. 
'T'HEN  said  the  Lord  unto  me. 
-■-  a  Though  b  Moses  and  c  Samuel 
stood  before  me,  yrt  my  mind  could 
not  be  toward  this  people  :  cast 
thern  out  of  my  sight,  and  let  them 
go  forth. 

2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
they  say  unto  thee.  Whither  shall 
v/e  go  forth  1  then  thou  shalt  tell 
them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  d  Such 
as  are  for  death,  to  deatii ;  and 
such  as  are  for  the  sword,  to  the 
sword  ;  and  such  as  we  for  the 
famine,  to  the  famine ;  and  such 
as  are  for  the  captivity,  to  the  cap- 
tivity. 

3  And  I  will  e  appoint  over  them 
four  t  kinds,  saith  the  Lord  :  the 
sword  to  slay,  and  the  dogs  to  tear, 
and  ("the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  to  devour 
and  destroy. 

4  And  1 1  will  cause  them  to  be 
S  removed  into  all  kingdoms  of 
the  earth,  because  of  h  Manasseh 
the  son  of  Ilezekiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah,  for  that  which  he  did  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

5  For  i  who  shall  have  pity  upon 
thee,  O  Jerusalem  1  or  who  shall 
bemoan  tjiee  ?  or  who  shall  go  aside 
t  to  ask  how  thou  doest  1 

6  k  Tiiou  hast  forsaken  me,  saith 
tlie  Lord,  thou  art  l  gone  back- 
ward :  therefore  will  I  stretch  out 
my  hand  against  thee,  and  destroy 
thee  ;  m  I  am  weary  with  repent- 
ing. 

7  And  I  will  fan  them  with  a  fan 
in  the  gates  of  the  land  ;  I  will  be- 
reave them  of  II  children,  I  will 
destroy  m_y  people,  sines  n  they  re- 
turn not  from  their  ways. 

8  Their  widows  are  increased  to 
me  above  the  sand  of  the  seas:  I 
liave  brought  upon  them  ||  against 
the  mother  of  the  young  men  a 
spoiler  at  noon-day:  I  have  caused 
him  to  fall  ujion  it  suddenly,  and 
terrors  upon  the  city. 

9  o  She  that  hath  borne  seven 
languisheth :  she  hath  given  up 
the  ghost ;  p  her  sun  is  gone  down 
while  it  loas  yet  day :  she  hath  been 
ashamed  and  confounded :  and  the 
residue  of  them  will  I  deliver  to  tho 
sword  before  their  enemies,  saitU 
the  Lord. 

10  IF  q  Wo  is  me,  my  mother, 
that  tliou  hast  borne  me  a  man  of 
strife  and  a  man  of  contention  to 
the  whole  earth  I  I  have  neither 
lent  on  usury,  nor  men  have  lent  to 
me  on  usury  ;  yet  every  one  of  them 
doth  curse  me. 

11  The  Lord  said.  Verily  it  shall 
be  well  with  thy  remnant ;  verily 
II  I  will  cause  r  the  enemy  to  entreat 
thee  well  in  the  time  of  evil  and  in 
the  time  of  affliction. 

12  Shall  iron  break  the  northern 
iron  and  the  steel  1 

13  Thy  substance  and  thy  trea 
sures  will  I  give  to  the  s  spoil  with- 
out price,  and  that  for  all  thy  sins, 
even  in  all  thy  borders. 


The  utter  ruin  of 

14  And  I  will  make  thee  to  pass 
with  thine  enemies  t  into  a  land 
which  thou  knowest  not :  for  a  "  fire 
is  kindled  in  mine  anger,  which  shall 
burn  upon  you. 

15  11  O  Loud,  ^  thou  knowest : 
remember  me,  and  visit  me,  and 
f  revenge  me  ef  my  persecutors  ; 
take  me  not  away  in  thy  long-suffer- 
ing :  know  that  z  for  thy  sake  I 
have  suffered  rebuke. 

16  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I 
did  a  eat  them  ;  and  ^  thy  word  was 
unto  me  the  joy  and  rejoicing  of 
my  heart :  for  f  I  am  called  by  thy 
name,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

17  c  I  sat  not  in  the  assembly  of 
the  mockers,  nor  rejoio-ed ;  1  sat 
alone  because  of  tliy  hand :  for 
thou  hast  filled  me  with  indignation. 

18  Why  is  my  d  pain  perpetual, 
and  my  wound  incurable,  which  re- 
fuseth  to  be  healed  1  wilt  thou  be 
altogether  unto  me  e  as  a  liar,  and 
fas  waters  that  t  fail  1 

19  ir  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Klf  thou  return,  then  will  I 
bring  thee  again,  a7id  thou  shalt 
*>  stand  before  me :  and  if  thou 
•  take  forth  the  precious  from  the 
vile,  thou  shalt  be  as  my  moulh  : 
let  them  return  unto  thee  ;  but  re- 
turn not  thou  unto  them. 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  unto 
this  people  a  fenced  brazen  ^  wall : 
and  they  shall  fight  against  tiiee, 
but  1  they  shall  not  prevail  against 
thee :  for  I  am  with  thee  to  save 
thee  and  to  deliver  thee,  saith  the 
Lord. 

21  And  I  will  deliver  thee  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  wicked,  and  I  will 
redeem  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
terrible. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  proplul,  under  the  types  ofnhstain- 
ing  from  marriage,  from  houses  of 
mourning  and  feasting,  foresheweth  the 
utter  ruin  of  the  Jews,  10  because  they 
loere  worse'lhan  their  fathers.  14  Their 
return  from  captivity  shall  be  stranger 
than  their  delicerance  out  of  Egypt.  16 
God  will  doubly  recompense  their  ido- 
latry. 

nPHE  word  of  the  Lord  came  also 
-'-    unto  me,  saying, 

2  Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a 
wife,  neither  shalt  thou  have  sons 
nor  daughters  in  this  place. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  sons  and  concerning  the 
daugiiters  that  are  born  in  tiiis 
place,  and  concerning  their  mothers 
that  bare  them,  and  concerning 
their  fathers  that  begat  them  in 
this  land : 

4  They  shall  die  of  a  grievous 
deaths  ;  they  shall  not  be  Ij  lament- 
ed ;  neither  shall  they  be  buried  ; 
but  they  shall  be  =  as  dung  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth  :  and  they  shall  be 
consumed  by  the  sword,  and  by 
famine  ;  and  their  J  carcasses  shall 
be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  heaven, 
and  for  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  e  En- 
ter not  into  the  house  of  ||  mourn- 
ing, neither  go  to  lament  nor  be- 
moan them  :  for  I  have  taken  away 


JEREMMH. 

Befcre 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cii-.  601. 

cir.  601. 

tch.  16.  13. 

&.  17.  4. 

u  Deul.  32. 

22. 

X  ch.  12.  3. 

vch.  11.  20. 

&  20.  12. 

f  ch.  22.  18. 

-Lev.  19.28. 
Deut.  14.  I. 
ch.41.  5.  &. 
47.5. 
his.  22.  12. 

z  Ps.  69.  7. 

ch.  7.  29. 

II  Or,  break 

a  Ezek.  S.  1, 

breadfor 

3.  Rev.  10. 

9,  10. 

b  Job  S3.  12. 

Ps.  119.  72, 

111. 

them,  as 
Ezek.  21.  17. 

Hos.9.  4.See 
Deut.  26.  14. 
Job  42.  11. 

t  Heb.  thy 

iProv.  31.6, 

name  is 

called  upon 

0  Ps.  1.  1.  &, 

k  Is.  24.  7,  8. 

26.  4,  5. 

ch.  7.  34.  & 

Uch.  30.  15. 

25.  10.  Ezek. 

26.  13.  Hos. 

e  See  ch.  1. 

2.  11.  Rev. 

18,  19. 

18.  23. 

tJob6.  IS, 

&c. 

t  Heb.  be 

not  sure. 

jZech.  3.  7. 

h  ver.  1. 

1  Dent.  29. 

i  Ezek.  22. 

24.  ch.5.  19. 

26.  &,  44.  23. 

&  13.22.  & 

22.8. 

kcli.  1.  18. 

&.  6.  27. 

lch.20.  11, 

m  Deut.  29. 

12. 

25.  ch.  22.  9. 

n  ch.  7.  26. 

0  ch.  13.  10. 

II  Or,  stub- 

bornness. 

p  Deut.  4.26, 
27,  28.  &  28. 

36,  63,  64, 

65. 

qch.  15.   14. 

cir.  601. 

rls.  43.  18. 

ch.  23.  7,  8. 

s  ch.  24.  6. 

&  30.  3.  &. 

32.  37. 

ach.  15.2. 

bch.  22.  18, 

t  Amos  4.  2. 

iy.&.25.  33. 

Hab.  1.  15. 

c  Ps.  83.  10. 

ch.  8.  2.  St, 

9.22. 

a  Ps.  79.  2. 

ch.  7.  33.  & 

u  Job  34.21. 

34.  20. 

Prov.  5.  21. 

e  Ezek.  24. 

&  15.  3.  ch. 

17,22,23. 

32.  19. 

11  Or,inourn- 

ingfeast. 

X  Is.  40.  2. 
ch.  17.  18. 

the  Jews  fureshewn. 
rny  peace  from  this  people,  saith 
the  Lord,  crcn  loving-kindness  and 
mercies. 

6  Both  the  great  and  the  .small 
shall  die  in  this  land  :  they  shall 
not  be  buried,  f  neither  shall  men 
lament  for  them,  nor  s  cut  them- 
selves, nor  h  make  themselves  bald 
for  them  : 

7  Neither  shall  men  \\  tear  them- 
selves for  them  in  mourning,  to 
comfort  them  for  the  dead  ;  neither 
shall  men  give  them  the  cup  of  con- 
solation to  i  drink  for  their  father  or 
for  their  mother. 

8  Thou  shalt  not  also  go  into  the 
house  of  feasting,  to  sit  with  them 
to  eat  and  to  drmk. 

9  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold, 
^  I  will  cause  to  cease  out  of  this 
place  in  your  eyes,  and  in  your 
days,  the  voice  of  mirth,  and  tho 
voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride. 

10  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  thou  shalt  shew  this  people 
all  these  words,  and  they  shall  say 
unto  thee,  1  Wherefore  hath  the 
Lord  pronounced  all  this  great  evil 
against  us  7  or  what  is  our  iniquity  ? 
or  what  is  our  sin  that  we  have 
committed  against  the  Lord  our 
God? 

11  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them,  m  Because  your  fathers  have 
forsaken  me,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
have  walked  after  other  gods,  and 
have  served  them,  and  have  wor- 
shipped them,  and  have  forsaken 
me,  and  have  not  kept  my  law  ; 

12  And  ye  have  done  "  worse 
than  your  fathers  ;  for,  behold,  o  ye 
walk  every  one  after  the  |i  imagina- 
tion of  his  evil  heart,  that  they  may 
not  hearken  unto  me  : 

13  r  Therefore  will  I  cast  you 
out  of  this  land  q  into  a  land  that  ye 
know  not,  neither  yc  nor  your 
fathers  ;  and  there  shall  ye  serve 
other  gods  day  and  night ;  where  I 
will  not  shew  you  favour. 

14  ir  Therefore  behold,  the  r  days 
come,  saith  tho  Lord,  that  it  shall 
no  more  be  said,  The  Lord  liveth, 
that  brought  up  the  children  of  Is- 
rael out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 

15  But,  The  Lord  liveth,  that 
brought  up  the  children  of  Israel 
from  the  land  of  the  north,  and 
from  all  the  lands  whither  he  had 
driven  them  :  and  « i  ^vill  bring 
them  again  into  their  land  that  I 
gave  unto  their  fathers. 

16  ir  Behold,  1  will  send  for  many 
t  fishers,  saith  the  Lord,  and  they 
shall  fish  them  ;  and  after  will  I 
send  for  many  hunters,  and  they 
shall  hunt  them  from  every  moun- 
tain, and  from  every  hill,  and  out 
of  the  holes  of  the  rocks. 

17  For  mine  "  eyes  are  upon  all 
their  ways :  they  are  not  hid  from 
ray  face,  neither  is  their  iniquity  hid 
from  mine  eyes. 

18  And  first  I  will  recompense 
their  iniquity  and  their  sin  "  dou- 

610 


Judafi's  captiviUj  for  her  sin. 
ble  ;  because  y  they  have  defiled  my 
lund,  rhcy  have  filled   mine  inheri- 
tance with  tlie  carcasses  of  their  de- 
testable and  abominable  things. 

19  O  Lord,  i  my  strength  and 
my  fortress,  and  'i  my  refuge  in  the 
day  of  affliction,  the  Gentiles  shall 
come  unto  thee  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  shall  say,  Surely  cur 
fathers  have  inherited  lies,  vanity, 
and  things  b  wherein  there  is  no 
profit. 

20  Shall  a  man  make  gods  unto 
himself,  and  c  tiiey  are  no  gods  1 

21  Therefore  behold,  I  will  this 
once  cause  them  to  know,  I  will 
cause  them  to  know  my  hand  and 
my  might  •  and  they  shall  know  that 
>^  my  name  is  ||  The  Loud. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

I  The  captioitij  of  Judahfor  hcT  sin.  5 
Trust  in  man  is  cursed,  7  i;i  God  is 
Itessed.  9  The  deceitful  heart  cannot  de- 
ceio«  God.  12  The  salvation  of  God.  15 
'J'he  prophet  complainelh  of  the  mockers 
of  his  prophecy.  19  He  is  se7il  to  renew 
the  covenant  in  hallowing  the  sabbath. 

'X'HE  sin  of  Judah  is  written  with 
-*-  a  a  pen  of  iron,  and  with  the 
t  point  of  a  diamond  :  it  is  b  graven 
upon  the  table  of  their  heart,  and 
upon  the  horns  of  your  altars  ; 

2  Whilst  their  children  remem- 
ber their  altars  and  their  >-•  groves 
by  the  green  trees  upon  the  high 
hills. 

l\  O  my  mountain  in  the  field,  d  I 
v/ill  give  thy  substance  and  all  thy 
treasures  to  the  spoil,  and  thy  higli 
places  for  siu,  throughout  all  thy 
borders. 

4  And  thou,  even  t  thyself,  shall 
discontinue  from  thy  heritage  that 
I  gave  thee  ;  and  I  will  cause  thee 
to  serve  thine  enemies  in  e  the  land 
which  thou  knowest  not:  for  'ye 
have  kindled  a  fire  in  mine  anger, 
which  shall  burn  for  ever. 

5  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
e  Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  man,  aad  maketh  li  llcsh  his  arm, 
a  !ul  whose  heart  departeth  from  the 
Lord. 

0  For  he  shall  be  i  like  the  heath 
in  the  desert,  and  kghall  not  sec 
when  good  cometh  ;  but  shall  in- 
habit the  parched  places  in  the  wil- 
derness, 1  in  a  salt  land  and  not  in- 
liabited. 

7  rn  Blessed  is  the  man  that  trust- 
eth in  the  Lord,  and  whose  hope 
ihe  Lord  is. 

8  For  he  shall  be  "  as  a  tree  plant- 
ed by  the  waters,  and  that  spreadeth 
cut  her  roots  by  the  river,  and  shall 
not  see  when  lieat  cometh,  but  her 
leaf  shall  be  green  ;  and  shall  not  be 
careful  in  the  year  of  ||  drought^nei- 
ther  shall  cease  from  yielding  Iruil. 

9  11  The  heart  is  deceitful  above 
a'l  things,  and  desperately  wicked  : 
who  can  know  it  1 

10  I  the  Lord  o  search  tiie  heart, 
/  try  the  reins,  p  even  to  give  every 
man  according  to  his  ways,  andac 
cording  to  the  fruit  of  his  doings. 

11  ^s  the  partridge  ||  sittetli  on 
fgg^')  ond  hatcbeth  thevi  not ;  so  he 


CHAPTER  XVn. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  601. 

cir.  601. 

V  E/.ek.  43. 

q  Ps.  55.  23. 

7,9. 

r  Luke  12. 

z  Ps.  18.  2. 

20. 

ach.   17.  17. 

s  ch.  14.  8. 

I  Ps.  73.  27. 

Is.  1.  28. 

b  Is.  44.  10. 

11  See  Luke 

ch.  2.  1     & 

10.  20. 

10.5. 

X  ch.  2.  13. 

cIs.  Hh  19. 

ch.  2.  11. 

Gal.  4.8. 

vDeut.  10. 

21,  Ps.  109. 

il  Ex.  15.  3. 

I.  &.148.  14. 

ch.  33.  2. 

7.  Is.  5.   19. 

Amos  5.  8. 

E^ek.  12.  22. 

II  Or,  JE- 

Amos 5.  18. 

HOVAH. 

2  Pet.  3.  4. 

Ps.  83.  18. 

ach.  1.  4, 

&c. 

t  Heb.  nfer 

thee. 

h  ch.  16.  19. 

a  Job  19.  24. 

t  Heb.  nail. 

c  P.=.  ?5.  4. 

&.  40.  14.  & 

2  Cm-^S.  3.  ' 

70.2. 

a  P«.  25.  2. 

c  Judg.  3.  7. 

2Chr:24.18. 

t  Heb.  break 

&  33.  3,  19. 

them  It  Uh  a 

Is.  1.  29.  & 

double 

17.8.  ch.  2. 

breach. 

20. 

ech.  11.20. 

a  ch.   15.  IS. 

t  Heb.  in 

thyself. 

fch.  19.  3. 

&22.  3. 

e  ch.  16.  13. 

fch.  15.  14. 

-Num.15. 

-Is.  30.  1,2. 

32,  &c. 

&  31.  1. 

Neh.  13.  19. 

h  See  Is.  31. 

3. 

i  ch.  48.  6. 

k. lob  20.  17. 

1  Deul.  29. 

mPi?.  2.  12. 

&  34.  8.  &, 

125.  1.  & 

h  Ex.  20.  8. 

146.  5.  Prov. 

&23.   12.  & 

16.  20.  Is. 

31.  13.  Eick. 

30.  18. 

20.  12. 

II  Job  8.  16. 

ich.7.  21, 

Ps.  1.  3. 

26.  &  11.  10. 

il  Or,  re- 

straint. 

0  1  Sam.  16. 

7.   lChr.28. 

9.  P.S.  7.  y. 

&  139.  23, 

21.  Prov.  17. 

3.  ch.  11.20. 

&.  20.  12. 

k  cb.  22.  4. 

Rom.  8.  27. 

Rev.  2.  23. 

p  Ps.  62.  12. 

ch.32.  19. 

Rom.  2.  6. 

iOr,gather- 

eth  young 

lehich  she 

hath  not 

brought 

1  ch.  32.  44. 

Sorlh. 

&.  33.  13. 

Tlie  sabbath  to  be  hallowed. 
that  gettelh  riches,  and  not  b)r  right, 
q  shall  leave  them  in  the  midst  of 
his  days,  and  at  his  end  shall  be  ""  a 
fool. 

12  IT  A  glorious  high  throne  from 
the  beginning  is  the  place  of  our 
sanctuary. 

13  O  Lord,  s  the  hope  of  Israel, 
t  all  that  forsake  thee  shall  be 
ashamed,  and  they  that  depart  from 
me  shall  be  "  written  in  the  earth, 
because  they  have  forsaken  the 
Lord,  tlie  x  fountain  of  living 
waters. 

14  Heal  me,  O  Lord,  and  I  shall 
be  healed  ;  save  me,  and  I  shall  bo 
saved  :  for  y  thou  art  my  praise. 

15  IT  Behold,  they  say  unto  me, 
z  Where  is  the  word  of  the  Loud  1 
let  it  come  now. 

16  As  for  me,  a  I  have  not  hast- 
ened from  being  a  pastor  f  to  follow 
thee :  neither  have  I  desired  the 
vvoful  day ;  thou  knowest :  that 
which  came  out  of  my  lips  was  right 
before  thee. 

17  Be  not  a  terror  unto  me: 
bthou  art  ray  hope  in  the  day  of 
evil. 

18  c  Let  them  be  confounded  that 
persecute  me,  but  <i  let  not  me  be 
confounded  :  lot  them  be  dismayed, 
but  let  not  me  be  dismayed  :  bring 
upon  them  the  day  of  evil,  ana 
t  e  destroy  them  with  double  de- 
struction. 

19  If  Thus  said  the  Lord  unto 
me  ;  Go  and  stand  in  the  gate  of 
the  children  of  the  people,  whereby 
the  kings  of  Judah  come  in,  and  by 
the  which  they  go  out,  and  in  all 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem; 

20  And  say  unto  them,  fHear  ye 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  kings  of 
Judah,  and  all  Judah,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  that  enter 
in  by  these  gates  : 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  g  Take 
heed  to  yourselves,  and  bear  no 
burden  on  the  sabbath  day,  nor 
bring  it  in  by  the  gates  of  Jerusa- 
lem ; 

22  Neither  carry  forth  a  burden 
out  of  your  houses  on  the  sabbatli 
dav,  neither  do  ye  any  work,  but 
hallow  ye  the  sabbath  day,  as  I 
b  commanded  your  fathers. 

23  '  But  they  obeyed  not,  neither 
inclined  their  ear,  but  made  their 
neck  stiff,  that  they  might  not 
hear,  nor  receive  instruction. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
ye  diligently  hearken  unfo  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in  no 
burden  through  the  gates  of  thia 
city  on  the  sabbath  day,  but  hal- 
low the  sabbath  day,  to  do  no  work 
therein ; 

25  k  Then  shall  there  enter  into 
the  gates  of  this  city  kings  and 
princes  sitting  upon  the  throne  of 
David,  riding  in  chariots  and  on 
horses,  they  and  their  princes,  tho 
men  of  Judah,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  :  and  this  city  shall  re- 
maia  for  ever. 

26  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
cities    of   Judah,    and  from    •the 

611 


Judah  threatened  mith  judgments. 
places  about  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  from 
""the  plain,  and  from  the  mountains, 
and  from  "the  south,  bringing 
burnt-offerings,  and  sacrifices,  and 
meatofferings,  and  incense,  and 
bringing  o  sacrifices  of  praise,  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  un- 
to me  to  hallow  the  sabbath  day, 
and  not  to  bear  a  burden,  even  en- 
tering in  at  the  gates  of  Jerusalem 
on  the  sabbath  day ;  then  p  will  I 
kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof, 
q  and  it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of 
Jerusalem,  and  it  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Under  the  type  of  a  potter-  is  shewed 
God's  absolute  poieer  in  disposing  of 
nations.  II  Judgments  threatened  to 
Judah  for  her  strange  revolt.  18  Jere- 
miah pray  eth  against  his  conspirators. 

THE  word  which  came  to  Jere- 
miah from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Arise,  and  go  down  to  the  pot- 
ter's house,  and  there  I  will  cause 
thee  to  hear  my  words. 

3  Then  I  went  down  to  the  pot- 
ter's house,  and  behold,  he  wrought 
a  work  on  the  ||  wheels. 

4  And  the  vessel  \\  tliat  he  made 
of  clay  was  marred  in  the  hand  of 
the  potter :  so  he  t  made  it  again 
another  vessel,  as  seemed  good  to 
the  potter  to  make  it. 

5  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying, 

6  O  house  of  Israel,  a  cannot  1 
do  with  you  as  this  potter  1  saith 
the  Lord.  Behold,  l>  as  the  clay  is 
in  the  potter's  hand,  so  are  ye  in  my 
hand,  O  house  of  Israel. 

7  j9f  what  instant  I  shall  speak 
concerning  a  nation,  and  concern- 
ing a  kingdom,  to  c  pluck  up,  and 
to  pull  down,  and  to  destroy  it  : 

8  dif  that  nation  against  whom  I 
have  pronounced,  turn  from  their 
evil,  el  will  repent  of  the  evil  that 
1  thought  to  do  unto  them. 

9  And  at  ichat  instant  I  shall 
speak  concerning  a  nation,  and 
concerning  a  kingdom,  to  build  and 
to  plant  it; 

10  If  it  do  evil  in  my  sight,  that  it 
obey  not  my  voice,  then  I  will  re- 
pent of  the  good,  wherewith  I  said 
I  would  benefit  them. 

11  ir  Now  tlierefore  go  to,  speak 
to  the  men  of  Judah,  and  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalern,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  I 
frame  evil  against  you,  and  devise 
a  device  against  you:  f return  ye 
now  every  one  from  his  evil  way, 
and  make  your  ways  and  your 
doings  good. 

12  And  they  said,  g  There  is  no 
hope :  but  we  will  walk  after  our 
own  devices,  and  we  will  every 
one  do  the  imagination  of  his  evil 
heart. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  } 
b  Ask  ye  now  among  the  heathen, 
who  hath  heard  such  things :  the 
virgin  of  Israel  hath  done  i  a  very 
horrible  thing. 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  601. 


m  Zcch.  7.  7 
n  Zech.  7.  7 


oPs.  107.22. 
&  116.  17. 


p  ch.  21.  14 
&.  19.  27. 
Lam.  4.  11. 
Amos  1.  4,  7 
10,  12.  &  2. 
2,5. 

q  2  Kin.  25. 
9.  cb.  52.  13 


nor, 

frames,  or, 

seats. 

li  Or,  that  he 

made  was 

marred,  as 

clay  in  the 

hand  of  the 


turned  and 

made. 

a  Is.  45.  9. 

Rom.  9.  20, 

21. 

b  Is.  64.  8. 


a  Ezek.  18. 
21.  &.  33.  11. 


f2King-s27. 
13.  ch.  7.  3. 
&  25.  5.  & 
26.  13.  &-35. 
15. 
-ch.2.25. 


hch.2.  10. 
1  Cor.  5.  1. 
i  cb.  5.  30. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  605. 


II  Or,  my 
fields  for  a 
rock,  or  lor 
the  snoir  of 
Lebanon  I 
shall  the 
running  ira- 
ters  be  for- 
saken for  the 
strange  cold 
waters  1 
kch.2.  13, 
32.  &3.  21. 
&  13.  25.  Si, 
17.  13. 

I  ch.  10.  16. 
&  16.  19. 
m  ch.  6.  16. 
n  ch.  19.  8. 
&.  49.  13.  & 
50.  13. 

o  1  Kin.  9.  8. 
Lam.  2.  15. 
Mic.  6.  16. 
pch.  13.  24. 
q  Ps.  48.  7. 
r  See  ch.  2. 
27. 

sch.  11.  19. 
t  Lev.  10.  11. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
Jolui  7.  48, 
49. 

II  Or,for  the 
tongue. 

u  Ps.  109.  4, 

5. 

X  Ps.  35.  7. 

&  57.  6.  ver. 

22. 


y  Ps.  109.  9, 

10. 

t  Heb.  pour 

them  out. 


t  Heh./OT- 
death. 
a  Ps.  35.  4. 
&  109.  14. 
ch.  11.  20. 
&  15.  15. 


a  Josh.  15.8. 
2  Kings  23. 
10.  ch.  7.31. 
t  Heb.  the 
sun-gale. 


The  desolation  of 

14  Will  a  man  leave  ||  the  snow  of 
Lebanon    which   cometh   from    the 
rock  of  the  field  ?  or  shall  the  cold 
flowing  waters  that  come  from  an 
other  place  be  forsaken  ? 

15  Because  my  people  hath  for- 
gotten k  me,  they  nave  burned  in- 
cense to  1  vanity,  and  they  have 
caused  them  to  stumble  in  their 
ways  from  the  m  ancient  paths,  to 
walk  in  paths,  in  a  way  not  cast 
up; 

16  To  make  their  land  n  desolate, 
and  a  perpetual  o  hissing ;  every 
one  that  passeth  thereby  shall  be 
astonished,  and  wag  his  head. 

17  p  I  will  scatter  them  q  as  with 
an  east  wind  before  the  enemy  ;  r  I 
will  shew  them  the  back,  and  not 
the  face,  in  the  day  of  their  cala- 
mity. 

18  IT  Tlien  said  they,  £  Come, 
and  let  us  devise  devices  against 
Jeremiah ;  t  for  the  law  shall  not 
perish  from  the  priest,  nor  counsel 
from  the  wise,  nor  the  word  from 
the  prophet.  Come,  and  let  us 
smite  him  Ij  with  the  tongue,  and 
let  us  not  give  heed  to  any  of  his 
words. 

19  Give  heed  to  me,  O  Lord, 
and  hearken  to  the  voice  of  them 
that  contend  with  me. 

20  u  Shall  evil  be  recompensed 
for  good "?  for  "  they  have  digged 
a  pit  for  my  soul.  Remember  that 
I  stood  before  thee  to  speak  good 
for  them,  and  to  turn  away  thy 
wrath  from  them. 

21  Therefore  >"  deliver  up  their 
children  to  the  famine,  and  t  pour 
out  tlieir  blood  by  the  force  of  the 
sword  ;  and  let  tiieir  wives  be  be- 
reaved of  their  children,  and  be  wi- 
dows; and  let  their  men  be  put  to 
death  ;  let  their  young  men  be  slain 
by  the  sword  in  battle. 

22  Let  a  cry  be  heard  from  their 
houses,  when  thou  shalt  bring  a 
troop  suddenly  upon  them :  for 
z  thev  have  digged  a  pit  to  take  me, 
and  hid  snares  for  my  feet. 

23  Yet,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
their  counsel  against  mc  t  to  slay 
me :  a  forgive  not  their  iniquity, 
neither  blot  out  their  sin  from  thy 
sight,  but  let  them  be  overthrown 
before  thee  ;  deal  thus  with  them  in 
the  time  of  thine  anger. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Under  the  type  of  breaking  a  potter's  ves- 
sel is  foreshewed  the  desolation  of  ths 
J  exes  for  their  sins. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord,  Go  and 
get  a  potter's  earthen  bottle, 
and  take  of  the  ancients  of  the 
people,  and  of  the  ancients  of  the 
priests  ; 

2  And  go  forth  unto  a  the  valley 
of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  which  js  by 
the  entry  of  t  the  east  gate,  and 
proclaim  there  the  words  that  I 
shall  tell  thee. 

3  •)  And  say.  Hear  ye  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  O  kings  of  Judah,  and 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel;    Behold,    I  will  bring  evil 

612 


the  Jevjs  is  foreshewn. 
upon  this  place,  the  which  whoso- 
ever heareth,  his  ears  shall  <=  tingle. 

4  Because  they  d  have  forsaken 
me,  and  have  estranged  this  place, 
and  have  burned  incense  in  it  unto 
other  gods,  whom  neither  they  nor 
their  fathers  have  known,  nor  the 
kings  of  Judah,  and  have  filled 
this  place  with  e  the  blood  of  inno 
cents  ; 

5  '  They  have  built  also  the  higf 
places  of  Baal,  to  burn  their  sons 
with  fire  for  burnt-offerings  unto 
Baal,  S  which  I  commanded  not 
nor  spake  it,  neither  came  it  into 
my  mmd  : 

6  Therefore,  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  this 
place  shall  no  more  be  called  To 
phet,  nor  h  The  valley  of  the  son 
of  Hinnom,  but  The  valley  of 
Slaughter. 

7  And  I  w  ill  make  void  the  coun 
eel  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  this 
place ;  >  and  1  will  cause  them  to 
fall  by  the  sword  before  their  ene 
mies,  and  by  the  hands  of  them  that 
seek  tlieir  lives :  and  their  k  car- 
casses will  1  give  to  be  meat  for  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven,  and  for  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

8  And  I  will  make  this  city  1  de- 
solate, and  a  hissing :  every  one 
that  passeth  thereby  shall  be  asto- 
nished and  hiss  because  of  all  the 
plagues  thereof. 

9  And  I  will  cause  them  to  eat 
the  ">  flesh  of  their  sons  and  the 
flesh  of  their  daughters,  and  they 
shall  eat  every  one  the  flesh  of  his 
friend  in  the  siege  and  straitness 
wherewith  their  enemies,  and  they 
that  seek  their  lives,  shall  straiten 
them. 

10  nThen  shalt  thou  break  the 
bottle  in  the  sight  of  the  men  that 
go  with  thee, 

11  And  shalt  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
o  Even  so  will  I  break  this  people 
and  this  city,  as  one  breaketh  a  pot- 
ter's vessel,  that  cannot  t  be  made 
whole  again  :  and  they  shall  P  bury 
them  in  Tophet,  till  there  be  no 
place  to  bury. 

12  Thus  will  I  do  unto  this  place, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  to  the  inha- 
bitants thereof,  and  even  make  this 
city  as  Tophet : 

13  And  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  houses  of  the  kings  of  Ju- 
dah, shall  be  defiled  q  as  the  place 
of  Tophet,  because  of  all  the 
houses  upon  whose  r  roofs  they 
have  burned  incense  unto  all  the 
host  of  heaven,  and  s  have  poured 
out  drink-offerings  unto  other 
gods. 

14  Then  came  Jeremiah  from  To- 
phet, whither  the  Lord  had  sent 
nim  to  prophesy ;  and  he  stood  in 
t  the  court  of  the  Lord's  house  ; 
and  said  to  all  the  people, 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold,  I  will 
bring  upon  this  city  and  upon  all 
her  towns  all  the  evil  that  I  have 
pronounced    against    it,    because 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  605.  cir.  605. 


c  1  Sara.  3. 
11. 

2Kin.2I.  12. 
d  DeiH.  28. 
20.  13.65.  11. 
cli.  2.  13,  17, 
19.  &.  15.  6. 
&  17.  13. 
e2Kin.  21. 
16.  ch.  2.  34. 
t"ch.7.  31,32. 
&.  .32.  35. 
g  Lev.  18.21. 


n  ch.  7.  2 
&L  17.  23. 


cir.  60.-;. 
a  1  Clir.  21. 


i  Lev.  26.  17. 

Deut.  28.  25. 

k  Ps.  79.  2. 
ch.  7.  33.  & 
16.  '1.  &  31. 
20. 

I  ch.  18.  16. 
&  49.  13.  & 
50.  13. 


m  Lev. 26.29 
Deut.  28.  53. 
Is.  9.  20. 
Lara.  4.  10. 


oPs.2.9.  Is. 

30.  14.  Lam. 

4.2. 

t  Heb.  6« 

healed. 

p  ch.  7.  32. 


r  2  Kin.  23. 
12.  ch.  32. 
2J. 

Zcph.  1.  5. 
sch.  7.  18. 


t  See  2  Chr 
5. 


That  IS, 
fear  round 
about,?s.Z\ 
13.  ver.  10. 
ch.  6.  25.  & 
46.  5.  &,  49. 
29. 


b  2  Kin.  20. 
17.  &  24.  12, 
-16.  &-  S5. 
13,  &c.  ch. 
3.24. 


c  ch.  14.  13, 
14.  &.28.  15. 
&29.  21. 

Or,enticed. 
d  ch.  I.  6,  7. 

Lam.  3.  14. 


£r  Job  32.  18, 
-    Ps.  39.  3. 

h  Job  32.  18. 

Acts  18.  5. 
Ps.  31.  13. 


Yieh.Eoery 
man  of  my 
peace. 
k  Job  19.  19. 
41.  9.  & 
55.  13,  14. 
Luke  11.  S3, 
54. 
Ich.  1.8,19. 

mch.  15.20. 
&.I7.  18. 


Pashur's  fearful  doom. 
"  they  have  hardened  their  necks, 
tliat  they  might  not  hear  my  worde. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

I  Pashitr,  smiling  Jeremiah,  rcceiveth  a, 
7iew  7mme,  and  a  fearful  doom.  7  Jere- 
miah complainelh  of  contempt,  10  of 
treachery,     14  and  of  his  birth. 

IV^OW  Pashur  the  son  of  a  Immer 
■'-^  the  priest,  who  teas  also  chief 
governor  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
heard  that  Jeremiah  prophesied 
these  things. 

2  Then  Pashur  smote  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  and  put  him  in  the 
stocks  that  were  in  the  high  gate  of 
Benjamin,  which  was  by  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Pashur  brought  fortli 
Jeremiah  out  of  the  stocks.  Then 
said  Jeremiah  unto  him.  The  Lord 
hath  not  called  thy  name  Pashur, 
but  II  Magor-missabib. 

4  For  tlius  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, I  will  make  thee  a  terror  to 
thyself,  and  to  all  thy  friends :  and 
they  shall  fall  by  the  sword  of  their 
enemies,  and  thine  eyes  shall  be- 
hold it :  and  I  will  give  all  Judah 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  he  shall  carry  them  captive 
into  Babylon,  and  shall  slay  them 
with  the  sword. 

5  Moreover  I  h  will  deliver  all  the 
strength  of  this  city,  and  pJl  the  la- 
bours thereof  and  all  the  precious 
things  thereof,  and  all  the  treasures 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  will  I  give 
into  the  hand  of  their  enemies, 
which  shall  spoil  them,  and  take 
them,  and  cary  them  to  Babylon. 

6  And  thou,  Pashur,  and  all  that 
dwell  in  thy  house  shall  go  into 
captivity :  and  thou  shalt  come  to 
Babylon,  and  there  thou  shalt  die, 
and  shalt  be  buried  tliere,  thou,  and 
all  thy  friends,  to  whom  thou  hast 
c  prophesied  lies. 

7  If  O  Lord,  thou  hast  deceived 
me,  and  I  was  ||  deceived :  d  thou 
art  stronger  than  I,  and  hast  pre- 
vailed e  I  am  in  derision  daily, 
every  one  mocketh  me. 

8  For  since  I  spake,  I  cried  out, 
<"!  cried  violence  and  spoil ;  becau:L(; 
the  word  of  the  Lord  was  made  a 
reproach  unto  me,  and  a  derision, 
daily. 

9  Then  I  said,  I  will  not  make 
mention  of  him,  nor  speak  any  more 
in  his  name.  But  his  word  was  in 
my  heart  as  a  &  burning  fire  shut 
up  in  my  bones,  and  I  was  weary 
with  forbearing,  and  l'  I  could  not 
sta7j. 

10  IT  >  For  I  heard  the  defaming  of 
many,  fear  on  every  side.  Report, 
say  they,  and  we  will  report  it, 
t  k  All  my  familiars  watched  for  my 


haltinj 


saying, 


my 

Peradventure  he 
will  be  entlceH,  and  we  shall  pre- 
vail against  him,  and  we  shall  take 
our  revenge  on  him. 

11  But  1  the  Lord  is  with  me  as 
a  mighty  terrible  one :  therefore 
my  persecutors  shall  stumble,  and 
they  shall  not  m  prevail ;  they  shall 
be  greatly  ashamed  ;  for  they  shall 
613 


Jeremiah  foretellcth  a  siege. 
not  prosper  :  tkeir  n  everlasting  Con- 
fusion shaJl  never  be  forgotten. 

12  But,  O   Lord  of  hosts,  that 

0  triest  the  righteous,  and  seest  the 
reins  and  the  heart,  p  let  me  see 
thy  vengeance  on  them  :  for  unto 
thee  have  I  opened  my  cause. 

13  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  praise  ye 
the  Lord  :  for  q  he  hath  delivered 
the  soul  of  the  poor  from  the  hand 
of  evil-doers. 

14  11  !■  Cursed  be  the  day  wherein 

1  was  born  :  let  not  the  day  where- 
in my  mother  bare  me  be  blessed. 

15  Cursed  be  the  man  who 
brought  tidings  to  my  father,  say- 
ing, A  man-child  is  born  unto  thee  ; 
making  him  very  glad. 

16  And  let  that  man  be  as  the 
cities  which  the  Lord  *  overthrew, 
and  repented  not :  and  let  him 
t  hear  the  cry  in  the  morning,  and 
the  shouting  at  noon-tide  ; 

17  u  Because  he  slew  me  not  from 
the  womb ;  or  that  my  mother 
might  have  been  my  grave,  and 
her  womb  to  be  always  great  icitk 
me. 

18  ^  Wherefore  came  I  forth  out 
of  the  womb  to  >'  see  labour  and 
sorrow,  that  my  days  should  be 
consumed  with  shame  1 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

'I  Zedekiak  scndelhto  Jeremiah  to  inquire 
the  event  of  Nebuchadrezzar's  war.  3 
Jeremiah  foretelleth  a  hard  siege  and 
miserable  captivity.  8  He  cotinselleth 
the  people  to  fall  to  the  Chaldeans,  11 
and  iipbraideth  the  king's  house. 

T^HE  word  which  came  unto  Je- 
-'-  remiah  from  the  Lord,  when 
king  Zedckiah  sent  unto  him  a  Pa- 
ehur  the  son  of  Melchiah,  and  b  Ze- 
phaniah  the  son  of  Maaseiah  the 
priest,  saying, 

2  c  Inquire,  I  pra,y  thee,  of  the 
Lord  for  us;  for  l\ebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon  makethwar  against 
us  ;  if  so  be"  that  the  Lord  will  deal 
with  us  according  to  all  his  won- 
drous works,  that  he  may  go  up 
from  U3. 

3  IT  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto 
them.  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  Zede- 
kiah : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  Behold,  I  will  turn  back 
the  weapons  of  war  that  are  in 
your  hands,  wherewith  ve  fight 
agrfinst  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
against  the  Chaldeans,  which  be- 
BieM  you  without  the  walls,  and  J  I 
win  assemble  them  into  the  midst 
of  this  city. 

5  And  I  myself  will  fight  against 
you  with  an  e  out-stretched  hand 
and  with  a  strong  arm,  even  in 
anger,  and  in  fury,  and  in  great 
wrath. 

6  And  I  will  smite  the  inhabitants 
of  this  city,  both  man  and  beast : 
they  shall  die  of  a  great  pesti- 
lence. 

7  And  afterward,  saith  the  Lord, 
(l  will  deliver  Zedekiah  king  of 
Judah,  and  his  servants,  and  the 
people,  and  such  as  are  left  in  this 
city  from  the  pestilence,  from  the 


JEREMIAH. 


nch.  23.40. 
och.  11.  20. 
&  17.  10. 
D  Ps.  51.  7. 
•^  5J.  10. 

q  Ps.  35.  9, 
10.  &.  109. 
30,  31. 

Job  3.  3. 

h.  15.  10. 


25. 

t  ch.  18.  22. 


u  Job  3.  10, 
U. 


X  Job  3.  20. 
y  Lam.  3.  1 


Before 
CHRIST 


ach.  38.  1. 
b  2  Kin.  25. 
18.  ch.  29.25. 
&.  37.  3. 

cch.37.  3,7. 


fch.  37.  17. 
&  39.  5.  & 
52.9. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  589. 


De-,.t.2 
.  2  Chi 
36.  17. 


h  Deut.  30. 
19. 


k  cli.39.  18. 
&.  45.  5. 
Lev.  17.10. 
ch.  44.  U. 
Amos  9.  4. 
1.  38.  3. 

n  ch.  34.  2, 

.  &.  37.  10. 
&  38.  18,23. 
&52.  13. 


cir.  609. 
o  ch.  22.  3. 
Zech.  7.  9. 
tHeb. 
Judze. 
pPsriOl.  8. 


q  Ezek.  13.8. 

Heb.  inha- 
bitress. 

ch.  49.  4. 


Heb.  risit 
upon, 

s  Prov.  1.  31. 
Is.  3.  10,  11. 
t  2  Chr.  36. 
19.  ch.  52. 


+  Heb. /or 
David  upon 
his  throne. 


The  king^s  htuse  exhorted. 
sword,  and  from  the  famine,  into 
the  hand  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon,  and  into  the  hand  o7 
their  enemies,  and  into  the  hand 
of  those  that  seek  their  life :  and 
he  shall  smite  them  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword  ;  s  he  shall  not  spare 
Ihem,  neither  have  pity,  nor  have 
mercy. 

8  1i  And  unto  this  people  thou 
shalt  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  ii  I  set  before  you  the  way 
of  life,  and  the  way  of  death. 

9  He  that  i  abideth  in  this  city 
shall  die  by  the  sword,  and  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence  :  but 
he  that  goeth'  out,  and  falleth  to 
the  Chaldeans  that  besiege  vou,  he 
shall  live,  and  k  his  life  shall  be 
unto  him  for  a  prey. 

10  For  I  have  1  set  my  face  a- 
gainst  this  city  for  evil,  and  not  for 
good,  saith  the  Lord  :  <"  it  shall 
be  ^iven  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  "  burn  it 
with  fire. 

11  TI  And  touching  the  house  of 
the  king  of  Judah,  say..  Hear  ye  the 
word  ot  the  Lord  ; 

12  O  house  of  David,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  ;  o  t  Execute  judgment 
pin  the  morning,  and  deliver  him 
that  is  spoiled  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  oppressor,  lest  my  fury  go  out 
like  fire,  and  burn  that  none  can 
quench  ?f,  because  of  the  evil  of 
your  doings. 

13  Behold,  q  I  ara  ao:ainst  thee,  O 
t  inhabitant  of  the  valley,  and  rock 
of  the  plain,  saith  the  Lord  ;  which 
say,  r  Who  shall  come  down  against 
us"?  or  who  shall  enter  into  our  ha- 
bitations ? 

14  But  I  will  t  punish  you  ac- 
cording to  the  s  fruit  of  your  doings, 
saith  the  Lord  :  and  I"  will  kindle 
a  fire  in  the  forest  thereof,  and  t  it 
shall  devour  all  things  round  about 
it. 

CH.\PTER  XXII. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  repentance,  with  pro- 
mises and  threats.  10  Thejudsmentof 
Shallum,  \Z  of  Jchoiakim,  20  end  of 
Coniah. 

'T'HUS  saith  the  Lord  ;  Go 
■'■  down  to  the  house  of  the  king 
of  Judah,  and  speak  there  this 
word, 

2  And  say,  a  Hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord-,  O  king  of  Judah,  that  sittest 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  thou,  and 
thy  servants,  and  thy  people  that 
enter  in  by  these  gates  : 

3  Thus  saiUi  the  Lord  ;  ^  Ex- 
ec ite  ye  judgment  and  righteous- 
ness, and  deliver  the  spoiled  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  oppressor  :  and  c  do 
no  wrong,  do  no  violence  to  the 
stranger,  the  fatherless,  nor  the  wi- 
dow, neither  shed  innocent  blood  in 
this  place. 

4  For  if  ye  do  this  thing  indeed, 
d  then  shall  there  enter  in  by  the 

?ates   of   this  house   kings   sitting 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  riding 
in  chariots  and  on  horses,  he,  and 

Ihis  servants,  and  his  people. 
5  But  if  ye  will  not  hear  these 
614 


Thejvdgment  of  Skallum^ 
words,  «  I  swear  by  myself,  saith 
the  Lord,   that  this    house  shall 
become  a  desolation. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
the  king's  house  of  Judah  ;  Thou 
art  Gilead  unto  me,  and  the  head 
of  Lebanon  ■  yet  surely  I  will  make 
thee  a  wilderness,  and  cities  which 
are  not  inhabited. 

7  And  I  will  prepare  destroyers 
against  thee,  every  one  with  his 
weapons  :  and  they  shall  cut  down 
f  thy  choice  cedars,  S  and  cast  them 
into  the  fire. 

8  And  many  nations  shall  pass  by 
this  city,  and  they  shall  say  every 
man  to  his  neighbour,  h  Wherefore 
hath  the  Lord  done  thus  unto  this 
great  city  1 

9  Then  they  shall  answer,  i  Be- 
cause they  have  forsaken  the  co- 
venant of  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  worshipped  other  gods,  and 
served  them. 

10  H  Weep  ye  not  for  k  the  dead, 
neither  bemoan  him  :  but  weep 
sore  for  him  1  that  goeth  away :  for 
he  shall  return  no  more,  nor  see 
his  native  country. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
touching  "1  Shallum  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah  king  of  Judah,  which  reign- 
ed instead  of  Josiah  his  father, 
n  which  went  forth  out  of  this 
place  ;  He  shall  not  return  thither 
any  more : 

12  But  he  shall  die  in  the  place 
whither  they  have  led  him  captive, 
and  shall  see  this  land  no  more. 

13  Uo  Wo  unto  him  that  build- 
eth  his  house  by  unrighteousness, 
and  his  cliambers  by  wrong  ;  p  that 
useth  his  neighbour's  service  with- 
out wages,  and  giveth  him  not  for 
his  work  ; 

14  That  saith,  I  will  build  me  a 
wide  house  and  t  large  chambers, 
and  cutteth  him  out  |i  windows ; 
and  it  is  ceiled  with  cedar,  and 
painted  with  vermiUon. 

15  Shalt  thou  reign,  because  thou 
closest  thj/self  in  cedar?  q  did  not 
thy  father  eat  and  drink,  and  do 
judgment  and  justice,  and  then  r  it 
was  well  with  him  1 

16  He  judged  the  cause  of  the 
poor  and  needy ;  then  it  was  well 
with  him  :  was  not  this  to  know 
me  1  saith  the  Lord. 

17  3  But  thine  eyes  and  thy  heart 
are  not  but  for  thy  covetousness, 
and  for  to  shed  innocent  blood,  and 
for  oppression,  and  for  ||  violence, 
to  do  it. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  Jehoiakim  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Judah  ;  tThey  shall 
not  lament  for  him,  saying,  "Ah 
my  brother !  or.  Ah  sister  !  they 
shall  not  lament  for  him,  saying, 
Ah  lord  !  or,  Ah  his  glory  ! 

19  x  He  shall  be  buried  with  the 
burial  of  an  ass,  drawn  and  cast 
forth  beyond  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

5W  IT  Go  up  to  Lebanon,  and  cry  ; 
and  lift  up  thy  voice  in  Bashan, 
and  cry  from  the  passages :  for  all 
tbv  lovers  are  destroyed. 


CHAPTER  XXin. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  60J.  69'J. 


:  Heb.  6.  13, 


fis.  37.  21. 
scb.  21.  H 


h  Deut.  29. 

24,  25. 

1  Kings  9.  8, 

Q 

i  2  Kin.  22. 
17.  2Chr. 
34.  25. 


k  2  Kin.  22. 
20. 


m  See  1  Chr 

3.  is.  with 

2  Kings  23. 

30. 

n  2  Kin.  23. 

34. 


o  2  Kin.  23. 
35.  ver.  18. 
p  Lev.  19.13. 
Deut.  24.  14, 
15.  Mic.  3. 
10.  Hab.2.9. 
Jam.  5.  4. 

tHeb. 
through- 
aired. 
!i  Or,  my 
wijjdo'xs. 

q  2  Kin.  23. 

25. 

r  Ps  128.  2. 

Is.  3.  10. 


I  Or,  incur 
sion. 


tch.  16.  4,  6, 

u  See  1  Kin. 

13.  30. 

FnlfiUed 

599. 

X  2  Chr.  S6. 
6.  ch.  36.  30, 


b.  pros- 


vch.3.25.& 
7.  23,  &,c. 
/.  ch.  23.  1. 
I  ver.  20. 


f  Heb.  inha- 
'jUress. 


See  2  Kin. 
24.  6,  8. 
1  Chr.  3.  16. 
ch.  37.  1. 
a  Cant.  8.  6. 
H:xg.  2.  23. 
e  ch.  34.  20. 


f2  Kin.  24. 
15.  2  Chr. 
36.  10. 


t  Heb.  lift 
up  their 
mind.  ch. 
44.  14. 

Ps.  31.  12. 

1.  48.  38. 
Hos.  8.  8. 


h  Deut.  32.1. 
Is.  1.  2.  &. 
34.  1.  Mic. 
1.2. 

i  See  1  Chr. 
3.  16,  17. 
Matt.  1.  12. 
It  ch.  36.  30. 


599. 
ach.  10.  21. 
&  22.  22. 
Ezek.  34.  2. 


cch.  32.37. 
Ezek.  34.  13, 
&,c. 


.1  ch.  3.  15. 
Ezek.  34.  23, 

&.C. 

e  Is.  4.  2.  & 
II.  1.  &  40. 
10,  II.  ch. 
33.14,  15,16. 
Dan.  9.  24. 
Zech.  3.  8.&. 
6.  12.  John 
1.45. 


of  Jehoialdn,  and  of  Coniah- 

21  I  spake  unto  thee  in  thy  t  pros- 
perity ;  hut  thou  saidst,  I  will  not 
hear,  y  This  hath  been  thy  manner 
from  thy  youth,  that  thou  obey- 
edst  not  my  voice. 

22  The  wind  shall  eat  up  all  z  thy 
pastors,  and  a  thy  lovers  shall  go 
into  captivity :  surely  then  shall 
thou  be  ashamed  and  confounded 
for  all  thy  wickedness. 

23  O  f  inhabitant  of  Lebanon, 
that  makest  thy  nest  in  the  cedars, 
how  gracious  shall  thou  be  when 
pangs  come  upon  thee,  l>  the  pain 
as  of  a  woman  in  travail ! 

24  ./3s  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
c  though  Coniah  the  son  of  Jehoia- 
kim king  of  Judah  dwere  the  sig- 
net upon  my  right  hand,  yet  would 
1  pluck  thee  thence  ; 

25  e  And  I  will  give  thee  into  the 
iiand  of  them  that  seek  thy  life, 
and  into  the  hand  of  them  whose 
face  thou  fearest,  even  into  the 
hand  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon,  and  into  the  hand  ot  the 
Chaldeans. 

26  f  And  I  will  cast  thee  out,  and 
thy  mother  that  bare  thee,  into  an- 
other country,  where  ye  were  not 
born  ;  and  there  shall  ye  die. 

27  But  to  the  land  whereunto 
they  t  desire  to  return,  thither  shall 
they  not  return. 

23  Is  this  man  Coniah  a  despised 
broken  idol  ?  is  heS  a.  vessel  where- 
in is  no  pleasure "?  wherefore  are 
they  cast  out,  he  and  his  seed,  and 
are  cast  into  a  land  which  they 
know  not  1 

29  h  O  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Write 
ye  this  man  '  childless,  a  man  that 
shall  not  prosper  in  his  days :  for 
no  man  of  his  seed  shall  prosper, 
k  sitting  upon  the  throne  of  David, 
and  ruling  any  more  in  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXHI. 

1  He  prophesieth  a  restoration  of  the 
scattered  flock.  5  Christ  shall  rule  and 
save  them.  9  Agdinst  false  prophets, 
33  and  mockers  of  the  true  prophets. 

\\rO  a  be  un^o  the  pastors  that 
'  '     destroy  and  scatter  the  sheep 

of  my  pasture  !  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  against  the  pastors 
that  feed  my  people  ;  Ye  have  scat- 
tered my  flock,  and  driven  them 
away,  and  have  not  visited  them: 
b  behold,  I  will  visit  upon  you  tho 
evil  of  your  doings,  saith  the 
Lord. 

3  And  c  I  will  gather  the  remnant 
of  my  flock  out  of  all  countriea 
whither  I  have  driven  them,  and 
will  bring  them  again  to  their 
folds  ;  and  they  shall  be  fruitful 
and  increase. 

4  And  I  will  set  up  d  shepherds 
over  thera,  which  shall  feed  them  : 
and  they  shall  fear  no  more,  nor  be 
dismayed,  neither  shall  they  be 
lacking,  saith  the  Lord. 

5  If  Behold,  e  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  I  will  raise  unto 
David  a  righteous  Branch,  and  a 

615 


Judgments  against  fcdse  prophets., 
King  shall  reign  and  prosper,  f  and 
shall  execute  judgment  and  justice 
in  the  earth. 
-  6  Sin  his  days  Judah  shall  be 
eaved,  and  Israel  h  shall  dwell  safe 
Jy  :  and  i  this  is  his  name  whereby 
he  shall  be  called,  fTHE  LORD 
OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

7  Therefore,  behold,  k  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  they 
shall  no  more  say,  The  Lord  liv- 
eth,  which  brought  up  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt ; 

8  But,  the  Lord  liveth,  which 
brought  up  and  which  led  the  seed 
of  the  house  of  Israel  out  of  the 
north  country,  1  and  from  all  coun- 
tries whither  I  had  driven  them ; 
and  they  shall  dwell  in  their  own 
land. 

9  IT  My  heart  within  me  is  bro- 
ken because  of  the  prophets  ;  m  all 
my  bones  shake ;  I  am  like  a 
drunken  man,  and  like  a  man 
whom  wine  hath  overcome,  be- 
cause of  the  Lord,  and  because  of 
the  words  of  his  holiness. 

10  For  n  the  land  is  full  of  adul- 
terers ;  for  o  because  of  ||  swearing 
the  land  mourneth  ;  P  the  pleasant 
places  of  the  wilderness  are  dried 
up,  and  their  ||  course  is  evil,  and 
their  force  is  not  right. 

11  For  q  both  prophet  and  priest 
are  profane ;  yea,  r  in  my  house 
have  I  found  their  wickedness,  saith 
the  Lord. 

12  8  Wherefore  their  way  shall  be 
unto  them  as  slippery  ways  in  the 
darkness  :  thev  shall  "be  driven  on, 
and  fall  therein  :  for  I  t  will  briU;^, 
evil  upon  them,  even  the  year  of 
their  visitation,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  And  I  have  seen  ||  f  folly  in 
the  prophets  of  Samaria  ;  "  they 
prophesied  in  Baal,  and  *  caused 
my  people  Israel  to  err. 

14  I  have  seen  also  in  the  pro- 
phets of  Jerusalem  ||  a  horrible 
thin^  :  y  they  commit  adultery,  and 
2  walk  in  lies  :  they  ^^ strengthen  also 
the  hands  of  evil-doers,  that  none 
doth  return  from  his  wickedness  : 
they  are  all  of  them  unto  me  as 
b  Sodom,  and  the  inhabitants  there- 
of as  Gomorrah. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  concerning  the  prophets ; 
Behold,  I  will  feed  them  with 
c  wormwood,  and  make  them  drink 
the  water  of  gall :  for  from  the 
prophets  of  Jerusalem  is  ||  profane- 
ness  gone  Ibrth  into  all  the  land. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
Hearken  not  unto  the  words  of  the 
proi)hets  that  prophesy  unto  you  : 
they  make  you  vain  :  d  they  speak 
a  vision  of  their  own  heart,  and 
not  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

17  They  say  still  unto  them  that 
despise  me.  The  Lord  hath  said, 
e  Ye  shall  have  peace  ;  and  they 
say  unto  every  one  tliat  walketh 
after  the  ||  imagination  of  his  own 
heart,  fNo  evil  shall  come  upon 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

SS9. 

fPs.  72.  2. 

Is.  32.  1,  18. 

&L  9.  7. 

"•  Deut.  33. 

28.  Zech.  14. 

11. 

Ii  cb.  32.  37. 

i  cli.  33.  16. 

I  Cor.  1.  30. 

tHeb./«/io- 

vah-tsidke- 

nu. 

k  ch.  15.  14, 

15. 


m  See  Hab. 
■    16. 


Before 
CHRIST 

599. 


5.  7,  8. 
3.4.2,3. 


you. 

18  For  g  who  hath  stood 


the 


n  ch 
&9. 
oHo 
ilOr, 
cursing. 
p  ch.  9.  10, 
&  12.  4. 
Ii  Or,  vio- 
lence. 

q  ch.  6.  13. 
&.  8.  10. 
Zeph.  3.  4. 
rch.  7.  30. 
&  11.  15.  & 
32.  34.  Ezek. 
8.  11.  &,23. 
39. 

s  Ps.  35.  6. 
Prov.  4.  19. 
ch.  13.  16. 
tch.  11.23. 
II  Or,  an  ab- 
surd thing. 
t  Heb.  u«- 
savoury. 
uch.  2.  8. 
X  Is.  9.  16. 
II  Or,JiUia- 
ness. 

vch.  29.  23. 
z  ver.  26. 
a  Ezek.  13. 
23. 

b  beut.  32. 
32.  Is.  1.  9, 
10. 


c  ch.  8.  14. 
&  9.  15. 


1  Or,  hypo- 
crisy. 


ech.6.  14.  & 
8.  11.  Ezek. 
13.  10.  Zech. 
10.2. 

II  Or,  stuh- 
bornness.ch. 
13.  10. 

fMic.  3.  11. 
5  Job  15.  8. 
I  Cor.  2.   16. 


II  Or,  seoet. 
hch.  25.  32. 
&.  30.  23. 


kGen.  49.  1. 


Ich.  11.  14. 
Sl  27.  15.  &, 
29.  9. 


o  Ps.  139.  7, 

&.C.  A:tios9. 

2,  3. 

))  1  Kia.  8. 

27.  Ps.  139. 

7. 


fl  JuJsr.  3.  7. 
&  8.  33,  34. 
tHeb.  with 
whom  is. 


r  Deut.  18. 
.  ch.  14. 
14,  15. 


,  that 
•Hh  their 
tongues. 


sZeph.  3.  4. 


and  mockers  of  the  true  prophets. 
II  counsel  of  the  Lord,  and  hath 
perceived  and  heard  his  word  ? 
who  hath  marked  his  word,  and 
heard  it  ? 

19  Behold,  a  h  whirlwind  of  the 
Lord  is  gone  forth  in  fury,  even 
a  grievous  whirlwind  :  it  shall  fall 
grievously  upon  the  head  of  the 
wicked. 

20  The  i  anger  of  the  Lord  shall 
not  return,  until  he  have  execut- 
ed, and  till  he  have  performed  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart:  kin  the  lat- 
ter days  ye  shall  consider  it  per- 
fectly. 

21  1  I  have  not  sent  these  pro- 
phets, yet  they  ran  ;  I  have  not 
spoken  to  them,  yet  they  prophe- 
sied. 

^  But  if  they  had  m  stood  in  my 
counsel,  and  had  caused  my  peo- 
ple to  hear  my  words,  then  they 
should  have  n  turned  them  from 
their  evil  way,  and  from  the  evil  of 
their  doings. 

23  ^m  I  a  God  at  hand,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  not  a  God  afar  ofFI 

24  Can  any  o  hide  himself  in  se- 
cret places  that  I  shall  not  see  him  1 
saith  the  Lord.  pDo  not  I  fill 
heaven  and  earth  7  saith  the  Lord. 

25  I  have  heard  what  the  pro- 
phets said,  that  prophesy  lies  in 
my  name,  saying,  I  have  dreamed, 
I  have  dreamed. 

26  How  long  shall  this  be  in  the 
heart  of  the  prophets  that  prophesy 
lies  1  yea,  they  are  prophets  of  the 
deceit  of  their  own  heart ; 

27  Which  think  to  cause  my 
people  to  forget  my  name  by  theii 
dreams  which  they  tell  every  man 
to  his  neighbour,  q  as  their  fathers 
have  forgotten  my  name  for  Baal. 

28  The  prophet  t  that  hath  a 
dream,  let  him  tell  a  dream  ;  and 
he  that  hath  my  word,  let  him 
speak  my  word  faithfully.  What 
is  the  chaff  to  the  wheat  1  saith  the 
Lord. 

29  Is  not  my  word  like  as  a  fire  1 
saith  the  Lord  ;  and  like  a  ham- 
mer that  breaketh  the  rock  in 
pieces  ? 

30  Therefore  behold,  riam  a- 
gainst  the  prophets,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  steal  my  words  every  one  from 
his  neighbour. 

31  Behold,  I  am  against  the  pro- 
phets, saith  the  Lord,  ||  that  use 
their  tongues,  and  say.  He  saith. 

32  Beliold,  I  am  against  tliem 
that  prophesy  false  dreams,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  do  tell  them,  and 
cause  my  people  to  err  by  their 
lies,  and  by  ^  their  lightness ;  yet 
I  sent  them  not,  nor  commandfed 
them :  therefore  they  shall  not 
profit  this  people  at  ail,  saith  the 
Lord. 

33  ir  And  when  this  people,  or 
the  prophet,  or  a  priest,  shall  ask 
thee,  saying.  What  is  '  the  burden 
of  the  Lord  1  thou  shalt  then  say 
unto  them.  What  burden  ?  "  I  will 
even  forsake  you,  saith  the  Lord. 

34  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and 
the  priest,    and    the  people,   that 

616 


t  Heb.  visit 
upon. 


h  ch.  S9.  13. 
i  ch.  29.  17. 


kSee  ch.43. 
&-  H. 


The  type  of  good  and  bad  figs.      CHAPTERS  XXIV,  XXV, 
shall  say,  The  burden  of  the  Lord, 
I  will  even  t  punish  that  man  and 
his  house. 

35  Thus  shall  ye  say  every  one  to 
his  neighbour,  and  every  one  to  his 
brother.  What  hath  the  Lord  an- 
swered ?  and,  Wliat  hath  the  Lord 
spoken  ? 

36  And  the  burden  of  the  Lord 
shall  ye  mention  no  more :  for 
every  man's  word  shall  be  his  bur- 
den ;  for  ye  have  perverted  the 
words  of  the  living  God,  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  our  God. 

37  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the 
proplict,  What  hath  the  Lord  an- 
swered thee  "?  and.  What  hath  the 
Lord  spoken  ? 

33  But  since  ye  say.  The  burden 
of  the  Lord  ;  therefore  thus  saith 
the  Lord  ;  Because  ye  say  this 
word.  The  burden  of  the  Lord 
and  I  have  sent  unto  you,  saying 
Ye  shall  not  say,  The  burden  of  the 
Lord  ; 

39  Therefore  behold,  I,  even  I 
x  will  utterly  forget  you,  and  y  ] 
will  forsaiwe  you,  and  the  city  that  I 
gave  you  and  your  fathers,  and  cast 
you  out  of  my  presence  : 

40  And  I  will  bring  z  an  everlast- 


iBg  reproach  upon  you,  and  a  per- 
jjetual  shame,  which  shall  not  be 
forgotten. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Under  the  type  of  good  and  bad  Jigs,    4 
heforesheweth  the  restoration  of  then 
that  were  in  captivity,    8  and  the  deso- 
lation of  Zedekiah  and  the  rest. 
nPHE  a  Lord    shewed    me,    and 
-•-   behold,  two  baskets  of  figs  were 
set  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
after  that  Nebuchadrezzar  t)  king  of 
Babylon  had  carried  away  captive 
c  Jeconiah    the  son  of  Jehoiakim 
king  of  Judah,  and  the  princes  of 
Judah,   with    the    carpenters    and 
smiths,    from   Jerusalem,    and  had 
brought  them  to  Babylon. 

2  One  basket  had  very  good  figs, 
even  like  the  figs  tkat  are  first  ripe : 
and  the  other  basket  had  very 
naughty  figs,  which  could  not  be 
eaten,  f  they  were  so  bad. 

3  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me. 
What  seost  thou,  Jeremiah  7  and 
I  said.  Figs ;  tliC  good  figs,  very 
good  ;  and  the  evil,  very  evil,  that 
cannot  be  eaten,  they  are  so  evil. 

4  11  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel ;  Like  these  good  figs,  so 
■.vill  I  acknowledge  j  them  that  are 
carried  away  captive  of  Judah, 
whom  I  have  sent  out  of  this  place 
into  tlie  land  of  the  Chaldeans  for 
Ih-irsood. 

a  For  I  will  set  mine  eyes  upon 
them  for  good,  and  dj  will  bring 
them  again  to  this  land:  and  el 
will  build  them,  and  not  pull  them 
down  ;  and  I  will  plant  them,  and 
not  pluck  them  up. 

7  And  I  will  give  them  fa  heart 
to  know  me,  that  I  am  the  Lord  : 
and  they  shall  be  S  my  people,  and 
I  will  be  their  God :  for  they  shall 


X  Hos.  4. 
y  ver.  33. 


a  Amos  7.  1, 
4.  &,  8.  I. 
b  2  Kin.  24. 
12,  &c. 
2Chr.  35.10. 
c  See  ch.  22. 
24,  &,c.  & 
2j.  2. 


t  Heb./o 
badness. 


t  Heb.  the 

captivity. 


J  ch.   12.  15. 
&  29.  10. 
ech.  32.  41. 
&.  33.  7.  &, 
42.  10. 
fDeui.30.6. 
ch.  32.  39. 
Ezek.  II.  19. 
&  36.  26,  S7. 
g  ch.  30.  22. 
&31.33,  & 


1  Deut.  2 
25,  37. 

1  Kings  9.  7. 

2  Chr.  7.  20. 
15.4.  & 

29.  18.  &.  34. 

17. 

m  Pe.  44.  13, 

14. 

n  ch.  29.  18, 


607. 

Eiiiliiig-. 

606. 

e^inning 

ach.  36.  1. 


ch.  1.  2. 
From  62J. 
till  606. 


c  ch.  7.  13. 
&  11.7,8, 

10.  &  13.  10, 

11.  &  16.12. 
&,  17.  23.  & 
18.  12.  &.  19. 
IS.  &,  22.21. 
d  ch.  7.  13, 
25.  &.  26,  6. 
&  29.  19. 

e  2  Kin.  17. 
13.  ch.  18. 
11.  &  .36.  15. 
Jonah  3.  8. 


fDem.  32. 
21.  ch.  7.  19. 
&,  32.  30. 


gch.  1.  15. 

h  ch.  27.  6. 
&,  43.  10. 
See  Is.  44. 
28.  &  45.  1. 
cb.  40.  2. 


The  captivity  foretold. 
return  unto  me  h  with  their  whole 
heart. 

8  IT  And  as  the  evil  i  figs,  which 
cannot  be  eaten,  they  are  so  evil ; 
surely  thus  saith  the  Lord,  So 
will  I  give  Zedekiah  the  king  of 
Judah,  and  his  princes,  and  the  re- 
sidue of  Jerusalem,  that  remain  in 
this  land,  and  k  them  that  dwell  in 
tlie  land  of  Egypt : 

9  And  I  will  deliver  them  f  to  1  be 
removed  into  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  for  their  hurt,  rn  to  be  a. 
reproach  and  a  proverb,  a  taunt 
n  and  a  curse,  in  all  places  whither 
I  shall  drive  them. 

10  An-d  I  will  send  the  sword,  the 
famine,  and  the  pestilence,  among 
them,  till  they  be  consumed  from 
off  the  land  that  I  gave  unto  them 
and  to  their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I   Jeremiah  reproving  the  Jews'  disobe- 
dience to  the  prophets,    Sforctetleth  the 
seventy  years'  captivity,    12  and  aj'ler 
that,  the  destruction  of  Babylon,  15  Un- 
der the  type  of  a  cup  of  wine  he  fore 
shcweth  the  destruction  of  all  nations, 
34   The  howling  of  the  shepherds. 
'T'HE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
-*■     concerning  all  the  people   of 
Judah  a  in  the   fourth  year  of  Je 
hoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  that  was  the  first  year  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  ; 

2  The  which  Jeremiah  the  pro- 

Shet  spake  unto  all  the  people  of 
udah,  and  to  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  saying, 

3  b  From  the  thirteenth  year  of 
Josiah  the  son  of  Amon  king  of  Ju- 
dah, even  unto  this  day,  that  is  the 
three  and  twentieth  year,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  hath  come  unto  me, 
and  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  rising 
early  and  speaking  ;  c  but  ye  have 
not  hearkened. 

4  And  the  Lord  hath  sent  unto 
you  all  his  servants  the  prophets, 
(f  rising  early  and  sending  them; 
but  ye  have  not  hearkened,  nor  in- 
clined your  ear  to  hear. 

5  They  said,  e  Turn  ye  again  now 
every  one  from  his  evil  way,  and 
from  the  evil  of  your  doings,  and 
dwell  in  the  land  that  the  Lord 
hath  given  unto  you  and  to  your 
fathers  for  ever  and  ever  : 

6  And  go  not  after  other  gods  to 
serve  them,  and  to  worship  them, 
and  provoke  me  not  to  anger  with 
the  works  of  your  hands ;  and  I 
will  do  you  no  hurt. 

7  Yet  ye  have  not  hearkened  un- 
to me,  saith  the  Lord  ;  that  ye 
might  'provoke  me  to  anger  with 
the  works  of  your  hands  to  your 
own  hurt. 

8  11  Therefore  thus  saith  tha 
Lord  of  hosts ;  Because  ye  have 
not  heard  my  words, 

9  Behold,  I  will  send  and  take 
S  all  the  families  of  the  north,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  Nebuchadrezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon,  h  my  servant,  and 
will  bring  them  agamst  this  lan<L 
and  against  the  inhabitants  thereof 
and  against  all  these  nations  round 
about,    and    will     utterly    destroy 

617 


Destruction  of  Babylon  foretold. 
them,  and   >  make  them    an    asto- 
nishment, and  a  hissing,  and  per- 
petual desolations. 

10  Moreover  1 1  will  take  from 
them  tlie  k  voice  of  mirth,  and  the 
voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  tiie  voice  of  the 
bride,  '  the  sound  of  the  millstones, 
end  tnc  light  of  the  candle. 

11  And  this  whole  land  shall  be 
a  desolation,  and  an  astonishment ; 
and  these  nations  shall  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  seventy  years. 

1-  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
m  when  *  seventy  years  are  accom- 
I-lished,  that  1  wiil  f  punish  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  that  nation,  saith 
the  Loud,  for  their  iniquity,  and 
the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  "  and 
will  make  it  perpetual  desolations. 

13  And  I  will  bring  upon  that 
land  all  my  words  which  1  have 
pronounced  against  it,  even  all  that 
IS  written  in  this  book,  which  Jere- 
miah bath  prophesied  against  all 
the  nations. 

14  o  For  many  nations  p  and  great 
kings  shall  q  serve  themselves  of 
them  also  :  r  and  I  wiil  recompense 
them  according  to  their  deeds,  and 
according  to  the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

15  TT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  unto  me  ;  Take  the 
»  wine-cup  of  this  fury  at  my  hand, 
and  cause  all  the  nations,  to  whom 
I  send  thee,  to  drink  it. 

16  And  tthey  shall  drink,  and  be 
moved,  and  be  mad,  because  of 
the  sword  that  I  will  send  among 
them. 

17  Then  took  I  the  cup  at  the 
Lord's  hand,  und  made  all  the  na- 
tions to  drink,  unto  whom  the  Lord 
had  sent  me  : 

18  To  wit,  Jerusalem,  and  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  the  kings 
thereof,  and  the  princes  thereof,  to 
make  tliem  "  a  desolation,  an  aston- 
ishment, a  hissing,  and  "  a  curse  ; 
as  it  is  this  day  ; 

19  y  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and 
his  servants,  and  bis  princes,  and  all 
his  people ; 

20  And  all  z  the  mingled  neojjle, 
and  all  the  kings  of  a  the  land  of 
Uz,  I)  and  all  the  kings  of  the  land 
of  the  Philistines,  and  Ashkelon, 
and  Azzah,  and  Ekron,  and  c  the 
remnant  of  Ashdod, 

21  d  Edom,  and  e  Moab,  and  the 
children  of  f  Ammon, 

22  And  all  the  kin;^s  of  ffTyrus, 
and  all  the  kings  of  Zidon,  and  the 
kings  of  the  ||  isles  which  arc  be- 
yond the  h  sea, 

23  i  Dedan,  and  Tema,  and  Buz, 
and  all  t  that  are  in  the  utmost  cor- 
ners, 

24  And  k  all  the  kings  of  Arabia, 
and  all  the  kin^s  of  the  '  mingled 
people  that  dwell  in  the  desert, 

25  And  all  the  kings  of  Zimri, 
and  all  the  kin^s  of  f  Elam,  and 
all  the  kings  of  the  Medes, 

26  nAnd  all  the  kings  of  the 
north,  far  and  near,  one  with  an 
other,  and  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  606. 

cir.  606. 

i  ch.  18.  16. 

och.  61.  41. 

t  Heb.  /  will 

cause  to 

p  Hub.  2.  16. 

perish/ram 
llum. 
kis.  21.  7. 

1  Is.  51.21. 

&  63.  6. 

ch.  7.  3^.  & 

16.  9.  E/.ek. 

26.  13.  Hcs. 

2.  11.  Rev. 

18.  23. 

1  Eccles.  12 

4. 

Ill  2  Chr.  36. 

21,2-2.    Ezra 

rProv.  11. 

1.  1.  cli.  29. 

31.  ch.  49. 

10.  Dan.  9. 

12.  Ezek.  9. 

2. 

6.  Obail.  16. 

•  Beg:innin^ 

Luke  23.  31. 

cir.  606. 

1  Pet.  4.  17. 

2  Kill.  24.  I. 

t  Heb.  upon 

Enilinsr 

which  ?ny 

cir.  636. 

E/ra  1.  1. 

called. 

t  Heb.  risit 

s  Dan.  9.  IP, 

upon. 

19. 

uU.  13.  19. 

t  Ezek.  33. 

&,  \\.  23.   & 

21. 

21.  1,  &c.  & 

u  Is.  42.  13. 

47.  1.  ch.  50. 

Joel  3.  16. 

3,  13,  2.3,  39, 

Amos  1.  2. 

10,  4.5.  &.  51. 

.kPe.  11.4. 

25,  26. 

ch.  17.  12. 

0  ch.  50.  9. 

V  I  Kina-s  9. 

&  51.27,28. 

3.  Ps.  132. 

pch.  50.  41. 

14. 

&51.  27. 

•/.  Is.  15.  Q. 

q  ch.  27.  7. 

ch.  48.  33. 

r  ch.  50.  29. 

a  Hos.  4.  1. 

&.  51.  6,  24. 

Mic.  6.  2. 

s  Job  21.20. 

b  Is.  66.  16. 

Ps.  75.  8.  Is. 

Joel  3.  2. 

51.  17.  Rev. 

14.  10. 

I  ch.  51.  7. 

Ezek.  23.  34. 

c  c\..  23.  19. 

Nah.  3.  11. 

&  30.  23. 

a  Is.  66.  16. 

u  ver.  9,  11.' 

X  ch.  24.  9. 

e  ch.  16.  4, 

V  ch.  46.  2, 

6. 

25. 

IPs.  79.  3. 

z  ver.  24. 

ch.  8.  2. 

a  Job  1.  1. 

Pv.ev.  11.  9. 

b  ch.  47.  1, 

?ch.4.8.  &. 

5,7. 

6.26. 

c  See  Is.  20. 

t  Heb.  your 

1. 

days/or 
slaughter. 

d  ch.  49.  7, 

&c. 

t  Heb.  a 

ech.  48.  1. 

i-essel  of 

tch.  49.  1. 

desire. 

-ch.47.4. 

t  Heh. fight 

11  Or,  region 

shall  perish 

by  the  sea- 

fiom the 

side. 

shepherds, 
and  escnp- 

hch.  49.  23. 

i  ch.  49.  8. 

ing/rom, 

eft. 

t  Heb.  cu: 

off  into  coi- 

Amos 2.  14. 

ners,  or. 

hnvins  the 

corners  of 

the  h.-iir 

polled ; 

h  Ps.  76.  2. 

ch.  9.  26.  & 

t  Heb.  a 

49.  32. 

desolation. 

k  2  Chr.  9. 

14. 

1  See  ver.  20. 

ch.  49.  31. 

&.  50.  37. 

Ezelc.  30.  5. 

m  ch.  49.  34. 

n  ch.  50.  9. 

The  howling  of  the  shrpherds. 
world,  which  are  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth :  o  and  the  king  of  Sho- 
shach  shall  drink  after  them. 

27  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  p  Drink 
ye,  and  q  be  drunken,  and  spue, 
and  fall,  and  rise  no  more,  because 
of  the  sword  which  I  will  send 
among  you. 

28  And  it  shall  be,  if  they  refuse 
to  take  the  cup  at  thy  hand  to 
drink,  then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  oi* 
hosts  ;  Ye  shall  certainly  drink. 

29  For  lo,  r  I  begin  to  bring  evil 
on  the  city  t  °  which  is  called  by  my 
name,  and  should  ye  be  utterly  un- 
punished ■?  Ye  shall  not  be  un- 
punished:  for  tl  will  call  for  a 
sword  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

30  Therefore  prophesy  thou  a- 
gainst  them  all  these  words,  and 
say  unto  them.  The  Lord  shall 
u  roar  from  on  hi^h,  and  utter  his 
voice  from  "  his  holy  habitation  ; 
he  thall  mightily  roar  upon  .v  his 
habitation  ;  he  shall  give  z  a  shout, 
as  they  that  tread  the  grapes.,  a- 
gainst  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth. 

31  A  noise  shall  come  even  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  ^  a  controversy  with  the  na- 
tions, l>  he  will  plead;  with  all  fiesh  ; 
he  will  give  them  that  are  wicked 
to  the  sword,  saith  the  Lord. 

r2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
Behold,  evil  shall  go  forth  from  na- 
tion to  nation,  and  c  a  great  whirl- 
wind shall  be  raised  up  from  the 
coasts  of  the  earth. 

33  d  And  the  slain  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  at  that  day  from  one  end  of 
the  earth  even  unto  the  other  end 
of  the  earth :  they  shall  not  be 
e  lamented,  fneither  gathered,  nor 
buried  ;  they  shall  be  dung  upon 
the  ground. 

34  IF  &  Howl,  ye  shepherds,  and 
cry  ;  and  wallow  yourselves  in  the 
ashes,  ye  principal  of  the  flock  :  for 
t  the  days  of  your  slaughter  and  of 
your  dispersions  are  accomplished  ; 
and  ye  shall  fall  'jke  t  a  pleasant 
vessel. 

35  And  t  the  shepherds  shall  have 
no  way  to  flee,  nor  the  principal  of 
the  flock  to  escape. 

36  A  voice  of  the  cry  of  the  shep- 
herds, and  a  howling  of  the  prin- 
cipal of  the  flock,  shall  be  heard  : 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoiled  their 
pasture. 

37  And  the  peaceable  habitations 
are  cut  down  because  of  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord. 

38  He  hath  forsaken  h  his  covert, 
as  the  lion  :  for  their  land  is  t  de- 
solate because  of  the  fierceness  of 
the  oppressor,  and  because  of  hia 
fierce  anger. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Jeremiah  Uj  promises  a7id  ihreateninga 
exhorteth  to  repentance.  8  He  is  there- 
fore apprehended.     10  and  arraigned. 

618 


Jeremiah  denouncing  God's  threats,    CHAPTER  XXVII. 


12  His  apology.  16  He  is  quit  in  judg- 
ment, ly  tke  example  of  Micah,  '^0  a7\d 
o/UTiJah,2i  lutdbythe  care  of  Ahikani. 

TN  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
•*•  Jehoiakim  tlie  son  of  Josiah  king 
of  Judah  came  this  word  from  the 
Lord,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Stand  in 
a  the  court  of  tlie  Lord's  house, 
and  speak  unto  all  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah, wiiich  come  to  worship  in  the 
Lord's  house,  b  all  the  words  that 

I  command  thee  to  speak  unto 
them  ;  «  diminish  not  a  word  : 

3  d  If  so  be  they  will  hearken,  and 
turn  every  man  from  his  evil  way, 
that  I  may  e  repent  me  of  the  evil, 
which  I  purpose  to  do  unto  them 
because  of  the  evil  of  their  doings. 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  f  If  ye  will 
not  hearken  to  me  to  walk  in  my 
law,  which  I  have  set  before  you, 

5  To  hearken  to  the  words  of  rny 
servants  the  proi)hets,  S  whom  I 
sent  unto  you,  both  rising  up  early, 
and  sending  them,  but  ye  have  not 
hearkened  ; 

6  Then  will  I  make  this  house 
like  1"  Shiloh,  and  will  make  this 
city  '  a  curse  to  all  the  nations  of 
tlie  earth. 

7  So  the  priests  and  the  prophets 
and  all  the  people  heard  Jeremiah 
speaking  these  words  in  the  house 
of  the  IjORD. 

8  ^\  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jeremiah  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded  him  to  speak  unto  all 
the  people,  that  the  priests  and  the 
prophets  and  all  the  people  took 
him,  saying,  Thou  shall  surely  die. 

9  Why  hast  thou  prophesied  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  saying. 
This  house  shall  be  like  Shiloh,  and 
this  city  shall  be  desolate  without 
an  inhabitant  1  And  al' the  people 
were  gathered  against  Jeremiah  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

10  IT  When  the  princes  of  Judah 
heard  these  things,  then  they  came 
up  from  the  king's  house  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  sat  down 

II  in  the  entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the 
Lord's  house. 

11  Then  spake  the  priests  and  the 
prophets  unto  the  princes  and  to 
all  the  people,  saying,  t  This  man 
is  worthy  to  die  ;  k  for  he  hath  pro- 

Ehesied  against  this  city,  as  ye  have 
card  with  your  ears. 

12  If  Then  spake  Jeremiah  unto 
all  the  princes,  and  to  all  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  The  Lord  sent  me  to 
prophesy  against  this  house  and 
against  this  city  all  the  words  that 
ye  have  heard. 

13  Therefore  now  1  amend  your 
ways  and  your  doings,  and  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God  ; 
and  the  Lord  will  m  repent  him  of 
the  evil  that  he  hath  pronounced 
against  you. 

14  As  for  me,  behold,  "  I  am  in 
your  hand  :  do  with  me  t  as  seem- 
eth  good  and  meet  unto  you  : 

15  But  know  ye  for  certain,  tliat 


Beginning. 
L  ch.  19.  14. 


b  Ezek.  3.10. 
Matt.  28.  20. 
cAct.s20.27. 
d  ch.  36.  3. 

e  ch.  18.  8. 
Jonah  3.  8, 


Lev.  26. 11, 
&c.  Deut. 
28.  15. 


ch.  7.  13, 
25.  &-  11.  7. 
&  25.  3,  -1. 


h  1  Sam.  4. 
10,  11.  Ps. 
78.  60.  ch. 
7.  12,  14. 
i  Is.  65.  IS. 
ch.  24.  9. 


Belore 
CHRIST 

cir.  609. 


II  Or,  at  the 
door. 


t  Heb.  The 
judgment  of 
death  is  fo 
this  man. 
k  ch.  38.  4 


m  vev.  3,  19. 


n  ch.  S8.  5. 
t  Heb.  as  it 
is  good  and 
right  in 
your  eyes. 


o  See  Acts  5. 
34,  &c. 


pM-lc.  I.  1. 
cir.  710, 


q  Mic.  3.  12. 


r  2  Chr,  32. 

26. 

f  Heb.  the 

face  of  the 

LOUD. 

Ex.  32.  14. 
2  Sam.  24. 
16. 
t  Acts  5.  39. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  609. 


Heb.  sons 
of  the  peo- 
ple. 

u  2  Kin.  22. 
12,  14.  ch. 
39.  14. 


cir.  6y». 
a  Sec  ver.  3, 
12,  19,  20. 
ch.28.  1. 
II  Or,  hath 
the  LORD 
said. 


is  arraigned,  but  acquitted. 
if  ye  put  me  to  death,  ye  shall 
surely  bring  innocent  blood  upon 
yourselves,  and  upon  this  city,  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  thereof:  for  of 
a  truth  the  Lord  hath  sent  me 
unto  you  to  speak  all  these  words 
in  your  ears. 

16  ir  Then  said  the  princes  and 
all  the  people  unto  the  priests  and 
to  the  prophets  ;  Tliis  man  is  not 
worthy  to  die  :  for  he  hath  spoken 
to  us  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  our 
God. 

17  o  Then  rose  up  certain  of  the 
elders  of  the  land,  and  spake  to 
all  the  assembly  of  the  people, 
saying, 

18  p  Micah  the  Morasthite  pro- 
phesied in  the  days  of  Hczekiah 
king  of  Judah,  and  spake  to  all 
the  people  of  Judah,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  q  Zion 
shall  be  ploughed  like  a  field,  and 
Jerusalem  shall  become  heaps,  and 
the  mountain  of  the  house  as  the 
high  places  of  a  forest. 

19  Did  llezekiah  king  of  Judah 
and  all  Judah  put  him  at  all  to 
death  1  r  did  he  not  fear  the  Lord, 
and  besought  j  the  Lord,  and  the 
Lord  b  repented  him  of  the  evil 
which  he  had  pronounced  against 
them  1  t  Thus  might  we  procure 
great  evil  against  our  souls. 

20  And  there  was  also  a  man 
that  prophesied  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  Urijah  the  son  of  Shcmaiah 
of  Kirjath-Jearim,  who  prophesied 
against  this  city  and  against  this 
land  according  to  all  the  words  of 
Jeremiah : 

21  And  when  Jehoiakim  the 
king  with  all  his  mighty  men,  and 
all  the  princes,  heard  his  words, 
the  king  sought  to  put  him  to 
death :  but  when  Urijah  heard  it, 
he  was  afraid,  and  fled,  and  went 
into  Egypt ; 

22  And  Jehoiakim  the  king  sent 
men  into  Egypt,  namely,  Elnathan 
the  son  of  Achbor,  and  certain  men 
with  him  into  Egypt. 

23  And  they  fetched  forth  Urijah 
out  of  Egypt,  and  brought  him  unto 
Jehoiakim  the  king  ;  who  slew  him 
with  the  sword,  and  cast  his  dead 
body  into  the  graves  of  the  f  com- 
mon people. 

24  Nevertheless,  u  the  hand  of 
Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan  was 
with  Jeremiah,  that  they  should  not 
give  him  into  the  hand  of  the  peo- 
ple to  put  him  to  death. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  Under  the  type  of  bonds  and  yokes  he 
prophesielh  the  subduing  of  the  neigh- 
bour lings  unto  Nebuchadnezzar.  8 
He  exhorteth  tliem  to  yield,  and  not  to 
believe  the  false  prophets.  12  The  dke 
he  doeth  to  Xedekiah.  19  Heforetelleth, 
the  remnant  of  the  vessels  shall  be  car- 
ried to  Babylon,  and  there  continue  un- 
til the  day  of  oisilation. 
IN  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah 
a  king  of  Judah  came  this  word 
unto    Jeremiah    from    the    Lord, 


saymg, 
2  Thus 


saith  the  Lord  to  me 
619 


TAo  type  of  bonds  and  yokes. 
Make  thee  bonds  and  yokes,  b  and 
put  them  upon  tliy  neck, 

3  Ami  send  them  to  the  king  of 
Edotn,  and  to  the  king  of  Moab, 
and  to  tlie  king  of  the  Ammon- 
ites, and  to  the  king  of  Tyrus,  and 
to  the  king  o^  Zidon,  by  the  hand 
of  the  messengers  which  come  to 
Jerusalem  unto  Zedckiah  king  of 
Judah  ; 

4  And  command  them  ||  to  say 
unto  tlicir  masters.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel  ; 
Thus  shall  ye  say  uuto  your  mas- 
ters ; 

5  c  I  have  msde  the  earth,  the 
man  and  the  beast  that  are  upon 
the  ground,  by  my  great  pswer 
and  by  my  out-stretched  arm,  and 
<•  have  given  it  unto  whom  it  seem- 
ed meet  unto  me. 

6  e  And  now  have  I  given  all 
these  lands  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar the  king  of  Babylon, 
'my  servant;  and  &  the  beasts  of 
the  field  have  I  given  him  also  to 
serve  him. 

7  h  And  all  nations  shall  serve 
him,  and  his  son,  and  his  son's  son, 
'  until  the  very  time  of  his  land 
come  :  ^  and  then  many  nations  and 
great  kings  shall  serve  themselves 
of  him. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the  nation  and  kingdom  which  will 
not  serve  the  same  Nebuchadnez- 
zar the  king  of  Babylon,  and  that 
will  not  put  their  neck  under  the 
yoke  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  that 
nation  will  I  punish,  saith  the  Lord, 
with  the  sword,  and  with  the 
famine,  cwid  with  the  pestilence, 
until  1  have  consumed  them  by  his 
hand. 

9  Therefore  liearken  not  ye  to 
your  prophets,  nor  to  your  divin- 
ers, nor  to  your  f  dreamers,  nor  to 
your  enchanters,  nor  to  your  sor- 
cerers, which  speak  unto  you,  say- 
ing. Ye  shall  not  serve  Uie  king  of 
Babylon  : 

10  1  For  they  prophesy  a  lie  unto 
you,  to  remove  you  far  from  your 
land  ;  and  that  I  should  drive  you 
out,  and  ye  should  perish. 

11  But  the  nations  that  bring 
their  neck  under  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and"  serve  him, 
those  will  I  let  remain  still  in  their 
own  iand,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and 
they  shall  till  it,  and  dwell  therein. 

12  If  I  spake  also  to  "i  Zedekiah 
king  of  Judah  according  to  all 
these  words,  saying.  Bring  your 
necks  under  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  serve  him  and  his 
people,  and  live. 

13  n  Why  will  ye  die,  thou  and 
Ihy  people,  by  the  sword,  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence,  as 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  against  the 
nation  that  will  not  serve  the  king 
of  Babvlon  ? 

14  Therefore  hearken  not  unto 
the  words  of  the  prophets  that  speak 
unto  you,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  serve 
the  kmg  of  Babylon  ;  for  they  pro- 
phesy o  a  lie  unto  you. 


JEREML\H. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  5iJ8. 


b  ch.  28.  10, 
12.  SoE/.ek, 
4.  I.  &',  12.3, 
&.24.  3,&c. 


their  mas- 
ters, saying. 


cPs.  lis.  15 
&  M6.  6.  Is. 


dPs.  lis.  15 
Dan.  4.  17, 
25,  32. 
e  ch.  28.  14. 


fch.  25.  9. 

&,  43.  10. 

E7.ek.29.  18, 

20. 

ST  ch.  28.  14. 

Dan.  2.  38. 

h  2  Clir.  36. 

20. 

i  ch.  25.  12. 

&  50.  27. 

Dan.  5.  26. 

k  ch.  25.  14. 


t  Heb. 
dreams. 


n  Ezek. 
31. 


och.  14.  14. 
&.23.21.  & 
29.  8,  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

598. 


tlleb.  2 
lie,  or, 
lyinzly. 


p  2  Chr.  36. 
7,  10.  ch.  28. 
3.  Dan.  I.  2. 


q  2  Kin.  25. 
13,  &.C.  ch. 
52.  17,20,21 


2  Kin.  24. 
1,  15.  ch. 
24.  1. 


Kinffs  25. 
13.  2  Chr. 
38.  18. 
I  2  Chr.  ?6. 
21.  ch.  29. 
10.  &32.5. 
u  E/.ra  1.  7. 
&  7.  19. 


cir.  596. 
a  ch.  27.  1. 


ch.  27.  16 
Heb.  two 

years  of 

days. 


Jeremiah  counselltth  submission. 

15  For  I  have  not  sent  them,  saith 
the  Lord,  yet  they  prophesy  T  a  lie 
in  my  name  ;  that  I  might  drive 
you  out.  and  that  ye  might  jiorish, 
ye,  and  the  prophets  that  prophesy 
unto  you. 

16  Also  1  spake  to  the  priests  and 
to  all  this  people,  saying,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  ;  Hearken  not  to  the 
words  of  your  prophets  that  proi^he- 
sy  unto  you,  saying.  Behold,  p  the 
vessels  of  the  Lord's  hou.^e  shall 
now  shortly  be  brought  again  fiom 
Babylon  :  for  they  prophesy  a  lie 
unto  you. 

17  liearken  not  imto  them  ;  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  live  : 
wherefore  should  "this  city  be  laid 
waste  ? 

18  But  if  they  be  prophets,  and  if 
the  word  of  the  Lord  be  with  them, 
let  them  now  make  intercession  to 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  the  vessels 
which  are  left  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  house  of  the  king 
of  Judah,  and  at  Jerusalem,  go  not 
to  Babylon. 

19  ir  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  q  concerning  the  pillars,  and 
concerning  the  sea,  and  concerning 
the  bases,  and  concerning  the  resi- 
due of  the  vessels  that  remain  in 
this  city, 

20  Which  Nebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Babylon  took  not,  when  he  car- 
ried away  r  captive  Jeconiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  from 
Jerusalem  to  Babylon,  and  all  the 
nobles  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  ; 

21  Yea,  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  concerning 
the  vessels  that  remain  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  house  of 
the  kin"'  of  Judah  and  of  Jerusalem  ; 

22  They  shall  be  s  carried  to  Ba- 
bylon, and  there  shall  they  be  until 
the  day  that  I  t  visit  them,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  then  "  will  I  bring 
them  up,  and  restore  them  to  this 
pl.-ice. 

CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

1  Hananiah  prophesieth  faUely  the  re- 
turn of  the  vessels,  and  of  Jeconiah.  S 
Jeremiah,  wishing  it  to  be  true,  eheweth 
that  the  event  wiH  declare  who  are  true 
prophets.  10  Hananiah  breaketh  J ere- 
miah''s  yoke.  12  Jeremiah  telleth  of  an 
iron  yoke,  15  and  foreteileth  Hana- 
nia/i^s  death. 

A  ND  a  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
■'^  year,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Zedekiah  king  of'  Judah, 
in  the  fourth  year,  and  in  the  fifth 
month,  that  Hananiah  the  son  of 
Azur  the  prophet,  which  7/)as  of 
Gibeon,  spake  unto  me  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  presence 
of  the  priests,  and  of  all  the  people, 
soying, 

2  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  saying,  I 
have  broken  ^  the  yoke  of  the  king 
of  Babvlon. 

3  c  Within  t  two  full  years  will  I 
bring  again  into  this  place  all  the 
vessels  of  the  Lord's  house,  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  kin^  of  Babylon 
took  away  from  this  place,  and  car- 
ried them  to  Babvlon. 


Hananiali's  false  prophecy. 

4  And  I  will  bring  again  to  this 
place  Jeconiah  the  son  of  Jehoiakim 
king  of  Judah,  with  all  the  t  cap- 
tives of  Judah,  that  went  into  Ba- 
bylon, sailh  the  Lord;  for  I  will 
break  the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon. 

5  ir  Then  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
said  unto  the  prophet  Hananiah  in 
the  presence  of  the  priests,  and  in 
the  presence  of  all  the  people  that 
stood  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

6  Even  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
said,  d  Amen :  the  Lord  do  so : 
the  Lord  perform  thy  words  which 
thou  hast  prophesied,  to  bring  again 
the  vessels  of  the  Lord's  house, 
and  all  that  is  carried  away  captive, 
from  Babylon  into  this  place. 

7  Nevertheless,  hear  thou  now 
this  word  that  I  speak  in  thine  ears, 
and  in  the  ears  of  all  the  people  ; 

8  The  prophets  that  have  been 
before  me  and  before  thee  of  old, 
prophesied  both  against  many  coun- 
tries, and  against  great  kingdoms, 
of  war,  and  of  evil,  and  of  pesti- 
lence. 

9  e  The  prophet  which  prophe- 
sieth  of  peace,  when  the  word  of 
the  prophet  shall  come  to  pass,  then 
shall  the  prophet  be  known,  that 
the  Lord  hath  truly  sent  him. 

10  ir  Then  Hananiah  the  pro- 
phet took  the  f  yoke  from  off  the 
prophet  Jeremiah's  neck,  and  brake 
It. 

11  And  Hananiah  spake  in  the 
presence  of  a/I  the  people,  saym^, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Even  so  wnl 
I  break  the  yoke  of  Nebuchadnez- 
zar king  of  Babylon  S  from  the  neck 
of  all  nations  within  the  space  of 
two  full  years.  And  the  prophet 
Jeremiah  went  his  way. 

12  IF  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
after  that  Hananiah  the  projihet 
had  broken  the  yoke  from  on  the 
neck  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  say- 
ing, 

13  Go  and  tell  Hananiah,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Thou  hast 
broken  the  yokes  of  wood ;  but 
thou  shall  make  for  them  yokes  of 
iron. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  h  I  have 
put  a  yoke  of  iron  upon  the  neck  of 
all  these  nations,  that  they  may 
serve  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Ba- 
bylon ;  and  they  shall  serve  him  : 
and  '  I  have  given  hmi  the  beasts  of 
the  field  also. 

1.5  ir  Then  said  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah unto  Hananiah  the  prophet, 
Hear  now,  Hananiah  ;  the  Lord 
hath  not  sent  thee ;  but  k  thou 
makest  this  people  to  trust  in  a 
lie. 

16 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  I  will  cast  thee  from  ofi' 
the  face  of  the  earth :  this  year 
thou  shalt  die,  because  thou  hast 
taught  1  t  rebellion  against  the 
Lord. 

17  So  Hananiah  the  prophet  died 
the  same  year  in  the  seventh  month. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Before 
CHRIST 


t  Heb.  cap- 
tivity. 


d  1  Kin.  1. 

3S. 


e  DeiU. 
22. 


gch.  27.  7. 


h  Deut.  28. 
48.  ch.27. 
4,  7. 


kch.  29.  31. 
Ezek.  13.  22, 


I  DeiU.  13. 
ch.  29.  32. 
t  Heb.  re- 
volt. 
cir.  595. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  599. 


a  2  Kin.  24. 
12,  &c.  ch. 
22.  20.  & 
28.  4. 

Or,  cham- 
berlains. 


c  Ezra  6.  10, 
1  Tim.  2.  2. 


dch.  14.  14. 
&-23.  21.  & 
27.  14,  15. 
Eph.  6.  6. 

ever.  31. 
t  Heb.  in  a 
lie. 

cir.  605. 
f2Chr.  36. 
21,22.  Ezra 
1.  1.  ch.  25. 
12.  &,27.  22. 
Dan.  9.  2. 


Heb.  end 
and  expec- 


h  Lev.  26.39, 
40,  &c. 
Deut  30.  1, 
&c. 
ich.  21.  7. 


Jeremiah's  letter  to  the  captives, 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

I  Jeremiah  sendelh  a  teller  lo  the  captives 
in  Babylon,  lo  be  quiet  there,  8  and  not 
to  belieoe  the  dreams  of  their  prophets, 
10  jind  that  they  shall  return  with 
grace  after  seventy  years.  15  Hefore- 
telleth  the  destruction  of  the  rest/or  their 
disobedience.  £0  He  shewelh  the  fearful 
end  of  A  hab  and  Zedekiah,  two  lying 
prophets.  24  Shemaiah  wrileth  a  letter 
against  Jeremiah.  30  Jeremiah  readeth 
his  doom. 

]V"OW  these  are  the  words  of  the 
^^  the  letter  that  Jeremiah  the 
prophet  sent  from  Jerusalem  unto 
the  residue  of  the  elders  which 
were  carried  away  captives,  and  to 
the  priests,  and  to  the  prophets,  and 
to  all  the  people  whom  Nebuchad- 
nezzar had  carried  away  captive 
from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon  ; 

2  (After  that  a  Jeconir;h  the  king, 
and  the  queen,  and  the  ||  eunuchs, 
the  princes  of  Judah  and  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  carpenters,  and  the 
smiths,  were  departed  from  Jerusa- 
lem ;) 

3  By  the  hand  of  Elasah  the  son 
of  Shaphan,  and  Gemariah  the  son 
of  Hilkiah,  (whom  Zedekiah  king  of 
Judah  sent  unto  Babylon  to  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon)  saying, 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  host«, 
the  God  of  Israel,  unto  all  that 
are  carried  away  captives,  whom 
I  have  caused  to  be  carried  away 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Babylon  ; 

5  b  Build  ye  houses,  and  dwell  in 
them;  and  plant  gardens,  and  eat 
the  fruit  of  them  ; 

6  Take  ye  wives,  and  beget  sons 
and  daughters  ;  and  take  wives  for 
your  sons,  and  give  your  daugh- 
ters to  husbands,  that  they  may 
bear  sons  and  daughters ;  inat  ye 
ma^  be  increased  there,  and  not 
diminished. 

7  And  seek  the  peace  of  the  city 
whither  I  have  caused  you  to  bo 
carried  away  captives,  <=  and  pray 
unto  the  Lord  for  it :  for  in  the 
peace  thereof  shall  ye  have  peace. 

8  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Let  not 
your  prophets  and  your  diviners, 
that  be  in  the  midst  of  you,  d  de- 
ceive you,  neither  hearken  to  your 
dreams  which  ye  cause  to  be 
dreamed. 

9  e  For  they  prophesy  t  falsely 
unto  you  in  my  name :  1  have  not 
sent  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
That  after  ("seventy  years  he  ac- 
complished at  Babylon  I  will  vLsit 
you,  and  perform  my  good  word  to- 
ward you,  in  causing  you  to  return 
to  this  place. 

11  For  I  know  the  thoughts  that 
I  think  toward  you,  saith  the 
Lord,  thoughts  of  peace,  and  not 
of  evil,  to  give  you  an  t  expected 
end. 

12  Then  shall  ye  ffcall  upon  me, 
and  ye  shall  go  and  pray  unto  me, 
and  I  will  hearken  unto  you. 

13  And  h  ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
find  me,  when  ye  shall  search  for 
me  >  with  all  your  heart. 


Skcmaiah's  letter  and  doom. 

14  And  k  I  will  be  found  of  you, 
saith  the  Lord  :  and  I  will  turn 
away  your  captivity,  and  1 1  will 
gather  you  from  all  the  nations,  and 
from  all  the  places  whither  I  have 
driven  you,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  I 
will  bring  you  again  into  the  place 
whence  1  caused  you  to  be  carried 
away  captive. 

15  17  Because  ye  have  said.  The 
Lord  hath  raised  us  up  prophets  in 
Babylon  ; 

16  Know  that  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  the  king  that  sittelh  up- 
on the  throne  of  David,  and  of  all 
the  people  that  dwelleth  in  this 
city,  atid  of  your  brc'hren  that 
are  net  gone  forth  with  you  into 
captiviiy  ; 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
Behold,  I  v.ill  send  upon  them  the 
m  sword,  tlie  famine,  and  the  pes- 
tilence, and  will  make  them  like 
n  vile  figs,  that  cannot  be  eaten, 
they  are  so  evil. 

18  And  I  will  persecute  them 
with  the  sword,  with  the  famine, 
and  with  the  pestilence,  and  «  will 
deliver  them  to  be  removed  to  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  j  to  be 
P  a  curse,  and  an  astonishment,  and 
a  hissing,  and  a  reproach,  among  all 
the  nations  whither  I  have  driven 
them : 

19  Because  they  have  not  heark- 
ened to  my  words,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  q  I  sent  unto  them  by  my 
servants  the  prophets,  rising  up 
early  and  sending  tkcm ;  but  ye 
would  not  hear,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  IT  Hear  ye  therefore  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  all  ye  of  the  captivity, 
whom  I  have  sent  from  Jerusalem 
to  Babylon  : 

31  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
tlie  God  of  Israel,  of  Ahab  the  son 
of  Kolaiah,  and  of  Zedekiah  the 
8on  of  Maaseiah,  which  prophesy 
a  lie  unto  you  in  my  name  ;  Behold, 
I  will  deliver  them  into  the  hand  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  ; 
and  he  shall  slay  them  before  your 
eyes  ; 

22  r  And  of  them  shall  be  taken 
up  a  curse  by  all  the  captivity  of 
Judah  which  are  in  Babylon,  say- 
ing. The  Lord  make  "thee  like 
Zedekiah  and  like  Ahab,  s  whom 
the  king  of  Babylon  roasted  in  the 
fire ; 

23  Because  t  they  have  committed 
villany  in  Israel,  and  have  com- 
mitted adultery  with  their  neigh- 
bours' wives,  and  have  spoken  ly- 
ing words  in  my  name,  which  I 
have  not  commanded  them  ;  even  I 
know,  and  am  a  witness,  saith  the 
Lord. 

24  IT  Thus  shalt  thou  also  speak 
to  Shemaiah  the  ||  Nehelamite,  say- 

25  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  saying, 
Because  thou  hast  sent  letters  in  thy 
name  unto  all  the  people  that  are  at 
Jerusalem,  "  and  to  Zepbaniah  the 
son  of  Maaseiah  the  priest,  and  to 
all  the  priests,  saying, 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 


k  Deut.  4.  7. 

Ps.  32.  6.  & 

•^6.  1.  Ti.  55. 

6. 

Ich.  23.3,8. 

ti.  30.  .S.  &, 

32.  37. 


mch.  21.  10. 
n  ch.  24.  8. 


0  Deut.  28. 
2S.2Chr.23. 
8.  ch.  15.  4. 
&24.  9.  & 
34.  17. 
t  Heb. /or  a 
curse. 
pch.26.  6. 
cli.  42.  18. 


q  ch.  25.  4. 
&  32.  33. 


r  See  Gen. 
48.20.  Is.  65. 
15. 


5S8. 
B  Or, 
dreamer. 


u  2  Kin.  25. 
18.cb.21.  I. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  606. 


xch.  20.  I. 

V  2  Kin.  9. 

11.  Acts  26. 

24. 

z  ch.  20.  2. 


a  ver.  18.  ch. 
32.  44.  Ezek. 
39.  25.  Amos 
9.  14,  15. 
b  ch.  16.  15. 


U  Or,  there  is 
feai;  and 
not  peace. 
t  Heb.  a 
male. 
cch.  4.  31. 
&.  6.  24. 


d  Joel  2.  11, 
31.  Amos  5. 
18.  Zeph.  1. 
14,  &-C. 
e  Dan.  12.  1. 


7^e  return  of  the  Jews  foreskewn. 

26  The  Lord  hath  made  thoe 
priest  in  the  stead  of  Jehoiada  the 
priest,  that  ye  sliould  be  "  officers 
\n  the  house  of  the  Lord,  for  every 
man  that  is  y  mad,  and  maketn 
himself  a  prophet,  that  thou  should- 
est  z  put  him  in  prison,  and  in  Uie 
stocks. 

27  Now  therefore  why  hast  thou 
not  reproved  Jeremiah  of  Ana- 
tlioth,  which  maketli  himself  a 
prophet  to  you  ? 

28  For  therefore  he  sent  unto  us 
in  Babylon,  saying,  This  captivity 
is  long :  a  build  ye  houses,  ana 
dwell  in  them  ;  and  plant  gardens, 
and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

29  And  Zei)haniah  the  priest  read 
tJiis  letter  in  the  ears  of  Jeremiah 
the  prophet. 

30  TT  Then  came  the  word  of  tho 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

31  Send  to  all  them  of  the  cap- 
tivity, saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  Shemaiah  the  Nehe- 
lamite ;  Because  that  Shemaiah 
hath  prophesied  unto  you,  ^  and  I 
sent  him  not,  and  he  caused  you  to 
trust  in  a  lie : 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Behold,  I  will  punish 
Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite,  and  his 
seed  :  he  shall  not  have  a  man  to 
dwell  among  this  people  ;  neither 
shall  he  behold  the  good  that  I  will 
do  for  my  people,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
c  because  he  hath  taught  t  rebellion 
against  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

t  God  sheiceth  Jeremiah  the  return  of  the 
Jews.  4  ji/ter  their  trouble  they  shall 
have  delinernnce.  10  lie  comfOTleth 
Jacob.  18  Their  return  shall  Le  gra- 
cious. £0  ff'rath  shall  fall  on  the 
wicked. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  saying.  Write  thee  all  the 
words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  the© 
in  a  book. 

3  For  lo,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  ^  I  will  bring  again 
the  captivity  of  my  people  Israel 
and  Judah,  saith  the  Lord  :    band 

I  will  cause  them  to  return  to  the 
land  that  I  gave  to  their  fathers, 
and  they  shall  possess  it. 

4  ir  And  these  are  the  words  that 
the  Lord  spake  concerning  Israel, 
and  concerning  Judah. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  We 
have   heard  a  voice  of  trembling, 

II  of  i'car,  and  not  of  peace. 

6  Ask  ye  now,  and  see  whether 
ta  man  doth  travail  with  child  1 
wherefore  do  I  see  every  man  witii 
his  hands  on  his  loins,  c  as  a  woman 
in  travail,  and  all  faces  are  turned 
into  paleness "? 

7  d  Alas!  for  that  day  is  great, 
e  so  that  none  is  like  it :  it  is  even 
the  time  of  Jacob's  trouble,  but  he 
shall  be  saved  out  of  it. 

8  For  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day.  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  I  will  break  his  yoke  from  off 
thy  neck,  and  will  burst  thy  bonds, 


Jacob  is  comforted. 

and  strangers  shall  no  more  serve 

themselves  of  him : 

9  But  they  shall  serve  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  f  David  their  king, 
whom  I  will  S  raise  up  unto  them. 

10  IF  Tlieretbre   b  fear  thou  not, 

0  my  servant  Jacob,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  neither  be  dismayed,  O 
Israel  :  for  lo,  I  will  save  thee 
from  afar,  and  thy  seed  "  from  the 
land  of  their  captivity  ;  and  Jacob 
shall  return,  and  shall  be  in  rest, 
and  be  quiet,  and  none  shall  make 
him  afraid. 

11  For  I  am  with  thee,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  save  thee :  k  though  I 
make  a  full  end  of  all  nations  whi- 
ther I  have  scattered  thee,  1  yet  will 

1  not  make  a  full  end  of  thee  :  but 
I  will  correct  thee  "i  in  measure, 
and  will  not  leav?  thee  altogether 
unpunished. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  "Thy 
bruise  is  incurable,  and  thy  wound 
is  grievous. 

13  There  is  none  to  plead  thy 
cause,  t  that  thou  mayest  be  bound 
up  :  o  thou  hast  no  healing  medi- 
cmes. 

14  p  All  thy  lovers  have  forgotten 
thee ;  they  seek  thee  not ;  for  I 
have  wounded  thee  with  the  wound 
qof  an  enemy,  with  the  chastise- 
ment r  of  a  cruel  one,  for  the  mul- 
titude of  thine  iniquity  ;  s  because 
thy  sins  were  increased. 

15  Why  t  criest  thou  for  thine 
affliction  1  thy  sorrow  is  incurable 
for  the  multitude  of  thine  ini- 
quity :  because  thy  sins  were  in- 
creased, 1  have  done  these  things 
unto  thee. 

16  Therefore  all  they  that  devour 
thee  u  shall  be  devoured  ;  and  all 
thine  adversaries,  every  one  of  them 
shall  go  into  captivity  ;  and  they 
that  spoil  thee  shall  be  a  spoil,  and 
all  that  prey  upon  thee  will  I  give 
for  a  prey. 

17  "  For  I  will  restore  health  un- 
to thee,  and  I  v/ill  iieal  thee  of  thy 
wounds,  saith  the  Lord  ;  because 
they  called  thee  an  Outcast,  saij- 
ing,  This  is  Zion,  whom  no  man 
seeketh  after. 

18  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Be- 
hold, }'  I  will  bring  again  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jacob's  tents,  and  z  have 
mercy  on  his  dwelling-places  ;  and 
the  city  shall  be  builded  upon  lier 
own  II  heap,  and  the  palace  shall  re- 
main after  the  manner  thereof. 

19  And  a  out  of  them  shall  pro- 
ceed thanksgiving  and  the  voice  of 
them  that  make  merry  :  ^  and  I  will 
multiply  them,  and  they  shall  not  bo 
few  ;  I  will  also  glorify  them,  and 
they  shall  not  be  small. 

20  Their  children  also  shall  be 
<:  as  aforetime,  and  their  congrega- 
tion shall  be  established  before  me, 
and  I  will  punish  all  that  oppress 
them. 

21  And  their  nobles  shall  be  of 
themselves,  <^  and  their  governor 
shall  proceed  from  the  midst  of 
them ;  and  I  will  e  cause  him  to 
draw  near,  and  he  shall  approach. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  606. 

cir.  606. 

fl?.  55.  3,  4. 

fch.21.  7. 

Ezelc.  34.23. 

&31.  1,33. 

&  37.  24. 

&  32.  38. 

Hos.  3.  5. 

Ezek.  11.20. 

srLukel.69. 

&  36.  28.  & 

Acts  2.  30. 

37.  27. 

&  13.  2.3. 

s:ch.23.  19, 

1.  I.s.  41.  13. 

20.  &,  25.  32. 

&  43.  5.  & 

t  Heb.  cut- 

44.  2.  ch.  46. 

ling. 

2r,  23. 

II  Or, 

i  ch.  3.  18. 

reinain. 

h  Gen.  49.  1. 

Ic  Amos  9.  8. 

1  ch.  4.  27. 

m  Ps.  6.  I. 

Is.  27.  8. 

ch.  10.24.  &, 

46.  28. 

n  2  Chr.  36. 

16.  ch.  15. 

a  ch.  .30.  21. 

18. 

b  ch.  30.  22. 

t  Heb./or 

binding  up. 

or,  pressing. 

ocli.  8.  22. 

P  Lam.  1.  2. 

c  Num.  10. 

33.  Deut.   1. 

q  Job  13.  21. 

33.  Ps.  95. 

&  16.  9.  & 

11.  Is.  63. 

19.  U. 

14. 

r  Job  .30.  21. 

t  Heb./roOT 

s  ch.  5.  6. 

afar. 

Lch.  15.  18. 

a  Mai.  I.  2. 

e  Rom.  11. 

28.  29. 

11  Or,  have 

I  c.aended 

looing- 

kindness 

unto  thee. 

u  Ex.  23.  22. 

fHos.  11.  4. 

Is.  33.  1.  & 

?  ch.  33.  7. 

41.  11.  ch. 

h  Ex.  15.  20. 

10.  25. 

Jud  0^.11.31. 
Ps.  149.  3. 

II  Or,  tim- 

brels. 

X  ch.  33.  6. 

i  Is.  65.  21. 

Amos  9.  14. 

t  Heb.  pro- 

fane  them. 

Deul.  20.  6. 

&  28.  30. 

k  Is.  2.  3. 

Mic.  4.  2. 

1  Is.  12.  5,  6. 

rver.  3.  ch. 

33.  7,  11. 

z  Ps.  102.  13. 

m  ch.  3.  12, 

II  Or,  little 

18.  &23.  8. 

hill. 

n  E/,ek.  20. 

a  Is.  35.  10. 

34,  41.  &-  34. 

&,51.  11. 

13. 

ch.  31.  4,  12, 

13.  &.  33.  10, 

U. 

b  Zech.  10. 

0  Ps.  126.  5, 

8. 

6.  ch.  50.   4. 

J  Or,/n- 

c  Is.  1.  26. 

murs.  Zech. 
12.  10. 

pis.  35.8. 

&  43.  19.  & 

49.  10,  11. 

q  Ex.  4.  22. 

(1  Gen.  49. 

ro. 

e  Num.  15. 

lis.  40.  11. 
E7.ek.  34.  12, 

5. 

13,  14. 

The  restoration  of  IsraA. 
unto  me :  for  who  is  this  that  en- 
gaged his  heart  to  approach  unto 
me  ?  saith  the  Lord. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  f  my  people, 
and  I  will  be  your  God. 

23  Behold,  the  &  whirlwind  of 
the  Lord  goeth  forth  with  fury,  a 
t  continuing  whirlwind  :  it  shall 
II  fall  with  pain  upon  the  head  of 
the  wicked. 

24  The  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  return,  until  he  have  dono 
it.,  and  until  he  have  performed  the 
intents  of  his  heart :  n  in  the  latter 
days  ye  shall  consider  it. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

I  The  restoration  of  Israel.  10  Thepuh- 
lication  thereof.  15  Rachel  mourning  i» 
comforted.  18  F.phraim  repenting  is 
brought  home,  again.  22  Christ  is  pro 
tnised.  £7  His  care  over  the  church. 
31  His  new  covenant.  35  The  stability, 
38  a^id  amplitude  of  the  church. 

AT  atlie  same  time,  saith  the 
Lord,  b  will  I  be  the  God  of  all 
the  families  of  Israel,  and  they  shall 
be  niy  people. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  peo- 
ple jchich  xcere  left  of  the  sword 
found  grace  in  the  wilderness  ;  even 
Israel,  when  c  I  went  to  cause  him 
to  rest. 

3  The  Lord  hath  appeared  tof 
old  unto  me,  sai/iitg,  Yea,  *!  I  have 
loved  thee  with  '^  an  everlasting 
love  :  therefore  ||  with  loving-kind- 
ness have  I  I"  drawn  thee. 

4  Again  s  I  will  build  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  built,  O  virgin  of  Is- 
rael :  tliou  shalt  again  be  adorned 
with  thy  b  II  tabrots,  and  shalt  go 
forth  in  the  dances  of  them  that 
make  merry. 

5  '  Thou  shalt  yet  plant  vines  up- 
on the  mountains  of  Samaria  :  the 
planters  shall  plant,  and  shall  t  eat 
them  as  common  things. 

6  For  there  shall  be  a  day,  that 
the  watchmen  upon  the  mount 
Ephraim  shall  cry,  k  Arise  ye,  and 
let  us  go  up  to  Zion  unto  the  Lord 
our  God. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  LoRTi : 
1  Sing  with  gladness  for  Jacob,  and 
shout  among  tlie  chief  of  the  na- 
tions :  publish  ye,  praise  ye,  and 
say,  O  Lord,  save  thy  people,  the 
remnant  of  Israel. 

8  Behold,  I  will  bring  them 
m  from  the  north  country,  and  n  ga- 
ther them  from  the  coasts  of  the 
earth,  and  with  them  the  blind  and 
the  lame,  the  woman  with  child 
and  her  that  travaileth  with  child 
together :  a  great  company  shall 
return  thither. 

9  o  They  sliall  come  with  weep- 
ing, and  with  ||  supplications  will 
I  lead  them  ;  I  will  cause  them  to 
walk  p  by  the  rivers  of  waters  in  a 
straight  way,  wherein  they  shall 
not  stumble  :  for  I  am  a  father  to 
Israel,  and  Ephraim  is  my  q  first- 
born. 

10  IT  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
O  ye  nations,  and  declare  it  in  the 
isles  afar  off,  and  say.  He  that 
scattered  Israel   ""  will  gather  him, 

C23 


Rachel  mournmo  is  comforted. 
and  keep  liim,  as  a  shepherd  doth 
his  flock. 

11  For  s  the  Lord  hath  redeem- 
ed Jacob,  and  ransomed  him  t  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  was  stronger 
than  he. 

12  Therefore  they  shall  come  and 
gin^  in  u  the  height  of  Zion,  and 
shall  flow  together  to  "the  goodness 
of  the  Lord,  for  wlieat,  and  for 
wine,  and  for  oil,  and  for  the  3'oung 
of  the  flock  and  of  the  herd  :  and 
their  soul  shall  be  as  a  y  watered 
garden  ;  z  and  they  shall  not  sorrow 
any  more  at  all. 

13  Then  shall  the  virgin  rejoice 
in  the  dance,  both  young  men  and 
old  together:  for  I  will  turn  their 
mourning  into  joy,  and  will  com- 
fort thein,  and  make  them  rejoice 
from  their  sorrow. 

14  And  I  will  satiate  the  soul  of 
the  priests  with  fatness,  and  my 
people  shall  be  satisfied  with  my 
goodness,  saith  the  Lord. 

15  11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  a  A 
voice  was  heard  in  b  Ramali,  la- 
mentation, and  bitter  weeping  ;  Ra- 
chel weeping  for  her  children  re- 
fused to  be  comforted  for  her  chil- 
dren, because  c  they  icci-c  not. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Refrain 
thy  voice  from  weeping,  and  thine 
eyes  from  tears  :  for  thy  work  shall 
be  rewarded,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and 
dthey  shall  come  again  from  the 
land  of  the  enemy. 

17  And  there  is  hope  in  thine 
end,  saith  the  Lord,  that  thy  chil- 
dren shall  come  again  to  their  own 
border. 

18  ir  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim 
bemoaning  himself  ItAus ;  Thou  hast 
chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised, 
as  a  bullock  unaccustomed  to  the 
yoke  :  e  turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall 
be  turned  ;  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
my  God. 

19  Surely  <" after  that  I  was  turn- 
ed, I  repented  ;  and  after  that  I  was 
instructed,  I  smote  upon  my  thigh  : 
I  was  ashamed,  yea,  even  con- 
founded, because  I  did  bear  the 
reproach  of  my  youth. 

20  Is  Ephraim  my  dear  son  ?  is 
he  a  pleasant  child?  for  since  I 
spake  against  him,  1  do  earnestly 
remember  him  still :  s  therefore  my 
bowels  t  are  troubled  for  him  ;  b  I 
will  surely  have  mercy  upon  him, 
saith  the  Lord. 

21  Set  thse  up  way-marks,  make 
thee  high  heaps :  i  set  thj-  heart 
toward  the  highway,  everi  the  way 
which  thou  wentest :  turn  again,  O 
virgin  of  Israel,  turn  again  to  these 
tliv  cities. 

'f£i  ir  How  long  wilt  thou  k  go  a- 
bout,  O  thou  1  backsliding  daugh- 
ter 1  for  the  Lord  hath  created  a 
new  thing  in  the  earth,  A  woman 
shall  compass  a  man. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  As  yet  they 
shall  use  this  speech  in  the  land  of 
Judah  and  in  the  cities  thereof, 
when  I  shall  bring  again  their  cap- 
Mvity  ;   m  The  Lord  bless  tliee,  O 


JEREMIAH. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  606. 


y  Is.  SS.  II. 
7,  Is.  35.  10. 
&  65.  IP. 
Pvev.  21.  4. 


a  Malt.  2. 17, 

18. 

h  Josh.  18. 

25. 


cGen.  42. 
13. 


J  ver.  4,  5. 
Ezral.  5. 

Hos.  1.  a. 


eLam.  5.21. 
fDeut.  30.  2. 


?Deut.  32, 
36.  Is.  63. 
IS.  Hos.  1 
8 

tHeb. 
sound. 
h  Is.  57.  18 
Hos.  1 1.  4. 
1  ch.  50.  5. 


Itch.  2.  18, 
23,  36. 
1  ch.  3.  6,  8, 
11,  12,  14, 

22. 


m  Ps.  122.  6, 
6,  7,  8.  Is.  1 


h  Zech.  8.  3. 
och.  33.  12. 
3. 


p  Eiek.  36.9, 
10,  11.  Ho^. 

2.  23.  Ztch. 
10.  9. 


q  ch,  44.  27, 
.  1.  10. 
&,  13.  7. 


t  Ezek.  IS.  2, 
3. 


u  Gal.  6.  5, 

7. 


X  ch.  32.  40. 
&33.  14. 
Ezek.  37.26. 
eb.  8.  8,— 
12.  &  10.  !6, 


1. 

Or,  should 
I  have  coti- 
tinued  a 
husband 
unto  Ih em? 

ch.  32.  40. 

Pb.  40.  8. 
Ezek.  11.19. 
20.  &.  36.  26, 
27.  2  Cor.  3. 
3. 

b  ch.  21.  7. 
&,  30.  22.  & 
32.  38. 

c  Is.  54.  13. 
John  6.  45. 
1  Cor.  2.  10. 
1  John  2.  20. 
a  ch.  33.  8. 
&  50.  20. 
Mic.  7.  18. 
Acts  10.  43. 
&  13.  39. 
Rom.  11.27. 
e  Geii.  1.  16. 
Ps.  72.  5,  17 
&  8y.  2,  36, 
37.  &,  119. 
8^. 

tis.  51.  15. 
g-ch.   10.  16. 
h  Ps.  148.  6. 
Is.  54.  9,  10. 
ch.  33.  20. 


ch.  33.  1 


God's  care  for  his  chwck. 
habitation  of  justice,  and  °  moun- 
tain of  holiness. 

24  And  there  shall  dwell  in  Judah 
itself,  and  "  in  all  the  cities  thereof 
together,  husbandmen,  and  lliey 
that  go  forth  with  flocks. 

25  For  I  have  satiated  the  weary 
soul,  and  I  have  replenished  every 
sorrowful  soul. 

26  Upon  this  1  awaked,  and  be- 
held ;  and  my  sleep  was  sweet  unto 
me. 

27  U  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  p  I  v.ill  sow  the 
house  of  Israel  and  the  house  of 
Judah  with  the  seed  of  man,  and 
with  the  seed  of  beast. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
like  as  I  have  q  watched  over  them, 
r  to  pluck  up,  and  to  break  down, 
and  to  throw  down,  and  to  destroy, 
and  to  afflict ;  so  will  I  watch  over 
them,  s  to  build  and  to  plant,  saith 
the  Lord. 

29  t  In  those  days  they  shall  say 
no  more,  The  fathers  have  eaten  a 
sour  grape,  and  the  children's  teeth 
are  set  on  edge. 

20  "  But  every  one  shall  die  for 
his  own  iniquity  :  every  man  that 
eateth  the  sour  grape,  his  teeth  shall 
be  set  on  edge. 

31  11  Behold,  the  ^days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  1  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  with  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah : 

32  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  that  y  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  bring  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt ;  which  my  covenant  they 
brake",  ||  although  I  was  a  husband 
unto  them,  saith  the  Lord  : 

33  z  But  this  shall  be  the  cove- 
nant that  I  will  make  with  the 
house  of  Israel ;  After  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  *  I  will  put  iiiy 
law  in  their  inward  parts,  and  write 
it  in  their  hearts ;  b  and  will  be 
their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
pco])le. 

34  And  they  shall  teach  no  more 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the 
Lord  :  for  c  they  'shall  all  know 
me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the 
greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord  : 
for  d  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity, 
and  I  will  remember  their  sin  no 
more. 

35  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  e  which 
giveth  the  sun  for  a  light  by  day, 
and  the  ordinances  of  the  moon  and 
of  the  stars  for  a  light  by  night, 
which  divideth  fthe  sea  when  the 
waves  thereof  roar  ;  e  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name  : 

36  h  If  those  ordinances  depart 
from  before  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
then  the  seed  of  Israel  also  shall 
cease  from  being  a  nation  before 
me  for  ever. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  >  If 
heaven  above  can  be  measured, 
and  the  foundations  of  the  earth 
searched  out  beneath,  I  will  al»o 
cast  off  all  the  seed  of  Israel  for 


Jbremiah  in  prison 

all  that  they  have  done,  saitli  the 

Lord. 

38  ir  Behold,  the  days  come,  sailh 
the  LoRP,  that  the  city  shall  be 
built  to  the  Lord  k  fVom  the  tower 
of  Hanaiieel  unto  the  gate  of  the 
corner. 

39  And  1  the  measuring  line  shall 
yet  go  forth  over  against  it  upon 
the  hill  Gareb,  and  shall  compass 
about  to  Goath. 

40  And  the  whole  valley  of  the 
dead  bodies,  and  of  the  ashes,  and 
all  the  fields  unto  the  brook  of  Ki- 
dron,  in  unto  the  corner  ofthe  horse- 
gate  toward  the  east,  "  shall  be  ho- 
ly unto  the  Lord  ;  it  shall  not  be 
plucked  up,  nor  thrown  dov/n  any 
more  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

!  Jsre7niT.h,  b  ing  imprUoned  In/  Zj'lekiah 
for  his  propkecy,  6  bu;/eth  Hariimeel's 
field.  1-3  B.Lruck  jnust  preserve  the 
eoidencea,  ns  to'cens  of  the  people^s  re- 
turn. 16  Juremiih  i'l  liis  prayer  com- 
plainslh  to  God.  26  Gj.i  coifirmeth  Ihc 
capdoi'y  for  their  sins,  36  and promis- 
e'h  n^racioi'S  i  elurn. 

nnUE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
-•■  miah  from  the  Lord  a  in  the 
tenth  year  of  Zedekiah  king  of  ,Tu- 
dah,  wliich  was  the  eighteenth  year 
of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

2  For  then  the  king  of  Babylon's 
army  besieged  Jerusalem :  and 
Jeremiah  the  prophet  was  shut 
up  ''in  the  court  of  tiie  prison, 
which  teas  in  the  king  of  Judah's 
house. 

3  For  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah 
had  shut  him  up,  saying,  Whsre- 
fore  dost  thou  propjjesy,  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  c  Behold, 
I  will  give  this  city  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he 
shall  take  it ; 

4  And  Zedekiah  k-ng  of  Judah 
d  shall  not  escajje  out  of  tlie  hand 
of  the  Chaldeans,  but  shall  surely 
be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  shall  speak 
with  him  mouth  to  mouth,  and  his 
eyos  shall  boiiold  his  eyes  ; 

5  And  he  shall  lead  Zsdokiah  to 
Babylo!!,  arri  there  shall  he  be 
e  until  I  visit  him,  saith  the  Lord  . 
f  though  ye  fight  with  the  Chalde- 
ans, ye  shall  not  prosper  1 

6  ir  And  Jeremiah  said.  The 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
Baying, 

7  Behold,  Hanamcel,  the  son  of 
8hallum  thine  uncle,  shall  come 
unto  thee,  saying,  Buy  thee  my 
field  that  is  in  Analhoth  :  for  the 
P  right  of  redemptiom  is  thine  to 
buv  it. 

8  So  Hanameel  mine  uncle's  son 
•came  to  me  in  the  court  of  the  jiri- 
ton,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  said  unto  me.  Buy  my 
field,  I  pray  thee,  that  is  in  Ana- 
thoth,  which  is  in  the  country  of 
Benjamin  :  for  the  right  of  inhe- 
ritance is  tliine,  and  the  redemp- 
tion is  thine  ;  buy  it.  for  thyself. 
Tiien  I  knew  that  this  mxi  the 
word  ofthe  Lord. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Ha- 

Cc 


CHAPTER  XXXn. 


Before 

B»''ore 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  606. 

cir.  590. 

h  Gen.  23. 16. 

1:  Neh.  3.  1. 

Zr.-Ji.  U.  12. 

Ze;li.  14.  10. 

i  Or,  seven 

shekels  and 

ten  pieces  of 

1  F:/.?!,-.  40.  8. 

silver. 

Z-ch.  2.  I. 

t  Heb.  lorote 

in  the  boo':. 

1  ch.  33.  4. 

inSChr.  23. 

15.  Neh.  3. 

23. 

.1  Joel  3.  17. 

k  See  Is.  8. 2. 

cir.  590. 

a  2  Kin.  2.i. 

1,  2.  Jer.  39. 
1. 

Iver.  37,  43. 

b  Neh.  3.25.. 

ch.  33.  1.  &. 

37.21.  &38. 

6.  &  3.'.  14. 

m2Kin.   19. 

15. 

c  ch.  34.  2. 

n  Gen.  18.14. 

ver.  27. 

Luke  1.  37. 

II  Or,  hid 

from  thee. 

oEx.2U.6. 

Jch.31.3.&'- 
n.  18,  23.  & 

&31.  7. 
Deut.  5.9, 
10. 
pis.  9.  6. 

3.'.5.  &52.y. 

qch.  10.   15. 

r  Is.  28.  2J. 

t  Heb. 

doing. 

s  Job  34.  21. 

ech.27.  22. 

Ps.  33.  13. 

1  ch.  21.  4. 

I'rov.  5.  21. 

&.  33.  5. 

c!i.  16.  17. 

tch.  17.  10. 

u  Ex.  9.  16. 

IChr.  17.21. 

U.  63.  12. 

Dan.  9.  IS. 

X  Ex.  6.  6. 

2S;im.  7.23. 

?  Lev.  25.24. 

IChr.  17.21. 

25.32.  Kulh 

Ps.  136.  11, 

4.  4. 

12. 

vEx.  3.  8, 

"17.  ch.U.  5. 

7.  Neh.  9.  26. 

ch.  11.8. 

Dan.  9.  10, 

—14. 

buyeth  Hanameei'aJieliL 
nameel  mine  uncle's  son,  that  was  in 
Anathoth,  and  l<  weighed  jjim  the 
money,  even  \\  seventeen  shekels  of 
silver. 

10  And  I  t  subscribed  the  evi- 
dence, and  sealed  it,  and  took  wit- 
nesses, and  weighed  him  the  money 
in  the  balances. 

11  So  I  took  the  evidence  of  tha 
purchase,  both  that  which  was  seal- 
ed according  to  the  law  and  cus- 
tom, and  that  which  was  open  : 

12  And  I  gave  the  evidence  oT 
the  purchase  unto  i  Baruch  the  eon 
of  Neriah,  tlie  son  of  Maaseiah.  in 
the  sight  of  Hanameel  mine  un- 
cle's son,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  k  witnesses  that  subscribed  the 
book  of  the  purchase,  before  all 
the  Jews  that  sat  in  the  court  of 
the  prison. 

13  ir  And  I  charged  Baruch  be- 
fore them,  saying, 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  Take  these  evi- 
dences, this  evidence  of  the  pur- 
chase, both  which  is  sealed,  and 
this  evidence  which  is  open  ;  and 
put  them  in  an  earthen  vessel,  that 
they  may  continue  many  days. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,^  the  God  of  Israel ;  Houses 
and  tields  and  vinevards  '  shall  bo 
possessed  again  in  this  land. 

16  ir  Now  when  I  had  delivered 
the  evidence  of  the  purchase  unto 
Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah,  I  prayed 
unto  the  Lord,  saying, 

17  Ah  Lord  God!  behold,  m  thou 
hast  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
by  thy  great  power  and  stretched 
out  arm,  and  "  there  is  nothing 
II  too  hard  for  thee  : 

18  Thou  shewest  o  Isving-kind- 
ness  unto  thousands,  and  recora- 
pensest  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
into  the  bosom  of  their  children 
at'ter  them  :  The  Great,  p  The  Migh- 
ty God,  q  The  Lord  of  hosts,  is  his 
name  ; 

19  r  Great  in  counsel,  and  mighty 
in  t  work  :  for  thine  »  eyes  arc  open 
upon  all  the  ways  of  the  sons  of 
men  ;  t  to  give  every  one  according 
to  his  ways,  and  according  to  the_, 
fruit  of  his  doings  : 

20  Wliich  hast  set  signs  and  won- 
ders in  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  unto 
this  day,  and  in  Israel,  and  among 
othei-  men  ;  and  hast  made  thee  "  a 
name,  as  at  this  day  ; 

21  And  X  hast  brought  forth  thy 
people  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  with  signs,  and  with  won- 
ders, and  with  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm,  and  with 
great  terror ; 

22  And  hast  ofiven  tliem  this  land, 
which  thou  didst  swear  to  their  fa- 
thers to  give  them,  y  a  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey  ; 

23  And  they  came  in,  and  pos- 
sessed it ;  but  '•  they  obeyed  not  thy 
voice,  neither  walked  in  thy  law; 
they  have  done  nothing  of  all  thai 
thou  commandedst  them  to  do: 
therefore  thou  hast  caused  all  thia 
evil  to  come  upon  them  : 

025 


God''s  threats  against  Jiidah. 

24  Behold  the  |1  mounts,  they  are 
come  unto  the  city  to  take  it;  and 
the  city  »  is  given  into  the  hand  of 
the  Chaldeans,  that  fight  against 
it,  because  of  'j  tlie  sword,  and  of 
the  famine,  and  of  the  pestilence  : 
and  what  thou  hast  spoken  is  come 
to  pass  ;  and  behold,  thou  seest  it. 

25  And  tliou  hast  said  unto  me, 

0  Lord  God,  Buy  thee  the  field  for 
money,  and  take  witnesses ;  ||  for 
c  the  city  is  given  into  the  hand  of 
the  Chaldeans. 

26  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

27  Behold,  I  am  the  Lord,  the 
A  God  of  all  flesh  -.  e  js  there  any 
thing  too  hard  for  me  1 

28  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  Behold,  fl  will  give  this 
city  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans, and  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon,  and  he 
ehall  take  it : 

29  And  the  Chaldeans,  that  fight 
against  this  city,  shall  come  and 
E  set  fire  on  this  city,  and  burn  it 
■with  the  houses,  h  upon  whose  roofs 
they  have  offered  incense  unto  Baal, 
and  poured  out  drink-ofterings  un- 
to other  gods,  to  provoke  me  to  an- 
ger. 

30  For  the  children  of  Israel  and 
the  children  of  Judah  i  have  only 
done  evil  before  me  from  their 
youth  :  for  the  children  of  Israel 
nave  only  provoked  me  to  anger 
with  the  work  of  their  hands,  saith 
the  Lord. 

31  For  this  city  hath  been  to  me 
as  t  a  provocation  of  mine  an^er 
and  of  my  fury  from  the  day  that 
they  built  it  even  unto  this  day  ; 
kthat  I  should  remove  it  from  be- 
fore my  face, 

32  Because  of  all  the  evil  of  the 
children  of  Israel  and  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah,  which  they  have 
done    to    provoke    me    to     anger, 

1  they,  their  kings,  their  princes, 
their  priests,  and  their  j)rophets, 
and  the  men  of  Judah,  and  the  in- 
hajljitants  of  Jerusalem. 

33  And  they  have  turned  unto 
mc  the  t '"  back,  and  not  the  face  : 
thougli  I  taught  them,  "  rising  up 
■early  and  teaching  them^  yet  they 
have  not  hearkened  to  receive  in- 
struction. 

34  But  they  o  set  their  abomina- 
tions in  the  house  which  is  called 
by  my  name,  to  defile  it. 

3.5  And  they  built  the  high  places 
of  Baal,  which  are  in  tlie  valley 
•of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to  p  cause 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  to 
pass  through  the  fire  unto  <\  Mo- 
lech  ;  r  which  I  commanded  .hem 
not,  neither  came  it  into  my  mind, 
that  they  should  do  this  abomina- 
tion, to  cause  Judah  to  sin. 

36  ir  And  now  therefore  thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
concerning  this  city,  whereof  ye 
say,  s  It  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon  by  the 
sword,  and  by  the  famine,  and  by 
the  pestilence ; 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

oil-.  690. 

cir.  590. 

11  Or,  en  » J7.es 

iDent.  30.  3. 

nfshot.  ch. 

ch.  23.  3.  &. 

33.4. 

2J.  n.  &.31. 

aver.  25,  30. 

10.  E.-.ek.  37. 

boh.  14.   12. 

21. 

.1  ch.  2.1.  6. 

&  33.  16. 

X  ch.  21.  7. 

WO  c.though. 
ever.  21. 

&  30.  22.  & 

31.  33. 

v  ch.  21.  7. 

Ezek.  U.  19, 

20. 

rileb.aU 

days. 

d  Num.  16. 

22. 

e  ver.  17. 

7.  l6.  65.  3. 
ch.  31.  31. 

t  Heb. from 
after  tkem. 

fver.  3. 

ach.  31.  33. 

hDeut.  30.9. 

Zeph.  .3.  17. 

cch.  24.6.& 

31.  28.  Ainos 

9.  15. 

t  Heb.  in 

truth,  or, 

?ch.  21.  10. 

stability. 

&  37.  8.  10. 

dch.  31.  28. 

&.  62.  13. 

h  ch.  19.  13. 

e  ver.  15. 

fch.  33.  10. 

i  ch.  2.  7.  &. 

3.  25.  &  7. 

22,-26.  & 

22.21.Ezek. 

20.  28. 

g  ch.  17.  26. 

t  Heb. /or 

my  anger. 

k  2  Kin.  23. 

heb.  33.  7, 

27.  &  24.  3. 

11,26. 

1  Is.  1.  4.  6. 

Dan.  9.  8. 

cir.  590. 

t  Heb.  neck. 

mch.2.  27. 
&,  7.  24. 

a  ch.  32.  2,3. 

u  ch.  7.  IS. 

b  Is.  37.  26. 

och.  7.30, 

1  Or,  JF- 

31.  &23.  11. 

HOl^AH. 

Ezek.  8.  5,6. 

c  Ex.  15.  3. 

A,nos  5.  8. 

&,  9.  6. 

dPs.  91.  15. 

pell.  7.  31. 

oh.  29.  12. 

&  19.  5. 

liOi;  liidden. 

qL»v.  18.21. 

Is.  48.  6. 

1  Kings  11. 

33. 

rch.  7.  31. 

0  ch.  32.  24. 

fch.  32.  5. 

3  vcr.  24. 

His  promise  to  the  captive 
37  Behold,  I  will  •  gather  them 
out  of  all  countries,  whither  I  have 
driven  them  in  mine  anger,  and  in 
my  fury,  and  in  great  wraih  ;  and  I 
will  bring  them  again  unto  thia 
place,  and  I  will  cause  them  "  to 
dwell  safely : 

28  And  they  shall  be  "  my  peo- 
ple and  I  will  be  their  God  : 

39  And  I  will  y  give  them  one 
heart  and  one  way,  that  they  may 
fear  mc  f  for  ever,  for  the  good  of 
them,  and  of  their  children  after 
them  : 

40  And  zl  will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  them,  that  I 
will  not  turn  away  jfrom  them,  to 
do  them  goo<l  ;  but  a  I  will  put  my 
fear  in  t'leir  hearts,  that  they  shall 
not  depart  from  me. 

41  Yea,  '■  I  will  rejoice  over  them 
to  do  them  good,  and  c  I  will  plant 
them  in  this  land  t  assuredly  with 
my  whole  heart  and  with  my'whole 
soul. 

42  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
d  Like  as  I  have  brought  all  this 
great  evil  upon  this  people,  so  will 
I  bring  upon  them  all  the  good 
that  I  have  promised  them. 

43  And  e  fields  sliall  be  bought  in 
this  land,  <"  whereof  ye  say,  It  in 
desolate  witliout  man  or  beast ;  it 
is  given  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans. 

44  Men  shall  buy  fields  for  mo- 
ney, and  subscribe  evidenced,  and 
seal  them,  and  take  witnesses  in 
S  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  in  tlie 
places  about  Jerusalem,  and  in  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  cities 
of  the  mountains,  and  in  the  cities 
of  the  valley,  and  in  the  cities  of 
the  south  :  for  1'  I  will  cause  their 
captivity  to  return,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

I  God  promiseth  to  the  captivity  a  gra 
cioiis  return,  9  a  joyful  state,  12  a  set 
tied  gouernment,  [5C/i7-ist  the  Branch, 
of  righteousness,  17  a  continuance  o/ 
kingdom  arid  priesthood,  £0  and  a  sta- 
bility of  a  blessed  seed. 

A/f OREOVER  the  word  of  fho 
-'-'-'^  Lord  came  unto  JeremiaJj 
the  second  time,  while  he  was  yet 
a  shut  up  in  the  court  of  the  prison, 
saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  I'  ma- 
ker thereof,  the  Lord  that  formed 
it,  to  establish  it;  ||cTiie  Lord  ij 
his  name ; 

3  d  Call  unto  me,  and  I  will  an- 
sv.'er  thee,  and  shew  thee  great  and 

II  mighty  things,  which  thou  know- 
est  not. 

4  For  thus  saitli  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  Israel,  concerning  tlic 
houses  of  this  city,  and  concerning 
the  houses  of  the  kings  of  Judah, 
which  are  thrown  down  by  e  tha 
mounts,  and  by  the  sword  ; 

5  fThey  come  to  fight  with  tho 
Chaldeans,  but  it  is  to  fill  them 
with  the  dead  bodies  of  men,  whom 
I  have  slain  in  mine  anger  and  in 
my  fury,  and  for  all  whose  wicked- 
ness I  have  hid  my  face  from  Ihia 
city. 

626 


Jews  of  a  gracious  return. 

6  Behold,  e  I  will  bring  it  health 
and  cure,  anil  I  will  cure  them,  and 
will  reveal  unto  liiem  the  abun- 
dance of  peace  and  truth. 

7  And  h  I  will  cause  the  captivity 
of  Judah  and  the  captivity  of  Is- 
rael to  return,  and  will  build  them, 
i  as  at  the  first. 

8  And  I  will  k  clcnnsc  tliem  from 
all  their  iniquity,  whereby  they 
have  sinned  against  me  ;  and  I  will 
1  pardon  all  their  iniquities,  where- 
by they  have  sinned,  and  whereby 
tliey  have  transgressed  against  me. 

9  If  •»  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a 
name  of  joy,  a  praise,  and  an  honour, 
before  all  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
which  shall  hear  all  the  good  that  1 
do  unto  them  :  and  they  shall  "  fear 
and  tremble  for  all  the  goodness  and 
for  all  the  prosperity  that  I  procure 
unto  it. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Again 
tlierc  shall  be  hoard  in  this  jdace, 
o  which  ye  say  shall  be  desolate 
without  man  and  without  beast, 
even  in  the  cities  of  Judaii,  and  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  that  are 
desolate,  without  man,  and  without 
inha!)itant,  and  without  beast, 

11  The  1' voice  of  joy,  and  the 
voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride,  the  voice  of  them  that  shall 
say,  q  Praise  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 
for  the  LoRD<5  good  ;  for  his  mercy 
enduretk  for  ever  :  and  of  tliem  that 
shall  bring  r  the  sacrifice  of  praise 
into  the  house  of  the  IjORd.  For 
» I  will  cause  to  return  the  cajitivity 
of  the  land,  as  at  the  first,  saith  the 
Lord. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
t  Again  in  this  |)lace,  which  is  deso- 
late without  man  and  without  beast, 
and  in  all  the  cities  thereof,  sliall  be 
a  habitation  of  shepherds  causing 
their  flocks  to  lie  down. 

13  "  In  the  cities  of  the  moun- 
tains, in  the  cities  of  the  vale,  and 
in  t!ie  cities  of  the  south,  and  in 
the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  in  the 
places  about  Jerusalem,  and  in  the 
cities  of  Jndah,  shall  the  flocks 
>:  pass  again  under  the  hands  of 
him  that  telleth  them,  saith  the 
Lord. 

14  y  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  z  I  will  perform  that 
good  thing  which  I  have  promised 
unto  the  house  of  Israel  and  to  the 
house  of Judah. 

15  If  In  those  days,  and  at  that 
time,  will  I  cause  the  ^Branch  of 
righteousness  to  grow  up  unto  Da- 
vid ;  and  he  shall  execute  judgment 
and  righteousness  in  the  land. 

16  '"  In  those  days  shall  Judah  be 
saved,  and  Jerusalem  shall  dwell 
safely  :  and  this  is  the  name  where- 
with she  shall  be  called,  tTheLoRD 
our  llighteousness. 

17  ir  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
t  David  shall  never  c  want  a  man  to 
Bit  upon  the  throne  of  the  house 
of  Israel ; 

18  Neither  shall   the  priests  tlic 


CHAPl'ER  XXXIV. 

Kelore 
CHRIST 

cir.  590. 


Is.  60.  5. 


p  cli.  7.  34. 
.Si  16.  9.  &. 
25.  10.   Rev. 
18.  23. 

qlClir.16.8, 
34.  2  Chr.  5. 
13.  fj-  7.  3. 
Ezra  3.  11. 
Pi.  136.  1. 
I.=.  12.  4. 
rLcv.  7.  12. 
Ps.  107.  22. 
&  116.  17. 
s  ver.  7. 

t  Is.  65.  10. 
c!i.  31.  24. 
&-  50.  ly. 


a  ch.  17.  26. 
&.  32.  41. 


vch.23.5.& 
31.27,  31. 
zch.  29.  10 


Levitea  want  a  man  before  me  to  1 33. 


b  ch.  23.  6. 
1  Hel).  Jeho- 
vah-tsid- 
k-enit. 

tHel).TA»re 
shall  not  be 
cut  of  from 
Divid. 
c23ain  7.16. 
I  Km.  2.  4. 
Ps.  89.  2^,36. 
Luke  t.  32, 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  590. 


J  Rom.  12.1 
&  15.  16. 
I  Pet.  2.  5,  9 
Rev.  1.  6. 
ePs.  89.  37. 
Is.  51.  9.  cli 
31.  36.  ve.-. 
25. 
IPs.  89.34. 


?  Gen.  13.16 
&  15.  5.  & 
22.  17.  cli. 
31.  37. 


ver.  20. 
Gen.  8.  22. 
k  Ps.  74.  16, 
17.  .^  104. 
19.  cli.  31. 
3a,  36. 
Ich.  31.  37. 


m  vor.  7,  1 1 
Ezra  2.  1. 


cir.  591. 
a  2  Kin.  25. 
l,&.c.cli.39 
I.  &.  52.  4. 
b  cli.  1.  15. 
t  Heb.  the 
dominion  of 
hand. 


cell.  21.  10. 
&  32.  3,  28. 


tHeb.  his 
nouth  shall 
peak  to  thy 


f  .See  2  Chr. 
16.  14.  &.2I. 
19. 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem  foretold. 
d  offer  burnt-ofterings,  and  to  kindle 
meat-ot^erings,  and  to  do  sacrifice 
continually. 

19  11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  e  If  ye 
can  break  my  covenant  of  the  day, 
and  my  covenant  of  the  night,  and 
tliat  there  should  not  be  day  and 
night  in  their  season  ; 

21  Then  may  also  '"my  covenant 
be  broken  with  David  my  servant, 
that  he  should  not  have  a  son  to 
reign  upon  his  throne  ;  and  with  tho 
Levites  the  priests,  my  ministers. 

22  As  &  the  host  of  heaven  cannot 
be  numbered,  neither  the  .sand  of 
the  sea  measured  :  so  will  1  multi- 
ply the  seed  of  David  my  servant, 
and  the  Levites  that  minister  unto 
me. 

23  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremiah,  saying, 

24  Oonsiderest  thou  not  what  this 
people  have  spoken,  saying,  hThe 
two  fiimilies  which  the  Lord  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  even  cast  them  off? 
thus  they  have  despised  my  people, 
that  they  should  be  no  more  a  na- 
tion before  them. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  If  i  my 
covenant  be  not  with  day  and  night, 
and  if  I  have  not  k  appointed  th& 
ordinances  of  heaven  and  earth  ; 

26  1  Then  will  I  cast  away  the 
seed  of  Jacob,  and  David  my  sor 
vant,  so  that  I  will  not  take  any 
of  his  seed  to  be  rulers  over  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob :  for  m  I  will  cause  their  capti- 
vity to  return,  and  have  mercy  on 
them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 
\J eremiah propkesieth  the  caplicilyofZe- 
dek-iah  and  the  city.    8  The  princes  and 
the  people  haoiiig  dismissed  their  iond- 
seruatils, contrary  tothe  covenant  of  God, 
reissume  them.     12  Jeremiah,  for  their 
disoledience,  giceth  them  and  Zedekiah 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies. 
'T'HE  word  which  came  unto  Je- 
-*-    remiah  from  the  Lord,  a  when 
Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon, 
and  all  his  army,  and  i>  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth  t  of  his  dominion, 
and   all  the  i)eople  fought  against 
Jerusalem,  and  against  all  the  cities 
thereof,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel  ;  Go  and  speak  to  Zede- 
kiah king  of  Judah,  and  tell  him, 
Thus  .saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  c  I 
will  give  this  city  into  the  hand  of 
the  kmg  of  Babylon,  and  d  he  shall 
burn  it  with  fire  : 

3  And  e  thou  shalt  not  escape  out 
of  his  liand.  but  shalt  surely  be 
taken,  and  delivered  into  his  hand  ; 
and  thine  eyes  shall  behold  the 
eyes  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
t  he  shall  speak  with  thee  mouth 
to  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  go  to 
Babylon. 

4  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
O  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah  ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  thee,  Thou  shalt 
not  die  by  the  sword  : 

5  But  thou  sh:tlt  die  in  peace  : 
>ind    with    ("the    burnings    of    thy 

627 


Fate  of  Zedekiuli  foretold. 
fathers,  the  former  kings  which 
were  before  thee,  S  so  shall  they 
burn  odours  for  thee  ;  and  h  they 
will  lament  thee,  sar/ivg,  Ah  lord  I 
for  I  have  pronounced  the  word, 
eaith  the  Lord. 

6  Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
spake  all  these  words  onto  Zede- 
kiah  king  of  Judah  in  Jerusalem, 

7  When  the  king  of  Babylon's 
army  fought  against  Jerusnlem,  and 
against  all  the  cities  of  Judah  that 
were  left,  against  Lachi-sh,  and  a- 
gainst  Azekah  :  for  >  these  defenced 
cities  remained  of  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah. 

8  TT  Hits  is  the  word  that  came 
unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
after  that  the  king  Zcdckiah  had 
made  a  covenant  with  all  the  peo- 
ple which  were  at  Jerusalem,  to 
proclaim  k  liberty  unto  them  ; 

9  1  That  every  man  should  let  his 
man-servant,  and  every  man  his 
maid-servant,  bciiiff  a  Hebrew  or 
a  Hebrewess,  go  free  ;  m  that  none 
should  serve  himself  of  them,  to 
wit,  of  a  Jew  his  brother. 

10  Now  when  all  the  princes,  and 
all  the  peojile  which  had  entered 
into  the  covenant,  heard  that  every 
one  should  let  his  man-servant,  and 
every  one  his  maid-servant,  go  free, 
that  none  should  serve  themselves 
of  them  any  more,  then  they  obey- 
ed, and  let  them  go. 

11  But  1  afterwards  they  turned, 
and  caused  the  servants  and  the 
handmaids,  whom  they  had  let  go 
free,  to  return,  and  brought  them 
into  subjection  for  servants  and  for 
handmaids. 

12  ir  Therefore  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremiah,  from  the 
Lord,  saying, 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel  ;  I  made  a  covenant  with 
your  fathers  in  the  day  that  I 
brought  them  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bond- 
men, saying, 

14  At  the  end  of  o  seven  years, 
let  ye  go  every  man  his  brother  a 
Hebrew,  which  ||  hath  been  sold 
unto  thee ;  and  when  he  hath 
served  thee  six  years,  thou  shalt  let 
him  go  free  from  thee ;  but  j'our 
fathers  hearkened  not  unto  me, 
neither  inclined  their  ear. 

15  And  ye  were  jnow  turned, 
■and  had  done  right  in  my  sight,  in 
■proclaiming  liberty  every  man  to 
his  neighbour  ;  and  ye  had  p  made 
a  covenant  before  me  q  in  the  house 
t  which  is  called  by  my  name  : 

16  But  ye  turned  and  r  polluted 
my  name,  and  caused  every  man 
his  servant,  and  every  man  his 
handmaid,  whom  he  had  set  at 
liberty  at  their  pleasure,  to  return, 
and  brought  them  into  subjection, 
to  be  unto  you  for  servants  and  for 
handmaids. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Ye  have  not  hearkened 
unto  me,  in  proclaiming  liberty, 
every  one  to  his  brother,  and  every 
nia:i  to  his  neighbour  :   s  behold,  I 


JEREMIAH. 


Befnrp 

CHRIST 

cir.  5yi. 

g-Hnii.  2.46. 
Ii  See  cli.22. 
18. 


i2Ki!i?s  18 
13.  &.  ly.  8. 
2Chr.  11.  5 


k  Ex.  21.  2. 
Lev.  25.  10. 
ver.  14. 
iNeli.  [,.  U. 
m  Lev.  25. 
3J,—4G. 


civ.  590. 
nSee  ver.21. 
ch.  37.  5. 


oEx.  21.2. 
&  23.  10. 
Deut.  15.  12. 
11  Or.  hnlh 
sold  himself. 


tHeb. 

lo-dciy. 

pSo2Kinjr5 
23.  3.  Neh. 
10.  29. 
n  nh.  7.  10. 
t  Heb. 

m-<i  name 
i/calUd. 
r  E:i.  20.  7. 
Lev.  19.  12. 


s  JTdll.  7.  2 
Gal.  6.  7. 
Jam.  2.  13. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  590. 


(  r.h.  32.  24, 
36. 

I  Heb./ora 
revioving. 

II  Dent.  28. 
25,  64.  ch. 
29.  18. 

X  See  Gen. 
16.  10,  17. 


ych.  7.  33.&. 
16.4.  &,  19. 


z  See  ch.  37 

.S,  n. 

a  ch.  37.  8, 

10. 


bch.38.  3.&, 
39.  1,2,  8.  & 
52.  7,  13. 
c  ch.  9.  11. 
&  44.  2,  6. 


aSKI-i^slO. 
15.  I  Chr.  2. 
65. 


c.  2  Kin.  12. 
9.  fo  25.  18. 
1  Car.  9.  18 
19. 

t  Hcb. 
llueshold. 


a  2  Kin.  10. 
15. 


e  Ex.  20.  12 
Eph.  6.  2,  S. 


The  olediejtce  of  the  Rechibiics. 
proclaim  a  liberty  for  you,  saith  tlie 
Lord,  tto  the  sword,  to  the  pesti- 
lence, and  to  the  famine ;  and  I 
will  make  you  t  to  be  "removed 
into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

18  And  I  will  give  the  men  that 
have  transgressed  my  covenant, 
which  have  not  performed  the 
v»'ords  of  the  covenant  which  they 
had  made  before  me,  when  x  they 
cut  the  calf  in  twain,  and  pasrcil 
between  the  parts  thereof, 

J9  The  princes  of  Judah,  and  the 
princes  of  Jerusalem,  tJie  eunuch?, 
and  the  priests,  and  all  the  peop'o 
of  the  land,  which  passed  between 
the  parts  of  the  calf; 

20  I  will  even  give  th.em  into  the 
hand  of  tl.cir  enemies,  and  into 
the  liand  of  them  that  seek  their 
life  :  and  their  >'  dead  bodies  shall 
be  for  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

21  And  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah 
and  his  princes  will  I  give  into  the 
hand  of  their  enemies,  and  into  the 
hand  of  them  that  seek  their  life, 
and  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Babylon's  army,  z  which  are  gono 
up  from  you. 

22  a  Behold,  I  will  command, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  cause  them  to 
return  to  this  city ;  and  they  shall 
fight  against  it,  n  and  take  it,  and 
burn  it  with  fire  :  and  c  I  will  make 
the  cities  of  Judah  a  desolation 
without  an  inhabitant. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

I  Bijtheohcdieuce  of  the  Rcc/iakilcs,  12 
J creiniili  ondemncth  the  disobedience 
of  the  Jews.  18  God  blesseth  the  Rccha- 
bitesfor  their  obedience. 

n^IIE  word  which  came  unto  Je- 
-»-    remiah  from  the  Lord,  in  the 

days  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah 

king  of  Judah,  saying, 

2  Go  unto  the  house  of  the  ^Rc- 
chabitcs,  and  speak  unto  tliem,  and 
bring  them  into  the  house  of  thu 
Lord,  into  one  of  h  the  chambers, 
and  give  them  wine  to  drink. 

3  Then  I  took  Jaazaniah  the  son 
of  Jeremiah,  the  son  of  Habazi- 
niah,  and  his  brethren,  and  all  his 
sons,  and  the  whole  house  of  the 
Rechabites ; 

4  And  I  brought  them  info  the 
house  of  the  Loud,  into  the  cham- 
ber of  the  sons  of  Hanan,  the  son 
of  Igdaliah,  a  man  of  God,  which 
was  by  the  chamber  of  the  princes, 
which  7cas  above  the  chamber  of 
RIaaseiah  the  son  of  Shallum,  c  the 
keeper  of  the  t  door  : 

5  And  I  set  before  the  sons  of 
the  house  of  the  Rechabites,  pots 
full  of  wine,  and  cups,  and  I  said 
unto  them,  Drink  ye  wine. 

6  But  they  said,  We  will  drink 
no  wine:  for  iJ  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Rechab  our  father  commanded  us, 
saying,  Ye  sha!l  drink  no  wine, 
neitlfv  ye,  nor  your  sons  for  ever: 

7  Neither  shall  ye  build  liouse, 
nor  sow  seed,  nor  i>lant  vineyard, 
nor  have  nvy  :  hut  all  your  day.s  yo 
shall  dwell  in  tent.*  ;  e  that  ye  n;aY 

628 


Qx)d  blesscth  them. 

live  many  diiys  in  the  land  where 

ye  be  strangers. 

8  Thus  have  we  obeyed  the  voice 
of  Jonadab  tlie  son  of  Rechab  our 
father  in  all  that  he  liath  charged 
us,  to  drink  no  wine  all  our  days, 
we,  our  wives,  our  sons,  nor  our 
daughter^ ; 

9  "Nor  to  buiU  Iiousos  for  us  to 
dsvel!  in  :  neither  have  we  vineyard, 
nor  field,  nor  seed  : 

10  But  we  have  dwelt  in  tents, 
and  have  obeyed,  and  done  accord- 
iijg  to  all  that  Jonadab  our  father 
commanded  us. 

11  But  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Nebuchadrezzar  kin^  of  Babylon 
came  up  into  the  land,  that  we 
said.  Come,  and  l«t  us  go  to  Jeru- 
saiem  for  fear  of  the  army  of  the 
Ciialdeans,  and  for  fear  of  the  army 
of  the  Syrians :  bo  we  dwell  at  Je- 
rnsulcm. 

12  If  Then  came  the  v,-ord  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
tlie  God  of  Israel ;  Go  and  tell  the 
men  of  Judah  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  Will  ye  not  f  receive 
instruction  to  hearken  to  my  words  ? 
Eaith  the  Lor.D. 

14  The  words  of  Jonadab  the  son 
of  Rechab,  that  he  commanded  his 
sons  not  to  drink  wine,  are  per- 
formed ;  for  unto  ihis  day  they  drink 
none,  but  obey  their  father's  com- 
mandment :  S  notwithstanding  I 
liave  spoken  unto  you,  h  rising  early 
and  speaking ;  but  ye  hearkened 
not  unto  me. 

15  '  I  have  sent  also  unto  you  all 
my  servants  the  prophets,  rising  up 
ea'rly  and  sending  them,  saying. 
Is  Return  ye  now  every  man  from 
his  evil  way,  and  amend  your 
tjoings,  and  go  not  after  other  gods 
to  serve  them,  and  ye  shall  dwell  in 
the  land  which  I  have  given  to  you 
and  to  your  fathers  :  but  ye  have 
not  inclined  your  ear,  nor  lieark- 
enr-d  unto  me. 

16  Because  the  sons  of  Jonadab 
the  son  of  Rechab  have  performed 
the  coiTimandnient  of  their  father, 
which  he  commanded  them  ;  but 
this  people  hath  not  hearkened  un- 
to me  : 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; 
Behold,  I  will  bring  upon  Judah 
and  upon  all  the  iidiabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem all  the  evil  that  I  have  pro- 
nounced against  them  ;  1  because  I 
have  spoken  unto  them,  but  they 
have  not  heard  ;  and  I  Imve  called 
unto  thorn,  but  they  have  not  an- 
swered. 

18  Vi  And  Jeremiah  said  unlo  the 
house  of  the  Rechabifcs,  Thus  saith 
tlio  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael ;  Because  ye  have  obeyed  the 
commandment  of  Jonadab  your  fa- 
ther, and  kept  all  his  precepts,  and 
done  according  unto  all  that  he 
hath  commanded  you  : 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hostB,  the  God  of  Israel ;  t  Jo- 
nadab the  £on  of  Rechab  shall  not 


CHAFIER  XXXVI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  607. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  607. 

ni  ch.  15.  19. 

a  Ts.  8.  I. 
E?.ek.  2.  9. 
Zeoh.  5.  1. 
b  oil.  30.  2. 

1 

c  ch.  2o.  15, 

&.C. 

a  ch.  25.  3. 

e  v.-r.  7.  ch. 
26.  3. 

(ch.  32.33. 

f  ch.  18.8. 
Jonah  3.  8. 

g  ch.  32.  12. 

1 

h  See  ch.  45. 

-  2  Cl-.r.  36. 

15. 

h  ch.  7.  13. 

&  25.  3. 

i  ch.  7.  25. 
&,  25.  -t. 

kch.  18.  11. 
&.  K.  5,  6. 

i  Lev.  16. 29. 
&.  23.  27.- 
32.  Acts  27. 

9. 

k  ver.  3. 
t  Hcb.  their 
suppHcation 
shall  fall. 

cir.  606. 

1  Prov.  1.2!. 
Is.  6o.  12.  & 
fi6.  4.  cb.  7. 
13. 

t  Heh. 
There  thaU 
not  a  man  be 
cut  off  from 
Jonadab  the 
son  of  Re- 
ch.b  to 
Hand,  !fc. 

II  Or,  door. 
'  ta.  i'D.  10. 

1 

A  rcll  uf  threatening  prophecies. 
want  a  man  to  m  stand  before  me 
for  ever. 

CH.\PTER  XXXVI. 

1  Jeremiah  citiseth  Baruch  to  jcri.'e  hit 
prophecy,  S  and  publicly  to  read  it.  1  i 
The  princes,  hacing  intelligence  thereof 
by  Michaiaii,  send  Jehudi  io  fetch  the 
Toll,  and  read  it.  I'J  They  will  Baruch 
to  hide  himself  and  J  erei.dah.  20  The 
king  Jehoiakim,  being  certified  thereof, 
heartth  pari  of  it,  and  iurneth  the  roll. 
27  Jerenii  ih  dtnuuhceth  his  judgment. 
32  B.iruch  writeth  aneis  copy. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
'^^  year  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Jadali,  that  this  word 
came  unto  Jeremiah  from  tlie  Lord, 
saying, 

2  Take  thee  a  »  roll  of  a  book, 
and  ''  v/rite  therein  all  the  words 
that  I  have  spoken  unto  thee  a- 
gainst  Israel,  and  against  Judah, 
and  against  c  all  the  nations,  from 
the  day  I  spake  unto  tlice,  from 
the  days  of  '^  Josiah,  even  unto  this 
day. 

3  e  It  may  ho  that  the  house  of 
Judah  will  hear  all  the  evil  which  I 
purpose  to  do  unto  them  ;  that  they 
may  'return  every  man  from  his 
evil  way  ;  that  I  may  forgive  their 
iniquity  and  their  sin. 

4  Then  Jeremiah  ?■  called  Baruch 
the  son  of  Neriah  :  and  h  Baruch 
wrote  from  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  had  spoken  unto  him,  upon  a 
roll  of  a  book. 

5  And  Jeremiah  commanded 
Baruch,  saying,  I  am  shut  up,  I 
cannot  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  : 

G  Therefore  go  thou  and  read  in 
the  roll,  which"  thou  hast  written 
from  n;y  mouth,  the  words  of  the 
Lord  in  the  ears  of  the  people  in 
the  Lord's  house  upon  i  the  fasting 
day  :  and  also  tliou  shalt  read  tliem 
in  the  ears  of  all  Judah  that  come 
out  of  their  cities. 

7  k  It  may  be  t  they  will  present 
their  supplication  before  the  Lord, 
and  will  return  every  one  from  his 
evil  way  :  for  great  is  the  anger  and 
the  fury  that  the  Lord  hath  pro- 
nounced against  this  people. 

8  And  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah 
did  according  to  all  that  Jeremiah 
the  prophet  commanded  him,  read- 
ing in  the  book  the  words  of  the 
Lord  in  the  Lord's  house. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  tlie  fifth 
year  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah 
king  of  Judah,  in  the  ninth  month, 
that  they  proclaimed  a  fast  before 
the  Lord  to  all  the  people  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  all  the  people  that 
came  from  the  cities  of  Judah  unto 
Jerusalem. 

10  Then  read  Barucli  in  the  book 
the  words  of  Jeremiah  in  the  houso 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  chamber  of 
Gemariah  the  son  of  Shaphan  the 
scribe,  in  the  higher  court,  at  the 
jl  1  entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the 
Lord's  house,  in  the  ears  of  all  the 
people. 

11  II  When  Michaiah  the  son  of 
Gemariah,  the  son  of  Shaphan,  had 

629 


Jefioiakim  burncth  the  roll. 

heard  out  of  the  book  all  the  words  I 

of  the  Lord,  I 

12  Then  he  went  down  into  the 
king's  house,  into  the  ficrihe's  cham- 
ber :  and  lo,  ail  the  iirinces  sat 
there,  even  Elishama  tlie  scribe, 
and  Delaiah  the  son  of  Shcniaiah, 
and  Elnathan  the  son  of  Achbor, 
and  Gcmariah  the  son  of  Sliaphan, 
and  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Hananiah, 
and  all  the  jirinces. 

13  Then  Michaiah  declared  unto 
them  all  the  words  that  he  had 
lieard,  when  Baruch  read  the  book 
in  the  ears  of  the  jieople. 

14  Therefore  all  the  princes  sent 
Jehudi  the  son  of  Nethaniah,  the 
son  of  Shelemiah,  the  son  of  Cushi, 
unto  Baruch,  saying,  Take  in  thy 
hand  the  roll  wherein  thou  hast 
read  in  the  ears  of  the  people,  and 
come.  So  Baruch  the  son  of  Ne- 
riah  took  the  roll  in  his  hand,  and 
came  unto  them. 

15  And  they  said  unto  him,  Sit 
down  now,  and  read  it  in  our  ears. 
So  Baruch  read  it  in  their  ears. 

16  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  had  heard  all  the  words,  they 
were  afraid  both  one  and  other, 
and  said  unto  Baruch,  We  will 
Burely  tell  the  king  ot  all  these 
wordd. 

17  And  they  asked  Baruch,  say- 
ing, Tell  us  now.  How  didst  thou 
write  all  these  words  at  his  mouth  1 

18  Tiien  Baruch  answered  them, 
He  pronounced  all  these  words  un 
to  me  with  his  mouth,  and  I  wrote 
them  with  ink  in  the  book. 

19  Then  said  the  princes  unto 
Baruch,  Go  hide  thee,  thou  and 
Jeremiah  ;  and  let  no  man  know 
where  ye  be. 

20  ir  And  they  went  in  to  the 
king  into  the  court,  but  they  laid 
up  the  roll  in  the  chamber  of  Eli 
shama  the  scribe,  and  told  all  the 
words  in  the  ears  of  the  king. 

21  So  the  king  sent  Jehudi  to 
-fetch  the   roll :  arid  he  took  it  out 

of  Elishama  the  scribe's  chamber. 
And  Jehudi  read  it  in  the  ears  of 
the  king,  and  in  the  ears  of  all 
the  princes  which  stood  beside  the 
king. 

^  Now  the  king  sat  in  m  the 
winter-house  in  the  ninth  month  : 
and  Ihete  was  a  fire  on  the  hearth 
burning  before  him. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jehudi  had  read  three  or  four 
leaves,  he  cut  ii  with  the  penknife, 
and  cast  it  into  the  fire  that  was  on 
the  hearth,  until  all  the  roll  was 
consumed  in  the  fire  that  was  on 
the  hearth. 

24  Yet  they  were  not  afraid,  nor 
n  rent  their  garments,  neither  the 
king,  nor  any  of  his  servants  that 
heard  all  these  words. 

25  Nevertheless  Elnathan  and 
Delaiah  and  Gemariah  had  made 
intercession  to  the  kin^  that  he 
would  not  burn  the  roll :  but  he 
would  not  hear  them. 

26  But  the  king  commanded  Je- 
rahmeel  the  son  ||  of  Hammelech, 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 


efore 
CHRIST 


m  See  Amos 
3.  15. 


2  Kill.  22. 

1.  Is.  3b. 

2.  &.  37.  1. 


11  Or,  0/  the 
king. 


p  ch.  22. 


Heb.  vU, 
upon.    cli. 


t  Heb.  as 
they. 


t.  599. 
a  2  Kin.  21. 

2  Cl.i. 
Sfi.  10.  ch. 
22.  24. 

b  2  Clir.  36. 
12,  14. 

I-Reh.hylhe 
hand  of  the 
prophet. 

c  ch.  21.  1, 
•2.  &  29.  25. 
&.  52.  24. 

590. 

(1  See  2  Kin. 
24.  7.  Ezelt. 
'7.  IS. 

ver.  11. 
>,:,.  34.  21. 


Banich  writcth  a  new  copy. 
and  Seraiah  the  son  of  Azricl,  and 
Shelemiah  the  son  of  Abdeel,  to 
take  Baruch  the  scribe  and  Jere- 
miah the  prophet :  but  the  Lord 
hid  them. 

27  IF  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Jeremiah,  after  that  the 
king  had  burned  the  roll,  and  the 
words  which  Baruch  wrote  at  the 
mouth  of  Jeremiah,  saying, 

28  Take  thee  again  another  roll, 
and  write  in  it  all  the  former  words 
that  were  in  the  first  roll,  which 
Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  hath 
burned. 

29  And  thou  slialt  say  lo  Jehoia- 
kim king  of  Judah,  Thu.s  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Thou  hast  burned  this  roll, 
saying,  Why  hnst  thou  written 
therein,  saying.  The  king  of  Baby- 
lon shall  certainly  come  and  destroy 
this  land,  and  shall  cause  to  cease 
fro-:i  thence  man  and  beast? 

IiO  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  ;  o  He 
shall  have  none  to  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  David  :  and  his  dead  body 
shall  be  P  cast  out  in  the  day  to 
the  heat,  and  in  the  night  to  tho 
frost. 

31  And  I  will  t  punish  him  and 
his  seed  and  his  servants  for  their 
iniquity ;  and  I  w  ill  bring  upon 
them,  and  upon  the  inliabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  and  upon  tiie  men  of 
Judah,  all  the  evil  that  I  have  pro- 
nounced against  them ;  but  they 
hearkened  not. 

32  If  Then  took  Jeremiah  another 
roll,  and  gave  it  to  Baruch  the 
scribe,  the  son  of  Neriah ;  who 
wrote  therein  from  the  mouth  of 
Jeremiah  all  the  words  of  the  book 
which  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  lind 
burned  in  the  fire  :  and  tiiere  were 
added  besides  unto  them  many 
t  like  words. 

CHAPTER  XXXVH. 

I  The  Egyptians  having  raised  the  siege 
of  the  Chnldearis,  king  Zedekink  sendeih 
to  Jeremiah  to  pray  for  the  people.  6 
Jeremiah  prophesielh  the  Chaldeans' 
ceitain  return  and  victory.  II  He  is 
taken  for  a  fugitioc,  beotcn,  and  put  in 
prison.  16  ffe  assurelh  Zedekian  oftlie 
cnplivily.  18  Entreating  for  his  liberty, 
he  ohtainath  sov^e favour. 

AND  king  a  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
^^  Josiah  reigned  instead  of  Co- 
niah  the  son  of  Jehoiakim,  whom 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon 
made  king  in  the  land  of  Judah. 

2  ijBut  neither  he,  nor  his  ser- 
vants, nor  the  people  of  the  land, 
did  hearken  unto  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spake  1  by  the  pro- 
phet Jeremiah. 

3  And  Zedekiah  the  king  sent 
Jehucal  the  son  of  Shelemiah, and 
c  Zephaniah  the  son  of  Maaseiah 
the  priest  to  the  prophet  Jeremiah, 
sayiiig,  Pray  now  unto  the  Lord 
our  God  for  us. 

4  Now  Jeremiah  came  in  and 
went  out  among  the  people :  for 
they  had  not  put  him  into  prison. 

5  Then  ^  Pharaoh's  army  was 
come  forth  out  of  Egypt :  e  and 
when  the  Chaldeans  that  besieged 

620 


Jeremiah  is  imprisoned. 
Jerusalem   heard   tidings  of  tliem, 
they  departed  from  Jerusalem.  ^ 

6  11  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Loud  unto  the  prophet  Jeremiah, 
saying, 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Go\ 
of  Israel  ;  Thus  shall  yc  say  to  the 
king  of  Judah,  f  that  s'ont  you  unto 
me  to  inquire  of  me  ;  Beliold,  Pha- 
raoh's army,  which  is  come  forth  to 
lielp  you,  shall  return  to  Egypt  into 
their  own  land. 

8  s  And  the  Chaldeans  shall  come 
again,  and  fight  against  this  city, 
and  take  it,  and  hurn  it  with  fire. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Deceive 
not  t  yourselves,  saying,  T!ie  Chal- 
deans shall  surely  depart  from  us  : 
for  they  shall  not  depart. 

10  h  For  though  ye  had  smitten 
the  wliole  army  of  t-he  Chaldeans 
that  fight  against  you,  and  there  re- 
mained hut  t  wounded  men  among 
them,  yet  should  they  rise  up  every 
man  in  his  tent,  and  burn  this  city 
with  fire. 

11  IT  i  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
was  t  broken  up  from  Jerusalem  for 
fear  of  Pharaoh's  army, 

12  Then  Jeremiah  went  forth  out 
of  Jerusalem  to  go  into  the  land  of 
Benjamin,  i|  to  separate  himself 
thence  in  the  midst  of  the  people. 

13  And  when  he  was  in  the  gate 
of  Benjamin,  a  captain  of  the  ward 
was  there,  whose  name  icas  Iri  jah, 
the  son  of  Shelemiah,  the  son  of 
Hananiah  ;  and  he  took  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying,  Thou  fallost 
away  to  the  Chaldeans. 

14  Then  said  Jeremiah,  It  is 
t  false  ;  I  fall  not  away  to  the  Chal- 
deans. But  he  hearkened  not  to 
him  :  so  Irijah  took  Jeremiah,  and 
brought  him  to  the  princes. 

15  Wherefore  the  princes  were 
v/roth  with  Jeremiah,  and  smote 
him,  k  and  put  him  in  prison  in  the 
houjc  of  Jonathan  the  scribe :  for 
Uiey  had  made  that  the  prison. 

IG  ir  When  Jeremiah  was  entered 
into  1  the  dungeon,  and  into  the 
II  cabins,  and  Jeremiah  had  remain- 
ed there  many  days  ; 

17  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent, 
and  took  him  out:  and  the  kin" 
asked  him  secretly  in  his  house,  and 
Baid,  Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord  1  And  Jeremiah  said.  There 
is  :  for,  said  ho,  thou  shall  be  de- 
livered into  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

18  Moreover,  Jeremiah  said  unto 
king  Zedokial),  What  have  I  of- 
fended against  thee,  or  against  thy 
servants,  or  against  this  people,  that 
ye  have  put  ine  in  prison  ? 

19  Where  are  now  your  prophets 
which  prophesied  unto  you,  say- 
ing, Tlie  king  of  Babylon  shall  not 
come  against  you,  nor  against  this 
land  1 

20  Therefore  hear  now,  I  pray 
thee,  O  my  lord  tlie  king  :  j  let  my 
Bupplication,  I  pray  thee,  be  ac- 
cepted before  thee  ;  that  thou  cause 
me  not  to  return  to  the  house  of 


CHAPTER  XXXVIIL 

Before 
CHRIST 

590. 


jch.  3-1.  22. 

t  Ilsb.  souls. 
hch.  21.4,5. 


t  Mih. thrust 
throush. 


\0r,  to  slip 

airay  from 
(hence  in  the 
in  ids  I  of  the 
people. 


t  Heh.false- 
hood,  or,  a 

lie. 


1  ch.  38.  6. 
!|  Or,  ceils. 

&89. 


t  Hel..  let 

supplication 

fall. 


m  ch.  32.  2. 

&,  as.  13,  2i. 


a  cU.  37.  3. 

bch.  21.  1. 

ch.  21.  8. 


e  ch.  21.  10. 
&  32.  3. 


f  See  ch.  26. 
11. 


Heh.pencc. 


I  Or,  0/  the 
king. 


t  Heb.  he 
will  die. 


He  is  cast  into  the  dungeon. 
Jonathan  the  scribe,  lest  1  di« 
there. 

21  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  com- 
manded that  they  should  commit 
Jeremiah  m  into  the  court  of  the 
prison,  and  that  they  should  give 
him  daily  a  piece  of  bread  out  of 
the  bakers'  street,  n  until  all  tha 
bread  in  the  city  were  spent.  Thus 
Jeremiah  remained  in  the  court  of 
the  prison. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIIL 

1  Jeremiah,  by  a  false  suggestion,  is  put 
into  the  dungeon  of  MaLcliiah.  7  Ebed- 
tnelech,  by  suit,  gctleth  him  some  en- 
largement. 14  Uj'on  secret  conference  he 
counselleth  the  king  by  yielding  to  save 
his  life.  2i  By  theking''s  instructions  he 
concealcth  the  conference  from  the 
princes, 

'T'HEN  Shephatiah  the  son  of 
•*■  Mattan,  and  Gedaliah  the  son 
of  Pashur,  and  a  Jucal  the  son  of 
Shelemiah,  and  b  Pashur  the  son  of 
Malchiah,  c  heard  the  words  that 
Jeremiah  had  spoken  unto  all  the 
people,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  d  He  that 
remaineth  in  this  city  shall  die  by 
the  sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by 
the  pestilence :  but  he  that  goeth 
forth  to  the  Chaldeans  shall  live; 
for  he  shall  have  his  life  for  a  prey, 
and  shall  live. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  e  This 
city  shall  surely  be  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon's  army, 
which  shall  take  it. 

4  Therefore  the  princes  said  unto 
the  king,  We  beseech  thee,  flot 
this  man  be  put  to  death  :  for  thus 
he  weakeneth  the  hands  of  the 
men  of  war  that  remain  in  this 
city,  and  the  hands  of  all  the  peo- 
ple, in  speaking  such  words  unto 
them :  for  this  man  seeketh  Pit 
the  t  welfare  of  this  people,  but  t.is 
hurt. 

5  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  said, 
Behold,  he  is  in  your  hand  :  for  the 
king  is  not  he  that  can  do  any  thing 
against  you. 

6  s  Then  took  they  Jeremiah,  and 
cast  him  into  the  dungeon  of  Mal- 
chiah the  son  ||  of  Hammelech,  that 
was  in  the  court  of  the  prison  ;  and 
they  let  down  Jeremiah  with  cords. 
And  in  the  dungeon  there  was  no 
yvater,  but  mire  :  so  Jeremiah  sunk 
in  the  mire. 

7  If  h  Now  when  Ebed-melech 
the  Ethiopian,  one  of  the  eunuchs 
which  was  in  the  king's  house, 
heard  that  they  had  put  Jeremiah 
in  the  dungeon  ;  the  king  then  sit- 
ting in  the  gate  of  Benjamin  ; 

8  Ebed-melech  went  forth  out  of 
the  king's  house,  and  spake  to  the 
king,  saying, 

9  My  lord  the  king,  these  men 
have  done  evil  in  all  that  they  have 
done  to  Jeremiah  tlie  prophet, 
whom  they  have  cast  into  the  dun- 
geon ;  and  t  he  is  like  to  die  for 
hunger  in  the  place  where  he  is : 
for  there  is  no  more  bread  in  the 
city. 

10  Then  the  kin*  commanded 
Ebed-melech   the    Ethiopian,  say- 

(331 


Jeremiah's  advice  to  Zedekiah. 
ing,  Take  from  hence  thirty  men 
t  with  thee,  and  take  up  Jeremiah 
the  prophet  out  of  the  dungeon,  be 
fore  he  die. 

11  So  Ebed-melech  took  the  men 
with  him,  and  went  into  Xhe  house 
of  the  king  under  the  treasury,  and 
took  thence  old  cast  clouts  and  old 
rotten  rags,  and  let  them  down  by 
cords  into  the  dungeon  to  Jere- 
miah. 

12  And  Ebed-melech  the  Ethio- 
p  an  said  unto  Jeremiah,  Put  now 
these  old  cast  clouts  and  rotten  rags 
under  thine  arm-holes  under  the 
cords.     And  Jeremiah  did  so. 

13  >  So  they  drew  up  Jeremiah 
with  cords,  and  took  him  up  out  of 
the  dungeon :  and  Jeremiah  re 
mained  k  in  the  court  of  the  prison 

14  ir  Then  Zedekiah  the  king 
Bent,  and  took  Jeremiah  tlie  pro- 
phet unto  him  into  the  ||  third  entry 
that  is  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  the  king  said  unto  Jeremiah,  I 
will  ask  thee  a  thing  ;  hide  nothing 
from  me. 

15  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto  Ze- 
dekiah, If  I  declare  it  unto  thee, 
wilt  thou  not  surely  put  me  to 
death  ?  and  if  I  give  thee  counsel, 
wilt  thou  not  hearken  unto  me  '.' 

16  So  Zedekiah  the  king  sware 
secretly  unto  Jeremiah,  saying,  Ms 
the  Lord  liveth,  1  that  made  us 
this  soul,  I  will  not  put  thee  to 
death,  n-either  will  I  "give  thee  into 
the  hand  of  these  men  that  seek  thy 
life. 

17  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto  Ze- 
dekiah, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  If 
thou  wilt  assuredly  '"go  forth  "  un- 
to the  king  of  Babylon's  princes, 
v>en  thy  soul  shall  live,  and  this 
city  shall  not  be  burned  with  fire  ; 
and  thou  shalt  live,  and  thy 
house: 

18  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  forth 
to  the  king  of  Babylon's  princes, 
then  shall  this  c'ty  be  given  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans,  and 
they   shall    burn    it   with   fire,   and 

0  thou  shait  not  escape  out  oi  their 
hand. 

19  And  Zedekiah  the  king  said 
unto  Jeremiah,  I  am  afraid  of  the 
Jews  that  are  fallen  to  the  Chal- 
deans, lest  they  deliver  me  into 
their  hand,  and  they  p  mock  me. 

20  But  Jeremiah  said,  They  shall 
not  deliver  thee.  Obey,  I  beseech 
thee,  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  which 

1  speak  unto  thee  :  so  it  shall  be 
well  unto  thee,  and  thy  soul  shall 
live. 

21  But  if  thou  refuse  to  go  forth, 
this  is  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath 
shewed  me  : 

22  And  behold,  all  the  women 
that  are  left  in  the  king  of  Judah's 
house  shall  be  brought  forth  to  the 
king  of  Babylon's  princes,  and  those 
women  shall  say,  t  Thy  friends  have 
set  thee  on,  and  have  prevailed 
against  thee :  thy  feet  are  sunk  in 
the  mire,  and  they  are  turned  away 
back. 


JEREMIAH. 


Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 


t  Heb.  in 
thy  hand. 


II  Ov,pTVi- 
cipal. 


IP  2  Kin.  24. 

12. 

n  ch.  39.  3, 


och.  32.  4.& 
34.  3.  ver.  23. 


p  1  Sv^m.  31. 
4. 


t  Heb.  Men 
of  thy  peace. 


qcli.  39. 
&.  41.  10. 
r  ver.  18. 
t  Heb.  //i. 
shall  bur; 
hic. 


sch.  37.  20. 
tch.37.  15. 


Heb.  they 

ere  silent 

from  him. 

uch.  37.  21. 
&  39.  14. 


590. 

Kin.  15. 
■4.  ch.  62. 
4,-7. 


2  Kin  js  25. 

4,  &c.  ch. 
52.  7.  &c. 


dch.  32.  4. 
&,  38.  18,  23. 


Kin.  23. 
33. 
t  Heb.  spake 

ith  him 
judgments. 
ch.  4.  12. 


Jerusalem  is  taken,  and 

23  So  they  shall  bring  out  all  thy 
wives  and  qthv  children  to  the 
Chaldeans:  and  r  thou  shalt  not 
escape  out  of  their  hand,  but  shalt 
be  taken  by  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  :  and  j  then  shalt  cause 
this  citv  to  be  burned  with  fire. 

24  II  Then  said  Zedekiah  unto 
Jeremiah,  Let  no  man  know  of 
these  words,  and  thou  shalt  not 
die. 

25  But  if  the  princes  hear  that 
I  have  talked  with  thee,  and  they 
come  unto  thee,  and  say  unto  thee, 
Declare  unto  us  now  what  thou 
hast  said  unto  the  king,  hide  it  not 
from  us,  and  we  will  not  put  thee 
to  death  ;  al.so  what  ihe  king  said 
unto  thee  : 

2G  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  sl  presented  my  supplication 
before  the  king,  that  he  would  not 
cause  mc  to  return  t  to  Jonathan's 
house,  to  die  there. 

27  Then  came  all  the  princes  un- 
to Jeremiah,  and  asked  him  :  and 
he  told  tiiem  according  to  all  iliese 
words  that  the  king  had  command- 
ed. So  t  they  left  oft"  speaking  with 
him  ;  for  the  matter  was  not  per- 
ceived. 

28  So  "  Jeremiah  abode  in  the 
court  of  the  prison  until  the  day 
that  Jerusalem  was  taken  :  and 
he  was  there  when  Jerusalem  was 
taken. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  Jerusalem  is  taken.  4  Zedekiah  i.»  madt 
blind,  and  sent  to  Babylon.     8  The  city 
ruinated,     9  the  people  captivated.     1 1 
Nebuchadrezzar''s  charge  for  the  good 
usage  of  Jeremiah.    15  God's  promise 
to  Ebed-melech. 
TN  the   a  ninth   year  of  Zedekiah 
■■■  king    of    JuJah,     in    the    tenth 
month,  came  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of    Babylon    and     all     his     army 
against    Jerusalem,    and   they   be- 
sieged it. 

2  .^nd  in  the  eleventh  year  of 
Zedekiah,  in  the  fourth  month,  the 
ninth  day  of  the  month,  the  city 
was  broken  up. 

3  b  And  all  the  princes  of  tlie 
king  of  Babylon  came  in,  and  sat 
in  the  middle  gate,  even  Nergal- 
sharezer,  Samgar-nebo,  Sarsechim, 
Rab-saris,  Nergal-sharezcr,  Rab- 
mag,  with  all  the  residue  of  the 
princes  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

4  ir  c  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Zedekiah  the  king  of  Judah 
saw  them,  and  all  the  men  of  v/ar, 
then  they  fled,  and  went  forth  out 
of  the  city  by  night,  by  the  way  of 
the  kind's  garden,  by  the  gate  be- 
twi.xt  the  two  walls :  and  he  went 
out  the  way  of  the  plain. 

5  But  the  Chaldeans'  army  pur- 
sued after  them,  and  d  overtook 
Zedekiah  in  the  plains  of  Jericho  ; 
and  when  they  had  taken  him, 
they  brought  him  up  to  Nebu- 
chadnezzar   king    of    Babylon    to 

Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath, 
where  he  f  gave  judgment  upon 
him. 

6  Then  the  king  of  Babylon  slew 
the   Eons   of  Zedekiah    in    Riblah 

C22 


she,  people  earned  away  captive. 
before  his  eyes :    also  the   king  of 
Babylon  slew  all  the  nobles  of  Ju- 
dah. 

7  Moreover  fhe  put  out  Zede- 
kiah'a  eyes,  and  bound  him  jwith 
chains,  to  carry  him  to  Babylon. 

8  ire  And  the  Chaldeans  burned 
the  king's  house,  and  the  houses : 
of  the  people,  with  fire,  and  brake 
dowjj  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

9  h  Then  Nebuzar-adan  the 
II  t  captain  of  the  ffuard  carried 
away  captive  into  Babylon  the  rern- 
nant  of  the  people  that  remained  in 
the  city,  and  those  that  fell  away, 
that  fell  to  him,  with  the  rest  of  the 
people  that  remained. 

10  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap 
tain  of  the  gufd  left  of  the  poor  of 
the  people,  vi  nich  had  nothing, 
tiie  land  of  Judah,  and  gave  tli 
vineyards  and  fields  t  at  the  same 
tij'ie. 

11  TT  Now  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon  gave  charge  concerning 
Jeremiah  f  to  Nebuzar-adan  the 
captain  of  the  guard,  saying, 

12  Take  him,  and  j  look  well  to 
him,  and  do  him  no  harm  ;  but  do 
unto  him  eveu  as  he  shall  say  unto 
thee. 

13  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  guard  sent,  and  Nebushas- 
ban,  Rab-saris,  and  Nergal-share- 
zar,  Rab-mag,  and  all  the  king  of 
Babylon's  princes ; 

14  Even  they  sent,  i  and  took  Je- 
remiah out  of  ti\e  court  of  the  pri- 
son, and  committed  him  k  unto  Ge- 
daliah  the  son  of  1  Ahikam  the  son 
of  Shaphan,  that  he  should  carry 
him  home :  so  he  dwelt  among  the 
people. 

15  IT  Now  the  word  of  the  Loud 
came  unto  Jeremiah,  while  he  was 
shut  up  in  the  court  of  the  prison, 
8ayiE"\ 

16  Go  and  speak  to  m  Ebed-me- 
lech  the  Ethiopian,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel;  Beholdj  "I  will  bring  my 
words  upon  this  city  for  evil,  and 
not  for  good  ;  and  they  shall  be  ac- 
complished  in  that  day  before  thee. 

17  But  I  will  deliver  thee  in  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the 
men  of  whom  thou  art  afraid. 

18  For  I  will  surely  deliver  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  not  fall  by  the 
sword,  but  o  thy  life  shall  be  for  a 
prey  unto  thee  :  p  because  thou 
hast  put  thy  trust  in  iHe,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

1  Jeremiah,  being  set  free  by  JNehuzar- 
adan,  goeth  lo  Gedaliah.  7  The  dis- 
persed Jews  repair  unto  him.  13  Jo- 
fi-inan  re.eaU/ig  IshmaeVs  conspiracy 
is  not  bclieced. 

'^pHE  word  which  came  to  Jere- 
J"-  miah  from  the  Lord,  » after 
that  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  had  let  him  go  from  Ra- 
mah,  when  he  had  taken  him  be- 
ing bound  in  ||  chains  among  all 
that  were  carried  away  captive  of 
Jerusalem  and  Judah.  wliich  were 
Cc2 


CH.\PTER  XL. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

588. 


f  Ezek.  12. 
13.  com- 
pared with 
ch.  32.  4. 
t  Heb.  with 
two  brazen 
chains,  or, 
fetters, 
^2  Kin.  25. 
y.  ch.  S8.  18. 
&  52.  13. 
h  2  Kill.  26. 
II,  fcc.  ch. 
.52.  15,  &.C. 
II  Or,  chief 
marshal. 
t  Heb.  chief 
of  the  execu- 
tioners, or, 
slaughter- 
men: And  so 
ver.  10,  11, 
&c.  See 
Gen.  37.  26. 
t  Heb.  in 
that  day. 
t  Heb.  by  the 
hand  of. 
t  Heb.  set 
thine  eyes 
upon  kim. 


m  ch.  .^8.  7, 
12. 

n  Dan.  9.  12 


o  ch.  21.  9. 
&  45.  5. 

1  Chr.  5. 

.  Ps.  37. 


c  Dent.  29. 
24,  25.  Dan. 
9.  II. 


II  Or,  are 
upon  thy 
hand. 

dch.  39.  12. 
Heh.  /  wii: 


Or,  m, 
nacles. 


set  m 

ne 

eye  \ 

upm 

thee.      1 

eGen 

.20 

15. 

f2K 

n?s 

25. 

22,  & 

g  ch.  39.  14, 
hJiul^.SO.l, 


i  2  Kinffs  25 
S3,  &e. 


Heb.  to 
stand  be- 
fore.  Deut. 
■    38. 


Jeremiah  goeth  to  Gedaliah. 
carried  away  captive  unto  Baby- 
lon. 

2  And  the  captain  of  the  guard 
took  Jeremiah,  and  b  said  unto 
him.  The  Lord  thy  (Jod  huth 
pronounced  this  evil  upon  this 
place. 

3  Now  the  Lord  hath  brought 
it,  and  done  according  as  ho  hath 
said :  c  because  ye  have  sinned  a- 
gainst  the  Lord,  and  have  not 
obeyed  his  voice,  therefore  this 
thing  is  come  upon  you. 

4  And  now,  behold,  I  loose  thee 
this  day  from  the  chains  which 
II  were  upon  thy  hand,  d  If  it  seem 
good  unto  thee  to  come  with  me 
info  Babylon,  come  ;  and  1 1  will 
'oi..<  A'ell  unto  thee :  but  if  it  seem 
dl  unto  thee  to  come  with  me  into 
Babylon,  forbear  :  behold,  e  all  the 
land  is  before  thee  :  whither  it 
seemeth  good  and  convenient  for 
thee  to  go,  thither  go. 

5  Now  while  he  was  not  yet 
gone  back,  he  said,  Go  back  also 
to  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  the 
son  of  Shaphan,  twhom  the  king 
of  Babylon  hath  made  governor 
oyer  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  dwell 
with  him  among  the  people  :  or 
go  wheresoever  it  seemeth  con- 
venient unto  thee  to  go.  So  the 
captain  of  the  guard  gave  him  vic- 
tuals and  a  reward,  and  let  him 
go- 

6  ^  Then  went  Jeremiah  unto 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  to 
h  Mizpah  ;  and  dwelt  with  him  a- 
mong  the  people  that  were  left  in 
the  land. 

7  V  i  Now  when  all  the  captains 
of  the  forces  which  were  in  the 
fields,  even  they  and  their  men, 
heard  that  the  king  of  Babylon 
had  made  Gedaliah  the  son  ot  A- 
hikam  governor  in  the  land,  and 
had  committed  unto  him  men,  and 
women,  and  children,  and  of  k  the 
poor  of  the  land,  of  them  that  were 
not  carried  away  captive  to  Baby- 
lon ; 

8  Then  they  came  to  Gedaliah  to 
Mizpah,  1  even  Ishmael  the  son  of 
Nethaniah,  and  Johanan  and  Jona- 
than the  sons  of  Kareaii,  and  Se- 
raiah  the  son  of  Tanhumeth,  and 
the  sons  of  Ephai  the  Netophathite, 
and  Jezaniah  the  son  of  a  Maacha 
thite,  they  and  their  men. 

9  And  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam the  son  of  Shaphan  sware 
unto  them  and  to  their  men,  say- 
ing. Fear  not  to  serve  the  Chal- 
deans :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  it  shall  be 
well  with  you. 

10  As  for  me,  behold,  I  will  dwell 
at  Mizpah,  fto  serve  the  Chalde- 
ans, which  will  come  unto  us  :  but 
ye,  gather  ye  wine,  and  summer 
fruits,  and  oil,  and  put  them  in  your 
vessels,  and  dwell  in  your  cities 
that  ye  have  taken. 

11  Likewise  when  all  the  Jews 
that  were  in  Moab,  and  among 
the  Ammonites,  and  in  Edom. 
and  that  were  in  all  the  countries, 

C33 


Iskmad  murdereth  Oedaliah. 
heard  that  the  king  of  Baby.fen 
had  left  a  remnant  of  Judah,  and 
that  he  had  set  over  them  Geda 
iiah  the  son  of  Akiham  the  son  of 
Shaphan ; 

12  Even  all  the  Jews  returned 
out  of  all  places  whither  they  were 
driven,  and  came  to  the  land  of 
Judah,  to  Gedaliah,  unto  Mizpah, 
and  gathered  wiiw  and  summer 
fruits  very  much. 

13  TT  Jforeover,  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of 
the  forces  that  were  in  the  fields, 
came  to  Gedaliah  to  Mizpah, 

14  And  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou 
certainly  know  that  mBaalis  the 
king  of  the  Ammonites  hath  sent 
Ishmael  the  son  r/  Nethaniah  t  to 
slay  thee  7  But  Gedaliah  the  son 
of  Ahikam  believed  them  not. 

15  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Ka- 
reah spake  to  Gedaliah  in  Mizpah 
secretly,  saying.  Let  me  go,  I  pray 
thee,  and  I  will  slay  Ishmael  the 
Bon  of  Nethaniah,  ana  no  man  shall 
know  it :  wherefore  should  he  slay 
thee,  that  all  the  Jews  which  are 
gathered  unto  thee  should  be  scat- 
tered, and  the  remnant  in  Judah 
perish  1 

16  But  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam said  unto  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  Thou  shalt  not  do  this 
thing  r  for  thou  speakest  falsely  of 
Ishmael. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

1  Ishmael,  treacherously  hilling  Gedaliah 
and  others,  purposeth  with  the  residue 
to  flee  unto  the  Ammonites.  1 1  Johanan 
recovereth  the  caplices,  and  mindeth  to 
flee  into  Egypt. 

'M'OW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  se- 
-'- '  venth  month,  a  that  Ishmael 
the  son  of  Nethaniah  the  son  of 
Elishama,  of  the  seed  royal,  and 
the  princes  of  the  king,  even  ten 
men  with  him,  came  unto  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam  to  Mizpah  ;  and 
there  they  did  eat  bread  together  in 
Mizpah. 

2  Then  arose  Ishmael  the  son  of 
Nethaniah,  and  the  ten  men  that 
were  with  him,  and  b  smote  Geda- 
liah the  son  of  Ahikam  the  son  of 
Shaphan  with  the  sword,  and  slew 
him,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon  had 
made  governor  over  the  land. 

3  Ishmael  also  slew  all  the  Jews 
that  were  with  him,  even  with  Ge- 
daliah; at  Mizpah,  and  the  Chalde- 
ans that  were  found  there,  and  the 
men  of  war. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  the  second 
day  after  he  had  slain  Gedaliah, 
and  no  man  k;^ew  it, 

5  That  there  came  certain  from 
Shechem,  from  Shi) oh,  and  from 
Samaria,  even  fourscore  men,  c  ha- 
ving tlieir  beards  shaven,  and  their 
clothes  rent,  and  having  cut  them- 
selves, with  offerings  and  incense  in 
their  hand,  to  bring  them  to  d  tlie 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah went  forth  from  Mizpah  to 
meet  them,  t  weeping  all  along  as 
he  went :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

588. 

588. 

mSeecli.  41. 

10. 

5  Or,  r,ear 

t  Heb.  to 

Gedaliah. 

strike  thee 

t  Heb.  by  the 

in  soul  7 

hand,  or,  by 

the  side  of 

Gedaliah. 

f  1  Kings  15. 

22.  2Chr.l6. 

6. 

g  ch.  43.  6. 

h  ch.  40.  7. 

i  ch.  40.  14. 

k  ch.  40.  7, 

8,13. 

a  2  Kin.  25. 

1  2  Sam.  8. 

25.  ch.  40.  6. 

13. 

8. 

b  2  Kin.  25. 

25. 

c  Lev.  19.27, 

28.  Deut.  14. 

1.  Is.  15.  2. 

(1  See  2  Kin. 

25.  9.  1  Sam. 

m  2  Sam.  19. 

1.7. 

37,  38. 

t  Heb.  in 

going  and 

weeping. 

Johanan  recovereth  the  captives. 
met  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
to  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam. 

7  And  it  was  so,  when  they  came 
into  the  midst  of  the  city,  that  Ish- 
mael the  son  of  Nethaniah  slew 
them,  and  cant  them  info  the  midst 
of  the  pit,  he,  and  the  men  that 
were  with  him. 

8  But  ten  men  were  found  among 
them  that  said  unto  Ishmael,  Slay 
us  not :  for  we  have  treasures  in 
the  field,  of  wheat,  and  of  barley, 
and  of  oil,  and  of  honey.  So  ho 
forbare,  and  slew  them  liot  among 
their  brethren. 

Now  the  pit  wherein  Ishmael 
had  cast  all  the  dead  bodies  of  the 
men,  whom  he  had  slain  {|  f  because 
of  Gedaliah,  was  it  'Which  Asa  the 
king  had  made  for  fear  of  Baasha 
king  of  Israel :  and  Ishmael  the  son 
of  Nethaniah  filled  it  with  them  that 
were  slain. 

10  Then  Ishmael  carried  away 
captive  all  the  residue  of  the  peo- 
ple that  were  in  Mizpah,  g  even 
the  king's  daughters,  and  all  the 
people  that  remained  in  Mizpah, 
h  whom  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  guard  had  committed  to 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam :  and 
Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah  car- 
ried them  away  captive,  and  de- 
parted to  go  over  to  '  the  Am- 
monites. 

11  *r  But  when  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  ^  the  captains  of 
the  forces  that  were  with  him,  heard 
of  all  the  evil  that  Lhmael  the  son 
of  Nethaniah  had  done, 

12  Then  they  took  all  the  men, 
and  went  to  fight  with  Ishmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah,  and  found  him 
by  1  the  great  waters  that  are  in 
Gibeon. 

13  Now  it  came  to  pasp,  that 
when  all  the  people  which  were 
with  Ishmael  saw  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of 
the  forces  that  were  with  him,  then 
they  were  glad. 

14  So  all  the  people  that  Ishmael 
had  carried  away  captive  from 
Mizpah  cast  about  and  returned, 
and  went  unto  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah. 

15  But  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah escaped  from  Johanan  with 
eight  men,  and  went  to  the  Am- 
monites. 

16  Then  took  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  that  were  with  him.  all  the 
remnant  of  the  people  whom  he 
had  recovered  from  Ishmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah,  from  Mizpah, 
after  that  he  had  slain  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam,  eveii  mighty 
men  of  war,  and  the  women,  ana 
the  children,  and  the  eunuchs, 
whom  he  had  brought  again  from 
Gibeon  : 

17  And  they  departed,  and  dwelt 
in  the  habitation  of  m  Chimhara, 
which  is  by  Beth-lehem,  to  go  to 
enter  into  Egypt, 

18  Because  of  the  Chaldeans:  for 
they  were  afraid  of  them,  because 

634 


The  captains  promise  obedience.      CHAPTERS  XuU,  XLIII. 


Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah  had 
slain  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam, 
n  whom  tlie  king  of  Babylon  made 
governor  in  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XLH. 

1  J ohanandesiretk  Jeremiah  to  inquireof 
God,  promising  obedience  tc  his  will.  7 
Jeremiih  assurctk  him  of  safety  in  Ju- 
dea,  \i  and  destruction  in  Egypt.  19 
He  rcproseth  their  hypocrisy,  inrequir- 
ingofthcLordthcitwhichtheymeanlnot. 

THEN  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces,  ^  and  Johanan  tlie  son 
of  Kareah,  and  Jezaniah  the  son  of 
Hoshaiah,  and  all  the  people  from 
the  least  even  unto  the  greatest, 
came  near, 

ii  And  said  unto  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  11  Let,  we  beseech  thee, 
our  supplication  bo  accepted  be- 
fore thee,  and  bpray  for  us  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  even  for  all 
this  remnant ;  (for  we  are  left  but 
c  a  few  of  many,  as  thine  eyes  do 
behold  us  :) 

3  That  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
shew  us  d  the  wviy  wherein  we  may 
walk,  and  the  thing  that  we  may 
<io. 

4  Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
said  unto  them,  I  have  lieard  wm  ; 
behold,  I  will  pray  unto  the  Lord 
your  God  according  to  your  words; 
;uid  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
«  wiiatsoever  thing  the  Lord  shall 
answer  you,  I  will  declare  it  unto 
you  ;  I  will  f  keep  nothing  back 
from  you. 

5  Then  they  said  to  Jeremiah, 
g'  The  Lord  be  a  true  and  faithful 
witness  between  us,  if  we  do  not 
even  according  to  all  things  for  the 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  send 
ihne  to  us. 

6  Whether  it  be  good,  or  whether 
it  6c  evil,  we  will  obey  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  our  God,  to  whom  we 
eend  thee ;  h  that  it  may  be  well 
with  us,  when  we  obey  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  ouv  God. 

7  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  after  ten 
<!ays,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah. 

8  Then  called  he  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of 
the  forces  which  were  with  him, 
find  all  the  people  from  the  least 
even  to  the  greatest, 

9  And  said  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
unto  whom  ye  sent  me  to  present 
your  supplication  before  him  ; 

10  If  ye  will  still  abide  in  this 
land,  then  »  will  1  build  you,  and 
not  pull  yoxi  down,  and  1  wiU  plant 
you,  and  not  pluck  ijoji  up  :  for  I 
5'  repent  me  ot  the  evil  that  I  have 
done  unto  you. 

11  Be  not  afraid  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  of  whom  ye  are  afraid; 
be  not  afraid  of  him,  saith  the 
Lord  :  1  for  I  am  with  you,  to  save 
von,  and  to  deliver  you  from  his 
liand. 

12  And  ni  I  will  shew  mercies  un- 
to you,  that  he  may  have  mercy 
upon  you,  and  cause  you  to  return 
to  your  own  land. 


Before 

CHRIST 

588. 


Their  hypocrisy  I'cproved. 


a  ch.  40.  8, 
13.  &  -11.  11 


\  Or,  Let  ozrr 

supplication 

fall  before 

thee. 

b  1  Sam.  7.8 

&.  12.  19.  Is 

37.  4.  Jam. 

5.  16. 

c  Lev.  26. 

22. 

(lE:ra8.21 


e  1  KiB^s  22 

14. 

f  1  Sam.  3. 

18.  Acts  20. 


,31.50. 


h  Daul.  C. 
cb.  7.  23. 


i  ch.  a.  o.vv. 

31.  28.  &,  33. 

7. 

I<  Dcut.  32. 

36.  ch.  18.  8. 


1  Is.  43.  5. 
Rom.  8.  31. 


m  Ps.  106. 
45,  46. 


Before 
C  H  R.  I  S  T 

588. 


0  Dent.  17. 
13.  ch.  44. 
12,  13,  14. 

p  Luke  9. 
51. 

qE/.elc.  11.8. 


t  Heb.  shall 
clcaoe  after 
you. 

Heb.  So 
shall  all  the 
msn  be. 
r  ch.  24.  10. 
vcr.  22. 
s  See  ch.  4-!. 
14,  28. 


uch.  13.  13. 
&24.  9.&23. 
6.  &  23.  18, 
22.  &44.  12. 
Zech.  8.  13. 


X  Deut.  17. 

16. 

t  Heb.  lesti- 

Jied  against 

1/OU. 

1  Or,  ye  have 
used  deceit 
against  your 
soufs. 
y  ver.  2. 


U  Or,  to  go 
to  sojourn. 


13  ir  But  if  n  ye  say,  We  will  not 
dwell  in  this  land,  neither  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God, 

14  Saying,  No  ;  but  we  will  go 
into  the  land  of  Egypt,  where  wo 
shall  see  no  war,  nor  hear  tha 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  nor  have 
hunger  of  bread:  and  there  will  wo 
dwell : 

15  And  now  therefore  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  remnant  of 
Judah;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,   the    God   of  Israel;    If  ye 

0  wholly  set  pyour  faces  to  enter 
into  Egypt,  and  go  to  sojourn 
there  ; 

16  Then  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  sword,  q  which  yo  feared, 
shall  overtake  yoa  there  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  the  famine,  whereof 
ye  were  afraid,  t  shall  follow  close 
after'you  there  in  Egypt ;  and  there 
ye  shall  die. 

17  t  So  shall  it  be  with  all  the 
men  that  set  their  faces  to  go  into 
Egypt  to  sojourn  there  ;  they  shall 
die  r  by  the  sword,  by  the  famine, 
and  by  the  pestilence  :  and  « none 
of  them  shall  remain  or  escape 
from  the  evil  that  I  will  bring  upon 
them. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  tlie  God  of  Israel ;  As  mine 
anger  and  my  fury  hath  been 
t  poured  forth  upon  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  ;  so  shall  my  fury  be 
poured  forth  upon  you,  when  ye 
shall  enter  into  Egypt:  and  "ye 
shall  be'  an  execration,  and  an 
astonishment,  and  a  curse,  and  a 
reproach ;  and  ye  shall  see  this 
place  no  more. 

19  ir  The  Lord  hath  said  con- 
cerning you,  O  ye  remnant  of  Ju- 
dah ;  X  Go  ye  not  into  Egypt :  know 
certainly  that  I  have  f  admonished 
you  this  day. 

20  For  II  ye  dissembled  in  your 
hearts,  when  ye  sent  me  unto  the 
Lord  your  God,  saying,  y  Pray  for 
us  unto  the  Lord  our  God ;  and 
according  unto  all  that  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  say,  so  declare  unto 
us,  and  we  will  do  it. 

21  And  7wro  I  have  this  day  de- 
clared it  to  you  ;  but  ye  have  not 
obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  nor  any  thing  for  the  which 
he  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

22  Now  therefore  know  certainly 
that  z  yo  shall  die  by  the  sword,  by 
the  famine,  and  by  the  pestilence, 
in  the  place  whither  ye  desire  ||  to 
go  and  to  sojourn. 

CHAPTER  XLin. 

1  Johanan,  discrediting  Jeremiah'' s pro- 
phecy, carrifith  Jeremiah  and  others  in- 
to Egypt.  8  Jeremiah  prophesieth  by 
a  type  the  conquest  of  Egypt  by  the  Ba- 
iylonians. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
^^  Jeremiah  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  unto  all  the  people  all  the 
words  of  the^  Lord  their  God,  for 
which  tne  ^Z?.^  tJieir  God  had 
sent  him  to  them,  evc^  ^^\  these 
words, 
2  a  Then  spake  Azarjah  the  sob 
C35 


The  desolation  of  Judah 
of  Koshaiah,  and  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  the  proud  men, 
saying  unto  Jeremiah,  Thou  speak- 
est  falsely :  the  Lord  our  God 
hath  not  sent  thee  to  say.  Go  not 
into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there  : 

3  But  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah 
setteth  thee  on  against  us,  for  to 
deliver  us  into  the  hand  of  the 
Chaldeans,  that  they  might  put  us 
to  death,  and  carry  us  away  cap- 
tives into  Babylon. 

4  So  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah, 
and  all  the  captains  of  the  forces, 
and  all  the  people,  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  to  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Judah. 

5  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Ka- 
reah, and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces,  took  b  all  the  remnant  of 
Judah,  that  were  returned  from  all 
nations,  whither  they  had  been 
driven,  to  dwell  in  the  land  of  Ju- 
dah ; 

6  Even  men,  and  women,  and 
children,  c  and  the  king's  daugh- 
ters, d  and  every  person  that  Nebu- 
zar-adan  the  captain  of  the  guard 
had  left  with  Gedahah  the  son  of 
Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan,  and 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  and  Baruch 
the  son  of  Neriah. 

7  So  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Egypt :  for  they  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord:  thus  came  they 
even  to  e  Tahpanhes. 

8  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah  in  Tahpanhes, 
sayii^, 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thy  hand, 
and  hide  them  in  the  clay  in  the 
brick-kiln,  which  is  at  the  entry  of 
Pharaoh's  house  in  Tahpanhes 
the  sight  of  the  men  of  Judah  ; 

10  And  say  unto  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel ;  Behold,  I  will  send  and  take 
Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of  Baby 
Ion,  f  my  servant,  and  will  set  his 
throne  upon  these  stones  that  I  have 
hid  ;  and  he  shall  spread  his  royal 
pavilion  over  them. 

11  s  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
shall  smite  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
deliver  h  such  as  are  for  death  to 
death ;  and  such  as  are  for  capti- 
vity to  captivity  ;  and  such  as  are 
for  the  sword  to  the  sword. 

12  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the 
houses  of  i  the  gods  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  shall  burn  them,  and  carry  them 
away  captives  :  and  he  shall  array 
himself  with  the  land  of  Egypt,  as 
a  shepherd  putteth  on  his  garment ; 
and  he  shall  go  forth  from  thence  in 
peace. 

13  He  shall  break  also  the  t  im- 
ages of  II  Beth-shemesh,  that  is  in 
the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  the  houses 
of  the  gods  of  the  Egyptians  shall 
he  burn  with  fire. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 
1  Jeremiah  expresseth  the  desolation  of 
Judah  for  their  idolatry.  11  Heprophe- 
sieth  their  destruction,  who  commit  ido- 
latry in  Egypt.  15  The  obstinacy  of  the 
Jews.  20  Jeremiah  threateneth  them  for 
the  same,  29  and/or  a  sign  propheiieth 
the  degtruction  of  Egypt. 


JEREMIAH. 

Befoie 
CHRIST 

587. 


Before 
CHRIST 


b  ch.  40. 
12. 


cch.  41.  10. 
d  ch.  39.  10. 
&  40.  7. 


ech.  2.  16.&- 
44.  1.  called 
Hanes,  Is. 
30.4. 


fch.25.  9.& 

27.  6.  See 

Ezek.  29.  18, 

20. 

g-ch.  44.  13. 

&,  46.  13. 

h  ch.  15.  2. 
Zech.  11.  9. 


t  Heb.  sta- 
tues, or, 
standing 
images. 
1  Or,  the 
house  of  the 
sun. 


a  Ex.  14.2. 
ch.  46.  14. 
b  ch.  43.  7. 
c  Is.  19.  13. 


d  ch.  9. 
&  34.  2i 


e  ch.  19.  4. 
fDeut.  13.6. 
&  32.  17. 


g  2  Chr.  36. 
15.  ch.  7.  25. 
&25.4.  & 
).  &  29. 


Num.  16. 
38.  ch.  7.  19. 
t  Heb.  out 
of  the  midst 
of  Judah. 
k  ch.  25.  6, 7. 


1  ch.  42.  18. 
ver.  12. 
t  Heb.  wick- 
ednesses, or, 
punish- 
ments, ifc. 


t  Heb.  con- 
trite. Ps.  51. 
17. 

m  Pror.  28. 
14. 


n  Lev.  17.10. 
&  20.  5,  6. 
ch.  21.  10. 
Amos  9.  4. 


och.  42.  15, 
16,  17,  22. 


for  their  idolatry. 

THE    word   that  came   to  Jere- 
miah concerning  all  the  Jews 
which  dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
which  dwell   at  aMi"^dol,    and    at 
Tahpanhes,  and  at  c  Noph,  and  in 
the  country  of  Pathros,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  Ye  have  seen 
all  the  evil  that  I  have  brought 
upon  Jerusalem,  and  upon  all  the 
cities  of  Judah  ;  and  behold,  this 
day  they  are  ^  a  desolation,  and  no 
man  dwelleth  therein  ; 

3  Because  of  their  wickedness 
which  they  have  committed  to  pro- 
voke me  to  anger,  in  that  they 
went  e  to  burn  incense,  and  to 
f  serve  other  gods,  whom  they 
knew  not,  neither  they,  ye,  nor  your 
fathers. 

4  Howbeit,  S I  sent  unto  you  all 
my  servants  the  prophets,  rising 
early  and  sending  them,  saying.  Oh, 
do  not  this  abominable  thmg  that  I 
hate. 

5  But  they  hearkened  not,  nor  in- 
clined their  ear  to  turn  from  their 
wickedness,  to  burn  no  incense  un- 
to other  gods. 

6  Wherefore  h  my  fury  and  mine 
anger  was  poured  forth,  and  was 
kindled  in  the  cities  of  Judah  and 
in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem ;  and 
they  are  wasted  aiid  desolate,  as  at 
this  day. 

7  Therefore  now  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel ;  Wherefore  commit  ye  this 
great  evil  i  against  your  souls, 
to  cut  off  from  you  man  and  wo- 
man, child  and  suckling,  t  out  of 
Judah,  to  leave  you  none  to  re- 
main ; 

8  In  that  ye  k  provoke  me  unto 
wrath  with  the  works  of  your 
hands,  burning  incense  unto  other 
gods  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  whither 
ye  be  gone  to  dwell,  that  ye  might 
cut  yourselves  off,  and  that  ye 
might  be  1  a  curse  and  a  reproach 
among  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  1 

9  Have  ye  forgotten  the  +  wicked- 
ness of  your  fathers,  and  the  wick- 
edness of  the  kings  of  Judah,  and 
the  wickedness  of  their  wives,  and 
your  own  wickedness,  and  the 
wickedness  of  your  wives,  which 
they  have  committed  in  the  land  of 
Juciah,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem 1 

10  They  are  not  t  humbled  even 
unto  this"  day,  neither  have  they 
m  fttared,  nor  walked  in  my  law,  nor 
in  my  statutes,  that  I  set  before  you 
and  before  your  fathers. 

11  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; 
Behold,  n  I  will  set  my  face  against 
you  for  evil,  and  to  cut  off  all  Ju- 
dah. 

12  And  I  will  take  the  remnant 
of  Judah,  that  have  set  their  faces 
to  go  into  the  land  of  Egypt  to  so- 
journ there,  and  o  they  shall  all  be 
consumed,  and  fall  in  the  land  of 
Egypt;  they  shall  even  be  con- 
sumed by  the  sword  and  by  the 
famine:    they  shall  die,   from  the 

636 


T7*e  Jews'  inflexible  obstinacy. 
least  even  unto  the  greatest,  by  the 
Bword  and  by  the  famine :  and 
P  they  shall  be  an  execration,  and 
an  astonishment,  and  a  curse,  and 
a  reproach. 

13  q  For  I  will  punish  them  that 
dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  I 
have  punished  Jerusalem,  by  the 
sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by  the 
pestilence : 

14  So  that  none  of  the  remnant 
of  Judah,  which  are  gone  into  the 
land  of  Egypt  to  sojourn  there, 
shall  escape  or  remain,  that  they 
should  return  into  the  land  of  Ju- 
dah, to  the  which  they  fhave  a  de- 
sire to  return  to  dwell  there  :  for 
>"  none  shall  return  but  such  as  shall 
escape. 

15  ir  Then  all  the  men  which 
knew  that  their  wives  had  burned 
incense  unto  other  gods,  and  all  the 
women  that  stood  by,  a  great  mul- 
titude, even  all  the  people  that 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in 
Patliros,  answered  Jeremiah,  say- 
ing? 

16  As  for  the  word  that  thou 
hast  spoken  unto  us  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  » we  will  not  hearken 
unto  thee. 

17  But  we  will  certainly  do 
t  whatsoever  thin^  goeth  forth  out 
of  our  own  moutli,  to  burn  incense 
unto  the  |{  "  (^ueen  of  heaven,  and 
to  pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  her, 
as  we  have  done,  we,  and  our  fa- 
thers, our  kings,  and  our  princes, 
in  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem  :  for  then  had 
we  plenty  of  t  victuals,  and  were 
well,  and  saw  no  evil. 

18  But  since  we  left  off  to  burn 
incense  to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and 
to  pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  her, 
we  have  wanted  all  things,  and 
have  been  consumed  by  tlie  sword 
and  by  the  famine. 

19  X  And  when  we  burned  incense 
to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  poured 
out  drink-offerings  unto  her,  did  we 
make  her  cakes  to  worship  her,  and 
pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  her, 
without  our  ||  men  ? 

20  ir  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto 
all  the  people,  to  the  men,  and  to 
the  women,  and  to  all  the  people 
which  had  given  him  that  answer, 
saying, 

21  The  incense  that  ye  burned  in 
the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem,  ye  and  your  fathers, 
your  kings  and  your  princes,  and 
the  people  of  the  land,  did  not  the 
Lord  remember  them,  and  came  it 
not  into  his  mind  1 

22  So  that  the  Lord  could  no 
longer  bear,  because  of  the  evil  of 
your  doings,  and  because  of  the 
abominations  which  ye  have  com- 
mitted ;  therefore  is  your  land  y  a 
desolation,  and  an  astonishment, 
and  a  curse,  without  an  inhabitant, 
»  as  at  this  day. 

23  Because  ye  have  burned  in- 
cense, and  because  ye  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord,  and  have  not 
obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  nor , 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

587. 

Before 
CHRIST 

587. 

p  ch.  42.  18. 
qch.  43.  11. 

a  Dan.  9.  11, 
12. 

b  ch.  43.  7. 
ver.  15. 

c  ver.  15, 
&c. 

t  Heb.  lift 
up  their 
soul. 
r  ver.  28. 

d  Gen.  22. 

16. 

e  Ezek.  20. 

s  .So  cli.  6. 
16. 

fch.  I.  10. 
&.31.28. 
Ezek.  7.  6. 

t  Num.  30. 
12.  Deut.23. 
23.  Judg.  11. 
36.  Sec  ver. 
25. 

II  Or,/,  ame 
of  heaven. 
u  ch.  7.  18. 

g  ver.  12. 

h  ver.  U.  Is. 
27.  13. 

t  Heb. 
bread. 

iver.  17,25, 
26. 

t  Heb.  from 

me,  or  them. 

689. 

X  ch.  7.  18. 

kPs.33.  11. 

li  Or,  hus- 
ba/ids. 

1  ch.  46.  25, 
26.  Ezek.  29. 
3,  &c.  &  30. 
21,  &c. 
m  ch.  39.  5. 

cir.  607. 
ach.  36.  1,4, 
32. 

ych.  25.  11, 
18,  38. 

z  ver,  6. 

b  Is.  5.  6. 

Egyp€s  destruction  foreshewn. 
walked  in  his  law,  nor  in  his  sta- 
tutes, nor  in  his  testimonies ;  a  there- 
fore this  evil  is  happened  unto  you, 
as  at  this  day. 

24  Moreover,  Jeremiah  said  unto 
all  the  people,  and  to  all  the  wo- 
men. Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
all  Judah  b  that  are  in  the  land  of 
Egypt: 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  nod  of  Israel,  saying  ;  c  Ye  and 
your  wives  have  both  spoken  with 
your  mouths,  and  fulfilled  with  your 
hand,  saying.  We  will  surely  per- 
form our  vows  that  we  have  vowed, 
to  burn  incense  to  the  queen  of 
heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink-of- 
ferings unto  her :  ye  will  surely  ac- 
complish your  vows,  and  surely 
perform  your  vows. 

26  Therefore  hear  ye  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  all  Judah  that  dwell  in 
the  land  of  Egypt ;  Behold,  d  I  have 
sworn  by  my  great  name,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  e  my  name  shall  no 
more  be  named  in  the  mouth  of 
any  man  of  Judah  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt,  saying.  The  Lord  God 
liveth. 

27  f  Behold,  I  will  watch  over 
them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good : 
and  all  the  men  of  Judah  that  are 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  S  shall  be  con- 
sumed by  the  sword  and  by  the 
famine,  until  there  be  an  end  of 
them. 

28  Yet  h  a  small  number  that  es- 
cape the  sword  shall  return  out  of 
the  land  of  E^ypt  into  the  land  of 
Judah  ;  and  ail  the  remnant  of  Ju- 
dah, that  are  gone  into  the  land  of 
Egypt  to  sojourn  there,  shall  know 
whose  i  words  shall  stand,  t  mine, 
or  theirs. 

29  ^]  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  un- 
to you,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
punish  you  in  this  place,  that  ye 
may  know  that  my  words  shall 
k  surely  stand  against  you  for  evil : 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
1 1  will  give  Pharaoh-hophra  king 
of  Egypt  into  the  hand  of  his  ene- 
mies, and  into  the  hand  of  them 
that  seek  his  life  ;  as  I  gave  m  Ze- 
dekiah  king  of  Judah  into  the  hand 
of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon, his  enemy,  and  that  sought  his 
life. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  Baruch  being  dismayed,    4  Jeremiah 
instructeth  and  comforteth  him. 

THE  a  word  that  Jeremiah  the 
prophet  spake  unto  Baruch  the 
son  of  Neriah,  when  he  had  written 
these  words  in  a  book  at  the  mouth 
of  Jeremiah,  in  the  fourth  year  of 
Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel,  unto  thee,  O  Baruch  , 

3  Thou  didst  say,  Wo  is  me  now  ! 
for  the  Lord  hath  added  grief  to 
my  sorrow  ;  I  fainted  in  my  sighing, 
and  I  find  no  rest. 

4  TT  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto 
him.  The  Lord  saith  thus ;  Be- 
hold, b  that  which  I  have  built  will 
1  break  down,  and  that  which  7 

637 


The  defeat  of  Pharack's  army, 
have  planted  I  will  pluck  up,  even 
this  whole  land. 

5  And  seekest  thou  great  things 
for  tliyself  ?  seek  them  not  •.  for 
behold,  c  I  will  bring  evil  upon  all 
fiesh,  saith  the  Lord  :  but  thy  life 
will  I  give  unto  thee  d  for  a  prey  in 
all  places  whither  thou  goest. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

I  Jeremiah  piopliisieth  the  overthrow  of 
Pharaoh^  army  at  Euphrates,  .'3  arid 
the  conquest  o/  Ep'pt  bij  Nebuchadrez- 
zar. 27  He  coipjoTlelk  Jacob  in  lh<.ir 
chastU-ement. 

'T'HE  word  of  the  Lord  which 
•'■    came  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet 

against  a  the  Gentiles  ; 

2  Against  Egypt,  b  against  the 
army  of  Pharaoh-necho  king  of 
Egypt,  which  was  by  the  river 
Euphrates  in  Carchemish,  which 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon 
smote  in  the  fourth  year  of'Je- 
hoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah. 

3  c  Order  ye  the  buckler  and 
shield,  and  draw  near  to  battle. 

4  Harness  the  horses  ;  and  get 
up,  ye  horsemen,  and  stand  forth 
with  your  helmets  ;  furbish  the 
spears,  and  put  on  the  brigandines. 

5  Wherefore  have  I  seen  them 
dismayed  and  turned  away  back  7 
and  their  mighty  ones  are  t  beaten 
down,  and  are  t  fled  apace,  and 
look  not  back  :  for  ^  fear  wad  round 
about,  saith  the'  Lord. 

6  Let  not  the  swift  flee  away,  nor 
the  mighty  man  escape  :  they" shall 
<=  stumble,  and  fall  toward  the  north 
by  the  river  Euphrates. 

7  Who  is  this  that  cometli  up  fas 
a  flood,  whose  waters  are  moved 
as  the  rivers  1 

8  Egypt  riseth  up  like  a  flood, 
and  his  waters  are  moved  like  the 
rivers ;  and  he  saith,  I  will  ^o  up, 
and  will  cover  the  earth  ;  1  will 
destroj;  the  city  and  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

9  Come  up,  ye  horses  ;  and  rage, 
ye  chariots  ;  and  let  the  mighty  men 
come  forth  :  t  tlie  Ethiopians  and 
t  the  Libyans,  that  handle  the 
shield  ;  aiid  the  Lydians,  s  that 
handle  and  bend  the  "bow. 

10  For  this  is  •►the  day  of  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  a  day  of  ven- 
geance, that  he  may  avenge  him 
of  his  adversaries  :  and  i  the  sword 
shall  devour,  and  it  shall  be  satiate 
and  made  drunk  with  their  blood  : 
for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  khath  a 
sacrifice  in  the  north  country  by  the 
river  Euphrates. 

11  1  Go  up  into  Gilead,  and  take 
balm,  m  O  virgin,  the  daughter  of 
Egypt :  in  vain  shalt  thou  use  many 
medicines  ;  for  f  "  thou  shalt  not 
be  cured. 

12  The  nations  have  heard  of  thy 
shame,  and  thy  cry  hath  filled  the 
land :  for  the  mighty  man  hath 
Etumblcd  against  the  mighty,  and 
they  are  fallen  both  together." 

13  IFThe  word  that  the  Lord 
spake  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
how  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Ba- 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

ci!-.  607. 


d  ch.  21.9. 
&  38.  2.  (Si 
39.  13. 


a  ch.  25.  15, 

&c. 

b  2  Kin.  33. 

29. 2  Chr.  35. 

29.  Fulfilled 

prescnllv. 


c  Soch.  51. 
11,  12.  Nah, 
2.  1.  &3.  14. 


t  Ueh. 
broken  in 
pieces. 
t  Ueh.Jlcd 
afiight. 
deh.  6.  25. 
&.  49.  29. 
e  Dan.  11. 


fSeels.  8.  7, 
S.  ch.  47.  2. 
Dan.  11.  22. 


t  Hcb.  Cush. 
t  Ilcb.  Put. 
-  Is.  66.  19. 

h  Is.  13.  6. 
Joel  1.  15.  & 
2.  1. 

i  Deut.  32. 
42.  Is.  34.  6. 

k  Is.  34.  6. 
Zeph.  1.  7. 
See  Ezek.SQ. 
17. 

1  ch.  8.  22. 
&  51.  8. 
m  Is.  47.  1. 
t  Heb.  no 
cure  shall  be 
unto  thee, 
n  Ezek.  30. 
21. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  607. 


ols.  19.  1. 
ich.  43.  10, 

11.  Ezek.  29. 
!&30,  &32. 

Fulfilled 
I     cir.  571. 

p  ver.  3,  4. 
iq  ver.  10. 

itHeb.OTK/- 
tiplied  the 
Jalleii. 
,rLev.  26. 
!37. 


8  Is.  47.  4.  & 
;48.  2.  ch.  48. 
!l5. 


t  See  ch.  48. 
18. 

t  Ueb.  make 
thee  instru- 
ments of 
captinly. 
11  Is.  20.  4. 
xSoHos.lO. 
11. 

ych.  1.  14. 
&  47.  2. 
ver.  6,  10. 
t  Heb.  bul- 
locks of  the 
stall. 

z  Ps.  37.  13. 
ch.  50.  27. 


a  See  Is. 
4. 


b  Is.  10.  34. 
c  Judg-.  6.  5. 

d  ch.  1.  15. 


I  Or, 

nourisher. 
tHcb. 
Amon. 
e  Ezek.  .?0. 
14,  15,  16. 
Nah.  3.  8. 
fch.  43.  12, 

13.  Ezek.  30. 
13. 

•■  ch.  44.  30. 

Ezek.  32.  11. 
ih  Ezek.  29. 
'U,  13,  14. 

i  Is.  41.  13, 

14.  &  43.  5. 
&  44.2.  ch. 
30.  10,11. 


and  the  conquest  of  Egypt  foretold 
bylon  should  come  and  o  smite  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

14  Declare  ye  in  Egypt,  and  pub- 
lish in  Migdol,  and  publish  in  Noph 
and  in  Tahpanhes  :  say  ye,  p  Stand 
fast,  and  prepare  thee ;  for  q  the 
sword  shall  devour  round  about 
thee. 

15  Why  are  thy  valiant  wen 
swept  away  ?  they  stood  not,  bo- 
cause  the  Lord  di'd  drive  them. 

16  He  t  made  many  to  fall,  yea, 
r  one  fell  upon  another  :  and  they 
said.  Arise,  and  let  us  go  a^ain  to 
our  own  people,  and  to  the  land  ol 
our  nativity,  from  the  oppressing 
sword. 

17  They  did  cry  there,  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt  is  but  a  noise;  ho 
hath  passed  the  time  appointed. 

18  Jls  I  live,  saith  the  King, 
» whose  name  ?5  The  Lord  of  hosts, 
Surely  as  Tabor  is  among  the 
mountains,  and  as  Carmel  by  the 
sea,  so  shall  he  come. 

19  O  t  thou  daughter  dwelling  in 
Egypt,  tfurni.sh  thyself  "to  go  in- 
to" captivity  :  for  "  Noph  shall  be 
waste  and  desolate  without  an  in- 
habitant. 

20  Egypt  is  like  a  very  fair  -^  hei- 
fer, but  destruction  cometh  it 
Cometh  3  out  of  the  north. 

21  Also  her  hired  men  arc  in 
the  midst  of  her  like  f  fatted  bul- 
locks ;  for  they  also  are  turned 
back,  ajtd  are  fled  away  together  : 
they  did  not  stand,  because  zthe 
day  of  their  calamity  was  come 
upon  them,  and  the  time  of  their 
visitation. 

22  a  The  voice  thcreo*"  shall  go 
like  a  serpent  ;  for  they  shall 
march  with  an  army,  and  come 
against  her  with  a.\es,  as  hewers 
of  wood. 

23  They  shall  ^  cut  down  her  fo- 
rest, saith"  the  Lord,  though  it  can- 
not be  searched  ;  because  they  arc 
more  than  c  the  grasshoppers,  and 
are  innumerable. 

24  The  daughter  of  Egypt  shall 
be  confounded  ;  she  shall  be  deli- 
vered into  the  hand  of  d  the  people 
of  the  north. 

25  The  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel,  saith ;  Behola,  I  will 
punish  the  ||  t  multitude  of  e  No, 
and  Pharaoh,  and  Egypt,  fwilh 
their  gods,  and  their  kings  ;  even 
Pharaoh,  and  all  them  that  trust  in 
him  : 

26  fr  And  I  will  deliver  them  into 
the  hand  of  those  that  seek  their 
lives,  and  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon,  and 
into  the  hand  of  his  servants  :  and 
h  afterward  it  shall  be  inhabited, 
as  in  the  days  of  old,  saith  the 
Lord. 

27  IT  i  But  fear  not  thou,  O  my 
servant  Jacob,  and  be  not  dismayed, 
O  Israel :  for  behold,  I  will  save 
thee  from  afar  ofl^,  and  thy  seed 
from  the  land  of  their  captivity  ; 
and  Jacob  shall  return,  and  be  in 
rest  and  at  ease,  and  none  phall 
make  him  afraid. 

638 


The  judgment  of  .Moah 

28  Fear  thou  not,  O  Jacob  my 
servant,  saith  the  Lord  :  for  I  am 
with  thee  ;  for  I  will  make  a  full 
end  of  all  the  nations  whither  I  have 
driven  thoe  :  but  I  will  not  make 
k  a  full  end  of  thee,  but  correct  thee 
in  measure  ;  yet  will  I  ||  not  leave 
tliee  wholly  unpunished. 

CHAPTER  XL VII. 

The  destruction  of  the  Philistines 


CHAPTERS  XL VII,  XLVIII.     for  presumptuous  pride,  ^e, 
like    11  the    i  heath  in    the    wilder- 


''PHE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
-»•  came  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
^  against    the   Philistines,    ti  before 


that  Pharaoh  smote  t  Gaza. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
c  waters  rise  up  d  out  of  the  north, 
and  shall  be  an  overflowing  flood, 
and  shall  overflow  the  land,  and 
t  all  that  is  therein  ;  the  city,  and 
them  that  dwell  therein  :  then  the 
men  shall  cry,  and  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  land  shall  howl. 

3  At  the  e  noise  of  the  stamping 
of  the  hoofs  of  his  strong  horses,  at 
the  rushing  of  his  chariots,  and  at 
the  rumbling  of  his  wheels,  the  fa- 
thers shall  not  look  back  to  their 
children  for  feebleness  of  hands  ; 

4  Because  of  the  day  that  cometh 
to  spoil  all  the  Philistines,  and  to 
cut  off  from  fTyrus  and  Zidon 
every  helper  that  remaineth  :  for 
the  Lord  will  spoil  the  Philistines, 
S  the  remnant  of  f  tlie  country  of 
b  Caphtor. 

5  i  Baldness  is  come  upon  Gaza  ; 
k  Ashkelon  is  cut  off  with  the  rem- 
nant of  their  valley  :  how  long  wilt 
thou  1  cut  thyself? 

6  O  thou  '"  sword  of  the  Lord, 
how  long  will  it  be  ere  thou  be 
quiet  1  tput  up  thyself  into  thy 
ficabbard,  rest,  and  be  still. 

7  t  How  can  it  be  quiet,  seeing 
the  Lord  hath  "  given  it  a  charge 
against  Ashkelon,  and  against  the 
sea  shore  1  there  hath  he  o  ap- 
pointed it. 

CHAPTER  XLVin. 

I  The  Judgment  of  Moah,  7  for  their 
pride,  \\  for  their  security,  Wfor  their 
carnal  conjidi'.nce,  26  and  for  their  con- 
tempt of  God  and  his  people.  47  The 
restoration  of  Moab. 

AGAINST  aMoab  thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel ;  Wo  unto  b  Nebo  !  for  it  is 
epoiled  :  <=  Kiriathaim  is  confounded 
and  taken  :  ||  Misgab  is  confounded 
and  dismayed. 

2  d  There  shall  be  no  more  praise 
of  Moab  :  in  e  Heshbon  they  have 
devised  evil  against  it ;  come,  and 
let  us  cutit  off  from  being  a  nation. 
Also  thou  shalt  H  be  cut  down,  O 
Madmen  ;  the  sword  shall  t  pursue 
thee. 

3  f  A  voice  of  crying  shall  be  from 
Horonaim,  spoiling  and  great  de- 
struction. 

4  Moab  is  destroyed ;  her  little 
ones  have  caused  a  cry  to  be  heard. 

5  ffFor  in  the  going  up  of  Lu- 
hith  t  continual  weeping  shall  »o 
up ;  for  in  the  going  down  of  lio- 
ronaim  the  enemies  have  heard  a 
cry  of  destruction. 

6  h  Flee,  save  your  lives,  and  be 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  607. 


If  ch.  10.  24. 
&30.  U. 
1  Or,  not 
utterly  cut 
thee  off. 

cir.  600. 


acli.  25.  20. 

Ezek.  25.  IS, 

16.   Zeph.  2. 

4,  5. 

b  Amos  1.  6, 

7,8. 

tHeb. 

Azzah. 

c  Is.  8.  7.  ch. 

46.  7,  8. 

dell.  1.  14. 

&  46.  20. 

t  Heb.  the 

fulness 

thereof. 

e  oh.  8.  16. 

Nah.  3.  2. 


fr  Ezek.  25. 
16.  Amos  1. 
8.  &L  9.  7. 
t  Heb.  the 
isle. 

h  Gen.  10.14. 
i  Amos  1.  7. 
Mic.  1.  16. 
Zeph.  2.  4,  7. 
Zeoh.  9.  5. 
kch.2S.  20. 
Ich.  16.  6.  & 
11.5.  &  48. 
37. 

m  Deut.  32. 
41.  Ezek.  21. 
3,  4,  5. 
t  Heb.  ga- 
ther thyself. 
t  Heb.  How 
canst  thou  1 
n  Ezek.  14. 
17. 
o  Mic.  6.  9. 


cir.  600. 
als.  15,&,16. 
ch.  25.  21. 
&  27.  3. 
Ezek.  25.  9. 
Amos  2.  1,  2. 
b  Num.  32. 
38.  &  33.  47. 
Is.  15.  2. 
c  Num.  32. 
37. 

II  Or,  The 
high  place. 
J  Is.  16.  14. 
e  Is.  15.  4. 
II  Or,  be 
brought  to 
silence.  Is. 
15.  1. 
t  Heb.  go 
after  thee. 
t  ver.  5. 
g'Is.  15.  5. 
t  Heb.  weep- 
ing with 


Belore  , 
G  H  R,  1  S  T 

cir.  600. 


II  Or,  a  ?ui- 
ked  tree. 
i  ch.  17.  6. 
k  Num.21. 
29.  Jud?.  11 
24.  See  Is. 
46.  1,  2.  ch. 
43.  12. 
Ich.  49.  3. 
mch.  6.  2u.' 
ver.  18. 

II  Ps.  55.  6. 


0  See  Jndg-. 
5.  23.  1  Siim. 
15.  3,  9. 

1  Kin^s  20. 
42. 

11  Or,  negli- 
gently. 
pZeph.  1.12. 


q  Judsr.  11. 

24.  1  Kings 

11.  7. 

r  Hos.  10.  6. 

s  1  Kill.  12. 

29. 

I  Is.  16.  6. 

u  ver.  8,  9, 

18. 

t  Heb.  the 

choice  of. 

xch.  50.27. 

ych.  46.  18, 

&  51.  57. 


z  See  Is.  9.4. 
&.  14.  4,  5. 
a.  Is.  47.  1. 
ch.  46.  19. 
bNum.  21. 
30.  Is.  15.  2. 


t  Heb.  inka- 
bitress. 
d  Deut.  2.36. 
e  1  Sam.  4. 
13,  16. 

f  Is.  16.  7. 
?  See  Num. 
21.  13. 


7  ir  For  because  thou  hast  trust- 
ed in  thy  works  and  in  thy  trea- 
sures, thou  shalt  also  be  taken  : 
and  k  Cliemosh  shall  go  forth  into 
captivity  with  his  1  priests  and  his 
princes  together. 

8  And  m  the  spoiler  shall  come 
upon  every  city,  and  no  city  shall 
escape  :  the  valley  also  shall  pe- 
rish, and  the  plain  shall  be  de- 
stroyed, as  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

9  1  Give  wings  unto  Moab,  that 
it  may  flee  and  get  away  :  for  the 
cities  thereof  shall  be  desolate, 
without  any  to  dwell  therein. 

10  o  Cursed  be  lie  that  doeth  the 
work  of  the  Lord  ||  deceitfully,  and 
cursed  be  he  that  kecpeth  back  his 
sword  from  blood. 

11  TT  Moab  hath  been  at  ease 
from  his  youth,  and  he  p  hath  set- 
tled on  his  lees,  and  hath  not  been 
emptied  from  vessel  to  vessel,  nei- 
ther hath  ho  gone  inlo  captivity  : 
therefore  his  taste  t  remanied  'in 
him,  and  his  scent  is  not  changed. 

12  Therefore,  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  tliat  I  will 
send  unto  him  wanderers  that  shall 
cause  him  to  wander,  and  shall 
empty  his  vessels,  and  break  their 
bottles. 

13  And  Moab  shall  be  ashamed 
of  q  Chemosh,  as  the  house  of  Is- 
rael r  was  ashamed  of  » Beth-el 
their  confidence. 

14  H  How  say  ye,  t  We  arc  migh- 
ty and  strong  men  for  the  war  1 

15  "  Moab  is  spoiled,  and  gone  up 
out  of  her  cities,  and  t  his  chosen 
young  men  are  *  gone  down  to  the 
slaughter,  ^aith  y  the  King,  whose 
name  is  The  Lord  of  hosts. 

16  The  calamity  of  Moab  is  near 
to  come,  and  his  affliction  hasteth 
fast. 

17  All  ye  that  are  about  him  be- 
moan him ;  and  all  ye  that  know 
his  name,  say,  =  How  is  the  strong 
staff"  broken,  and  the  beautiful  rod  I 

18  a  Thou  daughter  that  dost  in- 
habit h  Dibon,  come  down  from 
thy  glory,  and  sit  in  thirst ;  for  c  tlie 
spoiler  of  Moab  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  he  shall  destroy  thy 
strong  holds. 

19  O  t  inhabitant  of  d  Aroer, 
e  stand  by  the  way,  and  espy  ;  ask 
him  that  fleeth,  and  her  that  escap- 
eth,  and  say,  What  is  done  1 

20  Moab  is  confounded  ;  for  it 
is  broken  down:  <"howl  and  cry; 
tell  ye  it  in  S  Arnon,  that  Moab  is 
spoiled, 

21  And  judgment  is  come  upon 
h  the  plain  country ;  upon  Holon, 
and  upon  Jahazah,  and  upon  Me- 
phaath, 

22  And  upon  Dibon,  and  upon 
Nebo,  and  upon  Beth-diblathaim, 

23  And  upon  Kiriathaim,  and 
upon  Beth-gamul,  and  upon  Beth- 
meon, 

24  And  upon  i  Kerioth,  and  upon 
Bozrah,  and  upon  all  the  cities  oT 
the  land  of  Moab,  far  or  near. 


T^e  judgment  of  Mucib. 

25  k  The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut  off, 
and  his  1  arm  is  broken,  saith  the 
Lord. 

26  IT  m  Make  ye  him  drunken  ; 
for  he  magnified  himself  against 
the  Lord  :  Moab  also  shall  wallow- 
in  his  vomit,  and  he  also  shall  be  in 
derision. 

27  For  n  was  not  Israel  a  deri- 
sion unto  thee  1  o  was  he  found 
among  thieves  7  for  since  thou 
spakest  of  him,  thou  ||  skippedst 
for  joy. 

2o  O  ye  that  dwell  in  Moab, 
leave  the  cities,  and  p  dwell  in  the 
rock,  and  be  like  q  the  dove  that 
maketh  her  nest  in  the  sides  of  the 
hole's  mouth. 

29  We  have  heard  the  r  pride  of 
Moab,  (he  is  exceeding  proud,)  his 
loftiness,  and  his  arrogancy,  and 
his  pride,  and  the  haughtiness'  of  his 
heart. 

30  I  know  his  wrath,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  but  it  shall  not  be  so;  s  |[  his 
lies  shall  not  so  effect  it. 

31  Therefore  twill  I  howl  for 
Moab,  and  I  will  cry  out  for  all 
Moab  ;  my  heart  shall  mourn  for  the 
men  of  Kir-heres. 

32  "0  vine  of  Sibmah,  I  will 
weep  for  thee  with  the  weeping  of 
Jazer  :  thy  plants  are  gone  over  the 
Eoa,  they  reach  even  to  the  sea  of 
Jazer :  the  spoiler  is  fallen  upon  thy 
summer  fruits  and  upon  thy  vin- 
tage. 

33  And  X  joyand  gladness  is  taken 
from  the  plentiful  field,  and  from 
the  land  of  Moab ;  and  I  have 
caused  wine  to  fail  from  the  wine- 
presses: none  shall  tread  with 
shouting  ;  Uicir  shouting  shall  be  no 
shouting. 

34  yFrom  the  cry  of  Heshbon 
even  unto  Elealeh,  and  even  unto 
Jahaz,  have  they  uttered  their  voice, 
z  from  Zoar  even  unto  Horonaim, 
as  a  heifer  of  three  years  old  :  for 
the  waters  also  of  Nimrim  shall  be 
t  desolate. 

35  Moreover  I  will  cause  to  cease 
in  Moab,  saith  the  Lord,  ai,im 
that  offereth  in  the  high  places,  and 
him  that  burneth  incense  to  his 
gods. 

36  Therefore  bmy  heart  shall 
sound  for  Moab  like  pipes,  and  my 
heart  shall  sound  like  pipes  for  the 
men  of  Kir-heres  :  because  c  the 
riches  that  he  hath  gotten  are  pe- 
rished. 

37  For  <i  every  head  shall  be  bald, 
and  every  beard  t  clipped  :  upon  all 
the  hands  shall  be  cuttings,  and 
e  upon  the  loins  sackcloth. 

38  There  shall  be  lamentation 
generally  upon  all  the  house-tops  of 
Moab,  and  in  the  streets  thereof: 
for  I  have  broken  Moab  like  '  a  ves- 
sel wherein  is  no  pleasure,  saith  the 
Lord. 

39  They  shall  howl,  saying;  How 
is  it  broken  down  I  how  hath  Moab 
turned  the  t  back  with  shame !  so 
shall  Moab  be  a  derision  and  a  dis- 
mayiiig  to  all  them  about  him. 

40  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Be- 


JEREMLVH. 


Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 


k  Ps.  75.  10. 

I  See  Ezek. 
30.21. 

cir.  600. 
m  cU.  25.  15, 

n'zeph.  2.  8. 
n  See  ch.  2. 

26. 

II  Or,  1710V- 
edst  thyself. 


pPs.  55.  6,7. 

ver.  9. 

q  Cant.  2.14. 


ris.  16.  6, 
&C. 


sis.  18.6. 

ch.  60.  36. 
II  Or,  those 
on  zehom  he 
stayeth(Heh. 
his  bars)  do 
not  right. 
i  Is.  16.  5.  &- 
16.  7,  11. 
a  Is.  16.  8,9. 


X  Is.  16.  10. 
Joel  1.  12. 


V  Is.  15.  4,  5, 

6. 


t  Heb.  deso- 
lations. 
als.  15.  2.  & 
16.  12. 


b  Is.  15.  5.  & 
16.  11. 


a  Is.  15.2,3. 
ch.  47.  5. 
t  Heb.  diTTii- 


?  Deut.  28. 
■19.  ch.  49. 
22.  Dan.  7.4. 
Hos.  8.  1. 
H.ab.  1.  8. 
h  Is.  8.  8. 
i  ver.  24. 
il  Or,  The 
cities. 

kis.  13.  8.& 
21.  3.  ch.  30. 
6.  &  49.  22, 
24.  &.  50.  43. 
&  51.  30. 
Mic.  4.  9. 
1  Ps.  83.  4. 
Is.  7.  8. 
m  Is.  24.  17, 
18. 

n  Seech.  11. 
23. 


p  Num.  24. 

t  Heb.  cJiil- 
dren  of 

7toise. 

q  Num.  21. 

t  Heb.  in 

captivity. 

r  ch.  49.  6, 
39. 

cir.  600. 
II  Or, 
against. 
a  Ezek.  21. 
28.  &  25.  2. 
Amos  1.  13. 
Zeph.  2.  8,  9. 
II  Or, 
Melcom. 
b  Amos  1. 
13. 

c  Ezek.  25.5. 
Amos  1.  14. 


dis.  32.  11. 
ch.  4.  8.  & 
6.26. 

II  Or, 
Melcom. 

I  Kin.   11.  5, 

e  ch.  48.  7. 
Amos  1.  15. 

II  Or,  thy 
valley  fiow- 
eth  away. 
fch.  3.  14. 
&.  7.  24. 
gch.  21.  13. 


h  So  ver.  39. 
&ch.  48.  47. 


Judgyntni  of  the  Ammonites. 
hold,  g  he  shall  fly  as  an  eagle,  and 
shall  h  spread  his  wings  over  Moab. 

41  i  II  Kerioth  is  taken,  and  the 
strong  holds  are  surprised,  and  k  the 
mighty  men's  hearts  in  Moab  at 
that  day  shall  be  as  the  heart  of  a 
woman  in  her  pangs. 

42  And  Moab  shall  be  destroyed 
1  from  being  a  people,  because  he 
hath  magnified  himself  against  the 
Lord. 

43  m  Fear,  and  tlie  pit,  and  the 
snare,  shall  be  upon  thee,  O  inhabi- 
tant of  Moab,  saith  the  Lord. 

44  He  that  fleeth  from  the  fear, 
shall  fall  into  the  pit ;  and  he  that 
getteth  up  out  of  the  pit,  shall  be  ta- 
ken in  the  snare :  for  n  I  will 
bring  upon  it,  even  upon  Moab,  the 
year  of  their  visitation,  saith  the 
Lord. 

45  They  that  fled  stood  under  the 
shadow  of  Heshbon  because  of  the 
force  :  but  o  a  fire  shall  come  forth 
out  of  Heshbon,  and  a  flame  from 
the  midst  of  Sihon,  and  p  shall  de- 
vour the  corner  of  Moab,  and  the 
crown  of  the  head  of  the  \  tumul- 
tuous ones. 

46  q  Wo  be  unto  thee,  O  Moab  ! 
the  people  of  Chemosh  perisheth : 
for  thy  sons  are  taken  f  captives, 
and  thy  daughters  captives. 

47  ^\  Yet  will  I  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  Moab  r  in  the  latter 
days,  saith  the  Lord.  Thus  far  is 
the  judgment  of  Moab. 

CHAPTER  XLEX. 
1  The  judgment  of  the  Ammonites.  6 
Their  restoration.  7  The  judgment  of 
Edom,  2Z  of  Damascus,  2S  of  Kedar, 
30  ofHazor,  34  and  ofElam.  39  The 
restoration  of  E lam. 

CONCERNING  ||  a  the  Ammon- 
ites, thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Hath 
Israel  no  sons  ?  hath  he  no  heir  ? 
why  then  doth  ||  their  king  inherit 
b  Ga.d,  and  his  people  dwell  in  his 
cities  ? 

2  Therefore  behold,  the  day.s 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
cause  an  alarm  of  war  to  be  heard 
in  c  Kabbah  of  the  Ammonites; 
and  it  shall  be  a  desolate  heap,  and 
her  daughters  shall  be  burned  with 
fire  :  then  shall  Israel  be  heir  unto 
them  that  were  his  heirs,  saith  the 
Lord. 

3  Howl,  O  Heshbon,  for  Ai  is 
spoiled  :  cry,  ye  daughters  of  Rab- 
bah,  d  gird  you  with  sackcloth  ;  la- 
ment, and  run  to  and  fro  by  the 
hedges ;  for  ||  their  king  shall  go 
into  ca])tivity,  and  his  e  priests  and 
his  princes  together. 

4  Wherefore  gloriest  thou  in  the 
valleys,  ||  thy  flowing  valley,  O 
f backsliding  daughter"?  that  trust- 
ed in  her  treasures,  S  saying,  Who 
shall  come  unto  me  1 

5  Behold,  I  will  bring  a  fear  up- 
on thee,  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  from  all  those  that  be  about 
thee ;  and  ye  shall  be  driven  out 
every  man  right  forth  ;  and  none 
shall  gather  up  him  that  wan- 
dereth. 

6  And  b  afterward  I  will  bring 

640 


The  judgment  of  Edom, 

a^ain  the  captivity  of  the  children 

ot  Aniinon,  saiih  the  Lord. 

7  ir  >  Concerning  Edom,  tiius  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  ^  Is  wisdom 
no  more  in  Teman  ?  '  is  counsel 
perished  from  tlie  jjrudent  1  is  their 
wisdom  vanished  ? 

8  >"  Flee  ye,  ||  turn  back,  dwell 
deep,  O  inhabitants  of  "  Dedan  ;  for 
I  will  bring  the  calamity  of  Esau 
upon  him,  the  time  that  I  will  visit 
liim. 

9  If  o  grape-gatherers  come  to 
thee,  would  they  not  leave  some 
gleaning-grapes  1  if  thieves  by  night, 
they  wdl  destroy  f  tdl  they  have 
enough. 

10  p  But  I  have  made  Esau  bare, 
I  have  uncovered  his  secret  places, 
and  he  siiall  not  be  able  to  hide 
himself:  his  seed  is  spoiled,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  neighbours,  and 
q  he  is  not. 

11  Leave  tliy  fatherless  children, 
I  will  preserve  them  alive ;  and  let 
thy  willows  trust  in  me. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Be- 
hold, I"  tliey  whose  judgment  teas 
not  to  drink  of  the  cup,  have  as- 
suredly drunken  ;  and  art  thou  he 
that  shall  altogether  go  unpunish- 
ed 1  thou  shak  not  go  unpunished, 
but  thou  shalt  surely  drink  of  it. 

13  For  s  I  liave  sworn  by  myself, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  t  Bozrah  shall 
become  a  desolation,  a  reproach,  a 
waste,  and  a  curse  ;  and  all  the 
cities  thereof  shall  be  perpetual 
wastes. 

14  I  have  heard  a  "  rumour  from 
the  Lord,  and  an  ambassador  is 
sent  unto  the  heatlien,  saying,  Ga- 
ther ye  together,  and  come  against 
hor,  and  rise  up  to  the  battle. 

15  For  !o,  I  will  make  thee  small 
among  the  heathen,  aiid  despised 
among  men. 

16  Thy  tcrriblencss  hath  deceiv- 
ed thee,  and  the  pride  of  thy  heart, 
O  thou  that  dwellost  in  the  clefts 
of  tho  rock,  that  boldest  the  height 
of  the  hill :  x  though  thou  shouldest 
make  thy  y  nest  as  high  as  the  eagle, 
^  1  will  bring  thee  down  from  thence, 
saith  the  Lord. 

17  Also  Edom  shall  be  a  desola- 
tion :  a  every  one  that  goeth  by  it 
shall  be  astonished,  and  shall  hiss  at 
all  the  plagues  thereof. 

18  bAs  in  tlie  overthrow  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrah  and  the  neigh- 
bour cities  tliereof,  saith  the  Lord, 
no  man  shall  abide  there,  neither 
shall  a  son  of  man  dwell  in  it. 

19  c  Behold,  he  shall  corns  up  like 
a  lion  from  'i  the  swelling  of  .fordan 
against  the  habitation  ot  the  strong  : 
but  I  will  suddenly  make  him  run 
away  from  her :  and  who  is  a  cho- 
sen man,  thn.t  I  may  appoint  over 
her  ?  for  e  v.'ho  is  like  me  ?  and  who 
will  II  appoint  mo  the  time  "?  and 
fwho  is  that  shepherd  that  will 
stand  before  me  ? 

20  B  Therefore  hear  the  counsel 
of  tlie  Lord,  that  he  hath  taken 
against  Edom  ;  and  his  purposes, 
that  he  hatjj  purposed  against  the 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

Belor- 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  600.  cir.  600. 


i  E7.ek.  25. 

12.  Aino3  1. 

11. 

k  Obad.  8. 

I  See  Is.  19. 

U. 

in  ver.  30. 

il  Or,  they 

are  lumed 

bCLCk. 

n  ch.  25.  23. 
0  Obai.1.  5. 


t  Heb.  theJr. 
suHlcieiicy. 
p  M.il.  1.  3. 


q  lo.  17.  U. 


r  cli.  25.  29. 
Obad.  16. 


3  Gen.  22. 

16.  Is.  45. 

23.  Amos  6. 

8. 

t  Is.  34.  5.  & 

63.  1. 

u  ObaJ.  1, 


X  ObaJ.  4. 
y  Job  39.  27. 
z  Amos  9.  2. 


acli.  18.  13. 
&.  50.  13. 

h  G-n.  19. 
25.  Dent.  29 
2.3.  cli.  50. 
40.  Aii,os4. 
II. 

c  ch.  50.  44, 

&c. 

l!  cli.  12.  5. 


e  Ex.  15.  II 
'!  Or,  convent 
itie  in  Judg- 
ment / 
f  Job  41.  10. 
sr  ch.  50.  45. 


t  Heb. 
weedy  sea. 
i  cl..  4.  13. 

&.  18.  40,  4 


cir.  600. 
(Is.  17.  I.& 
!7.  13.  Amos 
1.  3.   Zech. 
).  1,2. 
•  Heb. 
nelied. 

Is.  57.  20. 

Or,  ns  oil 
the  sea. 
m  Is.  13.  8. 
oh.  4.  31.  &, 
6.  24.  &  30. 
6.  &48.  41. 
ver.  22. 
n  cli.  33.9. 
&.  51.  41. 
o  ch.  50.  30. 
&  51.  4. 

p  Amos  1.  4. 


cir.  600. 
qls.  21.  13. 


r  J>Kl2:.  6.  3. 
Job  l."3. 
s  Ps.  120.  5. 


t  ch.  6.  25. 
&  46.  5. 
u  ver.  8. 
t  Ueh.Jlit 
greatly. 


II  Or,  that 
is  at  ease. 

V  Num.  23. 
9.  Dent.  33. 
23.  Mic.  7. 
11. 

7.Eiel.-.5.  10. 
ver.  33. 
a  ch.  9.  25. 
&.  25.  23. 
r  Keb.  ct,t 
of  mto  cor- 
ners, or,  that 
hai-e  the  cor- 
ners of  their 
hair  polled. 

&.'l6.  22.  ' 
Mai.  1.  3. 
c  ver.  18. 
d  ch.  25.  25. 

598. 


e  See  Is.  22. 
6. 


Damascus,  Kedar,  Haior,  Src. 
I  inhabitants  of  Teman  :  Surely  tho 
least  of  the  flock  shall  draw  them 
out:  surely  he  shall  make  their 
habitations  desolate  with  them. 

21  h  The  earth  is  moved  at  tho 
noise  of  their  fall,  at  the  cry  the 
noise  thereof  was  heard  in  the  j  Red 
sea. 

22  Behold,  i  he  shall  come  up  and 
fly  as  the  eagle,  and  spread  his 
wings  over  Bozrah  :  and  at  that  day 
shall  the  heart  of  the  mighty  men 
of  Edom  be  as  the  heart  of  a  woman 
in  her  pangs. 

23  ir  k  Concerning  Damascus. 
Hamath  is  confounded,  and  Arpad  • 
for  they  have  heard  evil  tidings  : 
they  are  t  faint-hearted  ;  1  there  is 
sorrow  ||  on  the  sea ;  it  cannot  bo 
quiet. 

24  Damascus  is  waxed  feeble,  and 
turneth  herself  to  flee,  and  fear  hath 
seized  on  her :  ^^  anguish  and  sor- 
rows have  taken  hor,  as  a  woman 
in  travail. 

25  IIow  is  n  the  city  of  praise  not 
left,  the  city  of  my  joy  I 

23  o  Therefore  her  young  men 
shall  fall  in  her  streets,  and  all  the 
men  of  war  shall  be  cut  off"  in  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

27  And  I  will  kindle  a  p  fire  in 
the  wall  of  Damascus,  and  it  shall 
consume  the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad. 

28  If  q  Concerning  Kedar,  and 
concerning  the  kingdoms  of  Hazor, 
which  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Ba- 
bylon shall  smite,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Arise  ye,  go  up  to  Kedar, 
and  spoil  r  the  men  of  the  east. 

29  Their  s  tents  and  their  flocks 
shall  they  take  away :  they  shall 
take  to  themselves  their  curtains, 
and  all  their  vcsecIs,  and  their 
camels ;  and  they  shall  cry  unto 
them,  t  Fear  is  on  every  side. 

30iruFlee,  tget  you  far  oft",^ 
dwell  deep,  O  ye  inhabitant.'?  of 
Hazor,  saith  the  Lord  ;  for  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon  hath 
taken  counsel  against  you,  and  hath 
conceived  a  purpose  against  you. 

31  Arise,  get  you  up  unto  <  the 
II  wealthy  nation,  that  dwellelh 
without  care,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  have  neither  gates  nor  bars, 
ichii-.h  y  dwell  alone. 

32  And  their  camels  shall  be  a 
booty,  and  the  multitude  of  their 
cattle  a  spoil :  and  I  v/ill  z  scatter 
into  all  winds  a  them  that  are  \  in 
the  utmost  corners  ;  and  I  will  bring 
tlicir  calamity  from  all  sides  there- 
of, saith  the  Lord. 

33  And  Hazor  ^  shall  be  a  dwell- 
ing for  dragons,  and  a  desolation 
for  ever :  c  there  shall  no  man  abido 
there,  nor  any  son  of  man  dwell 
in  it. 

34  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  that 
came  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  a- 
gainst  <i  Elam  in  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  Zedckiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah,  saying, 

35  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
Behold,  I  will  break  e  the  bow  of 
Elam,  the  chief  of  their  might. 

36  And  upon  Elam  will  I  bring 

641 


Tkcjudn-nicnt  of  Babylon, 
the  four  winds  from  the  four  quar- 
ters of  heaven,  and  '  will  scatter 
them  loward  all  those  winds  ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  nation  whither 
the  outcasts  of  Elam  shall  not  come. 

37  For  I  will  cause  Elam  to  be 
dismayed  before  their  enemies,  and 
before  them  that  seek  their  life  : 
and  I  will  bring  evil  upon  them, 
rven  my  fierce  anger,  sailh  the 
Lord  ;  s  and  I  will  send  the  sword 
fifler  them,  till  I  have  consumed 
them  : 

38  And  I  will  h  set  my  throne  in 
riam,  and  will  destroy  from  thence 
the  king  and  the  princes,  saith  the 
Lord. 

39  If  But  it  shall  come  to  pass  i  in 
the  latter  dn\-s,  (hat  1  will  bring 
again  the  caplivity  of  Elam,  saith 
tlje  Lord. 

CHAPTER  L. 

I,  9,  21,  S5  Thfjtidginent  of  B.xhylon.     •!, 

17,  33   The  ,edtip.p:io?i  of  I. met. 
f  PHE  word  that  the  Lord  sjiake 
-*■    a  against  Babylon  omil  against 
the -land  of  the  Chaldeans  j  by  Je- 
remiah the  prophet. 

2  Declare  ye  among  the  nations, 
and  publish,  and  tset  up  a  stand- 
ard ;  publish,  and  conceal  not  : 
eay,  Babylon  is  taken,  t^Bel  is  con- 
founded,  Merodach    is   broken    in 

Cieces  ;  c  her  idols  arc  confounded, 
er  images  are  broken  in  pieces. 

3  d  For  out  of  the  north  there 
Cometh  up  e  a  nation  against  her, 
which  shall  make  her  land  deso- 
late, and  none  shall  dwell  therein  : 
they  shall  remove,  they  shall  de- 
part, both  man  and  beast. 

4  II  In  those  days,  and  in  that 
time,  saith  the  Lord,  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  shall  come,  fthey 
and  the  children  of  Judah  toge- 
ther, s  going  and  weeping  :  they 
shall  go,  h  and  seek  the  Lord  their 
God. 

5  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Zion 
with  their  faces  thitherward,  say- 
ing, Come  and  let  us  join  our- 
selves to  the  liORD  in  a  i  perpe- 
tual covenant  that  shall  not  be  for- 
gotten. 

6  My  people  hath  been  ^  lost 
cheep  :  their  shepherds  have  caus- 
ed them  to  go  astray,  they  have 
turned  them  away  on  '  the  moun- 
tains: they  have  gone  from  moun- 
tain to  hdl,  they  have  forgotten 
their  t  resting-place. 

7  All  that  found  them  have  m  de- 
voured them :  and  "their  adver- 
taries  said,  "  We  offend  not,  be- 
cause they  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord,  p  the  habitation  of  justice, 
even  the  Lord,  q  the  hope  of  tlieir 
fathers. 

8  r  Remove  out  of  the  midst  of 
Babylon,  and  go  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Clialdeans,  and  be  as 
the  he-goats  before  the  flocks. 

9  If  s  For  lo,  I  will  raise  and 
cause  to  come  up  against  Babylon 
an  assembly  of  great  nations  from 
the  north  country  :  and  they  shall 
tset  themselves  in' array  a^'ainst 
her ;  from  thence   she  shall  be  ta 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 

CHRIST 

598. 


srs. 

Is.  13.  I.&. 
I.  1.  &  47. 

"Heb.  by 
the  hand  of 
Jeremiah. 

r  H^-b.  nn 

Tis.  46.  I. 
;li.  51.  41. 
c  Seech.  43. 
12,  13. 

dch.  51.  48. 
e  Is.  13.  17, 
18,20.  ver. 
39,  40. 


Hos.  1.  I!. 

2-  Ezra  3.  12, 

13.  Ps.  126. 

5,6.  cl>.  31. 

9.  Zech.  12. 

10. 

Ii  Hos.  3.  5. 

cli.  31.  31, 
&..:.&,  32. 
40. 

k  Is.  S3.  6. 
ver.  17. 
1  Pet.  2.  25. 

I  cli.  2.  20. 
&  3.  6,  23. 


t  Heb.  place 

to  lie  doicii 

in. 

m  Ps.  79.  7. 

II  ch.  40.  2, 

3.  Zech.  11. 

5. 

0  See  ch.  2. 
3.  Dan.  9. 
16. 

p  Ps.  90.  1. 
&,91.  I. 
q  Ps.  22.  4. 
r  Is.  48.  20. 
ch.  51.  6,45, 
Zech.  2.  6,  7. 
Ilev.  18.  4. 
sell.  15.  14. 
&  51.  27. 
ver.  3.41. 

1  ver.  14,29, 


II  Or,  de- 

strnyer. 

M  2  Sam.  1. 

22. 

X  Pcev.  17. 

16. 

y  Is.  47.  6. 

r  Heb.  i/V, 

or,  coipu- 

Inil. 

7.  Hos.  10.  11. 

II  Or,  neisk 

as  siceds. 


a  ch.  2.';,  12. 
b  ch.  49.  17. 


c  ver.  y.  cli. 
61.  2. 

d  ch.  49.  35. 
ver.  29. 


e  I  Chr.  23. 
21.  2  Chr. 

1.  Lam. 
5.  6.  Ezelf. 
17.  18. 

ch.  51.  58. 
?ch.  51.  6, 


Ps.  137.  8 

er.  29. 
Rev.  18.  6. 
a  Or,  snjihs. 

Is.  13.  14. 
ch.  51.  9. 


k  ver.  6. 

ch.2.  15. 

1  2  Kiiig-s 

7.  6. 

2  Kin?s 
24.  10,  14. 


Is.  65.  10. 

ch.  33.  12. 
E/.ek.  3 J. 
13,  14. 


pch.  31. 


1  Is.  1.  9. 
'\Or,ofUie 

t  cbeU. 

r  Ezek.  23. 
23. 
il  Or, 

visitation. 
s  See  2  Sam. 
16.  11. 
i:  Kiug-s  18. 
25.  2  Chr. 
36.  23.  Is. 
10.  6.  !^  41. 
28.  &-  48.  14. 
,;h.  34.  22. 
I  ch.  51.  54. 
u  Is.  14.  6. 
ch.  51.  20. 


and  redemption  of  Israel 
ken  :  their  arrows  shall  be  as  of  a 
mighty  ||  expert  man  ;  "  none  shall 
return  in  vain. 

10  And  Chaldea  sliall  be  a  spoil : 
>:  all  that  spoil  her  shall  be  satisfied, 
saith  the  Lord. 

11  y  Because  ye  were  glad,  be- 
cause ye  rejoiced,  O  ye  destroyers 
of  my  heritage,  because  ye  are 
grown  t  fat  z  as  the  heifer  at  grass, 
and  II  bellow  as  bulls  ; 

12  Your  mother  shall  be  soro 
confounded ;  she  that  bare  you 
shall  be  ashamed  :  behold,  "the 
hindermost  of  the  nations  shall  be 
a  wilderness,  a  dry  land,  and  a  de- 
sert. 

13  Because  of  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  it  shall  not  be  inhabited, 
abut  it  shall  be  wholly  desolate: 
I)  every  one  that  goeth  by  Babylon 
shall  be  astonished,  and  hiss  at  all 
her  plagues. 

14  c  Put  yourselves  in  array  a- 
gaiust  Babylon  round  about :  all  ye 
'1  that  bend  the  bow,  shoot  at  her, 
si)are  no  arrows  :  for  she  hath  sia- 
ned  against  the  Lord. 

15  Shout  against  her  round  a- 
bout  ^  she  hatli  e  given  her  hand  : 
her  foundations  are  fallen,  f  her 
walls  are  thrown  down  :  for  S  it  is 
the  vengeance  of  the  Lord  :  take 
vengeance  upon  her ;  b  as  she  hath 
done,  do  unto  her. 

16  Cut  off  the  sower  from  Ba- 
bylon, and  him  that  handleth  the 
Ifsickle  in  the  time  of  harvest :  for 
fear  of  the  oi)pressing  sword  '  they 
shall  turn  every  one  to  his  people, 
and  they  shall  flee  every  one  to  his 
own  land. 

17  II  Israel  is  ^  a  scattered  sheep  ; 
1  the  lions  have  driven  hi7}i  away  : 
first  'n  the  king  of  Assyria  hath  de- 
voured him  ;  and  last  this  c  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon  hath 
broken  his  bones. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold, 
I  will  punish  the  king  of  Babylon 
and  his  land,  as  I  have  punished  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

19  o  And  I  will  bring  Israel  again 
to  his  habitation,  and  he  shall  feed 
on  Carmel  and  Bashan,  and  his 
soul  shall  be  satisfied  upon  mount 
Ephraim  and  Gilead. 

20  In  those  days,  and  in  that 
time,  saith  the  Lord,  p  the  iniquity 
of  Israel  shall  be  sought  for,  and 
there  shall  be  none  ;  and  the  sins  of 
Judah,  and  they  shall  not  be  found  : 
for  I  will  pardon  them  q  whom  I 
reserve. 

21  IT  Go  up  against  the  land  ||  of 
Merathaim,  even  against  it,  and  a- 
gainst  the  inhabitants  of  r  ||  Pekod  : 
waste  and  utterly  destroy  after  them, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  do  s  accord- 
ing to  all  that  I  have  commanded 
thee. 

22  t  A  sound  of  battle  is  in  tlio 
land,  and  of  great  destruction. 

23  How  is  »  the  hammer  of  the 
whole  earth  cut  asunder  and  brt>- 
ken  !  how  is  Babylon  become  a  do- 

1  solation  among  the  nations  .' 


The  judgment  of  Babylon^ 

24  1  have  laid  a  snare  for  thee, 
and  thou  art  also  taken,  O  Babylon, 
X  and  tliou  wast  not  aware :  thou 
art  found,  and  also  caught,  be- 
cause thou  hast  striven  against  the 
Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his 
armoury,  and  hath  brought  forth 
y  the  weapons  of  his  indignation: 
for  this  is  the  work  of  tlie  ]jord 
God  of  hosts  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

26  Come  against  her  t  from  the 
utmost  border,  ope  i  her  store- 
houses :  II  cast  her  up  as  heaps,  ivnd_ 
destroy  lior  utterly :  let  nothing  of 
her  be  left. 

27  Slay  all  her  z  bullocks  ;  let 
them  go  down  to  the  slaughter ; 
wo  unto  tlieiii  !  for  their  day  is 
come,  the  time  of  ^  their  visita- 
tion. 

23  The  voice  of  them  that  flee 
and  escape  out  of  the  land  of  Ba- 
bylon, Ij  to  declare  in  Zion  the  ven- 
geance of  the  Lord  our  God,  the 
vengeance  of  his  temple. 

23  Call  together  the  archers  a- 
gainst  Babylon  :  '^  all  ye  that  bend 
the  bow,  camp  against  it  round 
about ;  let  none  thereof  escape : 
J  recompense  her  according  to  her 
work  ;  according  to  all  that  she 
hath  done,  do  unto  her :  e  for  she 
hath  been  proud  against  the  Lord, 
against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

;^0  f  Therefore  shall  her  young 
men  fall  in  the  streets,  and  all  her 
men  of  war  shall  be  cut  off  in  that 
day,  saitli  the  Lord. 

31  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  G 
thou  t  mast  proud,  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts  :  for  &  thy  day  is 
come,  the  time  that  I  will  visit 
thee. 

32  And  t  tlie  most  proud  shall 
stumble  and  fall,  and  none  shall 
raise  him  up :  and  ^  1  will  kindle  a 
fire  in  his  cities,  and  it  shall  devour 
all  rounrl  about  him. 

33  If  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  Tiie  children  of  Israel  and 
the  children  of  Judah  iccre  op- 
pressed together  :  and  all  that  took 
them  captives  held  them  fast ;  they 
refused  to  let  them  go. 

3-1  '  Their  Redeemer  is  strong ; 
1<  the  LoRO  of  hosts  is  his  name  : 
he  shall  thoroughly  plead  their 
cause,  that  he  may  give  rest  to  the 
land,  and  disquiet  the  inhabitants  of 
Babylon. 

35  11  A  sword  is  upon  the  Chal- 
deans, saith  the  Lord,  and  upon 
the  inJiabitants  of  Babylon,  and 
1  upon  her  princes,  and  upon  <"  her 
wise  men. 

3G  A  sword  is  n  upon  the  l|  t  liars  ; 
and  they  shall  dote :  a  sword  is 
upon  her  mighty  men ;  and  they 
ehall  be  dismayed. 

37  A  sword  is  upon  their  horses, 
and  upon  their  chariots,  and  upon 
all  "the  mingled  people  that  are  in 
the  midst  of  her ;  and  r  they  shall 
become  as  women  :  a  sword  is  up^n 
her  treasures  ;  and  they  shall  be 
robbed. 


CHAPTER  LL 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

595. 

5d5. 

X  cl,.  51.  8, 

q  Is.  4t.  27. 

31,39,57. 

r.h.  51.  32, 

D;iii.  5.  30, 

36.  Rev.  16. 

31. 

!2. 

r  ver.  2.  ch. 

51.41,47, 

y  Is.  13.  5. 

52. 

sis.  13.21. 

22.  &31.  14. 

■h.  51.37. 

Rev.  18.  2. 

t  Ileb. 

t  l.s.  13.  20. 

from  the 

oil.  25.  12. 

end. 

.>  Gen.  19. 

II  Or,  tread 

25.  Is.  13. 

her. 

19.  ch.  49. 

18.  &51.  26. 

7.  Ps.  22.  12. 

Is.  34.  7. 

X  ver.  9.  ch. 

ch.  46.  21. 

6.  22.  &  25. 

ach.  48. -11. 

14.  &.  51.27. 

ver.  31. 

R,ev.  17.  16. 

V  c!k  6.  22. 

z  Is.  13.  18. 

I>  ch.51.  10, 

a  h.  5.  30. 

"■ 

c  ver.  11. 

i1  ver.  15. 

cii.  51.  56. 

b  ell.  49.  21. 

Rev.  18.  6. 

e  Is.  47.  10. 

c  ch.  49.  19, 

f  ch.  49.  26. 

&c. 

&.5I.  4. 

t  \le\>.pride. 

S  ver.  27. 

11  Or.  convent 

niftoplcad? 

a  Job  41.  10. 

ch.  49.  19. 

t  Heh.pride. 

els.  14.21, 

&.O.  ch.  51. 

lich.  21.  14. 

J 

11. 

fRev.  18.  9. 

i  Rev.  18.  8. 

kis.  47.  4. 

I  D.in.  5.  30. 

m  Is.  47.  13. 

illeb.hcart. 

Ills.  4^.25. 
ch.4S.  30. 

a  2  Kin.  19. 
7.  ch.  4.  U. 

II  Or,  chief 

■ilays. 

tHeb.  bars. 

bch.  15.  7. 

c  ch.  50.   14. 

o  ch.  25.  20, 

■21.  Ezek. 
20.  5. 

a  ch.  50.  14. 

pch.  51.  30. 
Nah.  3.  13. 

and  reden:ption  of  Israel. 

38  q  A  drought  is  upon  her  wa- 
ters; and  thev  shall  be  dried  up: 
for  it  is  the  land  of  r  graven  im- 
ages, and  they  are  mad  upon  their 
idols. 

39  s  Therefore  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  desert  with  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  islands  shall  dwell  there,  and  the 
owls  shall  dwell  therein:  'and  it 
shall  be  no  more  inhabited  for  ever  ; 
neither  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from 
generation  to  generation. 

40  "  As  God  overthrew  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  and  the  neighbour 
cities  thereof,  saith  the  Lord  ;  so 
shall  no  man  abide  there,  neither 
shall  any  son  of  man  dwell  there- 
in. 

41  X  Behold,  a  people  shall  come 
from  the  north,  and  a  great  nation, 
and  many  kings  shall  be  raised  up 
from  the  coasts  of  the  earth. 

42  >  They  shall  hold  the  bow  and 
the  lance  :  z  they  are  cruel,  and 
will  not  shew  mercy  :  a  their  voice 
shall  roar  like  the  sea,  and  they 
shall  ride  upon  horses,  every  one 
put  in  array,  like  a  man  to  the 
battle,  against  thee,  O  daughter  of 
Babylon. 

43  The  king  of  Babylon  hath 
heard  the  rejjort  of  them,  and  his 
hands  wa.xed  feeble  :  1'  anguish  took 
hold  of  him,  and  pangs  as  of  a 
woman  in  travail. 

4-1  c  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  like 
a  lion  from  the  swelling  of  Jordan 
unto  the  habitation  of  the  strong  : 
but  I  will  make  them  suddenly  run 
away  from  her :  and  who  is  a 
chosen  man.,  that  I  may  appoint 
over  her  ?  for  who  is  like  me  1  and 
who  will  II  appoint  me  the  time  ? 
and  d  who  is  that  shoijlierd  that  will 
stand  before  me  ? 

45  Therefore  hear  ye  e  the  coun- 
sel of  the  Lord,  that  he  hath 
taken  against  Babylon  ;  and  his 
purposes,  tliat  he  hath  purposed 
against  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  : 
Surely  the  least  of  the  flock  shall 
draw  them  out  :  surely  he  shall 
make  their  habitation  desolate  v/ith 
them. 

46  f  At  the  noise  of  the  taking  of 
Babylon  the  earth  is  moved,  and  tlie 
cry  IS  heard  among  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  LL 
1    The  severe  judgment  of  God  against 
Babylon  in  revenge  of  Israel.     69  Jere- 
miah delioerctli.  the  hook  of  thi^  prophecy 
to  Seraiah,  to  be  cast  into  Euphrates, 
in    token    of  the  perpetual  sinking  of 
Bah/Ion. 
'T'HlTS    saith     the    Lord  ;     Be- 
•*-    hold,    I   will   raise   up  against 
Babylon,    and    against   them    that 
dwell  in   the  f  midst  of  them  that 
rise  up  against  me,  a  a  detiroying 
wind  ; 

2  And  will  send  unto  Babylon, 
Ij  fanners  that  shall  fan  her,  and 
shall  empty  her  land  :  «  for  in  the 
day  of  trouble  they  shall  be  against 
her  round  about. 

3  Agiiinst  him  that  bendeth  d  let 
the  archer  bend  his  bow,  and  a- 
gainst  him  that  lifteth  himself  up 
in  his   brigand  ine  ■.    and  spare  ye 

G43 


God's  severe  judfTment  against 
not  her  young  men ;    e  destroy  ye 
utterly  all  her  host. 

4  Thus  the  sluin  shall  fall  in 
the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  'and 
they  that  are  thrust  through  in  her 
streets. 

5  For  Israel  halh  not  leen  for- 
Bakcn,  nor  Judah  ot'his  Godj  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts ;  tliough  their  land 
was  filled  with  sin  against  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

6  e  Fie«  out  of  the  midst  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  deliver  every  man  his 
soul  :  he  not  cutoff  in  her  iniquity  ; 
for  1'  tliis  is  the  time  of  the  Lord's 
vengeance ;  i  he  will  render  unto 
her  a  recompense. 

7  k  Babylon  hnth  heai  a  golden 
cup  in  tiie  Lord's  hand,  that  made 
all  the  earth  drunken  :  1  the  nations 
have  drunken  of  her  wine ;  there- 
fore the  nations  '"  are  mad. 

8  Babylon  is  suddenly  "  fallen 
and  destroyed:  o  howl  for  her;  J 
P  take  balm  for  her  pain,  if  so  b( 
she  may  be  healed. 

9  We  would  have  healed  Baby 
Ion,  but  she  is  not  healed  :  forsake 
her,  and  q  let  us  go  every  one  into 
his  own  country  :  '  for  her  judgment, 
reacheth  unto  heaven,  and  is  lifted 
up  even  to  the  skies. 

10  The  Lord  hath  s  brought  forth 
our  righteousness  :  come,  and  let  us 
t declare  in  Zion  the  v.ork  of  the 
Lord  our  God. 

11  u  Make  t  bright  the  arrows  ; 
gather  the  shields :  "  the  Lord 
hath  raised  up  the  spirit  of  the 
kings  of  the  Modes  :  y  for  his  de- 
vice is  against  Babylon,  to  destroy 
it ;  because  it  is  ■^  the  vengeance 
of  the  Lord,  the  vengeance  of  his 
temple. 

12  a  Set  up  the  standard  upon  the 
walls  of  Babylon,  make  the  watch 
strong,  set  up  the  watchmen,  pre- 
pare the  t  ambushes  :  for  the  Lord 
halh  botii  devised  and  done  that 
which  he  spake  against  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Babylon. 

13  b  O  thou  that  dwellest  upon 
many  waters,  abundant  in  trea- 
sures, thine  end  is  come,  and  the 
measure  of  thy  covetousness. 

14  cTho  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
sworn  t  by  himself,  svijing^  Surely 
I  will  fill  thee  with  men,"'  as  with 
caterpillars  ;  and  they  shall  j  lift 
«  up  a  shout  against  thee. 

15  file  hath  made  the  earth  by 
his  power,  he  hath  established  the 
world  by  his  wisdom,  and  S  hath 
stretched  out  the  heaven  by  his 
understanding. 

16  li  When  he  uttereth  his  voice, 
there  is  a  ||  multitude  of  waters  in 
tJie  heavens  ;  and  i  he  causeth  the 
vapours  to  ascend  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  ;  he  maketh  lightnings 
with  rain,  and  bringeth  forth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasures. 

17  '«■  Every  man  H  is  brutish  by 
his  knowledge ;  every  founder  is 
confounded  by  the  graven  image  : 
1  for  his  molten  image  is  falsehood, 
and  there  is  no  breath  in  th.em. 

18  KsThey  arc  vanity,  the  work, 


JEREMIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

5'J5. 


ech.  50.  21. 
fell.  4H.  26. 
&  50.  30,  37. 


li.  .50.  8. 
^.  18.  .1. 


1.  rh.  50.  15, 

28. 

1  ch.  25.  1-1. 

kRev.  17.  A 

iRev.  It.  3. 


5.  16 


Ills. 

Rev.  M.  8. 
&L  18.  2. 
ncli.  48.  20. 
Rev.  18.  9, 
11,  19. 
p;h.  46.  11. 
q  Is.  13.  4. 
ch.  50.  16. 
rRev.  18.  5, 


sPs.  37.  6. 

tch.SO.  28. 


t  Heb.  pure, 
X  Is.  13.  17. 
ver.  23. 
ych.  50.  45. 

z  ch.  50.  28. 


a  N.-ih.  2.  1, 
&  3.  14. 


c  ch.  49.  13. 
Amos  6.  8. 
t  Heb.  by 
his  soul. 
<lN;ih.  3.  1.=; 
+  Heb.  vUer. 
e  ch.  50.  15. 
fGan.  I.  1, 
6.  ch.  10.  12, 
&c. 

£•  Job  9.  8. 
Ps.  104.  2. 
Is.  40.  22. 
hch.  10.   13 
ll  Or,  noise. 
i  Ps.  135.  7. 


lech.  10.  14. 
II  Or,  is  more 
brutish  than 
to  know. 
1  ch.  SO.  2. 


mcb.  10.  I5.J  cch.  50 


BL>rovp 

CHRIST 

595. 


i  Is.  10.  5, 
.5.  ch.  50. 
23. 

\Ot,inthrc, 
'jV,  by  thee. 


1  Is.  13.  2. 

Zech.  4.  7. 


t  ch.  50.  40. 
rHeb. 
crerlasiing 
desolations. 
u  Is.  13.  2. 

.".  ch.  25.   14. 

vch.  50.  41. 


.  50.  13, 
3i?,  40.   vcr. 


h  Is.  19.  16. 

1.48.  41. 

:  50.  37. 

Lam.  2.  9. 
Amos  1.  5. 
Nah.  3.  13. 
Ich.  50.  21. 


Babylon  in  revenge  of  Israel, 
of  errors  :  in  the  time  of  their  visi- 
tation they  shall  perish. 

19  n  The  Portion  of  Jacob  is  not 
like  them  ;  for  he  is  the  former  of 
all  tilings  :  and  Isratl  is  the  red  of 
his  inheritance  :  the  Lord  of  hosts 
is  his  name. 

20  oThou  art  my  haftle-axe,  and 
weapons  of  war:  for  |(  with  thee 
will  I  break  in  pieces  the  nations, 
and  with  thee  will  I  destroy  king- 
doms ; 

21  And  with  thee  v/ill  I  break  in 
pieces  the  ho.sc  and  his  rider;  and 
with  thee  will  I  break  in  pieces  the 
chariot  and  his  rider ; 

22  AVith  thee  also  will  I  break  in 
pieces  man  and  woman  ;  and  with 
thee  will  I  break  in  jueces  rold  and 
young  ;  and  wiih  thee  will  I  break 
in  pieces  the  young  man  and  the 
maid  ; 

23  I  will  also  break  in  pieces  with 
thee  the  shepherd  and  his  flock; 
and  with  thee  will  I  break  in  pieces 
the  husbandman  and  his  yoke  of 
oxen  ;  and  with  thee  will  I  break  in 
pieces  captains  and  rulers. 

24  q  And  I  will  render  unto  Ba- 
bylon and  to  all  the  inliabitants  of 
C'haldea  all  their  evil  that  they  have 
done  in  Zion  in  your  sight,  saith 
the  Lord. 

25  Behold,  I  am  against  thee, 
!■  O  destroying  mountain,  saith  tho 
Lord,  which  destroyest  all  the 
earth  :  and  I  will  stretch  out  my 
hand  upon  thee,  and  roll  thee  down 
from  llie  rocks,  £  and  will  make 
thee  a  burnt  mountain. 

2G  And  thej;  shall  not  take  of 
thee  a  stone  for  a  corner,  nor  a 
stone  for  foundations;  'but  thou 
shall  be  t  desolate  for  ever,  saith 
the  Lord. 

27  "  Set  ye  up  a  standard  in  the 
land,  blow  the  trumpet  among  the 
nation.*,  ^  prepare  the  nations  a- 
gainst  her,  call  together  against  her 
y  the  kingdoms  of  Ararat,  Minni, 
and  Ashchcnaz ;  apj)oint  a  cap- 
tain against  her ;  cause  the  horses 
to  come  up  as  the  rough  caterpil- 
lars. 

28  Prepare  against  her  the  nations 
with  z  the  kings  of  the  Medes,  the 
cajjtains  thereof,  and  all  the  rulers 
thereof,  and  all  the  land  of  his  do- 
minion. 

29  And  the  land  shall  tremble 
and  sorrow ;  for  every  purpose  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  performed  against 
Babylon,  a  to  make  the  land  of  Ba- 
bylon a  desolation  without  an  in- 
habitant. 

30  The  mighty  men  of  Babylon 
have  forborne  to  f^ght,  they  have 
remained  in  their  holds  :  tlicir 
might  hath  failed  ;  l>  they  became 
as  women  :  they  have  burne,d  her 
dwelling-places;  c  her  bars  are 
broken. 

31  u  One  post  shall  run  to  meet 
another,  and  one  messenger  to 
meet  another,  to  shew  the  king  of 
Babylon  that  his  city  is  taken  at 
ojie  end, 

32  And  that  e  the  pass.igPB  are 

G44 


God's  severe  judgment  against 
stopped,  and  the  reeds  they  have 
burned  with  fire,  and  the  men  of 
war  are  alVrighted. 

33  For  tlius  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel  ;  The 
daughter  of  Babylon  is  flike  a 
threshing-floor,  g'  ||  it  is  time  to 
thresh  her  :  yet  a  little  while,  h  and 
tlio  time  of  her  harvest  shall  come. 

34  Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of 
Babylon  liath  i  devoured  me,  he 
hatli  crushed  me,  he  hath  made  me 
an  empty  vessel,  he  hath  swallowed 
me  up  like  a  dragon,  he  hath  filled 
his  belly  with  my  delicates,  he  hath 
cast  mc  out. 

35  t  The  violence  done  to  me  and 
to  my  II  flesh  be  upon  Babylon,  shall 
tiie  t  inhabitant  of  Zion  say  ;  and, 
My  blood  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Ciialdea,  shall  Jerusalem  say. 

3GThereibre  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  k  I  will  plead  thy  cause,  and 
take  vengeance  for  thee ;  1  and  I 
will  dry  up  her  sea,  and  make  her 
springs  dry. 

37  in  And  Babylon  shall  become 
heaps,  a  dwelling-place  for  dragons, 
"  an  astonishment,  and  a  hissing, 
without  an  inhabitant. 

38  They  shall  roar  together  like 
lions :  they  shall  ||  yell  as  lions' 
whelps. 

39  In  their  heat  I  will  make  their 
feasts,  and  « I  will  make  them 
drunken,  that  they  may  rejoice, 
and  sleep  a  perpetual  sleep,  and  not 
wake,  saith  the  Lord. 

40  I  will  bring  them  down  like 
Iambs  to  tlie  slaughter,  like  rams 
with  he-goats. 

41  How  is  r  Sheshach  taken  !  and 
how  is  q  the  praise  of  the  whole 
earth  surprised !  liov/  is  Babylon 
become  an  astonishment  among  the 
nations  ! 

4'-2  r  The  sea  is  come  uj)  upon 
Babylon  :  .she  is  covered  with  the 
multitude  of  the  waves  thereof. 

43  s  Her  cities  are  a  desolation,  a 
dry  land,  and  a  wilderness,  a  land 
wherein  no  man  dwoUeth,  neither 
doth  any  son  of  man  pass  thereby. 

44  t  And  I  will  punish  Bel  in  Ba- 
bylon, anil  1  wi'l  bring  forth  out 
of  liis  mouth  that  which  he  hath 
swallowed  up :  and  the  nations 
eliall  not  flow  together  any  more 
unto  him  :  yea,  "  the  wall  of  Baby- 
lon shall  fall. 

45  X  My  people,  go  ye  out  of  the 
midst  of  lier,  and  deliver  ye  every 
man  his  soul  from  the  fierce  anger 
of  the  Lord. 

46  And  II  lest  your  heart  faint, 
and  ye  fear  y  for  the  rumour  that 
shall  be  heard  in  the  land  ;  a  ru- 
mour shall  both  come  one  year,  and 
after  that  in  another  year  shall  come 
a  rumour,  and  violence  in  the  land, 
luler  against  ruler. 

47  Therefore  behold,  the  days 
come,  that  z  I  will  t  do  judgment 
upon  the  graven  images  of  Baby- 
lon :  and  her  whole  land  shall  i)e 
confounded,  and  all  her  slain  shall 
fall  in  the  midst  of  her. 

48  Then  a  the   heaven   and  the 


CHAPTER  LL 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

695. 

695. 

b  ch.  50.  3, 

41. 

I' Is.  21.  10. 

II  O,-,  Both 

Mii:.  4.  1.'?. 

Bahjlon  is  to 

Amos  1.  3. 

/alt,  0  ve 

•r  Is.  41.  15. 

slain  oj  Is- 

H^b. 3.  12. 
II  Or,  ;•//  the 

rael,  and 
with  Baby- 
lon,ifc. 
II  O.-,  the 
country. 

lime  that  lie 
Ihreshelk 

her. 

his.  17.5, 
&c.  llos.  6. 
11.  Joel  3. 

c  ch.  41.  28. 
a  Ps.  44.  15, 
16.  &  79.  4. 

13.  Rev.  11. 

15,  18. 

1  ch.  S3.  17. 

t  Heb.  My 

e  ver.  47. 

cioleuce. 

I!0r, 

nmuinder. 

t  l-leb. 

inhabitress. 

f  ch.  4J.  16. 

k  ch.  50.  34. 

Amos  9.  2. 

1  ch.  50.  38. 

Obaa.  4. 

m  Is.  13.  22. 

ch.  50.  39. 

Rev.  18.  2. 
n  ch.  25.  9, 

g-  ch.  50.  22. 

18. 

11  Or,  shake 

thenuclves. 

0  vcr.  57. 

h  Ps.  94.  1. 

ch.  50.  29. 

p  cli.  25.  26. 

ver.  24. 

q  Is.  13.  19. 

i  ver.  39. 

ch.  49.  25. 

Dan.  4.  SO. 

r  See  Is.  8. 

7,  8. 

k  ch.  46.  18. 

&  48.  15. 

s  ch.  50.  39, 

to.  ver.  2d. 

!l  Or,  The 

•aalls  of 

broad  Baby- 

1 Is.  46.   1. 

lon. 

1  ver.  41. 

ch.  50.  2. 

1  Or,  made 

naked. 

Ill  Hub.  2. 13. 

595. 

u  ver.  58. 

H  O.-,  on  the 

X  ver.  6. 

behalf  of. 

ch.  50.  8. 

R-ev.  18.  4. 

,1  Or,  prince 

I|  Or,  let  not. 

ofMemicha, 

y  2  Km.  19. 

or,  chief 
rhnmbtr- 

l.iin. 

z  ch.  .50.  2. 

ver.  52. 

t  Heb.  visit 

n  ch.  50.  3, 

'a'u!'\i.  23. 

39.  ver.  29. 

&4d.  13. 

t-  Il'jb.  deso- 

Rev. 18.20. 

lations. 

Babylon  in  revcvgc  of  Israel, 
earthj  and  all  that  is  therein,  shall 
sing  tor  Babylon  :  ^  for  the  spoilers 
shall  come  unto  her  from  the  north, 
saith  the  Lord. 

49  II  As  Babylon  hath  caused  the 
slain  of  Israel  to  fail,  so  at  Baby- 
lon shall  fall  the  slain  of  all  ||  tho 
earth. 

50  c  Ye  that  have  escaped  the 
sword,  go  away,  stand  not  still :  re- 
member the  Lord  afar  off,  and  let 
Jerusalem  come  into  your  mind. 

51  d  We  are  confounded,  because 
we  have  heard  reproach :  shame 
hath  covered  our  faces  ;  for  stran- 
gers are  come  into  the  sanctuaries 
of  the  Lord's  house. 

52  Wherefore  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  e  that  I  wiil 
do  judgment  upon  her  graven  im- 
ages :  and  through  all  her  land  the 
wounded  shall  groan. 

53  t Though  Babylon  should 
mount  up  to  heaven,  and  though 
she  should  fortify  the  height  of 
her  strength,  yet  from  me  shall 
spoilers  come  unto  her,  saith  tlie 
Lord. 

51  e  A  sound  of  a  cry  covteth  from 
Babylon,  and  great  destruction  from 
the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  : 

55  Because  the  Lord  hath  spoil- 
ed Babylon,  and  destroyed  out  of 
her  the  great  voice  :  when  her 
waves  do  roar  like  groat  waters,  a 
noise  of  their  voice  is  uttered  : 

56  Because  the  sj)oiler  is  come 
upon  her,  even  upon  Babylon,  and 
her  mighty  men  are  taken,  every 
one  of  their  bows  is  broken  :  h  for 
the  Lord  God  of  rccompences  shall 
surely  requite. 

57  i  And  I  will  make  drunk  her 
princes,  and  her  wise  men,  her 
captains,  and  her  rulers,  and  her 
mighty  men  :  and  they  shall  sleep 
a  perpetual  sleep,  and  not  wake, 
saith  k  the  King,  whose  name  is  the 
Lord  ofl-.osts. 

58  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
II  IThc  broad  walls  of  Babylon  shall 
be  utterly  ||  broken,  and  her  high 
gates  shall  l)e  burned  with  fire  ;  and 
•n  the  people  shall  labour  in  vain, 
and  the  folk  in  the  fire,  and  they 
shall  be  weary. 

59  ^\  The  word  which  Jeremiah 
the  i)roj)het  commanded  Seraiah 
the  son  of  Neriah,  the  son  of 
Maaseiah,  v/hen  he  went  ||  with 
Zedekiah  the  king  of  Judah  into 
Babylon  in  the  fourth  year  of  his 
reign.     And    this   Scraiah   was   a 

uiet  prince. 

0  So  Jeremiah  wrote  in  a  book 
the  evil  that  should  come  upon 
Babylon,  even  all  these  words  that 
are  written  against  Babylon. 

61  And  .leremiah  said  to  Seraiah, 
When  thou  comest  to  Babylon,  and 
shalt  see,  and  siialt  read  all  these 
words  ; 

6-2  Then  shalt  thou  say,  O  Lord, 
thou  hast  spoken  against  this  place, 
to  cut  it  off,  that  "  none  shall  re- 
main in  it.  neither  man  nor  beast, 
but  that  it  shall  be  t  desolate  for 
ever. 

615 


z 


SCO. 
b  2  Kin.  25. 
1,-27.  ch. 
39.   1.  Zech. 
8.  19. 


Befors 
CHRIST 

S88. 


e  Zech.  7.  5. 
*.■.  8.  19. 
fSee  vpr.29. 
^ch.  39.  y. 
IB  Or.  chief 
mnralial. 
It  Heh.  chief 
\of  the  cxtcii- 
Uionerf,  or, 
\slaushler- 
\meii.  And  fo 
ver.  14,  &c. 
t  Heb.  stood 
\Lefore. 


Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken.  JEREMIAH. 

63  And   it  shall  be,  when   tliou 
hast  made  an  end  of  reading  this 
book,  o  that  tliou  slialt  bind  a  stone 
to  it,  and  cast  it  into  the  midst  of  r.  See  Rev 
Euphrates  :  18.  21. 

04  And  thou  shalt  say,  Thus 
shall  Babylon  sink,  and  shall  not 
rise  from  the  evil  that  I  will  bring  j 
upon  her :  p  and  they  shall  be  P 
weary.  Thus  far  are  the  words  of 
Jeremiah. 

CHAPTER   LH. 

I  Zedel-iah  rcbetleth.  4  Jerusalem  is  bc- 
sisgc  d  and  taken,  t  Zed^kiah's  so/w  k  til- 
ed, andhU  otcn  eyes  put  out.  12  Nela- 
za-  -adan  buriielh  and  spoilelh  the  city- 
24  He  C0,rricth  away  the  cnptUes.  31 
E<.v-me>odach  adoanceth  J tlioinchin. 

'2'EDKKI.^H  was  a  one  and  twcn- 
'^  ty  years  old  when  he  f  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eleven  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's 
name  was  Hamutal  the  daughter  of 
Jeremiah  of  Libnah. 

2  And  he  did  tliat  which  was 
evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Jehoiakim  had 
done. 

3  For  through  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusalem 
and  Judah,  till  he  had  cast  them 
out  from  his  presence,  that  Zede- 
kiah  rebelled  against  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

4  If  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
b  ninth  year  of  his  reign,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  tenth  day  of  the 
month,  Uiat  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon  came,  he  and  all  his 
army,  against  Jerusalem,  and  pitch- 
ed against  it,  and  built  forts  against 
it  round  about. 

5  So  the  city  was  besieged  un- 
to the  eleventh  year  of  king  Zede- 
kiah. 

G  And  in  the  fourth  month,  in  the 
ninth  day  of  the  month,  the  famine 
was  sore  in  the  city,  so  that  there 
was  no  bread  for  the  people  of  the 
land. 

7  Then  the  city  was  broken  up, 
and  all  the  men  of  war  fled,  and 
went  forth  out  of  the  city  by  night 
by  the  way  of  the  gate  between 
the  two  walls,  which  icas  by  the 
king's  garden ;  (now  the  Chalde- 
ans v^cre  by  the  city  round  about :) 
and  they  went  by  the  way  of  the 
plain. 

8  1i  But  the  army  of  the  Chalde- 
ans pursued  after  the  king,  and  over- 
look Zedekiah  in  the  prains  of  Je- 
richo ;  and  all  his  army  was  scat- 
tered fiom  him. 

9  cThen  they  took  the  king,  and 
carried  him  up  unto  the  king  of 
Babylon  to  Riblah,  in  the  land  of 
Hamath  ;  where  he  gave  judgment 
upon  him. 

10  d  And  the  km"  of  Babylon 
slew  the  sons  of  Zedekiah  before  his 
eyes :  he  slew  also  all  the  princes 
of  Judah,  in  Riblah. 

11  Then  he  T  put  out  the  eves  of 
Zedekiah  ;  and  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon bound  him  in  |l  chains,  and 
carried  him  to  Babylon,  and  put 
him  in  t  prison  till  {he  day  of  his 
deatli.  waida. 


icli.27.  19. 
k  See  I  Kin 
7.  15,  23,  27, 

l50. 


1  Ex.  27.  3. 

2  Kiiig-s  25. 
14,  16,  16. 
ii  Or,  instiu- 
Tneiils  to 
remote  the 
nshcs. 

K  Oi,  baso7is. 
«  Or,  ccn- 


:  1  Kings  7. 

]  *  Heb.  their 

brasp. 

Ill  1   Kinirs  7. 
jlS.  2  Kings 
;25.  17.2Clir. 
;3.  15. 
|t  Heb. 

thread. 


'!  F.zek.  12. 
13. 


t  II.-b. 
!,U.-:(ied. 
{  Ov,retlei-s 

t  Heb.  house 
of  the 


0  See  1  K;ii 
7.20. 

p  2  Kin.  25. 
i8. 

qch.  21.  1. 
&  29.  25 

1  Heb. 


Jerusalem  spoiled,  and  the 

12  IT  e  Now  in  the  fifth  month, 
in  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
f  which  was  the  nineteenth  year 
of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon, e  came  Ntbuzar-adan,  |l  t  cap- 
tain of  the  guard,  which  t  served 
the  king  of  Babylon,  into  Jerusa- 
lem, 

13  And  burned  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  king's  house ;  and 
all  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  all 
the  houses  of  the  great  men,  burned 
he  with  fire  : 

14  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
deans, that  ?cr/-e  with  the  captain  of 
the  guard,  brake  down  all  the  walls 
of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

15  h  Then  Nehuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  carried  a%vay  cap- 
tive certain  of  the  poor  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  residue  of  the  people 
that  remained  in  the  city,  and  thoso 
that  fell  aw  ay,  that  fell  to  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  the  rest  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

IG  ButNebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  guard  le^'t  certain  of  the  poor 
of  the  land  for  vine-dressers  and  for 
husbandmen. 

17  1  Also  the  k  pillars  of  brass  that 
wn-e  in  the  house  of  the  I..ORD, 
and  the  bases,  and  the  brazen  sea 
that  was  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  the  Chaldeans  brake,  and 
carried  all  the  brass  of  them  to  Ba- 
bylon. 
'18  1  The  caldrons  al.so,  and  tha 
II  shoveLs,  and  the  snufi'ers,  and  the 
II  bowls,  and  the  spoons,  and  all  the 
vessels  of  brass  wherewith  they  mi- 
nistered, took, they  away. 

19  And  the  basons,  and  the  ||  fire- 
pans, and  the  bowls,  and  the  cal- 
drons, and  the  candlesticks,  and  the 
spoons,  and  the  cups  ;  that  which 
was  of  gold  in  gold,  and  that  which 
was  of  silver  in  silver,  took  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  away. 

20  The  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and 
twelve  brazen  bulls  that  w^-c  under 
the  bases,  which  king  Solomon  had 
made  in  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
•n  t  the  brass  of  all  these  vessels 
was  w  ithout  weight. 

21  And  concerning  the  "  pillars, 
the  height  of  one  pillar  was  eighteen 
cubits  ;  and  a  f  fillet  of  twelve  cu- 
bits did  compass  it;  and  t!  c  thick- 
ness thereof  was  four  fingers :  it  was 
hollow. 

22  And  a  chapiter  of  brass  was 
upon  it ;  and  the  height  of  one  cha- 
piter xcns  five  cubits,  with  net-work 
and  pomegranates  upon  the  chaj)!- 
ters  round  about,  all  o/ brass.  The 
second  pillar  also  and  the  pomegra- 
nates icere  like  unto  these. 

23  And  there  were  ninety  and 
si.x  jiomegranates  on  a  side  ;  and 
o  all  the  pomegranates  upon  the 
net-work  were  a  hundred  round 
about. 

24  ir  And  r  the  cnptain  of  the 
guard  tookSeraiah  the  chief  priest, 
'1  and  Zephaniah  the  second  jjriest, 
and  the  three  keepers  of  the  t  door  ; 

25  lie  took  also  out  of  the  city 
a  eunuch,  which  had    Use  charge 

646 


people  carried  away  captive. 
of  the  men  of  war ;  and  seven  men 
of  them  tliat  t  were  near  the  king's 
person,  whicli  were  found  in  tlie 
C'ty ;  and  the  ||  principal  scribe  of 
the  host,  who  mustered  the  people 
of  the  land ;  and  threescore  men  of 
the  people  of  the  land,  that  were 
found  in  the  midst  of  the  city. 

28  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  guard  took  them,  and  brought 
them  to  the  king  of  Babylon  to 
Kiblah. 

27  And  the  king  of  Babylon  smote 
thorn,  and  put  them  to  death  in 
Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath. 
Thus  Judah  was  carried  away  cap- 
tive out  of  his  own  land. 

28  r  This  is  the  people  whom  Ne- 
buchadrezzar carried  away  cap- 
tive :  in  the  =  seventh  year  '  three 
thousand  Jews  and  three  and 
twenty  : 

29  u  In  the  eighteenth  year  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  he  carriecf  away 
captive  from  Jerusalem  eight  hun- 
dred thirty  and  two  t  persons  : 

30  In  the  three  and  twentieth 
year  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  Nebuzar- 


LAMENTATIONS, 

Before 


t  Heb.  siiia 

I  lie /ace  of 
Ihc  king. 

II  Or,  scribe 
of  Ike  cap- 
tain of  Ulb 
host. 


2. 

600. 
s  See  2  Kin. 
24.  12. 
t  See  2  Km. 
21.  14. 

600. 
II  See  ver.  12. 
ch.  3J.  9. 
Uicb.  souls. 

585. 


ISeliire 
CHRIST 

585. 


5C2. 
X  2  Kin.  25. 
27,  28,  2  J, 
30. 


t  Hell,  good 
things  with 
him. 


t  Heb.  the 
matter  of  the 
d  ly  ill  his 
(lay. 


Miserable  state  of  Jerusalem.. 
adan  the  captain  of  the  guard  car- 
ried away  captive  of  the  Jews  seven 
hundred  forty  and  five  persons:  all 
the  persons  loere  four  thousand  and 
six  hundred. 

31  ir  X  And  it  camo  to  pass  in  the 
seven  and  thirtieth  year  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jchoiachin  king  of  Judah. 
in  the  twelfth  month,  in  the  five  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  that 
Evil-merodach  king  of  Babylon  in 
\.he  first  year  of  his  reign  ,v  lifted  up 
the  head  of  Jehoiachin  king  of 
Judah,  and  brought  him  forth  out 
of  prison, 

J2  And  spake  t  kindly  unto  him, 
and  set  his  throne  above  the  throne 
of  the  kings  that  were  with  him  in 
Babylon, 

33  And  changed  his  prison  gar- 
ments: z  and  he  did  continually  eat 
bread  before  him  all  tlse  days  of  hiB 
life. 

34  And  for  his  diet,  there  was  a 
continual  diet  given  him  of  tho 
king  of  Babylon,  t  every  day  a  por- 
tion until  the  day  of  his  death,  all 
the  days  of  his  lite. 


HTHE 

LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  miserable  estate  of  Jerusalem  by 
reason  of  her  sin.  \2  She  coinplainetli 
of  her  grief,  18  and  confesselh  God^s 
judgment  to  be  righteous. 

TTOW  doth  the  city  sit  solitary, 
■*-*•  that  teas  full  of  people  I  '>^  hoio 
is  she  become  as  a  widow  I  she  that 
teas  great  among  the  nations,  and 
I'  princess  among  the  provinces,  hoto 
is  she  become  tributary  ! 

2  Slje  c  weepeth  sore  in  the  J  night, 
and  her  tears  are  on  her  cheeks  : 
e  among  all  her  lovers  *"she  hath 
none  to  comfort  her  :  all  her  friends 
have  dealt  treacherously  with  her, 
they  are  become  her  enemies. 

3  S  Judah  is  gone  nito  captivity 
because  of  affliction,  and  t  because 
of  great  servitude  :  1'  she  dwelleth 
among  tho  lieathen,  she  findeth  no 
rest:  all  her  persecutors  overtook 
her  between  the  straits. 

4  The  ways  of  Zion  do  mourn, 
because  none  come  to  the  solemn 
feasts  :  all  her  gates  arc  desolate  : 
her  priests  sigh,  lier  virgins  are  af- 
flicted, and  she  is  in  bitterness. 

5  Her  adversaries  '  are  the  chief, 
her  enemies  jjrosper  ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  afflicted  her  k  for  the  multi- 
tude of  her  transgressions :  her 
1  children  are  gone  into  captivity 
before  the  enemy. 

6  And  from  the  daughter  of 
Zion  all  her  beauty  is  departed  : 
lier  princes  are  become  like  harts 
that  find  no  pasture,  and  they  are 
gone  without  strength  before  the 
pursuer. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  588. 

cir.  583. 

11  Or,  desira- 

'>le.  ver.  10. 

a  Is.  47.  7,8. 

m  1  Kintrs  8. 

b  Ezra  4.  20. 

16. 

t  Heb.  is 

cJer.  13.  17. 
<l  Job  7.  3. 
Ps.  6.  6. 
e  Jer.  4.  30. 
&30.  14. 

become  a  re- 
moving, or, 

22,26.  V.;:<-k. 
16.  37.  &.  23. 
2.^.  Uos.  2. 

f  ver.  9,  16, 

10. 

1  Dent.  32. 
29.  U.  47.  7. 
:i  ver.  2,  17, 

17,21. 

g-Jer.  52.  27. 
T  mh.for 
the  great- 

ness nf  servi- 

-1. 

tude. 

h  Dent.  23. 

1  ver.  7. 
\\0v,  desira- 

61,65. ch.  2 

9. 

ble. 

rJer.  51.51. 

s  Deut.  23.3. 

Nell.  13.  1. 

i  Dent.  28. 

t  Jer.  38.  9. 

43,  44. 

&  52.  6.  cli. 

k  Jer.  30.  11, 

2.  12.  &4.4. 

IS.   Dan.  9. 

1  Or,  to 

7,  16. 

make  the 

1  Jer.  52.  28. 

soul  to  come 

igain. 

1  Or.  h  is 

nothing. 

t  mu.piss 

hv  the  wail. 

u  Dan.  9.  12. 

7  Jerusalem  remembered  in  the 
days  of  her  affliction  and  of  her  mi- 
series all  her  ||  pleasant  things  that 
she  had  in  the  days  of  old,  when 
her  people  fell  into  the  iiand  of  the 
enemy,  and  none  did  help  her  :  tho 
adversaries  saw  her,  and  did  mock 
at  her  sabbaths. 

8  '"  Jerusalem  hath  grievously 
sinned  ;  therefore  she  f  is  removed  ; 
all  that  honoured  her  despise  her, 
because  n  they  have  seen  her  naked- 
ness :  yea,  she  siglieth,  and  turneth 
backward. 

9  Her  nllhiness  is  in  her  skirts ; 
she  0  remembereth  not  her  last  end  ; 
therefore  she  came  down  wonder- 
fully: pshe  had  no  comforter. 
O  Lord,  behold  my  affliction : 
for  the  enemy  hath  magnified  him- 
self. 

10  The  adversary  hath  spread 
out  his  hand  upon  q  all  her  ||  plea- 
sant things  :  for  she  hath  seen  that 
r  the  heathen  entered  into  her  sanc- 
tuary, whom  thou  didst  command 
that  s  they  should  not  enter  into  thy 
congregation. 

11  All  her  people  sigh,  tthey 
seek  bread  ;  they  have  given  their 
pleasant  things  for  meat  ||  to  relievo 
tho  soul :  see,  O  Lord,  and  consi- 
der ;  for  I  am  become  vile. 

12  If  II  Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye 
that  tpass  by  ?  behold,  and  see  "if 
there  he  any  sorrow  like  unto  my 
sorrow,  which  is  done  unto  me, 
wlierewith  the  Lord  hath  afflicted 
vie  in  the  day  of  his  fierce  anger. 

13  From  above  hath  he  sent  fire 

C47 


Jeremiah  lamaiteth  the 
into  my  bones,  and  it  prevaileth 
against  them  :  he  hatli  '^  spread  a 
net  for  my  feet,  he  hath  turned  me 
back  :  he  hath  made  me  desolate 
and  faint  all  the  day. 

14  y  The  yoke  of  my  transgres- 
sions is  bound  by  his  "hand  :  they 
are  wreathed,  and  come  up  upon 
my  neck:  he  hath  made  my 
strength  to  fall,  the  Lord  hath  de- 
livered me  into  their  hands,  from 
xchom  I  am  not  able  to  rise  up. 

15  The  Lord  hath  trodden  un- 
der foot  all  my  mighty  men  in  the 
midst  of  me :  he  hath  called  an 
assembly  against  me  to  crush  my 
5-oung  men  :  z  the  Lord  hath  trod- 
den ll  the  virgin,  tlic  daughter  of 
Judah,  as  in  a  wine-press. 

16  For  these  things  I  v.'eep ; 
a  mine  eye,  mine  eye  runneth 
down  with  v.ater,  because  f'  the 
comforter  that  should  t  relieve  my 
soul  is  far  from  me :  my  children 
are  desolate,  because  the  enemy 
prevailed. 

17  cZion  spreadeth  forth  her 
hands,  and  J  there  is  none  to  com- 
fort her :  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded concerning  Jacob,  that  his 
adversaries  should  be  round  about 
him:  Jerusalem  is  asa  menstruous 
woman  among  them. 

13  ir  The  Lord  is  e  righteous ; 
for  I  have  frebelled  against  his 
t  commandment :  hear,  I  pray  you, 
all  people,  and  behold  my  sorrow  : 
my  virgins  and  my  young  men  are 
gone  into  captivity. 

19  I  called  for  my  lovers,  hut 
S  they  deceived  me  :  my  priests  and 
mine  ciders  gave  up  the  ghost  in  the 
city,  h  while  they  sought  their  moat 
to  relieve  their  souls. 

20  Behold,  O  Lord  ;  for  1  am  in 
distress  :  my  i  bowels  are  troubled  ; 
my  heart  is  turned  within  me  ;  for  I 
have  grievously  rebelled  :  k  abroad 
the  sword  bereaveth,  at  home  there 
is  as  death. 

21  They  have  heard  that  I  sigh  : 
1  there  is  none  to  comfort  me  :  all 
mine  enemies  have  heard  of  my 
trouble  ;  they  are  glad  that  thou 
hast  dona  it :  thou  wilt  bring  m  the 
day  that  thou  hast  ||  called,  and 
they  shall  be  like  unto  me. 

22  n  Let  all  their  wickediie.s.s 
come  before  thee;  and  do  unto 
them,  as  thou  hast  done  unto  me 
for  ail  my  transgressions:  for  my 
sighs  are  "many,  and  0  my  heart  is 
faint. 

CHAPTER  IL 

I  Jeremiah  limentelh  tlie  mU'-ry  o/Jcru- 
S'llem.  10  Hi  comptai.ittU  tlureof  to 
God. 
TTOW  hath  the  Lord  covered 
■*^  the  daughter  of  Zion  with  a 
cloud  in  his  anger,  a  and  cast  down 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth  'j  the 
beauty  of  Israel,  and  remembered 
not  c  hia  footstool  in  the  day  of  his 
anger ! 

2  The  Lord  hath  cv/allowed  up 
all  the  habitations  of  Jacob,  d  and 
hath  not  pitied :  he  hath  thrown 
dov.n  in  his  wrath  the  strong  holds 


LAMENTATIONS. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  588. 

cir.  583. 

.V.  EzL'k.  12. 

f  Hi-lj.  mads 

\Z.i^  17.  iQ. 

'0  touch. 

y  Deul.  23. 

e  Ps.  8J.  33. 

IPs.  71.  11. 

-  Ps.  83.  46. 

1,  I3.  6.'!.  10. 

ver.  5. 

t  Hob.  all 

he  desirable 

'f  the  ev- 

i  E.;ek.S4. 

7.  la.  63.  :<. 

25. 

Rev.  lA.  IP, 

k  ver.  4.  Jer. 

20.  &  lit.   15. 

:jO    14 

11  Or.  ihe 

12  Km.  25. 

wi7ic-prcss 

y.  Jer.  62. 

ofthevh- 

13. 

2nu  Ur. 

aJe,.  13.17^ 

&  14.  17.  ch. 

2.  18. 

I.  ver.  2,  9. 

tHelj.  bring 

m  Ps.  8a.  12. 

&.  89.  40.  Is. 
5.  5. 

il  Or,  hedge. 

och.  l".  4. 

back. 

c  Jer.  4.  31. 

a  ver.  2,  S. 

Zeph.  3.  18. 

e  Nell.  9.  33. 

Dan.  9.  7,  14. 

11  Sam.  12. 
14,  15. 

tHeb.  shut 

t  Hdl.. 

up. 

mouUi. 

p  Ps.  74.  4. 

ST  ver.  2.  Jer. 

20.  14. 

h  ver.  11. 

q  2  Kin.  21. 

13.  Is.  34. 
1 1. 

i  Jol.  30.  27. 
Is.  16.  11. 

1  Heb.  s'.pal- 
lowi7,g  up. 

Jer.  4.  ly.  & 

4S.  36.  CI..2. 

11.  Hos.  II. 

8. 

k  Dc.K.  32. 

r  Jer.  51.  30. 

25.  Eze-k.  7. 

^  Oe,u.28. 

15. 

.•ifi.  2  Ku-. 

1  ver.  2. 

24.  15.  &l25. 

ml:^.  n,&c. 

I  2  Cur.  15.3. 
.1  P-.  74.  9. 

Jer.  46,  &c. 
li  Or,  pro- 

uPs.  109.  15 

K/,ek.7.  26. 
xJ..b2.  l:!. 

Is.  3.  26.  ch. 

v'joli2.  12. 

0  ch.  .5.  17. 

Is.  15   3. 

E/,.!(.  7.  18. 

&  27.31. 

:ll's.  6.   7. 

.•!..  3.  48, 

&.C. 

b  ch.  1.  20. 

.;Jl.1.  16.  13. 

Ps.  22.   14. 

a  Matt.  11. 

J  ver.  19. 
1..  4.  4. 

23. 

1,2  Sam.  1. 

1  O^, faint. 

19. 

~-.  1  Clir,  28. 

2.  Ps.  99.  5. 

&  132.  7. 

Liver.  17,21. 

ch.  3.  43. 

^-ch.  1.  1!>. 

Dan.  9.  12. 

misery  of  Jerusalem. 
of  the  daughter  of  Judah;  he  iinth 
t  brought  them  down  to  the  ground  : 
e  he  hath  polluted  the  kingdom  and 
the  princea  thereof. 

3  He  hath  cut  off  in  his  fierce  an- 
ger all  the  horn  of  Israel  :  'he  hath 
drawn  back  his  right  hand  from 
before  the  enemy,  6  and  he  burned 
against  Jacob  like  a  flaming  fire, 
which  dcvoureth  round  about. 

4  h  He  hath  bent  his  bow  like  an 
enemy :  he  stood  with  Jiis  right 
hand  as  an  adversary  and  slev/ 
t '  all  that  were  pleasant  to  the  eye 
in  the  tabernacle  of  Ihe  daughter  of 
Zion :  he  poured  out  his  fury  like 
fire. 

5  k  The  Lord  was  as  an  enemy  : 
he  hath  swallowed  up  Israel,  '  iia 
hath  swallowed  up  all  her  palaces  : 
he  hath  destroyed  his  strong  holds, 
and  hath  increased  in  the  daughter 
of  Judah  mourning  and  lamenta- 
tion. 

6  And  he  hath  violently  m  taken 
away  his  ||  tabernacle,  "  as  if  it  tccre 
of  a  garden  :  he  hath  destroyed  his 
places  of  the  assembly  :  "  the  Lord 
hath  caused  the  solcnm  feasts  and 
sabbatlis  to  bo  forgotten  in  Zion, 
and  hath  despised  in  the  indigna- 
tion of  his  anger  the  king  and  the 
priest. 

7  The  Lord  hath  cast  off  his  al- 
tar, he  hath  abhorred  his  sanctuary, 
he  halh  |  given  up  into  the  hand  of 
the  enemy  the  walls  of  her  palaces  ; 
p  t]:ey  have  made  a  noise  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  as  in  the  day  of 
a  solemn  feast.  ' 

8  The  Lord  hath  purposed  to 
destroy  the  wall  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion :  q  he  h.ath  stretched  out  a 
line,  he  hath  not  v.ithdrawn  hia 
hand  from  f  destroying  :  therefore 
he  made  the  rami)art  and  the  wall 
to  lament;  tliey  languished  toge- 
ther. 

9  Her  gates  arc  sunk  into  the 
ground;  he  hath  destroyed  and 
r  broken  her  bars:  s  Jjcr  king  and 
her  princes  are  among  the  Gentiles  : 
t  the  law  is  no  vwrc :  her  "  pro- 
phets also  find  no  vision  from  tha 
Lord. 

10  The  elders  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion  "sit  upon  the  ground,  and 
keep  silence  ;  they  have  .v  cast  up 
dust  upon  iheir  heads  :  they  have 
/■girded  themselves  with  sackcloth  : 
the  virgins  of  Jerusalem  hang  down 
their  heads  to  the  ground. 

11  a  Mine  eyes  do  fail  with  tears, 
!>  my  bowels  are  troubled,  c  my  liver 
is  poured  upon  the  earll^  for  the 
destruction  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  ;  because  d  the  children  aivU 
the  sucklings  jj  swoon  in  the  strecia 
of  the  C'ty. 

12  Tlicy  Fay  to  their  mothers, 
Where  is  corn  and  wine  ?  when 
they  swooned  as  the  wounded  in 
the  streets  of  the  city,  wheri  their 
soul  wns  jioured  out  into  their  mo- 

hers'  bosom. 

13  What  thing  shall  I  tnke  to 
witness  for  thee  ?  e  what  thing  .slinU 
I  liken  to  thee,  O  daughter  of  Je- 


Thefaithfvl  bewail 
rusalem  ?  What  shall  I  equal  to 
thee,  that  I  may  comfort  thee,  O 
virgin  daughter  of  Zion  1  for  thy 
breach  is  great  like  the  sea :  who 
can  heal  thee  ? 

14  Thy  f  prophets  have  seen  vain 
and  foolish  things  for  thee :  and 
they  have  not  S  discovered  thine 
iniquity,  to  turn  away  thy  captivity ; 
but  have  seen  for  thee  false  burdens 
and  causes  of  banishment. 

15  h  All  that  pass  f  by,  '  clap  their 
hands  at  thee  ;  they  hiss  k  and  wag 
their  head  at  the  claughter  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying,  Is  this  the  city  that 
vten  call  1  the  Perfection  of  beauty, 
tlie  Joy  of  the  whole  earth  1 

16  "1  All  thine  enemies  have 
opened  their  mouth  against  thee  : 
they  hiss  and  gnash  the  teeth  :  they 
say,  n  We  have  swallowed  her  up  : 
certainly  this  is  the  day  that  we 
looked  for ;  we  have  found,  o  we 
have  seen  it. 

17  The  Lord  hath  done  that 
which  he  had  P  devised  ;  he  hath 
fulfilled  his  word  that  he  had  com- 
manded in  the  days  of  old  :  qhe 
hath  thrown  down,  and  hath  not 
pitied  :  and  he  hath  caused  thine 
enemy  to  r  rejoice  over  thee,  he 
hath  set  up  the  horn  of  thine  ad- 
versaries. 

18  Their  heart  cried  unto  the 
IjDrd,  O  3  wall  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion,  t  Let  tears  run  down  like  a  ri- 
ver day  and  night :  give  thyself  no 
rest ;  let  not  the  apple  of  thine  eye 
cease. 

19  Arise,  "  cry  out  in  the  night : 
in  the  beginning  of  the  watches 
xpour  out  thy  heart  like  water  be- 
fore the  face  of  the  Lord  :  lift  up 
tlvy  hands  toward  him  lor  the  life 
of^thy  young  children,  J"  that  faint 
for  hunger  ^in  the  top  of  every 
street. 

20  IF  Behold,  O  Lord,  and  con- 
sider to  whom  thou  hast  done  this, 
a  Sliall  the  women  eat  their  fruit, 
and  children  II  of  a  span  long? 
I' shall  the  priest  and  the  prophet 
be  slain  in  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Lord? 

21  c  The  young  and  the  old  lie  on 
the  ground  in  the  streets ;  my  vir- 
gins and  my  young  men  are  fallen 
by  the  sword  ;  thou  hast  slain  them 
in  the  day  of  thine  anger  ;  <J  thou 
hast  killed,  and  not  pitied. 

22  Thou  hast  called  as  in  a  so- 
lemn da);  e  my  terrors  round  about, 
BO  that  in  the  day  of  the  Lord's 
anger  none  escaped  or  remained : 
f  those  that  I  have  swaddled  and 
brought  up,  hath  mine  enemy  con- 
sumed. 

CHAPTER  in. 

I  The  faithful  bewail  their  calamities. 
22  By  the  mercies  of  God  they  nourish 
their  hope.  37  They  acknowledge  God's 
Justice.  55  They  pray  for  deliverance, 
64  and  vengeance  on  their  enemies. 

T  AM  the  man  that  hath  seen  af- 
*  fliction  by  the  rod  of  his  wrath. 

2  He  hath  led  me,  and  brought 
me  into  darkness,  but  not  into  light. 

3  Surely  against  me  is  he  turned  ; 

Dd 


CHAPTER  in. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  688.  cir.  688. 


f  Jer.  2.  8.  & 

5.  31.  &.  14. 

14.  &23.  16. 
&  27.   M.  &- 
29.  8,  9. 
E7.ek.  13.  2. 

5  U.  68.  1. 

h  1  King-s  9. 
8.  Jer.  18. 

15.  Nah.  3. 
19. 

t  Ileb.  by 

the  way. 

i  E/.ck.2S.6. 

k  2  Kill.  19. 

21.  Ps.  41. 

M. 

1  Ps.  48.  2. 

6  50.  2. 

m  Job  16.  9, 
10.  Ps.  22. 
13.  ch.  3.46. 
n  Ps.  66.  2. 
oPs.  35.21. 
p  Lev.  26.16, 
&c.  Deut. 
28.  16,  &c. 
q  ver.  2. 

r  Ps.  38.  16. 

6,  89.  42. 


s  ver.  8. 
t  Jer.  14.  17. 
ch.  1.  16. 


II  Ps.  119. 

147. 

X  Ps.  62.  8. 


y  ver.  11. 
zls.  51.  20. 
ch.  4.  1. 
Nah.  3.  10. 

a  Lev.  26.29. 
Dent.  28.  63. 
Jer.  19.  9. 
ch.  4.  10. 
Ezek.  5.  10. 
I  Or,  swad- 
dled with 
theirhands. 
b  ch.  4.  13, 
16. 

c  2  Chr.  36. 
17. 
d  ch.  3.  43. 

ePs.  31.  13. 
Jer.  6.  25.  &. 
46.  f: 

fHos.  9.  12, 
13. 


a  Job  16.  8. 
bPs.  51.  8. 
Is.  38.  13. 
Jer.  SO.  17. 

c  Ps.  88.  5, 
6.  &  143.  3. 
d  Job  3.  23. 
&  19.  8. 
Hos.  2.  6. 
e  Job  30.  20. 
Ps.  22.  2. 


f  Job  10.  16. 
Is.  38.  13. 
Hos.  5.  14. 
&,  13.  7.  8. 


?Hos. 


h  Job  7.  20. 
&  16.  12. 
Ps.  38.  2. 
I  Job  6.  4. 
t  Heb.  sons. 
k  Jer.  20.  7. 

I  Job  30.  9. 
Ps.  69.  12. 
ver.  63. 

in  Jer.  9.  15. 
t  Heb. 
lilteniesses. 

n  Prov.  20. 
17. 

II  Or,  rolled 
me  in  the 
ashes. 

t  Heb.  good. 
0  Ps.  31.  22. 


II  Or,  Rc- 
member. 
p  Jer.  9.  15. 


t  Heb. 
bowed. 
t  Heb.  7nake 
to  return  to 


my  nea 
q  Mai. 


3.6. 


Is.  33.  2. 


s  Ps.  16.  5. 
&  73.  26.  & 
119.  67.  Jer. 
10.  16. 

t  Ps.  130.  6. 
Is.  30.  18. 
Mic.  7.  7. 
u  Ps.  37.  7. 


xPs.90.  12. 
&  119.  71. 
y  Jer.  15.17. 
ch.  2.  10. 


Job  42. 


a  Is.  50.  6. 
Matt.  S.  39. 


their  calamities. 
he  turneth  his  hand  against  me  all 
the  day. 

4  a  My  flesh  and  my  skin  hath  ho 
made  old  ;  he  hath  ^  broken  my 
bones. 

5  He  hath  builded  against  me. 
and  compassed  me  with  gall  ana 
travail. 

6  c  He  hath  set  me  in  dark  places, 
as  they  that  be  dead  of  old. 

7  d  He  hath  hedged  me  about, 
that  I  cannot  get  out :  he  hath 
made  my  chain  heavy. 

8  Also  e  when  I  cry  and  shout, 
he  shutteth  out  my  prayer. 

9  He  hath  enclosed  my  ways  with 
hewn  stone,  he  hath  made  my  paths 
crooked. 

10  f  He  was  unto  me  as  a  bear 
lying  in  wait,  and  as  a  lion  in  se- 
cret places. 

11  lie  hath  turned  aside  my  ways, 
and  s  pulled  me  in  pieces  :  he  hath 
made  me  desolate. 

12  He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and 
h  set  me  as  a  mark  for  the  arrow. 

13  He  hath  caused  i  the  f  arrows 
of  his  quiver  to  enter  into  my 
reins. 

14  I  was  a  k  derision  to  all  my 
people  ;  and  1  their  song  all  tho 
day. 

15  m  He  hath  filled  me  with  f  bit- 
terness, he  hath  made  me  drunkeu , 
with  wormwood. 

16  He  hath  also  broken  my  teeth 
n  with  gravel-stones,  he  hath  1|  co- 
vered me  with  ashes. 

17  And  thou  hast  removed  my 
soul  far  off  from  peace  :  I  forgat 
t  prosperity. 

18  o  And  I  said.  My  strength  and 
my  hope  is  perished  from  tho 
Lord  : 

19  II  Remembering  mine  afflic- 
tion and  my  misery,  p  the  worm- 
wood and  the  gall. 

20  My  soul  hath  them  still  in  re- 
membrance, and  is  f  humbled  in 
me. 

21  This  I  t  recall  to  my  mind, 
therefore  have  1  hope. 

22  ir  q  It  is  o/the  Lord's  mercies 
that  we  are  not  consumed,  because 
his  compassions  fail  not. 

23  They  are  new  r  every  morn- 
ing :  "reat  is  tliy  faithfulness. 

24  The  Lord  is  my  s  portion, 
saith  my  soul ;  therefore  will  I 
hone  in  him. 

25  The  Lord  is  good  unto  thorn 
that  t  wait  for  him,  to  the  soul  that 
seeketh  him. 

26  It  is  good  that  a  man  should 
both  hope  u  and  quietly  wait  for  the 
salvation  of  the  Lord. 

27  X  It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he 
bear  the  yoke  in  his  youth. 

28  y  He  sitteth  alone,  and  keepeth 
silence,  because  he  hath  borne  it 
upon  him. 

29  ■'■  He  putteth  his  mouth  in  the 
dust ;  if  so  be  there  may  be  hope. 

30  a  He  giveth  his  cheek  to  him 
that  smiteth  him :  he  is  filled  full 
with  reproach. 

31  b  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  for  ever : 


God's  justice  acknowledged, 

32  But  though  he  cause  grief,  yet 
will  he  have  compassion  according 
to  the  multitude  of  his  mercies. 

33  For  c  he  doth  not  afflict  f  wil- 
lingly, nor  grieve  the  children  of 
men. 

34  To  crush  under  his  feet  all  the 
prisoners  of  the  earth, 

35  To  turn  aside  the  right  of  a 
man  before  the  face  of  II  the  Most 
High, 

36  To  subvert  a  man  in  his  cause, 
d  the  Lord  ||  approvcth  not. 

37  ir  Who  is  he  e  that  saith,  and 
it  Cometh  to  pass,  when  the  Lord 
commandeth  it  not  ? 

38  Out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Most 
High  proceedeth  not  f  evil  and 
good  1 

39  S  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man 
R  complain,  h  a  man  for  the  punish- 
ment of  his  sins  1 

40  Let  us  search  and  try  our 
ways,  and  turn  again  to  the  Lord. 

41  >  Let  us  lift  up  our  heart  with 
our  hands  unto  God  in  the  heavens. 

42  k  We  have  transgressed  and 
have  rebelled :  thou  hast  not  par- 
doned. 

43  Thou  hast  covered  with  anger, 
and  persecuted  us  :  1  thou  hast  slain, 
thou  hast  not  pitied. 

44  Thou  hast  covered  thyself  with 
a  cloud,  m  that  our  prayer  should 
not  pass  through. 

45  Thou  hast  made  us  as  the  "  off- 
ecouring  and  refuse  in  the  midst  of 
tlie  people. 

46  o  All  our  enemies  have  opened 
their  mouths  against  us. 

47  p  Fear  and  a  snare  is  come 
upon  us,  q  desolation  and  destruc- 
tion. 

48  r  Mine  eye  runneth  down  with 
rivers  of  water  for  the  destruction 
of  the  daughter  of  my  people. 

49  s  Mine  eye  trickleth  down,  and 
ceascth  not,  without  any  intermis- 
sion, 

50  Till  the  Lord  t  look  down,  and 
behold  from  heaven. 

51  Mine  eye  affecteth  t  my  heart 
II  because  of  all  the  daughters  of  my 
city. 

52  Mine  enemies  chased  me  sore, 
like  a  bird,  "  without  cause. 

53  They  have  cut  off  my  life  ^  in 
the  dungeon,  and  }  cast  a  stone  up- 
©n  me. 

54  z  Waters  flov.-ed  over  my  head  ; 
then  a  I  said,  T  am  cut  off. 

55  IF  b  I  called  upon  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  out  of  the  low  dungeon. 

.56  cThou  hast  heard  my  voice  : 
hide  not  thine  car  at  my  breathing, 
at  my  cry. 

57  Thou  d  drewest  near  in  the 
day  that  1  called  upon  thee  :  thou 
eaidst.  Fear  not. 

58  O  Lord,  thou  hast  e  pleaded 
the  causes  of  my  soul;  fthou  hast 
redeemed  my  life. 

59  O  Lord,  thou  hast  seen  my 
wrong  :  S  judge  thou  my  cause. 

60  Thou  hast  seen  all  their  ven- 
geance and  all  tlieir  b  imaginations 
against  me. 

61  Thou  hast  heard    their    ro- 


LA5IENTATI0NS. 


CHRIST 

Cir.  588. 


c  Ezfk.  33. 

II.  Heb.  12. 

10. 

t  Heb.  from 

his  heart. 


8  0r,rt 
supeiio; 


(1  Hab.  1.  13. 
I!  Or,  scclh 


f  Jobs.  10. 

I.s.  45.  7. 

AmG3  3.  6. 

-  Prov.  19. 

3. 

II  Or,  rr.ur- 

1)  Mi'c.  7.  9. 
i  Ps.  86.  4. 

k  Dan.  9.  5. 


ch.  2.2,  17, 


n  1  Cor.  4. 
13. 

0  ch.  2.  16. 

p  Is.  24.  17. 
Jer.  48.  43. 
q  Is.  61.  19. 

r  Jer.  4.  19. 
&  9.  1.  & 
14.  17.  ch. 
2.  11. 
s  Ps.  77.  2, 
ch.  1.  16. 

t  Is.  63.  15. 

t  Heb.  7!:y 
soul. 

II  Or,  more 
than  all. 

u  Ps.  35.  7. 
19.  &  69.  4. 
&  lOX  3.  & 
119.  161. 
X  Jer.  37.  16. 
&  38.  6,  9, 
10. 

y  Dan.  6.  17. 
/,  Ps.  69.  2. 
&  124.  4,  5. 
aPs.  31.  22. 
Is.  38.  10,11. 
ver.  18. 
b  Ps.  l.W.  1. 
Jonah  2.  2. 
c  Ps.  3.  4.  & 
6.  8.  &  18. 
6.  &  66.  19. 
&  116.  1. 
d  Jain.  4.8. 
e  Ps.  35.  1. 
Jer.  51.  36. 
IPs.  71.23. 
g  Ps.  9.  4.  & 
35.  23. 
hJer.  11.19 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  688. 


Pa.  139.  2. 
k  ver.  14. 

Ps.  28.  4. 
See  Jer.  11. 
20.  2  Titn.  4. 

i. 

Or,  obsti- 
nacy of 
heart. 

n  Deut.  25. 

9.  Jer.  10. 

1. 

1  Ps.  8.  3. 


b  Is.  30.  14. 
Jar.  19.  11. 
2  Cor.  4.  7. 
;i  Or,  sea- 
calces. 


0  Job  39.  14, 
6. 
d  Pa.  22.  15. 


e  See  ch.  2. 
11,  12. 


f  Job  24.  8. 

Or,  ijii- 
guity. 


t  Heb. 
darker  than 
blackness. 
h  ch.  6.  10. 
Joel  2.  6. 
Nah.  2.  10. 
Ps.  102.  5. 

t  Heb./otc 
out. 

k  ch.  2.  20. 

s.  49.  15. 

Deut.  28. 
57.  2  Kings 
6.  29. 


n  Jer.  7.  20. 
o  Deut.  32. 
92.  Jer.  21. 


Zion's  pitiful  state 
proacJj,  O  liORD,  a7id  all  their  ima- 
ginations against  me  ; 

62  The  lips  of  those  that  rose  up 
against  me,  and  their  device  against 
me  all  the  day. 

63  Behold  "their  'sitting  down, 
and  their  rising  up  ;  ^1  am  their 
music. 

64  ir  1  Render  unto  them  a  rc- 
compence,  O  Lord,  according  to 
the  work  of  their  hands. 

65  Give  them  ||  sorrow  of  heart, 
thy  curse  unto  them. 

66  Persecute  and  destroy  them 
in  anger  i"  from  under  tlie  "  hea- 
vens of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  rV'. 
1  Zion  heuoailelh  her  pitiful  esttte.  13 
Site  confesscth  her  sins.  21  Edom  is 
threatejted.  22  Zion  is  comforted. 
TJ  OW  is  the  gold  become  dim  '. 
-*--■-  how  is  the  most  fine  gold 
changed  !  the  stones  of  the  sanc- 
tuary are  poured  out  a  in  the  top  of 
every  street. 

2  The  precious  sons  of  Zion, 
comparable  to  fine  gold,  how  are 
they  esteemed  b  as  earthen  pitch- 
ers, the  work  of  the  hands  of  the 
potter ! 

3  Even  the  ||  sea-monsters  draw 
out  the  breast,  titey  give  suck  to 
their  young  ones  :  tlie  daughter  of 
my  people  is  become  cruel,  c  like 
the  o.striches  in  the  wilderness. 

4  d  The  tongue  of  the  sucking 
child  cleaveth  to  the  roof  of  his 
mouth  for  thirst :  e  the  young  chil- 
dren ask  broad,  and  no  man  break- 
eth  it  unto  thern. 

5  They  that  did  feed  delicately 
are  desolate  in  the  streets :  they 
that  were  brought  up  in  scarlet 
f  embrace  dunghills. 

6  For  the  ||  punishment  of  tlie 
iniquity  of  the  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple is  greater  than  the  punishment 
of  the  sin  of  Sodom,  that  was  ffovcr- 
thrown  as  in  a  moment,  and  no 
hands  stayed  on  her. 

7  Her  Nazarites  were  purer  tJian 
sjiow,  they  were  whiter  than  milk, 
they  were  more  ruddy  in  body  than 
rubies,  their  polishing  jcas  of  sap- 
phire : 

8  Their  visage  is  j  b  blacker  than 
a  coal ;  they  are  not  known  in  thw 
streets:  i their  skin  cleaveth  to 
their  bones  ;  it  is  withered,  it  is  be- 
come like  a  stick. 

9  They  that  be  slain  with  the 
sword  are  belter  than  they  that  be 
slain  with  hunger :  for  these  f  pino 
away,  stricken  through  for  icant  of 
the  fruits  of  the  field. 

10  k  The  hands  of  the  1  pitiful 
women  have  sodden  their  own  chil- 
dren :  they  were  their  "i  nieat  in 
the  destruction  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people. 

11  The  Lord  hath  accomplished 
bis  fury  ;  "  he  hath  poured  out  his 
fierce  anger,  and^liath  kindled  a 
fire  in  Zion,  and  it  hath  devoured 
the  foundations  thereof. 

12  The  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world, 
would  not  have   believed  that  tha 


Zton^s  complaint  in 
advereary   and    tlie   enemy  Bliould 
have  entered  into  the  gates  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

13  IT  p  For  the  sins  of  her  pro- 
phets, and  the  iniquities  of  her 
priests,  q  that  have  shed  the  blood 
of  the  just  in  the  midst  of  her, 

14  '^hey  have  wandered  as  blind 
men  in  the  streets,  •"  they  have  pol- 
luted themselves  with  blood,  ||  s  so 
that  men  couid  not  touch  their  gar- 
ments. 

15  They  cried  unto  them.  De- 
part ye  ;  |1  it  is  t  unclean  ;  depart, 
depart,  touch  not :  when  they  fled 
away  and  wandered,  they  said  a- 
mong  the  heathen.  They  shall  no 
more  sojourn  there. 

IG  The  II  anger  of  the  Lord  hath 
divided  them  ;  he  will  no  more  re- 
gard them  :  "  they  respected  not 
the  persons  of  the  priests,  they  fa- 
voured not  the  elders. 

17  As  for  us,  w  our  eyes  as  yet 
failed  for  our  vain  help :  in  our 
watching  we  have  watched  for  a 
nation  that  could  not  save  us. 

18  X  They  hunt  our  steps,  that 
we  cannot  go  in  our  streets :  our 
end  is  near,  our  days  are  fulfilled  ; 
for  y  our  end  is  come. 

19  Our  persecutors  are  z  swifter 
than  the  eagles  of  the  heaven : 
they  pursued  us  upon  the  moun- 
tains, they  laid  wait  for  us  in  the 
wilderness. 

20  The  a  breath  of  our  nostrils, 
tlie  anointed  of  the  Lord,  b  was 
taken  in  their  pits,  of  whom  we 
said,  Under  his  shadow  we  shall 
live  among  the  heathen. 

21  If  c  Rejoice  and  be  glad,  O 
daughter  of  Edom,  that  dwcllest 
in  the  land  of  Uz  ;  d  the  cup  also 
shall  pass  through  unto  thee  :  thou 
shalt  be  drunken,  and  shalt  make 
thyself  naked. 

22  IT  e  II  The  punishment  of  thine 
iniquity  is  accomplished,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Zion  ;  he  will  no  more  carry 
thee  away  into  captivity  :  Che  will 
visit  thine  iniquity,  O  daughter 
of  Edom ;  he  will  ||  discover  thy  sins. 

CHAPTER  V. 

jt  pitiful  complaint   of  Zion  in  prayer 
unto  God. 

aOEMEMBER,  OLoRD,  what  is 
■■^  come  upon  us  :    consider,  and 
behold  b  our  reproach. 


EZEKIEL,  L 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 
cir.  588. 


p  Jer.  5.  31. 

&  6.  13.  & 

14.14.  &23. 

11,21.  Ezek. 

22.  26,  28. 

Zeph.3.  4. 

q  Matt.  23. 

31,  37. 

r  Jer.  2.  34. 

U  Or,  in  that 

they  could 

not  but 

touch. 

s  Num.  19. 

IG. 

il  Or,  ye 

polluted. 

tLev.  13.  45. 

li  Or,/(ice. 

u  ch.  5.  12. 


w  2  King's 

24.  7.  Is.  20. 

5.  &  30.  6, 

7.  Jer.  37.  7. 
Ezelt.  29.  16. 
X  2  Kings 

25.  4,  5. 

V  Ezclc.  7.  2, 
3,  6.  Amos 

8.  2. 

z  Deut.  28. 
49.  Jer.  4. 
13. 

a  Gen.  2.  7. 

ch.  2.  9. 
b  Jer.  62.  9. 
E/.ek.  12.  13. 

6,  19.  4,  8. 

c  Like 
Eccles.  11.9. 
d  Jer.  25.  15, 
16,21. 
Obad.  10. 


e  Is.  40.  2. 

II  Or,  Thine 
iniquity. 

fPs.  137.  7. 

i  Or,  carry 
thee  captioe 
for  thy  sins. 


).  50, 


aPs, 

51. 

b  ch.  2.  15 

Ps.  79.  4. 


0  Ps.  79.  1. 

!■  Heb.  com- 
ethf or  price. 
J  Deut.  28. 
]8.  Jer.  28. 
14. 

Heb.  On 

itr  necks 
rcre  we  per- 
secuted. 

Gen.  24.  2. 
Jer.  50.  15. 
.  Hos.  12.  1. 
?  Jer.  31.  29. 
Ezek.  18.  2. 
h  Gen.  42.13. 
Zech.  1.  5. 

Neh.  5.  15. 


k  Job  30.  30. 
Ps.  1 19.  83. 
ch.  4.8. 
il  Or,  (errors, 
or,  storms. 
I  Is.  13.  16. 
Zech.  14.  2. 

m  Is.  47.  6. 
ch.  4.  16. 
n  Jud^.  16. 
21. 


0  Job  19.  9. 
Ps.  89.  39. 
t  Heb.  The 
crown  of  our 
head  is 
fallen. 
pch.  1.  22. 
q  Ps.  6.  7. 
ch.  2.  11. 
r  F8.  9.  7.  & 
10.  16.  &  29. 
10.  &  90.  2. 
&  102.  12, 
26,  27.  & 
145.  13. 
Hab.  1.  12. 
.s  Ps.  45.  6. 
tPs.  13.  1. 
t  Heb./or 
length  of 
days  ? 
a  Ps.  80.  3,7, 
19.  Jer.  31. 
18. 

\Ox,ForipiU 
thou  utterly 
reject  us/ 


prayer  unto  God. 

2  c  Our  inheritance  is  turned  to 
strangers,  our  houses  to  aliens. 

3  We  are  orphans  and  fatherless, 
our  mothers  are  as  widows. 

4  We  have  drunken  our  water 
for  money  ;  our  wood  \  is  sold  un- 
to us. 

5  d  t  Our  necks  are  under  perse- 
cution :  we  labour,  and  have  no 
rest. 

6  e  We  have  given  the  hand  Ho 
the  Egyptians,  and  to  the  Assy- 
rians, to  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

7  s  Our  fathers  have  sinned,  and 
h  are  not ;  and  we  have  borne  their 
iniquities. 

8  i  Servants  have  ruled  over  us  : 
there  is  none  that  doth  deliver  us 
out  of  their  hand. 

9  We  gat  our  bread  with  theperit 
of  our  lives  because  of  the  sword 
of  the  wilderness. 

10  Our  k  skin  was  black  like  an 
oven  because  of  the  ||  terrible  fa- 
mine. 

11  1  They  ravished  the  women  in 
Zion,  and  the  maids  in  the  cities  of 
Judah. 

12  Princes  are  hanged  up  by  their 
hand  :  >"  the  faces  of  elders  were 
not  honoured. 

13  They  took  the  young  men  n  to 
grind,  and  the  children  fell  under 
the  wood. 

14  The  elders  have  ceased  from 
the  gate,  the  young  men  from  their 
music. 

ISThe.joy  of  our  heart  is  ceased; 
our  dance  is  turned  into  mourning. 

16  o  t  The  crown  is  fallen  from 
our  head  :  wo  unto  us,  that  we 
have  sinned  ! 

17  For  this  p  our  heart  is  faint ; 
q  for  these  things  our  eyes  are  dim. 

18  Because  of  the  mountain  of 
Zion,  which  is  desolate,  the  foxes 
walk  upon  it. 

19  Thou,  O  Lord,  rremainest 
for  ever ;  « thy  throne  from  gene- 
ration to  generation. 

20  t  Wherefore  dost  thou  forget 
us  for  ever,  and  forsake  us  fso 
long  time  1 

21  "Turn  thou  us  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  we  shall  be  turned; 
renew  our  days  as  of  old. 

22  II  But  thou  hast  utterly  reject- 
ed us  ;  thou  art  very  wroth  against 


il  THE   BOOK 


THE    PROPHET    EZEKIEL. 


CHAPTER  l. 

1  The  time  of  EzekieVt  prophecy  at  Che- 
bar.    4  His  vision  of  four  cheruhims, 
15  of  the  four  wheels,    26  and  of  the 
glory  of  God. 
"W"OW    it    came    to   pass   in   the 
-*-^     thirtieth  year,    in   the   fourth 
month,  in  the  fifth  day  of  the  month, 
as  t  teas  among  the  t  captives  ^^  by 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  595. 


t  Heb.  cap- 
tiiuty. 

aver.  3.  ch. 
3.  15,23.  & 
10.15,20,22. 
&  43.  3. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  595. 


bSo  Matt.  3. 
16.  Acts  7. 
56.  &  10.  11. 
Rev.  19.  11. 

c  cb.  8.  3. 


the  river  of  Chebar,  that  b  the  hea- 
vens were  opened,  and  I  saw  c  vi- 
sions of  God. 

2  In  the  fifth  day  of  the  month, 
which  was  the  fifth  year  of  d  king 
Jehoiachin's  captivity, 

3  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
d  2  Kings  24.  12,  IS. 

651 


EiekieUs  vision  of  the  four  wheels. 
expressly  unto  t  Ezekiel  the  priest, 
the  son  of  Buzi,  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans  by  the  river  Chebar 
and  e  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
tliere  upon  him. 

4  IT  And  I  looked,  and  behold 
fa  whirlwind  came  e  out  of  the 
north,  a  great  cloud,  and  a  fire 
t  infolding  itself,  and  a  brightness 
■was  about  it,  and  out  of  the  midst 
tliereof  as  the  colour  of  amber,  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

5  h  Also  out  of  the  midst  thereof 
came    the    hkeness   of  four    living 
creatures.    And  i  this  was  their  ap 
pearance  ;  they  had  k  the  likeness 
of  a  man. 

6  And  every  one  had  four  faces, 
and  every  one  had  four  wings. 

7  And  their  feet  were  t  straight 
feet ;  and  the  sole  of  their  feet  was 
like  the  sole  of  a  calf's  foot ;  and 
they  sparkled  1  like  the  colour  of  bur- 
nished brass. 

8  m  And  they  had  the  hands  of  a 
man  under  their  wings  on  their 
four  sides  ;  and  they  four  had  their 
faces  and  their  wings. 

9  n  Their  wings  were  joined  one 
to  another  ;  o  they  turned  not  when 
they  went;  they  went  every  one 
straight  forward. 

10  As  for  P  the  likeness  of  their 
faces,  they  four  q  had  the  face  of  a 
man  r  and  the  face  of  a  lion,  on  the 
right  side  :  s  and  they  four  had  the 
face  of  an  ox  on  the  left  side  ; 
t  they  four  also  had  the  face  of  an 
eagle. 

11  Thus  were  their  faces :  and 
their  wings  were  \\  stretched  up- 
ward ;  two  wings  of  every  one 
were  joined  one  to  another,  and 
u  two  covered  their  bodies. 

12  And  X  they  went  every  one 
straight  forward ;  y  whither  the 
spirit  was  to  go,  they  went;  and 
z  they  turned  not  when  they  went. 

13  As  for  the  likeness  of  the 
living  creatures,  their  appearance 
was  like  burning  coals  of  fire,  a  and 
like  the  appearance  of  lamps :  it 
went  up  and  down  among  the  living 
creatures  ;  and  the  fire  was  bright, 
and  out  of  the  fire  went  forth  light- 
ning. 

14  And  the  living  creatures  b  ran 
and  returned  c  as  the  appearance 
of  a  flash  of  lightning. 

15  U  Now  as  I  beheld  the  living 
creatures,  behold  d  one  wheel  upon 
the  earth  by  the  living  creatures, 
with  his  four  faces. 

16  e  The  appearance  of  the  wheels 
and  their  v.ork  rcas  Hike  unto  the 
colour  of  a  beryl  :  and  they  four 
had  one  likeness  :  and  their  appear- 
ance and  their  work  was  as  it  were 
a  wheel  in  the  middle  of  a  wheel. 

17  When,  they  went,  they  went 
upon  their  four  sides :  S  and  they 
turned  not  when  they  went. 

18  As  for  their  rings,  they  were 
so  high  that  they  were  dreadful ; 
and  their  1|  rings  were  h  full  of  eyes 
round  about  them  four. 

J9  And  >  when  the  living  crea- 
tures went,   tlie  wheels  went  by 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  595. 


t  Heb.  Je- 

hezkel. 

e  lKin?s  18. 

46.  2  Kill.  3. 

1.5.  ch.  3.  14, 

22.  &  8.  1. 

&40.  1. 

f  Jer.  23.  19. 

&  25.  32. 

S-Jer.l.l4.& 

4.  6.  &,  6.  I. 

t  Heb. cafcA- 

ing_  itself. 

h  Rev.  4.  6, 

<Xlc. 

i  ch.  10.  8, 

&c. 

kver.  10.  cli. 

10.  14,  21. 

f  Heb.  a 

straight 

foot. 

1  Dan.  10.  6. 
Rev.  1.  15. 
mch.  10.  18, 


11  ver.  11. 
over.  12.  ch. 
10.  U. 


p  See  Rev. 
4.  7. 

q  Num.  2. 10. 

Num.  2.  3. 

sNum.  2.18. 

t  Num.  2. 
25. 


5  Or,  dicided 
hove. 

u  Is.  6.  2. 
X  ver.  9.  ch. 
10.  22. 
y  ver.  20. 


9,  17. 


bZech.4.10. 
c  Matt.  24. 


e  ch.  10.  9, 

10. 

f  Dan.  10.  6. 


Before 

CHRl ST 

cir.  695. 


ch.  10.  17. 
Or,  of  life 


I  Or,  of  life. 

II  ch.  10.  1. 


o  ch.  10.  5. 
n  ch.  43.  2. 
Dan.  10.  6. 
Rev.  1.  15. 
<\  Job  37.  4, 
Ps.  29.  3, 
4.  &  68.  33. 


ch.  10.  1. 
E.K.  24.  10. 


u  Rev.  4 
&.  10.  1. 


V  ch.  3.  23. 
Dan.  8.  17. 
Acts  9.  4. 
Rev.  1.  17. 


a  Dan.  10. 

11. 

b  ch.  3.  24. 


c  Jer.  3.  25. 

i  OT,stTahes. 

ch.  20.  18, 

hch.  10.   12. 

21,30. 

Zech.  4.  10. 

d  ch.  3.  7. 

i  ch.  10,  16, 

t  Heb.  hard 

17. 

offace. 

His  comvdssian^  and  instruetious. 
tliem  :  and  when  the  living  crea- 
tures were  lifted  up  from  the  eartli, 
the  wheels  were  lilted  up. 

20  k  Whithersoever  the  spirit  waa 
to  go,  they  went,  thither  was  thiir 
spirit  to  go  ;  and  the  wheels  were 
lifted  up  over  against  them  :  1  for 
the  spirit  ||  of  the  living  creatuie 
was  in  the  wheels. 

21  w  When  those  went,  these 
went;  and  when  tliose  stood,  these 
stood  ;  and  when  tiiose  were  lifttd 
up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels  were 
lifted  up  over  against  them  :  for  the 
spirit  II  of  the  living  creature  was  iu 
the  wheels. 

22  "And  the  likeness  of  the  fir- 
mament upon  the  heads  of  the 
living  creature  was  as  the  colour  of 
the  terrible  crystal,  stretched  forth 
over  their  heads  above. 

23  And  under  the  firmament 
were  their  wings  straight,  the  or..e 
toward  the  other  :  every  one  liad 
two,  which  covered  on  this  side, 
and  every  one  had  two,  which  co- 
vered on  that  side,  their  bodies. 

24  o  And  when  tliey  went,  I  heard 
the  noise  of  their  wings,  p  like  the 
noise  of  great  waters,  as  q  the  voice 
of  the  Almighty,  the  voice  of  speech, 
as  the  noise  of  a  host :  when  they 
stood,  they  let  down  their  wings. 

25  And  there  was  a  voice  from 
the  firmament  that  was  over  their 
heads,  when  they  stood,  and  had 
let  down  their  wings. 

26  IT  r  And  above  the  firmament 
that  teas  over  their  heads  2cas  the 
likeness  of  a  throne,  s  as  tlie  appear- 
ance of  a  sapphire  stone  :  and  upon 
the  likeness  of  the  throne  was  the 
likeness  as  the  appearance  of  a 
man  above  upon  it. 

27  t  And  I  saw  as  the  colour  of 
amber,  as  the  appearance  of  fire 
round  about  within  it,  from  the 
appearance  of  his  loins  even  f.p- 
ward,  and  from  the  appearance  of 
his  loins  even  downward,  I  saw  as 
it  were  tlie  appearance  of  fire,  and 
it  had  brightness  round  about. 

28  u  As  the  appearance  of  the 
bow  that  is  in  the  cloud  in  the  dny 
of  rain,  so  was  the  appearance  of 
the  brightness  round  about,  x  This 
was  the  appearance  of  the  likeness 
of  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  And 
when  I  saw  it,  y  I  fell  upon  my  face, 
and  I  heard   a  voice   of  one  that 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  EzekieVs  commission.     6  His  itislruc- 
tion.   9  The  roll  of  his  heavy  prophecy. 

AND    he   said   unto  me.   Son   of 
man,  a  stand  upon  thy  feet,  and 
I  will  speak  unto  thee. 

2  And  h  the  spirit  entered  into 
me  when  he  spake  unto  me,  and  set 
me  upon  my  feet,  that  I  heard  him 
that  spake  unto  me. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me.  Son  of 
man.  1  send  thee  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  a  rebellious  f  nation  that 
hath  rebelled  against  me  :  c  they 
and  their  fathers  have  transgressed 
against  me,  even  unto  this  very  day. 

4  d  For  they  are  t  impudent  chil- 

652 


God  sheweth  Ezekiet 

dren  and  stiff  hearted.    I  do  send 

thee   unto   them;    and  thou    shalt 

say  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 

God. 

5  e  And  they,  whether  they  will 
hear,  or  whether  they  will  forbear, 
(for  they  arc  a  rebellious  house.) 
vet  <"  shall  know  that  there  hath 
b<jen  a  prophet  among  them. 

6  V  And  thou,  son  of  man,  ff  be 
not  afraid  of  them,  neither  be  afraid 
of  their  words,  though  1|  h  briers  and 
thorns  be  witli  thee,  and  thou  dost 
dwell  among  scorpions :  '  bo  not 
afraid  of  their  words,  nor  be  dis- 
mayed at  their  looks,  k  though  they 
bi'  a  rebellious  house. 

7  1  And  thou  slialt  speak  my 
words  unto  them,  •"  whether  they 
will  hear,  or  whether  they  will  for- 
bear :  for  they  are  t  most  rebel- 
lions. 

6  But  thou,  son  of  man,  hear 
what  I  say  unto  thee  ;  Be  not  thou 
rebellious  like  that  rebellious  house : 
open  thy  mouth,  and  "cat  that  I 
give  thee. 

9  IT  And  when  I  looked,  behold, 
"  a  hand  was  sent  unto  me  ;  and  lo, 
P  a  roll  of  a  book  iDas  tiierein  ; 

10  And  he  spread  it  before  me  : 
and  it  was  written  within  and  with- 
out :  and  there  icas  written  therein 
lamentations,  and  mourning,  and 
wo. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

I  JCzckicl  eateth  the  roll.  4  God  encou- 
rageth  him.  15  God  sheweth.  him  the 
rule  of  prophecy.  22  God  shutteth  and 
openelh  the  propheOs  mouth. 

MOREOVER  he  said  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  eat  that  thou  find- 
est ;  a  eat  this  roll,  and  go  speak 
unto  the  house  of  Israel. 

2  So  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  he 
caused  me  to  eat  that  roll. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  cause  thy  belly  to  eat,  and  fill 
thy  bowels  with  this  roll  that  I  give 
thee.  Then  did  I  b  e»  t  it ;  and  it 
was  in  my  mouth  c  as  honey  for 
sweetness. 

4  TT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  go,  get  thee  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  speak  with  my  words 
unto  them. 

.5  For  thou  art  not  sent  to  a  peo- 
ple tof  a  strange  speech  and  of  a 
hard  language,  but  to  the  house  of 
Israel ; 

G  Not  to  many  people  fof  a 
istrange  speech  and  of  a  hard  lan- 
guage, whose  words  thou  canst  not 
understand.  |1  Surely,  ^  had  I  sent 
thee  to  them,  they  would  have 
hearkened  unto  thee. 

7  But  the  house  of  Israel  will  not 
hearken  unto  thee  ;  e  for  they  will 
not  hearken  unto  me  :  ffor  all  the 
house  of  Israel  are  t  impudent  and 
hard-hearted. 

8  Behold,  I  have  made  thy  face 
strong  against  their  faces,  and  thy 
forehead  strong  against  tlieir  fore- 
heads. 

9  ff  As  an  adamant,  harder  than 
flint  have  I  made  thy  forehead  : 
b  fear  them    not,   neither   be    dis-, 


CHAPTER  HI. 


Before 

Be  fori- 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  £95. 

5J5. 

ecli.  3.  11, 

•25,  27. 

f  c!..  33.  33. 

g  Jer.  I.  8, 

17.  L'jkel2. 

i  ch.  2.  5,  7. 

4. 

ver.  27. 

11  Or,  reheh. 

Ii  Is.  9.  18. 

J.'r.  6.  23. 

'^  ver.  14.  cb. 

Mic.  7.  A. 

8.  3.  S.e 

i  ch.  3.  9. 

1  Kin^s  13. 

1  Pel.  3.  U. 

12.  2  Ki.i.rs 

k  ch.  3.  9, 

2.  16.  Acu 

26,  27. 

8.39. 

1  Jer.  1.  7, 

17. 

m  ver.  5. 

t Ileb.  kiss- 

t  Heb.  rebel- 

rd. 

lion. 

1  ver.  12.  ch. 

11  Rev.  10.9. 

8.3. 

\lieh.bilter. 

\  Heb.  hot 

ancer. 

0  ch.  8.  3. 

m  2  Kings  3. 

Jer.  I.  9. 

15.  ch.  1.  3. 

p  ch.  3.  1. 

&  8.  1.  &, 

37.  1. 

n  Job  2.  13. 

P=.  137.  1. 

och.  33.  7,8, 

3. 

p  Is.  52.  8.  &, 

56.  10.  &62. 

6.  Jer.  6.  17. 

a  ch.  2.  8,  9. 

b  Rev.  10.  9. 

q  ch.  33.  6. 

See  Jer.  15. 

Johns.  21, 

24. 

c  Ps.  19.  10. 

&,  119.  103. 

t  Heb.  deep 

of  lip,  and 

heav,j  o/ 

.•  Is.  49.  4,  5. 

tongue;  and 

t  Heb!  deep 
'if  lip.,  and 
heavy  of 

Acts  20.  26. 

sch.  18.  24. 
&  33.  12,  13. 

nieb. right- 

language. 

eousnesses. 

\  Or,  If  I 

had  sent 

thee.  See 

icoii'd  they 

not  ha-^e- 

hearkened 

unto  thee  ? 

d  Malt.  11. 

21,  23. 

e  Joha  15. 

20. 

fch.2.  4. 

t  He'...  stif 

or  forehead, 

and  hard  of 

heart. 

t  ver.  14.  ch. 

-  Is.  SO.  7. 

Jer.  1.  13.  &, 

u  ch.  e.  4. 

15.  20.  Mic. 

3.  8. 

h  Jer.  1.  8, 

17.  ch.  2.  6 

tAc  ruie  of  prophecy. 
mayed  at  their  looks,  though  they 
be  a  rebellious  house. 

10  Moreover  he  said  unto  me. 
Son  of  man,  all  my  words  that  I 
shall  speak  unto  thee  receivo  in 
thy  heart,  and  hear  with  thine 
ears. 

11  And  go,  get  thee  to  them  of 
the  captivity,  unto  the  children  of 
thy  people,  and  speak  unto  them, 
and  tell  them,  'Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  whether  they  will  hear,  or 
whether  they  will  forbear. 

12  Then  k  Uie  spirit  took  me  up, 
and  I  heard  behind  me  a  voice  of 
a  great  rushingj  saying..  Blessed 
be  the  glory  of  tlte  Loud  from  his 
place. 

13  /  heard  also  the  noise  of  the 
wings  of  the  liviog  creatures  that 
t  touched  one  another,  and  the 
noise  of  the  wheels  over  against 
them,  and  a  noise  of  a  great  rush 
ing. 

14  So  1  the  spirit  lifted  me  up, 
and  took  me  away,  and  I  went  f  m 
bitterness,  in  the  t  heat  of  my  spirit ; 
but  m  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
strong  upon  me. 

15  IT  Then  I  came  to  them  of  the 
captivity  at  Tel-abib,  that  dwelt 
by  the  river  of  Chebar,  and  n  I 
sat  where  they  sat,  and  remained 
there  astonished  among  them  seven 
days. 

IG  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end 
of  seven  days,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

17  o  Son  of  man,  I  have  made 
thee  p  a  watchman  unto  the  house 
of  Israel :  therefore  hear  the  word 
at  my  mouth,  and  give  them  warn- 
ing from  me. 

18  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked, 
Thou  shalt  surely  die  ;  and  thou 
givest  him  not  warning,  nor  speak- 
est  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his 
wicked  way,  to  save  his  life  ;  the 
same  wicked  man  q  shall  die  in  his 
inicjuity ;  but  his  blood  will  I  re- 
quire at  thy  hand- 

19  Yet  if  tliou  warn  the  wicked, 
and  he  turn  not  from  his  wicked- 
ness, nor  from  his  wicked  way,  he 
shall  die  in  his  iniquity  ;  ■"  but  thou 
hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

20  A^ain,  When  a  « righteous 
man  doth  turn  from  his  f  righteous- 
ness, and  commit  iniquity,  and  I  lay 
a  stumbling-block  before  him,  he 
shall  die  :  because  thou  hast  not 
given  him  warning,  he  shall  die  in 
his  sin,  and  his  righteousness  which 
he  hath  done  shall  not  be  remem- 
bered ;  but  his  blood  will  I  require 
at  thy  hand. 

21  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn  the 
righteous  7/?a?i,  that  the  righteous 
sin  not,  and  he  doth  not  sin,  he 
shall  surely  live,  because  he  is 
warned ;  also  thou  hast  deliveretl 
thy  soul. 

22  ir  t  And  the  hand  of  the  Lori» 
was  there  upon  me  ;  and  he  said 
unto  me,  Arise,  go  forth  "  into 
the  plain,  and  I  will  there  talk  with 
thee. 

23  Then  I  arose,  and  went  forth 

653 


The  type  of  a  siege. 

into  the  plain :    and  behold,  ^  the 

glory  of  the  Lord  stood  there,  as 

the  glory  which   I    y  saw   by   the 

river  of  Chebar  :  z  and  I  fell  on  my 

face. 

34  Then  a  the  spirit  entered  into 
me,  and  set  me  upon  my  feet, 
and  spake  with  me,  and  said  unto 
me,  Go,  shut  thyself  within  thy 
house. 

25  But  thou,  O  son  of  man,  be- 
hold, b  they  shall  put  bands  upon 
th€e,  and  shall  bind  thee  with  them, 
and  thou  shalt  not  go  out  among 
them: 

26  And  c  X  will  make  thy  tongue 
cleave  to  the  roof  of  thy  mouth, 
that  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  shalt 
not  be  to  them  f  a  reprover :  d  for 
they  are  a  rebellious  house. 

27  e  But  when  I  speak  with  thee, 
I  will  open  thy  mouth,  and  thou 
ehalt  say  unto  them,  fThus  saith 
the  Lordf  God  ;  He  that  heareth,  let 
him  hear  ;  and  he  that  forbeareth, 
let  him  forbear :  &  for  they  are  a 
rebellious  house. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  Under  the  type  of  a  siege  is  shewed  the 
time  from  the  defection  of  Jeroboam  to 
the  captivity.  9  By  the  provision  of 
the  siege  is  shewed  the  hardness  of  the 
famine. 

T^HOU  also,  son  of  man,  take  thee 
•*-  a  tile,  and  lay  it  before  thee, 
and  portray  upon  it  the  city,  men 
Jerusalem ; 

2  And  lay  siege  against  it,  and 
build  a  fort  against  it,  and  cast  a 
mount  against  it ;  set  the  camp  also 
against  it,  and  set  ||  battering  rams 
against  it  round  about. 

3  Moreover  take  thou  unto  thee 

II  an  iron  pan,  and  set  it  for  a  wall 
of  iron  between  thee  and  the  city  : 
and  set  thy  face  against  it,  and  it 
shall  be  besieged,  and  thou  shalt 
lay  siege  against  it.  a  This  shall  be 
a  sign  to  the  house  of  Israel. 

4  Lie  thou  also  upon  thy  left  side, 
and  lay  the  iniquity  of  the  house  of 
Israel  upon  it :  according  to  the 
number  of  the  days  that  thou  shalt 
lie  jipon  it  thou  shalt  bear  their 
iniquity. 

5  For  I  have  laid  upon  thee  the 
years  of  their  iniquity,  according  to 
the  number  of  the  days,  three  hun- 
dred and  ninety  days :  ^  so  shalt 
thou  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  house 
of  Israel. 

6  And  when  thou  hast  accom- 
plished them,  lie  again  on  thy  right 
side,  and  thou  shalt  bear  the  ini- 
quity of  the  house  of  Judah  forty 
days  :  I  have  appointed  thee  j  each 
dav  for  a  year. 

7  Therefore  thou  shalt  set  thy 
face  toward  the  siege  of  Jerusalem, 
and  thine  arm  shall  be  uncovered, 
and  thou  shalt  prophesy  against  it. 

8  c  And  behold,  I  will  lay  bands 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not  turn 
thee  t  from  one  side  to  another,  till 
thou  hast  ended  the  days  of  thy 
siege. 

9  ^  Take  thou  also  unto  thee 
wheat,  and  barley,  and  beans,  and 
lentiles,  and  millet,  and    ||  fitchee. 


EZEKIEL. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

595. 

595. 

X  ch.  1.  28. 

ych.  1.  1. 

zch.  1.28. 

a  ch,  2.  2. 

bch.4.  8. 

c  ch.  24.  27. 

Luke  1.  20, 

22. 

t  Ileb.  a 

man  re- 

d Hcs.  9.  3. 

proving. 

d  ch.  2.  5,  5, 

e'ch.  21.  27. 

e  Acts  10. 

&.  33.  22. 

14. 

iver.  n. 

g  ver.  9,  25. 

fEx.  22.31. 

ch.  12.  2,  3. 

Lev.  11.40. 

&  17.  IS. 

g-  Deut.  14. 
!.  Is.  65.  4. 

h  Lev.  26. 

26.  Ps.  105. 

16.  Is.  3.  1. 

ch.  5.  16.  &, 

14.  13. 

J  Or,  chief 

i  ver.  10.  ch. 

leaders. 

12.  19. 

ch.  21.  22. 

kver.  11. 

il  Or,  ajiat 

1  Lev.  26.39. 

plate,  or, 

ch.  24.  23. 

slice. 

a  ch.  12.  6, 

11.  &24.24, 

27. 

594. 

a  See  Lev. 

21.  5.  Is.  7. 

20.  ch.  44. 

cir.  975. 

20. 

Beginning 

b  ver.  12. 

from  1  Kings 

c  ch.  4.  1. 

12.23.  Eiid- 

d  ch.  4.  8,  9. 

?ir.  585. 

b  Num.  14. 

34. 

c  Jer.  40.  6. 

t  Heb.  a  day 

&  52.  16. 

for  a  year. 

tHeb. 

a  day  for  a 

wings. 

year. 

f  Jer.  41.  1. 

2,  &c.  &  44. 

14. 

c  ch.  3.  25. 

t  Heb. /rom 
thy  side  to 

thy  side. 

I  Or,  spelt. 

The  type  of  hair. 
and  put  thera  in  one  vessel,  and 
make  thee  bread  thereof,  according 
to  the  number  of  the  days  that  thou 
shalt  lie  upon  thy  side  ;  three  hun- 
dred and  ninety  days  shalt  thou  eat 
thereof. 

10  And  thy  meat  which  thou 
fhalt  eat  shall  be  by  weight,  twenty 
shekels  a  day  ;  from  time  to  time 
shalt  thou  cat  it. 

11  Thou  shalt  drink  also  water 
by  measure,  the  si.xth  part  of  a 
bin :  from  time  to  time  shalt  thou 
drink. 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  bar- 
ley cakes,  and  thou  shalt  bake  it 
with  dung  that  cometh  out  of  man, 
in  their  sight. 

13  And  the  Lord  said.  Even  thus 
d  shall  the  children  of  Israel  eat 
their  defiled  bread  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, whither  I  will  drive  them. 

1-1  Then  said  I,  c  Ah  Lord  God  1 
behold,  my  soul  hath  not  been  pol- 
luted :  for  from  my  youth  up  even 
till  now  have  I  not  eaten  of  fthat 
which  dieth  of  itself,  or  is  torn  in 
pieces  ;  neither  came  there  S  abo- 
minable tlesh  into  my  mouth. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Lo,  1 
have  given  thee  cow's  dung  for 
man's  dung,  and  thou  shalt  prepare 
thy  bread  therewith. 

16  Moreover  he  said  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  behold,  I  will  break 
the  h  staff  of  bread  in  Jerusalem  -. 
and  they  shall  i  eat  bread  by  weight, 
and  wuh  care ;  and  tliey  shall 
k  drink  water  by  measure,  and  witli 
astonishment : 

17  That  they  may  want  bread 
and  water,  and  be  astonished  one 
with  another,  and  1  consume  aw'ay 
for  their  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1   Under  the  type  of  hair,  5  is  ghetced  the 
judgment  of  Jerusalem  for  their  rebel- 
lion,  12  ly  famine,  suord,  and  disper- 
sion. 

A  ND  thou,  son  of  man,  take  thee 
-'-*-  a  sharp  knife,  take  thee  a  bar- 
ber's razor,  "  and  cause  it  to  pass 
upon  thy  head  and  upon  thy  beard  : 
then  take  thee  balances  to  weigh, 
and  divide  the  hair. 

2  h  Thou  shalt  burn  with  fire  a 
third  part  in  the  midst  of  c  the  city, 
when  d  the  days  of  the  siege  are  ful- 
filled :  and  tliou  shalt  take  a  third 
part,  and  smite  about  it  with  a 
knife :  and  a  third  part  thou  shalt 
scatter  in  the  wind  ;  and  I  will  draw 
out  a  sword  after  them. 

3  e  Thou  shalt  also  take  thereof 
a  few  in  number,  and  bind  them  in 
thy  t  skirts. 

4  Then  take  of  them  again,  nnd 
feast  them  into  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
and  burn  them  in  the  fire  :  for 
thereof  shall  a  fire  come  forth  into 
all  the  house  of  Israel. 

5  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
This  is  Jerusalem  ;  I  have  set  it  in 
the  midst  of  the  nations  and  coun- 
tries that  are  round  about  her. 

6  And  sho  hath  changed  my 
judgments  into  wickedness  more 
than  the  nations,  and  my  statutes 

654 


Judgment  of  Jerusalem. 

more   than  the  countries  that   arc 

round    about   her :     for   they  have 

refused    my    judgments     and    my 

statutes,  they  have  not  walked  in 

them. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  ye  mulllplied  more 
than  the  nations  that  arc  round 
about  you,  and  have  not  walked 
in  my  etalutes,  neither  have  kept 
my  judgments,  S  neither  have  done 
according  to  tlie  judgments  of  the 
nations  tliat  are  round  about  you  ; 

8  Tlierefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
<?0D  ;  Behold,  I,  even  I,  am  against 
tJice,  and  will  execute  judgments  in 
t!ie  midst  of  thee  in  the  sight  of  the 
nations. 

y  hAnd  I  will  do  in  thee  that 
which  I  have  not  done,  and  wliore- 
Hiito  I  will  not  do  any  more  the 
like,  because  of  ail  thine  abo.nina- 
lioiis. 

10  Therefore  the  fathers  '  shall 
eat  tlie  sons  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
and  the  sons  shall  eat  their  fa- 
tiiers ;  and  I  will  execute  judg- 
ments in  thee,  and  the  whole  rem- 
nant of  thee  will  1  k  scatter  into  aH 
the  winds. 

11  Wiierefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Surely,  because  thou 
hast  1  defiled  my  sanctuary  with  all 
thy  m  detestable  things,  and  with 
ail  thine  abominations,  therefore 
will  I  also  diminish  thee ;  "  neither 
shall  mine  eye  spare,  neither  will  I 
have  any  pity. 

12  ir  o  A  third  part  of  thee  shall 
die  with  the  pestilence,  and  with 
famine  shall  they  bo  consumed  in 
the  midst  of  ihee  :  and  a  third  part 
Kliall  fall  by  the  sword  round  about 
thee  ;  and  p  I  vrill  scatter  a  third 
part  into  all  the  winds,  and  ql  will 
draw  out  a  sword  after  them. 

13  Thus  shall  mine  anger  r  be 
accomi)lished,  and  t  will « cause  my 
fury  to  rest  upon  them,  t  and  I  Vv'ill 
be  comforted :  "  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  the  liORD  have  spoken 
it  in  my  zeal,  when  I  have  accom- 
plished my  fury  in  them. 

14  Moreover,  x  I  will  make  thee 
waste,  and  a  reproach  among  the 
nations  tliat  are  round  about  thee, 
in  the  sight  of  all  that  pass  by. 

1.5  So  it  shall  be  a  y  reproach  and 
a  taunt,  an  instruction  and  an  as- 
tonishment unto  tiie  nations  that 
are  round  about  thee,  wlicn  I  shall 
execute  judgments  in  thee  in  an- 
ger, and  in  fury,  and  in  z  furious 
rebukes.  I  the  Lord  have  spoken 
it. 

IG  When  I  shall  *  send  upon  them 
tlie  evil  arrows  of  famine,  which 
sliall  be  for  their  destruction,  and 
which  I  will  send  to  destroy  you  : 
and  I  will  increase  the  fanime  up- 
on you,  and  will  break  your  b  staff 
of  bread : 

17  So  will  I  send  upon  you  fa- 
mine and  c  evil  beasts,  and  they 
tihall  bereave  thee  ;  and  d  pestilence 
and  blood  shall  pass  through  thee  ; 
and  I  will  bring  the  sword  upon 
tJice.     I  the  Lord  have  Bpoken  it. 


CHAPTER  VL 


Before 

Bel'ore 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

594. 

591. 

a  ch.  20.  45. 

&.21.2.  6j 

2.5.  2. 

2-  Jn:  2.  10, 

b  ch.  36.  1. 

il.  ch.  15. 

\i. 

:  Lev.  26. 30. 

1,  Lam.  4.  G. 

D.Mi.  9.  12. 

1  Or,  sun- 

Amos  3.  2. 

ima^ea,  iiiul 

so  ver.  C. 

d  Lev.  25. 

1  Lev.  23. 29. 
Deut.  L'3.  53. 

ffleb.  si,c. 

2  Kin.  6.  2J. 

Jei-.  19.  9. 

Lam.  2.20. 

&  4.  10. 

k  ver.  12. 

Lev.  2(5.  33. 

Deut.  28.61. 

ch.  12.  14. 

Zeeh.  2.  6. 

1  2  Chr.  3d. 

14.  ch.  7.  20. 

&,  8.  .S,  &,c. 

&  23.  38. 

mch.  U.2I. 

a  ch.  7.  4,  9. 

ever.  13.  ch. 

t  8.  IS.  &. 

7.  4,  9.  &.  11. 

9.  10. 

10,  12.  &,  12. 

0  See  ver.  2. 

If.. 

Jer.  15.  2.  & 

iJer.  44.  28. 

21.  9.  ch.  6. 

ch.  5.  2.  12. 

12. 

&  12.  16.  &L 

14.  22. 

p  Jer.  9.  16. 

ver.  2,  10. 

ch.  6.  8. 

q  Lev.  26. 

33.  v.-r.  2. 

2-  Ps.  73.  40. 

ch.  12.  14. 

Is.  7.  13.  & 

r  Lam.  4.  11. 

43.  2  1.  &  63. 

oh.  6.   12.  & 

10. 

7.8. 

h  Num.  15. 

sch.  21.  17. 

39.  ch.  20.  7, 

t  Deat.  32. 

24. 

36.  Is.  1.  24. 

i  Lev.  23.  39. 

u  ch.  36.  6. 

Job  42.  6. 

&  38.  19. 

oh.  20.  43.  &. 

X  Lev.  23. 

36.  31. 

31,  SJ.  Neh. 

2.  17. 

y  Ue^.t.  28. 

37.  1  Kings 

9.  7.  Ps.  79. 
4.  Jer.  24.  9. 

Itch.  21.  n. 

Lam.  2.  15. 

zch.  25.  17. 

1  ch.  5.  12. 

a  Deut.  32. 

23,  21. 

m  ch.  5.  13. 

h  Lev.  26. 

26.  p.h.  4.  16. 

n  ver.  7. 

&.  14.  13. 

c  Lev.  26. 

22.  Deut.  32. 

0  Jer.  2.  20. 

24.  ch.  14. 
21.  &,33.  27. 

p  Hos.  4.  13. 

&,3L25. 

q  li.  57.  5, 

J  Ch.  33.  22. 

IsracPs  judgment  for  idolatry. 
CHAPTER  VL 

1  Thcjndgment  of  Israel  for  their  idola- 
try. 8  J[  remnant  shall  be  blessed.  11 
The  faiili/ul  are  ciiiorted  to  lament 
their  cataiiiitics. 

AND    the    word    of    the    Lord 
-'*■  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  S-ju  of  man,  a  get  thy  face  to- 
v,-ard  the '-'  mountains  of  Israel,  and 
prophesy  against  them, 

3  And  say,  Yc  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, hear  the  word  of  the  liOrd 
God  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
to  the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills, 
to  the  rivers,  and  to  the  valleys; 
Behold,  I,  even  I,  will  bring  a  sword 
upon  you,  and  c  I  will  destroy  your 
high  places. 

4  And  your  altars  shall  be  deso- 
late, and  your  ||  images  shall  bo 
broken  :  and  d  I  will  cast  down  your 
slain  men  before  vour  idols. 

5  And  I  will  f  lay  the  dead  car- 
casses of  the  children  of  Israel  be- 
fore their  idols ;  and  I  will  scat- 
ter your  bones  round  about  your 
altars. 

6  In  all  your  dwelling-places  the 
cities  shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the 
high  places  shall  be  desolate  ;  that 
your  altars  may  be  laid  waste  and 
made  desolate,  and  your  idols  may 
be  broken  and  cease,  and  your 
images  may  be  cut  down,  and  your 
works  may  be  abolished. 

7  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the 
midst  of  you,  and  e  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

8  TT  f  Yet  will  I  leave  a  remnant. 
that  ye  may  have  some  that  shall 
escape  the  sword  among  the  na- 
tions, when  ye  shall  be  scattered 
through  the  countries. 

9  And  they  that  escape  of  you 
shall  remember  me  among  the  na- 
tions whither  they  shall  be  carried 
captives,  because  S I  am  broken 
with  their  whorish  heart,  v.'hicli 
hatli  departed  from  me,  and  h  with 
their  eyes  which  go  a  whorino;  after 
their  idols  :  and  i  ihe\  shall  loathe 
themselves  for  the  evils  which  they 
have  committed  in  all  their  abomi- 
nations. 

10  And  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  and  that  I  have  not 
said  in  vain  that  I  would  do  thi3 
evil  unto  them. 

11  II Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Smite  ^  with  thy  hand,  and  stam]» 
with  thy  foot,  and  say,  Alas,  for  all 
the  evil  abominations  of  the  house 
of  Israel !  1  for  they  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by  the 
pestilence. 

12  He  that  is  far  oft"  shall  die  of 
the  pestilence  ;  and  he  that  is  near 
shall  fall  by  the  sword  ;  and  he  that 
remaineth  and  is  besieged  shall  die 
by  the  famine :  i"  thus  will  I  ac- 
complish my  fury  upon  them. 

13  Then  "  shall  ye  know  tliat  I 
rt?rt  the  Lord,  when  their  slain 
men  shall  be  among  their  idols 
round  about  their  altars,  o  upon 
every  high  hill,  P  in  all  the  tops  of 
the  mountains,  and  q  under  every 
green  tree,  and  under  every  thick 

655 


TTie  final  desolation  of  Israel. 
oak,  the  place  where  they  did  offer 
sweet  savour  to  all  their  idols. 

14  So  will  I  r  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  them,  and  make  the  land  de- 
solate, yea,  ||  more  desolate  than 
the  wilderness  toward  s  Diblath,  in 
all  their  habitations  :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  final  desolation  of  I srael.  ]6  The 
mournful  repentance  of  the?7i  that  es- 
cape. 20  The  enemies  defile  the  sanctu- 
ary because  of  the  Israelites'  alomina- 
lions.  23  Under  the  type  of  a  chain  is 
shewed,  their  miserable  captivity. 
]Y|OREOVER  the  word  of  the 
-'■'-*■  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  unto  the  land  of 
Israel ;  »  An  end,  the  end  is  come 
upon  the  four  corners  of  the  land. 

3  Now  is  the  end  come  upon 
thee,  and  I  will  send  mine  anger 
upon  thee,  and  b  will  judge  thee 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  will 
t  recompense  upon  thee  all  thine 
abominations. 

4  And  c  mine  eye  shall  not  spare 
thee,  neither  will  I  have  pity  ;  but 
I  will  recompense  thy  ways  upon 
thee,  and  thine  abominations  shall 
be  in  the  midst  of  thee :  d  and  yc 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  An 
evil,  an  only  evil,  behold,  is  come. 

6  An  end  is  come,  the  end  is 
come  :  it  j  watcheth  for  thee  ;  be- 
hold, it  is  come. 

7  e  The  morning  is  come  upon 
thee,  O  thou  that  dwellest  in  the 
land  :  f  the  time  is  come,  the  day  of 
trouble  is  near,  and  not  the  |1  sound- 
ing again  of  the  mountains. 

8  Now  will  I  shortly  &  pour  out 
my  fury  upon  thee,  and  accomplish 
mine  anger  upon  thee  :  b  and  I  will 
judge  thee  according  to  thy  ways, 
and  will  recompense  thee  for  all 
thine  abominations. 

9  And  i  mine  eye  shall  not  spare, 
neither  will  I  have  pity  :  I  will  re- 
compense t  thee  according  to  thy 
ways,  and  thine  abominations  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  thee  ;  ^  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  ar/i  the  Lord 
that  smiteth. 

10  Behold  the  day,  behold,  it  is 
come  ;  1  the  morning  is  gone  forth  ; 
the  rod  hath  blossomed,  pride  hath 
budded. 

11  m  Violence  is  risen  up  into  a 
rod  of  wickedness  :  none  of  thein 
shall  remain,  nor  of  their  ||  multi- 
tude, nor  of  any  of  ||  theirs  :  n  nei- 
ther shall  there  bewailing  for  them. 

12  oThe  time  is  come,  the  day 
draweth  near:  let  not  the  buyer 
rejoice,  nor  the  seller  mourn :  for 
wrath  is  upon  all  the  multitude 
thereof 

13  For  the  seller  shall  not  return 
to  that  which  is  sold,  j  although 
they  were  yet  alive  :  for  the  vision 
is  touching  the  whole  multitude 
thereof,  which  shall  not  return  : 
neither  shall  any  strengthen  him- 
self II  in  t  the  iniquity  of  his  life. 

14  They  have  blown  the  trumpet, 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

634. 

594. 

r  Is.  5.  25. 

p  Dent.  32. 
k  Lam.  I. 

!l  Or,  deso- 

late from  the 

20.  ch.  5.  12. 

wiUUrness. 

s  Num.  33. 

A6.  Jer.  48. 

22. 

q  ch.  6.  8. 

r  Is.  13.  7. 

Jer.  6.  24. 

oh.  21.  7. 

t  Heb.  go 

into  icaler. 

s  Is.  .3.  24.  &. 

a  ver.  3,  6. 

15.  2,  3.  Jer. 

Amos  8.  2. 

48.  37.  Amos 

Malt.  24.  6, 

8.  10. 

13,  14. 

I  Ps.  55.  5. 

b  ver.  8,  9. 

t  Heb./or  a 

t  Heb.  £ive. 

separation. 

or,  uncleau- 

c  ver.  9.  ch. 

ness, 
iiProv.  11.4. 

5.  11.  &  8. 

Zeph.  1.  18. 
1  Or,  because 

18.  &,  S.  10. 

their  iniqui- 

d ver.  27.  ch. 

ty  is  their 
stumbling- 

6.  7.  &.  12. 

block. 

20. 

-x  ch.  14.  3, 

4.  &.44.  12. 

y  Jer.  7.  SO. 

tHeb. 

11  Or,  made 

awaketh 

it  unto  them 

against  thee. 

an  unclean 

e  ver.  10. 

thing. 

f  ver.  12. 

Zeph.  1.  14, 

15. 

11  Or,  echo. 
.oh.  =0.8, 

11  Or,  lur- 
glers. 

h  ver.  3. 

z2Km°:s21. 

16.  ch.  9.  9. 

&n.  6. 

i  ver.  4. 

t  Heb.  upon 

thee. 

3  Or,  they 

k  ver.  4. 

shall  inherit 
their  holy 
places. 
t  Heb.  Cut- 

ting off. 

1  ver.  7. 

a  Deut.  32. 

23.  Jer.  4. 

20. 

m  Jer.  6.  7. 

b  Ps.  74.  9. 

Lam.  2.  9. 

a  Or,  tumult. 

ch.  £0.  1,  3. 

a  Or,  their 

tumultuous 

persons. 

nJer.  16.  5, 

6.  ch.  24.  16, 

22. 

0  ver.  7. 

+  Heb.  with 

theirjudg- 

tHeb. 

ments. 

though  their 

c  ver.  4. 

life  were  yet 

among  the 

living. 

II  Or,  whose 

life  IS  in  his 

Ts:^'.'his 

iniquity. 

The  sanctuary  defiled. 
even  to  make  all  ready  ;  but  none 
goeth  to  the  battle  :  for  my  wrath  is 
upon  all  the  multitude  thereof. 

15  p  The  sword  is  without,  and 
the  pestilence  and  the  famine  with- 
in :  he  that  is  in  the  field  shall  die 
with  the  sword  ;  and  he  that  is  in 
the  city,  famine  and  pestilence  shall 
devour  him. 

16  IF  But  q  they  that  escape  of 
them  shall  escape,  and  shall  be  on 
the  mountains  like  doves  of  the  val- 
leys, all  of  them  mourning,  every 
one  for  his  iniquity. 

17  All  r  hands  shall  be  feeble, 
and  all  knets  shall  t  be  weak  as 
water. 

18  They  Fhall  also  sgird  them- 
selves with  sackcloth,  and  t  horror 
shall  cover  them  ;  and  shame  shall 
he  upon  all  faces,  and  baldness  up- 
on ail  their  heads. 

19  They  shall  cast  their  silver  in 
the  streets,  and  their  gold  shall  be 
t  removed  :  their  "  silver  and  their 
gold  shall  not  ha  able  to  deliv.ir 
them  in  the  day  of  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  :  they  shall  not  satisfy  their 
souls,  neither  fill  their  bowels  :  ||  be- 
cause it  is  ^  the  stumbling-block  of 
their  iniquity. 

20  If  As  for  the  beauty  of  his  or- 
nament, he  set  it  in  majesty  :  i  but 
they  made  the  images  of  their  abo- 
minations and  of  their  detestable 
things  therein :  therefore  have  1 
II  set  it  far  from  them. 

21  And  I  will  give  it  into  the 
hands  of  the  strangers  for  a  prey, 
and  to  the  wicked  of  the  earth  for 
a  spoil ;  and  they  shall  pollute  it. 

22  My  face  will  I  turn  also  from 
them,  and  they  shall  pollute  my 
secret  place;  for  the  ||  robbers  shall 
enter  into  it,  and  defile  it. 

23  II  Make  a  chain  :  for  z  the  land 
is  full  of  bloody  crimes,  and  the 
city  is  full  of  violence. 

S24  Wherefore  I  will  bring  the 
worst  of  the  heathen,  and  they 
shall  possess  their  houses  :  1  will 
also  make  the  pomp  of  the  strong 
to  cease,  and  ||  their  holy  places 
shall  be  defiled. 

25  t  Destruction  cometh  ;  and 
they  fhall  seek  peace,  and  there 
shall  be  none. 

26  a  Mischief  shall  come  upon 
mischief,  and  rumour  shall  be  upon 
rumour  ;  ^  then  shall  they  seek  a 
vLsion  of  the  prophet ;  but  the  law 
shall  perish  from  the  priest,  and 
counsel  from  the  ancients. 

27  The  king  shall  mourn,  and 
the  prince  shall  be  clothed  with  de- 
solation, and  the  hands  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land  shall  be  troubled  : 
I  will  do  unto  them  after  their  way, 
and  t  according  to  their  deserts  will 
I  judge  them,  c  and  they  shiiil 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

1  Ezekiel,  in  a  vision  of  God  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 5  is  shewed  the  image  of  jealousy, 
7  the  chambers  of  imageryi  13  the 
mourners  for  Tammuz,  15  the  wor- 
shippers toward  the  sun.  18  God's 
wrath  for  their  idolatry. 
C5ti 


Tke  chambers  of  imagery. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  sixth 
■^*-  year,  in  the  sixth  month,  in 
the  hfth  day  of  the  month,  as  1  eat 
in  my  house,  and  » the  ciders  of 
Judah  sat  before  me,  that  b  the 
Jiand  of  the  Lord  God  fell  there  up- 
on me. 

2  c  Then  T  beheld,  and  lo  a  like- 
ness as  the  appearance  of  fire : 
from  the  appearance  of  his  loins 
even  downward,  fire  ;  and  from  his 
loins  even  upward,  as  the  appear- 
ance of  brightness,  d  as  the  colour 
of  amber. 

3  And  he  e  put  forth  the  form  of 
a  hand,  and  took  me  by  a  lock 
of  my  head;  and  ftlie  spirit  lift- 
vA  me  up  between  the  earth  arid 
the  heaven,  and  s  brouglit  me  in 
{lie  visions  of  God  to  Jerusalem, 
to  the  door  of  the  inner  gate  that 
looketh  toward  the  north  ;  ^  where 
was  the  seat  of  the  ima^e  of  jea- 
Kmsy,  which  « provoketh  to  jea- 
lou.-iy. 

4  And,  behold,  the  glory  of  the 
God  of  Israel  was  there,  accord- 
ing to  the  vision  that  I  k  saw  in  the 
plain. 

5  IT  Then  said  he  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  lift  up  thine  eyes  now  tlie 
way  toward  the  north.  So  I  lifted 
up  mine  eyes  the  way  toward  the 
north,  and  behold  northward  at  the 
gate  of  the  altar  this  image  of  jea- 
kiusy  in  the  entry. 

0  He  said  furthermore  unto  me. 
Son  of  man,  seest  thou  what  they 
do  ?  even  the  great  abominations 
that  the  house  of  Israel  committeth 
liere,  that  I  should  go  far  off  ftom 
my  sanctuary  1  but  turn  thee  yet 
again,  and  thou  shalt  sec  greater 
abominations. 

7  ir  And  he  brought  me  to  the 
door  of  the  court ;  and  when  I 
looked,  behold  a  hole  in  the  wall. 

8  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  dig  now  in  the  wall :  and 
when  I  had  digged  in  the  wall, 
behold  a  door. 

9  And  he  said  unto  mo.  Go  in, 
and  behold  the  wicked  abomina- 
tions that  they  do  here. 

10  So  I  went  in  and  saw ;  and 
behold  every  form  of  creeping 
things,  and  abominable  beasts,  and 
all  the  idols  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
portrayed  upon  the  wall  round 
about. 

11  And  there  stood  before  them 
eoventy  men  of  the  ancients  of  the_ 
house  of  Israel,  and  in  the  midst  of 
them  stood  Jaazaniah  the  son  of 
Sliaphan,  with  every  man  his  censer 
iu  his  hand  ;  and  a  thick  cloud  of 
incense  went  up. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  liast  thou  seen  what  the  an- 
cients of  the  house  of  Israel  do  in 
the  dark,  every  man  in  the  cham- 
bers of  his  imagery  t  for  they  say, 
1  The  Lord  seeth  us  not ;  the 
Lord  hath  forsaken  the  earth. 

13  IT  He  said  also  unto  me.  Turn 
thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see 
greater  abominations  that  they  do. 

14  Then  he  brought  me  to  tlie 

Dd2 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Before 
CHRIST 

594. 


Before 

CHRIST 

691. 


ach.  N.  1. 

&  20.  I.  &, 

33.  31. 

bch.  1.3.  & 

3.  22. 

n  oh.  1.  26, 

27. 


dch.  1.4. 
e  Dan.  5.  5 


1)  Jer.  7.  3 
&  32.  31.  c 
5.  U. 
iDe.it.  32 

16,21. 


k  ch.  1.  23. 
&,  3.  22,  23. 


m  Joel  2.  17. 
n  ch.  11.  1. 
oJer.  2.  27. 
&  32.  33. 

pDeut.  'i.\9. 
•2  Kiug-s  23. 
5,  11.  Job 
31.  26.  Jer. 
4-1.  17. 

!l  Oi;  fs  there 
any  thing 
lighter  than 
lo  commit, 
q  ch.  y.  9. 


rch.  5.  13. 

6,  16.  42.  & 
24.  13. 
sch.  5.  11.  & 

7.  4,  9.  &  9. 
■5,  10. 

tProv.  1.  S8. 
Is.  1.  IS. 
Jer.  11.  U. 
&.  14.  12. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
Zech.  7.  13. 

cir.  591. 


t  Heb.  which 
is  turned. 
tHeb.  a 
weapon  of 
his  breaking 
inpieces. 
a  Lev.  16.  4. 
ch.  10.  2,  6, 
7.  Rev.  15.  6. 
t  Heb.  upon 
his  loins. 
b  See  ch.  3. 
23.  &  8.  4.  & 
10.  4,  18.  & 
11.22,23. 
I-  Heb.  7nark 
a  mark: 
c  Exod.  12 
7.  Rev.  7.  3. 
&9.  4.  &.13. 

16.  17.  &20. 
4. 

(IPs.  119.  53, 
136.  Jer.  13. 

17.  2  Cor. 
•12.  21. 

2  Pel.  2.  8. 
t  Ileb.  viina 
ears. 
e  ver.  10. 
ch.  5.  11. 
f2Chr.  36. 
17. 

t  Heb.  to 
destruction, 
sr  Rev.  9.  4. 
h  Jer.  25.  29. 
IPet.  4.  17. 


Ood^s  wrath  for  idolatry. 
door  of  the  gate  of  the  Lord's 
house  which  teas  toward  the  north  ; 
and  behold,  there  sat  women  weep- 
ing for  Tammuz. 

15  IT  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Hast 
thou  seen  this,  O  son  of  man  1 
turn  thee  yet  again,  aiid  thou  shalt 
see  greater  abominations  than 
these. 

16  And  he  brought  me  into  the 
inner  court  of  the  Lord's  house, 
and  behold,  at  the  door  of  the 
tomple  of  tlie  Lord,  tn  between  the 
porch  pnd  the  altar,  '^icere  about 
five  and  twenty  men,  °  with  their 
backs  toward  the  temple  of  the 
liORD,  and  their  faces  toward  the 
east ;  and  tliey  worshipped  p  the 
sun  toward  the  east. 

17  IT  Then  he  said  unto  me.  Hast 
thou  seen  this,  O  son  of  man  ? 
II  Is  it  a  light  thing  to  the  house  of 
Judah  that  they  commit  the  abo- 
minations which  they  commit  here  1 
for  they  have  q  filled  the  land  with 
violence,  and  have  returned  to 
provoke  me  to  anger  :  and  lo,  they 
put  the  branch  to  their  nose. 

18  r  Therefore  will  I  also  deal  in 
fury :  mine  » eye  shall  not  spare, 
neither  will  1  have  pity:  and 
though  they  i  cry  in  mine  ears 
vvitJi  a  loud  voice,  yet  will  I  not 
hear  tliem. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  A  vision,  wherehij  is  shewed  the  pre- 
sercation  of  some,  5  and  the  destruction 
of  the  rest.  S  God  cannot  be  entreated 
j'or  them. 

HE  cried  also  in  mine  ear"  »vith 
a  loud  voice,  saying.  Cause 
them  that  have  charge  over  the 
city  to  draw  near,  even  every  man 
icith  his  destroying  weapon  in  his 
hand. 

2  And  behold,  six  men  came 
from  the  way  of  the  higher  gate, 
t  which  lieth  toward  the  north,  and 
every  man  f  a  slaugliter-weupon  in 
his  hand  ;  a  and  one  man  among 
them  was  clothed  with  linen,  with 
a  writer's  inkhorn  t  by  his  side: 
and  they  went  in  and  stood  beside 
the  brazen  altar. 

3  And  b  the  glory  of  the  God  of 
Israel  was  gone  up  from  the  cherub 
whereupon  he  was,  to  the  thresh- 
old of  the  house.  And  he  called  to 
the  man  clothed  with  linen,  which 
had  the  writer's  inkhorn  by  his 
side  ; 

4  And  the  LoRD  said  unto  him, 
Go  through  the  midst  of  the  city, 
through  the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and 
[■  set  c  a  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of 
the  men  d  that  sigh  and  that  cry  for 
all  the  abominations  that  be  done  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

5  1i  And  to  the  others  he  said  in 
t  my  hearing.  Go  ye  after  him 
through  the  city,  and  smite  :  « let 
not  your  eye  spare,  neither  have  ye 
pity: 

6  ( Slay  t  utterly  old  and  young, 
both  maids,  and  little  children, 
and  women :  but  S  come  not  near 
any  man  upon  whom  is  the  mark  ; 
and     b  begin    at    my    sanctuary. 

657 


The  vision  of  the  coals  of  fire. 
>Then  they   began  at  the    ancient 
men  which  were  before  the  house. 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  Defile 
the  house,  and  fill  the  courts  with 
the  slain :  go  ye  forth.  And  they 
went  forth,  and  slew  in  the  city. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  while 
they  were  slaying  them,  and  I  was 
left,  that  1  k  fell  upon  my  face,  and 
cried,  and  said,  1  Ah  Lord  God  ! 
wilt  thou  destroy  all  the  residue  of 
Israel  in  thy  pouring  out  of  thy 
fury  upon  Jerusalem  1 

9  Then  said  he  unto  me.  The 
iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel  and 
Judah  is  exceeding  great,  and  m  the 
land  is  j  full  of  blood,  and  the  city 
full  of  II  perverseness :  for  they 
say,  "The  Lord  hath  forsaken 
the  earth,  and  othe  Lord  seeth 
not. 

10  And  as  for  me  also,  mine  p  eye 
Bhall  not  spare,  neither  will  I  have 
pity,  but  q  I  will  recompense  their 
way  upon  their  head. 

11  And  behold,  Ihe  man  clothed 
with  linen,  which  had  the  inkhorn 
by  his  side,  f  reported  the  matter. 
Baying,  I  have  done  as  thou  hast 
commanded  me. 

CHAPTER  X. 
I  The  vision  of  the  coals  of  fire,  to  he 
sratlered  over  the  city.    8  The  vision 
of  the  cherubims. 

THEN  I  looked,  and  behold,  in 
the  a  firmament  that  was  above 
the  head  of  the  cherubims  there 
appeared  over  them  as  it  were  a 
sapphire  stone,  as  the  appearance  of 
tlie  likeness  of  a  throne. 

2  b  And  he  spake  unto  the  man 
clothed  with  linen,  and  said.  Go  in 
between  the  wheels,  even  under  the 
cherub,  and  fill  t  thy  hand  with 
c  coals  of  fire  from  between  the 
cherubims,  and  d  scatter  them  over 
the  city.  And  he  went  in  in  my 
>iight. 

3  Now  the  cherubims  stood  on 
the  right  side  of  the  house,  when  the 
man  went  in  ;  and  the  cloud  filled 
the  inner  court. 

4  e  Then  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
twent  up  from  the  cherub,  and 
stood  over  the  threshold  of  the 
house;  and  fthe  house  was  filled 
with  the  cloud,  and  the  court  was 
full  of  the  brightness  of  the  Lord's 
glory. 

5  And  the  &  sound  of  the  cheru- 
bims' wings  was  heard  even  to  the 
outer  court,  as  hthe  voice  of  the 
Almighty  God  when  he  speaketh. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  had  commanded  the  man  cloth- 
ed with  linen,  saying.  Take  fire 
from  between  the  wheels,  from  be- 
tween the  cherubims;  then  he 
went  in,  and  stood  beside  the 
wheels. 

7  And  one  cherub  t  stretched 
forth  his  hand  from  between  the 
cherubims  unto  the  fire  that  was 
between  the  cherubims,  and  took 
thereof,  and  put  it  into  the  hands  of 
him  that  was  clothed  with  linen : 
who  took  it,  and  went  out. 

8  IT  >  And  there  appeared  in  the 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  594. 


i  ch.  8.  11, 
12,  16. 


k  Num.  14. 
5.  &.  16.  4, 
22,  45.  Josh. 
7.  6. 
Icli.  11.  13. 


m  2  Kings 
21.  16.  cb. 
8.  17. 
t  Heb. 
filled  with. 
i  Or,  wrest- 
ing o(  judg- 
ment, 

11  ch.  8.  12. 
oPs.  10.  U. 
Is.  29.  15. 
pch.  5.  11. 
&  7.  4.  &.  8. 
18. 

qch.  11.21. 
t  Heb.  re- 
turned the 
word. 


t  Heb.  the 
hollow  of 
thy  hand. 
c  ch.  1.  13. 
(1  See  Rev. 


eSeevcr.  18. 
ch.  1.  23.  ii. 

9.  3. 

t  Heb.  was 
lifted  up. 
f  1  Kings  8. 

10,  11.  ch. 
43.5. 

S  ch.  1.  24. 


9.3, 


t  Heb.  sent 
forth. 


1  ch.  1.  8. 
»er.  81. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  594. 


tU-Kb.fiesh. 
n  cb.  1.  18. 


Or,  they 
were  called 
my  hear- 
r,  wheel, 
or,  galgal. 
ch.  I.  6, 
10. 


pch.  1.  5. 
qch.  1.  19. 


Or,  of  life. 


a  ver.  4. 
t  Has.  9.  12. 


uch.  11.22. 


X  ch.  1.  22. 

15. 
y  ch.  1.  1. 


I  ch.  1.  6. 
ver.  14. 
a  ch.  1.  8. 
ver.  8. 
bch.  1.  10. 


The-vision  of  the  chtmbims. 
cherubims  the  form  of  a  man's 
hand  under  their  wings. 

9  k  And  when  I  looked,  behold 
the  four  wheels  by  the  cherubims, 
one  wheel  by  one  cherub,  and 
another  wheel  by  another  cherub : 
and  the  appearance  of  the  wheels 
was  as  the  colour  of  a  1  beryl  stone. 

10  And  as  for  their  appearances, 
they  four  had  one  likeness,  as  if  a 
wheel  had  been  in  the  midst  of  a 

heel. 

11  m  When  they  went,  they  went 
upon  their  four  sides ;  they  turned 
not  as  they  went,  but  to  the  place 
whither  the  head  looked  they  fol- 
lowed it ;  they  turned  not  as  they 
went. 

12  And  their  whole  fbody,  and 
their  backs,  and  their  hands,  and 
their  wings,  and  "  the  wheels,  were 
full  of  eyes  round  about,  even  the 
wheels  that  they  four  had. 

13  As  for  the  wheels,  ||  it  was 
cried  unto  them  in  my  hearing, 
O  wheel ! 

14  o  And  every  one  had  four 
faces  :  the  first  face  was  the  face  of 
a  cherub,  and  the  second  face  was 
the  face  of  a  man,  and  the  third  the 
face  of  a  lion,  and  the  fourth  the 
face  of  an  eagle. 

15  And  the  cherubims  were  lifted 
up.  This  is  P  the  living  creature 
that  I  saw  by  the  river  of  Chcbar. 

16  q  And  when  the  cherubims 
went,  the  wheels  went  by  them : 
and  when  the  cherubims  lifted  up 
their  wings  to  mount  up  from  tlie 
earth,  the  same  wheels  also  turned 
not  from  beside  them. 

17  r  When  they  stood,  these 
stood ;  and  when  they  were  lifted 
up,  these  lifted  up  themselves  also  : 
for  the  spirit  1|  of  the  living  creature 
was  in  them. 

18  Then  s  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
departed    from    off  the   threshold 

of  the  house,  and  stood   over  the 
cherubims. 

19  And  u  the  cherubims  lifted  up 
their  wings,  and  mounted  up  from 
the  earth  in  my  sight :  when  they 
vvent  out,  the  wheels  also  were  be- 
side them,  and  every  one  stood  at 
the  door  of  the  east  gate  of  the 
Lord's  house ;  and  the  glory  of 
the  God  of  Israel  was  over  them 
above. 

20  ''This  is  the  living^  creature 
that  I  saw  under  the  God  of  Is- 
rael y  by  the  river  of  Chebar  ;  and  I 
knew  that  they  were  the  cherubims. 

21  2  Every  one  had  four  faces 
apiece,  and  every  one  four  wings  ; 
a  and  the  likeness  of  the  hands  of  a 
man  was  under  their  wings. 

22  And  bthe  likeness  of  their 
faces  was  the  same  faces  which  I 
saw  by  the  river  of  Chebar,  their 
appearances  and  themselves  :  <=  they 
went  every  one  straight  forward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  presumption  of  the  princeg.  A 
Their  sin  and  Judgment.  13  Ezekiel 
complaining,  God  eheweth  him  hit 
purpose  in  saving  a  remnant,  SI  and 
punishing  the  wicked.    88  T/u  glory  qf 


The  presumption  of  the  princes. 
God  leavelh  the  city.  24  EzekicL  u  re- 
turned to  the  capliciiy. 
MOREOVER,  a  the  spirit  lifted 
mo  up,  and  brought  me  unto 
tj  the  east  gate  of  the  Lord's  house, 
which  looketh  eastward  :  and  be- 
hold c  at  the  door  of  the  gate  ftve 
and  twenty  men ;  among  whom  I 
Kaw  Jaazaniah  the  son  of  Azur,  and 
Ptlatiah  the  son  of  Benaiah,  princes 
of  the  people. 

2  Then  said  ho  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  these  are  the  men  tliat  devise 
mischief,  and  give  wicked  counsel 
in  this  city  : 

3  Which  say,  ||  It  is  not  d  near ; 
lot  us  build  houses  :  e  this  city  is 
Uie  caldron,  and  we  be  the  flesh. 

4  M  Therefore  prophesy  against 
them,  prophesy,  O  son  of  man. 

5  And  'the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
fell  upon  me,  and  said  unto  me, 
Speak ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Thus  have  ye  said,  O  house  of  Is- 
rael :  for  r  know  the  things  that 
come  into  your  mind,  every  one  of 
them. 

G  ?  Ye  have  multii)lied  your  Slain 
in  this  city,  and  ye  have  tilled  the 
streets  thereof  with  the  slain. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
<jOD  :  h  Your  slain  whom  ye  have 
laid  in  the  midst  of  it,  they  arc 
the  flesh,  and  this  city  is  the  cal- 
dron: '  but  I  will  bring  you  forth 
uut  of  the  midst  of  it. 

8  Ye  have  feared  the  sword  ;  and 
I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  you,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

9  And  1  will  bring  you  out  of  the 
midst  thereof,  and  deliver  you  into 
tlie  hands  of  strangers,  and  k  will 
execute  judgments  among  you. 

10  1  Ye  shall  fall  by  the  sword  ;  I 
will  judge  you  in  '"  the  border  of 
Israel ;  n  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

11  o  This  city  shall  not  be  your 
caldron,  neither  shall  ye  be  the 
flesh  in  the  midst  thereof;  but  I 
v,-i]l  judge  you  in  the  border  of  Is- 
rael ': 

12  p  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  ajh 
th3  Lord  :  |j  for  ye  have  not  walk- 
ed in  my  statutes,  neither  executed 
my  judgments,  but  q  have  done  af- 
ter the  manners  of  the  heathen  that 
arc  round  about  you. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I 
prophesied,  that  r  Pelatiah  tlie  son 
of  Benaiah  died.  Then  »  fell  I 
down  upon  my  face,  and  cried  with 
a  load  voice,  and  said,  Ah  TiOrd 
(JoD !  wilt  thou  make  a  full  end  of 
the  remnant  of  Israel  ? 

14  Again  the  word  of  tlic  Lord 
came  unto  mo,  saying, 

15  Son  of  man,  thy  brethren,  even 
thy  brethren,  the  men  of  thy  kin- 
dred, and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
wholly,  arc  they  unto  whom  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  have  said. 
Get  you  far  from  the  Lord  :  unto 
us  is  this  land  given  in  possession. 

16  Therefore  say,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  Although  I  have 
cast  them  far  oft'  among  the  hea- 
then, and  although  I  have  scatter-  - 


CHAPTER  XIL 

Before  Before 

CHRIST      CIiaiST 

594.  S'M. 


nch.  3.  12, 
14.  &  8.  3. 
ver.  21. 
b  ch.  10.  19. 
e  Sle  ch.  8. 
16. 


II  Or,  It  is 

not  for  us  to 
build  housci 


d  ch. 

12.  22, 

27.  2 

Pet.  3. 

4. 

eSee 

Jnr.  1. 

13.  c 

1.  24.  3, 

&>% 

f  ch. 

2.  2.  & 

3.  21. 

g-ch. 

7.23. 

%22 

3,4. 

It  ch.  5.  8. 

!  2  Kiiijs  to. 
19,20,21. 
Jer.  39.  6.  & 
52.  10. 
m  I  Kings  8. 
65.  2  Kin^s 
14.  25. 
11  Ps.  9.  16. 
ch.  6.  7.  & 

13.  9,  14,  21, 
23. 

0  See  ver.  3. 
p  ver.  10. 
\  Or,  Schick 
hare  not 
walked. 
q  Lev.  18.  3, 
21,  &c. 
Dcut.  12.  SO, 
31.  ch.  8.  IJ, 

14,  16. 

r  ver.  1. 
Acts  5.  5. 
s  ch.  y.  8. 


t  Ps.  90.  I. 

&-  91.  9.  \i. 

8.  14. 

u  Jer.  24.  5. 

ch.23.  25.  & 

34.  13.  &.3d. 

24, 


y  Jer.  S?.  33. 
.-.h.  36.  26, 
27.  See 
Zeph.3.9. 
■/,  Ps.  SI.  10. 
Jer.  31.  ZZ. 
&  32.  39. 
ch.  18.  31. 
aZech.7.12. 
bPs.  105.45. 
c  Jer.  24.  7. 
ch.  14.  II. 
&  36.  28.  & 
37.  27. 
d  ch.  0.  10. 
&  22.  31. 


e  ch. 
&  10. 


fch.8.  4.  & 

9.3.  &  10.4, 

18.  &,  43.  4. 

g-  See  Zcch. 

14.4. 

li  ch.  43.  2. 

i  ch.  8.  3. 


a  ch,  2.  3.  6, 
7,  8.  &  3.  26, 
27. 

b  Is.  6.  9.  &, 
42.  20.  Jer. 
5.  21.  Malt. 
1.3.  13,  14. 
c  ch.  2.  5. 
11  Or,  instru- 
ments. 


t  Heb.  as  the 
goings  forth 
of  captivity. 
t  Heb.  Dig 
for  thee. 


God's  glory  leaveth  the  city 
ed  them  among  the  countries,  t  yet 
will  I  be  to  them  as  a  little  sanc- 
tuary in  the  countries  where  they 
shall  come. 

17  Therefore  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  u  I  will  even  gather 
you  from  the  people,  and  assemble 
you  out  of  the  countries  where  ye 
nave  been  scattered,  and  1  will  give 
you  the  land  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  shall  come  thither, 
and  X  they  shall  take  away  all  tho 
detestable  things  thereof,  and  all 
tho  abominations  thereof  from 
L'lence. 

19  And  y  I  will  give  them  onn 
heart,  and  I  will  put  z  a  new  spirit 
within  you  ;  and  I  will  take  a  the 
stony  heart  out  of  their  flesh,  and 
will  give  them  a  heart  of  flesh  : 

20  t>That  they  may  walk  in  my 
statutes,  and  keep  mine  ordinances, 
and  do  them  :  c  and  they  shall  be 
my  people,  and  I  will  be  their  God, 

21  But  as  for  them  whose  heart 
walketh  after  the  heart  of  their 
detestable  things  and  their  abomi- 
nations, d  I  will  recompense  their 
way  upon  their  own  heads,  saith 
the  Ijord  God. 

22  ir  Then  did  the  chcvubims  e  lia 
up  their  wings,  and  tho  wheels  be- 
side them  ;  and  the  glory  of  the  God 
of  Israel  luas  over  them  above. 

23  And  1  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
\vent  up  from  the  midst  of  the 
city,  and  stood  s  upon  the  moun- 
tain h  which  is  on  tho  east  side  of 
the  city. 

2-1  It  Afterwards  >  the  spirit  took 
me  up,  and  brought  me  in  a  vision 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  into  Chaldea, 
to  them  of  the  captivity.  So  tho 
vis'on  that  I  had  seen  went  up  from 
me. 

25  Then  I  spake  unto  them  of  the 
captivity  all  the  things  that  tlie 
Lord  had  shewed  me. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

I  Thetype  of  EzeHel's  removing.  8  It 
shewed  the  cnpiiniy  of  Zedekiah.  17 
Kzekief-i  trembling  shciceth  the  Jews^ 
desolation.  21  The  Jews''  presumptu- 
ous proverb  is  reproved.  26  The  speedi- 
ncss  of  the  visio?i. 

'T'HE  word  of  the  Lord  also  came 
-*-    unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  thou  dwellest  in 
the  midst  of  a  a  rebellious  house, 
which  t>  have  eyes  to  see,  and  see 
not;  they  have  ears  to  hear,  and 
hear  not :  c  for  they  are  a  rebellious 
house. 

3  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man, 
prepare  thee  ||  stuflT  for  removing, 
and  remove  by  day  in  their  sight ; 
and  thou  shalt  remove  from  thy 
place  to  another  place  in  their 
sight;  it  may  be  they  will  consi- 
der, though  "they  be  a  rebeflioua 
house. 

4  Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth  thy 
stuff  by  day  in  their  sight,  as  etufr 
for  removing :  and  thou  shalt  go 
forth  at  even  in  their  sight,  f  as  they 
that  go  forth  into  captivity. 

5  f  Dig  thou  through  the  wall  in 
their  sight,  and  carry  out  thereby. 

6  In  their  sight  shalt  thou  bear 

659 


Zedekiah''s  captivity  typified, 
it  upon  thy  shoulders,  and  carry  it 
forth  in  the  twilight :  thou  shalt 
cover  thy  face,  that  thou  see  not  the 
ground  :  d  for  I  have  set  thee  for  a 
sign  unto  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  I  did  so  as  I  was  com- 
manded :  I  brought  forth  my  stuff 
by  day,  as  stuff  for  captivity,  and  in 
the  even  1  f  digged  through  the 
wall  with  my  hand  ;  I  brought  it 
forth  in  the  twihght,  and  I  bare  it 
upon  my  shoulder  in  their  sight. 

8  IT  And  in  the  morning  came 
the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  me, 
saying, 

9  Son  of  man,  hath  not  the  house 
of  Israel,  e  the  rebellious  house, 
said  unto  thee,  f  What  doest  thou  7 

10  Say  thou  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  This  S  bur- 
den concemeth  the  prince  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  the  house  of  Israel  that 
are  among  them. 

11  Say,  h  I  am  your  sign  :  like  as 
I  have  done,  so  shall  it  be  done  un- 
to them  :  t '  they  shall  remove  and 
go  into  captivity. 

12  And  t  the  prince  that  is  among 
them  shall  bear  upon  his  shoulder 
in  the  twilight,  and  shall  go  forth  : 
they  shall  dig  through  the  wall  to 
carry  out  thereby :  he  shall  cover 
his  face,  that  he  see  not  the  ground 
with  his  eyes. 

13  My  1  net  also  will  I  spread 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  be  taken  in 
my  snare  :  and  m  I  will  bring  him 
to  Babylon  to  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans, yet  shall  he  not  see  it, 
though  he  shall  die  there. 

14  And  o  I  will  scatter  toward 
every  wind  all  that  are  about  him 
To  help  him,  and  all  his  bands ; 
and  o  I  will  draw  out  the  sword 
after  them. 

15  p  And  they  shalt  know  that  I 
avi  the  Lord,  vvhen  I  shall  scatter 
them  among  the  nations,  and  dis- 
perse them  m  the  countries. 

16  q  But  I  will  leave  f  a  few  men 
of  them  from  the  sword,  from  the 
famine,  and  from  the  pestilence ; 
that  they  may  declare  all  their  abo- 
minations among  the  heathen  whi- 
ther they  come;  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

17  U  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  r  eat  thy  bread 
with  quaking,  and  drink  thy  water 
with  trembhng  and  with  careful- 
ness ; 

19  And  say  unto  the  people  of 
the  land,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and 
of  the  land  of  Israel ;  They  shall  eat 
their  bread  with  carefulness,  and 
drink  their  water  with  astonish- 
ment, that  her  land  may  ^be  deso- 
late from  t  all  that  is  therein,  t  be- 
cause of  the  violence  of  all  them 
that  dwell  therein. 

20  And  the  cities  that  are  inha- 
bited shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the 
land  shall  be  desolate  ;  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

21  ir  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  Baying, 


EZEKIEL. 

Before 
CHRIST 

69-1. 


tHeb. 
digged/or 


e  ch.  2.  5. 
fch.  17.  12. 
&  24.  19. 
g-Mal.  1.  1. 


t  Heb.  hy  re- 
moving go 
into  capti- 
vity. 

i  2  Kings  25, 
4,  5,  7. 
k  Jer.  39.  4. 


1  Job  19.  6. 
Lam.  I.  13. 
Jer.  52.  9. 
ch.  17.  20. 
m  2  Kings 
25.  7.  Jer. 
52.  11.   ch. 
17.  16. 
n  2  Kins-s 
25.  4,  5."ch. 
5.  10. 
och.  5.  2, 12. 

p  Ps.  9.  16. 
ch.  6.  7,  14. 
&  11.  10. 
ver.  16,  20. 

q  ch.  6.  8,  9, 

10. 

t  Heb.  men 

of  number. 


sZech.  7.  14. 

t  Heb.  the 

fulness 

thereof, 

I  Ps.  107.  34. 


u  ver.  27. 
ch.  11.  3. 
Amos  6.  3. 
2  Pet.  3.  4. 


X  Joel  2.  1. 
Zeph.  1.  14. 


y  ch.  13.  23. 
z  Lam.  2.  14. 


a  Is.  55.  11. 
ver.  28.  Dan, 
9.  12.  Luke 
21.  33. 


b  ver.  22. 
c  2  Pet.  3.  4. 

d  ver.  23, 25. 


aver.  17. 

t  Heb.  them. 

that  are 

prophets  out 

of  their  own 

hearts. 

b  Jer.  14.  14. 

&  23.  16,  26. 

t  Heb.  malk 

after. 

II  Or,  and 

things 

which  t?tey 

have  not 

seen. 

c  Cant.  2.15. 

a  Ps.  106.  23, 

30.  ch.  22. 

30. 

II  Or, 

breaches. 

t  Heb. 

hedged  the 

hedge. 

e  ver.  23.  ch. 

12.24.  &22. 


1  Or,  secret, 
or,  councU. 
f  Ezra  2.  59, 
62.  Neh.  7. 
5.  Ps.  G9.  28. 
e  ch.  20.  38. 


False  prophets  reproved. 

22  Son  of  man,  what  is  that  pro- 
verb that  ye  have  in  the  land  ot  Is- 
rael, saying,  "  The  days  are  pro- 
longed, and  every  vision  faileth  1 

£«  Tell  them  therefore,  Thus 
saitli  the  Lord  God;  I  will  make 
this  proverb  to  cease,  and  they 
shall  no  more  use  it  as  a  proverb  in 
Israel  ;  but  say  unto  them,  «  The 
days  are  at  hand,  and  the  effect  of 
every  vision. 

24  For  y  there  shall  be  no  more 
any  z  vain  vision  nor  flattering  di- 
vination within  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  For  I  am  the  Lord  :  I  will 
speak,  and  ^  the  word  that  I  shall 
speak  shall  come  to  pass  ;  it  shall 
be  no  more  prolonged  :  for  in  your 
days,  O  rebellious  house,  will  I  say 
the  word,  and  will  perform  it,  saitn 
the  Lord  God. 

26  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying, 

27  l)  Son  of  man,  behold,  they  of 
the  house  of  Israel  say.  The  vision 
that  he  seeth  is  c  for  many  days  to 
come,  and  he  prophcsieth  ot  the 
times  that  are  far  off. 

28  d  Therefore  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  There 
shall  none  of  my  words  be  prolong- 
ed any  more,  but  the  word  which  I 
have  spoken  shall  be  done,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  xm. 

I  The  reproof  of  lying  prophets,  10  and 
their  untempcred  mortar.  17  Of  pro- 
phetesses aj:d  their  pillows. 

\  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
-'^  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
the  prophets  of  Israel  that  prophe- 
sy, and  say  thou  unto  ^  t  them  that 
prophesy  out  of  their  own  ^  hearts, 
Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Wo  unto  the  foolish  prophets,  that 
t  follow  their  own  spirit,  ||  and 
have  seen  nothing  ! 

4  O  Israel,  thy  prophets  are  =  like 
the  foxes  in  the  deserts. 

5  Ye  <1  have  not  gone  up  into  the 

II  gaps,  neither  t  made  up  the  hedge 
for  the  house  of  Israel  to  stand  in 
the  battle  in  the  day  of  the  Lord. 

6  «  They  have  seen  vanity  and 
lying  divination,  saying.  The  Lord 
saith  :  and  the  Lord  hath  not  sent 
them  :  and  they  have  made  others 
to  hope  that  they  would  confirm  the 
word. 

7  Have  ye  not  seen  a  vain  vision, 
and  have  ye  not  spoken  a  lying  di- 
vination, whereas  ye  say.  The  Lord 
saith  it,  albeit  1  have  not  spo- 
ken ? 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  ye  have  spoken 
vanity,  and  seen  lies:,  therefore,  be- 
hold, I  am  against  you,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

9  And  my  hand  shall  be  upon 
the  prophets  that  see  vanity,  and 
that  divine  lies :  they  shall  not  be 
in  the  ||  assembly  of  my  people, 
f  neither  shall  they  be  written  in 
the  writing  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
S  neither  shall  they  enter  into  the 

6(30 


Fklse  prophetesses  reproved. 

land  of  Israel ;  h  and  ye  shall  know 

that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

10  TT  Because,  even  because  they 
havo  seduced   my   people,   saying 

'  Peace  ;  and  there  was  no  peace  ; 
and  one  built  up  ||  a  wall,  and  lo 
others  k  daubed  it  with  untempered 
mortar  : 

11  Say  unto  them  which  daub  it 
with  untempered  mortar,  that  it 
filiall  fall :  1  there  shall  be  an  over 
flowing  shower :  and  ye,  O  great 
hailstones,  shall  fall ;  and  a  stormy 
wind  shall  rend  it. 

12  Lo,  when  the  wall  is  fallen, 
shall  it  not  be  said  unto  you, 
Where  is  the  daubing  wherewith 
ye  have  daubed  it  ? 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  I  will  even  rend  it  with  a 
stormy  wind  in  my  fury  ;  and  there 
shall  be  an  overflowing;  shower  in 
mine  anger,  and  great  hailstones  in 
my  fury  to  consume  it. 

14  So  will  I  break  down  the  wall 
that  ye  have  daubed  with  untem- 
pered mortar,  and  bring  it  down  to 
the  ground,  so  that  the  foundation 
thereof  shall  be  discovered,  and  it 
shall  fall,  and  ye  shall  be  consumed 
in  the  midst  thereof:  m  and  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

15  Thus  will  I  accomplish  my 
wrath  upon  the  wall,  and  upon 
them  that  have  daubed  it  with  un- 
tempered mortar,  and  will  say  unto 
you,  The  wall  is  no  more,  neither 
they  that  daubed  it ; 

16  To  icit,  the  prophets  of  Israel 
which  prophesy  concerning  Jeru- 
salem, and  which  "  see  visions  of 
peace  for  her,  and  there  is  no  peace, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  ir  Likewise,  thou  son  of  man, 
o  set  thy  face  against  the  daughters 
of  thy  people,  P  which  prophesy  out 
of  their  own  heart ;  and  prophesy 
thou  against  them, 

18  And  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Wo  to  the  women  that  sew 
pillows  to  all  II  arm-holes,  and  make 
kerchiefs  upon  the  head  of  every 
stature  to  hunt  souls !  Will  ye 
q  hunt  the  souls  of  my  people,  and 
will  ye  save  the  souls  alive  Uiat 
come  unto  you  ? 

19  And  will  ye  pollute  me  among 
ray  people  r  for  handfuls  of  barley 
and  for  pieces  of  bread,  to  slay  the 
Bouls  that  should  not  die,  and  fo 
save  the  souls  alive  that  should  not 
live,  by  your  lying  to  my  people 
that  hear  your  lies  ? 

20  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  am  against  your 
pillows,  wherewith  ye  there  hunt 
the  souls  II  to  make  them  fly,  and  I 
will  tear  them  from  your  arms,  and 
will  let  the  souls  go,  even  the  souls 
that  ye  hunt  to  make  them  fly. 

21  Your  kerchiefs  also  will  I  tear, 
and  deliver  my  people  out  of  your 
hand,  and  they  shall  be  no  more  in 
your  hand  to  be  hunted  ;  »  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  lies  ye  have 
made  the  heart  of  the  righteous 
sad,  whom  I  have  not  made  sad ; 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


I        Before 
CHRIST 
594. 


h  ch.  11.  10, 

12. 

i  Jer.  6.  14. 

II  Or,  a.  ' 
slight  roall. 
k  ch.  22.  28. 


Ich. 


''2. 


m  ver.  9,  21, 
23.  ch.  14.  8. 


n  Jer.  6.  14. 
vfe  28.  9. 


och.  20.  . 
&;21.2. 
p  ver.  2. 


II  Or,  elbows. 
q  2  Pet.  2.  11. 


II  Or,  into 
gardens. 


t  Jer.  23.   U. 
:i  Or,  that  I 
ihoiild  save 
his  life. 
t  Heb.  by 
quickening 
him. 

u  ver.  6,  &c. 
ch.  12.  24. 
Mic.  3.  6. 
X  ver.  9.  ch. 
14.8.  &  IS. 
7. 


cir.  StM. 
ach.8.  1.  &, 
20.  1.  &  33. 
31. 


b  ch.  7.  19. 
ver.  4,  7. 
c  2  Kings  3. 
13. 


d  Lev.  17.  10. 
&  2IJ.  3,  5,  6. 
Jer.  44.  U. 
ch.  15.  7. 

Num.  26. 
10.  Deut.  28. 
37.  ch.  5.  15. 
(ch.  6.  7. 


^  .  King's  22, 
23.  Job  12. 
Jer.  4. 
10.  2  Thess. 


God's  irrevocable  judgments. 
and  I  strengthened  the  hands  of  the 
wicked,  that  he  should  not  return 
from  his  wicked  way,  ||  f  by  promis- 
ing him  life  ; 

23  Therefore  "  ye  shall  see  no 
more  vanity,  nor  divine  divinations  : 
for  I  will  dehver  my  people  out  of 
your  hand  :  x  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God  ansicercth  idolaters  according  to 
their  own.  heart.  6  They  are  exhorted 
to  repent,  for  fear  of  Judgments,  by 
means  of  seduced  prophets.  12  God's 
irrevocable  sentence  of  famine,  15  of 
noiso7ne  beasts,  \7  of  the  sword,  19  and 
of  pestilence.  22  ^  remnant  shall  be 
reserved  for  example  of  others. 

'■pHEN  a  came  certain  of  the  el- 
-*-  ders  of  Israel  unto  me,  and  sat 
before  me. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

3  Son  of  man,  these  men  have 
set  up  their  idols  in  their  heart, 
and  put  b  the  stumbling-block  of 
their  iniquity  before  their  face : 
c  should  I  be  inquired  of  at  all  by 
them  ? 

4  Therefore  speak  unto  them, 
and  say  unto  them.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Every  man  of  the 
house  of  Israel  that  setteth  up  his 
idols  in  his  heart,  and  putteth  the 
stumbling-block  of  his  iniquity  be- 
fore his  face,  and  cometh  to  the  pro- 
phet ;  I  the  Lord  will  answer  him 
that  Cometh  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  his  idols  ; 

5  That  I  may  take  the  house  of 
Israel  in  their  own  heart,  because 
they  are  all  estranged  from  mo 
through  their  idols. 

6  IT  Therefore  say  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Repent,  and  turn  ||  yourselves 
from  your  idols ;  and  turn  away 
your  faces  from  all  your  abomina- 
tions. 

7  For  every  one  of  the  house  of 
Israel,  or  of  the  stranger  that  so- 
iourneth  in  Israel,  which  separateth 
himself  from  mc,  and  setteth  up  his 
idols  in  his  heart,  and  putteth  the 
stumbling-block  of  his  iniquity  be- 
fore his  face,  and  cometh  to  a  pro- 
phet to  inquire  of  him  concerning 
me  ;  I  the  Lord  will  answer  him 
by  myself: 

8  And  d  I  will  set  my  face  against 
that   man,    and   will    make   him  a 

sign  and  a  proverb,  and  I  will  cut 
him  off  from  the  midst  of  my  peo- 
ple ;  <"and  ye  shall  know  that  I  a;n 
the  Lord. 

And  if  the  prophet  be  deceived 
when  he  hath  spoken  a  thing,  I  the 
Lord  &  have  deceived  that  prophet, 
and  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
him,  and  will  destroy  him  from  the 
midst  of  my  people  Israel. 

10  And  they  shall  bear  the  pun- 
ishment of  their  iniquity  :  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  prophet  shall  be  even 

the  punishment  of  him  that  seek- 
eth  unto  him  ; 

11  That  the  house  of  Israel  ma^ 
go  no  more  astray  from  me,  nei- 
ther bo  polluted  any  more  with  all 

661 


j5  remnant  reserved. 
their  transgressions ;  '  but  that  they 
may  be  my  people,   and  I  may  be 
their  God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

12  'I  Tlie  word  of  the  Loud  came 
again  to  me,  saying, 

13  Son  of  man,  wlien  the  land 
sinneth  against  me  by  trespassing 
grievously,  then  will  I  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  it,  and  will  break 
the  t  staff  of  the  bread  thereof,  and 
will  send  famine  upon  it,  and  will 
cut  ofl"man  and  beast  from  it : 

14  1  Though  these  three  men, 
Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job,  were  in  it, 
they  should  deliver  but  their  own 
eouls  m  by  their  righteousness,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

15  ir  If  I  cause  "  noisome  boasts 
to  pass  through  the  land,  and  they 
II  spoil  it,  so  that  it  be  desolate,  that 
no  man  may  pass  through  because 
of  the  beasts  : 

16  o  Though  these  three  men  icere 
t  in  it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
they  shall  deliver  neither  sons  nor 
daughters ;  they  only  shall  be  de- 
livered, but  the  land  shall  be  deso- 
late. 

17  IT  Or  ?/  p  I  bring  a  sword  upon 
that  land,  and  say.  Sword,  go 
tlirough  the  land ;  so  that  I  q  cut 
off  man  and  beast  from  it : 

18  r  Though  these  three  men 
were  in  it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  they  shall  deliver  neither  sons 
nor  daughters,  but  they  only  shall 
be  delivered  themselves. 

19  ir  Or  if  I  send  s  a  pestilence 
into  that  land,  and  t  pour  out  my 
fury  upon  it  in  blood,  to  cut  on 
from  it  man  and  beast : 

20  1  Though  Noah,  Daniel,  and 
Job,  were  in  it,  as  1  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  they  shall  deliver  nei- 
ther son  nor  daughter ;  they  shall 
but  deliver  their  own  souls  by  their 
righteousness. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
II  How  much  more  when  "  I  send 
my  four  sore  judgments  upon  Jeru- 
salem, the  sword,  and  the  famine, 
and  the  noisome  beast,  and  the  pes- 
tilence, to  cut  off  from  it  man  and 
boast  ? 

22  TF  y  Yet,  behold,  therein  shall 
be  left  a  remnant  that  shall  be 
brought  forth,  both  sons  and  daugh- 
ters :  behold,  they  shall  come  forth 
unto  you,  and  ^-ye  shall  see  their 
way  and  their  doings  :  and  ye  shall 
be  comforted  concerning  the  evil 
that  I  have  brought  upon  Jerusa- 
lem, even  concerning  all  that  I  have 
brought  upon  it. 

23  And  they  shall  comfort  you, 
when  ye  see  their  ways  and  their 
doings ;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
have  not  done  *  without  cause  all 
that  I  have  done  in  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  By  the  unfitness  of  the  vine  branch/or 
any  work,  6  is  shewed  the  rejection  of 
Jerusalem. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
-^  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  What  is  the  vine- 
tree  mure  than  any  tree,  or  than  a 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  694. 


k  Lev.  26.26. 
Is.  3.  l.ch.4, 
16.  &.  5.  16. 
IJer.  l.S.  1. 
ver.  16,  IS, 
20.  .See  Jer. 
7.  16.  &,  U. 
H.  &!.IA.  11. 
mProv.  11. 
4. 

n  Lev.  26.22 
ch.  5.  17. 
ii  Or,  be- 
reave. 

over.  14,  18 

t  Heb.  in  the 
mldsL  of  it 


p  Lev.  26.25, 
ch.  5.  12.  & 
2I.3,4.&23, 
8.  &. •53.21. 
q  ch.  25.  13. 
Zeph.  I.  3. 
r  ver.  U. 


i  2  Sam.  21. 

1.5.  ch.  38. 

22. 

t  ch.  7.  8. 


I  Or 

when. 


6.  17. 

27. 


ych.6.  8. 


a  Jer.  22. 
9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  594. 


t  Heb.  W; 
it  prosper 


bLev.  17.10 

14.  8. 
c  Is.  24.  18. 
d  ch.  6.  7.  & 
7.  4.  &,  11. 
10.  «L  20.  S8 
42,  44. 

Heb.  tres- 
passed a 
tresspass. 


ach.20.4.&. 
22.  2.  &  33. 

7,  8,  9. 

tlleb.  cut- 
ting out,  or, 
habitation. 
bch.  21.  30. 
c  ver.  45. 
d  Hos.  2.  3. 


«  Or,  nhen  J 
looked  upon 


3  Or,troddcn 
underfoot. 


e  Ex.  1.  7. 
t  Heb.  made 
thee  a  mil- 
lion. 

t  Heb.  orna- 
ment of  or- 
naments. 


The  rejection  of  Jerusalem. 
branch  which  is  among  the  trees  of 
the  forest  7 

3  Shall  wood  be  taken  thereof  to 
do  any  work "?  or  will  men  take  a 
pin  of  it  to  hang  any  vessel  thereon  1 

4  Behold,  ait  is  cast  into  the  fire 
for  fuel ;  the  fire  devoureth  both 
the  ends  of  it,  and  the  midst  of 
it  is  burned,  f  Is  it  meet  for  any 
work  1 

5  Behold,  when  it  was  whole,  it 
was  t  meet  for  no  work  :  how  much 
less  shall  it  be  meet  yet  for  any 
work,  when  the  fire  hath  devoured 
it,  and  it  is  burned  ? 

6  ir  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  As  the  vine-tree  among  the 
trees  of  the  forest,  which  I  have 
given  to  the  fire  for  fuel,  so  will  I 
give  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

7  And  b  I  will  set  my  face  against 
them  ;  c  they  shall  go  out  from  one 
fire,  and  another  fire  shall  devour 
them  ;  ^  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  I  set  my  face 
against  them. 

8  And  I  will  make  the  land  de- 
solate, because  they  have  f  com- 
mitted a  trespass,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Under  the  similitude  of  a  wretched  in- 
fant  is  shewed  the  jiatural  stateof  Jeru- 
salem. 6  God^s  extraordinary  love  to- 
wards her.  15  Her  monstrous  whore- 
dom. 35  Her  grievous  judgme7it.  44  Her 
sin,  matching  her  mother,  and  exceeding 
her  sisters,  Sodom  and  Samaria,  call- 
tth  for  judgments.  CO  Mercy  is  pro- 
viised  her  in  the  end. 

A  GAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
■^  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  a  cause  Jerusalem 
to  know  her  abominations, 

3  And  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  unto  Jerusalem ;  Thy  t  birth 
f'  and  thy  nativity  is  of  the  land  of 
Canaan  ;  c  thy  father  was  an  Amor- 
ite,  and  thy  mother  a  Ilittite. 

4  And  as  for  thy  nativity,  d  in 
the  day  thou  wast  born  thy  navel 
was  not  cut,  neither  wast  thou 
washed  in  water  ||  to  supple  thee  ; 
thou  wast  not  salted  at  all,  nor 
swaddled  at  all. 

5  None  eye  pitied  thee,  to  do 
any  of  these  unto  thee,  to  have 
compassion  upon  thee ;  but  thou 
wast  cast  out  in  the  open  field,  to 
the  loathing  of  thy  person,  in  the  day 
that  thou  wast  born. 

6  H  And  when  I  passed  by  thee, 
and  saw  thee  ||  polluted  in  thine 
own  blood,  I  said  unto  thee  whe7i 
thou  wast  in  thy  blood,  Live  ;  yea, 
I  said  unto  thee  when  thou  wast  in 
thy  blood,  Live. 

7  e  I  have  t  caused  thee  to  multi- 
ply as  the  bud  of  the  field,  and  thou 
hast  increased  and  waxen  great, 
and  thou  art  come  to  t  excellent 
ornaments  :  thy  brea.sts  are  fashion- 
ed, and  thy  hair  is  grown,  whereas 
thou  wast  naked  and  bare. 

8  Now  when  I  passed  by  thee, 
and  looked  upon  thee,  behold,  thy 
time  was  the  time  of  love  ;  f  and  I 
spread  my  skirt  over  thee,  and  co- 
vered thy  nakedness  :  yea,  I  aware 

662 


T%e  whoredoms  of  Jerusalem, 
onto  thee,  and  entered  into  a  co- 
venant with   thee,   saith  the  Lord 
God,  and  s  thou  hecamest  mine. 

9  Then  washed  I  thee  with  wa- 
ter ;  yea,  I  thoroughly  washed  a%yay 
thy  f  blood  from  thee,  and  I  anoint- 
ed thee  with  oil. 

10  I  clothed  thee  also  with  broi- 
dered  work,  and  shod  thee  with 
badgers'  skin,  and  I  girded  thee 
about  with  fine  linen,  and  1  covered 
thee  with  silk. 

11  I  decked  thee  also  with  orna- 
ments, and  I  ^  put  bracelets  upon 
thy  hands,  i  and  a  chain  on  thy 
neck. 

12  And  I  put  a  jewel  on  thy 
t  forehead,  and  ear-rings  in  thine 
cars,  and  a  beautiful  crown  upon 
thy  head. 

13  Thus  wast  thou  decked  with 
gold  and  silver  ;  and  thy  raiment 
was  of  fine  linen,  and  silk,  and 
broidered  work  ;  k  thou  didst  eat 
fine  flour,  and  honey,  and  oil ;  and 
thou  wast  exceeding  1  beautiful, 
and  thou  didst  prosper  into  a  king- 
dom. 

14  And  m  thy  renown  went  forth 
among  the  heathen  for  thy  beauty  : 
for  it  was  perfect  through  my  come- 
liness, which  I  had  put  upon  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  IT  °  But  thou  didst  trust  in 
thine  own  beauty,  o  and  playedst 
t!ie  harlot  because  of  thy  renown, 
and  pourcdst  out  thy  fornications 
on  every  one  that  passed  by  ;  his 
it  was. 

16  P  And  of  thy  garments  thou 
didst  take,  and  deckedst  thy  high 
places  with  divers  colours,  and 
playedst  the  harlot  thereupon  :  t/ie 
tike  things  shall  not  come,  neither 
shall  it  be  so. 

17  Thou  hast  also  taken  thy  fair 
jewels  of  my  gold  and  of  my  sil- 
ver, which  I  had  given  thee,  and 
madest  to  thyself  images  t  of  men, 
and  didst  commit  whoredom  with 
them. 

18  And  tookest  thy  broidered  gar- 
ments, and  coveredst  them  :  and 
thou  hast  set  mine  oil  and  mine 
incense  before  them. 

19  q  My  meat  also  which  I  gave 
thee,  fine  flour,  and  oil,  and  honey, 
wherewith  I  fed  thee,  thou  hast 
oven  set  it  before  them  for  f  a  sweet 
savour :  and  Urns  it  was,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

20  r  Moreover,  thou  hast  taken 
thy  sons  and  thy  daughters,  whom 
thou  hast  borne  unto  me,  and  these 
hast  thou  sacrificed  unto  them  f  to 
be  devoured.  Is  this  of  thy  whore- 
doms a  small  matter, 

21  That  thou  hast  slain  my  chil 
dien,  and  delivered  them  to  cause 
them  to  pass  through  the  fre  for 
themi 

22  And  in  all  thino  abominations 
and  thy  whoredoms  thou  hast  not 
remembered  the  days  of  thy 
•  youth,  t  when  thou  wast  uaked 
and  bare,  and  wast  polluted  in  thy 
blood. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  all 


CHAPTER  XVL 

Before 


Before 
CHRIST 

5J4. 


ff  Ex.  19.  6. 
Jer.  2.  2. 
tHeb. 
bloods. 


h  Gen.  24. 
22,  47. 
Prov.  1.  9. 


tHab.  nose  ; 
See  Is.  3.  21. 


k  Deut.  32. 
13,  14. 
1  P».  48.  2. 


n  See  Deut. 
32.  15.  Jer. 

7.  4.  Mic.  3. 
II. 

ols.  1.2I.& 
57.  8.  Jer.  2. 
20.  &,  3.  2,  6, 
20.  ch.  23.  3, 

8,  11,  12. 
Hos.  1.  2. 

p  2  Kin.  23. 
7.  ch.  7.  20. 
Ho3.  2.  8. 


q  Ho3.  2.  8. 


tHeb.  a  ea- 
vour  of  rest. 

r  2  Kin.  16. 
3.  Ps.  106. 
37,38.  Is.  57. 
5.  Jer.  7.  31. 
&32.  35.C1). 
20.  26.  &  23. 
37. 

t  Heb.  to 
devour. 


s  Jer.  2.  2. 
ver.  43,  60. 
Hos.  11.  1. 
tver.  4,  5,  6 


CHRIST 

594. 


Or,  brothel 

ou.^e. 

Is.  57.  5,  7. 
Jer.  2.  20.  & 
3.  2. 
y  Prov.  9. 14. 


ch.  8.  10, 
14.  &,  20.  7, 
8.  &  23.  19, 
"   21. 


a2Chr.  28. 
18,  19.  ver. 
57. 

j(  Or,  cities. 
b2Kin.  16. 
10.  2  Cir. 
28.  23.  Jer. 
2.  18,  36.  ch. 
23.  12,  &c. 


c  ch.  23.  14, 

&c. 


Or,  In  thy 
daughters  is 
thine,  Vc. 
d  ver.  24,  39. 


Is.  SO.  3. 
Hos.  8.  0. 
Heb. 

bribcst. 


f  ver.  20. 
Jer.  2.  34. 


if  Jer.  13.  22, 
25.  Lam.  1.8. 
ch.  23.9,  10, 
22,  29.  Hos. 
2.  10.&-8.10. 
Nah.  3.  5. 


Heb.  with 
judgmtnts 


and  grievous  Judgments. 
thy  wickedness,  (wo,  wo  unto  thee  ! 
saith  the  Lord  God,) 

24  That  "  thou  hast  also  built 
unto  thee  an  ||  eminent  place,  and 
"  hast  made  thee  a  high  place  in 
every  street. 

25  Thou  hast  built  thy  high 
place  y  at  every  head  of  the  way, 
and  hast  made  thy  beauty  to  be  ab- 
horred, and  hast  opened  thy  feet  to 
every  one  that  passed  by,  and  mul- 
tiplied thy  whoredoms. 

26  Thou  hast  also  committed  for- 
nication with  z  the  Egyptians  thy 
neighbours,  great  of  flesh  ;  and  hast 
increased  thy  whoredoms,  to  pro- 
voke mc  to  anger. 

27  Behold,  therefore  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hand  over  thee, 
and  have  diminished  thine  ordinary 
food,  and  delivered  thee  unto  the 
will  of  them  that  hate  thee,  ^  the 
II  daughters  of  the  Philistines,  which 
are  ashamed  of  thy  lewd  way. 

28  L)  Thou  hast  played  the  whore 
also  with  the  Assyrians,  because 
thou  wast  unsatiable  ;  yea,  thou 
hast  played  the  harlot  with  them, 
and  yet  couldest  not  be  satisfied. 

29  Thou  hast,  moreover,  multi- 
plied thy  fornication  in  the  land  of 
Canaan  c  unto  Chaldea ;  and  yet 
thou  wast  not  satisfied  herewith. 

30  How  weak  is  thy  heart,  saitli 
the  Lord  God,  seeing  thou  doest  all 
these  things,  the  work  of  an  im- 
perious, who'lsh  woman ; 

31  II  In  that  d  thou  buildest  thine 
eminent  place  in  the  head  of  every 
way,  and  makest  thy  high  place 
in  every  street ;  and  hast  not  been 
as  a  harlot,  in  that  thou  scornest 
hire  ; 

32  But  as  a  wife  that  committeth 
adulter!^,  which  taketh  strangers  in- 
stead of  her  husband ! 

33  They  give  gifts  to  all  whores  : 
but  e  thou  givest  thy  gifts  to  all  thy 
lovers,  and  f  hirest  them,  that  they 
may  come  unto  thee  on  every  side 
for  thy  whoredom. 

34  And  the  contrary  in  in  thee 
from  other  women  in  thy  whore- 
doms, whereas  none  followeth  thee 
to  commit  whoredom.s  :  and  in  that 
thou  givest  a  reward,  and  no  re- 
ward IS  given  unto  thee  ;  therefore 
thou  art  contrary. 

35  11  Wherefore,  O  harlot,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  : 

3G  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  thy  filthiness  was  poured 
out,  and  thy  nakedness  discovered 
through  thy  whoredoms  with  thy 
lovers,  and  with  all  the  idols  of  thy 
abominations,  and  by  ("the  blood  of 
thy  children,  which  thou  didst  give 
unto  them  ; 

37  Behold,  therefore,  g- 1  will  ga- 
ther all  thy  lovers,  with  whom  thou 
hast  taken  pleasure,  and  all  them 
that  thou  hast  loved,  with  all  them, 
that  thou  hast  hated ;  I  will  even 
gather  them  round  about  against 
thee,  and  will  discover  thy  naked- 
ness unto  them,  that  they  may  see 
all  thy  nakedness. 

38  And  I  will  iudge  thee,  tw 


Jerusalem's  sin. 

b  women  that  break  wedlock  and 
'  shed  blood  are  judged  ;  and  I  will 
give  tliee  blood  in  fury  and  jea- 
lousy. 

39  And  I  will  also  give  thee  into 
their  hand,  and  they  shall  throw 
down  k  thine  eminent  place,  and 
shall  break  down  thy  high  places  : 
1  they  shall  strip  thee  also  of  thy 
clothes,  ami  shall  take  t  tliv  fair 
jewels,  and  leave  thee  naked  and 
bare. 

40  m  They  shall  also  bring  up  a 
company  against  thee,  "  and  they 
pliall  stone  thee  with  stones,  and 
thrust  thee  through  with  their 
swords. 

41  And  they  shall  o  burn  thy 
houses  ^vith  fire,  and  p  execute 
judgments  upon  thee  in  the  sight 
of  many  women  :  and  I  will  cause 
thee  to  q  cease  from  playing  the 
harlot,  and  thou  also  shalt  give  no 
hire  any  more. 

42  So  r  will  I  make  my  fury  to- 
ward thee  to  rest,  and  my  jealousy 
shall  depart  from  thee,  and  I  will 
be  quiet,  and  will  be  no  more 
angry. 

43  Because  » thou  hast  not  re- 
membered the  days  of  thy  youth, 
but  hast  fretted  me  in  all  these 
things ;  behold,  therefore,  '  I  also 
will  recompense  thy  way  upon  thy 
head,  saith  the  Lord  God  :  and  thou 
shalt  not  commit  this  lewdness 
above  all  thine  abominations. 

44  IT  Behold,  every  one  that  useth 
proverbs  shall  use  this  proverb 
against  thee,  saying.  As  is  the  mo 
ther,  so  is  her  daughter. 

45  Thou  art  thy  mother's  daugh- 
ter, that  loatheth  her  husband  and 
her  children  ;  and  thou  art  the  sis- 
ter of  thy  sisters,  which  loathed 
their  husbands  and  their  children  : 
"  your  mother  teas  a  Hittitc,  and 
your  father  an  Amorile. 

4G  And  thine  elder  sister  is  Sa- 
maria, she  and  her  daughters  that 
dwell  at  thy  left  hand  :  and  x  |  thy 
younger  sister,  that  dwelleth  at 
thy  right  hand,  is  Sodom  and  her 
daughters. 

47  Yet  hast  thou  not  walked  after 
their  ways,  nor  done  after  their 
abominations  :  but  ||  as  if  that  were 
a  very  little  thing.,  y  thou  wast  cor- 
rupted more  than  they,  in  all  thy 
ways. 

48  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  z  Sodom  thy  sister  hath  not 
done,  she  nor  her  daughters,  as 
thou  hast  done,  thou  and  thy 
daughters. 

49  Behold,  this  was  the  iniquity 
of  thy  sister  Sodom,  pride,  a  fulness 
of  bread,  and  abundance  of  idleness 
was  in  her  and  in  her  daughters, 
neither  did  she  strengthen  the  hand 
of  the  poor  and  needy. 

50  And  they  were  haughty,  and 
1)  committed  abomination  before 
me  :  therefore  <=  I  took  them  away 
as  I  saw  good. 

51  Neither  hath  Samaria  com- 
mitted half  of  thy  sins  :  but  thou 
hast  multiplied  thme  abominations 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

63  J. 

594. 

h  Lev.  20. 10. 

a  Jer.  3.  11. 

Deut.  22.  22. 

Matt.  12.41, 

ch.  23.  45. 

42. 

.  Gen.  9.  6. 

Ex.  21.  12. 

See  ver.  20, 

36. 

kver.  2),  .■?1. 

1  oh.  23.  26. 

Hos.  2   3. 
t  Heb.  in- 
strume/ita  of 

eSeeTs.  I. 
9.  &.  ver.  CO, 
61. 

Ihineortia- 
inent. 

f  Jer.  20.  16. 

m  ch.  23.  10, 

-17. 

n  John  8.  5, 

7. 

o  Deut.  13. 

16.  2  Kin-s 

25.  9.   Jer. 

39.  8.  &,  52. 

13. 

p  ch.  5.  8.  & 

g  ch.  14.  22, 

23. 

23.  10,  48. 

qch.23.  27. 

rc-.i.  5.  13. 

s  ver.  22.  Ps. 

78.  42. 

t  Heb. /or  a 

tch.  9.  10. 

report,  or. 

&  11.21.  & 

hcaTing. 

22.  31. 

t  Heb.° 

prides,  or, 

e.rceUencies. 

U  2  Kin.  16. 

5.  2  Chr.  28. 

18.  Is.  7.  1. 

&  14.  28. 

^Heb. 

Aram. 

:  ver.  27. 

i  Or,  spoil. 
k  ch.  23.  49. 

t  Heb.  borne 

hem. 

Ich.  17.  13, 

u  ver.  3. 

16. 

Ml  Deut.  23. 

12,  14. 

n  Pg.  106. 

45. 

X  Deut.  32. 

32.  U.  1.  10. 

o  Jer.  32.  40. 

tlleb. /esser 

&  .50.  5. 

than  Ihou. 

p  ch.  20.  43. 

&  36,  31. 

1  Or,  lhr.t 

was  loithed 

qls.51.  1.& 

as  a  small 

60.  4.  Gal.  4. 

thill?. 

26,  &c. 

y  2  kill.  21. 

rJ.r.  31.31, 

9.  ch.  5.  6,  7. 

&c. 

ver.  48,  51. 

^  Hos.  2.  IP, 

z  Matt.  10. 

15.  &,  11.24. 

t  ver.  61. 

u  Rom.  3.19. 

a  Gen.  13.10. 

bGen.  13.13. 

&  18.  20.  &. 

Cir.  534. 

19.  5. 

c  Gen.  19.24. 

Mercy  promised  to  Jerusalem. 
more  than  they,  and  d  hast  justified 
thv  sisters  in  all  thine  abominations 
which  thou  hast  done. 

52  Thou  also,  which  hast  judged 
thy  sisters,  bear  thine  own  shame 
lor  thy  sins  that  thou  hast  com- 
mitted more  abominable  than  they  : 
they  are  more  righteous  than  thou : 
yea,  be  thou  confounded  also,  and 
bear  thy  shame,  in  that  thou  liast 
justified  thy  sisters. 

53  e  VVhen  I  shall  bring  again 
their  captivity,  fthe  captivity  of 
Sodom  and  her  daughters,  and  the 
captivity  of  Samaria  and  her  slaugh- 
ters, then  7cill  I  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  thy  captives  in  the 
midst  of  them  : 

54  That  thou  mayest  bear  thine 
own  shame,  and  mayest  be  con- 
founded in  all  that  thou  hast  done, 
in  that  thou  art  S  a  comfort  unto 
them. 

55  When  thy  sisters,  Sodom  and 
her  daughters,  shall  return  to  their 
former  estate,  and  Samaria  and 
her  daughters  shalt  return  to  their 
former  estate,  then  thou  and  thy 
daughters  shall  return  to  your  for- 
mer estate. 

56  For  thy  sister  Sodom  was  not 
t  irientioned  by  thy  mouth  in  the 
day  of  thy  t  pride, 

57  Before  thy  wickedness  was 
discovered,  as  at  the  time  of  thy 
h  reproach  of  the  daughters  off  Sy- 
ria, and  all  that  are  round  about 
her,  i  the  daughters  of  the  Philis- 
tines, which  If  despise  thee  round 
about. 

58  k  Thou  hast  t  borne  thy  lewd- 
ness and  thine  abominations,  saith 
the  Lord. 

59  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
I  will  even  deal  with  thee  as  thou 
hast  done,  which  hast  '  despised 
m  the  oath  in  breaking  the  cove- 
nant. 

60  TT  Nevertheless,  I  will  n  re- 
member my  covenant  with  thee  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  and  I  will 
establ-ish  unto  thee  o  an  everlasting 
covenant. 

61  Then  p  thou  shalt  remember 
thy  ways,  and  be  ashamed,  when 
thou  shalt  receive  thy  sisters,  thine 
elder  and  thy  younger :  and  I  will 
give  them  unto  thee  for  q  daugh- 
ters, r  but  not  by  thy  covenant. 

62  s  And  I  will  establish  my  co- 
venant with  thee ;  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  : 

63  That  thou  mayest  t  remember, 
and  be  confounded,  "  and  never 
open  thy  mouth  any  more  because 
of  thy  shamCj  when  I  am  pacified 
toward  thee  for  all  that  thou  hast 
done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XVIL 
1  Under  the  parable  of  tico  eagles  and  a 
vine,  II  is  shewed  God'' s  judgment  upcn 
Jerusalem  for  revolting  from  Babylon 
to  Egypt.  22  God  promiseth  to  plant 
the  cedar  of  the  Gospel. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 
2  Son  of  man,  put  forth  a  riddle, 
and  speak  a  parable  unto  the  house 
of  Israel ; 

664 


Parable  of  two  eagles  and  a  vine. 

3  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  ^  A  great  ea^le  with  great 
wiiig.s,  long-vviiiged,  full  of  feathers, 
which  had  t  divers  colours,  came 
unto  Lebanon,  and  b  took  the  high- 
est branch  of  the  cedar : 

4  lie  crojiped  off  the  top  of  his 
Voung  twigs,  and  carried  it  into  a 
land  of  traitick  ;  he  set  it  in  a  city 
of  merchants. 

5  He  took  also  of  the  seed  of  tlie 
land,  and  t  planted  it  in  c  a  fruitful 
field  ;  he  placed  it  by  great  waters, 
and  set  it  J  as  a  willow-tree. 

6  And  it  grew,  and  became  a 
spreading  vine  e  of  low  stature, 
whose  branches  turned  toward  him, 
and  the  roots  tliereof  were  under 
him :  so  it  became  a  vine,  and 
brought  forth  branches,  and  shot 
forth"  sprigs. 

7  There  was  also  another  great 
eagle  with  great  wings  and  many 
feathers  :  and  behold,  i  this  vine  did 
bend  her  roots  toward  him,  and 
shot  forth  her  branches  toward 
him,  that  he  might  water  it  by  the 
furrows  of  her  plantatio.n. 

8  It  was  planted  in  a  good  t  soil 
by  great  waters,  that  it  might  bring 
fortli  branches,  and  that  it  might 
bear  tVuit,  that  it  might  be  a  goodly 
vine. 

9  Say  thou.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Sliall  it  prosper?  g' shall  he 
not  pull  up  the  roots  thereof,  and 
cut  olT  the  fruit  thereof,  that  it  wi- 
ther 1  it  shall  wither  in  all  the 
leaves  of  hsr  spring,  even  without 
great  power  or  many  people  to 
pluck  it  up  by  tlie  roots  thereof. 

10  Yea,  behold,  being  i)lanted, 
shall  it  prosper?  h  shalPit  not  ut- 
terly wither,  when  the  east  wind 
touchetli  it  7  it  shall  wither  in  the 
furrows  where  it  grew. 

11  ir  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Say  now  to  i  the  rebellious 
house,  Know  ye  not  what  these 
things  mean  ?  Tell  them,  Behold, 
kthe  king  of  Babylon  is  come  to 
Jerusalem,  and  liath  taken  the 
king  thereof,  and  the  princes  there- 
of, and  led  thjai  with  him  to  Baby- 
lon ; 

13  1  And  hath  taken  of  the  kind's 
seed,  and  made  a  covenant  with 
him,  "1  and  hath  t  taken  an  oath  of 
him  :  he  hath  also  taken  the  migh- 
ty of  the  land  : 

14  That  the  kingdom  might  be 
n  base,  that  it  might  not  lift  itself 
up,  t  bat  that  by  keeping  of  his  co- 
venant it  might  stand. 

15  But  o  he  rebelled  against  him 
in  sending  ills  ambassadors  into 
Egypt,  p  that  they  might  give  him 
horses  and  much  people,  q  Shall 
lie  prosper  ?  shall  he  escape  that 
doetli  such  things  ?  or,  shall  he 
break  the  covenant,  and  be  deli- 
vered ? 

IG  .,5a-  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
Bureiy  ""  in  the  place  whci-e  the 
king  duoelleth  that  made  him  king, 
whose  oath  he  despised,  and  whose 
covenant  he  brake,  even  with  him 


CHAPTER  XVHL 

Before 


CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  594. 

cir.  5:-4. 

a  See  ver. 

s  Jer.  37.  7. 

12,  &c. 

I  Jer.  5?.  4. 

t  Heb.  em- 

cli. 4.  2. 

broidering. 

I.  2  Kind's 

21.  12. 

u  1  Chr.  29. 

24.  Lam.  5. 

\  Heb.  put  il 

6. 

in  afield  of 

seed. 

c  Deut.  8.  7, 

8,  9. 

a  Is.  -14.  -1. 

e  ver.  1 1. 

X  ch.  12.  13. 

fc  32.  3. 

)•  ch.  20.  36. 

f  ver.  15. 

7,  ch.  12.  14. 

t  Heb.  field. 

a  Is.  11.  1. 

Jer.  23.  5. 

Of  2  Kinjs 

Zech.3.  8. 

h.  7. 

b  I=.  53.  2. 

c  Ps.  2.  6. 

d  Is.  2.  2.  3. 

ch.  20.  40. 

Mic.  4.  I. 

e  Seech.  31. 

h  cb.  19.  12. 

6.  Dan.  4.12. 

Hos.  13.  15. 

f  Luke  I.  52. 

ich.  2.  5.  & 

12.  9. 

src'i.  22.  14. 

k  ver.  3. 

&  21.  14. 

2  Kin-s  21. 

11,-16. 

12Kinjs21. 

m  2  Chr.  36. 

13. 

t  Heb. 
brought  him 

594. 

to  an  oath. 

u  ver.  6. 

ch.  29.   14. 

t  Heb.  to 

a  Jer.  31.  29. 

keep  his 

Lam.  5.  7. 

coiiennnt,  to 

stand  to  it. 

0  2  King-s 

2  1.2').  2  Chr. 

36.  13. 

p  Deut.  17. 
16.  Is.  31.  1, 

3.  Si.  36.  6, 9. 

q  ver.  9. 

b  ver.  20. 

Rom.  6.  23. 

r  Je.-.  32.  5. 

&,31.  3.  & 

^  Heh.  judg- 

52.  11.  ch. 

ment  and 

12.  13. 

J«s''''«-    „ 

cch.22.9. 

.4  promise  of  Chnsfs  kingdom. 
in  the  midst  of  Babylon  he  shall 
die. 

17  3  Neither  shall  Pharaoh,  with 
/jis  mighty  army  and  great  company, 
make  for  him  in  the  war,  t  by  cast- 
ing up  mounts,  and  building  forts, 
to  cut  off  many  persons  : 

18  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath 
by  breaking  the  covenant,  when 
lo,  he  had  "given  his  hand,  and 
hath  done  all  these  things,  he  shall 
not  escape. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  .ds  I  live,  surely  mine  oath 
that  he  hath  despised,  and  my  co- 
venant that  he  hath  broken,  even 
it  will  I  recompense  upon  his  own 
head. 

20  And  I  will  "  spread  my  net 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  be  taken  in 
my  snare,  and  I  will  bring  him  to 
Babylon,  and  y  will  plead  with  him 
there  for  his  trespass  that  he  hath 
trespassed  against  me. 

21  And  ^  all  his  fugitives  with  all 
his  bands  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
and  they  that  remain  sliall  be  scat- 
tered toward  all  winds :  and  ye 
shall  know  that  1  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it. 

22  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
I  will  also  take  of  the  highest 
^  brancli  of  the  high  cedar,  and  will 
set  it ;  I  will  crop  off  from  the  top 
of  his  young  twigs  ^  a  tender  one, 
and  will  c  plant  it  upon  a  high 
mountain  and  eminent : 

23  d  III  the  mountain  of  the 
height  of  Israel  will  I  plant  it: 
and  it  shall  b'-ing  forth  boughs,  and 
bear  fruit,  and  be  a  goodly  cedar  : 
and  e  under  it  shall  dwell  all  fowl 
of  every  wing  ;  in  the  shadow  of 
tiie  branches  thereof  shall  they 
dwell. 

24  And  all  the  trees  of  the  field 
shall  know  that  I  the  Lord  ("have 
brought  down  the  high  tree,  have 
exalted  the  low  tree,  have  dried  up 
the  green  tree,  and  have  made  the 
dry  tree  to  flourish  :  s  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken  and  have  done  it. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  God  reproveth  the  unjust  parable  of  sour 
grapes.  5  He  shewcth  how  he  dealeth 
loiih  a  Just  father:  10  with  a  wicked 
son  of  a  Just  father :  ii  with  a  Just  son 
of  a  wicked' father :  [9  with  a  wicked 
vian  repenting  :  24  with  a  Just  man  re- 
volting. 25  He  d'fenieth  his  Justice, 
31  and  exhorteth  to'repentance. 

THE  word  of  Uie  Lord  came  un- 
to me  again,  saying, 

2  What  mean  yo,  tliat  ye  use 
this  proverb  concerning  the  land  of 
Israel,  saying.  The  a  fathers  have 
eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  chil- 
dren's teeth  are  set  on  edge  7 

2  Jlsl  live,  sailh  the  Lord  God, 
ye  shall  not  have  occasion  any  more 
to  use  this  proverb  in  Israel. 

4  Behold,  all  souls  are  mine  ;  as 
the  soul  of  the  father,  so  also  the 
soul  of  the  son  is  mine  :  ^  the  soul 
that  sinneth,  it  shall  die. 

5  ir  But  if  a  man  be  just,  and  do 
t  that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 

6  c  And  hath  not  eaten  upon  the 
mountains,   neither  hath  lifted  up 

C65 


Parable  of  sour  grapes  reproved. 
his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  neither  hath  d  defiled 
his  neighbour's  wife,  neither  hath 
come  near  to  e  a  nienstruoas  wo- 
man, 

7  And  hath  not  ("oppressed  any, 
but  hatli  restored  to  the  debtor  his 
K  jdedge,  hath  spoiled  none  by  vio- 
lence, hath  h  given  his  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  hath  covered  the  na- 
ked with  a  garment ; 

8  lie  that  hath  not  given  forth 
upon  i  usury,  neither  hath  taken 
Jiny  increase,  tJiat  hath  withdrawn 
his  hand  from  iniquity,  k  hath  exe- 
cuted true  judgment  between  man 
and  man, 

9  Hath  walked  in  my  statutes, 
and  hath  kept  my  judgments,  to 
deal  truly  ;  he  is  just,  he  shall  sure- 
ly 1  live,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  ^  If  he  beget  a  son  that  is  a 
II  robber,  "i  a  shedder  of  blood,  and 
II  that  doeth  the  like  to  any  one  of 
those  things, 

11  And  that  docth  no*^  a:iy  of 
those  duties,  but  even  hath  eaten 
upon  the  mountains,  and  aefiicd  his 
ueighhoar's  wife, 

1-2  Hath  oppressed  the  poor  and 
needy,  hath  spoiled  by  violence, 
halh  not  restored  the  pledge,  and 
hath  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols, 
hath  °  comimitted  abomination, 

13  Hath  given  forth  upon  usury, 
and  hath  taken  increase  :  shall  he 
tiien  live  ?  he  shall  not  live :  he 
hath  done  all  these  abominations  ; 
he  shall  surely  die  ;  °  his  f  blood 
shall  be  ui)oa  him. 

14  ir  Now  lo,  if  he  beget  a  son, 
that  sceth  all  hjs  father's  sins  which 
he  halh  done,  and  considereth,  and 
doeth  not  such  like, 

15  V  That  liath  not  eaten  upon 
the  mountains,  neither  hath  lifted 
uji  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house 
ot  Israel,  hath  not  defiled  his  neigh- 
bour's wife, 

16  Neither  hath  oppressed  any, 
t  hath  not  withholden  the  pledge, 
neither  hath  spoiled  by  violence, 
but  hath  given  his  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  hath  covered  the  na- 
ked with  a  garment, 

17  That  hath  taken  off  his  hand 
from  the  poor,  that  hath  not  re- 
ceived usury  nor  increase,  hath  ex- 
ecuted n  y  judgments,  hatli  walked 
in  my  statutes  ;  he  shall  not  die  for 
the  iniquity  of  his  lather,  he  shall 
surely  live. 

18  As  for  his  father,  because  he 
cruelly  oppressed,  spoiled  his  bro- 
ther oy  violence,  and  did  that 
which  is  not  gi)od  among  his  peo- 
ple, lo,  even  q  he  shall  die  in  his 
iniquity. 

19  ir  Yet  say  ye.  Why  ?  r  doth 
not  the  son  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
father  1  When  the  son  hath  done 
that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 
and  hath  kept  all  my  statutes,  and 
liath  done  them,  he  shall  surely 
live. 

20  »The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall 
die.  t  The  son  shall  not  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  latlier,  neither  shall 


EZEKIEL, 


Before 

CHRIST 

594. 


.1  Lev.  18. 
20.  &,  20.  10. 
s  Lev.  18.19. 
&L  20.  18. 
tEx.  22.  21. 
Lev.  l-j.  15. 
&  25.  1  i. 
sr  Ex.  22.  £6. 
Dem.  24.  12, 
13. 

li  Dent.  15. 
7,  8.  I.-.  i8. 
7.  Mail.  25. 

I  Ex.  22.  25. 

Lev.  25.  .^6, 
37.  Deut.  13. 
19.  Neh.  5. 
7.  Ps.  15.  5. 
k  Deiil.  1. 
IG.  Zoch.  8. 
16. 

I  ch.  20.  11. 
.i:ncs  5.  •!. 

il  O.', 

breaker  vp 
of  a  houst. 
iM  Gen.  9.  C. 
Ex.  21.  12. 
Num.  35.  31. 
:!  Or,  that 
doctli  to  hii 
biolher  Le- 
sidas  any  of 
these. 

II  cli.  8.  6, 


0  Lev.  20.  9, 
II,  12,  13, 
16,  27.  ch.  3. 
18.  &  33.  4. 
Aris  18.  6. 
t  Heb. 
bloods. 
p  ver.  6,  &.C. 


t  Ileb.  hath 
not  pUcJged 
thepledgc, 
or,  taken  to 
pUdse. 


q  ch.  3.  18. 

r  Ex.  20.  5. 
Deut.  5.  9. 
2  Kii.?s23. 
26.  &:.^2A.  3, 


3  ver.  4. 
I  Deut.  24. 
16.  2  Kiii^s 
14.  6.  2Clii 
25.  4.   Jer. 
31.29,30. 


u  Is.  3.  10, 

11. 

X  Rom.  2.  9. 


a  ver. 
cli.  S3. 

1  Tim 

2  Pet. 

t2. 

2. '4 

3.  9. 

b  ch.  3 
&  33. 
18. 

.20. 
2,  1? 

d  ver.  2.^. 
ch.  33.  1; 
20. 


i  ch.  7.  3.  i. 
33.  20. 


k  Malt.  3.  2. 
Rev.  2.  5. 

A  Or,  others. 

I  Eph.  4.  22, 
23. 

ra  Jer.  32.  39. 
ch.  II.  11'.  & 
36.  26. 

II  Lam.  3.  33. 
ver.  23.  ch. 


2  Pel.  3.  9. 

3  Or  others. 


God's  justice  in  punishi/>g. 
the  father  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
son:  "the  righteousness' of  the 
righteous  shall  be  upon  him,  -''  and 
the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  upon  him. 

21  Eut  y  if  the  wicked  will  turn 
from  all  his  sins  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted, and  keep  all  my  statutes, 
and  do  that  which  is  lawful  and 
rigiit,  he  shall  surely  live,  he  shall 
not  die. 

22  z  All  his  transgressions  that 
he  hath  committed,  they  shall  not 
be  mentioned  unto  him :  in  his 
righteousness  that  he  hath  done  he 
shall  live. 

23  '<■  Have  I  any  pleasure  at  all 
that  the  wicked  should  die  1  saith 
the  Lord  God  :  c?id  not  that  he 
should  return  from  his  ways,  and 
live  7 

24  TT  Eut  b  when  the  righteous 
turneth  a\vay  from  his  righteous- 
ness, and  committeth  iniquity,  and 
doetli  according  to  all  the  abomi- 
nations that  the  wicked  man  doeth, 
shall  he  live  ?  c  All  his  righteous- 
ness that  he  hath  done  shall  not  be 
mentioned  :  in  his  trespass  that  he 
hath  trespassed,  and  in  his  sin  that 
he  hath  sinned,  in  them  shall  he 
die. 

25  TT  Yet  yo  say,  d  'fhe  way  of 
the  Lord  is  not  equal.  Hear  now, 
O  house  of  Israel ;  Is  not  my  way 
equal  1  are  not  your  ways  une- 
qual? 

26  e  When  a  righteous  man  turn- 
eth away  from  his  righteousness, 
and  committeth  iniquity,  and  dieth 
in  them  ;  for  his  iniquity  that  he 
hath  done,  shall  he  die. 

27  Again,  ("when  the  wicked  jnan 
turneth  av.'ay  from  his  wickedness 
that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth 
that  which  is  lav.-ful  and  right,  he 
shall  save  his  soul  alive. 

28  Because  he  S  con.sidereth  and 
turneth  away  from  all  his  trans- 
gressions that  he  hath  committed, 
he  sltall  surely  live,  he  shall  not 
die. 

29  h  Yet  saith  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not 
equal.  O  house  of  Israel,  are  not 
my  ways  equal  7  are  not  your  ways 
unequal  1 

30  >  Therefore,  I  will  judge  you, 

0  house  of  Israel,  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lord 
God.  k  Repent,  and  turn  \\  y cur- 
selves  from  all  your  transgressions  ; 
so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin. 

31  ir  1  Cast  away  from  you  all 
your  transgressions,  whereby  ye 
have  transgressed  :  and  make  you 
a  ni  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit : 
for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of 
Israel  ? 

.32  For  n  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the 
death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith  the 
Lord  God  :  wherefore  turn  1|  your- 
selves,  and  live  ye. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  A  lamentation  for  the  priju-es  of  Itratl, 
under  the  parable  of  liotis^  whelps  ta 
ken  in  a  pit,  10  and  for  Jerusalem,  un 
der  the  parallc  of  a  wasted  cine. 

C66 


A  lamentation  for  the  princes. 
jV/fOREOVER,  a  take  thou  up  a 
-'-*■*  lamentation  for  the  princes  of 
Israel, 

2  And  say,  What  is  thy  mother  ? 
A  lioness :  she  lay  down  among 
lions,  she  nourished  her  whelps 
among  young  lions. 

3  And  she  brought  up  one  of  her 
whelps  :  b  it  became  a  voung  lion, 
and  it  learned  to  catch  the  prey  ;  it 
devoured  men. 

4  The  nations  also  heard  of  him  ; 
he  was  taicen  in  their  pit,  and  they 
brought  him  with  chains  unto  the 
land  of  c  Egypt. 

5  Now  wlien  she  saw  that  slic 
had  waited,  and  her  hope  was  lost, 
then  she  took  d  another  of  her 
whelps,  and  made  him  a  young 
lion. 

6  e  And  he  went  up  and  down 
among  the  lions,  fhe  became  a 
young  lion,  and  learned  to  catch 
the  prey,  and  devoured  men. 

7  And  h.3  knew  ||  their  desolate 
palaces,  and  he  laid  waste  tlieir  ci- 
ties ;  and  the  land  was  desolate,  and 
the  fulness  thereof,  by  the  noise  of 
his  roaring. 

8  S  Then  the  nations  set  against 
him  on  every  side  from  the  pro- 
vinces, and  spread  their  net  over 
him  :  h  he  was  taken  in  their  pit. 

9  i  And  they  put  him  in  ward  ||  in 
chains,  and  brought  him  to  the 
king  of  Babylon  :  lliey  brought  him 
into  holds,  that  his  voice  should  no 
more  be  ■  heard  upon  ^  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel. 

10  IT  Thy  mother  is  1  like  a  vine 
II  in  thy  blood,  planted  by  the  wa- 
ters :  she  was  m  fruitful  and  full 
of  branches  by  reason  of  many 
waters. 

11  And  she  had  strong  rods  for 
the  sceptres  of  them  that  bare  rule, 
and  her  n  stature  was  exalted  among 
the  tliick  branches,  and  she  ap- 
peared in  her  height  with  the  multi- 
tude of  her  branches. 

12  But  she  was  plucked  up  in 
fury,  she  was  cast  down  to  the 
ground,  and  the  o  east  wind  dried 
up  her  fruit :  her  strong  rods  were 
broken  and  withered  ;  the  tire  con- 
sumed them. 

13  And  now  she  is  planted  in 
tliQ  wilderness,  in  a  dry  and  thirsty 
ground. 

14  p  And  fire  is  gone  out  of  a  rod 
of  her  branche.-!,  icluch  hath  de- 
voured her  fruit,  so  that  she  hath  no 
Etrong  rod  to  be  a  sceptre  to  rule. 
<J  This  is  a  lamentation,  and  shall  be 
for  a  lamentation. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

I  God  rcfuar.lh  to  be  consulted  by  the  ci- 
ders of  Israel.  5  He  sheiceth  the  story 
uf  Iheir  rebcl'ions  i/j  E^i/pl,  10  i;i  the 
wV.dcrneit.",  27  and  in  the  land.  3.3 //e 
pi-oniiseth  to  gather  them  by  the  gospel. 
45  Under  the  name  o/aforest  he  sheweth 
the  destruction  of  J  erusalein. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seventh  year,  in  the  fifth  month, 
the  tenth  daij  of  the  month,  that 
a  certain  of  the  elders  of  Israel 
came  to  inquire  of  the  Lord,  and 
sat  before  me. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

594. 

cir.  593. 

nch.  26.  17. 

&,  27.  2. 

b  ver.  31. 

:!..  14.  3. 

b  ver.  6. 

;  Or,  pkad 

2  Kings  23. 

for  them. 

31,  32. 

c  cli.  22.  2. 

&  23.  36. 

d  ch.  16.  2. 

c  2  Kin.  23. 

e  Ex.  6.  7. 

33.  2Clir.36. 

D.Hit.  7.  6. 

4.  Jer.  22. 

\[Ov,sxcare: 

11,  12. 

and  so  ver.6, 

d  2  K;n.  23. 

&c.  Ex.6.8. 

31. 

fEx.  3.  8.  &. 

4.  31.  Deut. 

e  Jer.  22.  13, 

4.  34. 

-17. 

S  Ex.  20.  2. 

f  ver.  3. 

h  Ex.  3.  8, 

17.  Deut.  8. 

!1  Or,  their 

7,  8,  9.  Jer. 
32.  22. 

widoms. 

i  Ps.  48.  2. 

ver.  15.  Dan. 

8.9.  &  11. 

16,41.  Zecli. 

ff  2  Kin.  24. 

7.  14. 

2. 

kch.  18.  31. 

12Clir.  15.8. 

h  ver.  4. 

mLev.  17.  7. 

i2Chr.36.6. 
Jer.  22.  18. 
II  Or,  in 
hooks. 

&  18.  3. 
Deut.  29.  16, 
17,  18.  Josh. 

24.  14. 

k  Ezek.  6.  2. 

n  ch.  7.  8. 

Ich.  17.6. 

ver.  13,  21. 

II  Or,  in  thy 

quietness,or. 

in  thy  like- 

0 See  Ex.  32. 

ness. 

12.  Num.  14. 

m  Deut.  8.  7,' 

I3,>Sic.Deut. 

8,9. 

9.28.  ver.  14, 

22.  ch.  36. 

nSoch.31.3. 

21,22. 

Dan.  4.  U. 

p  Ex.  13.  18. 

ooh.  17.  10. 

Hos.  13.  15. 

<\  Deut.  4.  8. 

Neh.  9.  13, 

11.  Ps.  147. 

19.  20. 

With.mide 

them  to 

knom. 

pJu.ls.9.15. 
2K.:n:'.2t. 
20.  ch.  17. 
18. 

ri.ev.  18.  5. 
ver.  13,  21. 
Ro:n.  10.  5. 
GaI.  3.  12. 

s  Ex.  20.  8. 

q  Lam.  4.20. 

&31.1.3,&,c. 
&  35.  2. 

Deut.  5.  12. 

Neh.  0.  14. 

t  Num.  14. 

22.  Ps.  78. 

40.  (Si  95.  8, 

9,  10. 

u  ver.  16.  24, 

Prov.  1.  25. 

X  Ex.  16.  27. 

cir.  593. 

yrNum.  14. 

29.  &  26.  65. 

Ps.  106.  23. 

z  ver.  9,  22. 

acli.8.  1.& 

a  Num.  14. 

14.  1. 

28.  P.^.  95.11. 

&  106.  26. 

The  rebellions  of  IsraeL 

2  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  me,  saying, 

3  Son  of  man,' speak  unto  tlie 
elders  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Are 
ye  come  to  inquire  of  me  1  As  I 
live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  b  I  will  not 
be  inquired  of  by  you. 

4  Wilt  thou  II  <;  judge  them,  son 
of  man  7  wilt  thou  judge  them  ? 
<J  cause  them  to  know  the  abomina- 
tions of  their  fathers  : 

5  ir  And  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  In  the  day 
when  e  I  chose  Israel,  and  1|  lifted 
up  my  hand  unto  tiie  seed  of  the 
house  of  Jacob,  and  made  myself 
f  known  unto  them  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  when  I  lifted  up  my  hand 
unto  them,  saying,  &I  a?/i  the  Lord 
your  God  ; 

6  In  the  day  that  1  lifted  up 
my  hand  unto  them,  h  to  bring 
them  forth  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
into  a  land  that  I  had  espied  for 
them,  flowing  with  milk  and  ho- 
ney, i  which  is  the  glory  of  all 
lands : 

7  Tiien  said  I  unto  tliem,  k  Cast 
ye  away  every  man  Ulie  abomina- 
tions of  his  eyes,  and  defile  not 
yourselves  with  m  the  idols  of  E- 
gypt :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

8  But  they  rebelled  against  me, 
and  would  not  hearken  unto  me: 
they  did  not  every  man  cast  away 
the  abominations  of  their  eyes, 
neither  did  liiey  forsake  the  idols 
of  Egypt :  then  I  said,  I  will  n  pour 
out  my  fury  upon  them,  to  accom- 
plish my  anger  against  them  in  the 
midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  0  But  I  wrought  for  my  name's 
sake,  that  it  should  not  be  pol- 
luted before  the  heathen,  amon^ 
whom  they  icerc,  in  wliose  sight  I 
made  myself  known  unto  them,  in 
bringing  them  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

10"  1[  Wherefore,  I  p  caused  them 
to  go  forth  out  of  the  land  of  E- 
gypt,  and  brought  them  into  the 
wilderness. 

11  q  And  I  gave  tliem  my  sta- 
tutes, and  t  shewed  them  my  judg- 
ments, r  which  if  a  man  do,  ho 
shall  even  live  in  them. 

12  Moreover,  also  I  gave  them 
my  s  sabbaths,  to  be  a  sign  between 
me  and  them,  that  they  mi^ht 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that 
sanctify  thciu. 

13  But  the  house  of  Israel  t  re- 
belled against  me  in  the  wilder- 
ness :  they  walked  not  in  my  sta- 
tutes, and  they  "  despised  my  judg- 
ments, wliich  if  a.  man  do,  he  shall 
even  live  in  them  ;  and  my  sabbaths 
they  greatly  x  polluted  :  then  I  said, 
I  would  pour  out  my  fury  upon 
them  in  the  y  wilderness,  to  con- 
sume them. 

14  z  But  I  wrought  for  my  name's 
sake,  that  it  should  not  be  polluted 
before  the  heathen,  in  whose  sight 
I  brought  them  out. 

15  Yet  also  »  I  lifted  up  my  hand 
uuto  them  in  the  wilderness,  that  I 

607 


Tkc  rebellions  of  Israel. 
would  not  bring  them  into  the  land 
which  I   had  given    tkein,   flowing 
with  milk  and  lionoy,  i>  which  istiie 
glory  of  all  lands  ; 

16  c  Because  they  despised  my 
judgments,  and  walked  not  in  my 
statutes,  but  polluted  my  sabbatic  : 
for  J  their  heart  went  after  their 
idols. 

17  e  Nevertheless  mine  eye  spar- 
ed them  from  destroying  them, 
neither  did  I  make  an  end  of  them 
in  the  wilderness. 

18  But  I  said  unto  their  children 
in  the  wilderness,  Walk  ye  not  in 
the  statutes  of  your  fathers,  neither 
observe  their  judgments,  nor  defile 
yourselves  with  their  idols  : 

19  I  am  the  Lord  your  God ; 
<"walk  in  my  statutes,  and  keep  my 
judgments,  and  do  them  ; 

20  e  And  hallow  my  sabbaths  ; 
and  they  shall  be  a  sign  between 
me  and  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
I  rt?n  the  Lord  your  God. 

21  Notwithstanding,  1'  the  chil- 
dren rebelled  against  me :  they 
walked  not  in  my  statutes,  neither 
kept   my    judgments    to    do   them, 

•  which  (/a  man  do,  he  shall  even 
live  in  them :  they  polluted  my 
sabbaths  :  then  I  said,  k  i  woulcl 
pour  out  my  fury  upon  them,  to 
accomplish  my  anger  against  them 
in  the  wilderness. 

22  1  Nevertheless,  I  withdrew 
my  hand,  and  "i  wrought  for  my 
name's  sake,  that  it  should  not 
be  polluted  in  the  sight  of  the 
heatlien,  in  whose  sight  I  brought 
Ihem  forth. 

23  I  lifted  up  my  hand  unto 
thorn  also  in  the  wilderness,  that 
n  I  would  scatter  them  among  the 
heathen,  and  disperse  them  through 
the  countries  ; 

24  o  Because  they  had  not  exe- 
cuted my  judgments,  but  had  de- 
Bpised  my  statutes,  and  had  pol- 
luted my  sabbaths,  and  p  their  eyes 
v/ero  after  their  fathers'  idols. 

25  Wherefore  q  J  gave  them  also 
statutes  that  -were  not  good,  and 
judgments  whereby  they  should  not 
live ; 

2G  And  I  polluted  them  in  their 
own  gifts,  in  that  they  caused  to 
pass  r  through  the  fire  all  that  open- 
eth  the  womb,  that  I  might  make 
them  desolate,  to  the  end  that  they 
6  might  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

27  If  Therefore,  son  of  man,  speak 
unto  the  house  of  Israel,  and  say 
unto  them.  Thus  sailh  the  Lord 
God,  Yet  in  this  your  fathers  have 
t  blasphemed  me,  in  that  they  have 
t  committed  a  trespass  against  me. 

28  For  when  I  had  brought  them 
into  the  land, /or  the  which  I  lifted 
up  my  hand  to  give  it  to  them,  then 
"  they  saw  every  high  hill,  and  all 
the  thick  trees,  and  they  offered 
there  their  sacrifices,  and  there  they 
presented  the  provocation  of  their 
ofl'ering  :  there  also  they  made  their 

*  sweet  savour,  and  poured  out 
here  their  drink-offerings. 

29  Then    11  I    said    unto   them, 


EZEKIEL. 


Before       1 

Befu-.-e 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  693. 

593. 

b  ver.  6. 

c  vcr.  13,  21. 

a  Num.  1.5. 

39.  Ps.  78.37. 

Amos  5.  25, 

y  ver.  26. 

26.  Acts  7. 

42,  43. 

e  Ps.  78.  33. 

•i  ver.  3. 

ach.  11.  5. 

fDent.5.  32, 

33.  &  6,  &.  7, 

&  8,  &  10, 

&  11,  &  12. 

ST  ver.  12. 

Jer.  17.  22. 

bJer.  21.5. 

Ii  Num.  25.   1 

1,2.  Dent.  9. 

23,  24.  &, 

31.  27. 

i  ver.  11,  13. 

k  ver.  8,  13. 

1  Ps.  78.  3S. 

c  Jer.  2.  9,35. 

ch.  17.  20. 

in  ver.  9,  14. 

(1  See  Num. 

14.21,22, 

23,  28,  2y. 

e  Lev.  27.  32. 

Jer.  33.  13. 

11  Or,  a  deli- 

n  Lev.  26.33. 

veiing. 
fch.  34.  17, 

Deut.  28.  64. 

Ps.  106.  27. 

20.  Matt.  25. 

Jer.  16.  4. 

32,  33. 

0  ver.  13,  16. 

gJer.  44.  14. 

p  Seech.  6. 

hch.  6.  7.  &L 

15.  7.  &  23. 

q  SeePs.  81. 

49. 

12.  ver.  30. 

i  Judg.  10. 

Rom.  1.  21. 

14.  Ps  81.12. 

2  Thess.  2. 

Amos  4.  4. 

U. 

kis.  1.  13. 

ch.  23.  38, 

r2Kin.  17. 

39. 

17.  &,21.6. 

I  Is.  2.  2,  3. 

2Clir.28.  3. 

ch.  17.  23. 

&  33.  6.  Jer. 

Mic.  4.  1. 

32.  35.  ch. 

16.20,21. 

s  ch.  6.  7. 

mis.  56.7.& 

60.  7.  Zech. 

8.  20,  &c. 

tKom.  2.  24. 

Mai.  3.  4. 
Rom.  12.  1. 

t  Htb.  tres- 

!i  Or,  chitf. 

pas.'ed  a 

trespass. 

tHeb.  81- 

V0U7-  of  res'. 

u  Is.  57.  5, 

n  Eph.  5.  2. 

&-C.  ch.  6. 

Phil.  4.  18. 

13. 

xch.  16.  lU. 

0  ver.  38,  44. 

11  Or,  /  lold 

ch.S6.23.  & 

them  what 

38.  23. 

the  high. 

pch.  11.  17. 
&  34.  13.  & 

place  was. 

or,  Bamah. 

36.  24. 

Threats  mixed  icith  promises. 
What  is  the  high  place  whcreunto 
ye  go  ?  and  the  name  thereof  is 
called  Bamah  unto  this  day. 

.30  Wherefore,  say  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Are  ye  polluted  after  the  manner 
of  your  fathers'?  and  commit  ye 
whoredom  after  their  abomina- 
tions ? 

31  For  when  ye  offer  3'  your  gifts, 
when  ye  make  your  sons  to  pass 
through  the  fire,  ye  pollute  your- 
selves wiih  all  your  idols,  even  unto 
this  day:  and  z  shall  I  be  inquired 
of  by  you,  O  house  of  Israel  J  ^?5 
I  live,  sailh  the  Lord  God,  I  will 
not  be  inquired  of  by  you. 

32  And  that  »  which  cometh  into 
your  mind  shall  not  be  at  all,  that 
ye  say.  We  will  be  as  the  heathen, 
as  the  families  of  the  countries,  to 
serve  wood  and  stone. 

33  H  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  surely  with  a  mighty  hand, 
and  b  v/ith  a  stretched-out  arm, 
and  with  fury  poured  out,  will  I 
rule  over  you  : 

34  And  I  will  bring  you  out  from 
the  people,  and  will  gather  you  out 
of  the  countries  wherein  ye  are 
scattered,  with  a  mighty  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched-out  arm,  and  with 
fury  poured  out. 

So  And  I  will  bring  you  into  the 
wilderness  of  tlie  people,  and  there 
c  will  I  plead  with  you  face  to  face. 

36  d  Like  as  I  pleaded  with  your 
fathers  in  the  wilderness  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  so  will  I  plead  with 
you,  saith  the  liord  God. 

37  And  I  will  cause  you  to  e  pass 
under  the  rod,  and  I  will  bring  you 
into  II  the  bond  of  the  covenant: 

38  And  fl  will  purge  out  from 
among  you  the  reoels,  and  them 
that  transgress  against  me  :  I  will 
bring  them  forth  out  of  the  coun- 
try where  they  sojourn,  and  S  they 
shall  not  enter  into  the  land  of  Is- 
rael :  h  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

39  As  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  i  Go  ye, 
serve  ye  every  one  his  idols,  and 
hereafter  also.,  if  ye  will  not  hearken 
unto  me  :  ^  but  pollute  ye  my  holy 
name  no  more  with  your  gifts,  and 
with  your  idols. 

40  For  1  in  my  holy  mountain,  in 
the  mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  there  shall  all 
the  house  of  Israel,  all  of  them  in 
the  land,  serve  me  :  there  m  will  I 
accept  them,  and  there  will  I  require 
your  offerings,  and  the  ||  first  fruits 
of  your  oblations,  v.ith  all  your  holy 
things. 

41  I  will  accept  you  with  your 
1°  sweet  savour,  when  I  bring  you 
out  from  the  people,  and  gather 
you  out  of  the  countries  wherein  ye 
have  been  scattered  ;  and  I  will  be 
sanctified  in  you  before  the  hea- 
then. 

42  o  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Loud,  p  when  I  shall  bring  you 
into  the  land  of  Israel,  into  the 
country  for  the  which  I  lifted  up 

6ca 


Prophecy  against  Jerusalem. 
my  hand    to    give   it  to  your   fa- 
thers. 

43  And  q  there  shall  ye  remember 
your  ways,  and  all  your  doings 
wherein  ye  have  been  defiled  ;  and 
r  ye  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your 
own  sight  for  all  your  evils  that  ye 
have  committed. 

44  s  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  ajn 
the  Lord,  "when  I  have  wrought 
with  you  t  for  my  name's  sake,  not 
according  to  your  wicked  ways,  nor 
according  to  your  corrupt  doings,  O 
ye  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

45  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

46  u  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  to 
ward  the  south,  and  drop  thy  word 
toward  the  south,  and  prophesy 
against  the  forest  of  the  south  field  ; 

47  And  say  to  the  forest  of  the 
south,  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold, 
X  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  thee,  and  it 
shall  devour  i'  every  green  tree  in 
tliee,  and  every  dry  tree  :  tiie  flam- 
ing flame  shall  not  be  quenched, 
and  all  faces  z  from  the  south  to 
the  north  shall  be  burned  therein. 

48  And  all  flesh  shall  see  that  I 
the  Lord  hath  kindled  it  :  it  shall 
not  be  quenched. 

49  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord  God  ! 
they  say  of  me,  Doth  he  not  speak 
parables  1 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Ezelciel  prophesieth  against  J erusalcm 
with  a  sign  of  sighing.  8  The  sharpand 
bright  sicord,  18  against  Jerusalem,  25 
against  the  kingdom,  28  and  against 
the  Ammonites. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
■^  unto  me,  saying, 

2  a  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  to- 
ward Jerusalem,  and  b  drop  th7j 
word  toward  the  holy  places,  and 
prophesy  against  the  land  of  Israel, 

3  And  say  to  the  land  of  Israel, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  1 
am  against  thee,  and  will  draw  forth 
my  sword  out  of  Ins  sheath,  and  will 
cut  off  from  thee  c  the  righteous 
and  the  wicked. 

4  Seeing  then  that  I  will  cut  oflT 
from  theo  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked,  therefore  shall  my  sword 
go  fortli  out  of  iiis  sheath  against 
all  flesh  d  from  the  south  to  the 
north  : 

5  That  all  flesli  may  know  that  I 
the  Lord  have  drawn  forth  my 
sword  out  of  his  sheath  :  it  e  shall 
not  return  any  more. 

6  f  Si";h  therefore,  thou  son  of 
man,  with  the  breaking  of  thy  loins  ; 
and  with  bitterness  sigh  before  their 
eyes. 

7  And  it  shall  be,  when  they  say 
unto  thee,  Wherefore  sighest  thou  ? 
that  thou  shalt  answer.  For  the 
tidings,  because  it  cometh  :  and 
every  heart  shall  melt,  and  S  all 
hands  shall  be  feeble,  and  every 
spirit  shall  faint,  and  all  knees 
t  shall  be  weak  as  water :  behold, 
it  Cometh,  and  shall  be  brought  to 
pass,  saith  the  Lord  God.  i 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

5L)3. 


r  Lev.  26.39. 
ch.  6.  9. 
Hos.  5.  15. 


xJer.  21.  14, 
>■  Luke  23. 


693. 

a  ch.  20.  46. 
b  Deut.  32. 
2.  Amos  7. 
16.  Mic.  2. 
6,  11. 


e  So  Is.  45. 
23.  &  55.  11. 
fis.  22.  4. 


t  Heb.  shall 
go  into 


h  Deut.  32. 
41.  ver.  15, 


11  Or,  it  is  thi 
rod  of  my 
son.  It  dc- 
spise'.heceri 
tree. 


Or,  they 
are  thrust 
dow?i  to  the 
sicord  with 
my  people. 
k  Jer.  31.  19. 
:i  Or,  When 
the  trial 
hath  been, 
what  the7i  J 
shall  they 
not  also  be- 
long to  the 
despising 
rod. 

1  Job  9.  23. 

2  Cor.  8.  2. 
m  ver.  27. 
n  Num.  24. 
10.  ver.  17. 
ch.  6.  11. 

t  HeD.  Iiand 
to  hand, 
o  1  Kin?s20. 
30.  &,22.25. 
I)  Or,  glitter- 
ing, or,fear. 
p  ver.  10,  28. 
II  Or,  sharp- 
ened. 

q  ch.   14.  17. 
t  Heb.  set 
thyself,  take 
the  left 
h.md. 
r  ver.  14. 
;h.  22.  13. 
s  ch.  5.  13. 


tJer.  49.  2. 

25.5. 
Amos  1.  14. 


Heb.  mo- 
ther of  the 
icay. 
"  Or,  knifes. 

Heb.  tera- 
phim. 


'I  Or,  batter- 

rams, 

ch.  4.  2. 

t  Heb.  rams. 

u  Jer.  51.  14. 

Ch.  4.  2. 

J  Or,/or  the 
oaths  made 
I  them. 
y  ch.  17.  13, 
15,  16,  18. 


TJie  sharp  and  bright  ttoard. 

8  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  LiORD 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9  Son  of  man,  prophesy,  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Say,  h  A 
aword,  a  sword  is  sharpened,  and 
also  furbished  : 

10  It  is  sharpened  to  make  a  soro 
slaughter,  it  is  furbished  tliat  it 
may  glitter  ;  should  we  then  make 
mirth?  ||  it  contemneth  the  rod  of 
my  son,  as  every  tree. 

11  And  he  hath  given  it  to  be 
furbished,  that  it  may  be  handled  : 
this  sword  is  sharpened,  and  it  i» 
furbished,  to  give  it  into  the  hand 
of '  the  slayer. 

12  Cry  and  howl,  son  of  man  :  for 
it  shall  be  upon  my  people,  it  shall 
be  upon  all  the  princes  of  Israel : 
II  terrors  by  reason  of  the  sword 
shall  be  upon  my  people  :  k  smite 
therefore  upon  thy  thigh. 

13  II  Because  it  ts  1  a  trial,  and 
what  if  the  sioord  contemn  even  the 
rod  ?  m  it  shall  be  no  more,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

14  Thou,  therefore,  son  of  man, 
prophesj',  and  "smite  thine  t  hands 
together,  and  let  the  sword  bo 
doubled  the  third  time,  the  sword 
of  the  slain  :  it  is  the  sword  of  the 
great  meji  that  are  slain,  which  en- 
teretli  into  their  o  privy  chambers. 

15  I  have  set  the  ||  point  of  the 
sword  against  all  their  gates,  that 
their  heart  may  faint,  and-  their 
ruins  be  multiplied :  ah  !  p  it  is 
made  bright,  it  is  \\  wrapped  up  for 
the  slaughter. 

16  q  Go  thee  one  way  or  other, 
either  on  the  right  hand,  f  or  on  the 
left,  whithersoever  thy  face  is  set. 

17  I  will  also  r  smite  my  hands 
together,  and  s  I  will  cause  my 
fury  to  rest:  I  the  Lord  have  said 
it. 

18  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me  again,  saying, 

19  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  appoint 
thee  two  ways,  that  the  sword  of 
the  king  of  Babylon  may  come : 
both  twain  shall  come  forth  out  of 
one  land  :  and  choose  thou  a  place, 
choose  it  at  the  head  of  the  way  to 
the  city. 

20  Appoint  a  way,  that  the  sword 
may  come  to  t  Rabbath  of  the  Am- 
monites, and  to  Judah  in  Jerusalem 
the  defenced. 

21  For  the  king  of  Babylon  stood 
at  the  t  parting  of  the  way,  at  the 
head  of  the  two  ways,  to  use  divi- 
nation ;  he  made  his  \\  arrows  bright, 
he  consulted  with  t  images,  he  look- 
ed in  the  liver. 

22  At  his  right  hand  was  the  di- 
vination for  Jerusalem,  to  appoint 
II  t  captains,  to  open  tlie  mouth  in 
the  slaughter,  to  "  lift  up  the  voice 
with  shouting,  ^  to  appoint  batter- 
ing rams  against  the  gates,  to  cast 
a  moiuit,  aiidto  build  a  fort. 

23  And  it  shall  be  unto  them  aa 
a  false  divination  in  their  sight,  ||  to 
them  that  y  have  sworn  oaths  :  but 
he  will  call  to  remembrance  tlie 
iniquity,  that  they  may  be  taken. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 


Prophecy  against  the  .Ammonites. 
God  ;  Because  ye  have  made  your 
iniquity  to  be  remembered,  in  that 
your  transgressions  arc  discovered, 
80  that  in  all  your  doings  your  sins 
do  appear;  because,  I  say,  that  ye 
are  come  to  remembrance,  ye  shall 
be  taken  with  the  hand. 

25  1[  And  thou,  z  profane  wicked 
prince  of  Israel,  a  whose  day  is 
come,  when  iniquity  shall  have  an 
end, 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Remove  the  diadem,  and  take  oft' 
tlie  crown  :  this  shall  not  be  the 
same  :  ^  exclt  him  that  is  low,  and 
abase  him  that  is  high. 

27  1 1  will  overturn,  overturn, 
overturn  it:  c  and  it  shall  be  no 
morey  until  he  come  whose  right  it 
is  ;  and  I  will  give  it  him. 

28  ir  And  thou,  son  of  man,  pvo- 

£hesy  and  say,  Thus  sjxith  the 
lOrd  God  d  concerning  the  Am- 
monites, and  concerning  their  re- 
proach ;  even  say  thou,  e  The  sword, 
the  sword  is  drawn  :  for  the  slaugh- 
ter it  is  furbished,  to  consume  be- 
cause of  the  glittering : 

29  While  they  f  see  vanity  unto 
thee,  while  they  divine  a  lie  unto 
tliee,  to  bring  thee  upon  the  necks 
of  them  that  are  slain,  of  the  wick- 
ed, s  whose  day  is  come,  when  their 
iniquity  shall  have  an  end. 

30  II  n  Shall  I  cause  it  to  return  in- 
to his  sheath  ?  i  I  will  judge  thee  in 
the  place  where  thou  wast  created, 
k  in  the  land  of  thy  nativity. 

31  And  I  will '  pour  out  mine  in- 
dignation upon  thee,  I  will  m  blow 
against  thee  in  the  fire  of  my 
wrath,  and  deliver  thee  into  the 
hand  of  1|  brutish  men,  and  skilful 
to  destroy. 

32  Thou  shalt  be  for  fuel  to  the 
fire  ;  thy  blood  shall  be  in  the  midst 
of  the  land  ;  «  thou  shalt  be  no 
more  remembered  :  for  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  A  ratala^ue  of  sins  in  Jerusalem.  13 
Ood  will  bum  them  as  dross  ijj  his  fur- 
nace. 23  The  general  corruption  of 
prophets,  priests,  princes,  and  pco2^le. 

A/TOREOVER   the    word  of  the 
-'-^-*-  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Now,  thou  son  of  man,  a  wilt 
thou  II judge,  wilt  thou  judged) the 
1  bloody  city  1  yea,  thou  shalt  j  shew 
her  all  her  abominations. 

3  Then  say  thou.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  1  he  city  sheddeth  blood 
in  the  midst  of  it,  that  her  time  may 
come,  and  maketh  idols  against  her- 
self to  defile  herself. 

4  Thou  art  become  guilty  in  thy 
blood  that  thou  hast  c  shed  ;  anil 
hast  defiled  thyself  in  thine  idols 
which  thou  hast  made  ;  and  thou 
hast  caused  thy  days  to  draw  near, 
and  art  come  even  unto  thy  years  : 
il  therefore  have  I  made  thee  a  re- 
proach unto  the  heathen,  and  a 
mocking  to  all  countries. 

5  Those  that  be  near,  and  those 
that  be  far  from  thee,  shall  mock 
Uiee,  which  art  t  infamous  and 
tuucn  vexed. 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

593. 


7.  2  Clir.  36. 
13.  Jor.  £2. 
2.  ch.  17.  19. 
a  ver.  29. 
ch.  35.  5. 


b  ch.  17.  24. 
Luke  1.  62. 
t  Heb.  Per- 
verted, per- 
verted, per- 
verted, vilL 
I  viake  it. 
c  Gen.  49. 10. 
ver.  13. 
Luke  1.  32, 
33.  John  1. 
49. 

(1  Jer.  49.  1. 
ch.  25.  2,  3, 
6.  Z8ph.2. 
8,  9,  10. 
e  ver.  9,  10. 
fch.  12.24. 
&.  22.  28. 


"■  ver.  25. 
Job  18.  20. 
Ps.  37.  13. 
il  Or,  Cause 
it  to  leturn. 
h  Jer.  47.  6, 
7. 

i  Gen.  IS.  14. 
ch.  16.  38. 
k  ch.  16.  3. 

I  ch.  7.  8.  & 
14.  19.  &.22. 
22. 

Ill  ch.  22.  £0, 
21. 

II  Or,  burn- 
ing. 

u  ch.  25.  10. 


593. 

a  ch.  20.  4. 
&  23.  36. 
II  Or, plead 
for. 

b  ch.  24.  6, 
9.  Nah.  3.  1. 
t  Heb.  city 
of  bloods. 
t  Heb.  make 
her  knoir, 
ch.  16.  2. 

c  2  Kir<rs 
21.  16. 


d  Dent.  28. 
37.  1  King-3 
9.  7.  ch.  5. 
14.  Dan.  9. 
16. 

t  Heb.  pol- 
luted of 
name,  much 
in  vexation. 


Before 
CHRIST 

593. 


els.  1.  23. 
Mic.  3.  1,2, 
3.  Z>ph.  3. 

VUeb.nrm. 
f  DeiU.  27. 
16. 

^E.'t.  22.  21, 
22. 

|:|  Or,  deceit. 
'h  ver.  26. 
iLev.  19.39. 
ch.  23.  38. 
t  Heb.  men 
of  slanders. 
k  Ex.  23.  1. 
.Lev.  19.  16. 
Ilch.  18.  6, 
11. 

m  Lev.  18.  7, 
8.  &  20.  11. 

I  Cor.  6.  1. 
nLev.  18.19. 
&  20.  18. 
ch.  IS.  6. 

II  Or,  every 
one.. 

o  Lev.  18. 

20.  &20.  10. 
Deut.  22.  22. 
Jer.  5.  8.  ch. 
18.  11. 

il  Or,  e-ccry 
one. 

pLev.  18.15. 
&  20.  12. 
II  Or,  by 
leicdness. 
q  Lev.  18.  9. 
&  20.  17. 
r  Ex.  23.  8. 
Dent.  16.  19. 
&.  27.  25. 
sEx.  22.  25. 
Lev.  25.  36. 
Deut.  23.  19. 
ch.  18.  13. 
t  Deut.  32. 
18.  Jer.  3. 

21.  ch.  23. 
35. 

u  ch.  21.  17. 

s  See  ch.  £1. 

7. 

y  ch.  17.  21. 

/.  Deut.  4.27. 

&  28.  25,  64. 

ch.  12.  11, 

15. 

a  ch.  23.  27, 

Ibr,  Shalt 
he  profaned. 

~.  9.  16. 
ch.  6.  7. 
c  Is.  1.  22. 
Jer.  6.  28, 
&c.  See  Ps. 
119.  119. 
r  Heb. 
dioases. 


Heb.  Ac- 
cording- to 
the  gather- 


Jl  catalogue  of  Jerusalem's  sins. 

C  Behold,  e  die  princes  of  Israel, 
every  one  were  in  thee  to  tlieir 
t  power  to  shed  blood. 

7  In  thee  have  they  f  set  light  by 
fatlier  and  moth-er :  in  the  midst 
of  thee  have  they  e  dealt  by  ||  op- 
pression with  the  stranger :  m  thee 
have  they  vexed  the  fatherless  and 
the  widow. 

8  Thou  hast  h  despised  my  holy 
things,  and  hast  >  profaned  my  sab- 
baths. 

9  In  thee  are  t^mcn  that  carry 
tales  to  shed  blood  :  1  and  in  thee 
they  eat  upon  the  mountains  :  in 
the  midst  of  thee  they  commit  lewd- 
ness. 

10  In  thee  have  they  w  discover- 
ed their  fathers'  nakedness  :  in  thee 
have  they  humbled  her  that  was 
1  set  apart  for  pollution. 

11  And  II  one  hath  committed 
abomination  o  with  his  neighbour's 
wife  ;  and  ||  another  p  hath  ||  lewdly 
defiled  his  daughter-in-law ;  and 
another  in  thee  hath  humbled  his 
q  sister,  his  father's  daughter. 

12  In  thee  r  have  they  taken  gifts 
to  shed  blood  ;  s  thou  hast  taken 
usury  and  increase,  and  thou  hast 
greedily  gained  of  thy  neighbours 
by  extortion,  and  t  l,ast  forgotten 
me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

13  ir  Behold,  therefore  I  have 
u  smitten  my  hand  at  thy  disho- 
nest gain  which  thou  hast  made, 
and  at  thy  blood  which  hath  been 
in  the  midst  of  thee. 

14  "  Can  thy  heart  endure,  or 
can  thy  hands  be  strong',  in  the 
days  that  I  shall  deal  with  thee  1 
y  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it,  ffnd 
will  do  it. 

15  And  z  I  will  scatter  thee  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  disperse 
thee  in  the  countries,  and  a  wjij 
consume  thy  filthiness  out  of  thee. 

18  And  thou  ||  shalt  take  thine 
inheritance  in  thyself  in  the  sight 
of  the  heathen,  and  b  thou  shalt 
knov.-  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,'c  the  house  of  I.h- 
rael  is  to  me  become  dross  :  oil 
they  are  brass,  and  tin,  and  iron, 
anil  lead,  in  the  midst  of  the  fur- 
nace ;  they  are  even  the  f  dross  of 
silver. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God,  Because  ye  are  all  become 
dross,  behold,  therefore  I  will  ga- 
ther you  into  the  midst  of  Jerti- 
salem. 

20  t  -^s  they  gather  silver,  and 
brass,  and  iron,  and  lead,  and  tin, 
into  the  midst  of  the  furnace,  to 
blov/  the  fire  upon  it,  to  melt  it ;  so 
will  1  gather  you  in  mine  anger  and 
in  my  fury,  and  I  will  leave  you 
there,  and  melt  you. 

21  Yea,  I  will  gather  you,  and 
d  blow  upon  you  in  the  fire  of  my 
wrath,  and  ye  shall  be  melted  in  the 
midst  thereof. 

22  As  silver  is  melted  in  the 
midst  of  the  furnace,  so  shall  ye 
be   melted  in    the    midst  thereof; 

670 


The  whoredoms  of 

and  ye  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord 

have  e  poured  out  my  fury  upon  you. 

23  TT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

34  Son  of  man,  say  unto  her, 
Tbou  art  the  land  that  is  not 
cleansed,  nor  rained  upon  in  the 
day  of  indignation. 

55  f  There  is  a  conspiracy  of  her 
prophets  in  the  midst  thereof,  like 
a  roaring  lion  ravening  the  prey  ; 
they  S  have  devoured  souls  ;  h  they 
have  taken  the  treasure  and  pre'- 
cious  tilings  ;  they  have  made  her 
many  widows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

26  i  Her  priests  have  t  violated 
my  law,  and  have  k  profaned  my 
holy  things  :  they  have  put  no  1  dit- 
fercnce  between  the  holy  and  pro- 
fane, neither  have  they  shewed  dif- 
ference betsveen  the  "unclean  and 
the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes 
from  my  sabbaths,  and  I  am  pro- 
faned among  them. 

27  Her  '"  princes  in  the  midst 
thereof  are  like  wolves  ravening  the 
prey,  to  shed  blood,  and  to  destroy 
souls,  to  get  dishonest  gain. 

28  And  n  her  prophets  have  daub- 
ed them  with  untemperod  mortar^ 

0  seeing  vanity,  and  divining  lies 
unto  them,  saying.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God,  when  the  Lord  hath 
not  spoken. 

29  pThe  people  of  the  land  have 
used  II  oppression,  and  exercised 
robbery,  and  have  vexed  the  poor 
and  needy :  yea,  they  have  q  op- 
pressed the  stranger  t  wrongfully. 

30  r  And  I  sought  for  a  man  a- 
mon^  them,  that  should  s  make  up 
the  hedge,  and  t  stand  in  the  gap 
before  me  for  the  land,  that  I 
should  not  destroy  it :  but  I  found 
none. 

.31  Therefore,  have  I  "  poured  out 
mine  indignation  upon  them ;  I 
have  consumed  them  with  the  fire 
of  my  wrath  :  *  their  own  way  have 

1  recompensed  upon  their  heads, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXHL 
I  The  lehoredoms  of  Ahclah  and  Aholi- 
hah.  S2  Aholihah  U  to  be  plagued  by 
her  lovers.  36  The  prophet  repropeth 
the  adulteries  of  them  both,  45  andshcw- 
eth  their  judgments. 
'T'HE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
•*-    again  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  there  were  ^  two 
women,  the  daughters  of  one  mother : 

3  And  b  they  committed  whore- 
doms in  Egypt  ;  they  committed 
whoredoms  in  c  their  youth  :  there 
were  their  breasts  pressed,  and 
there  they  bruised  the  teats  of  their 
virginity. 

4  And  the  names  of  them  2cere 
Aholah  the  elder,  and  Aholibah 
her  sister ;  and  J  they  were  mine, 
and  they  bare  sons  and  daughters^ 
Thus  were  their  names ;  Samaria 
is  II  Aholah,  and  Jerusalem  ||  Aho- 
libah. 

5  And  Aholah  played  the  harlot 
when  she  was  mine  ;  and  she  doted 
on  her  lovers,  on  e  the  Assyrians 
her  neighbours, 


CHAPTER  XXm. 


Before 

CHRIST 

593. 


Zeph.  3.3,4. 

i  Mai.  2.  8. 
tHeb. 
offered  vio- 
lence to. 
k  Lev.  22.  2, 
&.C.  1  Sam. 
2.  29. 

1  Lev.  10.  10. 
Jer.  15.  19. 
ch.  44.  23. 

mis.  I.  23. 
ch.  22.  6. 
Mic.  3.  2,  3, 
9,  10,  11. 
Zeph.  3.  3. 
ncii.  13.  10. 


p  Jer.  5.  26, 
27,  28.  ch. 

18.  12. 

II  Or,  deceit. 
qEx.  22.  21, 
&  23.  9.  Lev, 

19.  33.  ch. 
£2.  7. 

T  Heb.  with- 
out right. 
r  Jer.  5.  1. 
sch.  13.  5. 
t  Ps.  106.  23. 
u  ver.  22. 


X  ch.  9.  1 
&  11.21. 
16,  43. 


a  Jer.  3.  7 
8.  10.  ch. 


<i  ch.  IG.  8, 
20. 

li  That  is, 
His  tent,  or 
tabernacle. 
II  That  is, 
My  taberna- 
cle VI  her. 
I  Kings  8. 
2J. 

e  2  Kin.  IS. 
lU.  &  16.  7. 
&.  17.  3. 
Hos.  8.  9. 


Before 
CHRIST 

693. 


t  Heb.  he- 
stowed  her 
whoredoms 
upon  them. 
t  Heb.  the 
choice  of  the 
children  of 
Asshur. 
fver.  3. 


g  2  Kin.  17. 

3,  4,  5,  6,  23. 

&  18.  9,  10, 

11. 

h  ch.  16.  37, 

41. 

t  Heb.  a 

name. 

i  Jer.  3.  8. 
k  Jer.  3.  11. 
ch.  16.  47, 
51. 

t  Heb.  she 
corrupted 
her  inordi- 
nate Iocs 
more  than, 
8,-c. 

tHeb.  more 
than  the 
whoredoms 
ofhersisttr. 
12  Kin.  16. 
7,  10.  2  Chr 
23.  16,-23. 
ch.  16.  28. 
m  ver.  6,  23. 


n  2  Kin.  24. 
1.  ch.  16.29. 
t  Heb.  at  the 
sight  of  her 

children  of 
Babel. 

o  ver.  22,  S3. 
tHeb. 
loosed,  or, 
disjointed. 

P  Jer.  6.  8. 


J^holah  and  Aholibah. 

6  JFhich  were  clothed  with  blue, 
captains  and  rulers,  all  of  them  de- 
sirable young  men,  horsemen  riding 
upon  iiorses. 

7  Thus  she  f  committed  lior 
whoredoms  with  them,  with  aU 
them  that  were  t  the  chosen  men  of 
Assyria,  and  with  all  on  whom  sho 
doted  ;  with  all  their  idols  she  de- 
filed herself. 

8  Neither  left  she  her  whoredom.? 
brought  ffrom  Egypt:  for  in  her 
youtli  they  lay  with  her,  and  they 
bruised  the  breasts  of  her  virginity, 
and  poured  their  whoredom  upon 
her. 

9  Wherefore,  I  have  delivered  her 
into  the  hand  of  her  lovers,  into 
the  hand  of  the  g  Assyrians,  upon 
whom  she  doted. 

10  These  h  discovered  her  naked- 
ness :  they  took  her  sons  and  her 
daughters,  and  slew  her  with  the 
sword  :  and  she  became  f  famous 
among  women  ;  for  thoy  had  exe- 
cuted judgment  upon  her. 

11  And  i  when  her  sister  Aholi- 
bah saw  this,  k  I  she  was  more  cor- 
rupt in  her  inordinate  love  than  she, 
and  in  her  whoredoms  t  more  than 
her  sister  in  her  whoredoms. 

12  She  doted  upon  the  1  Assyrians 
her  neighbours,  "i  captains'  and 
rulers  clothed  most  gorgeously, 
horsemen  riding  upon  horses,  all  of 
them  desirable  young  men. 

13  Then  I  saw  that  she  was  de- 
filed, that  they  took  both  one  way  ; 

14  And  that  she  increased  ner 
whoredoms  :  for  wlien  she  saw  men 
portrayed  upon  the  wall,  the  im- 
ages of  the  Chaldeans  portrayed 
with  vermilion, 

15  Girded  with  girdles  upon  their 
loins,  exceeding  in  dyed  attire  upon 
their  heads,  all  of  them  i)rince8  to 
look  to,  after  the  manner  of  the 
Babylonians  of  Chaldea,  the  land 
of  their  nativity  : 

10  n  And  t  as  soon  as  she  saw 
them  M'ith  her  eyes,  she  doted  up- 
on them,  and  sent  messengers  unto 
thcrn  into  Chaldea. 

17  And  the  j  Babylonians  camo 
to  her  into  the  bed  of  love,  and 
they  defiled  her  with  their  whore- 
dom, and  she  was  polluted  with 
them,  and  o  her  mina  was  t  alien- 
ated from  thorn. 

18  So  s!ie  discovered  her  whore- 
doms, and  discovered  her  naked- 
ness: then  p  my  mind  was  alienated 
from  her,  like  as  my  mind  was 
alienated  from  her  sister. 

19  Yet  she  multiplied  her  whore- 
doms, in  calling  to  remembrance 
the  days  of  her  youth,  q  wherein 
she  had  played  tlie  harlot  in  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

20  For  she  doted  upon  their  pa- 
ramours, r  whose  flesh  is  as  the 
flesh  of  asses,  and  whose  issue  ia 
like  the  issue  of  horses. 

21  Thus  thou  calledst  to  remem- 
brance the  lewdness  of  thy  youth, 
in  bruising  thy  teats  by  the  Egyp- 
tians for  tlie  paps  of  thy  youth. 

22  11  Therefore,  O  Aholibah,  thua 

671 


The  prophet  reproves  the  adulteries 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  » Behold,  I 
will  raise  up  thy  lovers  against  thee, 
from  whom  thy  mind  is  alienated, 
and  I  will  bring  them  against  thee 
on  every  side  ; 

23  The  Babylonians,  and  all  the 
Chaldeans,  t  Pekod,  and  Shoa,  and 
Koa,  and  all  the  Assyrians  with 
them  :  "  all  of  them  desirable  young 
men,  captains  and  rulers,  great 
lords  and  renowned,  all  of  them 
riding  upon  horses. 

24  And  they  shall  come  against 
thee  with  chariots,  wagons,  and 
wheels,   and  with    an    assembly  of 

Eeople,  which  shall  set  against  thee 
uckler  and  shield  and  helmet 
round  about:  and  I  will  set  judg- 
ment before  them,  and  they  shall 
judge  thee  according  to  their  judg- 
ments. 

25  And  I  will  set  my  jealousy 
against  thee,  and  they  shall  deal 
furiously  with  thee :  they  shall  take 
away  thy  nose  and  thine  ears  ;  and 
thy  remnant  shall  fall  by  the  sword  : 
they  shall  take  thy  sons  and  thy 
daughters  ;  and  thy  residue  shall  be 
devoured  by  the  fire. 

2G  >^  Thev  shall  also  strip  thee  out 
of  thy  clothes,  and  take  away  thy 
t  fair  jewels. 

27  Thus  y  will  I  make  thy  lewd- 
ness to  cease  from  thee,  and  z  thy 
whoredom  brought  from  the  land  of 
Egypt :  so  that  thou  shalt  not  lift 
up  thine  eyes  unto  them,  nor  re- 
member E^ypt  any  more. 

28  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I  will  deliver  thee  into  the 
iiand  of  them  a  whom  thou  hatest, 
into  the  hand  of  them  b  from  whom 
thy  mind  is  alienated  : 

29  And  they  shall  deal  with  thee 
hatefully,  and  shall  take  away  all 
thy  labour,  and  <=  shall  leave  thee 
naked  and  bare :  and  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  whoredoms  shall  be  dis- 
covered, both  thy  lewdness  and  thy 
whoredoms. 

30  I  will  do  these  things  unto 
thee,  because  thou  hast  d  gone  a 
whoiing  after  the  heathen,  and  be- 
cause thou  art  polluted  with  their 
idols. 

31  Thou  hast  walked  in  the  way 
of  thy  sister  ;  therefore  will  I  give 
Jier  e  cup  into  thy  hand. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Thou  shalt  drink  of  thy  sister's  cup 
deep  and  large:  fthou  shalt  be 
laughed  to  scorn  and  had  in  deri- 
sion ;  it  containeth  much. 

33  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with 
drunkenness  and  sorrow,  with  the 
cup  of  astonishment  and  desola- 
tion, with  the  cup  of  thy  sister  Sa- 
maria. 

34  Thou  shalt  &  even  drink  it  and 
suck  it  out,  and  thou  shalt  break 
the  sherds  thereof,  and  pluck  off 
thine  own  breasts  :  for  I  have  spo- 
ken it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

35  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  thou  h  hast  forgot- 
ten me,  and  i  cast  me  behind  thy 
back,  therefore  bear  thou  also  thy 
lewdocss  and  thy  whoredoms. 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

5^3. 

593. 

sch.  1(3.  37. 

k  ch.  20.  4. 

ver.  28. 

&,  22.  2. 

iOi-,  plead 

t  Jer.  50.  21. 

1  U.'bS.  1. 

1.1  ch.  16.  38. 

u  ver.  12. 

ver,  45. 

nch.  16.  20, 

21,  .36,  45.  & 

20.  26,  31. 

och.22.  8. 

p  2  Kin.  21. 

t  Heb.  com- 

q"fc  57.  9. 

r  Ruth  3.  3. 

s  2  Kin^s  9. 

30.  Jer.  4. 

30. 

X  ch.  16.  39. 

t  Heb. 

honourable. 

t  Ileb.  in- 

t Esth.  1.  6. 

struments  of 
thy  decking. 
vch.  16.  41. 
'&  22.  15. 

Is.  57.  7. 
Amos  2.  8. 
&.6.  4. 
u  Prov.  7.17. 

z  ver.  3,  19. 

ch.  16.  18,19. 
Hos.  2.  8. 

t  Heb.  o/the 

multitude 

of  men. 

II  Or,  drunk- 

a ch.  16.  37. 

ards. 

b  ver.  17. 

t  Heb.  her 

\choredoms. 

c  cli.  16.  33. 

ver.  26. 

xch.  16.  38. 

a  ch.  6.  9. 

y  ver.  37. 

7.  ch.  16.  40. 

e  Jer.  25.  15, 

t  Heb.  for 

&c. 

and  spoil. 

ach.  16.41. 

fch.  22.  4. 

!!  Or,  single 

5. 

ihem  out. 

b  2  Chr.  36. 

17,  19.  ch. 

24.  21. 

c  ch.  22.  15. 

ver.  27. 

a  Deut.  13. 

U.  2  Pet.  2. 

-  Ps.  75.  8. 
Is.  51.  17. 

6. 

e  ver.  35. 

fch.  20.  .38, 

h  Jer.  2.  32. 

42,44.  &L  25. 

&  3.21.  &, 

5. 

13.  25.  cU. 

22.  12. 

i  iKin.  14.9.1 

Neh.  9.  26.    1 

of  Jlholah  and  Aholibafi. 

36  IT  The  LoKD  said,  moreover, 
unto  me  ;  Son  of  man,  wilt  thou 
k  II  jud^e  Aholah  and  Aholibah  ? 
yea,  1  declare  unto  them  their  abo- 
minations ; 

37  That  they  have  committed 
adultery,  and  m  blood  is  in  their 
iiands,  and  with  their  idols  have 
they  committed  adultery,  and  have 
also  caused  their  sons,  n  whom  they 
bare  unto  me,  to  pass  for  them 
through  the  fire.,  to  devour  them. 

38  Moreover,  this  they  have  done 
unto  me :  they  liave  defiled  mv 
sanctuary   in   the    same   day,   anl 

0  have  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

39  For  when  they  had  slain  their 
children  to  their  idols,  then  they 
came  the  same  day  into  my  sanc- 
tuary to  profane  it ;  and  lo,  p  thus 
have  they  done  in  the  midst  of  my 
house. 

40  And  furthermore,  that  ye  have 
sent  for  men  f  to  come  from  far, 
q  unto  whom  a  messenger  icas  sent ; 
and  lo,  they  came  :  for  whom  thou 
didst  r  wash  thyself,  s  paintedst  thy 
eyes,  and  deckedst  thyself  with  or- 
naments, 

41  And  satest  upon  a  t  stately 
t  bed,  and  a  table  prepared  before 
it,  "  whereupon  thou  hast  set  mine 
incense  and  mine  oil. 

42  And  a  voice  of  a  multitude 
being  at  ease  was  with  her :  and 
witli  the  men  f  of  the  common  sort 
were  brought  ||  Sabeans  from  the 
wilderness,  which  put  bracelets 
upon  their  hands,  and  beautiful 
crowns  upon  their  heads. 

43  Then  said  I  unto  her  that  was 
old  in  adulteries.  Will  they  now 
commit  j  whoredoms  with  her,  and 
she  with  them  ? 

44  Yet  they  v.^ent  in  unto  her,  as 
they  go  in  unto  a  woman  that  plaj-- 
eth  the  harlot :  so  weni  they  in  unto 
Aholah  and  unto  Aholibah,  the 
lewd  women. 

45  TT  And  the  righteous  men,  they 
shall  ''judge  them  after  the  manner 
of  adulteresses,  and  after  the  man- 
ner of  women  that  shed  blood  ;  be- 
cause they  are  adulteresses,  and 
y  blood  is  in  their  hands. 

46  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
z  I  will  bring  up  a  company  upon 
them,  and  will  give  them  f  to  be 
removed  and  spoiled. 

47  a.  And  the  company  shall  stone 
them  v/:th  stones,  and  ||  despatch 
them  with  their  swords  ;  b  they  shall 
slay  their  sons  and  their  daughters, 
and  burn  up  their  houses  with 
fire. 

48  Thus  c  will  I  cause  lewdness 
to  cease  out  of  the  land,  d  that  all 
women  may  be  taught  not  to  do 
after  your  lewdness. 

49  And  they  shall  recompense 
your  lewdness  upon  von,  and  yo 
shall  e  bear  the  sins  of  your  idols  : 
f  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Under  the  parable  of  a  boiling  pot,  6  U 
eheioed  the  irrevocable  destruction  of  Je- 
rusalem.   15  By  the  sign  of  Exekiel  not 

672 


The  parable  of  a  boiling  pot. 

mourning  for  the  death  of  his  wi/e,  1 9 
is  shewed  the  calamity  of  the  Jews  to  be 
beyond  all  sort  ow. 

AGAIN  in  the  ninth  year,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  tenth  daij 
of  the  month,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  write  thee  the 
name  of  the  day,  even  of  this  same 
clay  :  the  king  of  Babylon  sot  him- 
self against  Jerusalem  a  this  same 
day. 

3  b  And  utter  a  parable  unto  the 
rebellious  house,  and  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  c  Set  on 
a  pot,  set  it  on,  and  also  pour  wa- 
ter into  it : 

4  Gather  the  pieces  thereof  into 
it,  even  every  good  piece,  tiie  thigh, 
and  tlie  shoulder  ;  fill  it  with  the 
choice  bones. 

5  Take  the  choice  of  the  flock, 
and  II  burn  also  the  bones  under  it, 
and  make  it  boil  well,  and  let  them 
seethe  the  bones  of  it  therein. 

6  ir  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Wo  to  J  the  bloody 
city,  to  the  pot  whose  scum  is 
therein,  and  whose  scum  is  not 
gone  out  of  it '.  bring  it  out  piece 
by  piece ;  let  no  e  lot  fall  ujmn  it. 

7  For  her  blood  is  in  the  midst  of 
iicr ;  she  set  it  ujion  the  top  of  a 
rock;  f  she  poured  it  not  upon  the 
ground,  to  cover  it  with  dust; 

8  That  it  might  cause  fury  to 
come  up  to  take  vengeance  ;  S I 
have  set  her  blood  upon  the  top 
of  a  rock,  that  it  should  not  be  co- 
vered. 

9  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  h  Wo  to  the  bloody  city ! 
I  will  even  make  the  pile  for  fire 
great. 

10  Heap  on  wood,  kindle  the  fire, 
consume  the  flesh,  and  spice  it  well, 
and  let  the  bones  be  burned. 

11  Then  set  it  empty  upon  the 
coals  thereof,  that  the  brass  of  it 
may  be  hot,  and  may  burn,  and 
that  '  the  filthiness  of  it  may  be 
molten  in  it,  that  the  scum  of  it 
may  be  consumed. 

12  She  hath  wearied  herself  with 
lies,  and  her  great  scum  went  not 
forth  out  of  her  :  her  scum  shall  be 
in  the  fire. 

13  In  thy  filthiness  is  lewdness  : 
because  I  have  purged  thee,  and 
thou  wast  not  purged,  thou  shalt 
not  be  purged  from  thy  filthiness, 
any  more  k  till  I  have  caused  my 
fury  to  rest  upon  thee. 

14  1 1  the  Lord  have  spoken  it  : 
it  shall  come  to  pass,  and  I  will  do 
it ;  I  will  not  go  back,  ^  neither 
will  I  spare,  neither  will  I  repent ; 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  accord- 
ing to  thy  doings,  shall  they  judge 
thee,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  ir  Also  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

IG  Son  of  man,  behold,  I  take 
away  from  thee  the  desire  of  thine 
eyes  with  a  stroke :  yet  neither 
siialt  thou  mourn  nor  weep,  nei- 
ther shall  thy  tears  t  run  down. 

17  t  Forbear  to  cry,  °  make  no 
Eo 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

590. 

590. 

0  See  Lev. 

10.  6.  &.21. 

10. 

p  2  Sam.  15. 

30. 

a  Mic.  3.  7. 

1-  Heb.  up- 

per lip : 

a2Kin?.s2.5. 

Ami  so  ver. 

1.  Jer.  39.  1. 

22.  Lev.  13. 

&,  52.  4. 

45. 

1  cti.   17.  12. 

rch.  12.  9. 

&37.  18. 

c  See  Jer.  1. 

13.  ch.  U.3. 

s  Jer.  7.  14. 

ch.  7.20,21, 

22. 

t  Ps.  27.  4. 

J  Or,  heap. 

t  Heb.  the 
pity  of  your 

soul. 

a  ch.  23.  47. 

X  Jer.  16.  6, 

d  cb.  22.  3. 

7.  ver.  17. 

&  23.  37. 

ver.  9. 

y  Job  27.  15. 

c  See  2  Sam. 

Ps.  78.  64. 

3.  2.  Joel  3. 

z  Lev.  26.39. 

3.  Obail.ll. 

ch.  33.  10. 

Nah.  3.  10. 

fLev.  17.  13. 

a  Is.  20.  3. 

Dout.  12.  16, 

ch.  4.  3.  & 

24. 

12.6,  11. 

J  Matt.  7.  2. 

b  Jer.  17.  15. 

John  13.  19. 

&.  14.  2-J. 

c  ch.  6.  7.  &. 

25.  5. 

d  ver.  21. 

h  ver.  6. 

Nah.  3.  1. 

t  Heb.  the 

Hab.  2.  12. 

li/ling  up 

o/theivsoul. 

e  ch.  33.  21. 

22. 

fch.  3.  26, 

27.  &  29.  21. 

i  ch.  22.  15. 

&  .33.  22. 

S  ver.  24. 

590. 

kch.  5.  13. 

ach.  6.2.  & 

&8.  18.  & 

35.2. 

16.  42. 

b  Jer.  49.  1, 

1  I  Sam.  15. 

&,c.  ch.21. 

29. 

28.  Amos  1. 

mch.5.  11. 

13.  Zeph.  2. 

c'Prov.  17.5. 

ch.  26.  2. 

t  Heb.  go. 
t  Heb.  Be 
silent. 

t  Heb.  chil- 
dren. 

»  Jer.  16.  5, 

6,7. 

The  calamity  of  the  Jetes 
mourning  for  the  dead,  o  bind  the 
tire  of  thy  head  upon  thee,  and  p  put 
on  thy  shoes  upon  thy  feet,  and 
q  cover  not  thy  \  lips,  and  eat  not 
tlio  bread  of  men. 

18  So  1  si>ake  unto  the  people  in 
the  morning  :  and  at  even  my  wife 
died ;  and  1  did  in  the  morning  as 
I  was  commanded. 

19  ir  And  the  people  said  unto 
me,  r  Wilt  thou  not  tell  us  what 
these  things  are  to  us,  that  thou 
doest  so  ? 

20  Then  I  answered  them,  The 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
saying, 

21  Speak  unto  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, Thus  saith  tlie  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  s  I  will  profane  my  sanctu- 
ry,  the  excellency  of  your  strength, 
t  the  desire  of  your  eyes,  and  f  that 
which  your  soul  pitieth  ;  "  and  your 
sons  and  your  daugliters  whom  ye 
have  left  shall  fa!!  by  the  sword. 

22  And  ye  sliall  do  as  I  have 
done  :  "  ye  shall  not  cover  your  lips, 
nor  eat  tlie  bread  of  men. 

23  And  your  tires  shall  be  upon 
your  heads,  and  your  shoes  upon 
your  feet :  y  ye  shall  not  mourn  nor 
weep  ;  but  z  ye  shall  pine  away  for 
your  iniquities,  and  moitrn  one  to- 
ward another. 

24  Thus  a  Ezekiel  is  unto  you  a 
sign  :  according  to  all  that  he  hath 
done  shall  ye  do :  'j  and  when  this 
Cometh,  c  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  God. 

25  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  shall 
it  not  be  in  the  day  when  I  take 
from  them  ^  their  strength,  the  joy 
of  their  glory,  the  desire  of  their 
eyes,  and  t  that  whereupon  they  set 
their  minds,  their  sons  and  their 
daughters, 

26  That  e  he  that  escapeth  in  that 
day  shall  come  unto  thee,  to  cause 
thee  to  hear  it  with  thine  ears  1 

27  fin  that  day  shall  thy  mouth 
be  opened  to  him  whicli  is  escaped, 
and  tho4i  shalt  speak,  and  be  no 
more  dumb  :  and  S  thou  shalt  be  a 
sign  unto  them  ;  and  they  shall 
know  thjt  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
1  God's  vengeance,  for  their  insolency  a- 

gainsl  the  Jews,  upon  the  Ammonites  ; 

8  upon  Moab  and.  Scir  ;  12  upon  Edom, 

15  and  upon  the  PhiHstines. 
'■"PHE  word   of  the    Lord   came 
-*-    again  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  ^set  thy  face  b  a- 
gainst  the  Ammonites,  and  pro- 
phesy against  them  ; 

3  And  say  unto  the  Ammonites, 
Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God  ; 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  c  Be- 
cause thou  saidst.  Aha,  against  my 
sanctuary,  wlien  it  was  profaned; 
and  against  the  land  of  Israel, 
when  it  was  desolate  ;  and  against 
the  house  of  Judah,  when  they 
went  into  captivity ; 

4  Behold,  therefore  I  will  deliver 
thee  to  the  f  men  of  the  east  for  a 
possession,  and  they  shall  set  their 
palaces  in  thee,  and  make  their 
dwellings  in  thee :   they  shall  eat 

673 


God's  vengeance  upon  Moab,  S,-c. 
thy  fruit,  and  they  shall  drink  thy 
milk. 

5  And  I  will  make  d  Rabbah  e  a 
stable  for  camels,  and  the  Ammon- 
ites a  couching-place  for  flocks : 
fand  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  thou  S  hast  clapped  thy 
t  hands,  and  stamped  with  the 
t  feet,  and  h  rejoiced  in  t  heart  with 
all  thy  despite  against  the  land  of 
Israel  ; 

7  Behold,  therefore  I  will  i  stretch 
out  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  will 
deliver  thee  for  ||  a  spoil  to  the  hea- 
then ;  and  I  will  cut  thee  oif  from 
the  people,  and  I  will  cause  thee 
to  perish  out  of  the  countries :  I 
will  destroy  thee ;  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

8  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  that  k  Moab  and  '  Seir  do 
say,  Behold,  the  house  of  Judah 
is  like  unto  all  the  heathen  ; 

9  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  open 
the  jside  of  Moab  from  the  cities, 
from   his   cities   which  are   on   his 


frontiers,  the  glory  of  the  country 

lOth,    B     " 
Kiriathaim 


Beth-jeshiinoth, 


meon, 


and 


10  m  Unto  the  men  of  the  east 
II  with  the  Ammonites,  and  will 
give  them  in  possession,  that  the 
Ammonites  "  may  not  be  remem- 
bered among  the  nations. 

11  And  I  will  execute  judgments 
upon  Moab ;  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

12  ^\  Thus  saitli  the  Lord  God  ; 

0  Because  that  Edom  hath  dealt 
against  the  house  of  Judaii  t  ^y 
taking  vengeance,  and  hath  greatly 
oflended,  and  revenged  himself  up- 
on them ; 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  I  will  also  stretch  out  my 
hand  upon  Edom,  and  will  cut  otf 
man  and  beast  from  it ;  and  I  will 
make  it  desolate  from  Teman ; 
and  II  they  of  Dedan  shall  fall  by 
the  sword. 

14  And  pi  will  lay  my  ven- 
geance upon  Edom  by  the  hand  of 
my  people  Israel :  and  they  shall 
flo  in  Edom  according  to  mine  an- 
ger and  according  to  my  fury  ;  and 
they  shalt  know  my  vengeance, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
q  Because  r  the  Philistines  have 
dealt  by  revenge,  and  have  taken 
vengeance  with  a  despiteful  heart, 
to  destroy  it  \\  for  the  old  hatred  ; 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  si  will  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  the   Philistines,  and 

1  will  cut  otf  the  i  Cherethims,  "  and 
destroy  the  remnant  of  the  ||  sea 
coasts. 

17  And  I  will  Jt  execute  great 
t  vengeance  upon  them  with  furi- 
ous rebukes  ;  y  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall 
Jay  my  vengeance  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

\   Tyriis,  for  insulting   against  Jerusa- 
lem, is  llireatcned.  7  The  power  of  Ne- 


EZEKIEL 

Before 
CHRIST 

690. 


cl  ch.  21.  20. 

els.  17.2.  &• 

.•?2.  14.  Zepli. 

2.  H,  15. 

fell.  21.24. 

&  26.  6.  & 

35.  9. 

g-  Job  27.  23. 

Lam.  2.  15. 

Zeph.  2.  15. 

trieb. 

hand. 

t  Heb.  foot. 

h  ch.  3'6.  5. 

Zeph.  2.  8, 

10. 

t  Heb.  soul. 

i  ch.  35.  3. 

II  Or,  vxeat. 


k  Is.  1.5,  &. 
16.  Jer.  48. 
1,  &c. 
Amos  2.  1. 
Ich.  35.2,5, 
12. 

t  Heb. 
shoulder  of 
Moab. 


m  ver.  4. 
II  Or, 

ngai7ist  the 
children  of 

nch."2l".  32 


o2Chr.  28. 
17.  Ps.  137. 

7.  Jer.  49.  7, 

8,  &c.  ch. 
35.  2,  &.C. 
Amos  1.  11. 
Obad.  10, 
&c. 

590. 
^lleh.  by  re- 
venging re- 
vengement. 
II  Or,  they 
shall  fall  by 
the  sword 
unto  Dedan. 
p  See  Is.  11. 
14.  Jer.  4J. 
2. 


q  Jer.  25.  20. 

&  47.  1,  &.C. 

Joels.  4,  &c. 

Amos  1.  6. 

r  2  Chr.  28. 

18. 

II  Or,  with 

perpetual 

hatred. 

s  Zeph.  2.  4, 

&.C. 

t  1  Sam.  30. 
14. 

u  Jer.  47.  4. 
II  Or,  haven 
of  the  sea. 
X  ch.  5.  15. 
t  Heb.  ven- 
geances, 
y  ?s.  9.  16. 


a  Is.  23 

Jer.  25. 

22. 

&  47.  4 

Amos  1. 

9. 

Zech.  u. 

2. 

b  cli.  25 

3. 

&  36.  2. 

fEzra  7.  12. 
Dan.  2.  37. 


Sch.  21.22. 
II  Or,  pour 
out  the  en- 
gine of  shot. 


t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
Iheenterings 
of  acity  bro- 
ken up. 


t-  Heb. 
houses  of 
thy  desire. 

h  Is.  14.  11. 
&.24.8. 
Jer.  7.  34.  &, 
16.  9.  &  25. 
10. 

I  Is.  23.  16. 
rli.  28.  13. 
Rev.  18.  22. 
k  ver.  4,  5. 


Tyrus  threatened, 

buchadrezzar  against  her.  16  The 
mourning  and  astonishment  of  the  tea 
at  her  fall. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
■^^  eleventh  year,  in  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  that  the  word  of  tho 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  a  because  that  Ty- 
rus hath  said  against  Jerusalem, 
f)  Aha,  she  is  broken  that  was  the 
gates  of  the  people  :  she  is  turned 
unto  me :  I  shall  be  replenished, 
■no70  she  is  laid  waste  : 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,   I  am  against  thee, 

0  Tyrus,  and  will  cause  many 
nations  to  come  up  against  thee,  atj 
the  sea  causeth  his  waves  to  come 
up. 

4  And  they  shall  destroy  tho 
walls  of  Tyrus,  and  break  down 
her  towers  :  I  will  also  scrape  her 
dust  from  her,  and  c  make  her  like 
the  top  of  a  rock. 

5  It  shall  be  a  place  for  the 
spreading  of  nets  d  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea  :  for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith 
the  Lord  God  :  and  it  shall  be- 
come a  spoil  to  the  nations. 

6  And  her  daughters  which  are 
in  the  field  shall  be  slain  by  the 
sword  ;  e  and  they  shall  know  that 

1  am  the  Lord. 

7  M  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  will  bring  ui^on  Ty- 
rus, Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon, fa  king  of  kings,  from  the  north, 
with  horses,  and  with  chariots,  and 
with  horsemen,  and  companies,  and 
much  people. 

8  He  shall  slay  with  the  sword 
thy  daughters  in  the  field  :  and  he 
shall  s  make  a  fort  against  thee,  and 
II  cast  a  mount  against  thee,  and 
lift  up  the  buckler  against  thee. 

9  And  he  shall  set  engines  of 
war  against  thy  walls,  and  with 
his  axes  he  shall  break  down  thy 
towers. 

10  By  reason  of  the  abundance 
of  his  horses,  their  dust  shall  cover 
thee  :  thy  walls  shall  shake  at  the 
noise  of  the  horsemen,  and  of  the 
wheels,  and  of  the  chariots,  when 
he  shall  enter  into  thy  gates,  f  as 
men  enter  into  a  city  wherein  ia 
made  a  breach. 

11  With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses 
shall  he  tread  down  all  thy  streets  : 
he  shall  slay  thy  people  by  the 
sword,  and  thy  strong  garrisons 
shall  go  down  to  the  ground. 

12  And  they  shall  make  a  spoil 
of  thy  riches,  and  make  a  prey  of 
thy  merchandise :  and  they  shall 
break  down  thy  walls,  and  destroy 
Tthy  pleasant  houses:  and  they 
shall  lay  thy  stones,  and  thy  timber, 
and  thy  dust,  in  the  midst  of  tho 
water. 

13  li  And  I  will  cause  the  noise  of 
'  thy  songs  to  cease  ;  and  the  sountl 
of  thy  harps  shall  be  no  mora 
heard. 

14  And  k  I  will  make  thee  like 
the  top  of  a  rock  :  tliou  shalt  be  a 
place  to  spread  nets  upon ;  thou 
shalt  be  built  no  more  :    for  I  tlie 

674 


TTie  power  of  J^ehwhadreiiar. 
Lord  have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

15  U  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord  God  to 
Tyrus  ;  Shall  not  the  isles  1  shake 
at  the  sound  of  thy  fall,  when  the 
wounded  cry,  when  the  daughter  is 
made  in  the  midst  of  thee  ? 

16  Then  all  the  f"  princes  of  the 
sea  shall  "  come  down  from  their 
thrones,  and  lay  away  their  robes, 
and  put  off  their  broidcred  gar- 
ments :  they  shall  clothe  them- 
selves with  t  trembling  ;  o  they 
shall  sit  upon  the  ground,  and 
P  shall  tremble  at  every  moment, 
and  q  be  astonished  at  thee. 

17  And  they  shall  take  up  a  r  la- 
mentation for  thee,  and  say  to  thee. 
How  art  thou  destroyed,  that  wast 
inhabited  t  of  sea-faring  men,  the 
renowned  city,  which  wast  »  strong 
in  the  sea,  she  and  her  inhabitants, 
wliich  cause  their  terror  to  be  on  all 
that  haunt  it ! 

18  Now,  shall  '  the  isles  tremble 
in  the  day  of  thy  fall ;  yea,  the 
isles  that  are  in  the  sea  shall  be 
troubled  at  thy  departure. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
When  I  shall  make  thee  a  desolate 
city,  like  the  cities  that  are  not  in- 
habited ;  when  I  shall  bring  up  the 
deep  upon  thee,  and  great  waters 
shall  cover  thee  ; 

20  When  I  shall  bring  thee  down 
°  with  them  that  descend  into  the 
pit,  with  the  people  of  old  time, 
and  shall  set  thee  in  the  low  parts  of 
the  earth,  in  places  desolate  of  old, 
with  them  that  go  down  to  the  pit, 
that  thou  be  not  inhabited  ;  and  I 
shall  set  glory  x  in  the  land  of  the 
living  ; 

21  y  I  will  make  thee  t  a  terror, 
and  thou  shalt  be  no  more  :  z  though 
thou  be  sought  for,  yet  shalt  thou 
never  be  found  again,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVIL 

I  The  rich  supply   of  Tyius.      25  The 
^enl  and  unrecoverable /all  thereof. 

'T'HE  word   of  the    Lord  came 
■*-    again  unto  mo,  saying, 

2  Now,  thou  son  of  man,  ^  take 
up  a  lamentation  for  Tyrus  ; 

3  And  say  unto  Tyrus,  b  O  thou 
that  art  situate  at  the  entry  of 
the  sea,  7chich  art  c  a  merchant  of 
the  people  for  many  isles.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  O  Tyrus, 
thou  hast  said,  d  I  am  f  of  perfect 
beauty. 

4  Thy  borders  are  in  the  f  midst 
of  the  seas,  thy  builders  have  per- 
fected thy  beauty. 

5  They  have  f  made  all  thy  ship- 
hoards  of  fir-trees  of  e  Senir  :  they 
have  taken  cedars  from  Lebanon  to 
make  masts  for  thee. 

6  Of  the  oaks  of  Bashan  have 
they  made  thine  oars  ;  1|  t  the  com- 
pany of  the  Ashurites  have  made 
thy  benches  of  ivory,  brought  out 
of  frhe  isles  of  Chittim. 

7  Fine  linen  with  broidered  work 
from  Egypt  was  that  which  thou 
epreadest    forth    to    be    thy    sail  ; 

II  blue  and  purple  from  the  isles  of 


CHAPTER  XXVn. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

588. 


m  Is.  23.  8. 
11  Jonah  3.  6. 


t  Heb.  trcm 
blings. 
0  Job  2.  13. 
pch.  32.  10. 
q  ch.  27.  35. 
rch.  27.  32. 
Rev.  18.  9. 

tHeb.  of  the 
seas. 
Is.  23,4, 


u  ch.  32. 
21, 


xcli.  32.  23, 
26,  27,  32. 
y  ch.  27.  36. 
&  28.  19. 
Heb.  ter- 

zPs.'37.  36. 


ach.19.  1.& 
26.  17.  &28. 
12.  &  .S2.  2. 
b  ch.  28.  2. 

0  Is.  23.  3. 


a  ch.  28.  12. 
Heb.  per- 
feet  of 


Heb.  built. 
e  Deut.  3.  9. 


Or,  they 
have  made 
thy  hatches 
ofioory  well 
trodden. 

Heb.  the 
daughter. 

Jer.  2.  10. 

Or,  purple 
and  scarlet. 


s,  1  Kinofs  5. 
18.  Ps.  83.  7. 
II  Or,  stop- 
pers of 
chinks. 
Heb. 
strengthen- 
ers. 

h  Jer.  46.  9. 
ch.  30.5.  &, 
38.5, 


k  Gen.  10.  4. 
2  Chr,  20, 


IGen.   10,2. 

m  Rev,  18, 
13. 

II  Or,  mer- 
chandise. 
n  Gen.  10.  3. 
ch.  38.  6. 
o  Gen.  10.  7. 


Heb.  thy 
works. 


Heb.  chry- 
soprasc. 


3.  7.  Acts 

12.  20. 

q  Judg-.  11. 

33. 

rJer.  8.  22. 

II  Or,  rosin. 


t  Gen.  25.  13. 
Is,  60.  7, 
t  Heb.  they 
were  tlie 
merchants  of 
thy  hand. 
u  Gen.  10.  7. 
1  Kin.   10.  1, 
2.  Ps.  72.  10, 
15.  Is.  60.  6. 
X  Gen.  11. 
31.  2  Kin^s 
19.  12. 

V  Gen.  25.  3. 
il  Or,  excel- 
lent things. 
f  Heb./oW- 


The  rich  supply  of  Tyrua. 
Elishah  was  that  which  covered 
thee. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and 
Arvad  were  thy  mariners  :  thy  wise 
men,  O  Tyrus,  that  were  in  thee, 
were  thy  pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  s  Gebal  and 
the  wise  men  thereof  were  in  thee 
thy  II  t  calkers  :  all  the  ships  of  the 
sea  with  their  mariners  were  in  thee 
to  occupy  thy  merchandise. 

10  They  of  Persia,  and  of  Lud,  and 
of  h  Phut,  were  in  thine  army,  thy 
men  of  war  :  they  hanged  the 
shield  and  helmet  in  thee  ;  they  set 
forth  thy  comeliness. 

11  The  men  of  Arvad  with  thino 
army  were  upon  thy  walls  round 
about,  and  the  Gammadims  were 
in  thy  towers:  they  hanged  their 
shields  upon  thy  walls  round  about ; 
they  have  made  '  thy  beauty  per- 
fect. 

12  t  Tarshish  was  thy  merchant 
by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  all 
kind  of  riches ;  with  silver,  iron, 
tin,  and  lead,  they  traded  in  thy 
fairs. 

13  1  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Meshech, 
they  were  thy  merchants  :  they 
traded  m  the  persons  of  men  and 
vessels  of  brass  in  thy  ||  market, 

14  They  of  the  house  of  n  Togar- 
mah  traded  in  thy  fairs  with  horses 
and  horsemen  and  .Tiules. 

15  The  men  of  o  Dedan  were  thy 
merchants ;  many  isles  were  the 
merchandise  of  thy  hand :  they 
brought  thee /or  a  present,  horns  of 
ivory  and  ebony. 

16  Syria  was  thy  merchant  by 
reason  of  the  multitude  of  f  the 
wares  of  thy  making  :  they  occu- 
pied in  thy  fairs  with  emeralds,  pur- 
ple, and  broidered  work,  and  fine 
linen,  and  coral,  and  j  agate. 

17  Judah,  and  the  land  of  Israel, 
they  were  thy  merchants  :  they 
traded,  in  thy  market,  p  wheat  of 
q  Minnith  and  Pannag,  and  honey, 
and  oil,  and  r  ||  balm. 

18  Daniascus  was  thy  merchant 
in  the  multitude  of  the  wares  of  thy 

aking,  for  the  multitude  of  all 
riches  ;  in  the  wine  of  Hclbon,  and 
white  wool. 

19  Dan  also  and  Javan  ||  going 
to  and  fro  occupied  in  thy  fairs  : 
bright  iron,  cassia,  and  calamu.<i, 
were  in  thy  market. 

20  s  Dedan  was  thy  merchant  in 
t  precious  clothes  for  chariots. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of 
Kedar,  t  they  occupied  with  thee 

in  lambs,   and  rams,  and  goats  :  in 
these  were  they  thy  merchants. 

22  The  merchants  of  "  Sheba  and 
Raamah,  they  were  thy  merchants  : 
they  occupied  in  thy  fairs  with 
chief  of  all  spices,  and  with  all  pre- 
cious stones,  and  gold. 

23  x  Haran,  and  Canneh,  and  E- 
den,  the  merchants  of  y  Sheba,  As- 
shur,  and  Chilmad,  were  thy  mer- 
chants. 

24  Tliese  were  thy  merchants  in 
all  sorts  of  things,  in  blue  t  clothes, 

and  broidered  work,  and  in  cheats 
675 


T%e  irrecoverahle  fall  of  Tyrus. 
of  rich  apparel,  bound  with  cords, 
and  made  of  cedar,  among  thy  mer- 

25  z  The  ships  of  Tarshish  did 
sing  of  thee  in  thy  market;  and 
thou  wast  replenished,  and  made 
very  glorious  a  in  the  midst  of  the 
eeas. 

26  ^Thy  rowers  have  brought 
thee  into  great  waters :  b  the  east 
wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the 
t  midst  of  the  seas. 

27  Thy  Cliches,  and  thy  fairs, 
thy  merchandise,  thy  mariners,  and 
thy  pilots,  thy  calkers,  and  the 
occupiers  of  thy  merchandise,  and 
all  thy  men  of  war,  that  are  in  thee, 
||  and  in  all  thy  company  which  is 
m  the  midst  of  thee,  shall  fall  into 
the  t  midst  of  the  seas,  in  the  day  of 
thy  ruin. 

28  The  II  suburbs  d  shall  shake  at 
the  sound  of  the  cry  of  thy  pilots. 

29  And  e  all  that  handle  the  oar, 
the  mariners,  and  all  the  pilots  of 
the  sea,  shall  come  down  from 
their  ships,  they  shall  stand  upon 
the  land ; 

30  And  shall  cause  their  voice  to 
be  heard  against  thee,  and  shall  cry 
bitterly,  and  shall  feast  up  dust 
upon  their  heads,  they  s  shall  wal- 
low themselves  in  the  ashes  : 

31  And  they  shall  h  make  them- 
selves utterly  bald  for  thee,  and 
gird  them  with  sackcloth,  and  they 
shall  weep  for  thee  with  bitterness 
of  heart  andhitter  wailing. 

32  And  in  their  wailing  they  shall 
I  take  up  a  lamentation  for  thee, 
and  lament  over  thee,  saying, 
k  What  city  is  like  Tyrus,  like  the 
destroyed  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  1 

33  1  When  thy  wares  went  forth 
out  of  the  seas,  thou  filledst  many 
people  ;  thou  didst  enrich  the  kings 
of  the  earth  with  the  multitude  of 
thy  riches  and  of  thy  merchan- 
dise. 

34  In  the  time  when  m  thou  shalt 
be  broken  by  the  seas  in  fhe  depths 
of  the  waters,  n  thy  merchandise 
and  all  thy  company  in  the  midst  of 
thee  shall  fall. 

35  o  All  the  inhabitants  of  the 
isles  shall  be  astonished  at  thee, 
and  their  kings  shall  be  sore  afraid, 
they  shall  be  troubled  in  their  coun- 
tejiance. 

36  The  merchants  among  the 
people  p  shall  hiss  at  thee  ;  q  thou 
shalt  be  t  a  terror,  and  f  never  shalt 
be  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XXVIir. 

I  God's  judpnejit  upon  the  prince  of  Ty- 
rus for  his  sacrilegious  pride.  1 1  A 
lamentation  of  his  great  glory  corrupted 
by  sin.  20  The  judgment  of  Zidon.  24 
The  restoration  of  Israel. 

'T'HE  word  of  the  Lord  came  a- 
-*-    gain  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  say  unto  the  prince 
of  Tyrus,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  thy  heart  is  lifted 
up,  and  a  thou  hast  said,  I  am  a 
god,  I  sit  m  the  seat  of  God,  !>  in 
the  t  midst  of  the  seas  ;  c  yet  thou 
ttrt  a  man,  and   not  God,  though 


EZEKIEL. 

Before 

CHRIST 

688. 


Before 

CHRIST 

588. 


z  Ps.  48.  7. 
Is.  2.  16.  & 
23.  14. 
a  ver.  4. 


b  Ps.  48.  7. 


tHeh.heart. 
c  Prov.  11.4. 
ver.  34.  Re 
18.  9,  &c. 


!  Or,  even 
with  all. 
t  Heb. Aearr, 

I  Or,  waves. 
d  cli.  26.   15, 


eRev.  1 

17,  &,c. 


f  Job  2.  12. 
Rev.  18.  19. 
srE3tli.4.1,3 
Jer.  6.  26. 
h  Jer.  16.  6. 
&.  47.  5. 
Mic.  1.  16. 


ich.  26.  17. 
ver.  2. 
kRev.18.18 


ch.  26. 
n  Ter.  27. 


o  ch.  26.  15, 
16. 


pJer.  18.  16. 
q  ch.  26.  21. 

Heb.  ter- 
rors. 

t  Heb.  shalt 
not  be  for 
ever. 


T.  9. 

bch.27.  3,  4. 

Keb. heart. 

Is.  31.  3. 


d  Zech.  9.  2. 


t  Heb.  By 
the  great- 
ness of  thy 
■wisdom. 
e  P3.  62.  10. 
Zech,  9.  3. 


fch.  30.  11. 
&31.  12.  & 
32.  12. 


(Or, 

woundeth. 


h  ch.  31.  18. 
&32.  19,21, 
25,  27. 


kch.  27.  3. 
ver.  3. 


Ich.  31.  8,9. 

II  Or,  ruiy. 
II  Or,  chry- 
solite. 
I  Or,  chry- 
soprase. 

m  ch.  26.  13. 


n  See  Ex.  25. 
20.  ver.  16. 
o  ch   20.  40. 


p  ver.  14. 
q  ver.  2,  5. 


Judgment  vpon  the  prince  of  Tymg. 
thou  set  thy  heart  as  the  heart  of 
God: 

3  Behold,  d  thou  art  wiser  than 
Daniel ;  tliere  is  no  secret  that  tliey 
can  hide  from  thee  : 

4  With  thy  wisdom  and  with 
thine  understanding  thou  hast  got- 
ten thee  riches,  and  hast  gotten 
gold  and  silver  into  thy  treasures : 

5  t  ^  By  thy  great  wisdom  and  by 
thy  traffick,  hast  thou  increased  thy 
riches,  and  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  be- 
cause of  thy  riches  : 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  thou  hast  set  thy 
heart  as  the  heart  of  God  : 

7  Behold,  therefore  I  will  bring 
strangers  upon  thee,  f  the  terrible 
of  the  nations  :  and  tliey  shall  draw 
their  swords  against  the  beauty  of 
thy  wisdom,  and  they  shall  defile  thy 
brightness. 

8  They  shall  bring  thee  down  to 
the  pit,  and  thou  shalt  die  the  deaths 
of  them  that  are  slain  in  the  midst  of 
the  seas. 

9  Wilt  thou  yet  S  say  before  him 
that  slayelh  thee,  I  am  God  ?  hut 
thou  shalt  be  a  man,  and  no  God, 
in  the  hand  of  him  that  ||  slayeth 
thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  die  the  deaths  of 
h  the  uncircurncised  by  the  hand  of 
strangers :  for  I  have  spoken  it, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

11  TT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Son  of  man,  i  take  up  a  la- 
mentation upon  the  king  of  Tyru?, 
and  say  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  k  Thou  scalest  up  the 
sum,  full  of  wisdom,  and  perfect  in 
beautv. 

13  Thou  hast  been  in  1  Eden  the 
garden  of  God  :  every  precious  stone 
was  thy  covering,  the  ||  sardius,  to- 
paz, and  the  diamond,  the  ||  bery), 
the  onyx,  and  the  jasper,  the  sap- 
phire, the  II  emerald,  and  the  car- 
buncle, and  gold  :  the  workmanship 
of  m  thy  tabrets  and  of  thy  pipes, 
was  prepared  in  thee  in  the  day  that 
thou  wast  created. 

14  Thou  art  the  anointed  »  che- 
rub that  covereth  ;  and  1  have  sf  t 
thee  so  :  thou  wast  upon  o  the  holy 
mountain  of  God  ;  thou  hast  walk- 
ed up  and  down  in  the  midst  of  the 
stones  of  fire. 

15  Thou  7cast  perfect  in  thy  ways 
from  the  day  that  thou  wast  cre- 
ated, till  iniquity  was  found  in 
thee. 

16  By  the  multitude  of  tJiy  mer- 
chandise they  have  filled  the  midst 
of  thee  with  violence,  and  thou  hast 
sinned  :  therefore  I  will  cast  thee 
as  profane  out  of  the  mountain  of 
God  :  and  I  will  destroy  thee,  p  O 
covering  cherub,  from  the  midst  of 
the  stones  of  fire. 

17  qThy  heart  was  lifted  up  be- 
cause of  thy  beauty,  thou  hast  cor- 
rupted thy  wisdom  by  reason  of 
thy  brightness  :  I  will  cast  thee 
to"  the  ground,  I  will  lay  thee  be 
fore  kings,  that  they  may  behold 
thee. 

676 


The  judgment  of  Zidon. 

18  Thou  hast  defiled  thy  sanc- 
tuaries by  the  multitude  of  thine 
iniquities,  by  the  iniquity  of  thy 
tranick ;  therefore  will  I  bring 
forth  a  fire  from  the  midst  of 
thee,  it  shall  devour  thee,  and  I 
will  bring  thee  to  ashes  upon  the 
earth  in  the  sight  ef  all  them  that 
behold  thee. 

19  All  they  that  know  thee 
among  tlie  people  shall  be  asto- 
nished at  thee  :  «"  thou  shall  be  t  a 
terror,  and  never  shalt  thou  be  any 
more. 

20  ir  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

21  Son  of  man,  s  set  thy  face 
t  against  Zidon,  and  prophesy  a- 
gainst  it, 

22  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  "  Behold,  I  am  against  thee, 

0  Zidon;  and  1  will  be  glorified 
in  the  midst  of  thee  :  and  "  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  have  executed  judg- 
ments In  her,  and  shall  be  y  sancti- 
fied in  her. 

23  z  For  I  win  send  into  her  pes- 
tilence, and  blood  into  her  streets  ; 
and  the  wounded  shall  be  judged 
in  the  midst  of  her  by  the  sword 
upon  her  on  every  side  ;  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

24  ir  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
a  a  pricking  brier  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  nor  a7iy  grieving  thorn  of  all 
that  are  round  about  them  that 
despised  them  ;  and  they  shall  know 
that  1  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
When  I  shall  have  b  gathered  the 
house  of  Israel  from  the  people 
among  whom  they  are  scattered, 
and  shall  be  <=  sanctified  in  them 
in  the  sight  of  the  heathen,  then 
shall  they  dwell  in  their  land  that 

1  have  given  to  my  servant  Jacob. 

26  And  they  shall  d  dwell  ||  safely 
therein,  and  shall  e  build  houses, 
and  f  plant  vineyards ;  yea,  they 
shall  dwell  with  confidence,  when  I 
have  executed  judgments  upon  all 
tliose  that  i|  despise  them  round 
about  them  ;  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  Thejudgment  of  Pharaohfor  his  trea- 
chery to   Israel.     8  The  desolation  of 
Egiipt.     13  The  restoration  thereof  af- 
ter" forty  years,     il  Egypt   the  reward 
of  Nebuchadrezzar.    21  Israel  shall  be 
restored. 
TN  the    tenth   year,    in  the    tenth 
■*-  moiith,  in  the  twelfth  day  of  the 
month,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  a  get  thy  face 
against  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and 
prophesy  against  him,  and  t>  against 
all  E^ypt : 

3  Speak,  and  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  c  Behold,  I  am  against 
thee,  Pharaoh  king  of  E^ypt,  the 
great  d  dragon  that  lieth  in  the 
midst  of  his  rivers,  e  which  hath 
said.  My  river  is  mine  own,  and 
have  made  it  for  myself. 

4  But  fl  will  put  hooks  in  thy 
jaws,  and  I  will  cause  the  fish  of 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

588. 

589. 

t  Hcb./ace 

of  the  field. 
S  Jer.  8.  2. 

rch.  26.21. 

&  16.  4.  Si, 
25.  33. 
h  Jer.  7.  33. 
&  34.  20. 

&  27.  36. 
t  Heb.  ter- 
rors. 

sch.  6.  2.  & 

i2King-sl8. 

25.  2.  &  29. 

21.  Is.  36.  6. 

t  Is.  23.  4, 12. 
Jer.  2.5.  22. 

k  Jer.  37.  5, 
7,  11.  ch.  17. 
17. 

&.  27.  3.  ch. 

32.  30. 

u  Ex.  14.4, 

17.  ch.39. 

13. 

X  Ps.  9.  16. 

y  ch.  20.  41. 

&  36.  23. 

1  ch.  14.  17. 

ver.  25. 

&.32.  11,12, 

z  cb.  38.  22. 

•J. 

a  Num.  33. 

m  ch.  30.  12. 

55.  Josh.  23. 

tHeb. 

13. 

wastes  of 

waste. 

II  Or,/ro»i 

Misdol  to 

Syene.  Ex. 

b  Is.  11.  12. 

14.2.  Jer. 

ch.  11.  17.  & 

44.  1. 

20.  41.  &34. 

n  ch.  30.  6. 

13.  &,  37.  21. 

tHeb. 

c  ver.  22. 

Seveneh. 

0  ch.  32.  13. 

p^ch.30.7. 

d  Jer.  23.  6. 

ch.  36.  28. 

!l  Or,  with 

confidence. 

e  Is.  65.  21. 

Amos  9.  14. 

fJer.  31.  5. 

a  Or,  spoil. 

q  Is.  19.  23. 
Jer.  46.  26. 

589. 

3  Or,  birth. 

t  Heb.  loto. 

r  ch.  17.  6, 

14- 

ach.28.  21. 

b  Is.  19.  1. 

Jer.  25.  19. 

&,  46.  2,  25. 

c  Jer.  44.  .30. 

ch.  28.  22. 

3  Is.  30.  2,  3. 

ver.  10. 

&  36.  4,  6. 

d  Ps.  74.  13, 

14.  Is.  27.  1. 

&  51.  9.  ch. 

32.2. 

e  See  ch.  28. 

2. 

572. 

.  fl».  37.  29. 

ch.  J8.  4. 

Tke  judgment  of  Pharaok. 
thy  rivers  to  stick  unto  thy  scales, 
and  I  will  bring  thee  up  out  of  the 
midst  oi*  thy  rivers,  and  all  the 
fish  of  thy  rivers  shall  stick  unto 
thy  scales. 

3  And  I  will  leave  thee  thrown 
into  the  wilderness,  thee  and  all 
the  fish  of  thy  rivers :  thou  shalt 
fall  upon  the  t  open  fields  ;  S  thou 
shalt  not  be  brought  together,  nor 
gathered :  h  I  have  given  thee  for 
meat  to  the  beasts  of  the  field  and  to 
tlie  fowls  of  the  heaven. 

6  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  E- 
gypt  shall  know  that  1  am  the 
Lord,  because  they  liave  been  a 
i  staff  of  reed  to  the  house  of  Is- 
rael. 

7  b  When  they  took  hold  of  thea 
by  thy  hand,  thou  didst  break,  and 
rend  all  their  shoulder :  and  when 
tliey  leaned  upon  thee,  thou  break- 
est,  and  madest  all  their  loins  to  be 
at  a  stand. 

8  ir  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  will  brings 
1  a  sword  upon  thee,  and  cut  off 
man  and  beast  out  of  thee. 

9  And  the  land  of  Egypt  shall 
be  desolate  and  waste ;  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord: 
because  he  hath  said.  The  river  is 
mine,  and  I  have  made  it. 

10  Behold,  therefore  I  am  against 
thee,  and  against  thy  rivers,  m  and 

I  will  make  the  land  of  Egypt  f  ut- 
terly waste  and  desolate,  ||  n  from 
the  tower  of  t  Syene  even  unto  the 
border  of  Etliiopia. 

11  o  No  foot  of  man  shall  pass 
through  it,  nor  foot  of  beast  shall 
pass  through  it,  neither  shall  it  be 
inhabited  forty  years. 

12  p  And  1  will  make  the  land  of 
Egypt  desolate  in  the  midst  of  the 
countries  that  are  desolate,  and 
her  cities  among  the  cities  that 
are  laid  waste  shall  be  desolate 
forty  years :  and  I  will  scatter  the 
Egyptians  among  the  nations,  and 
will  disperse  t^em  through  the 
countries. 

13  ir  Yet  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  At  the  q  end  of  forty  years 
will  I  gather  the  Egyptians  from 
the  people  whither  they  were  scat- 
tered : 

14  And  I  will  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  Egypt,  and  will  cause 
them  to  return  into  the  land  of 
Pathros,    into    the    land   of   their 

II  habitation ;  and  they  shall  be 
there  a  t  ■■  base  kingdom. 

15  It  shall  be  the  basest  of  the 
kingdoms ;  neither  shall  it  exalt 
itself  any  more  above  the  nations  : 
for  I  will  diminish  them,  that  they 
shall  no  more  rule  over  the  na- 
tions. 

16  And  it  shall  be  no  more  « the 
confidence  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
which  bringeth  their  iniquity  to 
remembrance,  when  they  shall  look 
after  them :  but  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

17  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seven  and  twentieth  year,  in  the 
first  month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 

677 


The  desolation  of  Egypt 

month,    the    word    of   the    Lord 

came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  t  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon  caused  his  army 
to  serve  a  great  service  against  Ty- 
rus :  every  head  was  made  bald, 
and  every  shoulder  was  peeled : 
yet  had  he  no  wages,  nor  his  army, 
for  Tyrus,  for  the  service  that  he 
had  served  against  it: 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  will  give  the  land 
of  Egypt  unto  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon  ;  and  he  shall  take  her 
multitude,  and  t  take  her  spoil,  and 
take  her  prey  ;  and  it  shall  be  the 
wages  for  his  army. 

20  I  have  given  him  the  land  of 
Egypt  Wfor  his  labour  wherewith 
he  1  served  against  it,  because  they 
wrought  for  me,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

21  TT  In  that  day  x  will  I  cause 
the  horn  of  the  house  of  Israel  to 
bud  forth,  and  I  will  give  thee 
y  the  opening  of  the  mouth  in  the 
midst  of  them ;  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  The  desolation  of  Egypt  and  her  help- 
ers.    £0   The  arm  of  Babylon  shall  be 
strengthened  to  break  the  arm  of  Egypt. 
^HE    word    of  the    Lord  came 
-■■    again  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  j)ropliesy  and  say. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  a  Howl 
ye.  Wo  worth  the  day  ! 

3  For  b  the  day  is  near,  even  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  near,  a  cloudy 
day  ;  it  shall  be  the  time  of  the  hea- 
then. 

4  And  the  sword  shall  come  upon 
Egypt,  and  great  ||  pain  shall  be  in 
Ethiopia,  when  the  slain  shall  fa.ll 
in  Egypt,  and  they  c  shall  take  away 
her  multitude,  and  d  her  foundations 
shall  be  broken  down. 

5  Ethiopia,  and  t  Libya,  and  Ly- 
dia,  and  e  all  the  mingled  people, 
and  Chub,  and  the  t  men  of  the 
land  that  is  in  league,  shall  fall  with 
them  by  the  sword. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  They 
also  that  uphold  Egypt  shall  fall ; 
and  the  pride  of  her  power  shall 
come  down:  ||  f from  the  tower  of 
Syene  shall  they  fall  in  it  by  the 
Bword,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

7  S  And  they  shall  be  desolate  in 
the  midst  of  the  countries  that 
are  desolate,  and  her  cities  shall 
be  in  the  midst  of  the  cities  that  are 
wasted. 

8  And  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  I  have  set  a 
fire  in  Egypt,  and  when  all  her 
helpers  shall  be  t  destroyed. 

9  In  that  day  ^  shall  messengers 
go  forth  from  me  in  ships  to  make 
the  careless  Ethiopians  afraid,  and 
great  pain  shall  come  upon  them, 
as  in  the  day  of  Egypt :  for,  lo,  it 
Cometh. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  « I 
will  also  make  the  multitude  of 
Egypt  to  cease  by  the  hand  of  Ne- 
buchadrezzar king  of  Babylon. 

11  He  and  his  people  with  him, 


EZEKIEL. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

672.  672. 


t  Jar.  27.  6. 
ch.  26.  7,  8. 


t  Heb.  spoil 
her  spoil, 
andprcy  her 
prey. 

II  Or,  for  his 

hire. 

u  Jer.  25.  9. 


y  ch.  24.  27. 


bch.  7.7,  12, 
Joel  2.  1. 
Zeph.  1.  7. 


i  Or, fear. 

c  ch,  29.  19. 
d  Jer.  50.  15 

t  Heb.  Phut 
ch.  27.  10. 
e  Jer.  25.  20, 
24. 

t  Heb.  chil- 
dren. 


J  Or,  from 
Migdol  to 
Syene. 
f  ch.  29.  10. 
g  Ch.  29.  12, 


t  Heb.  bro- 
ken. 
his.  18.  1,2 


k  ch.  28.  7. 

Is.  19.  5,  6. 

Heb. 
drought. 
m  Is.  19.  4. 
t  Heb.  the 
fulness 
thereof. 

n  Is.  19.  1. 
Jer.  43.  12. 
&  46.  25. 
Zech.  13.2. 
o  Zech.  10. 

1. 
p  Is.  19.  16. 
q  ch.  29.  14. 
r  Ps.  78.  12, 
43. 

Or,  Tanis. 

Nah.  3.  8, 

,  10. 

Or,  Pehi- 

t  Jer.'  46.  25. 
u  ver.  8. 


Or,  Helio- 
polis. 

II  Or,  Pubas- 
tum. 


Jer.  2. 
II  Or,  re- 
strained. 


y  Jer.  48.  25. 
z  Jer.  46.  11. 


b  ver.  26. 
ch.  29.  12. 


and  her  helpers. 
k  the  terrible  of  the  nations,  shall  be 
brought  to  destroy  the  land  :  and 
they  shall  draw  their  swords  against 
Egypt,  and  fill  the  land  with  tho 
slain. 

12  And  1 1  will  make  the  riverg 
t  dry,  and  m  sell  the  land  into  the 
hand  of  the  wicked :  and  I  will 
make  the  land  waste,  and  f  all  that 
is  therein,  by  the  hand  of  strangers  : 
I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I 
will  also  n  destroy  the  idols,  and  I 
will  cause  their  images  to  cease  out 
of  Noph ;  o  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  a  prince  of  the  land  of  Egypt: 
p  and  I  will  put  a  fear  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

14  And  1  will  make  q  Pathros  de- 
solate, and  will  set  fire  in  r  ||  Zoan, 
s  and  will  execute  judgments  in 
No. 

15  And  I  will  pour  my  fury  up- 
on II  Sin,  the  strength  of  Egypt ; 
and  1 1  will  cut  oflT  the  multitude  of 
No. 

16  And  I  will  "  set  fire  in  Egynt : 
Sin  shall  have  great  pain,  and  No 
shall  be  rent  asunder,  and  Noph 
shall  have  distresses  daily. 

17  The  voung  men  of  ||  Aven  and 
of  II  Pi-beseth  shall  fall  by  the 
sword :  and  these  cities  shall  go 
into  captivity. 

18  ^  At  Tehaphnehes  also  the  day 
shall  be  ||  darkened,  when  I  shall 
break  there  the  yokes  of  Egypt: 
and  the  pomp  of  "her  strength  shall 
cease  in  her :  as  for  her,  a  cloud 
shall  cover  her,  and  her  daughters 
shall  go  into  captivity. 

19  Thus  will  I  execute  judgments 
in  Egypt :  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  ajn  the  Lord. 

20  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eleventh  year,  in  the  first  month,  in 
the  seventh  day  of  the  month,  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
me,  saying, 

21  Son  of  man,  I  have  y  broken 
the  arm  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt; 
and  lo,  z  it  shall  not  be  bound  up 
to  be  healed,  to  put  a  roller  to  bind 
it,  to  make  it  strong  to  hold  the 
sword. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  cj/i  against  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt,  and  will  a- break 
his  arms,  the  strong,  and  that  which 
was  broken  ;  and  I  will  cause  the 
sword  to  fall  out  of  his  hand. 

23  b  And  I  will  scatter  the  Egyp- 
tians among  the  nations,  and  will 
disperse  them  through  the  coun- 
tries. 

24  And  I  will  strengthen  the 
arms  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
put  my  sword  in  his  hand :  but  [ 
will  break  Phiraoh's  arms,  and  he 
shall  groan  before  him  with  the 
groanings  of  a  deadly-wounded 
man. 

25  But  I  will  strengthen  the  arms 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  the 
arms  of  Pharaoh  shall  fall  down  ; 
and  c  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  put  my  sword 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Baby- 

678 


Glory  of  Assyria. 

Ion,  and  he  shall  stretch  it  out  ^.pon 

the  land  of  Egypt. 

26  <i  And  I  will  scatter  the  Egyp- 
tians among  the  nations,  and  dis- 
perse them  among  the  countries ; 
and  they  shall  know  tliat  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

\  A  rela'wnunto  Pharaoh,  Zoflkss^iory 
of  As^uriu  10  and  tke fall  thereof f 01 
pride. '13  The  like  destruction  of  ESVP'- 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eleventh  year,  in  the  third 
monlk,  in  the"  first  day  of  the 
nsonth,  that  the  word  of  tlie  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  unto  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt,  and  to  his  mul- 
titude ;  a^^Whora  art  thou  like  in  thy 
greatness  1 

3  IF  1)  Behold,  the  Assyrian  was 
a  cedar  in  Lebanon  t  with  lair 
branches,  and  with  a  shadowing 
s-hroud,  and  of  a  high  stature  ; 
and  his  top  was  among  the  thick 
boughs, 

4  cThe  waters  ||  made  him  great, 
the  deep  ||  set  him  up  on  high  with 
her  rivers  running  round  about  his 
plants,  and  sent  out  her  ||  little 
rivers  unto  all  the  trees  of  the 
field. 

5  Therefore,  d  his  height  was  ex- 
alted above  all  the  trees  of  the  field, 
and  his  boughs  were  multiplied, 
and  his  branches  became  long 
because  of  the  multitude  of  waters, 
IJ  \vhen  he  shot  forth. 

6  All  the  e  fowls  of  heaven  made 
their  nests  in  his  boughs,  and  un- 
der his  branches  did  all  the  beasts 
of  the  field  bring  forth  their  youn^, 
and  under  his  shadow  dwelt  all 
great  nations. 

7  Thus  was  he  fair  in  his  great- 
ness, in  the  length  of  his  branches  : 
for  his  root  was  by  great  waters. 

8  The  cedars  in  the  f  garden  of 
God  could  not  hide  liirai :  the  fir- 
trees  were  not  like  his  boughs,  and 
the  chesnut-trees  were  not  like  his 
branches  ;  not  any  tree  in  the  gar- 
den of  God  was  like  unto  him  in 
his  beauty. 

9  I  have  made  him  fair  by  the 
multitude  of  his  branches  :  so  that 
all  the  trees  of  Eden,  that  7ccre  in 
the  garden  of  God,  envied  him. 

10  ir  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Decause  thou  hast 
lifted  up  thyself  in  height,  and  he 
hath  shot  lip  his  top  among  tlie 
tJiick  boughs,  and  S  his  heart  is 
lifted  up  in  his  height ; 

11 1  have  therefore  delivered  him 
into  the  hand  of  the  mighty  one  of 
tiie  heathen  ;  ^he  shall  surely  dea" 
with  him:  I  have  driven  him  out 
for  his  wickedness. 

12  And  strangers,  b  the  terrible  of 
the  nations,  have  cut  him  off.  and 
have  left  him :  •  upon  the  moun- 
tains and  in  all  the  valleys  his 
branches  are  fallen,  and  his  boughs 
are  broken  by  all  the  river 
land ;  and  all  tlie  people  of  tlie 
earth  are  gone  down  from  his  sha 
dow,  and  have  left  hira. 


CHAPTERS 


d  ver.  23. 
ch.  £J.  12. 


t  Heb./air 
of  branches 


cJer.  51.  33, 
l!Or, 

nourisfud. 
\\Oc,brcusht 
him  up. 
I  Or,  con- 
duits. 
dDan.  4.  11. 


!|  Or,  when 
it  sent  them 
rorth. 

eel..  17.23. 
D.au.  -1.  12. 


fGen.  2.8. 
&  13.  10.  ch. 
28.  13. 


t  Heb.  in 

doing  he 

shall  do  unt 

him. 

h  ch.  28.  7. 


^  Or,  stand 
upon  them- 
s-Hvesfor 
their  height. 
I  Ps.  82.  7. 
inch.  32.  18. 


+  Heb>  to  be 
black. 


ols.  14.  15. 
p  Is.  14.  8. 


XXXI,  XXXn.  The  fall  of  .Assyria. 

13  kUpon  his  ruin  shall  all  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven  remain,  and  all 
the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  be  upon 
his  branches  : 

14  To  the  end  that  none  of  all 
the  trees  by  the  waters,  exalt  them- 
selves tor  their  height,  neither 
shoot  up  their  top  among  the  thick 
boughs,  neither  their  trees  ||  stand 
up  in  tlielr  height,  all  that  drink 
water  :  for  1  they  are  all  delivered 
unto  death,  m  to  the  nether  parts 
of  the  earth,  in  the  midst  of  the. 
children  of  men,  with  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit. 

1.5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
In  the  day  when  he  went  down  to 
the  grave  I  caused  a  mourning :  I 
covered  the  deep  for  him,  and  1  re- 
strained the  floods  thereof,  and  the 
great  waters  were  stayed  :  and  1 
caused  Lebanon  t  to  mourn  for 
him,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field 
fainted  for  him. 

16  I  made  the  nations  to  n  shake 
at  the  sound  of  his  fall,  when  I 
"  cast  him  down  to  hell  with  them 
that  descend  into  the  pit :  and  p  all 
the  trees  of  Eden,  the  choice  and 
best  of  Lebanon,  all  that  drink 
water,  q  shall  be  comforted  in  the 
nether  parts  of  the  earth. 

17  They  also  went  down  into 
hell  with  him,  unto  them  that  be 
slain  with  the  sword  ;  and  they  that 
were  his  arm,  that  r  dwelt  under  his 
shadow  in  the  midst  of  the  heathen. 

18  11  sTo  whom  art  thou  thus  like 
in  glory  and  in  greatness  among 
the  trees  of  Eden  1  yet  shait  thou 
be  brought  down  with  the  trees  of 
Eden  unto  the  nether  parts  of  the 
earth  :  t  thou  shalt  lie  in  the  midst 
of  the  uncircumcised  with  them  that 
be  slain  by  the  sword.  This  is  Pha- 
raoh and  all  his  multitude,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  A  lamentation  for  the  fearful  fall  of 
Egypt.  11  The  sicord  of  Babylon  shall 
destroy  it.  17  /(  shall  be  brought  doten 
to  hell,  among  all  the  uncircumcised 
nations. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
twelfth  year,  in  the  twelfth 
month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  that  the  v.ord  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  a  take  up  a  lamenta- 
tion foi»  Pharaoh  kingofEgypt,  and 
say  unto  him,  I'Thou  art  like  a 
young  lion  of  the  nations,  c  and  thou 
art  as  a  ||  whale  in  the  seas :  and 
thou  earnest  forth  with  thy  rivers, 
and  troubledst  the  waters  with  thy 
feet,  and  <1  fouledst  their  rivers. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  I 
will  therefore  e  spread  out  my  net 
over  thee  with  a  company  of  many 
people  ;  and  they  shall  bring  thee 
up  in  my  net. 

4  Then  f  will  I  leave  thee  upon 
the  If.nd,  I  will  cast  tliee  forth  upon 
the  open  field,  and  s  will  cause  all 
the  fowls  of  the  Leaven  to  remaia 
upon  thee,  and  I  will  fill  the  beasts 
of  the  whole  earth  with  thee. 

5  Aad  I  will  lay  thy  flesh  b  upon 


-4ch.  32. 


r  Lam.  4.20. 


tch.  28.  10, 
&.  32.  19,  2 
24,  &c. 


a  ch.  27.  2. 
ver.  16. 
bch.  19.3,6. 
&,  38.  13. 
ch.  29.3. 
II  Or, 
dragon. 

d  ch.  34.  18. 


e  ch.  12.  13. 
&  17.  20. 
Hos.  7.  12. 


fch.  29.  5. 
srch.  31.  13. 


°A*>' 


A  lamentation  for  the 

the  mountains,  and  fill  the  valleys 

with  thy  height. 

6  I  will  also  water  with  thy  blood 
II  the  land  wlierein  thou  swimmest, 
coen  to  the  mountains ;  and  the 
rivers  shall  be  full  of  thee. 

7  And  when  I  shall  ||  put  thoe 
out,  >  I  will  cover  the  heaven,  and 
make  the  stars  thereof  dark  ;  I  will 
cover  the  sun  witli  a  cloud,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light. 

8  All  the  t  bright  lights  of  hea- 
ven will  I  make  t  dark  over  thee, 
and  set  darkness  upon  thy  land, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  I  will  also  t  vex  the  hearts  of 
many  people,  when  I  shall  bring 
thy  destruction  among  the  nations, 
into  the  countriet  which  thou  hast 
not  known. 

10  Yea,  I  will  make  many  people 
k  amazed  at  thee,  and  the'ir  kings 
shall  be  horribly  afraid  lor  tiiee, 
when  I  shall  brandish  my  sword 
before  them  ;  and  1  they  shall  trem- 
ble at  everrj  moment,  every  man 
for  his  own  life,  in  the  day  of  thy 
fall. 

11  TT  m  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  The  sword  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  shall  come  upon  thee 


EZEKIEL. 


12  By  the  swords  of  the  mighty 
will  1  cause  tliy  multitude  to  fall, 
n  the  terrible  of  the  n-ations,  all  of 
them :  and  « they  shall  spoil  the 
pomp  of  Egypt,  and  all  the  multi- 
tude thereof  shall  be  destroyed. 

13  I  will  destroy  also  all  the 
beasts  thereof  from  beside  the  great 
waters  ;  p  neither  shall  the  foot  of 
man  trouble  them  any  more,  nor 
the  hoofs  of  beasts  trouble  them. 

14  Then  will  I  make  their  waters 
deep,  and  cause  their  rivers  to  run 
like  oil,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  When  I  shall  make  the  land 
of  Egypt  desolate,  and  the  country 
shall  be  t  destitute  of  that  whereof 
it  was  full,  when  I  shall  smite  all 
them  that  dwell  therein,  q  then 
shall  they  know  tliat  I  am  the 
Lord. 

16  This  is  the  r  lamentation 
wherewith  they  shall  lament  her : 
the  daughters  of  the  nations  shall 
lament  her :  they  shall  lament  for 
her,  even  for  Egypt,  and  for  all  her 
multitude,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  ir  It  came  to  pass  also  in  the 
twelfth  year,  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  month,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saving, 

18  Son  of  man,  wail  for  the  mul- 
titude of  Egypt,  and  s  cast  them 
down,  even  her,  and  the  daughters 
of  the  famous  nations,  unto  the 
nether  parts  of  the  earth,  with  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

19  t  Whom  dost  thou  pass  in 
beauty  7  "  go  down,  and  be  thou 
laid  with  the  uncircumcised. 

20  They  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of 
them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword  : 
H  she  is  delivered  to  the  sword  : 
draw  her  and  all  her  multitudes. 

21  X  The  strong  among  the  migh- 
ty shall  speak  to  him  out  of  the 
midst  of  hell  with  them  that  help 


Before 

CHRIST 

587. 


II  Or,  the 
land  of  thy 
swimming. 
II  Or,  extin- 
guish. 
1  Is.  13.  10. 
Joel  2.  31.  &L 
3.  15.  Amos 
8.  9.  Rev.  6. 
12,  13.  Malt. 
24.  29. 
t  Heb.  light 
of  the  light 
i?i  heaven. 
t  Heb.  them 
dark. 

t  Heb.  pro- 
voke to  an- 
ger, or, 
grief 

kch.  27.  35. 


C'-'.  587. 
m  Jer.  46.  26. 
ch.  30.  4. 


I  ch.  28.  7. 
I  ch.  29.  19. 


pch.  29.  n. 


t  Heb.  deso- 
late from  the 
fulness 
thereof. 
qEx.  7.  5.&. 
14.  4,  18.  Ps. 
9.  16.  ch.  6. 
7. 

r  ver.  2. 
2  Sam.  1.  17. 
2Chr.  35.25. 
ch.  26.  17. 


V  ver.  19,  25, 

&,c. 

■i  ver.  24,  26, 

29,  30. 

a  Is.  14.  15. 


ch.  26.  17, 
20.  ver.  21, 
j25,  26,  27, 

ilOr,  dis- 

mnijing. 

c  Jer.  49.  34, 

'■1  ver.  21. 
;  ver.  23. 


u  ver.  21,  24, 
&c.  ch.  28. 
10. 

1  Or,  the 
sword  is 
laid. 

xls.  I.31.& 
14.  9,  10. 
ver.  27. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


Gen.  10.  2. 
ch.  27.  13. 

&  38.  2. 

S  ver.  19,  20, 


t  Heb.  with 
weapons  of 
their  war. 


ch.  25.  12, 
&c. 
Heb.^iyen. 
r,  put. 


k  ch.  38.  6, 
15.  &  39.  2. 
Ich.  28.  21. 


fearful  fall  of  Egypt. 
him  :  they  are  7  gone  down,  they  lie 
uncircumcised,  slain  by  the  sword. 

22  z  Asshur  is  there  and  all  her 
company :  his  graves  are  about 
him  :  all  of  them  slain,  fallen  by 
the  sword  : 

23  a  Whose  graves  are  set  in  tlio 
sides  of  the  pit,  and  her  company  is 
round  about  her  grave  :  all  of  them 
slain,  fallen  by  the  sword,  which 
b  cau.sed  ||  terror  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

24  There  is  cElam  and  all  her 
multituda  round  about  her  grave, 
all  of  them  slain,  fallen  by  the 
sword,  which  are  ^  gone  down  un- 
circumcised into  the  nether  parvs  of 
the  earth,  e  which  caused  their  ter- 
ror in  the  land  of  the  living  ;  yet 
have  they  borne  their  shame  with 
them  that  ^o  down  to  the  pit. 

25  They  have  set  her  a  bed  in  th.e 
midst  of  the  slain  with  all  her  mul- 
titude :  her  graves  are  round  about 
him :  all  ot  them  uncircumcised, 
slain  by  the  sword  :  though  their 
terror  was  caused  in  the  land  of  the 
living,  yet  have  they  borne  their 
shame  with  them  that  go  down  to 
the  pit :  he  is  put  in  the  midst  of 
them  that  be  slain. 

26  There  is  ("IMeshech,  Tubal, 
and  all  her  multitude  :  her  graves 
are  round  about  him  :  all  of  them 
S  uncircumcised,  slain  by  the  sword, 
though  they  caused  their  terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living. 

27  h  And  they  shall  not  lie  with 
the  mighty  that  arc  fallon  of  tho 
uncircumcised, which  are  gone  down 
to  hell  t  with  their  weapons  of  war : 
and  they  have  laid  their  swords  un- 
der their  heads,  but  their  iniquities 
shall  be  upon  their  bones,  though 
they  zoere  the  terror  of  the  mighty 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

28  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  broken  in 
the  midst  of  the  uncircumcised, 
and  shalt  lie  with  them  that  are 
slain  with  the  sword. 

29  There  is  i  Edom,  her  kin^s, 
and  all  her  princes,  which  with 
their  might  are  j  laid  by  them  that 
were  slain  by  the  sword  :  thev  shall 
lie  with  the  uncircumcised,  and 
with  them  that  go  down  to  the 
pit. 

30  k  There  be  the  princes  of  the 
north,  all  of  them,  and  all  the  1  Zi- 
donians,  which  are  gone  down  with 
the  slain ;  with  their  terror  they 
are  ashamed  of  their  might ;  and 
they  lie  uncircumcised  with  them 
that  be  slain  by  the  sword,  and  bear 
their  shame  with  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit. 

31  Pharaoh  shall  see  them,  and 
shall  be  m  comforted  over  all  his 
multitude,  even  Pharaoh  and  all 
his  army  slain  by  the  sv/ord,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

32  For  I  have  caused  my  terror 
in  the  land  of  the  living :  and  he 
shall  be  laid  in  the  midst  of  the 
uncircumcised  with  them  that  are 
slain  with  the  sword,  even  Pharaoh 
and  all  his  multitude,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 


The  duty  of  a  watchman. 

CHAPTER  XXXm. 

I  According  to  the  duty  of  a  taatchman,  in 
toarning  the  people,  7  Ezekiel  is  admo- 
nished of  his  duty.  10  God  sheweth  the 
justice  of  his  ways  towards  the  penitent, 
and  towards  reoolters.  17  He  main- 
taineth  his  justice.  2J  Upon  the  news  of 
the  taking  of  Jerusalem  he  prophesietU 
the  desolation  of  the  land.  30  God''s  Judg- 
ment upon  the  mockers  of  the  prophets. 

A  GAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
■'*-  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  a  the  chil- 
drea  of  Ihv  people,  and  say  unto 
them,  t)fVi'hen  I  bnng  the  sword 
upon  a  land,  if  the  people  of  the 
land  take  a  man  of  their  coasts,  and 
set  him  for  their  c  watchman  : 

3  If  wlien  he  seeth  the  sword 
come  upon  the  land,  he  blow  the 
trumpet,  and  warn  the  people  ; 

4  Tlien,  t  whosoever  hcareth  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  taketh 
not  warning  ;  if  the  sword  come 
and  take  him  away,  'I  his  blood 
shall  be  upon  his  own  head. 

5  He  heard  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  and  took  not  warning ; 
his  blood  shall  be  upon  him.  But 
he  that  taketh  warning  shall  deliver 
bis  soul. 

i  But  if  the  watchman  see  the 
eword  come,  and  blow  not  the 
trumpet,  and  the  people  be  not 
warned;  if  the  sword  come,  and 
take  a7iy  person  from  among  them, 
«  he  is  taken  away  in  his  iniquity  ; 
but  his  blood  will  I  require  at  the 
watchman's  hand. 

7  IT  f  So  thou,  O  son  of  man,  I 
have  set  thee  a  watchman  unto  the 
house  of  Israel  ;  therefore  thou 
ehalt  hear  the  word  at  my  mouth, 
and  warn  them  from  me. 

8  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked, 
O  wicked  man,  thou  shalt  surely 
die  ;  if  thou  dost  not  speak  to  warn 
tlie  wicked  from  his  way,  that  wick- 
ed man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity  ;  but 
his  blood  will  I  require  at  thy  hand. 

9  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn  the 
wicked  of  his  way  to  turn  from  it; 
if  he  do  not  turn  from  his  way,  he 
ehall  die  in  his  iniquity ;  but  thou 
hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

10  Tlierefore,  O  thou  son  of  man, 
speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel ; 
Thus  ye  speak,  saying.  If  our  trans- 
gressions and  our  sins  be  upon  us, 
and  we  S  pine  away  in  them,  h  how 
should  we  then  live  ? 

11  Say  unto  them,  .Bs  I  live,  eaith 
the  Lord  God,  i  I  have  no  pleasure 
in  the  death  of  the  wicked  ;  but 
that  the  wicked  turn  from  his  way 
and  live  :  turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your 
evil  ways  ;  for  k  why  will  ye  die,  O 
house  of  Israeli 

12  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man, 
fio  y  unto  the  children  of  thy  people, 
The  1  righteousness  of  the  righteous 
shall  not  deliver  him  in  the  day  of 
his  transgression  :  as  for  the  wick- 
edness of  the  wicked,  m  he  shall  not 
fall  thereby  in  the  day  that  he  turn- 
eth  from  his  wickedness ;  neither 
shall  the  righteous  be  able  to  live 
for  his  righteousness  in  the  day  that 
ike  sinneth. 

Eo2 


CHAPTER  XXXm. 


Before 
CHRIST 


bch.  14.  17 

t  Heb.  A 

land  when  J 

bring  a 

sword  upon 

her. 

c  2  Sam.  18. 

2i,2S. 

2  Kin.  9.  17. 

ver.  7.  Ho3. 

9.  8. 

t  Heb.  he 

that  hearing 

hcareth. 

cl  ch.  18.  13. 


g-  ch.  24.  23. 

Ii  So  Is.  49. 

M.  ch.  37. 

11. 

i  2  Stim.  14. 

14.  ch.  18. 

23,  32.  2  Pet. 

3.9. 

lech.  18.  3!. 


1  ch.  3.  20. 

fc  18.  2 1,  26, 

27. 

m  2  Chr.  7. 

14. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


o  ch.  3.  18, 

19.  &.  18.27 
^'Hth.  judg- 
ment and 
Justice. 
pch.  18.  7. 
q  Ex.  22.  I, 
4.  Lev.  6.  2. 

4,  5.  Num. 

5.  6,  7. 
Luke  19.  8. 

Lev.  18.  5. 
ch.  20.  11, 
1?  21. 
s  en.  18.  22. 


t  ver.  20.  ch, 
;.  25,  29. 


X  ver.  17.  ch. 

18.  25,  29. 


y  ch.  1.  2. 
z  ch.  24.  26. 


a  2  Kings  25. 
4. 


d  ch.  34.  2. 

e  ver.  27. 
1.  36.  4. 
Is.  51.  2. 

Acts  7.  5. 
g-  See  Mic.  3. 

1.  Matt.  3. 

.  John  8. 
39. 

Geii.  9.  4. 
Lev.  3.  17. 
&,  7.  26.  & 

7.  10.  &19. 

6.  Deut.  12. 
16. 

ch.  18.  6. 
kch.22.6,9. 
ch.  18.  6. 
&.22.  11. 


o  ch.  39.  4. 

Heb.  to 
devour  him. 


The  justice  of  God's  ways. 

13  When  I  shall  say  to  the  righ- 
teous, that  he  shall  surely  live ; 
n  if  he  trust  to  his  own  righteous- 
ness, and  commit  iniquity,  all  his 
righteousnesses  .shall  not  be  re- 
membered ;  but  for  his  iniquity 
that  he  hath  committed,  he  shall 
die  for  it. 

14  Again,  o  when  I  say  unto  the 
wicked.  Thou  shalt  surely  die  ;  if 
he  turn  from  his  sin,  and  do  t  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right ; 

15  If  the  wicked  p  restore  the 
pledge,  q  give  again  that  he  had 
robbed,  walk  in  r  the  statutes  of 
life,  without  committing  iniquity  ; 
he  shall  surely  live,  he  shall  not 
die. 

16  s  None  of  his  sins  that  he  hath 
committed  shall  be  mentioned  unto 
him :  he  hath  done  that  which  ia 
lawful  and  right ;  he  shall  surely 
live. 

17  lit  Yet  the  children  of  thy 
people  say.  The  way  of  the  Lord 
IS  not  equal :  but  as  for  them,  their 
way  is  not  equal. 

18  u  When  the  righteous  turneth 
from  his  righteousness,  and  com- 
mitteth  iniquity,  he  shall  even  die 
thereby. 

19  But  if  the  wicked  turn  from 
his  wickedness,  and  do  that  which 
is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  live 
thereby. 

20  ir  Yet  ye  say,  x  The  way  of 
the  Lord  is  not  equal.  O  ye  house 
of  Israel,  I  will  judge  you  every  one 
after  his  ways. 

21  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
twelfth  year  y  of  our  captivity,  in 
the  tenth  month,  in  the  fifth  day 
of  the  month,  z  that  one  that  had 
escaped  out  of  Jerusalem  came 
unto  me  saying,  a  The  city  its 
smitten. 

22  Now  b  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  me  in  the  evening,  afore 
he  that  was  escaped  came ;  and 
had  opened  my  mouth,  until  he 
came  to  me  in  the  mornuig  ;  c  and 
my  mouth  was  opened,  and  I  was 
no  more  dumb. 

23  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

24  Son  of  man,  d  they  that  inha- 
bit those  e  wastes  of  the  land  of  Is- 
rael speak,  saying,  f  Abraham  was 
one,  and  he  inherited  the  land : 
S  but  we  are  many ;  the  land  is 
given  us  for  inheritance. 

25  Wherefore,  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  h  Ye 
eat  with  the  blood,  and  ilift  up 
your  eyes  toward  your  idols,  and 
k  shed  blood  :  and  shall  ye  possess 
the  land  1 

26  Ye  stand 
work  abomination,  ana  ye 
every  one  his  neighbour's  wife  :  and 
shall  ye  possess  the  land  t 

27  Say  thou  thus  unto  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  jSs  I 
live,  surely  "they  that  are  in  the 
wastes,  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and 
him  that  is  in  the  open  field,  o  will  I 
give  to  the  beasts  f  to  be  devoured, 
and  they  that  be  in  the  forts  aoa 

681 


upon  your  sword,  ye 
ition,  and  ye  »"  defile 


Bad  shepherds  reproved. 

p  in  the  caves,  shall  die  of  the  pesti- 

Jence. 

28  q  For  I  will  lay  the  land  t  most 
desolate,  and  the  rpomp  of  her 
strength  shall  cease  ;  and  » the 
mountains  of  Israel  sliall  he  deso- 
late, that  none  shall  pass  through. 

29  Then  shall  they  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  I  have  laid  the 
land  most  desolate  because  of  all 
their  abominations  which  they  have 
committed. 

30  IT  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  the 
children  of  thy  people  still  are  talk- 
ing II  against  thee  by  the  walls  and 
in  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and 
t  speak  one  to  another,  every  one 
to  his  brother,  saying,  Come,  I 
pray  you,  and  hear  what  is  the 
word  that  cometh  forth  from  the 
Lord. 

31  And  "  they  come  unto  thee  f  as 
the  people  cometh,  and  ||  they  ^  sit 
before  thee  as  my  people,  and  they 
hear  thy  words,  but  they  will  not  do 
them  :  y  for  with  their  mouth  t  they 
shew  much  love,  but  z  their  heart 
goeth  after  their  covetousness. 

32  And  lo,  thou  art  unto  them 
as  t  a  very  lovely  song  of  one  that 
hath  a  pleasant  voice,  and  can  play 
well  on  an  instrument :  for  they 
hear  thy  words,  but  they  do  them 
not. 

33  a  And  when  this  cometh  to 
pass,  (lo,  it  will  come,)  then  ^  shall 
they  know  that  a  prophet  hath  been 
among  them. 

CHAPTER   XXXrV. 

I  ^  reproof  of  the  shepherds.  1  God's 
judgment  against  the-m.  11  His  provi- 
dence for  his  fock.  20  The  kingdom  of 
Christ. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
■^  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
the  a  shepherds  of  Israel,  prophesy, 
and  say  unto  them.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  unto  the  shepherds ; 
t>  Wo  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel 
that  do  feed  themselves  !  should  not 
the  shepherds  feed  the  flocks  1 

3  c  Ye  eat  the  fat,  and  ye  clothe 
you  with  the  wool,  d  ye  kill  them 
that  are  fed  :  but  ye  feed  not  the 
flock. 

4  e  The  diseased  have  ye  not 
strengthened,  neither  have  ye  heal- 
ed that  which  was  sick,  neither  have 
ye  bound  up  that  which  was  broken, 
neither  have  ye  brought  again  that 
which  was  driven  away,  neither 
have  ye  f sought  that  which  was 
lost ;  but  with  g  force  and  with 
cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them. 

5  h  And    they    were    >  scattered, 

II  because  there  is  no  shepherd : 
k  and  they  became  meat  to  all  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  when  they  were 
B.'attered. 

(i  My  sheep  wandered  through 
all  the  mountains,  and  upon  every 
high  hill :  yea,  my  flock  was  scat- 
tered upon  all  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  none  did  search  or  seek  after 
them. 

7  IT  Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 


EZEKIEL, 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  687. 


p  Juds'-  6.  2 
I  Sam.  n.  6 
q  Jer.  44.  2, 
6,  22.  ch.  36 
34,  35. 
t  Heb.  deso- 
lation and 
desolation. 
rch.  7.  24. 
&  24.21.  & 
30.  6,  7. 
s  ch.  6.  2,  3, 
6. 
iOT,ofthee. 

t.  Is.  29.  13. 


u  ch.  14.  1. 
&  20.  1,  &,c 
t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
the  coming 
ofthepeo- 
ple. 

II  Or,  my 
people  sit 
before  thee. 
xch.  8.  1. 
V  Ps.  78.  36, 
37.  Is.  29. 
13. 

t  Heb.  they 
make  loves, 
OT,Jests. 
z  Matt.  13. 
22. 

t  Heb.  a 
song  of 
loves. 

a  1  Sara.  3. 
20. 
b  ch.  2.  5. 


587. 


b  Jer.  23.  1. 
Zech.  11.17. 


c  Is.  56.  11. 
Zech.  II.  16. 
d  ch.  33.  25, 
Mic.  3.  1, 
2,  3.  Zech. 

1.  5. 
e  ver.  16. 
Zech.  11.  16. 


fLuke  15.  . 
g  1  Pet.  5.  ; 

h  ch.  33.  21 


i  1  King-s  22. 
17.  Matt.  9. 
36. 

II  Or,  with- 
out a  shep- 
herd, and  sc 
ver.  8. 
k  Is.  56.  9. 
Jer.  12.  9. 
8. 


Before 
CHRIST 

587. 


n  ch.  3.  18. 
Heb.  13.  17. 


Heb.  Ac- 
cording to 
the  seeking. 


p  ch.  30.  3. 
Joel  2.  2. 
q  Is.  65.  9, 
10.  Jer.  23. 
3.  ch.  28.  25. 
&  36.  24.  &, 
37.21,22. 


Ps.  23.  2. 
Jer.  33.  12. 


t  See  ver.  4. 
Is.  40.  11. 
.4.  6. 
Matt.  18.  11. 
Mark  2.  17. 
Luke  5.  32. 
u  Is.  10.  16. 
Amos  4.  1. 
X  Jer.  10.  24. 

V  ch.  20.  37, 
38.  ver.  20, 
22.  Zech.  10. 
3.  Matt.  25. 
32,  33. 

Heb.  smalt 
cattle  of 
lambs  and 
kids. 

Heb.  great 
he-goats. 


The  kingdom  of  Christ. 
^  Jis  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
surely  because  my  flock  became  a 
prey,  and  my  flock  1  became  meat 
to  every  beast  of  the  field,  because 
there  was  no  shepherd^  neither  did 
my  shepherds  search  for  my  flock, 
m  but  the  shepherds  fed  themselves, 
and  fed  not  my  flock  ; 

9  Therefore,  O  ye  shepherds, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I  am  against  the  shep- 
herds ;  and  n  I  will  require  my 
flock  at  their  hand,  and  cause  them 
to  cease  from  feeding  the  flock  ; 
neither  shall  the  shepherds  o  feed 
themselves  any  more ;  for  I  will 
deliver  my  flock  from  their  mouth, 
that  they  may  not  be  meat  for 
them. 

11  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I,  even  I,  will  both 
search  my  sheep,  and  seek  them 
out. 

12  t  As  a  shepherd  seeketh  out 
his  flock  in  the  day  that  he  is  among 
his  sheep  that  are  scattered  ;  so  will 
I  seek  out  my  sheep,  and  will  de- 
liver them  out  of  all  places  where 
they  have  been  scattered  in  p  the 
cloudy  and  dark  day. 

13  And  ql  will  bring  them  out 
from  the  people,  and  gather  them 
from  the  countries,  and  will  brins[ 
them  to  their  own  land,  and  feed 
them  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel 
by  the  rivers,  and  in  all  the  inha- 
bited places  of  the  country. 

14  r  I  will  feed  them  m  a  good 
pasture,  and  upon  the  high  moun- 
tains of  Israel  shall  their  fold  be : 
s  there  shall  they  lie  in  a  good  fold, 
and  in  a  fat  pasture  shall  they  feed 
upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 

15  1  will  feed  my  flock,  and  I 
will  cause  them  to  lie  down,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

16  1 1  will  seek  that  which  was 
lost,  and  bring  again  that  which 
was  driven  away,  and  will  bind  up 
that  which  7cas  broken,  and  will 
strengthen  that  which  was  sick : 
but  1  will  destroy  u  the  fat  and  the 
strong ;  I  will  feed  them  *  with 
judgment. 

17  And  as  for  you,  O  my  flock, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  y  Be- 
hold, I  judge  between  t  cattle  and 
cattle,  between  the  rams  and  the 
t  hc-goats. 

18  Seemeth  it  a  small  thing  unto 
you  to  have  eaten  up  the  good  pas- 
ture, but  ye  must  tread  down  with 
your  feet  the  residue  of  your  pas- 
tures 1  and  to  have  drunk  of  the 
deep  waters,  but  ye  must  foul  the 
residue  with  your  feet  1 

19  And  as  for  my  flock,  they  eat 
that  which  ye  have  trodden  with 
your  feet;  and  they  drink  that 
which  ye  have  fouled  with  your 
feet. 

20  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  unto  them  ;  ^  Behold, 
I,  even  I,  will  judge  between  the 
fat  cattle  and  between  the*  lean 
cattle. 

21  Because  ye  have  thrust  with 


Thejadgment  of  mouiit  Seir.    CHAPTERS  XXXV,  XXXVI.       The  land  of  Israel  comforted. 


side  and  with  shoulder,  and  pushed 
all  the  diseased  with  your  horns, 
till  ye  have  scattered  them  abroad  ; 
2i  Therefore  will  1  save  my  flock, 
and  they  shall  no  more  be  a  prey  ; 
and  a  I  will  jud-je  between  cattle 
and  cattle. 

23  And  I  will  set  up  one  l>  Shep- 
herd over  them,  and  he  shall  feed 
them,  <'  even  my  servant  David ; 
he  shall  feed  them,  and  he  shall 
be  their  shepherd. 

24  And  >i  I  the  Lord  will  be 
their  God,  and  my  servant  David 
e  a  prince  among  them ;  I  the 
Lord  have  spoken  it. 

25  And  t"I  will  make  with  them 
a  covenant  of  peace,  and  s  will 
cause  tJie  evil  beasts  to  cease  out 
of  th3  land  :  and  they  h  shall  dwell 
Bafely  in  the  wilderness,  and  sleep 
in  the  woods. 

28  And  I  will  make  them  and 
the  places  round  about  '  my  hill 
k  a  blessing  ;  and  I  will  }  cause  the 
Ehower  to  come  down  in  his  sea- 
son ;  there  shall  be  ""  showers  of 
blessing. 

27  And  n  the  tree  of  the  field 
shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  the  earth 
shall  yield  hor  increase,  and  they 
Bhall  be  safe  in  their  land,  and 
Bhall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  have  "  broken  the  bands 
of  their  yoke,  and  delivered  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  those  that 
P  served  themselves  of  them. 

23  And  they  shall  no  more  q  be  a 
prey  to  the  heathen,  neither  shall 
the  beasts  of  the  land  devour  them  ; 
but  '■  they  shall  dwell  safely,  and 
none  shall  make  tkem  afraid. 

29  And  I  will  raise  up  for  them  a 
»  plant  II  of  renown,  and  they  shall 
be  no  more  t  consumed  with  hun- 
ger in  the  land,  t  neither  bear  the 
shame  of  the  heathen  any  more. 

30  Thus  shall  they  know  that 
"  I  the  Lord  their  God  am  with 
tlicm,  and  that  they,  even  the  house 
of  Israel,  are  ray  people,  saith  tlie 
Lord  God. 

31  And  ye  my  ^  flock,  the  flock 
of  my  pasture,  are  men,  and  I  am 
your  God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

The  j:idi,msnt  of  mount    Seir  for    thci. 
hnirt"!  of'  Israel. 

MOREOVER  "the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saving, 

2  Son  of  man,  a.  set  thy  face  a 
gainst  b  mount  Seir,  and  c  prophesy 
against  it, 

.3  And  saj-  unto  it.  Thus  saith 
tlie  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  O  mount 
Beir,  I  am  against  thee,  and  d  I  will 
Btretch  out  my  hand  against  thee 
a/)d  I  will  make  thee  j  most  deso 
late. 

4  e  I  will  lay  thy  cities  waste,  and 
thou  shalt  be  desolate,  and  thou 
Bhalt  know  that  I  am  the  I^ord. 

5  f  Because  thou  hast  had  a  |{  per 
petual  hatred,  and  hast  t  shed  the 
blood  of  the  children  of  Israel  by 
the  t  <orce  of  the  sword  in  the 
time  of  their  calamity,  s  in  the  time 
tJtat  their  iniqu  .ty  had  an  end  : 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

587. 

537. 

hPs.  109.  17. 

aver.  U. 

bis. -10.  11. 

t  Heb.  deso- 

Jer. 23.  4,  5. 

lation  atid 

John  10.  11. 

desolation. 

Heb.  13.  20. 

ver.  3. 

I  Pet.  2.  25. 

1  Judg.  5.  6. 

&  5.  '1. 

ch.  29.  U. 

c  Jer.  30.  9. 

![  ch.  31.   12. 

ch.  37.  24,25. 

&,  32.  5. 

Hos.  3.  5. 

(1  ver.  30. 

Ex.  29.  45. 

I  Jer.  49.   17, 

ch.  37.  27. 

18.  ver.  4.ch. 

eeh.  37.  29. 

25.  13.  M^l. 

Luke  1.  32, 

1.  3,  4. 

33 

rii  ch.  6.  7. 

fell.  37.  56. 

&  7.  4,  9.  &. 

-  Lev.  26.  6. 
k  11.6,-9. 

36.  11. 

&  35.  9. 

nPs.  83.4,12. 

Hos.  2.  18. 

ch.  36.  5. 

h  ver.  28. 

ObaJ.  13. 

.ler.  23.  6. 

ilOr,  thoiish 

i  Is.  56.  7. 

the  LORD 

ch.20.  40. 

was  there. 

k  Geu.  12.  2. 

oPs.48.  1,3. 

Is.  19.  24. 

&  132.  13,14. 

Zech.  8.  13. 

ch.  48.  35. 

1  Lev.  26.  4. 

p  Matt.  7.  2. 
Jam.  2.  13. 

m  Ps.  68.  9. 

Mai.  3.  10. 

n  Lev.  26.  4. 

n  ch.  6.  7. 

Ps.  85.  12. 

Ps.  9.  16. 

I..  4.  2. 

0  Lev.  26.13. 

Jer.  2.  20. 

pJer.  25.  M. 

q  See  ver.  8. 

t  Heb.  to 

ch.  36.  4. 

devour. 

rl  Sam.  2.3. 

r  ver.  25. 

Rev.  13.  6. 

Jer.  30.  10. 

t  Heb.  mag- 

&, 46.  27. 

nified. 

sis.  11.  I. 

Jer.  23.  5. 

II  Or,/or 

s  Is.  65.  13, 

renown. 

14. 

t  Heb.  taken 

t  Obad.  12, 

aioaij. 

15. 

I  ch.  36.  3,  6, 

u"'ver.24.ch. 

u  ver.  3,  4. 

37.  27. 

X  Ps.  100.  3. 

John  10.  11. 

a  ch.  6.  2. 

bDiut.  2.  5. 

587. 

c  Jer.  49.  7, 

8.  ch.  25.  12. 

Amos  1.  11. 

ObaU.  10, 

&e. 

587. 

d  ch.  6.  14. 

a  ch.  6.  2,  3. 

t  Heb.  deso- 

lation and 

b  ch.  25.  3. 

desolation : 

&  26.  2. 

So  ver.  7. 

c  Deut.  32. 

e  ver.  9. 

13. 

fell.  25.  12. 

dch.  35.  10. 

Obad.  10. 

t  Heb.  Be- 

II  Or,  hatred 

causefor 

or  old,  ch. 

because. 

25.  15. 

e  DeuL  28. 

tHeb.;>our- 

37.   1  Kings 

ed  out  the 

9.  7.  Lam.  2. 

children. 

15.  Dan.  9. 

tHeb. 

16. 

hands. 

II  Or,  ye  are 

g-Ps.  137.  7. 

made  to  come 

ch.  21.  25,29. 

u2)on  the  lip 

Dan.  9.  24. 

of  the 

Obad.  U. 

tongue. 

6  Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  will  prepare  thee  un- 
to blood,  and  blood  shall  pursue 
thoe :  h  smce  thou  hast  not  hated 
blood,  even  blood  shall  pursue 
thee. 

7  Thus  will  I  make  mount  Seir 
t  most  desolate,  and  cut  oft"  from  it 
>  him  that  passeth  out  and  him  that 
returneth. 

8  k  And  I  will  fill  his  mountain!* 
with  his  slain  men :  in  thy  hills, 
and  in  thy  valleys,  and  in  all  thy 
rivers,  shall  they  fall  that  are  slain 
with  the  sword. 

9  1 1  will  make  thee  perpetual  de- 
solations, and  thy  cities  shall  not 
return  :  "i  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

10  Because  thou  hast  said,  These 
two  nations  and  these  two  coun- 
tries shall  be  mine,  and  we  will 
n  possess  it ;  ||  whereas  o  the  Lord 
was  there  : 

11  Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  will  even  do  p  ac- 
cording to  thine  anger,  and  ac- 
cording to  thine  envy  which  thou 
hast  used  out  of  thy  hatred  against 
them ;  and  I  will  make  myself 
known  among  them,  when  I  have 
judged  thee. 

12  q  And  thou  shalt  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  and  that  I  havo 
heard  all  thy  blasphemies  which 
thou  hast  spoken  against  tJie  moun- 
tains of  Israel,  saying,  They  are 
laid  desolate,  they  are  given  us  f  to 
consume. 

13  Thus  r  with  your  mouth  ye 
have  t  boasted  against  mc,  and 
have  multijdied  your  words  against 
mc  :  I  have  heard  them. 

14  Thus  eaith  the  Lord  God; 
» When  the  whole  earth  rejoicetb, 
I  will  make  thee  desolate. 

15  t  As  thou  didst  rejoice  at  the 
inheritance  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
because  it  was  de.solate,  so  will  I 
do  unto  thee  :  "  thou  shalt  be  deso- 
late, O  mount  Seir,  and  all  Idu- 
mea,  even  all  of  it :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVJ. 

1   The  land  of  Israel  is  comforted,  bo:k 

by    destruction   of   the    heathen,    who 

spi'ifully  used  :',  8  and  ly  the  blessings 

of  God  promised  unto  it.   16  Israel  tean 

rejected  for  their  sin,  21  and  shall  he 

restored  without  their  desert.     25  The 

blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

A  LSO,   thou    son  of   man,  pro- 

-^  phesy  unto  the  a  mountains  of 

Israel,   and  say.  Ye  mountains  of 

Israel,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  b  the  enemy  hath  said 
against  you.  Aha,  <=  even  the  an- 
cient high  places  d  a.1%  ours  in  pos- 
session : 

3  Therefore,  prophesy  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  t  Be- 
cause they  have  made  you,  deso- 
late, and  swallowed  you  up  on 
every  side,  that  ye  might  be  a  pos- 
session unto  the  residue  of  the  hea- 
then, e  and  II  ye  are  taken  up  in  the 
lips  of  talkers,  and  are  an  infamy 
01  the  people : 

C83 


Israel  rejected  for  sin. 

4  Therefore,  ye  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
God  ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
to  the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills, 
to  the  II  rivers,  and  to  the  valleys, 
to  the  desolate  wastes,  and  to  the 
cities  that  are  forsaken,  which 
''became  a  prey  and  g derision  to 
the  residue  of  the  heathen  that  are 
round  about ; 

5  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  b  Surely  in  the  fire  of  my 
jealousy  have  I  spoken  against  the 
residue  of  the  heathen,  and  against 
all  Idumea,  i  which  have  appoint- 
ed my  land  into  their  possession 
with  the  joy  of  all  their  heart,  with 
despiteful  minds,  to  cast  it  out  for  a 
prey. 

6  Prophesy  therefore  concerning 
the  land  of  Israel,  and  say  unto 
the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills,  to 
the  rivers,  and  to  the  valleys. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Be- 
hold, I  have  spoken  in  my  jea- 
lousy and  in  my  fury,  because 
ye  have  ^  borne  the  shame  of  the 
heathen : 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  I  have  '  lifted  up  my  hand  : 
Surely  the  heathen  that  are  a- 
bout  you,  they  shall  bear  their 
shame. 

8  ir  But  ye,  O  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, ye  shall  shoot  forth  your 
branches,  and  yield  your  fruit  to 
my  people  of  Israel ;  for  they  are 
at  hand  to  come. 

9  For  behold,  I  ain  for  you,  and 
I  will  turn  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
be  tilled  and  sown  : 

10  And  1  will  multiply  men  upon 
you,  all  the  housg  of  Israel,  even 
all  of  it :  and  the  cities  shall  be 
inhabited,  and  m  the  wastes  shall  be 
builded : 

11  And  1 1  will  multiply  upon 
you  man  and  beast ;  and  they  shall 
increase  and  bring  fruit :  and  I  will 
settle  you  after  your  old  estates, 
and  will  do  better  unto  you  than  at 
your  beginnings :  o  and  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

12  Yea,  I  will  cause  men  to  walk 
upon  you,  even  my  people  Israel ; 
p  and  they  shall  possess  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  their  inheritance,  and 
thou  shalt  no  more  henceforth  q  be- 
reave them  of  men. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  they  say  unto  you,  rThou 
land  devourest  up  men,  and  hast 
bereaved  thy  nations  ; 

14  Therefore,  thou  shalt  devour 
men  no  more,  neither  ||  bereave 
thy  nations  any  more,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

15  s  Neither  will  I  cause  men  to 
hear  in  thee  the  shame  of  the  hea- 
then any  more,  neither  shalt  thou 
bear  the  reproach  of  the  people 
any  more,  neither  shalt  thou  cause 
thy  nations  to  fall  any  more,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

16  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

17  Son  of  man,  when  the  house 
of  Israel  dwelt  in  their  own  land. 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 

CHRIST 

587. 


«  Or,  hot- 
loms,  or, 
dales, 

fch.34.  28. 
S  Ps.  79.  4. 


hDeut.  4.24. 
ch.  38.  19. 


k  Ps.  123.  3, 
4.  ch.  31.  29. 
ver.  15. 


m  ver.  33.  Is. 

58.  12.  &61. 

4.  Amos  9. 

14. 

nJer.  31.  27. 

&i,  33.  12. 


Obad.  17, 

q  See  Jer. 
15.  7. 


II  Or,  cause 
lofall. 


Before 
CHRIST 

587. 


tLev.  18.  25. 

27,  28.  Jar. 

2.7. 

u  Lev.  15. 

19,  Sec. 

X  ch.  16.36, 

38.  &  23.  37. 
y  ch.  22.  15. 

z  ch.  7.  3.  &. 
18.  30.  &, 

39.  24. 


a  Is.  52.  5. 
Rora.  2.  24. 


d  ch.  20.  41. 

I  28.  22. 

Or,  your. 

ch.  34.  13. 
«i37.  21. 


fis.  52.  15. 

Heb.  10.  22. 

Jer.  33.  8. 


h  Jer.  32.  39. 
ch.  11.  19. 


k  ch.  28.  25. 
&  37.  25. 

Jer.  30.  22. 
ch.  11.20.  & 
37.  27. 
Matt.1.21. 
om.  11.  26. 
.1  See  Ps. 
105.  16. 
o  ch.  34.  29. 
p  ch.  34.  27. 


qch.  16.61, 
63. 

r  Lev.  26.39. 
ch.  6.  9.  & 
20.  43. 

s  Deut.  9.  5. 
ver.  22. 


Blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
t  they  defiled  it  by  their  own  way 
and  by  their  doings  :  their  way  was 
before  me  as  "  the  uncleanness  of  a 
removed  woman. 

18  Wherefore,  I  poured  my  fury 
upon  them  ^  for  the  blood  that 
they  had  shed  upon  the  land,  and 
for  their  idols  wherewith  they  had 
polluted  it : 

19  And  ly  scattered  them  among 
the  heathen,  and  they  were  dis- 
persed through  the  countries  :  z  ac- 
cording to  their  way  and  accord- 
ing to  their  doings  I  judged  them. 

20  And  when  they  entered  unto 
the  heathen,  whither  they  went, 
they  ^  profaned  my  holy  name, 
when  they  said  to  them.  These  are 
the  people  of  the  Lord,  and  are 
gone  forth  out  of  his  land. 

21  IT  But,  I  had  pity  b  for  my  holy 
name,  which  the  house  of  Israel 
had  profaned  among  the  heathen, 
whither  they  went. 

22  Therefore,  say  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
I  do  not  this  for  your  sakes,  O 
house  of  Israel,  c  but  for  my  holy 
name's  sake,  which  ye  have  pro- 
faned among  the  heathen,  whither 
ye  went. 

23  And  I  will  sanctify  my  great 
name,  which  was  profaned  among 
the  heathen,  which  ye  have  pro- 
faned in  the  midst  oi  them  ;  and 
the  heathen  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
when  I  shall  be  d  sanctified  in  you 
before  ||  their  eyes. 

24  For  e  I  will  take  you  from  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  gather  you 
out  of  all  countries,  and  will  bring 
you  into  your  own  land. 

25  ir  f  Then  will  I  sprinkle  clean 
water  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be 
clean :  S  from  all  your  filthiness, 
and  from  all  your  idols,  will  I 
cleanse  you. 

26  A  n  new  heart  also  will  I  give 
you,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put 
within  you  :  and  I  will  take  away 
the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh, 
and  I  will  give  you  a  heart  or 
flesh. 

27  And  I  will  put  my  i  Spirit 
within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk 
in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep 
mv  judgments,  and  do  t?iem. 

28  k  And  ye  shall  dwell  in  the 
land  that  I  gave  to  your  fathers ; 
1  and  ye  shall  be  my  people,  and  I 
will  be  your  God. 

29  I  will  also  m  save  you  from  all 
your  uncleannesses :  and  "I  will 
call  for  the  corn,  and  will  increase 
it,  and  olay  no  famine  upon  you. 

30  P  And  I  will  multiply  the  fruit 
of  the  tree,  and  the  increase  of  the 
field,  that  ye  shall  receive  no  more 
reproach  of  famine  among  the  hea- 
then. 

31  Then  q  shall  ye  remember  your 
own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that 
were  not  good,  and  r  shall  loathe 
yourselves  in  your  own  sight  for 
your  iniquities,  and  for  your  abo- 
minations. 

32  »  Not  for  your  sakes  ao  I  this, 


The  resurrection  of  dry  bones. 
saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it  known 
unto   you :   be   ashamed   and   con- 
founded   for  your    own    ways,   O 
house  of  Israel. 

33  Thus  sailh  the  Lord  God  ;  In 
tlie  day  that  I  shall  have  cleansed 
you  from  all  your  iniquities  I  will 
also  cause  you  to  dwell  in  the  cities, 
t  and  the  wastes  shall  be  builded. 

34  And  the  desolate  land  shall 
be  tilled,  whereas  it  lay  desolate 
in  the  sight  of  all  that  passed  by. 

35  And  they  shall  say.  This  land 
that  was  desolate  is  become  like 
the  garden  of  "  Eden ;  and  the 
waste  and  desolate  and  ruined  ci- 
ties are  become  fenced,  and  are 
inhabited. 

36  Then  the  heathen  that  are  left 
round  about  you  shall  know  that  I 
the  Lord  build  the  ruined  places, 
and  plant  that  that  was  desolate  : 
X I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it,  and  I 
will  do  it. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  y  I 
will  yet  for  this  be  inquired  of  by 
the  house  of  Israel,  to  do  it  for 
them  ;  I  will  z  increase  them  with 
men  like  a  flock. 

38  As  the  t  holy  flock,  as  the  flock 
of  Jerusalem  in  ner  solemn  feasts  ; 
so  shall  the  waste  cities  be  filled 
with  flocks  of  men  :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

I  By  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones,  U  [he 
dead  hope  of  Israel  u  revived.  15  By 
the  uniting  of  two  sticks,  18  is  shewed 
the  incorporation  of  Israel  into  J udah. 
20  The  promises  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

THE  a  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
upon  me,  and  carried  me  out 
b  in  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  set 
me  down  in  the  midst  of  the  valley 
which  was  full  of  bones, 

2  And  caused  me  to  pass  by  them 
round  about :  and  behold,  there 
were  very  many  in  the  open  ||  val- 
ley ;  and  lo,  they  were  very  dry. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  can  these  bones  live  1  and  I 
answered,  O  Lord  God,  cthou 
knowest. 

4  Again  he  said  unto  me.  Pro- 
phesy upon  these  bones,  and  say 
unto  them,  O  ye  dry  bones,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  unto 
these  bones  ;  Behold,  I  will  d  cause 
breath  to  enter  into  you,  and  ye 
shall  live : 

6  And  I  will  lay  sinews  upon 
you,  and  will  bring  up  flesh  upon 
you,  and  cover  you  with  skin,  and 
put  breath  in  you,  and  ye  shall  live  ; 
e  ami  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

7  So  I  prophesied  as  I  was  com- 
manded :  and  as  I  prophesied, 
there  was  a  noise,  and  behold  a 
shaking,  and  the  bones  came  toge- 
ther, bone  to  his  bone. 

8  And  when  I  beheld,  lo,  the  si- 
news and  the  flesh  came  up  upon 
them,  and  the  skin  covered  them 
above  :  but  there  was  no  breath  in 
them. 

9  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Pro- 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

587. 

cir.  587. 

II  Or,  breath. 

fPs.  104.30. 

ver.  5. 

.Rev.  11. 

t  ver.  10. 

u  Is.  51.  3. 

h  P*.  141.  7. 

ch.  28.  13. 

Is.  49.  14. 

Joel  2.  3. 

i  Is.  26.  19. 

Hos.  13.  14. 

sell.  17.21. 

k  ch.  36.  24. 

&  22.   14.  & 

ver.  25. 

37.  14. 

V  See  ch.  14. 

3.  &.  20.  3, 

31. 

z  vcr.  10. 

1  ch.  36.  27. 

t  Heb.  flocfc 

of  holy 

things. 

m  See  Num. 

17.2. 

n2Chr.  11. 

12,  13,  16.  Sl 

cir.  587. 

15.9.  &,33. 

ach.  1.  3. 

11,  18. 

bch.  3.  14. 

&,  8.  3.  &. 

11.24. 

0  See  ver.  22, 

Luke  4.  1. 

24. 

11  Or,  cham- 

paign. 

p  ch.  12.  9. 

&  24.  19. 

c  Deut.  32. 

q  Zech.  10. 

39.  lSam.2. 

6. 

6.  John  5. 

r  ver.  16,  17. 

21.  Rom.  4. 

17.  2  Cor.  1. 

9. 

dPs.  104.30. 

ver.  9. 

s  ch.  12.  3. 

t  cl).  36.  24. 

e  ch.  6.  7.  & 

35.  12.  Joel 

2.  27.  &  3. 

17. 

u  Is.  11.  13. 

Jer.  3.  18.  & 

SO.  4.  Hos. 

1.  U. 

X  ch.  34.  23, 

24.  John  10. 

16. 

y  ch.  36.  25. 

The  union  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
phesy  unto  the  1|  wind,  prophesy, 
son  of  man,  and  say  to  the  wind, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  fCome 
from  the  four  winds,  O  breath,  and 
breatiie  upon  these  slain,  that  they 
may  live. 

10  So  I  prophesied  as  he  com- 
manded me,  f  and  the  breath  came 

nto  them,  and  they  lived,  and 
stood  up  upon  their  feet,  an  ex- 
ceeding ^reat  army. 

11  II  Then  he  said  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  these  bones  are  the  whole 
house  of  Israel :  behold,  they  say. 

Our  bones  are  dried,  and  our 
hope  is  lost :  we  are  cut  off  for  our 
parts. 

12  Therefore  prophesy  and  say 
unto  them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  '  O  my  people,  I 
will  open  your  graves,  and  cause 
you  to  come  up  out  of  your  graves, 
and  k  bring  you  into  the  land  of  Is- 
rael. 

13  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  have  opened 
your  graves,  O  my  people,  and 
brought  you  up  out  of  your  graves, 

14  And  1  shall  put  my  Spirit  in  you, 
and  ye  shall  live,  and  I  shall  place 
you  in  your  own  land:  then  shall 
ye  know  that  I  the  Lord  have  spo- 
ken it,  and  performed  it,  saith  the 
Lord. 

15  ir  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
again  unto  me,  saying, 

16  Moreover,  thou  son  of  man, 
">  take  thee  one  stick,  and  write 
upon  it,  For  Judah,  and  for  "  the 
children  of  Israel  his  companions  : 
then  take  another  stick,  and  write 
upon  it,  For  Joseph,  the  stick  of 
Ephraim,  and  for  all  the  house  of 
Israel  his  companions : 

17  And  o  join  them  one  to  ano- 
ther into  one  stick  ;  and  they  shall 
become  one  in  thy  hand. 

18  IT  And  when  the  children  of. 
thy  people  shall  speak  unto  thee, 
saying,   p  Wilt  thou   not  shew  us 
what  thou  meanest  by  these  1 

19  q  Say  unto  them.  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  will  take 
r  the  stick  of  Joseph,  which  is  in 
the  hand  of  Ephraim,  and  the 
tribes  of  Israel  his  fellows,  and  will 
put  them  with  him,  cveii  with  the 
stick  of  Judah,  and  make  them 
one  stick,  and  they  shall  be  one  in 
my  hand. 

20  ir  And  the  sticks  whereon 
thou  writest  shall  be  in  thy  hand 
s  before  their  eyes. 

21  And  say  unto  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  t  X 
will  take  the  children  of  Israel  from 
among  the  heathen,  whither  they 
be  gone,  and  will  gather  theni  on 
every  side,  and  bring  them  into 
their  own  land  : 

22  And  "  I  will  make  them  one 
nation  in  the  land  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel ;  and  *  one  king  shall 
be  king  to  them  all :  and  they  shall 
be  no  more  two  nations,  neither 
shall  they  be  divided  into  two  king- 
doms any  more  at  all : 

23  7  Neither    shall    they  defile 


The  army  and  malice  of  Gog: 
themselves  any  more  with  their 
idols,  nor  with  their  detestable 
things,  nor  witli  any  of  their  trans- 
gressions :  but  z  I  will  save  them 
out  of  all  their  dwelling-places, 
wherein  they  have  sinned,  and  will 
cleanse  them  :  so  shall  they  be  my 
people,  and  I  will  be  their  God. 

24  And  a  David  my  servant  shall 
be  king  over  them ;  and  ^  they  all 
shall  have  one  shepherd :  c  they 
Bhall  also  walk  in  my  judgments, 
and  observe  my  siatutes,  and  do 
them. 

25  d  And  they  shall  dwell  in  the 
land  that  I  have  given  unto  Jacob 
my  servant,  wherein  your  fathers 
have  dwelt,  and  they  shall  dwell 
therein,  eveii  they,  and  their  chil- 
dren, and  their  children's  children 
«  for  ever:  and  fmy  servant  David 
shall  be  their  prince  for  ever. 

26  Moreover  I  will  make  a  S  co- 
venant of  peace  with  them  ;  it  shall 
be  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
them :  and  I  will  place  them,  and 
h  multiply  them,  and  will  set  my 
>  sanctuary  in  the  midst  of  them  for 
evermore. 

27  k  My  tabernacle  also  shall  be 
with  them:  yea,  I  will  be  1  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

28  m  And  the  heathen  shall  know 
that  I  the  Lord  do  n  sanctify  Israel, 
when  nn?  sanctuary  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  them  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

I  The   army,   8  and  malice   of  Gog.     U 

God'' s  judgment  against  him. 

\  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
-"  ^  unto  me,  saying, 

2  a  Son  of  mar,  1^  set  thy  face 
against  <=Gog,  the  Jind  of  Magog, 

II  the  chief  prince  of  J  Meshech  and 
Tubal,  and  prophesy  against  him, 

3  And  say.  Thus  saith  die  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  O 
Gog,  the  chief  prince  of  Meshech 
and  Tubal: 

4  And  e  I  will  turn  thee  back,  and 

gut  hooks  into  thy  jaws,  and  I  will 
ring  thee  forth,  and  all  thine  army, 
horses  and  horsemen,  fall  of  them 
clothed  with  all  sorts  of  armour, 
even  a  great  company  with  bucklers 
and  shields,  all  of  them  handling 
swords : 

5  Persia,  Ethiopia,  and  ||  liibya 
with  them  ;  all  of  them  with  shield 
and  helmet : 

6  g  Gomer,  and  all  his  bands  ;  the 
house  of  h  Togarmah  of  the  north 
quarters,  and  all  his  bands :  and 
many  people  with  thee. 

7  iBe  thou  prepared,  and  pre- 
pare for  thyself,  thou,  and  all  thy 
company  that  are  assembled  unto 
thee,  and  be  thou  a  guard  unto  them. 

8  ir  k  After  many  days  1  thou  shalt 
be  visited  :  in  the  lattar  years  thou 
shalt  come  into  the  land  that  is 
brought  back  from  the  sword,  •"  and 
is  gathered  out  of  many  people, 
against  "  the  mountains  of  Israel, 
which  have  been  always  waste  :  but 
it  is  brought  forth  out  of  the  na- 
tions, and  they  shall  o  dwell  safely 
all  of  them. 


EZEKIEL 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  687. 


ch.  36.  28, 


a  Is.  40.  11. 
Jer.  23.  5.  & 
30.  9.  ch.  34. 
23,21.  Hos. 
3.  5.  Luke  1. 
32. 

b  ver.  22. 
John  10.  16. 
c  ch.  36.  27. 
J  ch.  36.  28. 


e  Ts.  60.  21. 
Joel  3.  20. 
Amos  9.  15. 
r  ver.  24. 
John  12.  31. 
g-  Ps.  89.  3. 
Is.  55.  3. 
Jer.  32.  40. 
ch.  34.  25. 
h  ch.  36.  10, 
.V. 

12  Cor.  6.16 
k  Lev.  26. 
11,  12.  ch. 
43.  7.  John 
1.  11. 

Ich.  11.20. 
&,  14.  11.  & 
36.  28. 
m  ch.  36.  23 
n  ch.  20.  12, 


a  ch.  39.  1. 
bch.  35.  2,3 
c  Rev.  20.  8 
il  Or,  prince 
of  the  chief. 
d  ch.  32.  26 


e  2  Kinsrs  19. 

28.  ch.  29.  4. 
&  3.1.  2. 


II  Or,  Phut. 
ch.  27.  10.  &. 
30.  5. 
g  Gen.  10.  2. 
U  ch.  27.  14, 


i  Like  Is.  8. 
9,  10.  Jer. 
46.  3,  4,  14. 
&,  51.  12. 

k  Gen.  49.  1, 
Deui.  4.  30. 
ver.  16. 
1  Is.  29.  6. 
m  ver.  12. 
ch.  34.  13. 
nch.  36.  1,4, 
8. 

o  Jer.  23.  6. 
ch.  28.  26. 
&  34.  25,28 
ver.  U. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


p  Is.  28.  2. 
q  Jer.  4.  13. 
ver.  16. 


a  Or,  con- 
eive  a  mis- 
liiecovs 

purpose. 

r  Jer.  49.  31. 

ver.  8. 
!|  Or,  confi- 
dently. 

t  Heb.  Tn 
spoil  the 
spoil,  and  to 
prey  the 
prey.  ch.  29. 


tHeh. 

navel. 

Judg-.  9.  37. 

X  ch.  27.  22, 

23. 

vch.  27.  15, 

20. 

ich.  27.  12. 

a  See  ch.  19. 

3,5. 


b  Is.  4. 
c  ver.  8 


I'ver.  9. 

g  ver.  8. 

h  Ex.  M.  ■I 
ch.  36.  23. 
&39.  21. 


\  Heb.  by  the 
hands. 


ich.  36.  5,6. 
&39.  25. 
k  Ps.  89.  46. 
1  Ung.  2.  6, 
7.  Rev.  16. 


m  Hoe. 


a  Jer.  4.  24. 
Nah.  1.  5,  6, 
1  Or,  towers, 
or,  stairs. 


Ood^s  judgment  against  him. 

9  Thou  shalt  ascend  and  come 
plike  a  storm,  thou  shalt  be  q  like 
a  cloud  to  cover  the  land,  thou,  and 
all  thy  bands,  and  many  people 
with  thee. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  It 
shall  also  come  to  pass,  that  at  tlie 
same  time  shall  things  come  into 
thy  mind,  and  thou  shalt  ||  think  an 
evil  thought : 

11  And  thou  shalt  say,  I  will  go 
up  to  the  Jand  of  unwalled  villages  ; 

I  will  r  go  to  them  that  are  at  rest, 
sthat  dwell  jj  safely,  all  of  them 
dwellinof  without  walls,  and  having 
neither  bars  nor  gates, 

12  t  To  take  a  spoil,  and  to  take 
a  prey ;  to  turn  thy  hand  upon 
<■  t.'ie  desolate  places  that  arc  now 
inhabited,  "  and  upon  the  people 
that  are  gathered  out  of  the  na- 
tions, which  have  gotten  cattle  and 
goods,  that  dwell  in  tlie  t  midst  of 
the  land. 

13  X  Sheba,  and  y  Dedan,  and  the 
merchants  zof  Tarshish,  with  all 
3  the  young  lions  thereof,  shall  say 
unto  thee,  Art  thou  come  to  take 
a  spoil  1  hast  thou  gathered  thy 
company  to  take  a  prey  1  to  carry 
away  silver  and  gold,  to  take  away 
cattle  and  goods,  to  take  a  great 
spoil  1 

14  II  Therefore,  son  of  man,  pro- 
phesy and  say  unto  Gog,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  b  In  that  day 
when  my  people  of  Israel  c  dwelletn 
safely,  shalt  thou  not  know  it  ? 

15  d  And  thou  shalt  come  from 
thy  place  out  of  the  north  parts, 
thou,  e  and  many  people  with  thee, 
all  of  them  riding  upon  horses,  a 
great  company,  and  a  mighty  army  : 

16  fAnd  thou  shalt  come  up 
against  my  people  if  Israel,  as  a 
cloud  to  cover  the  land  ;  g  it  shall 
be  in  the  latter  days,  and  I  will 
brin^  thee  against  my  land,  h  that 
the  heathen  may  know  me,  when  I 
shall  be  sanctitied  in  thee,  O  Gog, 
before  their  eyes. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Jirt  thou  he  of  whom  I  have  spo- 
ken in  old  time  jby  my  servants 
the  prophets  of  Israel,  which  pro- 
phesied in  those  days  many  years, 
that  I  would  bring  thee  against 
them  1 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
the  same  time  when  Gog  shall  come 
against  the  land  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  that  my  fury  shall  come 
up  in  my  face. 

19  For  i  in  my  jealousy  k  and 
in  the  fire  of  my  wrath  have  I 
spoken,  1  Surely  in  that  day  there 
shall  be  a  great  shaking  in  the  land 
of  Israel ; 

20  So  that  ni  (he  fishes  of  the  sea, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  all 
creeping  tilings  that  creep  upon  the 
earth,  and  all  the  men  that  are  up- 
on the  face  of  the  earth,  shall  shake 
at  my  presence,  n  and  the  moun- 
tains shall  be  thrown  down,  and  the 

II  steep  places  shall  fall,  and  every 
wall  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 


Qod's  judgment  upon  Oog. 

21  And  I  will  o  call  for  p  a  sword 
against  him  throughout  all  my 
mountains,  saith  the  Lord  God 
q  every  man's  sword  shall  be  a- 
gainst  his  brother. 

22  And  I  will  r  plead  against  him 
with  8  pestilence  and  with  blood  ; 
and  1 1  will  rain  upon  him,  and 
upon  his  bands,  and  upon  the 
many  people  that  are  with  him,  an 
overflowing  rain,  and  "  great  hail- 
stones, fire,  and  brimstone. 

23  Thus  will  I  magnify  myself, 
and  X  sanctify  myself ;  y  and  I  will 
be  known  in  the  eyes  of  many 
nations,  and  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  God's  Judgment  upon  Gog.  8  Israel's 
victorv.  1 1  Gog's  burial  in  Hamon- 
gog.  '  1 7  The  feast  of  the  fowls.  23 
Israel,  having  been  plagued  for  their 
sins,  shall  be  gathered  again  wiih  eter- 
nal favour. 
THEREFORE,  a  thou  son  of  man, 
prophesy  against  Gog,  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold, 

I  am  against  thoe,  O  Gog,  the  chief 
prince  of  Meshech  and  Tubal : 

2  And  I  will  turn  thee  back,  and 

II  leave  but  the  sixth  part  of  thee, 
b  and  will  cause  thee  to  come  up 
from  fthe  north  parts,  and  will  bring 
thee  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel : 

3  And  I  will  smite  thy  bow  out 
of  thy  left  hand,  and  will  cause 
thine  arrows  to  fall  out  of  thy  right 
hand. 

4  c  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  thou,  and  all 
thy  bands,  and  the  people  that  is 
with  thee :  J  I  will  give  thee  unto 
the  ravenous  birds  of  every  f  sort, 
and  to  the  beasts  of  the  field,  f  to  be 
devoured. 

5  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  f  the  open 
field :  for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith 
the  Lord  Goo. 

6  e  And  I  will  send  a  fire  on  Ma- 
eog,  and  among  them  that  dwell 
II  carelessly  in  fthe  isles  :  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  e  So  will  I  make  my  holy  name 
known  in  the  midst  of  my  people 
Israel ;  and  I  will  not  let  them 
h  pollute  my  holy  name  any  more  : 
"  and  the  heathen  shall  know  that 
I  ain  the  Loud,  the  Holy  One  in 
Israel. 

8  IT  t  Behold,  it  is  come,  and  it  is 
done,  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  this  is 
the  day  1  whereof  I  have  spoken. 

9  And  they  that  dwell  in  the  ci- 
ties of  Israel  shall  go  forth,  and 
shall  set  on  fire  and  turn  the  wea- 

Cons,  both  the  shields  and  the 
ucklers,  the  bows  and  the  arrows, 
and  the  ||  handstaves,  and  the 
spears,  and  they  shall  ||  burn  them 
with  fire  seven  years : 

10  So  that  they  shall  take  no 
wood  out  of  the  field,  neither  cut 
down  any  out  of  the  forests  ;  for 
they  shall  burn  the  weapons  with 
fire  :  m  and  they  shall  spoil  those 
that  spoiled  them,  and  rob  those 
that  robbed  them,  saith  the  Lord 
Goo. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587 


oPs.  105.  16. 
p  ch.  14.  17. 
qJud^.  7.22. 
1  Sam.  14. 
20.  2  Chr. 
20.  23. 
r  Is.  66.  16. 
Jer.  25.  31. 
sch.5.  17. 
t  Ps.  11.6. 
Is.  29.  6.  &. 
30.  30. 
uch.  13.  II. 
Rev.  16.  21. 
xch.  36.  23. 
y  Ps.  9.  16. 
ch.  37.28.  &, 
39.7.  ver.16. 


II  Or,  strike 
thee  with  six 
plagues ;  or, 
draw  thee 
back  with  a 
hook  of  six 
teeth,  as  ch. 
38.4. 

b  ch.  38.  15. 
t  Heb.  the 
sides  of  the 
north. 
cch.  38.  21. 
ver.  17. 
dch.  33.  27. 
tHeb.  wing. 
t  Heb.  to 
devour. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  the 
field. 

e  ch.  38.  22. 
Amos  1.  4. 
II  Or,  confi- 
dently. 
fPs.  72.  10. 


h  Lev.  18.21 
ch.  20.  39. 
i  ch.  33.  16, 
23. 

k  Rev.  16. 
17.  &21.6. 
Ich.  38.  17. 


11  Oi,  jave- 
lins. 

II  Or,  make  a 
fire  of  them. 


m  Is.  14.  2. 


I  Or, 
mouths. 

:i  That  is. 
The  rauUi- 
tude  of  Gog 

n  Deut.  21. 

23.  ver.  14, 

16. 

0  ch.  28.  22, 


t  Heb.  men 
ofcontinu- 


Heb.  build. 


every  win;;. 
Is.  18.  6.& 
34.  6.  Jer. 
12.  9.  Zeph. 

Or, 

slaughter. 


Heb.  great 
goats. 
X  Deut.  32. 
14.  Ps.  22. 
12. 


V  Ps.  76.  8. 
ch.  38.  4. 


e  Deut.  31. 
7.  Is.  69.  2. 
f  Lev.  26.25. 


h  Jer.  30.  3, 
18.  ch.  34. 
13.  &  36.  21. 


Gog's  burial  in  Hamon-gog 

11  TI  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  I  will  give  unto  Gog 
a  place  there  of  graves  in  Israel, 
the  valley  of  the  passengers  on  the 
east  of  the  sea :  and  it  shall  stop 
the  II  noses  of  the  passengers  :  and 
there  shall  they  bury  Gog  and  all 
his  multitude  :  and  they  shall  call 
it  The  valley  of  ||  Hamon-gog. 

12  And  seven  months  shall  the 
house  of  Israel  be  burying  of  them, 
n  that  they  may  cleanse  the  land. 

13  Yea,  all  the  people  of  the  land 
shall  bury  them:  and  it  shall  be 
to  them  a  renown  the  day  that  o  I 
shall  be  glorified,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

14  And  they  shall  sever  out  fmen 
of  continual  employment,  passing 
through  the  land  to  bury  with  the 
passengers  those  that  remain  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth,  p  to  cleanse 
it :  after  the  end  of  seven  months 
shall  they  search. 

15  And  the  passengers  that  pass 
through  the  land,  when  any  seeth 
a  man's  bone,  then  shall  he  t  set 
up  a  sign  by  it,  till  the  buriers  have 
buried  it  in  the  valley  of  Hamon- 
gog. 

16  And  also  the  name  of  the  citv 
shall  be  \\  Hamonah.  Thus  shall 
they  q  cleanse  the  land. 
~"  "7  ir  And,  thou  son  of  man,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  r  Speak  t  unto 
every  feathered  fowl,  and  to  every 
beast  of  the  field,  »  Assemble  your- 
selves, and  come ;  gather  your- 
selves on  every  side  to  my  ||  sacri- 
fice that  I  do  sacrifice  for  you,  even 
a  great  sacrifice  t  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel,  that  ye  may  eat 
flesh,  and  drink  blood. 

18  u  Ye  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
mighty,  and  drink  the  blood  of  the 
princes  of  the  earth,  of  rams,  of 
lambs,  and  of  t  goats,  of  bullocks, 
all  of  them  "  fallings  of  Bashan. 

19  And  ye  shall  eat  fat  till  ye  be 
full,  and  drink  blood  till  ye  be 
drunken,  of  my  sacrifice  which  I 
have  sacrificed  for  you. 

""  y  Thus  ye  shall  be  filled  at 
my  table  with  horses  and  chariots, 
z  with  mighty  men,  and  with  all 
men  of  war,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  a  And  I  will  set  my  glory  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  all  the  hea- 
then shall  see  my  judgment  that  I 
have  executed,  and  b  my  hand  that 
I  have  laid  upon  them. 

22  c  So  the  house  of  Israel  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  their 
God  from  that  day  and  forward. 

23  ir  d  And  the  heathen  shall 
know  that  the  house  of  Israel  went 

nto  captivity  for  their  iniquity : 
because  they  trespassed  against  me, 
therefore  e  hid  I  my  face  from  them, 
and  fgave  them  into  the  hand  of 
their  enemies :  so  fell  they  all  by 
the  sword. 

24  s  According  to  their  unclean- 
ness  and  according  to  their  trans- 
gressions have  I  done  unto  them, 
and  hid  my  face  from  them. 

25  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  b  Now  will  I  bring  again  the 

687 


The  measuring  of  the  temple. 
captivity  of  Jacob,  and  have  mercy 
upon  the  i  whole  house  of  Israel, 
and   will   be  jealous  for  my  holy 
name  ; 

26  k  After  that  they  have  borne 
their  shame,  and  all  their  tres- 
passes whereby  they  have  trespass- 
ed against  me,  when  they  '  dwelt 
safely  in  their  land,  and  none  made 
them  afr^aid. 

27  m  When  I  have  brought  them 
again  from  the  people,  and  gather- 
ed their  out  of  their  enemies'  lands, 
and  n  am  scnctified  in  them  in  the 
sight  of  many  nations  ; 

23  o  Then  shall  they  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord  their  God,  t  which 
caused  them  to  be  led  into  capti- 
vity among  the  heathen :  but  I 
have  gathered  them  unto  their  own 
land,  and  have  left  none  of  them 
any  more  there. 

29  p  Neither  will  I  hide  my  face 
any  more  from  them :  for  I  have 
q  poured  out  my  Spirit  upon  the 
house  of  Israel,  saith  tlie  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

I  The  time,  manner.,  and  end,  of  (he  vUion. 
6  The  description  of  the  east  gate,  2U  of 
the  north  gate,  24  of  the  south  gate, 
32  of  the  east  gate,  35  and  of  the  north 
gate.  39  Eight  tables.  44  The  cham- 
bers.    48   The  porch  of  the  house. 

IN  the  five  and  twentieth  year  of 
our  captivity,  in  the  beginning 
of  the  year,  in  the  tenth  day  of  the 
month,  in  the  fourteenth  year  af- 
ter that  a  the  city  was  smitten,  in 
tlie  self-same  day  b  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  upon  me,  and  brought 
nie  thither. 

2  c  In  the  visions  of  God  brought 
he  me  into  the  land  of  Israel,  d  and 
set  me  upon  a  very  high  mountain, 

II  by  which  was  as  tlie  frame  of  a 
city  on  the  south. 

3  And  he  brought  me  thither, 
and  behold,  there  teas  a  man, 
whose  appearance  was  e  like  the 
appearance  of  brass,  f  with  a  line  of 
flax  in  his  hand,  &  and  a  measuring 
reed  ;  and  he  stood  in  the  gate. 

4  And  the  man  said  unto  me, 
h  Son  of  man,  behold  with  thine 
eyes,  and  hear  with  thine  ears,  and 
set  thy  heart  upon  all  that  I  shall 
shew  thee  ;  for  to  the  intent  that 
I  might  shev/  them  unto  thee  art 
thou  brought  hither :  i  declare  all 
that  thou  seest  to  the  house  of 
Israel. 

5  And  behold  k  a  wall  on  the  out- 
side of  the  house  round  about,  and 
in  the  man's  hand  a  measuring 
reed  of  six  cubits  long  by  the  cu- 
bit and  a  hand-breadth :  so  he 
measured  the  breadth  of  the  build- 
ing, one  reed :  and  the  height,  one 
reed. 

6  H  Then  came  he  unto  the  gate 
t  which  looketh  toward  the  east, 
and  went  up  the  stairs  thereof, 
and  measured  the  threshold  of  the 
gate,  which  loas  one  reed  broad ; 
and  the  other  threshold  of  the  gate, 
which  was  one  reed  broa^. 

7  And  every  little  chamber  was 
one  reed  long,  and  one  reed  broad  ; 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


i  ch.  20.  40. 
Hos.  1.  11. 
k  Dan.  9.  16. 

1  Lev.  26.  5, 


m  ch.  28.  25, 
26. 

n  ch.  36.  23, 
21.  &38.  16. 
o  ch.  34.  30. 
ver.  2-2. 
t  Heb.  by 
my  causing 
oflhem,  4fc. 


qJoel  2.28. 
Zech.  12.  10. 
Acts  2.  17. 


ach.  S3.  21, 
1>  ch.  1.  3. 


c  ch.  8.  3. 
aRcv.21.10. 


i  Or,  upon 
which. 


e  ch.  1.  7. 
Dan.  10.  6. 
fch.  47.  3. 
^Rev.  11.  1. 
Si.  21.  15. 

h  ch.  44.  5. 


i  ch.  43.  10. 
k  ch.  42.  20. 


t  Heb.  whose 
face  was  the 
■way  toviard 
the  east. 


Before 

CHRIST 

574. 


t  Heb.  limit, 
or,  bound. 


1  1  Kin, 
tHeb. 
closed. 


8  Or,  galle- 
ries, or, 
porches. 
\iOT,  within. 


t  Heh.uhoee 
face  was. 


i  Or,  galle- 
ries, or, 
porches. 


The  description  of  the 
and  between  the  little  chambers 
were  five  cubits  :  and  the  threshold 
of  the  gate  by  the  porch  of  the  gate 
within  was  one  reed. 

8  He  measured  also  the  porch  of 
the  gate  within,  one  reed. 

9  Then  measured  he  the  porch 
of  the  gate,  eight  cubits ;  and  the 
posts  thereof,  two  cubits  ;  and  the 
porch  of  the  gate  was  inward. 

10  And  the  little  chambers  of  the 
gate  eastward  were  three  on  this 
side,  and  three  on  that  side ;  they 
three  were  of  one  measure :  and 
the  posts  had  one  measure  on  this 
side  and  on  that  side. 

11  And  he  measured  the  breadth 
of  the  entry  of  the  gate,  ten  cubits  ; 
and  the  length  of  the  gate,  thirteen 
cubits. 

12  The  t  space  also  before  the 
little  chambers  was  one  cubit  on 
this  side,  and  the  space  was  one 
cubit  on  that  side  :  and  the  little 
chambers  were  six  cubits  on  this 
side,  and  six  cubits  on  that  side. 

13  He  measured  then  the  gate 
from  the  roof  of  07ie  little  chamber 
to  the  roof  of  another  ;  the  breadth 
was  five  and  twenty  cubits,  door 
against  door. 

14  He  made  also  posts  of  three- 
score cubits,  even  unto  the  post  of 
the  court  round  about  the  gate. 

15  And  from  the  face  of  the  gate 
of  the  entrance  unto  the  face  of 
the  porch  of  the  inner  gate  were 
fifty  cubits. 

16  And  there  were  1  t  narrow 
windows  to  the  little  chambers, 
and  to  their  posts  v.ithin  the  gate 
round  about,  and  likewise  to  the 
II  arches  :  and  windows  were  round 
about  II  inward :  and  upon  each 
post  were  palm-trees. 

17  Then  brought  he  me  into 
m  the  outward  court,  and  lo,  there 
were  °  chambers,  and  a  pavement 
made  for  the  court  round  about : 
o  thirty  chambers  were  upon  the 
pavement. 

18  And  the  pavement  by  the  side 
of  the  gates  over  against  the  length 
of  the  gates  was  the  lower  pave- 
ment. 

19  Then  he  measured  the  breadth 
from  the  forefront  of  the  lower 
gate  unto  the  forefront  of  the  in- 
ner court  II  without,  a  hundred 
cubits  eastward  and  northM'ard. 

20  IF  And  the  gate  of  the  outward 
court  t  that  looked  toward  the 
north,  he  measured  the  length 
thereof,  and  the  breadth  thereof. 

21  And  the  little  chambers  there- 
of were  three  on  this  side  and  three 
on  that  side  ;  and  the  posts  thereof 
and  the  ||  arches  thereof  were  after 
the  measure  of  the  first  gate :  the 
length  thereof  was  fifty  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  five  and  twenty  cubiis. 

22  And  their  windows,  and  their 
arches,  and  their  palm-trees,  were 
after  the  measure  of  the  gate  that 
looketh  toward  the  east:  and  they 
went  up  unto  it  by  seven  steps ; 
and  the  arches  thereof  tccrtbelor© 
them. 


gatts  of  the  temple. 

23  And  the  gate  of  the  inner 
court  was  over  against  the  gate 
toward  the  north,  and  toward  the 
east :  and  he  measured  from  gate 
to  gate  a  liundred  cubits. 

24  IT  After  tliat  he  brought  me  to- 
ward tne  south,  and  behold  a  gate 
toward  tiic  south  :  and  he  mea- 
sured the  posts  thereof  and  the 
arches  thereof  according  to  these 
measures. 

25  And  there  were  windows  in  it 
nnd  in  the  arches  thereof  round  a- 
bout,  hke  those  windows:  the  length 
was  fifty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  live 
and  twenty  cubits. 

2G  And  there  2oere  seven  steps  to 
go  up  to  it,  and  the  arches  thereof 
were  before  them  :  and  it  had  palm- 
trees,  one  on  this  e'.le,  and  another 
on  that  side,  upon  the  posts  there- 
of. 

27  And  there  was  a  gate  in  the 
inner  court  toward  the  south  :  and 
he  measured  from  gate  to  gate  to- 
ward the  south  a  hundred  cubits. 

28  And  he  brought  me  to  the  in- 
ner court  by  the  south  gate  :  and 
he  measured  the  south  gate  accord- 
ing to  these  measures  ; 

29  And  the  little  chambers  there- 
of, and  the  posts  thereof,  and  the 
arclics  thereof,  according  to  these 
measures :  and  there  were  win- 
dows in  it  and  in  the  arches  thereof 
round  about :  it  teas  fifty  cubits 
long,  and  five  and  twenty  cubits 
broad. 

30  And  the  arches  round  about 
were  p  five  and  twenty  cubits  long, 
and  five  cubits  t  broad. 

31  And  the  arches  thereof  were 
toward  the  outer  court;  and  palm- 
trees  were  upon  the  posts  thereof: 
and  the  going  up  to  it  had  eight 
6tei)s. 

32  IF  And  he  brought  me  into 
the  inner  court  toward  the  east : 
and  he  measured  the  gate  accord- 
ing to  these  measures. 

33  And  the  little  chambers  there- 
of, and  the  posts  thereof,  and  the 
arches  thereof,  were  according  to 
these  measures  :  and  there  were 
windows  therein  and  in  the  arches 
thereof  round  about :  it  teas  fifty 
cubits  long,  and  five  and  twenty 
cubits  broad. 

34  And  the  arches  thereof  were 
toward  the  outward  court ;  and 
palm-trees  were  upon  the  posts 
thereof,  on  this  side,  and  on  that 
side  :  and  the  going'  up  to  it  had 
eight  steps. 

35  ir  And  he  brought  me  to  the 
north  gate,  and  measured  it  ac- 
cordiiTg  to  these  measures  ; 

3G  The  little  chambers  thereof, 
ilt2  posts  thereof,  and  the  arches 
thereof,  and  tlie  windows  to  it 
round  about ;  the  length  was  fifty 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  five  and 
twenty  cubits. 

37  And  the  posts  thereof  loere  to- 
ward the  outer  court;  and  palm- 
trees  were  upon  the  posts  thereof, 
on  this  side,  and  on  that  side  :  and 
the  going  up  to  it  had  eight  steps. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

571. 


p  See  ver. 
21,  &  25,  &, 
33,  &  36. 
t  Heb. 
breadth 


Before 
CHRIST 

674. 


q  Lev.  4.  2, 

3. 

r  Lev.  S.  6. 

&  6.  6.  &  7. 

II  Or,  at  the 
step. 


Or,  endi- 
7-ons,  or,  the 
tico  hearth 
stones. 


t  Lev.  8.  35. 
Num.  3.  27, 
28,  32,  38.  &, 

18.  5.   1  Chr. 
9.  23.  2  Chr. 
13.  11.  Ps. 
13t.  1. 

II  Or,  ward, 
or,  ordi- 
nance: And 
so  ver.  46. 
u  Num.  18. 
5.  cli.41.  15. 
X  1  Kings  2. 
35.  ch.  4.3. 

19.  &  44.  15, 
16. 


z  1  Kiu^s  7. 
21. 


The  eight  tables 

38  And  the  chambers,  and  the 
entries  thereof  were  by  the  poets  of 
the  gates,  where  they  washed  the 
burnt-offering. 

39  ir  And  in  the  porch  of  the 
gate  were  two  tables  on  this  side, 
and  two  tables  on  that  side,  to  slay 
thereon  the  burnt-oftering,  and  q  the 
sin-offering,  and  r  the  treBpass-offer- 
ing. 

40  And  at  the  side  without,  ||  as 
one  goeth  up  to  the  entry  of  the 
north  gate,  were  two  tables  ;  and 
on  the  other  side,  which  was  at 
the  porch  of  the  gate,  were  two 
tables. 

41  Four  tables  were  on  this  side, 
and  four  tables  on  that  side,  bv 
the  side  of  the  gate  ;  eight  tablc!?, 
whereupon  they  slew  their  sacri- 
fices. 

42  And  the  four  tables  were  of 
hewn  stone  for  the  burnt-offering, 
of  a  rubit  and  a  half  long,  and  a 
cubit  and  a  half  broad,  and  one 
cubit  high  :  whereupon  also  they 
laid  the  instruments  wherewith  they 
slew  the  burnt-oftcring  and  the  sac- 
rifice. 

43  And  within  iccre  ||  hooks,  a 
hand  broad,  fastened  round  about: 
and  upon  the  tables  was  the  flesh 
of  the  offering. 

44  ir  And  without  the  inner  gate 
were  the  chambers  of  » the  singers 
in  the  inner  court,  which  was  at 
the  side  of  the  north  gate ;  and 
their  prospect  teas  toward  tlie 
south  :  one  at  the  side  of  the  east 
gate  having  the  prospect  toward 
the  north. 

45  And  he  said  unto  me,  This 
chamber,  whose  prospect  is  to- 
ward the  south,  is  for  the  priests, 
t  the  keepers  of  the  ||  charge  of  tha 
house. 

46  And  the  chamber  wliose  pro- 
spect is  toward  the  north,  is  for 
the  priests,  u  the  keepers  of  the 
charge  of  the  altar :  these  are  the 
sons  of  X  Zadok  among  the  sons 
of  Levi,  which  come  near  to  the 
Lord  to  minister  unto  him. 

47  So  he  measured  the  court,  a 
hundred  cubits  long,  and  a  hun- 
dred cubits  broad,  four-square ; 
and  the  altar  that  was  before  the 
house. 

48  ir  And  he  brought  me  to  the 
porch  of  the  house,  and  measured 
each  post  of  the  porch,  five  cubits 
on  this  side,  and  five  cubits  on 
that  side  :  and  the  breadth  of  tho 
gate  teas  three  cubits  on  this  side, 
and  three  cubits  on  that  side. 

49  y  The  length  of  the  porch  was 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadtii 
eleven  cubits ;  and  he  brought  vie 
by  the  steps  whereby  they  went  up 
to  it :  and  there  were  z  pillars  by 
the  posts,  one  on  this  side,  and  and^ 
ther  on  that  side. 

CHAPTER  XLL 
The  measures,  parts,  chambers,  and  or- 

n  iments  of  I  he  temple. 
AFTERWARD    he   brought  ma 
-'*■  to  the   temple,   and   measured 
the  posts,  six  cubits  broad  on  the 


7%e  measures,  p  arts ^  chambers, 
one  side,  and  six  cubits  broad  on 
the     other    bide,    which    teas    the 
breadth  of  the  tabernacle. 

2  And  the  breadth  ol'  the  ||  door 
icas  ten  cubits  ;  and  the  sides  of 
tJie  door  were  five  cubits  on  the 
one  side,  and  five  cubits  on  the 
other  side  :  and  he  measured  the 
length  thereof,  forty  cubits :  and 
the  breadth,  twenty  cubits. 

3  Then  went  he  inward,  and 
measured  the  post  of  the  door, 
two  cubits  ;  and  the  door,  six  cu- 
bits ;  and  the  breadth  of  the  door, 
seven  cubits. 

4  So  a  he  measured  the  length 
thereof,  twenty  cubits ;  and  the 
breadth,  twenty  cubits,  before  tlie 
temple  :  and  he  said  unto  me.  This 
is  the  most  holy  place. 

5  After,  he  measured  the  wall 
of  the  house,  six  cubits  ;  and  the 
breadth  of  every  side-chamber, 
four  cubits,  round  about  tlie  house 
on  every  side. 

6  bAnd  the  side-chambers  were 
three,  t  one  over  another,  and 
Ij  thirty  in  order ;  and  they  enter- 
ed into  the  wall  which  was  of  the 
house  for  the  side-chambers  round 
about,  that  they  might  j  have  hold, 
but  they  had  not  hold  in  the  wall 
of  the  house. 

7  And  t  '^  there  was  an  enlarging, 
and  a  winding  about  still  upward 
to  the  side-chambers  :  for  the  wind- 
ing about  of  the  house  went  still 
upward  round  about  the  house ; 
therefore  the  breadth  of  the  house 


EZEKIEL. 


was  still  upward,  and  so  increased 
from  the  lowest  chamber  to  the 
hig-hest  by  the  midst. 

8  1  saw  also  the  height  of  the 
house  round  about :  the  founda- 
tions of  the  side-chambers  wei-e  d  a 
full  reed  of  six  great  cubits. 

9  The  thickness  of  the  wall,  which 
was  for  the  side-chamber  without, 
was  five  cubits  :  and  that  which  was 
left  was  the  place  of  the  side-cham- 
bers that  were  within. 

10  And  between  the  chambers 
was  the  wideness  of  twenty  cubits 
round  about  the  house  on  every  side. 

11  And  the  doors  of  the  side- 
chambers  were  toward  the  place 
that  was  left,  one  door  toward  the 
north,  and  another  door  toward  the 
south  :  and  the  breadth  of  the  place 
that  was  left  was  five  cubits  round 
about. 

12  Now  the  building  that  was  be- 
fore the  separate  place  at  the  end 
toward  the  west  was  seventy  cubits 
broad  ;  and  the  wall  of  the  building 
zcas  five  cubits  thick  round  about, 
and  the  length  thereof  ninety  cu- 
bits. 

13  So  he  measured  the  house,  a 
hundred  cubits  long  ;  and  the  sepa- 
rate place,  and  the  building,  with 
the  walls  thereof,  a  hundred  cubits 
long  ; 

14  Also  the  breadth  of  the  face 
of  the  house,  and  of  tlie  separate 
place  toward  the  east,  a  hundred 
cubits. 

15  And  he  measured  the  length 


Before 

BelorP 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

574. 

574. 

1  Or,  en- 

II Or,  scoeral 

trance. 

walks,  or, 

walks  with 

pillars. 

e  ch.  40.  16. 

Yor.  26. 

t  Heb.  ceil- 

ing o/vor,d. 

11  Or,  and  the 

ground  i;r.tO 

the  wir,- 

doics. 

a  1  Kings  6. 

20.  2  Chr.  3. 

8, 

t  Heb. 

f"rK".<;s'6. 

29. 

g-Sec  ch.  1. 

b  1  Kings  6. 

10. 

5,6. 

t  Heb.  side- 

chamber 

over  side- 

chamber. 

1  Or,  three 

and  thirty 

times,  or, 

foot. 

t  Heb.  he 

holden. 

fUtb.post. 

t  Heb.  it  was 

made  broad- 

er, and  went 

round. 

c  1  Kin.  6. 8. 

hEx.30.  1. 

d  ch.  40.  5. 

i  ch.  44.  16. 

Mai.  1.7,  12. 

k  Ex.  .30.  8. 

1  1  Kin-s  6. 

31,-35 

m  ch.  40. 16. 

ver.  16. 

ach.  41.  12, 

15. 

and  ornaments  of  the  temple. 
of  the  building  over  against  the  se- 
parate place  which  was  behind  it, 
and  the  ||  galleries  thereof  on  the 
one  side  and  on  the  other  side,  a 
hundred  cubits,  with  the  inner 
temple,  and  tlic  porches  of  the 
court ; 

16  The  door  posts,  and  e  the  nar- 
row windows,  and  the  galleries 
round  about  on  their  three  stories, 
over  against  the  door,  t  ceiled  with 
wood  round  about,  1|  and  from  the 

round  up  to  the  windows,  and  the 
.windows  tccre  covered  ; 

17  To  that  above  the  door,  even 
unto  the  inner  house,  and  with- 
out, and  by  all  the  wall  round  a- 
bout  within  and  without  by  f  niea- 
sure. 

18  And  it  was  made  f  with  cLe- 
rubims  and  palm-trees,  so  tliat  a 
palm-tree  w-js  between  a  cherub 
and  a  cherub  ;  and  every  cherub 
had  two  faces  ; 

19  s  So  thai  the  face  of  a  man 
was  toward  the  palm-tree  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  face  of  a  young 
lion  toward  the  palm-tree  on  thtj 
other  side  :  it  was  made  through  ail 
the  house  round  about. 

20  From  the  ground  unto  above 
the  door  were  cherubims  and  palm- 
trees  made,  and  on  the  wall  of  the 
temple. 

21  The  t  posts  of  the  temple  were 
squared,  a7id  the  face  of  the  sanc- 
tuary ;  the  appearance  of  the  one  as 

'  e  appearance  of  the  other. 

22  liThe  altar  of  wood  wa^  three 
cubits  high,  and  the  length  there- 
of two  cubits ;  and  the  corners 
thereof,  and  the  length  thereof, 
and  the  walls  thereof,  were  of 
wood:  and  he  said  unto  me.  This 
is  i  the  table  that  is  k  before  the 
Lord. 

23  1  And  the  temple  and  the  sanc- 
tuary had  two  doors. 

24  And  the  doors  had  two  leaves 
apiece,  two  turning  leaves ;  two 
leaves  for  the  one  door,  and  two 
leaves  for  the  other  door. 

25  And  there  were  made  on  them, 
on  the  doors  of  the  temple,  cheru- 
bims and  palm-trees,  like  as  were 
made  upon  the  walls ;  and  there 
were  thick  planks  upon  the  face  of 
the  porch  without. 

26  And  thei-e  were  "i  narrow  win- 
dows and  palm-trees  on  the  one 
side  and  on  the  other  side,  on  the 
sides  of  the  porch,  and  upon  the 
side-chambers  of  the  house,  and 
thick  planks. 

CHAFTER  XLII. 

I  The  chambers  for  the  priests.  13  The 
use  thereof.  "l9  The  measures  of  the 
outtrard  court. 

THEN  he  brought  me  forth  into 
the  outer  court,  the  way  toward 
the  north  :  and  he  brought  me  into 
a  the  chamber  that  was  over  against 
the  separate  place,  and  which  was 
before  the  building  toward  the 
north. 

2  Before  the  length  of  a  hundred 
cubits  was  the  north  door,  and  the 
breadth  was  fifty  cubits. 
690 


The  chambers  for  the  priests. 

3  Over  against  the  twenty  cubits 
which  were  for  the  inner  court 
and  over  against  the  pavement 
which  was  for  the  outer  court,  was 
b  gallery  against  gallery  in  three 
stories. 

4  And  before  the  chambers  icas 
a  walk  often  cubits  breadth  inward 
a  way  of  one  cubit ;  and  their  doors 
toward  the  north. 

5  Now  the  upper  chambers  were 
shorter :  for  the  galleries  ||  were 
higher  than  these,  t1  than  the  lower, 
and  than  the  middlemost  of  the 
building. 

6  For  they  were  in  three  stories, 
but  had  not  pillars  as  the  pillars  of 
the  courts  :  therefore  the  building 
was  straitened  more  than  the  low- 
est and  the  middlemost  from  the 
ground. 

7  And  the  wall  that  was  without 
over  against  the  chambers,  toward 
the  outer  court  on  the  forepart  of 
the  chambers,  the  length  thereof 
was  fifty  cubits. 

3  For  the  length  of  the  chambers 
that  were  in  the  outer  court  was 
fifty  cubits  :  and  lo,  before  the  tem- 
ple were  a  hundred  cubits. 

9  And  II  from  under  these  cham- 
bers was  II  the  entry  on  the  east 
side,  II  as  one  goeth  into  them  from 
the  outer  court. 

10  The  chambers  were  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall  of  the  court 
toward  tne  east,  over  against  the 
separate  place,  and  over  against  the 
building. 

11  And  c  the  way  before  them  was 
like  the  appearance  of  the  chambers 
which  were  toward  the  north,  as 
long  as  they,  and  as  broad  as  they  : 
and  all  their  goings  out  were  both 
according  to  their  fashions,  and 
according  to  their  doors. 

12  And  according  to  the  doors  of 
the  chambers  that  were  toward  the 
south  was  a  door  in  the  head  of  the 
way,  even  the  way  directly  before 
the  wall  toward  the  east,  as  one 
entereth  into  them. 

13  11  Then  said  he  unto  me,  The 
north  chambers  and  the  south 
chambers  which  are  before  the 
separate  place,  they  be  holy  cham- 
berr!,  where  the  priests  that  ap- 
proach unto  the  Lord  d  shall  eat 
the  most  holy  things  :  there  shall 
they  lay  the  most  holy  things,  and 
«  the  meat-offering,  and  the  sin-of- 
fering, and  the  trespass-offering  ; 
for  the  place  is  holy. 

II  f  When  the  priests  enter  there- 
in, then  shall  they  not  go  out  of 
the  holy  place  into  the  outer  court, 
but  there  they  shall  lay  their  gar- 
ments wherein  they  minister ;  for 
they  are  holy ;  and  shall  put  on 
other  garments,  and  shall  approach 
to  those  things  which  are  for  the 
people. 

15  Now  when  he  had  made  an 
end  of  measuring  the  inner  house, 
he  brought  me  forth  toward  the 
gate  whose  prospect  is  toward  the 
east,  and  measured  it  round  about. 

16  He  measured  the  east  f  side 


CHAPTER  XLHI. 


Befoie 
CHRIST 

674. 


II  Or,  did 
of  these. 
II  Or,  and  the 
building 
consisted  of 
the  lower 
and  the 
middlemost. 


II  Oi-,  from 
the  place. 
II  Or,  he  that 
brought  me. 
II  Or,  as  he 


d  Lev.  6 

16, 

25. 

&  24 

9. 

e  Lev.  2. 

3, 

10. 

&.6. 

11, 

17. 

25,29 

.  & 

7. 

1.&10.13, 

U. 

Nnm 

18. 

9,  10. 

f  ch.  44. 

19. 

Heb.  wind 


Before 

CHRIST 

574. 


S  ch,  40.  5. 
hch.  45.  2. 


a  ch.  10.  19. 
&  44.  1.  &. 
46.  1. 

boh.  11.23. 
c  ch.  I.  24. 
Rev.  1.  15. 
&.  14.  2.  & 
19.  1,  6. 
d  ch.  10.  4. 
Rev.  18.  1. 
e  ch.  1.  4, 
28.  &.  8.  4. 
II  Or,  when  f 
came  to  pro- 
phesy that 
the  city 
shouldbede- 
stroyed:  See 
ch.  y.  1,  5. 
fSo  Jer.  1. 
10. 

jch.  1.3.  & 
3.  23. 

h  Seech.  10. 
19.  &L  44.  2. 
i  ch.  3.  12, 
14.  &  8.  3. 
k  1  Kin.  8. 
10,  U.  ch. 
44.  4. 
loh.  40.  3. 

in  Ps.  99.  1. 
11  1  Chr.  28. 

2.  Ps.  99.  5. 

0  Ex.  29.  45. 
Ps.  68.  16.  & 
132.  14.  Joel 

3.  17.  John 
1.  IJ.  2  Cor. 
6.  16. 

p  ch.  39.  7. 
q  Lev.  26.30. 
Jer.  16.  18. 
r  See  2  Kin. 
16.  14.  &21. 

4.  5,  7.  ch.8. 
3.  &,23.  3J. 
&4I.  7. 

II  Or,/or 

1  here  w.^s 
Snt  a  wall 
between  me 

id  them, 
vet.  7. 
.er.  7. 


The  return  of  Ood''s  glory. 
with  the  measuring  reed,  five  hun- 
dred reeds,  with  the  measuring  reed 
round  about. 

17  He  measured  the  north  side, 
five  hundred  reeds,  with  the  mea- 
suring reed  round  about. 

18  He  measured  the  south  side, 
five  hundred  reeds,  with  the  mea- 
suring reed. 

19  If  He  turned  about  to  the  west 
side,  and  measured  five  hundred 
reeds,  with  the  measuring  reed. 

20  He  measured  it  by  the  four 
sides  :  g'it  had  a  wall  round  about, 
1>  five  hundred  reeds  long,  and  five 
hundred  broad,  to  make  a  separa- 
tion between  the  sanctuary  and  the 
profane  place. 

CHAPTER  XLHI. 

1  The  returning;  of  the  glory  of  God  into 
the  temple.  7  The  sin  of  Israel  hin- 
dered God^s  presence.  10  The  prophet 
exhortcth  them  to  repentance,  and  ob- 
servation of  the  law  of  the  house,  13 
The  measures,  18  and  the  ordinances 
of  the  altar. 

A  FTERWARD  he  brought  me  to 
^^  the  gate,  even  the  gate  *  that 
looketh  toward  the  east : 

2  h  And  behold,  the  glory  of  the 
God  of  Israel  came  from  the  way 
of  the  east :  and  c  his  voice  was 
like  a  noise  of  many  waters  :  d  and 
the  earth  siiined  with  his  glory. 

3  And  it  was  e  according  to  the 
appearance  of  the  vision  which  I 
saw,  even  according  to  the  vision 
that  I  saw  ||  when  I  came  ("to  de- 
stroy the  city  :  and  the  visions  were 
like  the  vision  that  I  saw  e  by  the 
river  Chebar  ;  and  1  fell  upon  my 
face. 

4  h  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
came  into  the  house  by  the  way  of 
the  gate  whose  prospect  is  toward 
the  east. 

5  '  So  the  spirit  took  me  up,  and 
brought  me  into  the  inner  court; 
and  behold,  k  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
filled  the  house. 

6  And  I  heard  him  speaking  unto 
me  out  of  the  house  ;  and  •  the  man 
stood  by  me. 

7  IT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  ">  the  place  of  my  throne,  and 
n  the  place  of  the  soles  of  my  feet, 
o  where  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel  for  ever,  and 
my  holy  name,  shall  the  house  of 
Israel  P  no  more  defile,  neither  they, 
nor  their  kings,  by  their  whoredom, 
nor  by  q  the  carcasses  of  their  kinga 
in  their  high  places. 

8  r  In  their  setting  of  their  thresh- 
old by  my  thresholds,  and  their  post 
by  my  posts,  ||  and  the  wall  between 
me  and  them,  they  have  even  de- 
filed my  holy  name  by  their  abomi- 
nations that  they  have  committed  : 
wherefore  I  have  consumed  them 
in  mine  an^er. 

9  Now,  let  them  put  away  their 
whoredom,  and  » the  carcasses  of 
their  kings,  far  from  me,  '  and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them  for 
ever. 

10  U  Thou  son  of  man,  u  shew  the 
house  to  the  house  of  Israel,  that 
they  may  be  ashamed  of  their  ini- 


Tke  ordinances  of  the  altar. 

Suities :  and  let  them  measure  the 
pattern. 

11  And  if  they  be  ashamed  of  all 
that  they  have  done,  shew  them 
the  form  of  the  house,  and  the 
fashion  thereof,  and  the  goings  out 
thereof,  and  the  comings  in  thereof, 
and  all  the  forms  thereof,  and  all 
the  ordinances  thereof,  and  all  the 
forms  thereof,  and  all  the  laws  there- 
of:  and  write  it  in  their  si^ht,  that 
they  may  keep  the  whole  form 
thereof,  and  all  the  ordinances 
thereof,  and  do  them. 

12  This  is  the  law  of  the  house  ; 
Upon  ^  the  top  of  the  mountain  the 
whole  limit  thereof  round  about 
shad  be  most  holy.  Behold,  this  is 
the  law  of  the  house. 

13  ir  And  these  are  the  measures 
of  the  altar  after  the  cubits  :  y  The 
cubit  is  a  cubit  and  a  hand-breadth  ; 
even  the  t  bottom  shall  be  a  cubit, 
and  the  breadth  a  cubit,  and  the 
border  thereof  by  the  t  edge  thereof 
round  about  shall  be  a  span  :  and 
this  shall  be  the  higher  place  of  the 
altar. 

14  And  from  the  bottom  7ipon  the 
ground  even  to  the  lower  settle 
shall  be  two  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
one  cubit ;  and  from  the  lesser  settle 
even  to  the  greater  settle  shall  be 
four  cubits,  and  the  breadth  one 
cubit. 

15  So  t  the  altar  shall  be  four  cu- 
bits ;  and  from  f  the  altar  and  up- 
ward shall  be  four  horns. 

16  And  the  altar  shall  be  twelve 
cubits  long,  twelve  broad,  square 
in  the  four  squares  thereof. 

17  And  the  settle  shall  be  fourteen 
cubits  long  and  fourteen  broad  in 
the  four  squares  thereof;  and  the 
border  about  it  shall  be  half  a  cubit ; 
and  the  bottom  thereof  shall  be  a 
cubit  about ;  and  z  his  stairs  shall 
look  toward  the  east. 

18  If  And  he  said  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
These  are  the  ordinances  of  the 
altar  in  the  day  when  they  shall 
make  it,  to  oner  burnt-olferings 
thereon,  and  to  a  sprinkle  blood 
thereon. 

19  And  thou  shalt  give  to  bthe 
priests  the  Levites  that  be  of  the 
seed  of  Zadok,  which  approach 
unto  me,  to  minister  unto  me,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  c  a  young  bullock 
for  a  sin-offering. 

20  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
blood  thereof,  end  put  it  on  the 
four  horns  of  it,  and  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  settle,  and  upon  the 
border  round  about :  thus  shalt  thou 
cleanse  and  purge  it. 

'21  Thou  shalt  take  the  bullock 
also  of  the  ein-oifering,  and  he 
d  shall  burn  it  in  the  appointed 
place  of  the  house,  e  without  the 
sanctuary. 

22  And  on  the  second  day  thou 
ehalt  offer  a  kid  of  the  goats  with- 
out blemish  for  a  sin  offering ; 
and  they  shall  cleanse  the  altar, 
as  they  did  cleanse  it  with  the 
bullock. 


EZEKIEL. 


Jefore 

CHRIST 

574. 


Or,  su7n, 
r,  number. 


V  cli.  -10, 
'&,  41.  8. 
t  Heb. 
bosom. 

t  HeV 


lip. 


t  Heb.  Ha- 
rel,  that  is, 
the  moun- 
tain of  God. 
f  Heb. Ariel, 
that  is,  the 
lion  of  God. 
Is.  29.  1. 


a  Lev.  1.  5. 
b  ch.  44.  15. 


;  Ex.  29.  10, 
2.  Lev.  r 
.4,  15.   ch 
45.  18,  19. 


d  Ex.  29.  14. 
eHeb.  13.11. 


Before 

CHRIST 

574. 


J  Ex.  23.  Z5 
id.  Lev.  8. 


t  Heb.  fill 
their  hands. 
Ex.  29  24. 
h  Lev.  9.  1. 


1  Or,  thank- 
offeriti^s. 
i  Job  42.  8 
ch.20.  4C,4i 
Rom.  12.  1. 
1  Pet.  2.  5. 


Gen.  31.54. 
1  Cor.  10.  18. 
d  ch.  46.  2,  8. 


e  ch.  3.  23. 
&,  43.  5. 
fch.  1.28. 


sr  ch.  40.  4. 
tHeb.  set 
thy  heart. 


h  ch.  2.  5. 
ch.  45.  9. 

Pet.  4.  3. 
k  ch.  43.  8. 
ver.  9.  Acts 
21.  28. 

Heb.  chil- 
dren of  a 
stranger. 
1  Lev.  22.  25. 
mLev.26.41. 
Deut.  10.  16. 
Acts  7.  51. 
a  Lev.  21.6, 
.-,  .1,  21. 
oLev.  3.  16 
&,  17.  11. 
p  Lev.  22.  2 
&.C. 


The  priests  reproved. 

23  When  thou  hast  made  an  end 
of  cleansing  it,  thou  shalt  offer  a 
young  bullock  without  blemish, 
and  a  ram  out  of  the  flock  without 
blemish. 

24  And  thou  shalt  offer  them  be- 
fore the  Lord,  f  and  the  priests 
shall  cast  salt  upon  them,  and  they 
shall  offer  them  up  fur  a  burnt-ot- 
fering  unto  the  Lord. 

23  S  Seven  days  shalt  thou  pre- 
pare every  day  a  goat  for  a  sin- 
offering  :  they  shall  also  prepare  a 
young  bullock,  and  a  ram  out  of 
the  flock,  without  blemish. 

26  Seven  days  shall  they  purge 
the  altar  and  purify  it ;  and  they 
shall  T  consecrate  themselves. 

27  t  And  when  these  days  are  ex- 
pired, it  shall  be,  that  upon  the 
eighth  day,  and  so  forward,  the 
priests  shall  make  your  burnt-of- 
ferings upon  the  altar,  and  your 
II  peace-offerings  :  and  I  will  i  ac- 
cept you,  saith  tlie  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

1  The  east  gate  assigned  only  to  the 
prince.  4  The  pjiests  reproved  for  pol- 
luting of  the  sanctuary.  9  Idolaters  un- 
capcible  of  the  priesCs  office.  15  Th» 
sons  of  Zadok  arc  accepted  thereto.  1 7 
Ordinances  for  the  priests. 

THEN  he  brought  me  back  the 
way  of  the  gate  of  the  outward 
sanctuary  ^  which  looketh  toward 
the  east ;  and  it  was  shut. 

2  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me  ; 
This  gate  shall  be  shut,  it  shall  not 
be  opened,  and  no  man  shall  enter 
in  by  it ;  b  because  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel  hath  entered  in  by  it, 
therefore  it  shall  be  shut. 

3  It  is  for  the  prince  ;  the  prince, 
he  shall  sit  in  it  to  c  cat  bread  be- 
fore the  Lord  ;  J  he  shall  enter  by 
the  way  of  the  porch  of  that  gate, 
and  shall  go  out  by  the  way  of  the 
same. 

4  ir  Then  brought  he  me  the  way 
of  the  north  gate  before  the  house  : 
and  I  looked,  and  e  behold,  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the  house 
of  the  Lord  :  f  and  I  fell  upon  my 
face. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
S  Son  of  man,  t  mark  well,  and  be- 
hold with  thine  eyes,  and  hear  with 
thine  ears  all  that  I  say  unto  thee 
concernini?  all  the  ordinances  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  laws 
thereof;  and  mark  well  the  entering 
in  of  the  house,  with  every  going 
forth  of  the  sanctuary. 

6  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  h  re- 
bellious, even  to  the  house  of  Israel, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  >  let  it  suffice  you 
of  all  your  abominations  ; 

7  k  In  that  ye  have  brought  into 
my  sanctuary  t  ^  strangers,  m  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart,  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  flesh,  to  be  in  my  sanctuary, 
to  pollute  it,  cveji  my  house,  when 
ye  offer  "  my  bread,  o  the  fat  and 
the  blood,  and  they  have  broken 
my  covenant  because  of  all  your 
abominations. 

8  And  ye  have  not  P  kept  the 
charge  of  my  holy  tilings :  but  ye 


Idolaters^  incapability. 

have  set  keepers  of  my  ||  charge  in 

my  sanctuary  for  yourselves. 

9  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
q  No  stranger,  uncircumcised  in 
heart,  nor  uncircumcised  in  flesh, 
shall  enter  into  my  sanctuary,  of 
any  stranger  that  is  among  the 
children  ot  Israel. 

10  r  And  the  Levites  that  are 
gone  away  far  from  me,  when  Is- 
rael went  astray,  which  went  astray 

.  away   from   me    after  their   idols ; 
they  shall  even  bear  their  iniquity. 

11  Yet  they  shall  be  ministers  in 
my  sanctuary,  s  having  charge  at 
the  gates  of  the  house,  and  minis- 
tering to  the  house  :  t  they  shall 
slay  the  burnt-offering  and  the  sa- 
crifice for  the  people,  and  "they 
shall  stand  before  them  to  minister 
unto  them. 

12  Because  they  ministered  un- 
to them  before  their  idols,  and 
w^  t  caused  the  house  of  Israel  to  fall 
into  iniquity  ;  therefore  have  I 
^  lifted  up  my  hand  against  them, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  and  they  shall 
bear  their  iniquity. 

13  y  And  they  shall  not  come 
near  unto  me,  to  do  the  office  of  a 
priest  unto  me,  nor  to  come  near 
to  any  of  my  holy  things,  in  the 
most  holy  place  :  but  they  shall 
^  bear  their  shame,  and  their  abo- 
minations which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

14  But  I  will  make  them  a  keep- 
ers of  the  charge  of  the  house,  for 
all  the  service  thereof,  and  for  all 
that  shall  be  done  therein. 

15  ir  l>  But  the  priests  the  Le- 
vites, c  the  sons  of  Zadok,  that  kept 
the  charge  of  my  sanctuary  d  when 
the  children  of  Israel  went  astray 
from  me,  they  shall  come  near  to 
me  to  minister  unto  me,  and  they 
e  shall  stand  before  me  to  offer  unto 
me  f  the  fat  and  the  blood,  saith  the 
Lord  God  : 

16  They  shall  enter  into  my 
sanctuary,  and  they  shall  come 
near  to  s  my  table,  to  minister  un- 
to me,  and  they  shall  keep  my 
charge. 

17  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
tAatwhen  they  enter  in  at  the  gates 
of  the  inner  court,  1»  they  shall  be 
clothed  with  linen  garments  ; 
and  no  wool  shall  come  upon 
them,  while  they  minister  in  the 
gates  of  the  inner  court,  and 
within. 

18  iThey  shall  have  linen  bon- 
nets upon  their  heads,  and  shall 
have  linen  breeches  upon  their 
loins ;  they  shall  not  gird  them- 
selves II  t  with  any  thing  that  caus- 
eth  sweat. 

19  And  when  they  go  forth  into 
the  outer  court,  even  into  the  outer 
court  to  the  people,  k  they  shall  put 
off"  their  garments  wherein  they 
ministered,  and  lay  them  in  the 
holy  chambers,  and  they  shall  put 
on  other  garments  ;  and  they  shall 
1  not  sanctify  the  people  with  their 
garments. 

20  m  Neither    shall    they    shave 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

674. 

574. 

II  Or,  icard. 

n  Lev.  10.  9. 

or,  ordi- 

nance:  And 

sever.  14,  & 

16.  (St  ch.  40. 

45. 

q  ver.  7. 

r  See  2  Kin. 

oLev.  21.  7, 

13,  14. 
^Uib. thrust 

23.  8,  &c. 
2  Chr.  29.  4, 

forth. 

t  Heb.  from 

5.  ch.  48.  U. 

a  priest. 
pLev.  10. 

10,11.  ch. 

s  1  Chr.  26. 

22.  26.  Mai. 
2.  7. 

t  2  Chr.  29. 

34. 

q  Deut.  17. 

u  Num.  16. 

8,&c.2Chr. 

19.  8,  10. 

r  See  ch.  22. 

w  Is.  9.  16. 

26. 

Mai.  2.  8. 

t  Heb.  were 

sLev.  21.  1, 

for  a  stum- 

&c. 

bling-block 

of  iniquity 

unto,  8,-f. 

ch.  14.  3,4. 

xPs.  106.26. 

y  2  Kings  23. 

9.  Num.  18. 

t  Num.  6.10. 

3. 

&  19.  11, 

z  ch.  32.  30. 

&c. 

uver.  17. 

a  Num.  18. 

4.  1  Chr.  23. 
28,  32. 

X  Lev.  4.  3. 

b  ch.  40.  46. 

vNiim.  18. 

&  43.  19. 

20.  Deut.  10. 

c  1  Sam.  2. 

9.  &,  18.  1,2. 

35. 

Josh.  13.  14, 

d  ver.  10. 

33. 

z  Lev.  6.  18, 

29.  &  7.  6. 

e  Deut.  10. 

a  Lev.  27. 

8. 

21,  28,  com- 

f ver.  7. 

pared  with 
Num.  18.  14. 

II  Or,  devo- 

ted. 

gch.  41;  22. 

11  Or,  chief. 

b  Ex.  13.  2. 

&.  22.  29,  30. 

&  23.  19. 

Num.  3.  13. 

(Si  18.  12,  13. 

h  Ex.  28.  39, 

c  Num.  15. 

40,  43.  &  39. 

20.  Neh.  10. 

27,  28. 

37. 

d  Prov.  3.  9, 

10.  Mai.  3. 

10. 

e  Ex.  22.  31. 

i  Ex.  28.  40, 

Lev.  22.  8. 

42.  &  39.  28. 

t  Heb.  when 

ye  cause  the 

II  Or,  in 

sweating 

places. 

t  Heb.  in,  or, 

land  to  fall. 
a  ch.  47.  22. 
b  ch.  48.  8. 

t  Heb.  holi- 

with sweat. 

ness. 

k  ch.  42.  11. 

1  ch.  46.  20. 

See  Ex.  29. 

37.  &.  30.  29. 

Lev.  6.  27. 

Malt.  23.  17, 

19. 

m  Lev.  21.5. 

c  ch.  42.  20. 

Zadok's  sons  accepted- 
their  heads,  nor  suffer  their  locks 
to  grow  long  ;  they  shall  only  poll 
their  heads. 

21  n  Neither  shall  any  priest 
drink  wine,  when  they  enter  into 
the  inner  court. 

22  Neither  shall  they  take  for  their 
wives  a  o  widow,  nor  her  that  is 
t  put  away  :  but  they  shall  take 
maidens  of  the  seed  ot  the  house  of 
Israel,  or  a  widow  j  that  had  a 
priest  before. 

23  And  V  they  shall  teach  my 
people  the  difference  between  the 
holy  and  profane,  and  cause  them 
to  discern  between  the  unclean  and 
the  clean. 

24  A  nd  q  in  controversy  they  shall 
stand  in  judgment ;  and  they  shall 
judge  it  according  to  my  judg- 
ments :  and  they  shall  keep  my 
laws  and  my  statutes  in  all  mine 
assemblies  ;  r  and  they  shall  hallow 
my  sabbaths. 

25  And  they  shall  come  at  no 
s  dead  person  to  defile  themselves  : 
but  for  father,  or  for  mother,  or 
for  son,  or  for  daughter,  for  bro- 
ther, oj-  for  sister  that  hath  had  no 
husband,  they  may  defile  them- 
selves. 

26  And  t  after  he  is  cleansed, 
they  shall  reckon  unto  him  seven 
days. 

27  And  in  the  day  that  be  goeth 
into  the  sanctuary,  "  unto  the  inner 
court,  to  minister  in  the  sanctuary, 
"  he  shall  offer  his  sin-oft'ering,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

28  And  it  shall  be  unto  them  for 
an  inheritance  ;  I  y  am  their  inhe- 
ritance :  and  ye  shall  give  them  no 
possession  in  Israel :  I  am  their  pos- 
session. 

29  z  They  shall  eat  the  meat-of 
fering,  and  the  sin-offering,  and 
the  trespass-offering  ;  and  a  every 
II  dedicated  thing  in  Israel  shall  be 
theirs. 

30  And  tlie  |J  b  first  of  all  the  first- 
fruits  of  all  things,  and  every  obla- 
tion of  all,  of  every  sort  of  your  ob- 
lations, shall  be  the  priest's :  ye 
c  shall  also  give  unto  the  priest  the 
first  of  your  dough,  d  that  he  may 
cause  the  blessing  to  rest  in  thy 
house. 

31  The  priests  shall  not  eat  of  any 
thing  that  is  e  dead  of  itself,  or 
torn,  whether  it  be  fowl  or  beast. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  The  portion  of  land  for  the  sanctuanj, 
6  for  the  ciiy,  7  and  for  the  prince. 
9  Ordinance's  for  the  prince. 

]\/IOREOVER,  t  when  ye  shall 
i'-l  a  divide  by  lot  the  land  for  in- 
heritance, ye  shall  l>  offer  an  obla- 
tion unto  the  Lord,  t  a  holy  por- 
tion of  the  land  :  the  length  shall  be 
the  length  of  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand reeds,  and  the  breadth  shall  be 
ten  tliousand.  This  shall  be  holy 
in  all  the  borders  thereof  round  a- 
bout. 

2  Of  this  there  shall  be  for  tho 
sanctuary  c  five  hundred  in  length, 
with  five  hundred  in  breadth, 
square  round  about ;  and  fifty  cu- 


T%e  portion  of  land  for  the 

bits  round   about  for  the  ||  suburbs 

thereof. 

3  And  of  this  measure  shall  thou 
measure  the  length  of  five  and 
twenty  thousand,  and  the  breadth 
of  ten  thousand  :  d  and  in  it  shall 
be  the  sanctuary  and  the  most  holy 
place. 

4  e  The  \\o\y  portion  of  the  land 
shall  be  for  the  priests  the  minis- 
ters of  the  sanctuary,  which  shall 
come  near  to  minister  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  it  shall  be  a  place  for 
their  houses,  and  a  holy  place  for 
the  sanctuary. 

5  f  And  the  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand of  length,  and  the  ten  thou- 
sand of  breadth,  shall  also  the  Le- 
vites,  the  ministers  of  the  house, 
have  for  themselves,  for  a  possession 
for  s  twenty  chambers. 

6  TThAnd  ye  shall  appoint  the 
possession  of  the  city  five  thou- 
sand broad,  and  five  and  twenty 
thousand  long,  over  against  the 
oblation  of  the  holy  portion  :  it 
shall  be  for  the  whole  house  of  Is- 
rael. 

7  IT  '  And  a  portion  shall  be  for 
the  prince  on  the  one  side  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  oblation  of  the 
holy  portion^  and  of  the  possession 
of  the  city,  before  the  oblation  of 
the  holy  portion,  and  before  the  pos- 
session of  the  city,  from  the  west, 
side  westward,  and  from  the  east 
side  eastward  :  and  tiie  length  shall 
be  over  against  one  of  the  portions, 
from  the  west  border  unto  the  east 
border. 

8  In  the  land  shall  be  his  posses- 
sion in  Israel :  and  k  my  princes 
shall  no  more  oppress  my  people  ; 
and  the  rest  of  the  land  shall  they 
^ive  to  the  house  of  Israel  accord- 
ing to  their  tribes. 

9  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
1  Let  it  suffice  you,  O  princes  of 
Israel  :  m  remove  violence  and 
spoil,  and  execute  judgment  and 
justice,  take  away  your  t  exactions 
from  my  peoi)le,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

10  Ye  shall  have  just  "  balances, 
and  a  Just  ephah,  and  a  jnst  hath. 

11  The  ephah  and  the  bath  shall 
be  of  one  measure,  tliat  the  bath 
may  contain  the  tenth  part  of  a 
liomer,  and  the  ephah  the  tenth  part 
of  a  homer  :  the  measure  thereof 
shall  be  after  the  homer. 

12  And  the  »  shekel  shall  be  twen- 
ty gerahs  :  twenty  shekels,  five  and 
twenty  shekels,  fifteen  shekels,  shall 
be  your  maneh. 

13  This  is  the  oblation  that  ye 
shall  offer  ;  the  sixth  part  of  an 
ephah  of  a  homer  of  wheat,  and  ye 
shall  give  the  sixth  jjart  of  an  ephah 
of  a  homer  of  barley  ; 

14  Concerninj;  the  ordinance  of 
oil,  the  bath  of  oil,  ye  shall  offer 
the  tenth  part  of  a  bath  out  of  the 
cor,  which  is  a  homer  of  ten 
baths :  for  ten  baths  are  a  Ho- 
rner: 

15  And  one  ||  lamb  out  of  the 
flock,  out  of  two  hundred,  out  of 


EZEKIEL 


Before 
CHRIST 


II  Or,  void 

places. 

d  ch.  48.  10. 


ar  See  ch.  40. 

17. 

h  ch.  48.  15. 


k  ch.  46.  18. 
See  Jer.  22. 
17.  ch.  22. 
27. 


1  ch.  41.  6. 
m  Jer.  22.  3. 

t  Heb.  ex- 
pulsions. 

n  Lev.  19.  35, 
36.  Prov.  11. 
1. 


o  Ex.  .'iO.  13, 
Lev.  27.  25. 
Num.  3.  47. 


Or,  tkank- 
oferings. 
p  Lev.  1.  4. 

Heb.  shall 


with. 


be/or. 
UOr,  u 


!■;  Or,  thank- 
nfferings. 


q  Lev.  16.16. 
ch.  43.  20. 


Before 
CHRIST 

574. 


tEx.  12.  18. 
Lev.  23.5,6. 
Num.  9.  2,3. 
&28.  16,  17. 
Deiu.  16.  1, 
&c. 


u  Lev.  4.  14. 
Lev.  23.  8. 


V  See  Num. 
28.  15,  22,  .30. 
&29.  5.  II, 
16,  19,  &c. 
zch.46.  5,  7. 


a  Lev.  23.33. 

Num.  29.  12. 
Deut.  16.  13. 


sanctuary,  for  the  city,  (J-c- 
the  fat  pastures  of  Israel,  for  a 
meat-ofl'ering,  and  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  for  {|  peace-offerings,  p  to 
make  reconciliation  for  them,  saifh 
the  Lord  God. 

16  All  the  people  of  the  land 
t  shall  give  this  oblation  ||  for  the 
prince  in  Israel. 

17  And  it  shall  be  the  prince's 
part  to  give  burnt-offerings,  and 
meat-offerings,  and  drink-offerings, 
in  the  feasts,  and  in  the  new-moojis, 
and  in  the  sabbaths,  in  all  solemni- 
ties of  the  house  of  Israel :  he  shall 
prepare  the  sin-offering,  and  the 
meat-offering,  and  the  burnt-ofifer- 
ing,  and  the  ||  peace-offerings,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  houtc  of 
Israel. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  In 
the  first  month,  in  the  first  day  of 
the  month,  thou  shait  take  a  youn» 
bullock  without  blemish,  and 
q  cleanse  the  sanctuary  : 

19  r  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering,  and 
put  it  upon  the  posts  of  the  house, 
and  upon  the  four  corners  of  the 
settle  of  the  altar,  and  upon  the 
posts  of  the  gate  of  the  inner  court. 

20  And  so  thou  shall  do  the  se- 
venth day  of  the  month  s  for  every 
one  that  erreth,  and  for  him  that 
is  simple  :  so  shall  ye  reconcile  the 
house. 

21  t  In  the  first  month,  in  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month,  ye 
shall  have  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
seven  days  ;  unleavened  bread  shall 
be  eaten. 

22  And  upon  that  day  shall  the 
prince  prepare  for  himself  and  for 
all  the  people  of  the  land  "  a  bul- 
lock for  a  sin-offering. 

23  And  X  seven  days  of  the  feast 
he  shall  prepare  a  burnt-offering  to 
the  LoED,  seven  bullocks  and  seven 


rams  without  blemish  daily  the  se- 
ven days  ;  y  and  a  kid  of  the  goats 
daily /«r  a  sin-offering. 

24  z  And  he  shall  prepare  a  meat- 
offering of  an  epliah  for  a  bullock, 
and  an  ephah  for  a  ram,  and  a  hin 
of  oil  for  an  ephah. 

25  In  the  seventh  month,  in  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  month,  shall  he 
do  the  like  m  the  a  feast  of  the  se- 
ven days,  according  to  the  sin-offer- 
ing, according  to  the  burnt-offering, 
and  according  to  the  meal-offering, 
and  according  to  the  oil. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

1  Ordinances  for  the  pritwe  in  his  worship, 
Q  and  for  1  he  peep '.c.  \6  Jn  order /or 
the  prlnce''s  inheritance.  19  The  courts 
for  boiling  and  baking. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  The 
gate  of  the  inner  court  that 
lookelh  toward  the  east,  shall  be 
shut  the  six  working  days  ;  but  on 
the  sabbath  it  shall  be  opened,  and 
in  the  day  of  the  new-moon  it  shall 
be  opened. 

2  a  And  the  prince  shall  enter  by 
the  way  of  the  porch  of  that  gate 
without,  and  shall  stand  by  the 
post  of  the  gate,  and  the  priesta 
shall  prepare  his  burnt-ofTering  and 


Ordinances  for  the  prince 

his  peace-offerings,   and    he  shall 

worship    at   the    threshold    of  the 

gate :    then  he  shall  go  forth  ;  but 

the  gate  shall  not  be  shut  until  the 

evening. 

3  Likewise  the  people  of  the  land 
shall  worship  at  the  door  of  this 
gate  before  the  Lord  in  the  sab- 
baths and  in  the  new-nioons. 

4  And  the  burnt-offering  that 
l*  the  prince  shall  offer  unto  the 
Lord  in  the  sabbath  day  shall  be 
six  lambs  without  blemish,  and  a 
ram  without  blemish. 

5  c  And  the  meat-offering  shall  be 
an  ephah  for  a  ram,  and  the  meat- 
offering for  the  lambs  f  as  he  shall 
be  able  to  give,  and  a  hin  of  oil  to 
an  ephah. 

6  And  in  the  day  of  the  new- 
moon  it  shall  be  a  young  bullock 
without  blemish,  and  six  lambs, 
and  a  ram :  they  shall  be  without 
blemish. 

7  And  he  shall  prepare  a  meat- 
offering, an  ephah  for  a  bullock, 
and  an  ephah  for  a  ram,  and  for  the 
lambs  according  as  his  hand  shall 
attain  unto,  and  a  hin  of  oil  to  an 
ephah. 

8  d  And  when  the  prince  shall  en- 
ter, he  shall  go  in  by  the  way  of  the 
porch  of  that  gate,  and  he  shall  go 
ibrth  by  the  way  thereof. 

9  TI  But  when  the  people  of  the 
land  e  shall  come  before  the  Lord 
in  the  solemn  feasts,  he  that  en- 
tereth  in  by  the  way  of  the  north 
gate  to  worship,  shall  go  out  by  the 
way  of  the  south  gate  ;  and  he  that 
entereth  by  the  way  of  the  south 
gate,  shall  go  forth  by  the  way  of 
the  north  gate  :  he  shall  not  return 
by  the  way  of  the  gate  whereby  he 
came  in,  but  shall  go  forth  over 
against  it. 

10  And  the  prince  in  the  midst  of 
them,  when  they  go  in,  shall  go  in  ; 
and  v.'hen  they  go  forth,  shall  go 
forth. 

11  And  in  the  feasts  and  in  the 
solemnities  fthe  meat-offering  shall 
be  an  ephah  to  a  bullock,  and  an 
ephah  to  a  ram,  and  to  the  lambs 
as  he  is  able  to  give,  and  a  hin  of 
oil  to  an  ephah. 

12  Now,  when  the  prince  shall 
prepare  a  voluntary  burnt-offering 
or  peace-offerings  voluntarily  unto 
the  Loud,  s  oweshail  then  open  him 
the  gate  that  looketh  toward  the 
east,  and  he  shall  prepare  his  burnt- 
offering  and  his  peace-offerings,  as 
he  did  on  the  sabbath  day  :  then  he 
shall  go  forth  ;  and  after  his  going 
forth  one  shall  shut  the  gate. 

13  h  Thou  shalt  daily  prepare  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord  of  a 
lamb  t  of  the  first  year  without  ble- 
mish :  thou  shalt  prepare  it  f  every 
morning. 

14  And  thou  shalt  prepare  a  meat- 
offering for  it  every  morning,  the 
sixth  part  of  an  ephah,  and  the 
third  part  of  a  hin  of  oil,  to  tem- 
per with  the  fine  flour;  a  meat-of- 
fering continually  by  a  perpetual 
ordinance  unto  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XLVIL 

Before 
CHRIST 

574. 


Before 

CHRIST 

674. 


c  ch.  45.  29. 
ver.  7,  11. 
rUeh.tke 
gift  of  his 
hand.  Deut. 
16.  17. 


:  Ex.  23.  14, 
-17.  Deut. 
6.  15. 


g-ch.  44.  3. 
ver.  2. 


h  Ex.  29.  38. 
Num.28.  3. 
t  Heb.  a  son 
of  his  year. 

morning  by 
morning. 


1  2  Cljr 
13. 

ni  Lev. 
5,  7. 


t  Heb.  a 
court  in  a 
corner  of  a 
court,  and  a 
court  in  a 
corner  of  a 
court. 
li  Or,  made 
jniih  chim- 


a  Joel  3.  18. 
Zech.  13.  1. 
&  14.  8. 
Rev.  22.  I. 


and  people  in  their  worship. 

15  Thus  shall  they  prepare  the 
lamb,  and  the  meat-offering,  and 
the  oil,  every  morning  for  a  con- 
tinual burnt-offering. 

16  IT  Thus  sailh  the  Lord  God  ; 
If  the  prince  give  a  gift  unto  any  of 
his  sons,  the  inheritance  thereof 
shall  be  his  sons'  ;  it  shall  be  their 
possession  by  inheritance. 

17  But  if  ho  give  a  gift  of  his  in- 
heritance to  one  of  his  servants, 
then  It  shall  be  his  to  '  the  year  of 
liberty  ;  after,  it  shall  return  to  thi3 
prince  :  but  his  inheritance  shall  bo 
his  sons'  for  them. 

18  Moreover,  kthe  prince  sha"! 
not  take  of  the  people's  inheritancn 
by  oppression,  to  thrust  them  out  of 
their  possession  ;  but  yt  shall  give 
his  sons  inheritance  out  of  his  own 
possession  :  that  my  people  be  not 
scattered  every  man  from  his  pos- 
session. 

19  ir  After,  he  brought  me  through 
the  entry,  which  was  at  the  side  of 
the  gate,  inco  the  holy  chambers  of 
the  priests,  which  looked  toward 
the  north  :  and  behold,  there  was  a 
place  on  the  two  sides  westward. 

20  Then  said  he  unto  me.  This 
is  the  place  where  the  priests  sliall 
1  boil  the  trespass-offering  and  the 
sin-offering,  where  theyshall  m  bake 
the  meat-offering  ;  that  they  bear 
them  not  out  into  the  outer  court, 
1  to  sanctify  the  people. 

21  Then  he  brouglit  me  forth  in- 
to tlie  outer  court,  and  caused  me 
to  pass  by  the  four  corners  of  the 
court ;  and  behold,  f  in  every  cor- 
ner of  the  court  there  was  a  court. 

22  In  the  four  corners  of  the 
court  there  were  courts  ||  joined  of 
forty  cubits  long  and  thirty  broad  -. 
these  four  f  corners  were  of  one 
measure. 

23  And  there  was  a  row  of  build- 
ing- round  about  in  them,  round 
about  them  four,  and  it  was  made 
with  boiling-places  under  the  rows 
round  about. 

24  Then  said  he  unto  me,  These 
arc  the  places  of  them  that  boil, 
where  tlie  ministers  of  the  house 
shall  o  boil  the  sacrifice  of  the  people. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 
1  The  vision  of  the  holy  joaters.  6  The 
virtue  of  ihem.  13  The  borders  of  the 
land.  22  The  division  of  it  by  lot. 
AFTERWARD  he  brought  mo 
■'*-  again  unto  the  door  of  the 
house  ;  and  behold,  a  waters  issued 
out  from  under  the  threshold  of  the 
house  eastward  :  for  the  forefront 
of  the  house  stood  toward  the  east, 
and  the  waters  came  down  from  un- 
der from  the  right  side  of  the  house, 
at  the  south  side  of  the  altar. 

2  Then  brought  he  me  out  of  the 
way  of  the  gate  northward,  and  led 
me  about  the  way  without  unto  the 
outer  gate  by  the  way  that  looketh 
eastward ;  and  behold,  there  ran 
out  waters  on  the  right  side. 

3  And  when  t)  the  man  that  had 
the  line  in  his  hand,  went  forth 
eastward,  he  measured  a  thousand 
cubits,  and  he  brought  me  through 

C95 


The  vision  of  the  holy  waters. 

tlio  waters  ;  the  t  waters   were  to 

the  ankles. 

4  Again  he  measured  a  thousand, 
and  brought  me  through  the  wa- 
ters ;  the  waters  were  to  the  knees. 
Again  he  measured  a  thousand,  and 
brought  me  through  ;  the  waters 
iccre  to  the  loins. 

5  Afterward  he  measured  a  thou- 
sand •  and  it  was  a  river  that  I 
could  not  pass  over :  for  the  waters 
were  risen,  t  waters  to  swim  in,  a 
river  that  could  not  be  passed  over. 

6  ir  And  he  said  unto  me.  Son  of 
man,  hast  thou  seen  this?  Then  he 
brought  me,  and  caused  me  to  re- 
turn to  the  brink  of  the  river. 

7  Now,  when  I  had  returned,  be- 
hold, at  ijffs  t  bank  of  the  river 
were  very  many  '^  trees  on  the  one 
side  and  on  the  other. 

8  Then  said  he  unto  me.  These 
waters  issue  out  toward  tlie  east 
country,  and  go  down  into  the  ||  de- 
sert, and  go  into  the  sea  :  which 
being  brought  forth  into  .he  sea,  the 
waters  shall  be  healed. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  thing  that  liveth,  which 
movetli,  whitliersoever  the  f  rivers 
shall  come,  shall  live  :  and  there 
shall  be  a  very  great  multitude  of 
fish,  because  these  waters  shall 
come  thither :  for  they  shall  be 
liealed  :  and  every  thing  shall  live 
whither  the  river  cometh. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the  fishers  shall  stand  upon  it  from 
En-gedi  even  unto  En-eglaim ; 
they  shall  be  a  place  to  spread  forth 
nets  ;  their  fish  shall  be  according 
to  their  kinds,  as  the  fish  d  of  the 
great  sea,  exceeding  many. 

11  But  the  miry  places  thereof 
and  the  marsJies  thereof  ||  shall  not 
be  healed  ;  they  shall  be  given  to 
salt. 

12  And  e  by  the  river  upon  the 
bank  thereof,  on  this  side  and  on 
that  side,  j  shall  grow  all  trees  for 
meat,  c whose  leaf  shall  not  fade, 
neitlicr  shall  the  fruit  thereof  be 
consumed :  it  shall  bring  forth 
II  new  fruit  according  to  his  months, 
liecause  their  waters  they  issued  out 
of  the  sanctuary :  and  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  be  for  meat,  and  the 
leaf  thereof  ||  for  s  medicine. 

13  K  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
This  shall  be  the  border,  whereby 
yc  .«liall  inherit  the  land  according 
to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel :  h  Jo 
sepli  shall  have  two  portions. 

14  And  ye  shall  inherit  it,  one  as 
well  as  another :  concerning  the 
wliich  I  II  '  lifted  up  my  hand  to 
give  it  unto  your  fathers  :  and  thii 
land  shall  1:  fall  unto  you  for  inhe 
ritance. 

15  And  this  shall  be  the  border 
of  the  land  toward  the  north  side 
from  the  great  sea,  '  the  way  of 
llethlon,  as  men  go  to  '"  Zedad  ; 

IG  "Hamath,  o  Berothah,  Sib 
raim,  which  is  between  the  border 
of  Damascus  and  the  border  ot 
Ilamath  ;  ||  Hazar-hatticon,  which 
IS  by  the  coast  of  Hauran. 


EZEKIEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 

674. 


t  Heb.  wa- 
ters of  the 
ankks. 


t  Hcb.  ica- 
ters  of 


t  Heb.  lip. 
ever.  12. 
Rev.  22.  2. 


11  Or,  plain  : 
See  Dent.  3 
17.  &,  4.49. 
Josh.  3.  16. 


d  Num.  34, 
6.  Josh.  23 
4.  ch.  48.28. 
J  Or,  and 
tli:it  which 
shall  vol  be 
healed. 
e  ver.  7. 

t  Heb.  shall 
come  up. 
iJohS.  16. 
Ps.  1.  3. 
Jer.  17.8. 
11  Or,  prin- 
cipal. 


II  Or,/or 
bruises  and 
sores. 

irRev.  22.2. 
Ii  Geii.  48.  5. 

I  Chr.  5.  I. 
ch.  48.  4,  5. 

II  Or,  stpore. 
i  Gen.  12.  7. 
&  13.  15.  &. 
15.  7.  &..  17. 
8.  &  26.  3. 
&28.  13.  ch 
20.  5.  6,  28, 
42. 

k  ch.  48.  29 

I  ch.  48.  I. 

m  Nuiti.  34. 

8. 

1.  Num.  34. 


Be  lore 

CHRIST 

674. 


p  Num.  34. 
y.  ch.  48.  1. 


t  Hcb.  from 
lelxceeu. 


q  Num.  20. 
13.  Deut.  32. 
51.  Ps.  81.  7. 
ch.  48.  28. 
a  Or,  Meri- 
bah. 

II  Or,  valley. 
Ii  Or,  toward 
Teman. 


rSeeEph.3. 

6.  Rev.  7.9, 

10. 

s  Rom.  10. 

12.  Gal.  3. 

28.  Col.  3. 

11. 


o2.Sam.8.8. 
!l  Or,(Ae 
middle  vil- 


Hcb.  c 
portion. 


The  portions  of  the  tribes, 

17  And  the  border  from  the  sea 
shall  be  P  Hazar-enan,  tlie  border 
of  Damascus,  and  the  north  north- 
ward, and  the  border  of  Hamath. 
And  this  is  the  north  side. 

18  And  the  cast  side  ye  shall 
measure  \  from  Hauran,  and  from 
Damascus,  and  from  Gilead,  and 
from  the  land  of  Israel  hy  Jordan, 
from  the  border  unto  the  east  sea. 
And  this  is  the  east  side. 

19  And  the  south  side  southward, 
from  Tamar  even  to  q  the  waters  of 
II  strife  in  Kadesh,  the  ||  river  to  the 

reat  sea.  And  this  is  the  south 
ide  11  southward. 

20  The  west  side  also  shall  be 
the  great  sea  from  the  border,  til! 

man  come  over  against  Hamath. 
This  is  the  west  side. 

1  So  shall  ye  divide  this  land 
unto  you  according  to  the  tribes  of 
Israel. 

22  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that   ve    shall  divide  it  by  lot  for 

inheritance  unto  you," rand  to 
the  strangers  that  sojourn  among 
you,  which  shall  beget  children 
among  you  :  s  and  they  shall  be 
unto  you  as  born  in  the  country 
among  the  children  of  Israel ;  they 
shall  have  inheritance  with  you 
among  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  what  tribe  the  stranger  soiourn- 
eth,  there  shall  ye  give  him  his  in- 
heritance, saith  the  Lord  Gob. 

CHAPTER   XLVm. 

I,  23  The  portions  of  the  twelve  tribes,  8 

of  the   sanctuary,     15  of  the   city  and 

s'uburbs,   2i  and  of  the  prince.     30   The 

dimc7isions  and  gates  of  the  city. 

"JV"0\V  these  are  the  names  of  the 

-'• '   tribes,  a  From  the  north  end  to 

the  coast  of  the  way  of  Hethlon,  a.s 

one  goeth  to  Hamath,  Hazar-enan, 

the  border  of  Damascus  northward, 

to  the  coast  of  Hamath  ;  (for  these 

are  his  sides  east  and  west ;)   T  a 

portion  for  Dan. 

2  And  by  the  border  of  Dan, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  ti.  portion  for  Asher. 

3  And  by  the  border  of  Asher, 
from  the  east  side  even  unto  the 
west  side,  a  portion  for  Najihtali. 

4  And  by  the  border  of  Ivaphtali, 
from  the  cast  side  unto  the  west 
side,  &  portion  for  Manasseh. 

5  And  by  the  border  of  Manas- 
seh, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  a  portion  for  Epliraim. 

6  And  by  the  border  of  Ephraim, 
from  the  east  side  even  unto  the 
west  side,  a  portion  for  Reuben. 

7  And  by  the  border  of  Reuben, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  a  portion  for  Judah. 

8  ir  And  by 'the  border  of  Judah, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  shall  be  t'thc  offering  which 
ye  shall  offer  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand  reeds  in  breadth,  and  in 
length  as  one  of  the  other  parts, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side  :  and  the  sanctuary  shall  be  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

9  The  oblation  that  ye  sliall  of- 

(J96 


of  the  sanctuary,  ij-c. 
fer  unto  the  Lord  shall  be  of  five 
and  twenty  thousand  in  length,  and 
often  thousand  in  breadth. 

10  And  for  them,  even  for  the 
priests,  shall  be  this  holy  obla- 
tion ;  toward  the  north  five  and 
twenty  thousand  in  length,  and 
toward  the  west  ten  thousand  in 
breadth,  and  toward  the  east  ten 
thousand  in  breadth,  and  toward 
the  south  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand in  length ;  and  the  sanctuary 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

11  c  11  It  shall  be  for  the  priests 
that  are  sanctified  of  the  sons  of 
Zadok  ;  which  have  kept  my 
II  charge,  which  went  not  astray 
when  the  children  of  Israel  went 
astray,  d  as  the  Levites  went  a- 
stray. 

12  And  this  oblation  of  the  land 
that  is  off"ered  shall  be  unto  them 
a  thin»  most  holy  by  the  border 
of  the  Levites. 

13  And  over  against  the  border 
of  the  priests,  the  Levites  shall  have 
five  and  twenty  thousand  in  length, 
and  ten  thousand  in  breadth  :  all 
the  length  shall  be  five  and  twen- 
ty thousand,  and  the  breadth  ten 
thousand. 

14  e  And  they  shall  not  sell  of  it, 
neither  exchange,  nor  alienate  the 
first-fruits  of  the  land :  for  it  is 
holy  unto  the  Lord. 

1.5  IT  f  And  the  five  thousand,  that 
are  left  in  the  breadth  over  against 
the  five  and  twenty  thousand,  shall 
be  fT  a  profane  place  for  the  city, 
for  dwelling,  and  for  suburbs,  and 
the  city  shall  be  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

16  And  these  shall  be  the  mea- 
sures thereof;  the  north  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred,  and 
the  south  side  four  thousand  and 
five  hundred,  and  on  the  east  side 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred, 
and  the  west  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

17  And  the  suburbs  of  the  city 
shall  be  toward  the  north  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  and  toward  the 
south  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and 
toward  the  east  two  hundred  and 
fifty,  and  toward  the  west  two 
hundred  and  fifty. 

18  And  the  residue  in  length 
over  against  the  oblation  of  the 
holy  portion  shall  be  ten  thousand 
eastward,  and  ten  thousand  west- 
ward :  and  it  shall  be  over  against 
the  oblation  of  the  holy  portion; 
and  the  increase  thereof  shall  be  for 
food  unto  them  that  serve  the  city. 

19  h  And  they  that  serve  the  city 
shall  serve  it  out  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

20  All  the  oblation  shall  be  five 
and  twenty  thousand  by  five  and 
twenty  thousand :  ye  shall  offer 
the  holy  oblation  four-square,  with 
the  possession  of  the  city. 

Ff 


cch.  44.  15. 
II  Or,  The 
sanctified 
portion  shall 
be.  for  the 
priests. 
II  Or,  ward, 
or,  ordi- 
nance. 
d  ch.  44.  10. 


CHAPTER  XL VIII. 

Before 
CHRIST 

574. 


e  Ex.  22.  29 
Lev.  27.  10, 
28,  33. 


gch.  42.! 


Before 
CHRIST 

574. 


ch.  45.  7. 


t  Heb.  one 
portion. 


1  ch.  47.  19. 
t  Heb.Af  eri- 
bah-kadesh. 


n  Rev.  21.12, 

&c. 


o  Jer.  33.  16. 
tHeb./efto- 
vah-shnm- 
mah :  See 
Ex.  17.  15. 
Judg.  6.  24. 
p  Jer.  3.  17. 
Joel  3.  21. 
Zech.2.  10. 
Rev.  21.  3. 
&.  22.  3. 


The  dimensions,  (J-c.  of  the  city. 

21  IT  '  And  the  residue  shall  be 
for  the  prince,  on  the  one  side  and 
on  the  other  of  the  holy  oblation, 
and  of  the  possession  of  the  city, 
over  against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand  of  the  oblation  toward 
the  east  border,  and  westward  over 
against  the  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand toward  the  west  border,  over 
against  the  portions  for  the  prince  : 
and  it  shall  be  the  holy  oblation  ; 
k  and  the  sanctuary  of  the  house 
shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof 

22  Moreover,  from  the  possession 
of  the  Levites,  and  from  the  pos- 
session of  the  city,  being-  in  the 
midst  of  that  which  is  the  prince's, 
between  the  border  of  Jadah  and 
the  border  of  Benjamin,  shall  be 
for  the  prince. 

23  As  for  the  rest  of  the  tribes, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  Benjamin  s/ta^ZAaue  ^a.portion. 

24  And  by  the  border  of  Ben- 
jamin, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Simeon  shall  have  a  por- 
tion. 

25  And  by  the  border  of  Simeon, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  Issachar  a  portion. 

26  And  by  the  border  of  Issa- 
char, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Zebulun  a  portion. 

27  And  by  the  border  of  Zebu- 
lun, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side.  Gad  a  portion. 

28  And  by  the  border  of  Gad,  at 
the  south  side  southward,  the  bor- 
der shall  be  even  from  Tamar 
unto  1  the  waters  of  f  strife  in  Ka- 
desh,  and  to  the  river  toward  the 
great  sea. 

29  ni  This  is  the  land  which  ye 
shall  divide  by  lot  unto  the  tribes 
of  Israel  for  inheritance,  and  these 
are  their  portions,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

30  IT  And  these  are  the  goings 
out  of  the  city  on  the  north  side, 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred 
measures. 

31  n  And  the  gates  of  the  city  shall 
be  after  the  names  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel :  three  gates  northward  ;  one 
gate  of  Reuben,  one  gate  of  Judah, 
one  gate  of  Levi. 

32  And  at  the  east  side  four  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  :  and  three 
gates ;  and  one  gate  of  Joseph;^ 
one  gate  of  Benjamin,  one  gate  of 
Dan. 

33  And  at  the  south  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred  mea- 
sures :  and  three  gates ;  one  gate 
of  Simeon,  one  gate  of  Issachar, 
one  gate  of  Zebulun. 

34  At  the  west  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred,  with  their  three 
gates  ;  one  gate  of  Gad,  one  gate 
of  Asher,  one  gate  of  Naphtali. 

35  It  was  round  about  eighteen 
thousand  measures  :  o  and  the  name 
of  the  city  from  that  day  shall  be, 
t  p  The  Lord  is  there. 


IT  THE  BOOK 

OF 

DANIEL 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Jehoiakitn's  captivily.  3  Ashpennz  tak 
elh  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mishael,  and 
Azariah.  8  They  re/using  the  king's 
portion  do  prosper  xHth  pulse  and  wa- 
ter. 17  Their  excellency  in  wisdom. 
IN  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  Jehoiakim    king    of  Judah 

» came    Nebuchadnezzar    kin"^    of 

Babylon  unto  Jerusalem,   and  be- 

Bieged  it. 

2  And  the  Lord  gave  Jehoiakim 
king  of  Judah  into  his  hand,  with 
b  part  of  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
God :  which  he  carried  c  into  the 
land  of  Shinar  to  the  house  of  his 
god  ;  d  and  he  brought  the  vessels 
into  the  treasure-house  of  his  god. 

3  ir  And  the  king  spake  unto 
Ashpenaz  the  master  of  his  eu- 
nuchs, that  he  should  bring  *  cer- 
tain of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
of  the  king's  seed,  and  of  the 
princes  ; 

4  Children  e  in  whom  teas  no 
blemish,  but  well  favoured,  and 
skilful  in  all  wisdom,  and  cun- 
ning in  knowledge,  and  under- 
standing science,  and  such  as  had 
ability  in  them  to  stand  in  the 
kind's  palace,  and  <"  whom  they 
might  teach  the  learning  and  the 
tongue  of  the  Chaldeans. 

5  And  the  king  appointed  them 
a  daily  provision  of  the  king's 
meat,  and  of  f  the  wine  which  he 
drank :  so  nourishing  them  three 
years,  that  at  the  end  thereof  they 
might  s  stand  before  the  king, 

6  Now,  among  these  were  of  the 
children  of  Judah,  Daniel,  Hana- 
niah, Mishael,  and  Azariah : 

7  h  Unto  whom  the  prince  of 
the  eunuchs  gave  names :  i  for  he 
gave  unto  Daniel  the  name  of  Bel- 
teshazzar ;  and  to  Hananiah,  of 
Shadrach  ;  and  to  Mishael,  of  Me- 
shach  ;  and  to  Azariah,  of  Abed- 
nego. 

8  IF  But  Daniel  purposed  in  his 
heart  that  he  would  not  defile  him- 
self k  with  the  portion  of  the  kind's 
meat,  nor  with  the  wine  which  he 
drank  :  therefore,  he  requested  of 
the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  that  he 
might  not  defile  himself. 

9  Now  1  God  had  brought  Daniel 
into  favour  and  tender  love  with 
the  prince  of  the  eunuchs. 

10  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs 
said  unto  Daniel,  I  fear  my  lord 
the  king,  who  hath  appointed  your 
meat  and  your  drink :  for  why 
should  he  see  your  faces  f  worse 
liking  than  the  children  which  are 
of  your  II  sort  1  then  shall  ye  make 
me  endanger  my  head  to  the  king. 

11  Then  said  Daniel  to  ||  Melzar, 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  607. 

cir.  606. 

t  Heb.  of 

pulse. 

T  Heb.  that 

a  2  Kin.  24. 

we  may  eat. 

1.  2  Chr.  36. 

8,-c. 

6. 

cir.  606. 

b  Jer.  27.  19, 

20. 

c  Gen.  10.10. 

&  11.2.  Is. 

11.11.  Zech. 

5.  11. 

d  2  Chr.  36. 

7. 

*  Foretold 

2  Kings  20. 

17,  18!  Is. 

39.  7. 

6  See  Lev. 

24.  19,  20. 

m  I  Kin.  3. 

12.  Jam.  1. 

5,  17. 

a  Acts  7.  22. 

f  Acts  7.  22. 

II  Or,  he 

madeDaniel 

understand. 

0  Num.  12.6. 

2  Chr.  26.  5. 

ch.  6.  11,  12. 

t  Heb.  the 

14.  &  10.  1. 

wine  of  his 

603. 

drink. 

g  ver.  19. 

Gen.  41.  46. 

1  Kin.  10.  8. 

p  Gen.  41.46. 

ver.  5. 

q  1  Kin.  10. 

h  Gen.  41.45. 

2  Kings  24. 

t'Heb.  wis- 

17. 

dom  of  un- 

i ch.  4.  8.  &L 

derstand- 

5. 12. 

ing. 

rch.  6.28. 

&  10.   1.  He 

lived  to  see 

that  glorious 

time  of  llie 

k  Deut.  32. 

return  of  his 

38.  Ezek.  4. 

people  from 

13.  Hos.  9.3. 

the  Babylo- 

nian captiv- 

ity, though 

he  did  not 

1  See  Gen. 

die  then.  So 

39.21.  Ps. 

till  is  used. 

106.  45. 

Ps.  110.  1.& 

Prov.  16.  7. 

112.8. 

603. 

tHeb. 

a  Gen.  41.  8. 

sadder. 

ch.  4.  5. 

II  Or,  term. 

b  Esth.  6.  ;. 

or,  coTiti- 

ch.  6.  18. 

nuance. 

c  Gen.  41.  8. 

«  Or,  the 

Ex.  7.  11. 

steward. 

ch.  5.  7. 

whom  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs 
had  set  over  Daniel,  Hananiah, 
Mishael,  and  Azariali, 

12  Prove  thy  servants,  I  beseech 
thee,  ten  days ;  and  let  tliem  give 
us  T  pulse  t  to  eat,  and  water  to 
drink. 

13  Then  let  our  countenances  be 
looked  upon  before  tliee,  and  the 
countenance  of  the  children  that 
eat  of  the  portion  of  the  king's 
meat :  and  as  thou  seest,  deal  vvitlj 
thy  servants. 

14  So  he  consented  to  them  in 
this  matter,  and  proved  them  ten 
days. 

15  And  at  the  end  of  ten  days 
their  countenances  appeared  fairer 
and  fatter  in  flesh  than  all  the  chil- 
dren which  did  eat  the  portion  of 
the  kind's  meat. 

16  Tlius  Melzar  took  away  the 
portion  of  their  meat,  and  the  wine 
that  they  should  drink  ;  and  gave 
them  pulse. 

17  ir  As  for  these  four  children, 
m  God  gave  them  n  knowledge  and 
skill  in  all  learning  and  wisdom  : 
and  II  Daniel  had  o  understanding 
in  all  visions  and  dreams. 

18  Now  at  the  end  of  the  days 
that  the  king  had  said  he  should 
bring  them  in,  then  the  prince  of 
the  eunuchs  brought  them  in  before 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

19  And  the  king  communed  with 
them :  and  among  them  all  was 
found  none  like  Daniel,  Hananiah, 
Mishael,  and  Azariah :  therefore, 
P  stood  they  before  the  king. 

20  q  And  in  all  matters  of  t  wis- 
dom and  understanding,  that  the 
king  inquired  of  them,  he  found 
them  ten  times  better  than  all  the 
magicians  and  astrologers  that  were 
in  all  his  realm. 

21  r  And  Daniel  continued  even 
unto  the  first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  Nebuchadnezzar,  forgetting  his  dream, 
requireth  it  of  the  Chaldeans,  by  pro- 
mises and  threatenings.  10  They  ac- 
knowledging their  inability  are  Judged 
to  die.  14  Daniel  obtaining  some  re- 
spite Jindeth  the  dream.  19  He  blesseth. 
Gorf." 24  fie  staying  the  decree  is  brought 
to  the  k-ing.  31  The  dream.  36  The 
interpretation,  46  Dattiel's  advance- 
ment. 

AND  in  the  second  year  of 
-''-  the  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
Nebuchadnezzar  dreamed  dreams, 
a  wherewith  his  spirit  was  trou- 
bled, and  h  his  sleep  brake  from 
him. 

2  cThen  the  king  commanded  to 
call  the  magicians,  and  the  astro- 
logers, and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 


The  Chaldeans  threatened. 
Chaldeans,  for  to  shew  the  king  his 
dreams.     So  they  came  and  stood 
before  the  king. 

3  And  the  king  said  unto  them, 
I  have  dreamed  a  dream,  and  my 
spirit  was  troubled  to  know  the 
dream. 

4  Then  spake  the  Chaldeans  to 
the  king  in  Syriac,  d  O  king,  live  for 
ever :  tell  thy  servants  the  dream, 
and  we  will  shew  the  interpreta- 
tion. 

5  The  king  answered  and  said 
to  the  Chaldeans,  The  thing  is 
gone  from  me :  if  ye  will  not 
make  known  unto  me  the  dream, 
with  the  interpretation  thereof, 
ye  shall  be  e  |  cut  in  pieces,  'and 
your  houses  shall  be  made  a  dung- 
hill. 

6  fBut  if  ye  shew  the  dream, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof,  ye 
shall  receive  of  me  gifts  and  (|  re- 
wards and  great  honour  :  therefore, 
shew  me  the  dream,  and  the  inter- 
pretation thereof. 

7  They  answered  again  and  said, 
Let  the  king  tell  his  servants  the 
dream,  and  we  will  siiew  the  in- 
terpretation of  it. 

8  The  king  answered  and  said,  I 
know  of  certainty  that  ye  would 
tgain  the  time,  because  ye  see  the 
tlnng  is  gone  from  me. 

9  But,  if  ye  will  not  make  known 
unto  me  tlie  dream,  S  there  is  but 
one  decree  for  you :  for  ye  have 
prepared  lying  and  corrupt  words 
to  speak  before  me,  till  the  time 
be  changed  :  therefore  tell  me  the 
dream,  and  I  shall  know  that  ye 
can  shew  me  tlie  interpretation 
thereof. 

10  ir  The  Chaldeans  answered 
before  the  king,  and  said.  There  is 
not  a  man  upon  the  earth  that 
can  shew  the  king's  matter :  there- 
fore there  is  no  king,  lord,  nor 
ruler,  that  asked  such  things  at  any 
magician,  or  astrologer,  or  Chal- 
dean. 

11  And  it  is  a  rare  thing  that  the 
king  requireth,  and  there  is  none 
other  that  can  shew  it  before  the 
k'ng,  h  except  the  gods,  whose 
dwelling  is  not  with  flesh. 

12  For  this  cause  the  king  was 
angry  and  very  furious,  and  com- 
manded to  destroy  all  the  wise  men 
of  Babylon. 

13  And  the  decree  went  forth 
that  the  wise  men  should  be  slain  ; 
and  they  sought  Daniel  and  his 
fellows  to  be  slain. 

14  ir  Then  Daniel  t  answered 
with  counsel  and  wisdom  to  Arioch 
the  II  t  captain  of  the  king's  guard, 
which  was  gone  forth  to  slay  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon  : 

15  He  answered  and  said  to 
Arioch  the  king's  captain.  Why  is 
the  decree  so  hasty  from  the  king  ? 
Then  Arioch  made  the  thing  known 
to  Daniel. 

16  Then  Daniel  went  in,  and 
desired  of  the  king  that  he  would 
give  him  time,  and  that  he  would 
shew  the  king  the  interpretation. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

603. 

603. 

i  Mall.  18. 

12. 

t  Chald. 

from  before 

d  1  Kin^s  1. 
31.  ch.  3.9. 
&  5.  10.  &. 
6.6,21. 

God. 
■i  Or,  that 
they  should 
not  destroy 
Daniel,  i;c. 

k  Num.  12. 

6.  Job  33.  15, 

16. 

IPs.  113.2. 

&  115.  18. 

e  Ezra  6.  11. 

mJer.32.  19. 

2  Kings  10. 

n  Estli.  1. 

27.  C1..3.29. 

13.   1  Chr. 

t  Chald. 

29.  30.  ch.  7. 

7nride  pieces. 

25.  &  11.  6. 

fell.  5.  16. 

0  Job  12.  18. 

II  Or,/«,  ch. 

Ps.  75.  6,  7. 

5.  17.   ver. 

Jcr.  27.  5. 

48. 

ch.  4.  17. 

pJam.  1.  5. 

q  Job  12.  22. 

Ps.  25.  14. 

ver.  28,  29. 

rPs.  139.  11, 

12.  Heb.  4. 

13. 

sell.  5.  11, 

t  Chald. 

14.  Jam.  1. 
17. 

buy,  Eph.  5. 

I  ver.  18. 

ffEsth.4.  11. 

t  Chald. 

That  I  have 

found. 

t  Chald. 

children  of 

the  captioity 

of  Judah. 

h  ver.  28. 

ch.  5.  11. 

i.  Gen.  40.  8. 

&  41.  16. 

t  Chald.  re- 
turned. 

ver.  18,  47. 
Amos  4.  13. 
t  Chald. 

II  Or,  chief 

hath  made 

marshal. 

known. 

t  Chald. 

X  Gen.' 49.  1. 

chief  of  the 

execution- 

ers, or, 

t  Chald. 

slaughter- 

came up. 

men.  Gen. 

y  ver.  22,  & 

37.  36. 

28. 

7.  So  Gen.  41. 

16.  Acta  3. 

12. 

Daniel  stayeth  the  decree. 

17  Then  Daniel  went  to  his 
house  and  made  the  thing  known 
to  Hananiah,  Mishael,  and  Azari- 
ah,  his  companions : 

18  '  That  they  would  desire  mer- 
cies t  of  the  God  of  heaven  con- 
cerning this  secret ;  |1  that  Daniel 
and  his  fellows  should  not  perish 
with  the  rest  of  the  wise  men  of 
Babylon. 

19  1[  Then  was  the  secret  reveal- 
ed unto  Daniel  k  in  a  night  vision. 
Then  Daniel  blessed  the  God  of 
heaven. 

20  Daniel  answered  and  said, 
1  Blessed  be  the  name  of  God  for 
ever  and  ever  :  m  for  wisdom  and 
might  are  his  : 

21  And  he  changeth  "  the  times 
and  the  seasons ;  o  he  removeth 
kings,  and  setteth  up  kings  ;  p  he 
"iveth  wisdom  unto  the  wise,  and 
knowledge  to  them  that  know  un- 
derstandmg  : 

22  q  He  revealeth  the  deep  and 
secret  things :  r  he  knoweth  what 
is  in  the  darkness,  and  s  the  light 
dwelleth  with  him. 

23  I  thank  thee,  and  praise  thee, 
O  thou  God  of  my  fathers,  who  hast 
given  me  wisdom  and  might,  and 
liast  made  known  unto  me  now 
what  we  t  desired  of  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  now  made  known  unto  us  the 
king's  matter. 

24  IT  Therefore,  Daniel  went  in 
unto  Arioch,  whom  the  king  had 
ordained  to  destroy  the  wise  men 
of  Babylon :  he  went  and  said 
thus  unto  him ;  Destroy  not  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon :  bring  me 
in  before  the  king,  and  I  will 
shew  unto  the  king  the  interpre- 
tation. 

25  Then  Arioch  brought  in  Da- 
niel before  the  king  in  haste,  and 
said  thus  unto  him,  f  I  have  found 
a  man  of  the  t  captives  of  Judah, 
that  will  make  known  unto  the 
king  the  interpretation. 

26  The  king  answered  and  said 
to  Daniel,  whose  name  was  Belte- 
shazzar,  Art  thou  able  to  make 
known  unto  me  the  dream  which  I 
have  seen,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof! 

27  Daniel  answered  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  king,  and  said.  The 
secret  which  the  king  hath  de- 
manded cannot  the  wise  men,  the 
astrologers,  the  magicians,  the 
soothsayers,  shew  unto  the  king  ; 

28  u  But,  there  is  a  God  in  hea- 
ven that  revealeth  secrets,  and 
t  maketh  known  to  the  king  Ne- 
buchadnezzar ^  what  shall  be  in  the 
latter  days.  Thy  dream,  and  the 
visions  of  thy  head  upon  thy  bed, 
are  these ; 

29  As  for  thee,  O  king,  thy 
thoughts  t  came  into  thy  mind  upon 
thy  bed,  what  should  come  to  pass 
hereafter  :  >'  and  he  that  revealeth 
secrets  maketh  known  to  thee  what 
shall  come  to  pass. 

30  z  But  as  for  me,  this  secret  is 
not  revealed  to  me  for  any  wisdom 
that  I  have  more  than  any  living, 


Before 
CHRIST 

603. 


II  Or,  but/or 
the  intent 
that  the  h>- 
terpj  elation 
(nj  be  made 
known  to 
th  e  king. 
a  ver.  47. 
tChald. 
lodsl  seeing. 
h  See  ver. 
38,  &.C. 
II  Or,  sides. 


II  Or,  which 
was  not  in 
hands :  as 
ver.  45. 
c  ch.  8.  25. 
Zech.  4.  6. 
2  Cor.  5.  1. 
Heb.  9.  24. 
il  Ps.  1.  4. 
Hos.  13.  3. 
e  Ps.  37.  10, 
36. 

fis.  2.  2,  3. 
H-  Ps.  80.  9. 


1.  Ezra  7.  12. 
Is.  47.  5. 
Jer.  27.  6,  7. 
Ezek.  26.  7, 
Hos.  8.  10. 
1  Ezra  1.  2. 
kch.  4.21, 
22.  Jer.  27. 
6. 


rn  ch.  5.  28, 

31. 

u  ver.  32. 


Daniel  tclleth  the  king^s  dream.  DANIEIL. 

II  but  for  their  sakes  that  shall  make 
known  the  interpretation  to  the 
king,  a  and  that  thou  mightest  know 
the  thoughts  of  thy  heart. 

31  11  Thou,  O  king,  f  sawest,  and 
behold  a  great  imawe.  This  great 
image,  whose  brightness  was  ex- 
cellent, stood  before  thee  ;  and  the 
form  tliereof  was  terrible. 

32  b  This  image's  head  was  of 
fine  gold,  his  breast  and  his  arms 
of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  !|  thighs 
of  brass, 

33  His  legs  of  iron,  his  feet  part 
of  iron  and  part  of  clay. 

34  Thou  sawest  till  that  a  stone 
was  cut  out  11  c  without  hands, 
which  smote  the  image  upon  his 
feet  that  were  of  iron  and  clay,  and 
brake  them  to  pieces. 

35  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay, 
the  brass,  the  silver,  and  the  gold, 
broken  to  pieces  together,  and  be- 
came d  like  the  chatf  of  the  sum- 
mer threshing-floors;  and  the  wind 
carried  them  away,  that  e  no  place 
was  found  for  them  :  and  the  stone 
that  smote  the  image  f  became  a 
great  mountain,  e  and  filled  the 
whole  earth. 

36  ir  This  is  the  dream  ;  and  we 
will  tell  the  interpretation  thereof 
before  the  king. 

37  liThou,  O  king,  art  a  king 
of  kings  :  i  for  the  God  of  heaven 
hath  given  thee  a  kingdom,  power, 
and  strength,  and  glory. 

38  k  And  wheresoever  the  chil- 
dren of  men  dwell,  the  beasts  of 
the  field  and  the  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven hath  he  given  into  thy  hand, 
and  hath  made  thee  ruler  over 
them  all.  IThou  art  this  head  of 
gold. 

39  And  after  thee  shall  arise 
m  another  kingdom  "  inferior  to 
thee,  and  another  third  kingdom  of 
brass,  which  shall  bear  rule  over 
all  the  earth. 

40  And  pthe  fourth  kingdom 
shall  be  strong  as  iron  :  forasmuch 
as  iron  breaketh  in  pieces  and  sub- 
dueth  all  things  :  and  as  iron  that 
breaketh  all  these,  shall  it  break  in 
pieces  and  bruise. 

41  And  whereas  thou  sawest  q  the 
feet  and  toes,  part  of  potters'  clay, 
and  part  of  iron,  the  kingoiom  shall 
be  divided  ;  but  there  shall  be  in  it 
of  the  strength  of  the  iron,  for 
asmuch  as  thou  sawest  the  iron 
mixed  with  miry  clay. 

42  And  as  the  toes  of  the  feet 
7cere  part  of  iron,  and  part  of  clay, 
so  the  kingdom  shall  be  partly 
strong,  and  partly  ||  broken. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  iron 
mixed  with  miry  clay,  they  shall 
mingle  themselves  with  the  seed  of 
men :  but  they  shall  not  cleave 
t  one  to  another,  even  as  iron  is 
not  mixed  with  clay. 

44  And  in  j  the  days  of  these 
kings  J"  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set 
up  a  kingdom,  s  which  shall  never 
be  destroyed  :  and  the  t  kingdom 
shall  not  be  left  to  other  people. 
■  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces   ana 


BeTore 
CHRIST 

603. 


1  ver.  35. 
Is.  28.  16. 
I  Or,  which 
was  not  in 
hand. 


Chald. 
'fier  this. 


X  See  Acts 
10.25.  &  14. 
13.  &  28.  6. 


b  ch.  4.  9.  & 
5.  U. 


dE5th.2.  19, 
21.&,3.  2. 


nch. 
23. 


q  ver.  33. 


I!  Or,  brittle. 
t  Chald. //lit 
u-ilh  this. 
t  Chald. 
their  days. 
r  ver.  28. 
sch.  4.  3,  34. 
&.,6.  26.  & 
7.  14,  27. 
Mic.  4.  7. 
Luke  1.  32, 
33. 

t  Chald. 
kingdom 
thereof. 
I  Ps.  2.  9.  Is 
60.  12.  ICor 
15.  24. 


t  Chald. 
with  might. 
T  Chald. 
they  com- 
mand. 

ach.  4.  1.  & 
6.  25. 
ilOr, 
singing. 
t  Chald. 
symphony. 


The  golden  image  set  vp- 
consume  all  these  kingdoms,  and  it 
shall  stand  for  ever. 

45  u  Forasmuch  as  thou  sawest 
that  the  stone  was  cut  out  of  the 
mountain  ||  witliout  hands,  and  that 
it  brake  in  pieces  the  iron,  the 
brass,  the  clay,  the  silver,  and  tlie 
gold ;  the  great  God  hath  made 
known  to  the  king  what  shall  come 
to  pass  t  hereafter ;  and  the  dream 
is  certain,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof  sure. 

46  IT  "^  Then  the  king  Nebuchad- 
nezzar fell  upon  his  face,  and  wor- 
shipped Daniel,  and  commanded 
that  they  should  offer  an  oblation 
y  and  sweet  odours  unto  him. 

47  The  king  answered  unto  Da- 
niel, and  said.  Of  a  truth  it  is,  that 
your  God  is  a  God  of  gods,  and  a 
Lord  of  kings,  z  and  a  revealer  of 
secrets,  seeing  thou  couldest  reveal 
this  secret. 

48  Then  the  king  made  Daniel  a 
great  man,  a  and  gave  him  many 
great  gifts,  and  made  him  ruler 
over  the  whole  province  of  Baby- 
lon, and  h  chief  of  the  governors 
over  all  the  wise  7nen  of  Babylon. 

49  Then  Daniel  requested  of  the 
king,  c  and  he  set  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach,  and  Abed-nego,  over  the 
affairs  of  the  province  of  Babylon  : 
but  Daniel  J  sat  in  the  gate  of  the 
king. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Nebuchadnezzar  dedicateth   a  golden 
image  in  Dura.  8  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego  are  accused/or  not  wor- 
shipping the   image.     13   They,    being 
threate/ied,    make  a  good    confession. 
19  God  delieereth  them  out  of  the  fur- 
nace.    26  Nebuchadnezzar  seeing   the 
miracle  blesseth  God. 
TV^EBUCHADNEZZAR  the  king 
-'- '    made  an  image  of  gold,  whose 
height  was  threescore  cubits,  avd 
the  breadth  thereof  six   cubits  :  he 
set  it  up  in  the  plain  of  Dura,  in  the 
province  of  Babylon. 

2  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king 
sent  to  gather  together  the  princes, 
the  governors,  and  the  captains, 
the  judges,  the  treasurers,  the  coun- 
sellors, the  sheriffs,  and  all  the  ru- 
lers of  the  provinces,  to  come  to 
the  dedication  of  the  image  which 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  had  set 
up. 

3  Then  the  princes,  the  gover- 
nors, and  captains,  the  judges, 
the  treasurers,  the  counsellors,  the 
sheriffs,  and  all  the  rulers  of  the 
provinces,  were  gathered  together 
unto  the  dedication  of  the  imago 
that  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  hud 
set  up  ;  and  they  stood  before  the 
image  that  Nebuchadnezzar  had 
set  up. 

4  Then  a  herald  cried  +  aloud.  To 
you  t  it  is  commanded,  a  O  people, 
nations,  and  languages, 

5  That  at  what  time  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp, 
sackbut,  psaltery,  ||  j  dulcimer,  and 
all  kinds  of  music,  ye  fall  down 
and  worship  the  golden  image  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  hath  set 
up. 

700 


Shadrach,  Meshach,  <S-c,  accused, 

6  And  whoso  falleth  not  down 
and  worshippeth  shall  the  same 
iiour  l>  be  cast  into  the  midst  of  a 
burning  fiery  furnace. 

7  Therefore,  at  that  time,  when 
all  the  people  heard  the  sound  of 
the  cornet,  flute,  h-Arp,  sackbut, 
psaltery,  and  all  kinds  of  music, 
all  the  people,  the  nations,  and 
the  languages,  fell  down  a.id  wor- 
shipped the  golden  image  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  had  set 
up. 

8  ir  Wherefore  at  that  tmie  cer- 
tain Chaldeans  ccame  near,  and 
accused  the  Jews. 

9  They  spake  and  said  to  the 
king  Nebuchadnezzar,  d  O  king, 
live  for  ever. 

10  Thou,  O  king,  hast  made  a 
decree,  that  every  man  that  shall 
hear  the  sound  ot  the  cornet,  flute, 
harp,  sackbut,  psaltery,  and  dul- 
cimer, and  all  kinds  of  music,  shall 
fall  down  and  worship  the  golden 
image : 

11  And  whoso  falleth  not  down 
and  worshippeth,  that  he  should  be 
cast  into  the  midst  of  a  burning 
fiery  furnace. 

Vi  e  There  are  certain  Jews  whom 
fliou  hast  set  over  the  affairs  of 
the  province  of  Babylon,  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego  ;  these 
men,  O  king,  t  Jia,ve  not  regarded 
thee :  they  serve  not  thy  gods,  nor 
worship  the  golden  image  which 
thou  hast  set  up. 

13  ir  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  in  his 
rage  and  fury  commanded  to  bring 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego.  Then  they  brought  these 
men  before  the  king. 

14  Nebuchadnezzar  spake  and 
said  unto  them.  Is  it  \\  true,  O  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  do 
not  ye  serve  my  gods,  nor  worship 
the  golden  image  which  I  have  set 
up? 

15  Now  if  ye  be  ready  that  at 
what  time  ye  hear  the  sound  of 
the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  sackbut, 
psaltery,  and  dulcimer,  and  all 
kinds  of  music,  ye  fall  down  and 
worship  the  image  which  I  have 
made;  ficell:  but  if  ye  worship 
not,  ye  shall  be  cast  the  same  hour 
into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery 
furnace ;  S  and  who  !5  that  God 
tiiat  shall  deliver  you  out  of  my 
hands  ? 

16  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  A- 
bed-nego,  answered  and  said  to  the 
king,  O  Nebuchadnezzar,  hwe  are 
not  careful  to  answer  thee  in  this 
matter. 

17  If  it  be  so,  our  God  whom  we 
serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from 
the  burning  fiery  furnace,  and  he 
will  deliver  us  out  of  thy  hand,  O 
king. 

18  But  if  not,  be  it  known  unto 
thee,  O  king,  that  we  will  not 
serve  thy  gods,  nor  worship  the 
golden  image  which  thou  hast  set 
up. 

19  IT  Then  was  Nebuchadnezzar 
t  full  of  fury,  and  the  form  of  his 


CHAPTER  III. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  580. 


b  Jer.  29.  22. 
Rev.  13.  15. 


a  cti.2.  4.  & 
.S.  10.  &  6. 6, 
21. 


ChaUl. 
ugkty  of 


Or, 

nantles. 
Or, 
urbans. 


tCliaia. 

d. 
II  Or,  spark. 


t  ChaUl. 
hai-e  set  no 
regard  upon 
thee. 


II  Or,  of  pur- 
pose, as  Ex, 
21.  13. 


f  as  Ex.  32. 

32.  Luke  13. 

i). 

2- Ex.  S.  2. 

2  Kni"3  18. 


tChald. 
filled. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  580. 


Or,  go- 

vernors. 


k  Is.  43.  2. 

Chald. 
there  is  no 
hurt  ill 
them. 

Job  1 .  6.  & 
38.  7.  Ps.  34. 
7.  ver.  28. 
t  Chald. 
door. 


n  Ps.  31.  7, 
8.  Jer.  17.  7. 
ch.  6.  22,  23. 


och.6.  26. 
t  Cliald.  a 
decree  is 
made  hy  me. 
t  Chaia. 
error. 
p  ch.  2.  5. 
t  Chald. 
made  pieces. 
q  ch.  6.  27. 

+  Chald. 
made  to 
prosper. 


and  cast  into  the  Jiery  furnace. 
visage  was  changed  against  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego : 
therefore  he  spake,  and  commanded 
that  they  should  heat  the  furnace 
one  seven  times  more  than  it  was 
wont  to  be  heated. 

20  And  he  commanded  the  t  most 
mighty  men  that  were  in  his  army 
to    bind    Shadrach,    Meshach,    and  • 
Abed-nego,  and  to  cast  them  into 
the  burning  fiery  furnace. 

21  Then  these  men  were  bound 
in  their  1|  coats,  their  hosen,  and 
their  ||  hats,  and  their  other  gar- 
ments, and  were  cast  into  the  midst 
of  the  burning  fiery  furnace. 

22  Therefore  because  the  king's 
t  commandment  was  urgent,  and 
the  furnace  exceeding  hot,  the 
II  flame  of  the  fire  slew  those  men 
that  took  up  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego. 

2.3  And  these  three  men,  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego, 
fell  down  bound  into  the  midst  of 
the  burning  fiery  furnace. 

24  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  was  astonished,  and  rose  up  in 
haste,  and  spake,  and  said  unto  his 
II  counsellors.  Did  not  we  cast  three 
men  bound  into  the  midst  of  the 
fire  1  They  answered  and  said  unto 
the  king.  True,  O  king. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Lo,  I 
see  four  men  loose,  k  walking  in  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  and  f  they  have 
no  hurt :  an<l  the  form  of  the  fourth 
is  like  1  the  Son  of  God. 

26  IFThen  Nebuchadnezzar  came 
near  to  the  t  mouth  of  the  burning 
fiery  furnace,  and  spake,  and  said, 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  ye  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  come  forth,  and  come  hither. 
Then  Shadra.ih,  Meshach,  and  A- 
bed-nego,  came  forth  of  the  midst 
of  the  fire. 

27  And  the  princes,  governors, 
and  captains,  and  the  king's  coun- 
sellors, beuig  gathered  together, 
saw  these  men,  m  upon  whose  bo- 
dies the  fire  had  no  power,  nor 
was  a  hair  of  their  head  singed, 
neither  were  their  coats  changed, 
nor  the  smell  of  lire  had  passed  on 
them. 

28  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  spake, 
and  said.  Blessed  be  the  God  of 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  who  hath  sent  his  angel,  and 
delivered  his  servants  that  "  trust- 
ed in  him,  and  have  changed  th« 
king's  word,  and  yielded  their  bo- 
dies, that  they  might  not  serve  nor 
worship  any  god,  except  their  own 
God. 

29  o  Therefore,  f  I  make  a  decree. 
That  every  people,  nation,  and  lan- 
guage, which  speak  f  any  thing 
amiss  against  the  God  af  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  shall  be 
p  t  cut  in  pieces,  and  their  houses 
shall  be  made  a  dunghill :  q  because 
there  is  no  other  God  that  can  de- 
liver after  this  sort. 

30  Then  the  king  t  promoted  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  in 
the  province  of  Babylon. 

701 


J^Tebuchadnezzar^ s  dream. 
CHAPTER  IV. 

1  A' ebuchadnezzar  confesseth  God's  king- 
dom, 4  maketh  relation  of  his  dream, 
■which  the  magicians  could  not  inter- 
pret. S  Daniel  heareth  the  dream.  19 
He  viterprelelh  it.  2S  The  story  of  the 
event. 

■pj^EBUCHADNEZZAR  the  king, 
-'-''  a  unto  all  people,  nations,  and 
languages,  that  dwell  in  all  the 
earth  ;  Peace  be  multiplied  unto 
you. 

2  11  thought  it  good  to  shew  the 
signs  and  wonders  b  that  the  high 
God  hath  wrought  toward  me. 

3  c  How  great  are  his  signs  1  and 
how  mighly  are  his  wonders  I  his 
kingdom  is  ^  an  everlasting  king- 
dom, and  his  dominion  is  from  ge- 
neration to  generation 

4  t7  I  Nebuchadnezzar  was  at 
rest  in  my  house,  and  flourishing 
in  my  palace  : 

5  I  saw  a  dream  which  made  me 
afraid,  e  and  the  thoughts  upon  my 
bed  and  the  visions  of  my  head 
''troubled  me. 

6  Therefore  made  I  a  decree  to 
bring  in  all  the  wise  men  of  Ba- 
bylon before  me,  that  they  might 
make  known  unto  me  the  mterpre- 
tation  of  the  dream. 

7  s  Then  came  in  the  magicians, 
the  astrologers,  the  Chaldeans,  and 
the  soothsayers :  and  I  told  the 
dream  before  them  ;  but  they  did 
not  make  known  unto  me  the  mter- 
pretation  thereof. 

8  TT  But  at  the  last  Daniel  came 
in  before  me,  b  whose  name  was 
Belteshazzar,  according  to  tlie 
name  of  my  god,  i  and  in  whom  is 
the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods  :  and  be- 
fore   him    I   told  the    dream,  say- 

9  O  Belteshazzar,  ^  master  of  the 
magicians,  because  I  know  that  the 
spirit  of  the  holy  gods  is  in  thee, 
and  no  secret  troubleth  thee,  tell 
me  the  visions  of  my  dream  that 
I  have  seen,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof. 

10  Thus  were  the  visions  of  my 
head  in  my  bed ;  f  I  saw,  and  be"- 
hold  1  a  tree  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth,  and  the  height  thereof  was 
great. 

11  The  tree  grew,  and  was  strong, 
and  the  height  thereof  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  the  sight  thereof  to  the 
end  of  all  the  earth  : 

12  The  leaves  thereof  were  fair, 
and  the  fruit  thereof  much,  and  in 
it  was  meat  for  all :  m  the  beasts  of 
the  field  had  shadow  under  it,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven  dwelt  in  the 
boughs  thereof,  and  all  flesh  was 
fed  of  it 

13  I  saw  in  the  visions  of  my 
head  upon  my  bed,  and  behold,  n  a 
watcher  and  o  a  holy  one  came 
down  from  heaven ; 

14  He  cried  f  aloud,  and  said  thus, 
P  Hew  down  the  tree,  and  cut  on 
his  branches,  shake  off  his  leaves, 
and  scatter  his  fruit :  q  let  the  beasts 
§et  away  from  under  it,  and  the 
towjs  from  his  branches. 

15  Nevertheless,  leave  the  stump 


DANIEL. 


Belore 

CHRIST 

cir.  570, 


t  Chald.  It 
teas  seemly 
before  me. 
h  cli.  3.  26. 
c  ch.  6.  27. 

U  ver.  34. 
ch.  2.  44.  &. 


e  ch.  2. : 
29. 
fch.  2. 


h  cb.  1.  7. 

ils.  63.  U. 
ver.  18.  cl). 
2.  11.  &  5. 
11,  U. 

k  ch.  2.  48. 
&  5.  11. 


&.C.  ver.  20. 


m  Ezek.  17. 
23.  &  31.  6. 
See  Lara.  4 


n  Ps.  103.  20. 

17,23. 
o  Deiu.  33.  2. 
h.  8.  13. 
Zech.  14.  5. 
Jude  14. 
t  Chald. 
with  might. 
p  Matt.  3. 
10. 

q  Ezek.  31. 
12. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  570. 


iPs.  9.  16. 

ch.  2.21. 
Si  5.  21. 

er.  25,  32. 


1  Ccn.  41.  8 
6.  ch.  5.  8, 


I  Sec  2  Sam, 
18.  32.  Jar. 
29.  7. 


aver.  10,  11 
12. 


Jer.  27.  6, 
7,8. 
a  ver.  13. 


f  ver.  32. 
ch.  5.  21, 
&c. 


h  ver.  17,  S2. 
Ps.  83.  18. 


Daniel  interprcteth  tt. 
of  his  roots  in  the  earth,  even  with 
a  band  of  iron  and  brass,  in  the  ten- 
der grass  of  the  field  ;  and  let  it  be 
wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and 
let  his  portion  he  with  the  beasts  in 
the  grass  of  the  earth. 

16  Let  his  heart  be  changed  from 
man's,  and  let  a  beast's  heart  be 
given  unto  him ;  and  let  seven 
■"  times  pass  over  him. 

17  This  matter  is  by  the  decree 
of  the  watchers,  and  the  demand  by 
the  word  of  the  holy  ones  :  to  tlie 
intent  s  that  the  living  may  know 
t  that  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the 
kingdom  of  men,  and  giveth  it  to 
whomsoever  he  will,  and  setteth  up 
over  it  the  basest  of  men. 

18  This  dream  1  king  Nebuchad- 
nezzar have  seen.  Now  thou,  O 
Belteshazzar,  declare  the  interpre- 
tation thereof,  "  forasmuch  as  all 
the  wise  men  of  my  kingdom  are 
not  able  to  make  known  unto  me 
the  interpretation  :  but  thou  art 
able ;  >:  for  the  spirit  of  the  holy 
gods  is  in  thee. 

19  1i  Then  Daniel,  y  whose  name 
was  Belteshazzar,  was  astonied 
for  one  hour,  and  his  thouglits  trou- 
bled him.  The  king  spake,  and 
said,  Belteshazzar,  let  not  the 
dream,  or  the  interpretation  there 
of,  trouble  thee.  Belteshazzar  au- 
sw-ered,  and  said.  My  lord,  z  the 
dream  be  to  them  that  hate  thee, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof  to 
thine  enemies. 

20  a  The  tree  that  thou  sawest, 
which  grew,  and  was  strong,  whose 
height  reached  unto  the  heaven, 
and  the  sight  thereof  to  all  the 
earth  ; 

21  Whose  leaves  were  fair,  and 
the  fruit  thereof  much,  and  in  it 
was  meat  for  all ;  under  which  the 
beasts  of  the  field  dwelt,  and  upon 
whose  branches  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven  had  their  habitation  : 

22  ^>  It  is  thou,  O  king,  that  art 
grown  and  become  strong  :  for  thy 
greatness  is  grown,  and  reachelh 
unto  heaven,  c  and  thy  dominion  to 
the  end  of  the  earth. 

23  d  And  whereas  the  king  saw  a 
watcher  and  a  holy  one  coming" 
down  from  heaven,  and  saying. 
Hew  the  tree  down,  and  destroy  it ; 
yet  leave  the  stump  of  the  roots 
thereof  in  the  earth,  even  with  a 
band  of  iron  and  brass,  in  the  ten- 
der grass  of  the  field  ;  and  let  it  be 
wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  e  and 
let  his  portion  be  with  the  beasts  of 
Ihe  field,  till  seven  times  pass  over 
him  ; 

24  This  is  the  interpretation,  O 
king,  and  this  is  the  decree  of  the 
Most  High,  which  is  come  upon  my 
lord  the  king : 


25  That   they  shall    f  drive   thee 

'  .    ■      "in? 
be  with  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and 


from  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall 


they  shall  make  thee  g  to  eat  grass 
as  oxen,  and  they  shall  wet  thee 
with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  seven 
times  shall  pass  over  thee,  h  till 
thou  know   that    the    Most    High 


The  story  of  the  event. 

ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men,  and 

'  giveth  it  to  wliomsoever  he  will. 

26  And  whereas  they  command- 
ed to  leave  the  stump  of  the  tree 
roots  ;  thy  kingdom  shall  be  sure 
unto  thee,  after  that  thou  shall  have 
known  that  the  k  heavens  do  rule. 

"17  Wliereforc,  O  king,  let  my 
counsel  be  acceptable  unto  thee, 
and  1  break  oft'  tliy  sins  by  righ- 
teouiness,  and  thine  iniquities  by 
shevving  mercy  to  the  poor;  m  ifjt 
may  be  ||  °  a  lengthening  of  thy 
tranquillity. 

28  ir  All  this  came  upon  the  king 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

29  At  the  end  of  twelve  months 
he  walked  ||  in  the  palace  of  the 
kingdom  of  Babylon. 

30  The  king  o  spake,  and  said,  Is 
Eot  this  great  Babylon,  that  I  have 
built  for  the  house  of  the  kingdom 
by  the  might  of  my  power,  and  for 
the  honour  of  my  majesty  1 

31  p  While  the  word  was  in  the 
king's  mouth,  there  fell  q  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying;  O  king  Ne- 
buchadnezzar, to  thee  it  is  spoken  ; 
The  kingdom  is  departed  from  thee  : 

32  And  rthey  shall  drive  thee 
from  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall 
be  with  the  beasts  of  the  field  :  they 
shall  make  thee  to  eat  ^rass  as  ox- 
en, and  seven  times  shall  pass  over 
thee,  until  thou  know  that  the  Most 
High  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men, 
and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he 
will. 

33  The  same  hour  was  the  thing 
fulfilled  upon  Nebuchadnezzar : 
and  he  was  driven  from  men,  and 
did  eat  grass  as  oxen,  and  his  body 
was  wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven, 
till  his  hairs  were  grown  like  eagles' 
feathers,  and  his  nails  like  birds' 
claws. 

34  And  5  at  the  end  of  the  days  I 
Nebuchadnezzar  lifted  up  mine 
eyes  unto  heaven,  and  mine  under- 
standing  returned    unto    me,    and 

1  blessed  the  Most  Hi^h,  and  I 
praised  and  honoured  him  t  that 
liveth  for  ever,  whose  dominion  is 
u  an  everlasting  dominion,  and  his 
kingdom  is  from  generation  to  ge- 
neration : 

35  And  X  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  arc  reputed  as  nothing  : 
and  y  he  doetli  according  to  his  will 
in  the  army  of  heaven,  and  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth :  and 

2  none  can  stay  his  hand,  or  say  un- 
to him,  a  What  doest  thou  1 

36  At  the  same  time  my  reason 
returned  unto  me  :  l)  and  for  the 
glory  of  my  kingdom,  mine  honour 
and  brightness  returned  unto  me  ; 
and  my  counsellors  and  my  lords 
tought"  unto  me  ;  and  I  was  esta- 
blished in  my  kingdom,  and  ex- 
cellent majesty  was  <=  added  unto 
me. 

37  Now  I  Nebuchadnezzar  praise 
and  extol  and  honour  the  King  of 
heaven,  d  all  whose  works  are 
truth,  and  his  ways  judgment : 
e  and  those  that  walk  in  pride  he  is 
able  to  abase. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  570, 

cir.  538. 

i  Jer.  27.  5. 

k  Matt.  21. 

25.  Luke  15. 

18,  21. 

aEsth.  1.3. 

1  1  Pet.  4.  8. 

mPs.41.  1, 

&.C. 

II  Or,  a 

healing  of 

thine  error. 

h  ch.  1.  2. 

n  1  Km.  21. 

Jer.  52.  19. 

2i. 

i  Or,  grand- 

il Or,  upon. 

father  :  As 
Jer.  27.  7. 

0  Prov.  16. 
18.  cli.5.20. 

2  Sam.  9.  7. 

2Chr.  15.  16. 
ver.  11,  13. 

t  Chald. 

brought 
forth. 

p  ch.  S.  5. 
Luke  12.  20. 

q  ver.  24. 

c  Rev.  9.  20. 

cir.  569. 

r  ver.  25. 

dch.  4.  31. 

t  Chald. 

brightness- 

es, ver.  9. 

t  Chald. 

changed  it. 

il  Or,girdles. 

Is.  5.  27. 

t  Chald. 

bindings,  or. 

knots. 

eNah.2.  10. 

fch.2.  2.  & 

4.6. 

cir.  563. 

t  Chald. 

s  ver.  26. 

with  might. 

gis.  47.  13. 

•\OT,purple. 
h  ch.  6.  2. 

t  ch.  12.  7. 

i  ch.  2.  27. 

Rev.  4.  10. 

&4.  7. 

u  Ps.  10.  16. 

ch.  2.  44.  & 

7.  14.  Mic.4. 

k  ch   2    1. 

7.  Luke  1. 
33. 

X  Is.  40.  15, 

17. 

t  Chald. 

brightness- 
es, ver.  6. 

yPs.  lU.  3. 

&  136.  6. 

2Job34.  29. 

1  ch.  2.  4.  & 

a  Job  9.  12. 

3.  9. 

Is.  45.  9. 

Rom.  9.  20. 

h  ver.  26. 

m  ch.  2.  48. 

&  4.  8,  9,  18. 

1  Or,  grand- 

father. 

c  Job  42.  12. 

ver.  2. 

Prov.  22.  4. 
Matt.  6.  33. 

,1  Or,  grand- 
father. 
ver.  2. 
11  ch.  4.  9. 

tl  Ps.  33.  4. 

Rev.  15.  3. 

0  ch.  6.  3. 

&  16.  7. 

;1  Or,  of  an 

eEx.  18.11. 

interpreter. 

ch.  5.  20. 

Sfc. 

TTie  hand-writing  on  the  wall. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  Belshazzar^s  impious  feast.  5  j4  hand- 
writing, unknown  to  the  magicians, 
troubleth  the  king.  10  At  the  commenda- 
tion of  the  queen  Daniel  is  brought.  17 
He,  reprocing  the  king  of  pride  and 
idolatry,  25  readeth  and  interpretelh  the 
writing.  30  The  monarchy  is  translated 
to  the  Medes. 

TJELSHAZZAR  the  king  a  made 
-'-'  a  great  feast  to  a  thousand  of 
his  lords,  and  drank  wine  before  the 
thousand, 

2  Belshazzar,  while  he  tasted 
the  wine,  commanded  to  bring  the 
golden  and  silver  vessels  h  which 
his  II  father  Nebuchadnezzar  had 
t  taken  out  of  the  temple  which 
was  in  Jerusalem ;  that  the  king, 
and  his  princes,  his  wives,  and  his 
concubines,  might  drink  therein. 

3  Then  they  brought  the  golden 
vessels  that  were  taken  out  of  the 
temple  of  the  house  of  God  which 
was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  the  king, 
and  his  princes,  his  wives,  and  hia 
concubines,  drank  in  them. 

4  They  drank  wine,  c  and  praised 
the  gods  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  of 
brass,  of  iron,  of  wood,  and  of  stone. 

5  TT  d  In  the  same  hour  came  forth 
fingers  of  a  man's  hand,  and  wrote 
over  against  the  candlestick  upon 
the  plaster  of  the  wall  of  the  king's 
palace  :  and  the  king  saw  the  part 
of  tlie  hand  that  wrote. 

6  Then  the  king's  f  countenance 
t  was  changed,  and  his  thoughts 
troubled  him,  so  that  the  ||  t  joints 
of  his  loins  were  loosed,  and  his 
e  knees  smote  one  against  another. 

7  f  The  king  cried  f  aloud  to  bring 
in  ?  the  astrologers,  the  Chaldeans, 
and  the  soothsayers.  Jlnd  the  king 
spake  and  said  to  the  wise  men.  of 
Babylon,  Whosoever  shall  read  this 
writing,  and  shew  me  the  interpre- 
tation thereof,  shall  be  clothed  with 

II  scarlet,  and  have  a  chain  of  gold 
about  his  neck,  h  and  shall  be  the 
third  ruler  in  the  kingdom. 

8  Then  came  in  all  the  king's 
wise  men  : '  but  they  could  not  read 
the  writing,  nor  make  known  to  the 
king  the  interpretation  thereof. 

9  Then  was  king  Belshazzar 
greatly  k  troubled,  and  his  t  coun- 
tenance was  changed  in  him,  and 
his  lords  were  astonied. 

10  ^\  JVow,  the  queen  by  reason 
of  the  words  of  the  king  and  his 
lords  came  into  the  banquet-house : 
and  the  queen  spake  and  said,  1 O 
king,  live  for  ever :  let  not  thy 
thoughts  trouble  thee,  nor  let  thy 
countenance  be  changed : 

11  m  There  is  a  man  in  thy  king- 
dom, in  whom  is  the  spirit  of  the 
holy  gods  ;  and  in  the  days  of  thy 
II  father  li^ht  and  understanding  and 
wisdom,  like  the  wisdom  ot  the 
gods,  was  found  in  him  ;  whom  the 
king  Nebuchadnezzar  thy  ||  father, 
the  king,  /  saij,  thy  father,  made 
1  master  of  the  magicians,  astrolo- 
gers, Chaldeans,  a7id  soothsayers : 

12  o  Forasmuch  as  an  excellent 
spirit,  and  knowledge,  and  under- 
standing, II  interpreting  of  dreams, 


Daniel  interpreteth  the  hand-writing. 
and  shewing  of  hard  sentences,  and 
II  dissolving  of  t  doubts,  were  found 
in  the  same  Daniel,  p  whom  the 
king  named  Belteshazzar  :  now  let 
Daniel  be  called,  and  he  will  shew 
the  interpretation. 

13  Then  was  Daniel  brought  in 
before  the  king.  And  the  king 
spake  and  said  unto  Daniel,  Art 
thou  that  Daniel,  which  art  of  the 
children  of  the  captivity  of  Judah, 
whom  the  king  my  ||  father  brought 
out  of Jewry  ? 

14  I  have  even  heard  of  thee, 
that  q  the  spirit  of  the  gods  is  in 
thee,  and  thatWght  and  understand- 
ing and  excellent  wisdom  is  found 
in  thee. 

15  And  now  r  the  wise  men,  the 
astrologers,  have  been  brought  in 
before  me,  that  they  should  read 
this  writing,  and  make  known  un- 
to me  the  interpretation  thereof: 
but  they  could  not  shew  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  thing : 

16  And  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that 
thou  canst  t  make  interpretations, 
and  dissolve  doubts  :  s  now  if  thou 
canst  read  the  writing,  and  make 
known  to  me  the  interpretation 
thereof,  thou  shalt  be  clothed  with 
scarlet,  and  have  a  chain  of  gold 
about  thy  neck,  and  shalt  be  the 
third  ruler  in  the  kingdom. 

17  ^  Then  Daniel  answered  and 
said  before  the  king.  Let  thy  gifts 
be  to  thyself,  and  give  thy  lire- 
wards  to  another ;  yet  I  will  read 
the  writing  unto  the  king,  and 
make  known  to  him  the  interpre- 
tation. 

18  O  thou  king,  t  the  most  high 
God  gave  Nebuchadnezzar  thy  la- 
ther a  kingdom,  and  majesty,  and 
glory,  and  honour : 

19  And  for  the  majesty  that  he 
gave  him,  "  all  people,  nations,  and 
languages,  trembled  and  feared  be- 
fore him  :  whom  he  would  he  slew  ; 
and  whom  he  would  he  kept  alive  ; 
and  whom  he  would  he  set  up  ;  and 
^vhom  he  would  he  put  down. 

20  X  But  when  his  heart  was 
lifted  up,  and  his  mind  hardened 
II  in  pride,  he  was  j  deposed  from 
his  kingly  throne,  and  they  took 
his  glory  from  him  : 

21  And  he  was  y  driven  from  the 
sons  of  men ;  and  ||  his  heart  was 
made  like  the  beasts,  and  his 
dwelling  was  with  the  wild  asses  : 
they  fed  him  with  grass  like  oxen, 
and  his  body  was  wet  with  the 
dew  of  heaven  ;  z  till  he  knew  that 
the  most  high  God  ruled  in  the 
kingdom  of  men,  and  that  he  ap- 
pointeth  over  it  whomsoever  he 
will. 

22  And  thou  his  son,  O  Bel- 
shazzar,  a  hast  not  humbled  thy 
heart,  though  thou  knewest  all 
this: 

23  b  But  hast  lifted  up  thyself  a- 
gainst  the  Lord  of  heaven  ;  and 
uiey  have  brought  the  vessels  of 
his  house  before  thee,  and  tliou, 
and  thy  lords,  thy  wives  and  thy 
concubuies,   have  drunk    wine  in 


DANIEL. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  538. 

cir.  538. 

II  Or,  of  a 

cPs.  115.5, 

dissolver. 

6. 

t  Chald. 

dJer.  10.23. 

knols. 

pch.  1.  7. 

II  Or,  grand- 

father. 

qver.  11,  12. 

e  Job  31.  6. 

Ps.  62.  9. 

Jer.  6.  30. 

r  ver.  7.  8. 

fForetold, 

Is.  21.  2.  ver. 

31.  ch.  9.  1. 

gch.  6.  28. 

t  Chald.  ui- 

h  ver.  7. 

terpret. 

s  ver.  7. 

cir.  538. 

i  Jer.  51.  31, 

39,  57. 

k  ch.  9.  1. 

t  Chald.  he 

as  the  son  of. 

8fc. 

II  Or,  now. 

11  Or,/ee,  as 

ch.  2.  6. 

t  ch.  2.  37, 
38.  &  4.  17, 

cir.  538. 
a  Esth.  1.  1. 

22,  25. 

u  Jer.  27.  7. 

ch.  3.  4. 

X  ch.  4.  30, 

bch.  5.  12. 

37. 

II  Or,  to  deal 

■proudly. 
Ex.  18.  11. 

dr.  537. 
c  Eccles.  4. 

t  Chald. 

4. 

made  to 

come  down. 

V  ch.  4.  32, 

&c. 

llOr./ieffiade 

his  heart 

equal,  8fc. 

zch.4.  17, 

25. 

II  Or,  came 

tumultuous- 

a2Chr.  33. 
23.  &  36.  12. 

d^iSTeh.  2.  3. 
ver.  21.  ch. 

2.4. 

b  ver.  3,  4. 

II  Or,  inter- 

dict. 

He  is  made  chief  of  the  presidents. 
them  ;  and  thou  hast  praised  the 
gods  of  silver,  and  gold,  of  brass, 
iron,  wood,  and  stone,  c  which  see 
not,  nor  hear,  nor  know  :  and  the 
God  in  whose  hand  thy  breath  is, 
d  and  whose  are  all  thy  ways,  hast 
thou  not  glorified. 

24  Then  was  the  part  of  the  hand 
sent  from  him  ;  and  this  writing 
was  written. 

25  ir  And  this  is  llic  writing  that 
was  written,  MENE,  MENE,  TE- 
KEL,  UPHARSIN. 

26  Thi.s  is  the  interpretation  of 
the  thing  :  MENE ;  God  hath  num- 
bered thy  kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

27  TEKEL  ;  e  Thou  art  weigh- 
ed in  the  balances,  and  art  found 
wanting. 

28  PERES ;  Thy  kingdom  is  di- 
vided, and  given  to  the  '  Medes  and 
%  Persians. 

29  Then  commanded  Belshazzar, 
and  they  clothed  Daniel  with  scar- 
let, and  put  a  chain  of  gold  abouj; 
his  neck,  and  made  a  proclamation 
concerning  him,  b  that  he  should 
be  the  third  ruler  in  the  kingdom. 

30  IT  i  In  that  night  was  Belshaz 
zarthe  king  of  the  Ckaldeans  slain. 

31  k  And  Darius  the  Median  took 
the  kingdom,  j  being  \\  about  three- 
score and  two  years  old. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Daniel  is  made  chief  of  the  presidents. 
4  They  conspiring  against  him  obtain 
an  idolatrous  decree.  10  Daniel,  ac- 
cused of  the  breach  thereof,  is  cast  into 
the  lions'' den.  IS  Daniel  is  saved.  24 
His  adcersaries  devoured,  25  and  God 
magnified  by  a  decree. 

IT  pleased  Darius  to  set  a  over 
^  the  kingdom  a  hundred  and 
twenty  princes,  which  should  be 
over  the  whole  kingdom  ; 

2  And  over  these  three  presi- 
dents ;  of  whom  Daniel  was  first : 
that  the  princes  might  give  ac- 
counts unto  them,  and  the  king 
should  have  no  damage. 

3  Then  this  Daniel  was  preferred 
above  the  presidents  and  princes, 
b  because  an  excellent  spirit  was  in 
him ;  and  the  king  thought  to  set 
him  over  the  whole  realm. 

4  IT  c  Then  the  presidents  and 
princes  sought  to  find  occasion  a- 
gainst  Daniel  concerning  the  king- 
dom ;  but  they  could  find  none 
occasion  nor  fault;  forasmuch  as 
he  was  faithful,  neither  was  there 
any  error  or  fault  found  in  him. 

5  Then  said  these  men,  We  shall 
not  find  any  occasion  against  this 
Daniel,  except  we  find  it  against 
him  concerning  the  law  of  his  God. 

6  Then  these  presidents  and  prin- 
ces II  assembled  together  to  tiie  king, 
and  said  thus  unto  him,  d  King 
Darius,  live  for  ever. 

7  All  the  presidents  of  the  king- 
dom, the  governors,  and  the  princes, 
the  counsellors,  and  the  captains, 
have  consulted  together  to  establish 
a  royal  statute,  and  to  make  a  firm 

II  decree,  that  whosoever  shall  ask  a 
petition  of  any  God  or  man  for 
thirty  days,  save  of  thee,  O  king, 

704 


Daniel  cast  into  the  lions'  den. 

he  shall  be  cast    into   the    den   of 

lions. 

8  Now,  O  king,  establish  the  de- 
cree, and  sign  the  writing,  that  it 
be  not  changed,  according  to  the 
e  law  of  the  Medes  and  Persians, 
which  t  altereth  not. 

9  Whweforc  king  Darius  signed 
the  writing;  and  the  decree. 

10  11  Now  when  Daniel  knew 
that  the  writing  was  signed,  he 
went  into  his  house  ;  and  his  win- 
dows being  open  in  his  chamber 
f  toward  Jerusalem,  he  kneeled  up- 
on his  knees  s  three  times  a  day, 
and  prayed,  and  gave  thanks  before 
his  God,  as  he  did  aforetime. 

11  Then  these  men  assembledj 
and  found  Daniel  praying  and 
making  supplication  before  his  God. 

12  hThcn  they  came  near,  and 
spake  before  the  king  concerning 
the  king's  decree  ;  Hast  thou  not 
signed  a  decree,  that  every  man 
that  shall  ask  a  petition  of  any 
God  or  man  within  thirty  days, 
save  of  thee,  O  king,  shall  be  cast 
into  the  den  of  lions  "?  The  king 
answered  and  said,  The  thing  is 
true,  i  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians,  which  altereth 
not. 

13  Then  answered  they  and  said 
before  the  king.  That  Daniel, 
k  which  is  of  the  children  of  the 
captivity  of  Judah,  '  regardeth  not 
thee,  O  king,  nor  the  decree  that 
thou  hast  signed,  but  maketh  his 
petition  three  times  a  day. 

14  Then  the  king,  when  he  heard 
these  words,  •"  was  sore  displeased 
with  himself,  and  set  Ids  heart  on 
Daniel  to  deliver  him :  and  he  la- 
boured till  the  going  down  of  the 
sun  to  deliver  him. 

15  Then  these  men  assembled 
unto  the  king,  and  said  unto  the 
kin^,  Know,  O  king,  that  "  the  law 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians  is,  That 
no  decree  nor  statute  which  the 
kin^  establisheth  may  be  changed. 

IG  Then  the  king  commanded, 
and  they  brought  Daniel,  and  cast 
him  into  the  den  of  lions.  J^Tow 
the  king  spake  and  said  unto  Da- 
niel, TJiy  God  whom  thou  servest 
continually,  he  will  deliver  thee. 

17  o  And  a  stone  was  brought, 
and  laid  upon  the  mouth  of  the 
den  ;  p  and  the  king  sealed  it  with 
his  own  signet,  and  with  the  sig- 
net of  his  lords  ;  that  the  purpose 
miglit  not  be  changed  concerning 
Daniel. 

18  IF  Then  the  king  went  to  his 
palace,  and  passed  the  night  fast- 
ing :  neither  were  |j  instruments  of 
music  brought  before  him  :  q  and 
his  sleep  went  from  him. 

19  Then  the  king  arose  very  early 
in  the  morning,  and  went  in  haste 
unto  the  den  ot  lions. 

20  And  when  he  came  to  the 
den,  he  cried  with  a  lamentable 
voice  unto  Daniel :  and  the  king 
spake  and  said  to  Daniel,  O  Da- 
niel, servant  of  the  living  God,  r  is 
tliy  God,  wjiom  thou  servest  con- 

Ff2 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  637. 


eEsth.  1.19 
&  8.  8.  ver. 
12,  15. 
tChald. 
passeih  not. 


f  1  Killers  8. 
44,  48.  Ps.  5. 
7.  Jonah  2. 
4. 

g-Ps.  55.  17. 
Acts  2.  1,2, 
15.  &  3.  1. 
&  10.  9. 
U  ch.  3.  8. 


k  ch.  1.6.  & 

5.  13. 

1  ch.  3.  12. 


m  So  Mark 
6.26. 


Or,  table. 
q  ch.  2.  1, 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  537. 


s  oh.  2.  4. 
t  cli.  3.  28. 
1.  Heb.  11. 
33. 


xHeb.  11. 
33. 


z  Esth.  9.  10. 
Soe  Deut. 
24.  16. 
2  Kings  14.6. 


c  Ps.  99.  1. 
d  ch.  4.  34. 


e  ch.  2.  44. 

6.  4.  3,  34.  &. 

7.  14,  27. 
Luke  1.  33. 
fch.  4.  3. 


gch.  1.  21. 
h  Ezra  1.1, 
2. 


cir.  555. 
a  Num.  12. 
•3.  Amos  3.  7 
tChalJ. 
saiB. 

b  ch.  2.  28. 
II  Or,  words. 


d  Deut.  28. 
19.  2  Sam.  I. 
23.  Jer.  4.  7, 
13.  &  48.  40. 
Ezelc.  17.  3. 
Hab.  1.  8. 

Or,  where- 
with, 
e  ch.  2.  39. 

Or,  it 
raised  up 
domi- 


DanicVs  vision  of  four  beasts. 
tinually,  able  to  deliver  thee  from 
the  lions  1 

21  Then  said  Daniel  unto  tlie 
king,  s  O  king,  live  for  ever. 

^  t  My  God  hath  sent  his  angel, 
and  hath  "  shut  the  lions'  mouths, 
that  they  have  not  hurt  me  :  foras- 
much as  before  him  innocency  was 
found  in  me  ;   and  also  before  thee, 

0  king,  have  I  done  no  hurt. 

23  Then  was  the  king  exceeding 
glad  for  him,  and  commanded  that 
they  should  take  DanieJ  up  out  of 
the  den.  So  Daniel  was  taken  up 
out  of  the  den,  and  no  manner  of 
hurt  was  found  upon  him,  x  because 
he  believed  in  his  God. 

24  ir  And  the  king  commanded, 
y  and  they  brouglit  those  men  which 
had  accused  Daniel,  and  they  cast 
thein  into  the  den  of  lions,  "them, 
z  their  children,  and  their  wives  ;  and 
the  lions  had  the  mastery  of  them, 
and  brake  all  their  bones  in  jjieces 
or  ever  they  came  at  the  bottom  of 
the  den. 

25  ir  a  Then  king  Darius  wrote 
unto  all  people,  nations,  and  lan- 
guages, that  dwell  in  all  the  eartii ; 
Peace  be  multiplied  unto  you. 

26  h  I  make  a  decree.  That  in 
every  dominion  of  my  kingdom 
men  c  tremble  and  fear  before  the 
God  of  Daniel :  d  for  he  is  the  liv- 
ing God,  and  steadfast  for  ever,  and 
his  kingdom  that  which  shall  not 
be  e  destroyed,  and  his  dominion 
shall  be  even  unto  the  end. 

27  He  delivereth  and  rescueth, 
fand  he  worketh  signs  and  won- 
ders in  heaven  and  in  earth,  who 
hath  delivered  Daniel  from  the 
t  power  of  the  lions. 

28  So  this  Daniel  prospered  in 
the  reign  of  Darius,  S  and  in  the 
reign  of  h  Cyrus  the  Persian. 

CHAPTER  VH. 

1  Daniel's  vision  of  four  beasts.  9  Of 
God's  kingdom,  15  The  interpretation 
thereof. 

TN  the  first  year  of  Belshazzar 
'-  king  of  Babylon,  a  Daniel  f  had 
a  dream  and  b  visions  of  his  head 
upon  his  bed  :  then  he  wrote  thu 
dream,  and  told  the  sum  of  the 
II  matters. 

2  Daniel  spake  and  said,  I  saw 
in  my  vision  by  night,  and  behold, 
the  four  winds  of  the  heaven  strove 
upon  the  great  sea. 

3  And  tour  great  boasts  c  c'ame 
up  from  the  sea,  diverse  one  from 
another. 

4  The  first  was  d  like  a  lion,  and 
had  eagle's  wings  ;  I  beheld  till  the 
wings  thereof  were  plucked,  ||  and 
it  was  lifted  up  from  tlie  earth,  and 
made  stand  upon  the  feet  as  a 
man,  and  a  man's  heart  was  given 
to  it. 

5  e  And  behold  another  beast, 
a  second,  hke  to  a  bear,  and  ||  it 
raised  up  itself  on  one  side,  and  it 
had  three  ribs  in  the  mouth  of  it  be- 
tween the  teeth  of  it :  and  they  said 
thus  unto  it,  Arise,  devour  much 
flesh. 

6  After  this,  I  beheld,  and  lo,  an- 

705 


Of  the  kingdom  of  God. 
other,  like   a   leopard,   which  had 
upon  the  back  of  it  four  wings  of  a 
fowl ;    the    beast    had    also    *^four 
heads  ;  and  dominion  was  given  to  it. 

7  After  this  I  saw  in  the  night  vi- 
sions, and  behold  s  a  fourth  iDeast, 
dreadful  and  terrible,  and  strong 
exceedingly  ;  and  it  had  great  iron 
teeth  :  it  devoured  and  brake  in 
pieces,  and  stamped  the  residue 
with  the  feet  of  it :  and  it  was  di- 
verse from  all  the  beasts  that  were 
before  it ;  b  and  it  had  ten  horns. 

8  I  considered  the  horns,  and  be- 
hold, i  there  came  up  among  them 
another  little  horn,  before  whom 
there  were  three  of  the  first  horns 
plucked  up  by  the  roots  :  and  be- 
hold, in  this  horn  were  eyes  like  the 
eyes  k  of  man,  1  and  a  mouth  speak- 
ing great  things. 

9  ir  m  I  beheld  till  the  thrones 
were  cast  down,  and  "  the  Ancient 
of  days  did  sit,  o  whose  garment  was 
white  as  snow,  and  the  hair  of  his 
head  like  the  pure  wool :  liis  throne 
was  like  the  fiery  flame,  P  and  his 
wheels  as  burning  fire. 

10  q  A  fiery  stream  issued  and 
came  forth  from  before  him  :  r  tliou- 
sand  thousands  ministered  unto 
him,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand  stood  before  him  :  s  the 
judgment  was  set,  and  the  books 
were  opened. 

11  I  beheld  then  because  of  the 
voice  of  the  great  words  which  the 
h«rn  spake  :  1 1  beheld  even  till  the 
beast  v/as  slain,  and  his  body  de- 
stroyed, and  given  to  the  burning 
flame. 

12  As  concerning  the  rest  of  the 
beasts,  they  had  their  dominion 
taken  away  :  yet  \  their  lives  were 
prolonged  for  a  season  and  time. 

13  I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and 
behold,  "  one  like  the  Son  of  man 
came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven, 
and  came  to  ^  the  Ancient  of  days, 
and  they  brought  him  near  before 
him. 

14  y  And  there  was  given  him 
dominion,  and  glory,  and  a  king- 
dom, that  all  z  people,  nations,  and 
languages,  should  serve  him :  his 
dominion  is  a  an  everlasting  domi- 
nion, which  shall  not  pass  away, 
and  his  kingdom,  that  which  shall 
not  be  destroyed. 

15  ir  I  Daniel  b  was  grieved  in  my 
spirit  in  the  midst  ot  my  t  body, 
and  the  visions  of  my  head  trou- 
bled me. 

16  I  came  near  unto  one  of  them 
that  stood  by,  and  asked  him  the 
truth  of  all  this.  So  he  told  me, 
and  made  me  know  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  things. 

17  »;  These  great  beasts,  which  are 
foar,  are  four  kings,  which  shall 
arise  out  of  the  earth. 

19  But  d  the  saints  of  the  t  Most 
Higa  shall  take  the  kingdom,  and 

fiosiiess  the  kingdom  for  ever,  even 
or  ever  and  ever. 

19  Then  I  would  know  the  truth 
of  e  the  fourth  beast,  which  was  di- 
verse t  from  all  the  others,  exceed- 


DANIEL 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  555. 

fch.8.  8,  22. 

g  ch.  2.  40. 
vcr.  19,  23. 


i  ver.  20,  21. 
24.  ch.  8.  9. 


k  Rev.  9.  7. 
1  Ps.  12.  3. 
ver.  25. 
Rev.  13.  5. 
m  Rev.  20.4. 
n  Ps.  ?0.  2. 
ver.  13,  22. 

0  Ps.  104.  2. 
Rev.  1.  14. 
p  Ezek.  1. 
15,  16. 

q  Ps.  50.  3. 

Sl  97.  3.  Is. 

30.  33.  &.  66. 

15. 

r  lKins-s22. 

19.  Ps.~68. 

17.   Heb.  12. 

22.  Rev.  5. 

II. 

s  Rev.  20.  4, 

12. 

t  Rev.  19. 

20. 

t  Chald.  a 

prolonging 

in  life  was 

given  them. 

u  Ezelc.  1. 

26.  Matt.  24. 
30.  &  26.  64. 
Rev.  1.7,13, 
&  14.  14. 

X  ver.  9. 
V  Ps.  2.  6,  7, 
8.  &  8.  6.  &, 
110.  1,  2. 
Matt.  11.27. 
&  28.  18. 
John  3.  35. 

1  Cor.  15. 

27,  Eph,  1. 
22. 

z  ch.  3.  4. 
aPs.  145.13. 
ch.  2.  44. 
ver.  27.  Mic. 
4.  7.  Luke  1. 

33.  Jolin  12. 

34.  Heb.  12. 
28. 

b  ver.  28. 
t  Chald. 
sheath. 
c  ver.  3. 
d  Is.  60.  12, 
13,  14.  ver. 
22,  27. 

2  Tim.  2.  n, 
12.  Rev.  2. 
26,  27.  &  3. 
21.  &.20.  4. 

t  Chald. 
high  ones, 
(hat  is, 
things,  or, 
places. 
e  ver.  7. 
t  Chald. 
from  all 
those. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  555. 


fch.  8.  12, 

24.  &,  11.31. 

Rev.  11.7. 

&  13.  7.  &- 

17.  14.  &,  19. 

19. 

g  ver.  9. 

h  ver.  18. 

1  Cor.  6.  2. 

Rev.  1.6.  & 

5.  10.  &,  20. 

4. 

i  ch.  2.  40. 


k  ver.  7,  8, 
20.  Rev.  17. 
12. 


Is.  37.  23. 
ch.  8.  24,  25. 
&  11.  28,  30, 
31,  36.  Rev. 
13.  5,  6. 
mRev.  17.6. 
&  18.  24. 
nch.  2.  21. 

Rev.  13.  7. 

ch.  12.  7. 

ev.  12.  14. 
q  ver.  10,  22. 

ver.  14,  18, 


s  ch.  2.  44. 
Luke  1.  33. 
John  12.  34. 
Rev.  11.  15. 

Is.  60.  12. 

Or,  rulers. 
u  ver.  IS. 
ch.  8.  27.  & 
10.  8,  16. 

X  Luke  2. 19, 
51, 


Heb.  the 
second. 


The  interpretation  thereof. 
mg  dreadful,  whose  teeth  were  of 
iron,  and  his  nails  of  brass  ;  which 
devoured,  brake  in  pieces,  and 
stamped  the  residue  with  his  feet ; 

20  And  of  the  ten  horns  that  were 
in  his  head,  and  of  the  other  which 
came  up,  and  before  whom  three 
fell ;  even  of  that  horn  that  had 
eyes,  and  a  mouth  that  spake  very 
great  things,  whose  look  was  more 
stout  than  his  fellows. 

21  I  beheld,  'and  the  same  horn 
made  war  with  the  saints,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them ; 

22  S  Until  the  Ancient  of  da3-9 
came,  h  and  judgment  was  given  to 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High  ;  and 
the  time  came  that  the  saints  pos- 
sessed the  kingdom. 

23  Thus  he  said,  The  fourth 
beast  shall  be  "the  fourth  kingdom 
upon  earth,  which  shall  be  diverse 
from  all  kingdoms,  and  shall  devour 
the  whole  earth,  and  shall  tread  it 
down,  and  break  it  in  pieces. 

24  k  And  the  ten  horns  out  of  this 
kingdom  are  ten  kings  that  shall 
arise :  and  another  shall  rise  after 
them  ;  and  he  shall  be  diverse  from 
the  first,  and  he  shall  subdue  three 
kings. 

2o  lAnd  he  shall  speak  great 
words  against  the  Most  High,  and 
shall  in  wear  out  the  saints  of  the 
Most  High,  and  d  think  to  change 
times  and  laws  :  and  o  they  shall  be 
given  into  his  hand  p  until  a  time 
and  times  and  the  dividing  of  time. 

26  q  But  the  judgment  shall  sit, 
and  they  shall  take  away  his  domi- 
nion to  consume  and  to  destroy  it 
unto  the  end. 

27  And  the  r  kingdom  and  domi- 
nion, and  the  greatness  of  the  king- 
dom under  the  whole  heaven,  shall 
be  given  to  the  people  of  the  saints 
of  the  Most  High,  s  whose  kingdom 
is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  t  and  all 
II  dominions  shall  serve  and  obey 
him. 

28  Hitherto  is  the  end  of  the 
matter.  As  for  me  Daniel,  "my 
cogitations  much  troubled  me,  and 
my  countenance  changed  in  me : 
but  I  "  kept  the  matter  in  my  heart. 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

1  DanieVt  vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat. 
13  The  tico  thousand  three  hundred 
days  of  sacrifice.  15  Gabriel  comfortelh 
Daniel,  o.nd  interprettth  the  vision. 

IN  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of 
king  Belshazzar  a  vision  appear- 
ed unto  me,  even  unto  me  Daniel, 
after  that  which  appeared  unto  me 
a  at  the  first. 

2  And  I  saw  in  a  vision  ;  and  it 
came  to  pass,  when  I  saw,  that  I 
was  at  l"  Shushan  in  the  palace, 
which  is  in  the  province  of  Elam  ; 
and  I  saw  in  a  vision,  and  I  was  by 
the  river  of  Ulai. 

3  Then  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes, 
and  saw,  and  behold,  there  stood 
before  the  river  a  ram  which  had 
two  horns  :  and  the  two  horns  were 
high ;  but  one  was  higher  than 
t  the  other,  and  tlie  higher  came  up 
last. 

706 


-  Virion  of  the  ram  and  he-goat. 

4  I  saw  the  ram  pushing  west- 
ward, and  northward,  and  south- 
ward ;  so  that  no  beasts  might  stand 
before  him,  neither  was  there  any 
tliat  could  deliver  out  of  his  hand  ; 
chut  he  did  according  to  his  will, 
and  became  great. 

5  And  as  I  was  considering,  be- 
hold, a  he-goat  came  from  the  west 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  and 
II  touched  not  the  ground  :  and  the 
ffoat  had  t  J  a  notable  horn  between 
his  eyes. 

6  And  he  came  to  the  ram  that 
had  two  horns,  which  I  had  seen 
standing  before  the  river,  and  ran 
unto  him  in  the  fury  of  his  power. 

7  And  I  saw  him  come  close  un- 
to the  ram,  and  he  was  moved  with 
cholcr  against  him,  and  smote  the 
ram,  and  brake  his  two  horns :  and 
there  was  no  power  in  the  ram  to 
stand  before  him,  but  he  cast  him 
down  to  the  ground,  and  stamped 
upon  him  :  and  there  was  none 
that  could  deliver  the  ram  out  of 
his  hand. 

8  Therefore,  the  he-goat  waxed 
very  great :  and  when  he  was 
strong,  the  great  horn  was  broken  ; 
and  for  it,  came  up  e  four  notable 
ones  toward  the  four  winds  of 
heaven. 

9  ("And  out  of  one  of  them  came 
forth  a  little  horn,  which  waxed 
exceeding  great,  S  toward  the  south, 
and  toward  the  east,  and  toward 
the  h  pleasant  land. 

10  '  And  it  waxed  great,  even  \\  to 
^  the  host  of  heaven  ;  and  1  it  cast 
down  some  of  the  host  and  of  the 
stars  to  the  ground,  and  stamped 
upon  them. 

11  Yea,  i^  he  magnified  himself 
even  ||  to  "  the  prince  of  the  host, 
o  and  II  by  him  P  the  daily  sacrifice 
was  taken  away,  and  the  place  of 
his  sanctuary  was  cast  dovt'n. 

12  And  q  II  a  host  was  given  Mm 
against  the  daily  sacrifice  ny  reason 
of  transgression,  and  it  cast  down 
« the  truth  to  the  ground  ;  and  it 
t  practised,  and  prospered. 

13  ir  Then  I  heard  "  one  saint 
speaking,  and  another  saint  said 
unto  II  T  that  certain  .'iaint  which 
spake.  How  long  shall  be  the  vision 
concerning  the  daily  sacrifice,  and 
the  transgression  ||  of  desolation,  to 
give  both  the  sanctuary  and  the 
host  to  be  trodden  under  foot  1 

14  And  he  said  unto  me,  Unto 
two  thousand  and  three  hundred 
t  days  ;  then  shall  the  sanctuary  be 
t  cleansed. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  wlicn 
I,  even  I  Daniel,  h;id  seen  the  vi- 
sion, and  y  sought  for  the  meaning, 
then  behold,  there  stood  before  me 
^as  the  appearance  of  a  man. 

16  And  I  heard  a  man's  voice 
^  between  the  banks  of  Ulai,  which 
called,  and  said,  b  Gabriel,  make  this 
man  to  understand  the  vision. 

17  So  he  came  near  where  I 
stood :  and  when  he  came,  I  was 
afraid,  and  c  fell  uj/jn  my  face  :  but 
be  said   unto  me,   Understand,   O 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Before  Before 

CHUIST     CHRIST 

Cir.  553.  cir.  553. 


c  ch.  5. 
&  n.  3, 


Or,  none 
touched  liim 
in  the  earth. 

Heb.  a 
horn  of 
sight. 
d  ver.  81. 


ech.  7.  6.  & 
11.4.  ver.  22. 
fell.  7.  8.  & 
11.  21. 
?c,h.  11.  25. 
h  Ps.  48.  2. 
Ezek.  20.  6, 

15.  ch.  11. 

16,  41,  45. 
ioh.  a.  28. 

II  Or,  against 
the  host, 
k  So  Is.  14. 
13. 

I  Rev.  12.  4 
m  Jer.  48.  26 
42.  oh.  11. 
36.  ver.  25. 

II  Or, 
against. 

n  Josh.  5.  14 
och.  11.  31. 
&  12.  11. 
II  Or,  from 
him. 

p  Ex.  29.  38 
Num.  28.  3. 
Ezek.  46.  13 
qcli.  11.  31. 
\\  Or,  the  host 
was  given 
over  for  the 
transgres- 
sion against 
the  daily 
sacrifice. 
sPs.  119.  43, 
142.  Is.  59. 
14. 

t  ver.  4.  ch. 
11.  28,36. 
u  ch.  4. 13. 
&  12.  6. 

I  Pet.  1.  12. 

II  Or,  the 
numberer  of 
secrets,  or, 
the  wonder- 
ful num- 
berer. 

t  Heb.  Pat- 
moni. 

II  Or, makini 
desolate,  ch 
11.31.  &.  12 
11. 

t  Heb.  even- 
ing morn- 


.juslv 


V  See  ch.  12. 
8.  1  Pet.  1. 
10,  11. 
z  Ezek.  1.2 
ach.  12.6,  7. 
b  ch.  9.  21, 
Luke  I.  19 
26. 

cEzek.  1.2 
Rev.  1.  17. 


10.9, 


dch, 

10. 

Luke  9.  32. 

Ezek.  2.  2. 

Heb.  made 
me  stand 
upon  my 
standing, 
fch.  9.  27.  & 

.  27,  35, 

36.  &,  12.  7. 

Hab.  2.  3. 

;r.  3. 

;r.  5. 


k  ver.  8.  ch. 
11.4. 


Heb.  are 

:complish- 
ed. 

ir.  Deut.  28. 
50. 

n  ver.  6. 
oRev.  17. 
13,  17. 

p  ver.  12.  ch. 
11.  36. 
q  ver.  10. 
ch.  7.25. 

Heb.^aeo- 
ple  of  the 
holy  ones. 

ch.  11.21, 
23,  24. 

ver.  11.  ch. 

1.36. 

Or,  pros- 


ch.  11.  36. 

X  Job  34.  20. 
I  Lam.  4.  6. 

ch.  2.34,45. 

ych.  19.  I. 
'z  Ezek.  12. 
,27.  ch.  10.14. 
'&  12.  4,9. 

Rev.  22.  10. 

a  ch.  7.  28. 

&  10.  8,  16. 
ch.  6.  2,  3. 
See  ver.  16. 


!l  Or,  in 
which  he, 
ifc. 


b2Chr.  36. 
21.  Jer.  25. 
11,  12.  &29. 
10. 

jNeh.  1.  4. 
ch.  6.  lO.Jer. 
29.  12,  13. 
Jam.  4.  8,  9, 
10. 

d  Ex.  20.  6. 
Deut.  7.  9. 
Neh.  1.  5. 
&  9.  32. 


The  vision  interpreted. 
son  of  man  :  for  at  tlie  time  of  the 
end  shall  be  the  vision. 

18  d  Now  as    he  was  speaking 
ith  me,  I  was  in  a  deep  sleep  on 

my  face  toward  the  ground  :  e  but 
he  touched  me,  and  tset  me  up- 
■  jht. 

19  And  he  said,  Behold,  I  will 
make  thee  know  what  shall  be  in 
the  last  end  of  the  indignation : 
f  for  at  the  time  appointed  the  end 
shall  be. 

20  &The.ram  which  thou  sawest 
having  two  horns  are  the  kings  of 
Media  and  Persia. 

21  h  And  the  rough  goat  is  the 
king  of  Grecia :  and  the  great  horn 
that  is  between  his  eyes  i  is  the  first 
king. 

22  k  Now  that  being  broken, 
whereas  four  stood  up  tor  it,  four 
kingdoms  shall  stand  up  out  of  the 
nation,  but  not  in  his  power. 

23  And  in  the  latter  time  of  their 
kingdom,  when  the  transgressors 
t  are  come  to  the  full,  a  king  '"  of 
fierce  countenance,  and  under- 
standing dark  sentences,  "  shall 
stand  up. 

24  And  his  power  shall  be  migh- 
ty, o  but  not  by  his  own  power :  and 
he  shall  destroy  wonderfully,  P  and 
shall  prosper,  and  practise,  q  and 
shall  destroy  the  mighty  and  the 
t  holy  people. 

25  And  r  through  his  policy  also 
he  shall  cause  craft  to  prosper  in  his 
hand  ;  s  and  he  shall  magnify  him- 
self in  his  heart,  and  by  ||  peace 
shall  destroy  many :  "  he  shall  also 
stand  up  against  the  Prince  of 
princes ;  but  he  shall  be  ^  broken 
without  hand. 

26  y  And  the  vision  of  the  even- 
ing and  the  morning  which  was  told 
is  true  :  z  wherefore  shut  thou  up 
the  vision ;  for  it  shall  be  for  many 
days. 

27  a  And  I  Daniel  fainted,  and 
was  sick  certain  days ;  afterward 
I  rose  up,  l>  and  did  the  kind's  bu- 
siness ;  and  I  was  astonished  at 
the  vision,  c  but  none  understood  it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Daniel,  considering  the  time  of  the  cap- 
tioitij,     'i  maketh  confession  of  sins,    16 
and  prayeth  for  the  restoration  of  Je- 
rusalem.   20  Gabriel  hformeth  him  of 
the  seventy  weeks. 
IN  the  first  year  a  of  Darius  the 
*-  son  of  Ahasuerus,  of  the   seed 
of  the  Medes,  ||  which  was  made 
king  over  the  realm  of  the  Chal- 
deans ; 

2  In  the  first  year  of  his  reign  I 
Daniel  understood  by  books  the 
number  of  the  years,  whereof  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  bJe- 
remiah  the  prophet,  that  he  would 
accomplish  seventy  years  in  the 
desolations  of  Jerusalem. 

3  ir  c  And  I  set  my  face  unto  the 
Lord  God,  to  seek  "by  prayer  and 
supplications,  with  fasting,  ani 
sackcloth,  and  ashes  : 

4  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord 
my  God,  and  made  my  confession, 
and  said,  O  <3  Lord,  the  great  and 

707 


DanieVs  confession,  and  prayer 
dreadful  God,  keeping  the  covenant 
and  mercy  to  them  that  love  him, 
and  to  them   that  keep  his   com- 
mandments ; 

5  e  We  have  sinned,  and  have 
committed  iniquity,  and  have  done 
wickedly,  and  have  rebelled,  even 
by  departing  from  thy  precepts  and 
from  thy  judgments  : 

e  f  Neither  have  we  hearkened 
unto  thy  servants  the  prophets, 
which  spake  in  thy  name  to  our 
kings,  our  princes,  and  our  fathers, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  the  land. 

7  O  Lord,  ?•  righteousness  ||  be- 
longeth  unto  thee,  but  unto  us 
confusion  of  faces,  as  at  this  day  ; 
to  the  men  of  Judah,  and  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  un- 
to all  Israel,  that  are  near,  and 
that  are  far  off,  through  all  the 
countries  whither  thou  hast  driv- 
en them,  because  of  their  trespass 
that  they  have  trespassed  against 
thee. 

8  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  t  con- 
fusion of  face,  to  our  kings,  to  our 
princes,  and  to  our  fathers,  because 
we  have  sinned  against  thee. 

9  i  To  the  Lord  our  God  belong 
mercies  and  forgivenesses,  thou, 
we  have  rebelled  against  him  ; 

10  k  Neither  have  we  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
walk  in  his  laws,  which  he  set 
before  us  by  his  servants  the  pro- 
phets. 

11  Yea,  1  all  Israel  have  trans- 
gressed thy  law,  even  by  departing, 
that  they  might  not  obey  thy  voice  ; 
therefore  the  curse  is  poured  upon 
us,  and  the  oath  that  is  written  in 
the  m  law  of  Moses  the  servant 
of  God,  because  we  have  sinned 
against  him. 

12  And  he  hath  °  confirmed  his 
words,  which  he  spake  against  us, 
and  against  our  judges  that  judged 
us,  by  bringing  upon  us  a  great 
evil :  o  for  under  the  whole  heaven 
hath  not  been  done  as  hath  been 
done  upon  Jerusalem. 

13  p  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  all  this  evil  is  come  upon 
us  :  q  yet  t  made  we  not  our  prayer 
before  the  Lord  our  God,  that  we 
might  turn  from  our  iniquities,  and 
understand  thy  truth. 

14  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
r  watched  upon  the  evil,  and 
brought  it  upon  us  :  for  s  the  Lord 
our  God  IS  righteous  in  all  his 
works  which  he  doeth :  t  for  we 
obeyed  not  his  voice. 

15  And  now,  O  Lord  our  God 
u  that  hast  brought  thy  people  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  a 
mighty  hand,  and  hast  t  gotten 
thee  ^  renown,  as  at  this  day  ; 
y  we  have  sinned,  we  have  done 
wickedly. 

16  If  O  Lord,  z  according  to  all 
thy  righteousness,  I  beseech  thee, 
let  thine  anger  and  thy  fury  be 
turned  away  from  thy  city  Jeru- 
salem, a  thy  holy  mountain  :  be- 
cause for  our  sms  b  and  for  the 
iniquities  of  our  fathers,  cjerusa- 


DANIEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 


e  1  Kings  8. 
47,  48.  Neh. 
1.  6,  7.  &  9. 
33,  34.  Ps. 
106.6.  Is. 
64.  5,  6,  7. 
Jer.  14.  7. 
ver.  15. 
f2Chr.  36. 
15,  16.  ver. 
10. 

g-  Neh.  9.  33. 
II  Or,  thou 
hast,  &c. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  538. 


i  Neh.  9.  17. 
Ps.  130.  4,  7. 
k  ver.  6. 
lis.  1.4,5,6, 
Jer.  8.  5,  10. 
m  Lev.  26. 
14,  &c. 
Deut. 

27.  15,  &c. 
&28. 15,&c 

6.  29.  20, 
&c.  &  30. 
17,  18.  &3I. 
17,  cfcc.  & 
32.  19,  &c. 
Lam.  2.  17. 
n  Zech.  1.  6. 
o  Lam.  1.  12, 
&  2.  13. 
Ezek.  5.  9. 
Amos  3.  2. 

p  Lev.  26.14 
&c.  Deut. 

28.  IS.  Lam. 
2.  17. 

q  Is.  9.  13. 
Jer.  2.  30.  &. 
5.  3.  Hos.  7. 

7,  10. 

t  Heb.  en- 
treated we 
not  the  face 
ofthe,\-c. 
r  Jer.  31.28. 
&  44.  27. 
s  Neh.  9.  33. 
ver.  7. 
tver.  10. 
uEx.  6.  1,6. 
&32.  11. 
1  Kin.  8.  51. 
Neh.  1.  10. 
Jer.  32.  21. 
t  Heb.  made 
thee  a  nam( 
xEx.  14.  II 
Neh.  9.  10. 
Jer.  32.  20. 
y  ver.  5. 
z  1  Sam.   12. 
7.  Ps.  31.  1. 
&71.2.  Mic. 
6.  4,  5. 
a  ver.  20. 
Zech.  8.  3. 
b  Ex.  20.  5. 
c  Lam.  2. 
16,  16. 


for  Jerusalem's  restoration . 
lem  and  thy  people  d  are  become  a 
reproach  to  ail  that  are  about  us. 

17  Now  therefore,  O  our  God. 
hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and 
his  supplications,  e  and  cause  thy 
face  to  shine  upon  thy  sanctuary 
fthat  is  desolate,  &  for  the  Lord's 
sake. 

18  b  O  ny  God,  incline  thine  ear, 
and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  '  and 
behold  our  desolations,  and  the 
city  k  t  which  is  called  by  thy 
name  :  for  we  do  not  t  present  our 
supplications  before  thee  for  our 
righteousnesses,  but  for  thy  great 
mercies. 

19  O  Lord,  hear;  O  Lord,  for- 
give ;  O  Lord,  hearken  and  do  ; 
defer  not,  1  for  thine  own  sake,  O 
my  God  :  for  thy  city  and  thy  peo- 
ple are  called  by  thy  name. 

20  TT  m  And  while  I  was  speak- 
ing, and  praying,  and  confessing  mv 
sin,  and  the  sin  of  my  people  Israel, 
and  presenting  my  supplication  be- 
fore the  Lord  my  God  for  the  holy 
mountain  of  my  God  ; 

21  Yea,  while  I  was  speakin» 
in  prayer,  even  the  man  n  Gabriel, 
whom  I  had  seen  in  the  vision  at 
the  beginning,  being  caused  to  fly 
t  swiftly,  o  touched  me  p  about  the 
time  of  the  evening  oblation. 

22  And  he  informed  me,  and 
talked  with  me,  and  said,  O  Daniel, 
I  am  now  come  forth  f  to  give  thee 
skill  and  understanding. 

23  At  the  beginning  of  thy  sup- 
plications the  t  commandment  came 
forth,  and  q  I  am  come  to  shew 
thee;  r  for  thou  art  f  greatly  be- 
loved :  therefore  s  understand  the 
matter,  and  consider  the  vision. 

24  *  Seventy  weeks  are  deter- 
mined upon  thy  people  and  upon 
thy  holy  city,  ||  to  finish  the  trans- 
gression, and  II  to  make  an  end  of 
sins,  tand  to  make  reconciliation 
for  iniquity,  "  and  to  bring  in  ever- 
lasting righteousness,  and  to  seal  up 
the  vision  and  f  prophecy,  ^  and  to 
anoint  the  Most  Holy. 

25  y  Know  therefore  and  under- 
stand, that  z  from  the  going  forth  of 
the  commandment  fl  to  restore  and 
to  build  Jerusalem  unto  a  the  Mes- 
siah b  the  Prince  shall  be  seven 
weeks,  and  threescore  and  two 
weeks  :  the  street  t  shall  be  built 
again,  and  the  ||  wall,  c  even  f  in 
troublous  times. 

26  And  after  threescore  and  two 
weeks  d  shall  Messiah  be  cut  off, 
e  II  but  not  for  himself:  ||  and  f the 
people  of  the  prince  that  shall 
come  S  shall  destroy  the  city  h  and 
the  sanctuary  ;  '  and  the  end  there- 
of shall  be  ^  with  a  flood,  and  unto 
the  end  of  the  war  ||  desolations  are 
determined. 

&  4.  25.  b  Is.  55.  4.  t  Heb.  shall  return  and  he  builded. 
\\  Or,  breach,  or,  ditch,  c  Neh.  4.  8,  16,  17,  18.  t  Heb.  in 
strait  of  times,  Neh.  6.  15.  d  Is.  53.  8.  Mark  9.  12.  Luke 
24.  26,  46.  e  1  Pet.  2.  21.  &  3.  18.  ||  Or,  and  shall  have 
nothing,  John  14.  30.  II  Or,  and  [the  Jews]  they  shall  be 
nomore  his  people,  cb.  11.  17.  or,  and  the  prince's  [itlea- 
siah's,  ver.  25.]  future  people,  f  Matt.  22.  7.  g  Luke  19. 
44.  h  Matt.  24.  2.  i  Matt.  24.  6,  14.  k  Is.  8.  7,  8.  ch.  11. 
10.  22.  Nah.  1.8.  jj  Or,  it  shall  be  cut  off  by  desolationi. 
708 


d  Ps.  44.  13, 
&  79.  4. 

e  Num.  6.25. 
67.  1.  (Si 
3,  7,  19. 

fLam.  5.  18. 

_  ver.  19. 

John  16.  24. 

h  Is.  37.  17. 
Ex.  3.7.  Ps. 

80.  14,  &c. 

k  Jer.  25.  29. 
Heb. 

whereupon 

thy  name 
called. 
Heb.  cause 

to  fall.  Jer. 

36.  7. 

IPs.  79.9,10. 

&,102.  15,16. 

m  Ps.  32.  5. 

Is.  65.  24. 

n  ch.  8.  16. 

t  Heb.  with 

weariness, 

or,  flight. 

och.8.  18.&, 

10.  10,  16. 

p  1  Kin.  18. 

t  Heb.  to 

make  thee 
skilful  of 
understai^d- 

eb.word. 
q  ch.  10.  12. 
r  ch.  10.  1 

3. 

Heb.  a  man 
of  desires. 

Matt.  24. 

5. 

*  They  beg-in 
from  the 
20th  cf  Ar- 

axerxes.See 
Num.  14.  34. 
Ezek.  4.  6. 
!l  Or,  to  re- 
strain. 

Or,  to  seal 
up.  Lam.  4. 
22. 

lis.  53.  10. 
u  Is.  53.  11. 
Jer.  23.  5,  6. 
Heb.  9.  12. 
Rev.  14.  6. 
t  Heb.  pro- 
phet. 

X  Ps.  45.  7. 
Luke  1.  35. 
John  1.  41. 
Heb.  9.  11. 
V  ver.  23. 
Matt.  24.  15. 
z  Ezra  4.  24. 
&6.  1.  15.& 
7.  1.  Neh.  2. 

,  3,  5,  6,  8. 

Or,  to  build 

[gain  Jeru- 

alem  :  as 
2  Sam.  15. 
25.  Ps.  71.20. 

aJohn  1.  41. 


Daniel  seeth  a  vision. 

27  And  he  shall  confirm  ||  1  the 
covenant  with  "'  many  for  one 
week :  and  iu  the  midst  of  the 
week  he  shall  cause  the  sacrifice 
and  the  oblation  to  cease,  ||  and 
for  the  overspreading  of  «  abomi- 
nations, he  shall  make  it  desolate, 

0  even  until  the  consummation,  and 
that  determined  shall  be  poured 
II  upon  the  desolate. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Dtmiel  having  humbled  himself  seeth 
a  vision.  10  Being  troubled  with/ear 
he  is  comforted  by  the  an^el. 

IN  the  third  year  of  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia  a  thing  was  revealed  unto 
Daniel,  a  whose  name  was  called 
Belteshazzar  ;  b  and  the  thing  was 
true,  c  but  the  time  appointed  was 
t  long  :  and  d  he  understood  the 
thing,  and  had  understanding  of  the 
vision. 

2  In  those  days  I  Daniel  was 
mourning  three  t  full  weeks. 

3  I  ate  no  t  pleasant  bread,  nei- 
ther came  flesh  nor  wine  in  my 
mouth,  e  neither  did  I  anoint  my- 
self at  all,  till  three  whole  weeks 
were  fulfilled. 

4  And  in  the  four  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  first  month,  as  I  was  by 
the  side  of  the  great  river,  which  is 
fHiddekel; 

5  Then  si  lifted  up  mine  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  b  behold  t  a  cer- 
tain man  clothed  in  linen,  whose 
loins  were  '  girded  with  k  fine  gold 
of  Uphaz : 

6  His  body  also  was  Uike  the 
beryl,  and  his  face  m  as  the  ap- 
pearance of  lightning,  "  and  his 
eyes  as  lamps  of  fire,  and  his  arms 
o  and  his  feet  like  in  colour  to  po- 
lished brass,  p  and  the  voice  of  feis 
words  like  the  voice  of  a  multi- 
tude. 

7  And  I  Daniel  q  alone  saw  the 
vision :  for  the  men  that  were  with 
me  saw  not  the  vision  ;  but  a  great 
quaking  fell  upon  them,  so  that 
they  fled  to  hide  themselves. 

8  Therefore  I  was  left  alone,  and 
saw  this  great  vision,  r  and  there 
remained  no  strength  in  me  :  for 
my  II  s  comeliness  was  turned  in 
me  into  corruption,  and  1  retained 
no  strength. 

9  Yet  heard  I  the  voice  of  his 
words :  t  and  when  I  heard  the 
voice  of  his  words,  then  was  I  in 
a  deep  sleep  on  my  face,  and  my 
face  toward  the  ground. 

10  ir  u  And  behold,  a  hand 
touched  me,  which  t  set  me  upon 
my  knees  and  upon  the  palms  of 
my  hands, 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  O  Da- 
niel, X I  a  man  greatly  beloved,  un- 
derstand the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  thee,  and  t  stand  upright :  for 
unto  thee  am  I  now  sent.  And 
when  he  had  spoken  this  word  un- 
to me,  I  stood  trembling. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me,  y  Fear 
not,  Daniel :  for  from  the  first 
day  that  thou  didst  set  thy  heart 
to  understand,  and  to  chasten  thy- 
self before  thy  God,  z  thy  words 


CHAPTERS  X,  XI. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  538. 


II  Or,  a. 

I  Is.  42.  6.  & 
55.  3.  Jer. 
31.31.  Ezek. 
16.60,61,62. 
m  Is.  53.  II. 
Matt.  26.  28. 
Rom.  5.  15, 
19.  Heb.  9. 

II  Or,  and 
upon  the 
battlements 
shall  be  the 
idols  of  the 
desolator. 

cir.  534. 
n  Matt.  24. 
15.  Mark  13. 
14.  Luke  21. 
20. 

0  See  Is.  10. 
22,  23.  &  28 
22.  ch.  11. 
36.  Luke  21. 
24.  Rom.  II 
26. 

II  Or,  upon 
the  desola- 
tor. 

ach.  1.  7. 
b  ch.  8.  26. 
Rev.  19.  9. 
c  ver.  14, 
tHeb. 
great. 
d  ch.  1.  17. 
&  8.  16. 
t  Heb.  weeks 
of  days. 
t  Heb.  bread 
of  desires 
e  Matt.  6. 17. 
f  Gen.  2.  14. 
^Josh.  5.  13. 
Ii  ch.  12.  6, 
7. 
t  Heb.  one 

i  Rev.  1.  13, 

14,  15.  &  15. 

6. 

k  Jer.  10.  9. 

lEzek.  1.  16. 

m  Ezek.  1. 

14. 

n  Rev.  1.  14. 

&  19.  12. 

o  Ezek.  1.  7. 

E.ev.  I.  15 

p  Ezek. 1.24. 

Rev.  1.  15. 

q  2  Kings  6. 

17.  Acts  9. 

7. 

rch.  8.  27. 

II  Or,  vigour. 

s  ch.  7.  28. 

t  ch.  8.  18. 

u  Jer.  1.  9. 
ch.  9.  21. 
Rev.  1.  17. 

t  Heb. 
moved. 

X  ch.  9.  23. 

t  Heb.  a 
man  of  de- 
sires. 

t  Heb.  stand 
upon  thy 
standing. 
yRev.  1.  17. 


z  ch.  9.  3,  4, 
22,  23,  Acts 
10,4. 


b  ver.  21. 
h.  12.  1. 
Jude9.  Rev. 
12.  7. 
I  Or,  the 
first. 

c  Gen.  49.  1. 
ch.  2.  23. 
d  ch.  8.  26. 

1.  Hab. 
2.3. 

ver.  9.  ch, 

.  18. 

ch.  8.  15. 


5  ver.  10. 
Jer.  1.  9. 


!1  Or,  this 
servant  of 
my  lord. 


ver.  11. 
k  Judg.  6. 
23. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  534. 


tHeb. 
strengthen- 
eth  himself. 


ach.  9.  1. 
ch.  5.  31. 


c  ch.  7.  6.  & 

8.5. 

d  ch.  8.  4. 

ver.  16,  36. 

e  ch.  8.  8. 


Daniel  is  comforted, 
were  heard,  and  I  am  come  for  thy 
words. 

13  a  But  the  prince  of  the  king- 
dom of  Persia  withstood  mc  one 
and  twenty  days :  but  lo,  b  Mi- 
chael, II  one  of  the  chief  princes, 
came  to  help  me  ;  and  I  remained 
tliere  with  the  kings  of  Persia. 

14  Now  1  am  come  to  make  thee 
understand  what  shall  befall  thy 
people  c  in  the  latter  days :  <1  for 
yet  the  vision  is  for  many  days. 

15  And  when  he  had  spoktn 
such  words  unto  me,  e  1  set  my  face 
toward  the  ground,  and  I  became 
dumb. 

16  And  behold,  i one  like  the 
similitude  of  the  sons  of  men 
S  touched  my  lips  :  then  I  opened 
my  mouth,  and  spake,  and  said 
unto  him  that  stood  before  me,  O 
my  lord,  by  the  vision  h  my  sor- 
rows are  turned  upon  me,  and  I 
have  retained  no  strength. 

17  For  how  can  ||  the  servant  of 
this  my  lord  talk  with  this  my 
lord  7  for  as  for  me,  straightway 
there  remained  no  strength  in  me, 
neither  is  there  breath  left  in  me. 

18  Then  there  came  again  and 
touched  me  one  like  the  appear- 
ance of  a  man,  and  he  strength- 
ened me, 

19  i  And  said,  O  man  greatly  be- 
loved, k  fear  not :  peace  be  unto 
thee,  be  strong,  yea,  be  strong. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  unto 
me,  I  was  strengthened,  and  said, 
Let  my  lord  speak  ;  for  thou  hast 
strengthened  me. 

20  Then  said  he,  Knowest  thou 
wherefore  I  come  unto  thee  1  and 
now  will  I  return  to  fight  1  with  the 
prince  of  Persia :  and  when  I  am 
gone  forth,  lo,  the  prince  of  Grecia 
shall  come. 

21  But  I  will  shew  thee  that  which 
is  noted  in  the  scripture  of  truth : 
and  there  is  nofie  that  j  holdeth 
with  me  in  these  things,  m  but  Mi- 
chael your  prince. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  The  overthrow  of  Persia  by  the  king  of 
Grecia.  5  Leagues  and  confiicts  between 
the  kings  of  the  south  and  of  the  north. 
30  The  invasion  atid  tyranny  of  the 
Romans. 

\  LSO  I,  a  in  the  first  year  of  b  Da- 
-^  rius  the  Mede,  eve)i  I,  stood  to 
confirm  and  to  strengthen  him. 

2  And  now  will  I  shew  thee  the 
truth.  Behold,  there  shall  stand  up 
yet  three  kings  in  Persia  ;  and  the 
fourth  shall  be  far  richer  than  they 
all  :  and  by  his  strength  through  his 
riches,  he  shall  stir  up  all  against  the 
realm  of  Grecia. 

3  And  c  a  mighty  king  sliall  stand 
up,  that  shall  rule  with  great  domi- 
nion, and  J  do  according  to  his  will. 

4  And  when  he  shall  stand  up, 
e  his  kingdom  shall  be  broken,  and 
shall  be  divided  toward  the  four 
winds  of  heaven ;  and  not  to  his 
posterity,  fnor  according  to  his  do- 
minion which  he  ruled :  for  his 
kingdom  shall  be  plucked  up,  even 
for  others  besides  those. 

709 


Leagues  and  coiijlicts  bcticecn 

5  ir  And  the  king  of  the  south 
shall  be  strong,  and  one  of  his 
princes ;  and  he  shall  be  strong  a- 
Dove  him,  and  have  dominion  ;  his 
dominion  shall  be  a  great  dominion. 

6  And  in  the  end  of  years  they 
t  shall  join  themselves  together ; 
for  the  king's  daughter  of  the  south 
shall  come  to  the  king  of  the  north 
to  make  t  an  agreement :  but  she 
shall  not  retain  th".  power  of  the 
arm  ;  neither  shall  he  stand,  nor  his 
arm  but  she  shall  be  given  up,  and 
they  that  brought  her,  and  ||  he  that 
begat  her,  and  he  that  strengthened 
her  in  these  times. 

7  But  out  of  a  branch  of  her 
roots  shall  one  stand  up  ||  in  his 
estate,  which  shall  come  with  an 
army,  and  shall  enter  into  the  for- 
tress of  the  king  of  the  north,  and 
shall  deal  against  them,  and  shall 
prevail : 

8  And  shall  also  carry  captives 
into  Egypt  their  gods,  with  their 
princes,  and  with  t  their  precious 
vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold  ;  and 
he  shall  continue  more  years  than 
the  king  of  the  north. 

9  So  the  king  of  the  south  shall 
come  into  his  kingdom,  and  shall 
return  into  his  own  land. 

10  But  his  sons  ||  shall  be  stirred 
up,  and  shall  assemble  a  multi- 
tude of  great  forces  :  and  one  shall 
certainly  come,  S  and  overflow,  and 
pass  through  :  ||  then  shall  he  re- 
turn, and  be  stirred  up,  h  even  to  his 
fortress. 

11  And  the  king  of  the  south 
ehall  be  moved  with  choler,  and 
shall  come  forth  and  fight  with  him, 
even  with  the  king  of  the  north : 
a.nd  he  shall  set  forth  a  great  multi- 
titude ;  but  the  multitude  shall  be 
given  into  his  hand. 

12  .'^nd  when  he  hath  taken  a- 
way  the  multitude,  his  heart  shall 
be  lifted  up  ;  and  he  shall  cast  down 
many  ten  thousands  :  but  he  shall 
not  be  strengthened  by  it. 

13  For  tlie  king  of  the  north  shall 
return,  and  shall  set  forth  a  multi- 
tude greater  than  the  former,  and 
shall  certainly  come  f  after  certain 
years  with  a  great  army  and  with 
much  riches. 

14  And  in  those  times  there  shall 
many  stand  up  against  the  king 
of  the  south  :  also  f  the  robbers  of 
thy  people  shall  exalt  themselves  to 
establish  the  vision  ;  but  they  shall 
fall. 

15  So  the  king  of  the  north  shall 
come,  and  cast  up  a  mount,  and 
take  T  the  most  fenced  cities  :  and 
the  arms  of  the  south  shall  not 
withstand,  neither  t  his  chosen  peo- 
ple, neither  shall  there  be  any 
Htrcn^h  to  withstand. 

16  But  he  that  cometh  against 
him  i  shall  do  according  to  his  own 
will,  and  k  norve  shall  stand  before 
him  :  and  he  shall  stand  in  the 
II  t  glorious  land,  which  by  his  hand 
shall  be  consumed. 

17  He  shall  also  1  set  his  face  to 
enter  with  the  strength  of  his  whole 


DANIEL 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  634. 


f  Ileb.  shall 
associate 
themseioes. 
i  Heb. 
lights. 


II  Or,  whom 
she  brought 
forth. 

il  Or,  hi  his 
place,  or,  of- 
fice, ver.  20, 


t  Heb.  ves- 
sels of  their 
desire. 


!l  Or,  shall 
war. 

g  Is.  8.  8. 
ch.  9.  26. 
II  Or,  then 
shall  he  be 
stirred  up 


t  Heb.  at  the 
end  of  times, 
even  years. 
cli.  4.  16.  & 
12.  7. 

t  Heb.  the 
children  of 
robbers. 

t  Heb.  the 
city  of  mu- 
nitions. 
t  Heb.  the 
people  of  his 
choices. 
1  ch.  8.  4,  7. 
ver.  3,  38. 
k  Josh.  1.  5. 
;|  Or,  goodly 
layid.  ch.  8. 
9.  ver.  41, 
45. 

t  Heb.  the 
land  of  or- 
nament. 
I  2  Cbr.  20. 
3. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  534. 


II  Or,  much 
upright- 
ness :  or, 
equal  con- 
ditions. 
t  Heb.  to 
corrupt. 
m  ch.  9.  26. 
t  Heb.  for 
him. 

t  Heb.  his 
reproach. 


11  Job  20.  8. 
Ps.  37.  36. 
Ezek.26.  21. 
II  Or,  in  his 
place,  ver.  7. 
t  Heb.  one 
that  causeth 
a/i  exactor 


angers. 
!|  Or,  in  his 
place. 

och.  7.  8.  &, 
8.  9,  23,  25. 

p  ver.  10. 


q  ch.  8.  10, 

11,25. 
Fulfilled 
cir.  171. 

r  ch.  8.  25. 


Or,  into  the 
peaceable 
and  fat,  Sfc 


r  Heb.  think 
his  thoughts. 


FulfiUed 
cir.  170. 


tHeb.  their 
hearts. 


u  ver.  29,  35, 
40.  ch.  8.  19. 


Fullilled 
cir.   169. 


z  ver.  23. 

a  ver.  25. 
Fulfilled 
cir.  168. 

b  Num.  24. 

24.  Jer.  2. 

10. 

c  ver.  28. 


the  kings  of  the  south  and  north 
kingdom,  and  ||  upright  ones  with 
him ;  thus  shall  he  do :  and  he 
shall  give  him  the  daughter  of  wo- 
men, T  corrupting  her  :  but  she  shall 
not  stand  on  his  side,  ">  neither  be 
for  him. 

18  After  tliis  shall  he  turn  his 
face  unto  the  isles,  and  shall  take 
many :  but  a  prince  t  for  his  own 
behalf  shall  cause  t  the  reproach 
offered  by  him  to  cease  ;  without 
his  own  reproach  he  shall  cause  it 
to  turn  upon  him. 

19  Then  he  shall  turn  his  face 
toward  the  fort  of  his  own  land : 
but  he  shall  stumble  and  fall,  n  and 
not  be  found. 

20  Then  shall  stand  up  ||  in  his 
estate  t  a  raiser  of  taxes  m  the 
^lory  of  the  kingdom  :  but  within 
tew  days  he  shall  be  destroyed, 
neither  in  t  anger,  nor  in  battle' 

21  And  II  in  his  estate  o  shall  stand 
up  a  vile  person,  to  whom  they 
shall  not  give  the  honour  of  the 
kingdom :  but  he  shall  come  in 
peaceably,  and  obtain  the  kingdom 
by  flatteries. 

'22  p  And  with  the  arms  of  a  flood 
shall  they  be  overflown  from  be- 
fore him,  and  shall  be  broken ; 
q  yea,  also  the  prince  of  the  cove- 
nant. 

23  And  after  the  league  made 
with  him  r  he  shall  work  deceit- 
fully :  for  he  shall  come  up,  and 
shall  become  strong  with  a  small 
people. 

24  He  shall  enter  ||  peaceably  even 
upon  the  fattest  places  of  the  pro- 
vince ;  and  he  shall  do  that  which 
his  fathers  have  not  done,  nor  his 
fatliers'  fathers ;  he  shall  scatter 
among  them  the  prey,  and  spoil, 
and  riches  :  yea,  and  he  shall  f  fore- 
cast his  devices  against  the  strong 
holds,  even  for  a  time. 

25  And  he  shall  stir  up  his  power 
and  his  courage  against  the  king 
of  the  south  with  a  great  army  ; 
and  the  king  of  the  south  shall  be 
stirred  up  to  battle  with  a  very  great 
and  mighty  army  ;  but  he  shall  not 
stand :  for  they  shall  forecast  de- 
vices against  him. 

26  Yea,   they   that  feed   of  the 

Eortion  of  his    meat    shall   destroy 
im,  and  his  army  shall  t  overflow  : 
and  many  shall  fall  down  slain. 

27  And  both  these  kings'  f  hearts 
shall  be  to  do  mischief,  and  they 
shall  speak  lies  at  one  table ;  but 
it  shall  not  prosper :  for  "  yet  the 
end  shall  be  at  the  time  appointed. 

28  Then  shall  he  return  into  his 
land  with  great  riches  ;  and  y  his 
heart  shall  be  against  the  holy  co- 
venant; and  he  shall  do  exploits, 
and  return  to  his  own  land. 

29  At  the  time  appointed  he  shall 
return,  and  come  toward  the  south  ; 
z  but  it  shall  not  be  as  the  former, 
a  or  as  the  latter. 

30  ir  b  For  the  ships  of  Chittim 
shall  come  against  him :  therefore 
he  shall  be  grieved,  and  return, 
and  have  indignation  <=  against  the 
holy  covenant :  so  sliall  he  do  ;  he 

710 


The  invasion  and 
shall  even  return,  and  have  intelli 
gence  with  them  that  forsake  the 
Iioly  covenant. 

31  And  arms  shall  stand  on  his 
part,  e  and  they  shall  pollute  the 
sanctuary  of  strength,  and  shall  take 
away  the  daily  sacrifice,  and  they 
sliall  place  the  abomination  that 
II  maketh  desolate. 

33  And  such  as  do  wickedly  a- 
gainst  the  covenant  shall  he  ||  cor- 
rupt by  flatteries  :  but  the  people 
that  do  know  their  God  shall  be 
strong,  and  do  exploits. 

33  i  And  they  that  understand 
among  the  people  shall  instruct 
many  :  k  yet  they  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  by  flame,  by  captivity 
and  by  spoil,  many  days. 

34  Now  when  they  snail  fall,  they 
shall  be  holpen  with  a  httle  help  : 
but  many  shall  cleave  to  them  with 
flatteries. 

35  And  some  of  tlicm  of  under- 
standing shall  fall,  n  to  try  ||  them, 
and  to  purge,  and  to  make  them 
white,  o  even  to  the  time  of  the 
end  :  p  because  it  is  yet  for  a  time 
appointed. 

36  And  the  king  q  shall  do  ac- 
cording to  his  will ;  and  he  shall 
r  exalt  himself,  and  magnify  him- 
self above  every  god,  and  shall 
speak  marvellous  things  s  against 
the  God  of  gods,  and  shall  prosper 
J  till  the  indignation  be  accomplish- 
ed :  for  that  that  is  determined  shall 
be  done. 

37  Neither  shall  he  regard  the 
God  of  his  fathers,  "  nor  the  desire 
of  women,  "  nor  regard  any  god  : 
for  he  shall  magnify  himself  above 
all. 

38  II  But  t  in  his  estate  shall  he 
honour  the  God  of  ||  f  forces  :  and 
a  god  whom  his  fathers  knew  not 
shall  he  honour  with  gold,  and  sil- 
ver, and  with  precious  stones,  and 
t  pleasant  things. 

39  Thus  shall  he  do  in  the  f  most 
strong  holds  with  a  strange  god, 
whom  he  shall  acknowledge  and 
increase  with  glory :  and  he  shall 
cause  them  to  rule  over  many,  and 
shall  divide  the  land  for  f  gain. 

40  y  And  at  the  time  of  tlie  end 
shall  the  king  of  the  south  push  at 
him :  and  the  king  of  the  north 
shall  come  against  him  z  like  a 
whirlwind,  with  chariots,  a  and  with 
horsemen,  and  with  many  ships  ; 
and  he  shall  enter  into  the  coun- 
tries, b  and  shall  overflow  and  pass 
over. 

41  He  shall  enter  also  into  the 
II  t  glorious  land,  and  many  coun- 
tries shall  be  overthrown  :  but  these 
shall  escape  out  of  his  hand,  c  eveii 
Edom,  and  Moab,  and  the  chief  of 
the  children  of  Amnion. 

42  He  shall  t  stretch  forth  his 
hand  also  upon  the  countries  :  and 
the  land  of  Egypt  shall  not  escape. 

43  But  he  shall  have  power  over 
the  treasures  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
and  over  all  the  precious  things  of 
Egypt:  and  the  Libyans  and  the 
Cthiopian.<>  shall  be  d  at  his  steps.    | 


CHAPTER  XU. 

Before  Bet'ore 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  534.  cir.  534. 


!|Or, 
aslonisheth, 


II  Or,  cause 
to  dissemble, 


kHeb.  11. 
35,  &c. 


n  ch.  12.  10. 
1  Pet.  1.  7. 
;i  Or,  b'j 
them. 
och.  8.  17, 
19.  ver.  40. 
p  ver.  29. 
q  ver.  16. 
r  ch.  7.  8,25. 
&  8.  25. 
2Thes3.  2.4. 
Rev.  13.  5,6. 
sell.  8.  11 
24,  25. 
tch.  9.  27. 


xls.  14.  13. 

2  Tliesi.  2. 
4. 

II  Or,  But  in 
/lis  stead. 
t  Heb.  as/or 
the  almighty 
God,  in  his 
se.it  he  shall 
honour,  yea, 
he  shall,  ho- 
nour a  god, 
ichom,  i;c. 
II  Or,  muni- 
tions. 
t  Heb. 
Mau:^zim, 
or,  God^s 
protectors. 
t  Kit'a. things 
desired.  Is. 
44.9. 

^Heb. for- 
tresses of 
munitions. 
t  Heb.  a 
price. 
y  ver.  35. 
zls.  21.  1. 
Zech.  9.  14. 
aEzek.  38. 
4,  15.  Rev. 
9.  16. 
b  ver.  10,  22. 

Or,  goodly 
land,  ver.  16. 

Heb.  land 
of  delight, 
or,  orna- 
ment. 
cIs.  11.  14. 

Heb.  send 
forth. 
dEx.  11.  8. 
Judg.  4.  10. 


,e  Ps.  48.  2. 

I  ver.  16,  41. 
:2The33.  2.  4 
liOr,  goodly 
nHeb.moun- 
\tain  of  de- 
Uightofho- 
lliness. 
I' 2  Thess.  2 
l8.  Pvev.  19. 
'20. 


b  Is.  26.  20, 
21.Jer.30.  7. 
Matt.  24.  21. 
Rev.  16.  18. 
c  Rom.  11. 
2-3. 

d  Ex.  32.  32. 
Ps.  So.  8.  & 
69.  28.  Ezek. 
13.  9.  Luke 

10.  20.  Phil. 

4.  3.  Rev.  3. 

5.  &  13.  8. 
e  Matt.  25. 
46.  John  5. 
28,29.  Acts 
24.  15. 
fis.  66.  24. 
Rom.  9.  21. 
g:ch.  11.  33, 
35. 

II  Or,  teach- 
ers. 

hProv.  4.18. 
Matt.  13.  43. 
i  Jam.  5.  20. 
k  1  Cor.  15. 
41,  42. 

I  ch.  8.  26. 
ver.  9. 
mRev.  10.4. 
&  22.  10. 

II  ch.  10.  1. 
ver.  9. 

t  Heb.  lip. 

0  ch.  10.  4. 

p  ch.  10.  5. 

II  Or,  from 

above. 

q  ch.  8.  13. 

rDeut.  32. 

40. 

Rev.  10.  5,6. 

3  ch.  4.  34. 

tch.  7.25.&. 

11.  13.  Rev. 

12.  14. 

II  Or,  part. 

iiLuke21. 

24. 

Rev.  10.  7. 

X  ch  8.  24. 


y  ver.  4. 
zch.  11.  35. 
Zech.  13.9. 
a  Hos.  14.  9. 
Rev.  9.  20. 
&  22.  11. 
bch.  11.  33, 
35.  John  7. 
17.  &  8.  47. 
&  18.  37. 
och.  8.  11. 
&  11.  31. 
t  Heb.  to  set 
up  the  abom- 
ination, ice. 
I  Or, 
astonisketh. 


tyranny  of  the  Ramans. 

44  But  tidings  out  of  the  east  and 
out  of  the  north  shall  trouble  him  : 
therefore  he  shall  go  forth  with 
great  fury  to  destroy,  and  utterly 
to  make  away  many. 

4.5  And  he  shall  plant  the  taber- 
nacles of  his  palace  between  the 
seas  in  e  the  ||  f  glorious  holy  moun- 
tain :  f  yet  he  shall  come  to  his  end, 
and  none  shall  help  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  Michael  shall  delii-er  Israel  from  their 

troubles.     6  Daniel  is  informed  of  the 

times, 

A  ND  at  that  time  shall  a  Michael 
-'*-  stand  up,  the  great  prince  which 
standeth  for  the  children  of  thy 
people  :  h  and  there  shall  be  a  time 
of  trouble,  such  as  never  was  since 
there  was  a  nation  even  to  that 
same  time :  and  at  that  time  thy 
people  <=  shall  be  delivered,  every 
one  that  shall  be  found  d  written  in 
the  book. 

2  And  many  of  them  that  sleep 
in  the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  a- 
wake,  e  some  to  everlasting  life, 
and  some  to  shame  i  and  everlasting 
contempt. 

3  And  &  they  that  be  y  wise,  shall 
b  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  fir- 
mament; i  and  they  that  turn  many 
to  righteousness,  k  as  the  stars  for 
ever  and  ever. 

4  1  But  thou,  O  Daniel,  m  shut  up 
the  words,  and  seal  the  book,  even 
to  °  the  time  of  the  end :  many 
shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge 
shall  be  increased. 

5  IT  Then  I  Daniel  looked,  and 
behold,  there  stood  other  two,  the 
one  on  this  side  of  the  t  bank  of  the 
river,  and  tlie  other  on  that  side  of 
the  bank  o  of  the  river. 

6  And  one  said  to  p  the  man 
clothed  in  linen,  which  was  \\  upon 
the  waters  of  the  river,  q  How  long 
shall  it  be  to  the  end  of  these  won- 
ders 1 

7  And  I  heard  the  man  clothed 
in  linen,  which  was  upon  the  wa- 
ters of  the  river,  when  he  r  held 
up  his  right  hand  and  his  left  hand 
unto  heaven,  and  ssvare  by  him 
s  that  liveth  for  ever,  t  that  it  shall 
be  for  a  time,  times,  and  ||  a  half; 
u  and  when  he  shall  have  accom- 
plished to  scatter  the  power  of  ^  the 
holy  people,  all  these  things  shall 
be  finished. 

8  And  I  heard,  but  I  understood 
not :  then  said  I,  O  my  Lord, 
what  shall  be  the  end  of  these 
things  ? 

9  And  he  said.  Go  thy  way,  Da- 
niel :  for  the  words  are  closed  up 
and  sealed  y  till  the  time  of  the 
end. 

10  z  Many  shall  be  purified,  and 
made  white,  and  tried  ;  a  but  the 
wicked  shall  do  wickedly  :  and 
none  of  the  wicked  shall  under- 
stand ;  but  b  the  wise  shall  under- 
stand. 

11  And  from  the  time  <^that  the 
daily  sacrifice  shall  be  taken  a- 
way,  and  f  the  abomination  that 
"  maketh    desolate    set    up,    there 

711 


^pirHual  whoredoms  typified, 
skall  be  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  ninety  days. 

12  Blessed  is  he  tliat  waitelh,  and 
Cometh  to  the  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  five  and  thirty  days. 


HOSEA. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  534. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  534. 


Idolatry  of  the  people  threatened. 

13  flllt  d  go  thou  thy  way  till  the 
<3nd  be  .•  ||  e  for  thou  shall  rest,  f  and 
«tand  in  thy  lot  at  the  end  of  the 


ays. 
J  Or,  and  thou,  8,-c.    e  la.  57. 2, 


Rev.  14. 13.    fPs.  I.  i 


m  H  O  S  E  A. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Hosea,  to  shew  God's  judgment  ft 
ritual  whoredom,  takelh  Gojiier,   4  anrl 
hath  by  her  Jezreel,      6  Lo-ruhamah, 
8  and   Lo-ammi.     10    The  TesLoration 
r)f  Judah  and  Israel. 

T'^HE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
-"L  came  unto  Hosea,  the  son  of 
Becri,  in  the  days  of  Uzziah,  Jo- 
tham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings 
of  Judah,  and  in  the  days  of  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Joash  king  of 

2  The  beginning  of  the  word  of 
the  Lord  by  Hosea.  And  the 
Lord  said  to  Hosea,  a  Go,  take 
unto  thee  a  wife  of  whoredoms 
and  children  of  whoredoms ;  for 
b  the  land  hath  committed  great 
whoredom,  departing  from  the 
Lord.  ,    ^ 

3  So  he  went  and  took  Gomer 
the  daughter  of  Diblaim  ;  which 
conceived,  and  bare  him  a  son. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Call  his  name  Jezreel ;  for  yet 
a  little  2chile,  <=  and  I  will  t  avenge 
the  blood  of  Jezreel  upon  the 
house  of  Jehu,  d  and  will  cause  to 
cease  the  kingdom  of  the  house  of 
Israel. 

5  e  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
that  day,  that  I  will  break  the  bow 
of  Israel  in  the  valley  of  Jezreel. 

6  1[And  she  conceived  again, 
and  bare  a  daughter.  And  Ood 
said  unto  him.  Call  her  name  1|  Lo- 
ruhamah  :  I  for  1 1  «'ill  no  "^ore 
have  mercy  upon  the  house  of  Is- 
rael ;  II  but  I  v/ill  utterly  take  them 
away. 

7  S  But  I  will  have  mercy  upon 
the  house  of  Judah,  and  will  save 
them  by  the  Lord  their  God,  and 
h  will  not  save  them  by  bow,  nor 
by  sword,  nor  by  battle,  by  horses, 
nor  by  horsemen. 

8  TT  Now  when  she  had  weaned 
Lo-ruhamah,  she  conceived,  and 
bare  a  son. 

9  Then  said  God,  Call  his  name 

II  Lo-ammi :  for  ye  are  not  my 
people,  and  I  will  not  be  your 
Ood. 

10  IT  Yet  •  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  which  cannot  he 
measured  nor  numbered  ;  k  and  it 
ehall  come  to  pass,  that  \\  in  the 
place  wh(!re  it  was  said  unto  them, 
lYe  are  not  my  people,  there  it 
shall  be  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  m  the 
sons  of  the  living  God. 

11  n  Then  shall  the  children  of 
Judah  and  the  children  of  Israel 
be  gathered  together,  and  appoint 
themselves   one    head,    and    they 


b  Deut.  31. 
16.  Ps.  73.27, 
Jer.  2.  13. 
Ezek.  23.  3, 
&c. 


t  Heb.  visit. 
d2Kiu.  15. 
10,  12. 


II  That  is. 
Not  having 
obtained 
mercy. 
f2Kin.  17. 

t  Heb.  /  will 
not  add  any 
more  to. 
\\  Or,  that  I 
should  alto- 
gether par- 
don them. 

5  2  Kin.  19. 
35. 

h  Zech.  4.  6. 

6  9.  10. 


II  Tl.at  is, 
Not  my 
people. 

I  Gen.  32.  12. 
Rom.  9.  27, 
28. 

kRom.  9.25, 
26.  1  Pet.  2. 
10. 

II  Or.  instead 
of  that. 

1  ch.  2.  23. 
mJohnl.l2. 
1  John  3.  1. 
n  Is.  11.  12, 
13.  Jer.  3.18. 
Ezek.  34. 23. 
&-  37.  16,— 
24. 


I!  That  is. 
My  people. 
II  Th.U  is, 
HaciJig  ob- 
tained 


|c  Jer.  13.22, 
26.  Ezek.  16. 
37,  3'J. 
d  Ezek.  16.4. 
leEzek.  19. 
;13. 

'f  Amos  8. 
Ill,  13. 
'gJohn  8.  41. 
his.  1.21. 
Jer.  3.  1, 6,  8, 
9.  Ezek.   16. 
1 15,  16,  &c. 

i  ver.  8,  12. 

Jer.  44.  17. 
It  Heb. 
•drinks. 
Jk  Job  3.  23. 
|&  19.8. 

Lara.  3.  7,  9. 
jt  Heb.  wall 

a  wall. 


Ich.  5.  15. 
Luke  15.  18. 
ra  Ezek.  16. 

n'is.  1.  3. 

0  Ezek.  16. 

17,  18,  19. 

t  Heb.  new 

wine. 

II  Or,  w'here- 

vvitli  they 

made  Baal, 

ch.  8.  4. 

p  ver.  3. 

II  Or,  take 
^auay. 
Iq  Ezek.  16. 
;37.  &.23.  29. 

tHeb./o%, 
|or,  villa?iy. 
;r  Amos  8.10. 

's  1  Kin.  12. 

32.  Amos  8. 

5. 

(tHeb.  make 
\desolate. 

t  ver.  5. 

II  Ps.  80.  12, 
13.  Is.  5  .■;. 


slvill  come  up  out  of  the  land  :  for 
great  shall  be  the  ^ay  of  Jezreel. 
CHAPTER  II. 

The  idolatry  of  the  people.     6  God's 
judgments  against  them.      14  Jff  is  pro- 
mises of  reconciliation  with  them. 
SAY  ye  unto  your  brethren,  ||  Am- 
mi ;  and  to  your  sisters,  jl  Ru- 
hamali. 

2  Plead  with  your  mother,  plead  ; 
for  a  she  is  not  my  wife,  neither  am 

I  her  husband  :  let  her  therefore  put 
away  her  ^  whoredoms  out  of  her 
sight,  and  her  adulteries  from  be- 
tween her  breasts ; 

3  Lest  c  I  strip  her  naked,  and 
set  her  as  in  tire  day  that  she  was 
d  born,  and  make  her  e  as  a  wilder- 
ness, and  set  her  like  a  dry  land, 
and  slay  her  with  f  thirst. 

4  And  I  will  not  have  mercy  up- 
on her  children ;  for  they  be  the 
g  children  of  whoredoms. 

5  h  For  their  mother  hath  played 
the  harlot :  she  that  conceived  them 
hath  done  shamefully :  for  she 
said,  I  will  go  after  my  lovers,  >  that 
give  me  my  bread  and  my  water, 
my  wool  and  my  flax,  mine  oil  and 
my  t  drink. 

6  ir  Therefore,  behold,  k  I  will 
hedge  up  thy  way  with  thorns,  and 
t  make  a  wall,  that  she  shall  not 
find  her  paths. 

7  And  she  shall  follow  after  her 
lovers,  but  she  shall  not  overtake 
them ;  and  she  shall  seek  them, 
but  shall  not  find  them  :  then  shall 
she  say,  1  I  will  go  and  return  to  my 
"1  first  husband  ;  for  then  was  it 
better  with  me  than  now. 

8  For  she  did  not  n  know  that  o  I 
gave  her  corn,  and  t  wine,  and  oil, 
and  multiplied  her  silver  and  gold, 

II  which  they  prepared  for  Baal. 

9  Therefore,  will  I  return,  and 
p  take  away  my  corn  in  the  time 
thereof,  and  my  wine  in  the  season 
thereof,  and  will  ||  recover  my  wool 
and  my  flax  given  to  cover  her  na- 
kedness. 

10  And  now  q  will  I  discover  her 
t  lewdness  in  the  sight  of  her  lovers, 
and  none  shall  deliver  her  out  of  my 
hand. 

11  r  I  will  also  cause  all  her  mirth 
to  cease,  her  s  feast  days,  her  new- 
moons,  and  her  sabbaths,  and  all 
her  solemn  feasts. 

12  And  I  will  t  destroy  her  vines 
and  her  fig-trees,  t  whereof  she 
hath  said,  These  are  my  rewards 
that  my  lovers  have  given  me :  and 
u  I  will  make  them  a  forest,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  eat 
them. 

712 


God^s  promises  of  reconciliation. 

13  And  I  will  visit  upon  her  the 
days  of  Baalim,  wherein  she  burn- 
ed incense  to  them,  and  she  "  deck- 
ed herself  with  lier  ear-rings  and 
her  jewels,  and  she  went  after  her 
lovers,  and  forgat  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

14  IT  Therefore,  behold,  I  will 
allure  her,  and  y  bring  her  into  the 
wilderness,  and  speak  ||  t  comfort- 
ably unto  her. 

15  And  I  will  give  her  her  vine- 
yards from  thence,  and  z  the  valley 
of  Achor  for  a  door  of  hope  :  and 
she  shall  sing  there,  as  in  a  the 
days  of  her  youth,  and  ^  as  in  the 
day  when  she  came  up  out  of  the 
land  of  E^ypt. 

16  And  it  shall  be  at  that  day. 
saith  the  Lord,  that  thou  shalt  call 
me  II  Ishi ;    and   shalt   call   me 
more  ||  Baali. 

17  For  c  I  will  take  away  the 
names  of  Baalim  out  of  her  mouth, 
and  tliey  shall  no  more  be  remem-^ 
bered  by  their  name. 

18  And  in  that  day  will  I  make 
a  il  covenant  for  them  with  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  and  with  the 
fowls  of  heaven,  and  with  the 
creeping  things  of  the  ground  :  and 
e  I  will  break  the  bow  and  the 
sword  and  the  battle  out  of  the 
earth,  and  will  make  them  to  <"  lie 
down  safely. 

19  And  I  will  betroth  thee  unto 
me  for  ever ;  yea,  I  will  betroth 
thee  unto  me  in  righteousness,  aad 
in  judgment,  and  in  loving-kind- 
ness, and  in  mercies. 

20  I  will  even  betroth  thee  unto 
me  in  faithfulness :  and  &  thou 
shalt  know  the  Lord. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  h  I  will  hear,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  hear  the  heavens,  and 
they  shall  hear  the  earth  ; 

22  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the 
corn,  and  the  wine,  and  the  oil ; 
'  and  they  shall  hear  Jezreel. 

23  And  k  I  will  sow  her  unto  me 
in  the  earth  ;  1  and  I  will  have 
mercy  upon  her  that  had  not  ob- 
tained mercy  ;  and  1  m  will  say  to 
them  which  were  not  my  people, 
Thou  art  my  people ;  and  they 
shall  say.  Thou  art  my  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Hy  the  expiation  of  an  adu'tcress,  4  is 
shewed  the  desolation  of  Israel  before 
their  restoration. 
nPHEN  said  the  Lord  unto  me, 
-*-  a  Go  yet,  love  a  woman  be- 
loved of  her  b  friend,  yet  an  adul- 
teress, according  to  the  love  of  the 
Lord  toward  the  children  of  Israel, 
who  look  to  other  gods,  and  love 
flagons  t  of  wine. 

2  So  I  bought  her  to  me  for 
fifteen  pieces  of  silver,  and  for  a 
homer  of  barley,  and  a  j  half  ho- 
mer of  barley  : 

3  And  I  said  unto  her,  Thou 
shalt  c  abide  for  me  many  days; 
thou  shalt  not  play  the  harlot,  and 
thou  shalt  not  be  for  another  man  : 
so  will  I  also  be  for  thee. 

4  For  the  children  of  Israel  shall 


CHAPTERS  III,  IV. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  785.  cir.  785. 


X  Ezelc.  23. 
40,  42. 


V  Ezek.  20. 

35. 

il  Or, 

friendly. 

t  Heb.  to  hei 

hear!. 

7.  Josh.  7.25. 

Is.  65.  10. 

a  Jer.  2.  2. 

E/.ek.  16.8, 

22,  60. 

b  Ex.  15.  I. 


II  That  is, 
My  hus- 
band. 
II  That  is, 
My  lord. 
c  Kx.  23.  13 
Josh.  23.  7. 
Ps.  16.  4. 
Zech.  13.  2. 
(1  Job  5.  23. 
Is.  11.  6,-9 
Ezek.  34.  25, 

e  Ps.  46.  9. 
Is.  2.  4. 
Ezek.  39.  9, 
10.  Zech.  9. 
10. 

fLev.  26.  5, 
Jer.  23.  6. 


^  Jer.  31.33, 
34.  John  17 
3. 


ch. 
k  Jer. 
Zech. 

ch. 
m  ch. 
Zech. 
Rom. 

Pet. 


1.4 

.31.27. 
,  10.  9. 
1.  6. 

1.  10. 
13.  9. 
9.26. 

2.  10. 


a  ch. 
b  Jer. 


t  Heb.  of 
apes. 


tHeb. 

lethech. 


.1  ch.  10.  3. 
t  Heb.  a 
standing,  or, 
statue,  or, 
pillar,  Is. 
19.  19. 
e  Ex.  28.  6. 
I  JuJ,!r.  17.5. 
?  Jer.  50.  4, 
5.  ch.  5.  6. 
h  Jer.  30.  9. 
Ezek.  34.  23, 
24.  &,  37.  22, 
24. 

i  Is.  2.  2. 
Jer.  30.  24. 
Ezek.  38.  8, 
16.  Dan.  2. 
28.  Mic.4. 
I. 

a  Is'. 'l.' is! 
&  3.  13,  14. 
Jer.  25.  31. 
ch.  12.  2. 
Mic.  6.  2. 
b  Jer.  4.  22. 
&  5.  4. 
tHeb. 
bloods. 
c  Jer.  4.  28. 

12.  4. 

los  5.  16. 
&  8.  8. 
a  Zeph.  1.  3 


Deut.  17. 
12. 

See  Jer.  6. 
4,  5.  &,  15.  8 

t  Heb.  cut 

off. 

gls.  5.  13. 

r  Heb.  cut 
off. 


h  ch.  13.  6. 
i  1  Sam.  2. 
.30.  Mai.  2. 
9.  Phil.  3. 
19. 

t  Heb.  lift 
up  their  soul 
to  their  ini- 
quity. 
k  Is.  24.  2. 
Jer.  5.  31. 
t  Heb.  visit 
upon. 
t  Heb.  cause 


Judgments  against  the  priests.,  SrC 
abide  many  days  d  without  a  king, 
and  without  a  priuce,  and  without 
a  sacrifice,  and  without  f  an  image, 
and  without  an  e  ephod,  and  with- 
out f  teraphim. 

5  Afterward  shall  the  children  of 
Israel  return,  and  g'seek  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  h  David  their  king  ; 
and  shall  fear  the  Lord  and  his 
goodness  in  the  '  latter  days. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  God''s  judgments  against  the  sins  of  the 
people,  6  and  of  the  priests,  12  and 
against  their  idolalrij.  15  .Judah  is  ex- 
horted to  take  warning  by  fsraefs  cala' 
mily. 

XJEAR  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
A-*-  ye  children  of  Israel :  for  the 
Lord  hath  a  a  controversy  with 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  because 
there  is  no  truth,  nor  mercy,  nor 
b  knowledge  of  God  in  the  land. 


By  swearing,    and   1 


lymg, 


and 


1  Lev.  26. 
Mic.  6.  n 
Has-.  1.  6 


Is.  28.  7. 

See  Eccles. 
7.  7. 

Jer.  2.  27. 
Hab.  2.  19. 
44.  20. 
ch.  5.  4. 

p  Is.  1.  29. 
&  57.  5,  7. 
E/,ek.  6.  13. 
&  20.  28. 

q  Amos  7. 

7.  Rom.  1. 
28. 


killing,  and  steahn^,  and  commit- 
ting adultery,  they  break  out,  and 
t  blood  toucheth  blood. 

3  Therefore,  c  shall  the  land 
mourn,  and  d  every  one  that  dwell- 
eth  therein  shall  languish,  with  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  and  with  the 
fowls  of  heaven  ;  yea,  the  fishes  of 
the  sea  also  shall  be  taken  away. 

4  Yet  let  no  man  strive,  nor  re- 
prove another :  for  thy  people  are 
as  they  e  ihat  strive  with  the  priest. 

5  Therefore,  shalt  thou  fall  f  in 
the  day,  and  the  prophet  also  shall 
fall  with  thee  in  the  night,  and  I 
will  t  destroy  thy  mother. 

6  TF  &  My  peojile  are  f  destroyed 
for  lack  of  knowledge :  because 
thou  hast  rejected  knowledge,  I 
will  also  reject  thee,  that  thou  shalt 
be  no  priest  to  me :  seeing  thou 
hast  forgotten  the  law  of  thy  God, 
I  will  also  forget  thy  children. 

7  h  As  they  were  increased,  so 
they  sinned  against  me :  i  there- 
fore will  I  change  their  glory  into 
shame. 

8  They  eat  up  the  sin  of  my  peo- 
ple, and  they  t  set  their  heart  on 
their  iniquity. 

9  And  there  shaM  be,  l^^  like  peo- 
ple, like  priest :  and  I  will  j  punisJi 
them  for  their  ways,  and  j  reward 
them  their  doings. 

10  For  1  they  shall  eat,  and  not 
have  enough  :  they  shall  commit 
whoredom,  and  shall  not  increase  : 
because  they  have  left  of!"  to  take 
heed  to  the  Lord. 

11  Whoredom  and  wine  and  nev/ 
wine  >n  take  away  the  heart. 

12  ir  My  people  ask  counsel  at 
their  "stocks,  and  their  staff  de- 
clareth  unto  them  :  for  o  the  spirit 
of  whoredoms  hath  caused  them 
to  err,  and  they  have  gone  a  whor- 
ing from  under  their  God. 

13  p  They  sacrifice  upon  the  tops 
of  the  mountains,  and  burn  incense 
upon  the  hills,  under  oaks  and  pop- 
lars and  elms,  because  the  shadovir 
thereof  is  ^ood :  q  therefore  your 
daughters  shall  commit  whoreaom, 
and  your  spouses  shall  commit 
adultery. 

713 


Judah  ts  admonished. 

14  II I  will  not  punish  your  daugh- 
ters when  they  commit  whoredom, 
nor  your  spouses  when  they  com- 
mit adultery  :  for  themselves  are 
separated  with  whores,  and  they 
sacrifice  with  harlots  :  therefore  the 
people  that  r  doth  not  understand 
shall  II  fall. 

15  IT  Though  thou,  Israel,  play 
tlie  harlot,  yet  let  not  Judah  of- 
fend ;  sand  come  not  ye  unto  Gil- 
gal,  neither  go  ye  up  to  t  Beth-aven, 
u  nor  swear.  The  Lord  liveth. 

10  For  Israel  *  siidelh  back  as  a 
backsliding  heifer :  now  the  Lord 
will  feed  them  as  a  lamb  in  a  large 
place. 

17  Ephraim  is  joined  to  idols 
y  let  him  alone. 

18  Their  drink  t  is  sour :  they 
have  committed  whoredom  conti- 
nually :  z  her  t  rulers  with  shame 
do  love,  Give  ye. 

19  a  The  wind  hath  bound  her 
up  in  her  wings,  and  ^  they  shall  be 
a&hamed  because  of  their  sacrifices. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I   God's  Judgments  agavwl   the  priests, 

the  people,  and  the  piinces  of  Israel, 

for   their  manifold  sins,    15  until  they 

repent. 

HEAR  ye  this,  O  priests  ;  and 
hearken,  ye  house  of  Israel ; 
and  give  ye  ear,  O  house  of  the 
king  ;  for  judgment  is  toward  you, 
because  »  ye  have  been  a  snare  on 
Mizpah,  and  a  net  spread  upon 
Tabor. 

2  And  the  revolters  are  b  pro- 
found to  make  slaughter,  ||  though 
I  have  been  t  a  rebuker  of  them 
all. 

3  c  I  know  Ephraim,  and  Israel 
is  not  hid  from  me :  for  now,  O 
Ephraim,  d  thou  conimittest  whore 
dom,  and  Israel  is  defiled. 

4  t  II  They  will  not  frame  their 
doings  to  turn  unto  their  God :  for 
e  the  spirit  of  whoredoms  is  in  the 


HOSE  A. 


11  Or,  Shall 

I  not,  &fc. 

r  ver.  1,  6. 
i!  Or,  be 
punished. 

cli.  9.  15. 

6,  12.  11. 
Amos  4.  4. 
&5.  5. 

1  Kin^s  12 
2J.  ch.  10.5 

II  AfTios  8. 
14.  Zepli.  1 
5. 

Jer.  .3.  6. 
&  7.  SI.  & 
8.  5.  Zech. 

7.  11. 

y  M.itt.  15. 

14. 

t  Heb.  is 

fm'c.z.  11 

&,  7.  3. 
t  Ileb. 
shields.  Ps. 
74.  9. 

a  Jer.  4.  11, 
12.  &  51.  1. 
b  Is.  1.  29. 
Jer.  2.  26. 


b  Is.  29.  15. 

II  Or,  and, 

8fc. 

t  Heb.  acor- 


d  Ezek.  23, 
5,  &c.  ch. 
4.  17. 

t  Heb.  They 
icillnot  give 
Or,  Their 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  780. 


midst  of  them,  and  they  have  not  doings  will 


known  the  Lord 

5  And  ftJie  pride  of  Israel  doth 
testify  to  his  face  :  therefore  shall 
Israel  and  Ephraim  fall  in  their 
iniquity  ;  Judah  also  shall  fall  with 
them. 

6  s  They  shall  go  with  their  flocks 
and  with  their  herds  to  seek  the 
Lord  ;  but  they  shall  not  find  him  ; 
he  hath  withdrawn  himself  from 
them. 

7  They  have  h  dealt  treacherously 
against  the  Lord  :  for  they  have 
begotten  strange  children :  now 
shall  i  a  month  devour  them  with 
their  portions. 

8  k  Blow  ye  the  cornet  in  Gibeah, 
and  the  trumpet  in  Ramah :  1  cry 
aloud  at  m  Beth-aven,  n  after  thee, 
O  Benjamin. 

9  Ephraim  shall  be  desolate  in 
the  day  of  rebuke:  among  the 
tribes  of  Israel  have  I  made  known 
that  which  shall  surely  be. 

10  The  princes  o(  Judah  were 
like  them  that  «>  remove  the  bound  : 
therefore  I  will  pour  out  my  wrath 
upon  them  like  water. 


not  suffer 


-Prov.  1.28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Jer.  U.  11. 
Ezek.  8.  18. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
John  7.  34. 
h  Is.  48.  8. 
Jer.  3.  20.  & 
5.  11.  ch.  6. 
7.  Mai.  2. 
11. 

i  Zech.  11.8 
k  ch.  8.  1. 
Joel  2.  1. 
1  Is.  10.  30. 
m  Josh.  7.  2. 
ch.  4.  15. 
n  Judg.  5. 
14. 


o  Dent.  19. 
14.  &-27.  I? 


p  ueu\.  zo. 

■Kin^sl2. 
Mic.  D. 
16. 

rProv.  12.4. 
II  Or,  a 
!>oj  m. 

Jer.  30.  12. 

2Kin?sl5. 

9.  ch.7.  11. 
&.  12.  1. 

.  10.  6. 
!|  Or,  to  the 

itig  of  Ja- 

eb  :  or, to 
the  king 

should 
plead. 
xLa.n.3.  10. 
ch.  13.  7,  8. 
V  Ps.  50.  22. 
t  Heb.  till 
I  hey  be 
guilty. 
z  Lev.  26.  40, 
n.  Jer.  2a. 
1-2,  13.  Ezek. 
6.  9.  &.  20. 
43.  &.  36.  SI. 
a  Ps.  78.  34. 


a  Dent.  32. 
39.  lS;.m.2 
6.  Job  5.  18. 
ch.  5.  14. 
b  Je-.  30.  17 
c  1  Cor.  15. 
4. 

dis.  51.  1-?. 
e  2  Sam.  23. 
4. 

fPs.  72.6. 
g  Job  29.  23. 
hch.  11.8. 
11  Or,  mercy, 
oc, kindness. 
i  ch.  13.  3. 
k  Jer.  1.  10. 
&.  5.  14. 
1  Jer.  23.  29. 
Heb.  4.  12. 
J  Or,  that 
thy  judg- 
ments might 
be,  ?f  0. 
m  1  Sam.  15. 
22.  Eccles. 

1.  Mic.  6. 

Matt.  9. 
13.  &,  12.  7. 
n  Ps.  50.  8, 

Prov.  21. 

Is.  1.  11. 
Jer.  22.  16. 
Jol.ii  17.  3. 
il  Or,  nice 
Adam.  Job 
31.  33. 
p  ch.  8.  1. 
q  ch.  5.  7. 
rch.    12.  11. 
:l  Or,  cun- 
niugfor 
blood. 
?  Jer.  11.  9. 
Ezek.  22.  25. 
ch.  5.  I,  2. 
t  Heb.  with 
one  shoul- 
der, or,  to 
Shechem. 
;!  Or,  enoT- 


u  ch.  4.  12, 

13,  17. 

X  Jer.  51.33. 


Jin  exhortation  to  repentance. 

11  Ephraim  is  p  oppressed  and 
broken  in  judgment,  because  he 
willingly  walked  after  q  the  com- 
mandment. 

12  Therefore  will  I  he  unto  E- 
phraim  as  a  moth,  and  to  the  house 
of  Judah  fas  II  rottenness. 

13  When  Ephraim  saw  his  sick- 
ness, and  Judah  saw  his  s  wound, 
then  went  Ephraim  i  to  the  Assy- 
rian, "  and  sent  ||  to  king  Jareb  :  yet 
could  he  not  heal  you,  nor  cure  you 
of  your  wound. 

14  For  ^  I  will  be  unto  Ephraim 
as  a  lion,  and  as  a  young  lion  to 
the  house  of  Judah  :  }'  I,  even  I, 
will  tear  and  go  away  :  I  will  take 
away,  and  none  shall  rescue  him. 

15  It  I  will  go  and  return  to  my 
place,  t  till  z  they  acknowledge  their 
ofl^ence,  and  seek  my  face :  ^  in 
their  affliction  they  will  seek  nie 
early. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  An  exhortation  to  repentance.  4  A  com- 
plaint of  their  unioicardness  and  iiii- 
quilv. 

/^OME,  and  let  us  return  unto  tlie 
'^  Lord  :  for  ^  he  hath  torn,  and 
b  he  will  heal  us  ;  he  hath  smitten, 
and  he  will  bind  us  up. 

2  c  After  two  days  will  he  revive 
us :  in  the  third  day  he  will  raise 
us  up,  and  we  shall  live  in  liis  sight. 

3  d  Then  shall  we  know,  if  we 
follow  on  to  know  the  Lord  :  his 
going  forth  is  prepared  e  as  the 
morning  ;  and  f  he  shall  come  unto 
us  s  as  the  rain,  as  the  latter  and 
former  rain  unto  the  earth. 

4  ir  h  O  Ephraim,  what  shall  I  do 
unto  thee  1  O  Judah,  what  shall  I 
do  unto  thee  ?  for  your  ||  goodness 
is  i  as  a  morning  cloud,  and  as  the 
early  dew  it  goeth  away. 

5  Therefore  have  I  hewed  them 
k  by  the  prophets ;  I  have  slain 
them  by  1  the  words  of  my  mouth  : 

II  and  thy  judgments  are  as  the  light 
that^oeth  forth. 

6  For  I  desired  m  mercy,  and  n  not 
sacrifice  ;  and  the  °  knowledge  of 
God  more  than  burnt-offerings. 

7  But  they  ||  like  men  p  have 
transgressed  the  covenant :  there 
q  have  they  dealt  treacherously  a- 
gainst  me. 

8  r  Gilead  is  a  city  of  them  that 
work  iniquity,  andis  \\  polluted  with 
blood. 

9  And  as  troops  of  robbers  wait  for 
a  man,  so  ^  the  company  of  priests 
murder  in  the  way  f  by  consent : 
for  they  commit  ||  lewdness. 

10  Ihave  seen  t  a  horrible  thing 
in  the  house  of  Israel  :  there  is 
"  the  whoredom  of  Ephraim,  Israel 
is  defiled. 

11  Also,  O  Judah,  ^  he  hath  set 
a  harvest  for  thee,  y  when  I  return- 
ed the  captivity  of  my  people. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1   A  reproof  of  manifold  sins.     II  God^s 
wrath  asainst  them  for  th eir  hypocrisy . 

WHEN    I    would    have    healed 
''      Israel,   then   the    iniquity   of 

Ephraim   was  discovered,  and  the 

Joel  3.  13.     Rev.  14.  15.     y  Ps.  126.  1. 

714 


Reproof  of  manifold  sins. 
t  wickedness  of  Samaria  :  for  a  they 
commit   falsehood :    and   the   thief 
Cometh  in,  and  the  troop  of  robbers 
t  spoileth  without. 

2  And  they  t  consider  not  in  their 
Jiearts,  that  I  b  remember  all  their 
wickedness  :  now  c  their  own  doings 
have  beset  them  about ;  they  are 
d  before  my  face. 

3  They  make  the  king  glad  with 
their  wickedness,  and  the  princes 
e  with  their  lies. 

4  fThey  are  all  adulterers,  as  an 
oven  heated  by  the  baker,  ||  who 
ceaseth  !|  from  raising  after  he  hath 
kneaded  the  dough,  until  it  be 
leavened. 

5  In  the  day  of  our  king  the 
princes  have  made  him  sick  ||  with 
bottles  of  wine ;  he  stretched  out 
his  hand  with  scorners. 

G  For  they  have  |1  made  ready 
their  heart  like  an  oven,  while 
they  lie  in  wait:  their  baker  sleep- 
eth  all  the  night;  in  the  morning  it 
burneth  as  a  tiaming  fire. 

7  They  are  all  hot  as  an  oven, 
and  have  devoured  their  judges ; 
P  all  their  kings  h  are  fallen  :  i  there 
is  none  among  them  that  calleth 
unto  me  : 

8  Ephraim,  he  k  hath  mixed  him- 
self among  the  people  ;  Ephraim  is 
a  cake  not  turned. 

9  1  Strangers  have  devoured  his 
strength,  and  he  knoweth  it  not : 
yea,  gray  hairs  are  t  here  and  there 
upon  him,  yet  he  knoweth  not. 

10  And  the  "i  pride  of  Israel  tcs- 
tifieth  to  his  face  :  and  "  they  do 
not  return  to  the  Lord  their  God, 
nor  seek  him  for  all  this. 

11  ir  o  Ephraim  also  is  like  a  silly 
dove  without  heart :  P  they  call  to 
Egypt,  they  go  to  Assyria. 

12  When  they  shall  go,  q  I  will 
B^iread  my  net  upon  them  ;  I  will 
bring  them  down  as  the  fowls  of  the 
lieaven  ;  I  will  chastise  them,  r  as 
their  congregation  hath  heard. 

13  Wo  unto  them  !  for  they  have 
fled  from  me  :  t  destruction  unto 
them !  because  they  have  trans- 
gressed against  me  :  though  s  I  have 
redeemed  them,  yet  they  have 
spoken  lies  against  me. 

14  t  And  they  have  not  cried  unto 
me  with  their  heart,  when  they 
howled  ui)on  their  beds  :  they  as- 
semble themselves  for  corn  and 
wine,  and  they  rebel  against  me. 

15  Though  I  II  have  bound  aiid 
strengthened  their  arms,  yet  do 
they  imagine  mischief  against 
me. 

16  "  They  return,  hut  not  to  the 
Most  High  :  Jt  they  are  like  a  de- 
ceitful bow  :  their  princes  shall  fall 
by  the  sword  for  the  y  rage  of  their 
tongue  :  this  shall  be  their  derision 
7-  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

t,  12  Destruction  is  threatened  for  their 

impiety,  5  and  idolatry. 

VE7'a  the  trumpet  to  t  thy  mouth. 
-^  He  shall  come  b  as  an  eagle 
against  the  house  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause c  they  have  transgressed  my 


CHAPTERS  VIII,  IX 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  780. 

cir.  760. 

t  Heb.  evils. 

d  Ps.  78.  34. 

acli.  5.  1.& 

ch.  5.  15. 

6.  10. 

e  Tit.  1.  16. 

t  Heb.  slrip- 

f2Km-sl5. 

peth. 

13,  17,  25. 

t  Heb.  say 

Sliallum, 

not  to. 

Meiialiem, 

bJer.  17.  1. 

Pekahiah. 

c  Ps.  9.  16. 

2:  ch.  2.  8.  &, 

Prov.  5.  22. 

13.  2. 

d  Ps.  60.  8. 

h  Jer.  13,27. 

eRom.  1.32. 

i  Prov.  22.  8. 

fJer.  9.  2. 

ch.  10.   12, 

II  Or,  the 

13. 

raiser  will 

II  Or,  stand- 

cease. 

ing  corn. 

II  Or,  from 

k  ch.  7.  9. 

waking. 

12  Kings  17. 

II  Or,  zcith 

6. 

heal 

m  Jer.  22.  28. 

through 

&  48.  38. 

wine. 

n  2  Kin.  15. 

II  Or,  appli- 

19. 

ed. 

0  Jer.  2.  24. 

p  Is.  30.  6. 
Ezek.  16.  33, 

34. 

Fulfilled 
cir.  773. 

t  Heb.  loves. 
q  Ezek.  16. 

37.  ch.  10. 

-ch.8.  4. 

10. 

ll2Kin.  IS. 

II  Or,  begin. 

10,  14,25,30. 

il  Or,  in  a 

i  Is.  64.  7. 

little  while. 

k  Ps.  106.  35. 

as  Hag.  2.  6. 

cir.  771. 

r  Is.   10.  8. 

1  ch.  8.  7. 

Ezek.  26.  7. 

Dan.  2.  37. 

t  Heb. 

sch.  12.  11. 

sprinlded. 

t  Deut.  4.  6, 
8.  Ps.  119. 

m  ch.  5.  5. 

18.  &.  147. 

n  Is.  9.  13. 

19,  20. 

11  Jer.  7.21. 

Zech.  7.  6. 

och.  11.  11. 

II  Or,  In  the 
sacrifices  of 

pSee2  Kill. 

mine  offer- 

15. 19.  &.17. 

ings  theij. 

4.  ch.  5.  13. 

Sfc. 

&,  9.  3.  &, 

xJer.  14.  10, 

12.  1. 

12.  ch.  5.  6. 

q  Ezek.  12. 

&,9.  4. 

13. 

Amos  5.  22. 

rLev.26.  14, 

y  ch.  9.  9. 

&c.  Dent. 

Amos  8.  7. 

28.  15,  &.C. 

z  Deut.  28. 

2  Kin-3  17. 

68.  ch.  9.  3, 

13,  18. 

6.  &  11.5. 

t  Heb.  spoil. 
s  Mic.  6.  4. 

a  Deut.  32. 

18. 

b  Is.  29.  23. 

t  Job  35.  9, 
10.  Ps.  78. 

Eph.2.10. 

c  1  Kin.  12. 

31. 

,1  .ler.  17.  27. 

36.Jer.3.  10. 
Zech.  7.  5. 

a  ch.  4.  12. 

il  Or,  chas- 

&, 5.  4,  7. 

tened. 

b  Jer.  44.  17. 

ch.2.  12. 

:i  Or,  in,  fy-r. 

c  rh.2.9,  12. 

n  ch.  11.  7. 

11  Or,  wine- 

X  Ps.  78.  57. 

fat. 

d  Lev.  25  23. 

V  Ps.  73.  9. 

Jer.  2.  7.  &. 

7.ch.9.  3,6. 

16.18. 

a  ch.  5.  8. 

e  ch.  8.  13. 

t  Heb.  the 

&  11.  5.  Not 

roof  of  thy 

into  Egypt 

mouth. 

Itself,  but  in- 

cir. 760. 

to  another 

b  Deut.  28. 

bondage  as 

49.  Jer.  4. 

bad  as  that. 

13.  Hab.  1. 

f  Ezek.  4.  13. 

8. 

Dan.  1.  8.  g 

c  ch.  6.  7. 

6.  20.  Ch.  8. 

Israel's  impiety  and  idolatry. 
covenant,  and  trespassed  against  my 
law. 

2  d  Israel  shall  cry  unto  me,  My 
God,  e  we  know  thee. 

3  Israel  hath  cast  off  the  thinff 
that  is  good  :  the  enemy  shall  pur- 
sue him. 

4  fThey  have  set  up  kings,  but 
not  by  me :  they  have  made  prin- 
ces, and  I  knew  it  not :  S  of  their 
silver  and  their  gold  have  they  made 
them  idols,  that  they  may  oe  cut 
off. 

5  IT  Thy  calf,  O  Samaria,  hath 
cast  theeoH;  mine  anger  is  kindled 
against  them  :  h  how  long  will  it  be 
ere  they  attain  to  innocency  1 

6  For  from  Israel  was  it  also  :  tho 
workman  made  it;  therefore  it  is 
not  God  :  but  the  calf  of  Samaria 
shall  be  broken  in  pieces. 

7  For  i  thev  have  sown  the  wind, 
and  they  shall  reap  the  whirlwind  : 
it  hath  no  ||  stalk  :  the  bud  shall 
yield  no  meal :  if  so  be  it  yield,  k  the 
strangers  shall  swallow  it  up. 

8  1  Israel  is  swallowed  up  :  now 
shall  they  be  among  the  Gentiles 
"1  as  a  vessel  wherein  is  no  i)leasure. 

9  For  n  they  are  ^one  up  to  Assy- 
ria, o  a  wild  ass  alone  by  himself: 
Ephraim  p  hath  hired  t  lovers. 

10  Yea,  though  they  have  hired 
among  the  nations,  now  q  will  I  ga- 
ther them,  and  they  shall  ||  sorrow 
II  a  httle  for  the  burden  of  rthe 
king  of  princes. 

11  Because  Ephraim  hath  made 
s  many  altars  to  sin,  altars  shall  be 
unto  him  to  sin. 

12  I  have  written  to  him  t  the 
great  things  of  my  law,  but  they 
were  counted  as  a  strange  thing. 

13  u  II  They  sacrifice  flesh  for  the 
sacrifices  of  mine  offerings,  and  eat 
it;  ^but  the  Lord  accepteth  them 
not ;  y  now  will  he  remember  their 
iniquity,  and  visit  their  sins  :  2  they 
shall  return  to  Egypt. 

14  a  For  Israel  hath  forgotten  b  his 
Maker,  and  c  buildeth  temples  ;  and 
Judah  hath  multiplied  fenced  ci- 
ties :  but  d  I  will  send  a  fire  upon 
his  cities,  and  it  shall  devour  the 
palaces  thereof. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  distress  atid  cnplivily  of  Israel  for 
their  sins  and  idolatry. 

REJOICE  not,  O  Israel,  for  joy, 
as  other  people  :  for  thou  a  hast 
gone  a  whoring  from  thy  God,  thou 
hast  loved  a  b  reward  ||  upon  every 
corn-floor. 

2  c  The  floor  and  the  ||  wine-press 
shall  not  feed  tliem,  and  the  new 
wine  shall  fail  in  her. 

3  They  sliall  not  dwell  in  d  the 
Lord's  land  ;  e  but  Ephraim  shall 
return  to  Egypt,  and  fthey  shall  eat 
unclean  things  S  in  Assyria. 

4  h  They  shall  not  oner  wine-o/- 
fcrinffs  to  the  Lord,  >  neither  shall 
they  he  pleasing  unto  him  :  k  their 
sacrifices  shall  be  unto  them  as  the 
bread  of  mourners  ;  all  that  eat 
thereof  shall  be  polluted :  for  their 
I  Kings  17.  6.  ch.  II.  U.    h  ch.  3.  4.  i  Jer, 

13.    k  Deut.  26.  14. 

715 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


ILev.  17.11. 
m  ch.  2.  11. 
t  Ileb.  spoil, 
n  cli.  7.  15. 
ver.  3. 
il  Or,  Iheir 
silver  shall 
be  desired, 
the  nelCle, 

t  Heb.  the 

o  Is.  5.'  6.  & 
32.  13.  &,  34. 
13.  ch.  10.  8. 
t  Heb.  7nan 
of  the  spirit. 
p  Ezek.  13. 
.3,  &0.  Mic. 

2.  11.  Zeph. 

3.  4. 

q  Jer.  6.  17. 

&  31.  6. 

lizek.  3.  17. 

&  33.  7. 

Il  Or, 

ngiinst. 

ris.  31.  6. 

ch.  10.  9. 

s  JuJg.  19. 

22. 

t  ch.  8.  13. 

n  Is.  28.  4. 

Mic.  7.  1. 

X  See  ch.  2. 

15. 

V  Num.  25. 

3.  Ps.  106. 

28. 

z  ch.  4.  M. 

aJiv.  11.  13. 

See  Judg.  5. 

32. 

b  Ps.81.  12. 

Ezek.  20.  8. 

Amos  4.  5. 

c  Job  27.  l-I. 

d  Dcut.  28. 

41,  C2. 

eDeut.  31. 

17.  2  Kings 

17.  18.  cii.  5. 

6. 

f  See  1  Sam. 

28.  15,  16. 

s:  See  Ezek. 

26,  &  27,  & 

28. 

h  ver.  16. 

oh.  13.  16. 

i  Luke  23. 

29. 

t  Heb.  that 

cnsteth  the 

fruit. 

k  ch.4.  15. 

&  12.  11. 

i  ch.  1.  6. 

m  Is.  1.  23. 

n  ver.  13. 

t  Heb.  the 

desires. 

Ezek.  24.21. 

0  Deiu.  28. 

61,65. 


cir.  710. 
aNah.2.  2, 
!|  Or,  a  Hue 
emp'ying  the 
fruit  lohich 
it  giselh. 
b  ch.  8.  11. 
&,  12.  11. 
c  r.h.  8.  4. 
t  Ileb.  sta- 
tues, or. 


fsraeVs  distress  and  captivity.  HOSEA. 

ttroad  1  for  their  soul  shall  not  come 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

5  What  will  ye  do  in  '"  the  solemn 
day,  and  in  the  day  of  the  feast  of 
the  Lord  1 

6  For  lo,  they  are  gone  because 
of  t destruction  :  "Egypt  shall  ga- 
ther them  up,  Memphis  shall  bury 
them  :  II  t  the  pleasant  places  for 
their  silver,  o  nettles  shall  possess 
them :  thorns  shall  be  in  tlieir  ta- 
bernacles. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come, 
the  days  of  recompence  are  come  ; 
Israel  shall  know  it :  the  prophet  is 
a  fool,  t  P  the  spiritual  man  is  mad, 
for  the  multitude  of  thine  iniquity, 
and  the  great  hatred. 

8  The  q  watchman  of  Ephraim 
teas  with  my  God  :  but  the  prophet 
is  a  snare  of  a  fowler  in  all  his  ways, 
and  hatred  ||  in  the  house  of  his  God. 

9  r  They  have  deeply  corrupted 
themselves,  as  in  the  days  of  » Gi- 
beah  :  t  therefore  he  will  remember 
their  iniquity,  he  will  visit  their  sins. 

10  I  found  Israel  like  grapes  in 
the  wilderness  ;  I  saw  your  lathers 
as  u  the  first  ripe  in  the  (ig-tree  ^  at 
her  first  time :  but  they  went  to 
y  Baal-peor,  and  ^  separated  them- 
selves a  unto  that  shame  ;  h  and  their 
abominations  were  according  as 
they  loved. 

11  As  for  Epliraim,  their  glory 
shall  fly  away  like  a  bird,  from  the 
birth,  and  from  the  womb,  and  from 
the  conception. 

12  c  Though  they  bring  up  their 
children,  yet  d  will  I  bereave  them, 
that  there  shall  not  be  a  man  left : 
yea,  e  wo  also  to  them  when  I /de- 
part from  them  ! 

13  Ephraim,  &  as  I  saw  Tyrus,  is 
planted  in  a  pleasant  place  :  h  but 
Ephraim  shall  bring  forth  his  chil- 
dren to  the  murderer. 

14  Give  them,  O  Lord  :  what 
wilt  thou  give  1  give  them  '  a  f  mis- 
carrying womb  and  dry  breasts. 

15  All  their  wickedness  k  is  in 
Giigal :  for  there  I  hated  them : 
1  for  the  wickedness  of  their  doings 
I  will  drive  them  out  of  my  house, 
I  will  love  them  no  more  :  '"  all  their 
jirinces  are  revolters. 

16  Ephraim  is  smitten,  their  root 
is  dried  up,  they  shall  bear  no  fruit : 
yea,  "  though  they  bring  forth,  yet 
will  I  slay  eue/ittha  beloved //-Mii 
of  their  womb. 

17  My  God  will  cast  them  away, 
because  they  did  not  hearken  unto 
him  :  and  they  shall  be  o  wanderers 
among  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Israel  is     repiosed   and   threatened  for 

their  impiety  and  idolatry. 
ISRAEL  is  a  II  an  empty  vine,  he 
*■  bringeth  forth  fruit  unto  him- 
self: according  to  the  multitude  of 
liis  fruit  bhe  hath  increased  the 
altars  ;  according  to  the  goodness  of 
his  land  c  they  have  made  goodly 
t  images. 

2  II  Their  heart  is  J  divided  ;   now 
standing  images.    I!  Or,  He  hath  dioided  their  her.rt 
d  !  Kings  18.  21.     Matt.  6.  24. 


f  SceDeiU. 
29.  18.  Amos 
5.  7.  &  6.  12. 
Acts  8.  2.3. 
Heh.  12.  15. 
■r  1  Kiii^s  12. 
28,  29.  ch. 
8.  5,  6. 
h  ch.  4.  15. 
;i  Or,  Che- 
marir?!, 
2  Kiiis-s  23. 
5.  Zt'i^h.  1. 


11. 

,k  ch.  5.  13. 
1 1  ch.  11.  6. 
m  ver.  3,  15. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  the 
water. 
11  ch.  4.  15. 
oDeut.  9.  21. 
1  Kings  12. 
30. 

p  ch.  9.  6. 
q  Is.  2.  19. 
Luke  23.  30. 
Rev.  6.  16. 
&.9.  6. 
r  ch.  9.  9. 
s  See  Judg. 
20. 

I  Deut.  28. 
63. 

u  Jer.  16.  16. 
Ezek.  23.  46, 
47.  ch.8.10. 
i;  Or,  ichen 
J  shall  bind 
hhernfor 
Uhuir  txco 


or. 


\ia  their  liCO 
Ihabitations. 

X  Jer.  50.  U. 

Mic.  4.  13. 

t  Heb.  the 
\beauty  of 

her  neck. 
IvProv.  18. 

2^. 

7,  Jer.  4.  3. 
!a  Job4.  8. 

Prov.  22.  8. 

ch.  8.  7. 

Gal.  6.  7,  8. 

b  ch.  13.   16. 

c2Kinxsl8. 

31.  &  19.  13. 

d  ch.  13.  16. 


t  ITab.  the 
evil  of  your 
ecil. 
e  ver.  7. 


cir.  740. 
ach.2.  IS. 
b  Malt.  2. 
15. 

c  Ex.  4.  22, 
23. 

d2Kin?sl7. 
16.  ch.  2. 13. 
&  13.  2. 


Israel's  impiety  and  idolatry. 
shall  they  be  found  faulty  :  lie  shall 
t  break  down  their  altars,  he  shall 
spoil  their  images. 

3  e  For  now  they  shall  say,  We 
have  no  king,  because  we  feared  not 
the  Lord  ;  what  then  should  a  king 
do  to  us  ? 

4  They  have  spoken  words,  swear- 
ing falsely  in  making  a  covenant : 
thus  judgment  springeth  up  fas 
hemlock  in  the  furrows  of  the  field. 

5  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria 
shall  fear  because  of  g  the  calves  of 
h  Beth-aven :  for  the  people  there- 
of shall  mourn  over  it,  and  ||  the 
priests  thereof  Vtat  rejoiced  on  it, 
i  for  the  glory  thereof,  because  it  is 
departed  from  it. 

6  It  shall  be  also  carried  unto 
Assyria, /or  a  present  to  kking  Ja- 
rcb  :  Ephraim  shall  receive  shame, 
and  Israel  shall  be  ashamed  1  of  his 
own  counsel. 

7  m  ./35 /or  Samaria,  her  king  is 
cut  ofFas  the  foam  upon  f  the  water. 

8  n  The  high  places  also  of  Avon, 

0  the  sin  of  Israel,  shall  be  destroy- 
ed :  p  the  thorn  and  the  thi.stle  shall 
come  up  on  their  altars  ;  q  and  they 
shall  say  to  the  mountains.  Cover 
us  ;  and  to  the  hills.  Fall  on  us. 

9  r  o  Israel,  thou  hast  sinned 
from  the  days  of  Gibeah  :  there 
they  stood :  s'the  battle  in  Gibeah 
against  the  children  of  iniquity  did 
not  overtake  them. 

10  t  It  is  in  my  desire  that  I 
should  chastise  them  ;  and  "  the 
people  shall  be  gathered  against 
them,  II  when  they  shall  bind  them- 
selves in  their  two  furrows. 

11  And  Ephraim  is  as  ^  a  heifer 
that  is  taught,  and  loveth  to  tread 
out  the  corn ;  but  I  passed  over 
upon  t  hex  fair  neck  :  I  will  make  E- 
phraim  to  ride  ;  Judah  shall  plough, 
and  Jacob  shall  break  his  clods. 

12  y  Sow  to  yourselves  in  righte- 
ousness, reap  in  mercy  ;  z  break  up 
your  fallow  ground  :  for  it  is  timo 
to  seek  the  Lord,  till  he  come  and 
rain  righteousness  upon  you. 

13  a  Ye  have  ploughed  wicked- 
ness, ye  have  reaped  iniquity ;  ye 
have  eaten  the  fruit  of  lies  :  because 
thou  didst  trust  in  thy  way,  in  the 
multitude  of  thy  mighty  men. 

14  L>  Therefore  shall  a  tumult  arise 
among  thy  people,  and  all  thy  for- 
tresses shall  bo  spoiled,  as  Shalman 
spoiled  »;  Beth-arbel  in  the  day  of 
battle  :  J  the  mother  was  dashed  in 
pieces  upon  her  children. 

15  So  shall  Beth-el  do  unto  you 
because  oft  your  great  wickedness  : 
in  a  morning  e  shall  the  king  of  Is- 
rael utterly  be  cut  off. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  ingratitude  of  Israel  unto  God  for 
his  benefits.     5  His  judgment.     8  God's 

■cy  toward  them. 

HEN  a  Israel  was  a  child,  then 
loved  him,  and  b  called  ray 
c  son  out  of  Egypt. 

2  As  they  called  them,  so  they 
went  from  them :  J  they  sacrificed 
unto  Baalim,  and  burned  incense  to 
graven  images. 

716 


W^ 


Israel's  ingratitude. 

3  e  I  taught  Ephraim  also  to  go, 
taking  them  by  their  arms  ;  but  they 
knew  not  that  f  I  healed  them. 

4  I  drew  them  with  cords  of  a 
man,  with  bands  of  love:  and  gl 
was  to  them  as  they  that  f  take  off 
the  yoke  on  their  jaws,  and  hi  laid 
meat  unto  them. 

5  ir "  He  shall  not  return  into  the 
land  of  Egypt,  but  the  Assyrian 
shall  be  his  king,  k  because  they  re- 
fussd  to  return. 

6  And  the  sword  shall  abide  on 
his  cities,  and  shall  consume  his 
branches,  and  devour  them,  1  be- 
cause of  their  own  counsels. 

7  And  my  people  are  bent  to 
m  backsliding  from  me  :  n  though 
they  called  them  to  the  Most  High 
t  none  at  all  would  exalt  him. 

8  o  How  shall  I  give  thee  up,  E- 
phraim  1  how  shall  I  deliver  thee, 
Israel  1  how  shall  I  make  thee  as 
P  Admah  1  how  shall  I  set 
as  Zeboim  ?  q  my  heart  is  turned 
within  me,  my  repentings  are  kin 
died  together. 

9  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness 
of  mine  an^er,  I  will  not  return  to 
destroy  Ephraim :  r  for  I  am  God, 
and  not  man  ;  the  Holy  One  in  the 
midst  of  thee  :  and  I  will  not  enter 
into  the  city. 

10  They  shall  walk  after  the 
Lord  :  « he  shall  roar  like  a  lion  : 
when  he  shall  roar,  then  the  chil- 
dren shall  tremble  t  f^rom  the  west. 

11  They  shall  tremble  as  a  bird 
out  of  Egypt,  u  and  as  a  dove  out 
of  the  land  of  Assyria  :  ^  and  I  will 
place  them  in  their  houses,  saith 
the  Lord. 

12  y  Ephraim  compasseth  me 
about  with  lies,  and  the  house  of 
Israel  with  deceit :  but  Judah  yet 
ruleth  with  God,  and  is  faithful 
11  with  the  saints. 

CHAPTER   XII. 
I  A  reproof  of  Ephraim,  Judah,  and  Ja- 
cob.    3  By  former  favours  he  exhortcth 
to  repentance.     7  Ephraim''s  sins  pro- 
voke God. 
PPHRAIM  a  feedeth  on  wind,  and 
-*^  followeth  after  the  east  wind : 
he  daily  increaseth  lies  and  desola- 
tion ;  b  and  they  do  make  a  cove- 
nant with  the  Assyrians,  and  c  oil 
is  carried  into  Egypt. 

2  dThe  Lord  liath  also  a  contro- 
versy with  Judah,  and  will  f  punish 
Jacob  according  to  his  ways  ;  ac- 
cording to  his  doings  will  he  recom- 
pense him. 

'A  ir  He  took  his  brother  e  by  the 
heel  in  the  womb,  and  by  his 
strength  he  f  ^  '»ad  power  with 
God: 

4  Yea,  he  had  power  over  the 
angel,  and  prevailed  :  he  wept,  and 
made  supplication  unto  him  :  he 
found  him  in  S  Beth-el,  and  there 
he  spake  with  us  ; 

5  Even  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  ; 
the  Lord  is  his  h  memorial. 

6  '  Therefore,  turn  thou  to  thy 
God :  keep  mercy  and  judgment, 
and  k  wait  on  thy  God  continually. 

7  IT  He  is  ||  a  merchant,  l  the  ba- 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  740. 


eDeut.  1.31 
&32.  10,  11 

12.  Is.  -16.  3. 
fEx.  15.  26. 
g- Lev.  26.13 
t  Heb. 
lift  up. 
h  Ps.  78.  25. 
ch.  2.8. 
i  See  ch.  8. 

13.  &  9.  3. 
k  2  Km.  17. 
13,  14. 

cir.  728. 
Tiiey  be- 
came tribu- 
taries to  Siil- 
manasser. 
Ich.  10.6. 
Ill  Jer.  3.  6, 
&-C.  &L  8.  5. 
ch.  4.  16. 
11  ch.  7.  16. 
t  Heb.  toge- 
ther they  ex- 
alted not. 
0  Jer.  9.  7. 
ch.  6.  4. 
p  Geii.  14.  8. 
&  19.21,25. 
Deut.  29.23. 
Amos  4.  II. 
q  Deut.  22. 
36.  Is.  63.15. 
Jer.  31.  20. 
r  Num.  23. 
19.  Is.  65.  8, 
9.  Mai.  3.  6. 
sis.  31.  4. 
Joel  3.  16. 
Amos  1.  2. 
tZech.  8.  7. 
u  Is.  60.  8. 
ch.  7.  11. 
X  E/.ek.  28. 
25,  26.  &.  37 
21,25. 
vch.  12.  1. 


II  Or,  with 
the  most 
holy. 


cir.  725. 

ch.  8.  7. 
b  2  Kill.  17. 

ch.  5.  13. 
ch.7.  II. 
c  Is.  30.  6. 
&  57.  9. 
dch.  4.  1. 
Mic.  6.  2. 
t  Heb.  visit 
upon. 

e  Gen.  25.26. 
tHeb.  was  a 
prince,  or, 
behaved 
himself 
princely. 
t  Gen.  32.24, 
&c. 

g- Gen.  28. 12, 
19.  &  35.  9, 
10,  15. 
h  Ex.  3.  15. 
ich.  14.  1. 
Mic.  6.  8. 
k  Ps.  37.  7. 
II  Or,  Ca- 
naan :  See 
Ezek.  16.  3. 
I  Prov.  11.1. 
Araos  8.  5. 


Heb. 
lohich. 
n  ch.  13.  4. 
o  Lev.  23.42, 
43.  Neh.  8. 
17.  Zech. 
14.  16. 
p2Kin.  17, 
13. 

t  Heb.  by  the 
hand. 
q  ch.  5.  1.  & 
6.  8. 
rch.  4.  15.& 
9.  15.  Amos 
4.  4.  &,  5.  5. 
seh.  8.  11. 

10.  I. 

t  Gen.  28.  5. 

Deut.  26.  5. 

u  Gen.  29. 

,28. 

Ex.  12.  50, 
.  &  13.  3. 
Ps.  77.  20. 
.63.  11. 
Mic.  6.  4. 
V  2  King-s 
■■7.  11,-18. 
Heb.  with 
bitternesses. 

Heb. 
bloods. 
See  Ezek.  18. 
3.  &,  24.  7,8. 
cir.  725. 
zDan.  11.18. 
a  Deut.  28. 
37. 

a  2  Kin.  17. 
16,  18.  ch. 
11.  2. 

t  Heb.  they 
add  to  sin. 
b  ch.  2.  8. 
&  8.  4. 
II  Or,  the  sa- 
crifices of 
men. 

c  1  Kin.  19. 
18. 

d  ch.  6.  4. 
e  Dan.  2.  35. 

Is.  43.  11. 
ch.  12.  9. 
,Is.  43.  11. 
&.45.  21. 

Deut.  2.  7. 
&  32.  10. 

Deut.  8.  15. 
&.  32.  10. 

Heb. 
droughts. 
k  Deut.  8.12, 
14.  &  32.  15. 

3.  14. 
m  Lam. 3. 10. 
ch.  5.  14. 

Jer.  5.  6. 
o2Sam.  17. 
Prov.  17. 
12. 

Heb.  the 
beast  of  the 
field. 

p  Prov.  6.32. 
ch.  14.  1. 
Mai.  1.9. 


'.  have  also  spoken  by  the 
3,    and    I    have   multiplied 


CHAPTERS  Xn,  XIII.  Ephraim' s  sins  and  idolatry. 
lances  of  deceit  are  in  his  hand  :  ha 
loveth  to  II  oppress. 

8  And  Ephraim  said,  m  Yet  I  am 
become  rich,  I  have  found  me  out 
substance  :  ||  in  all  my  labours  they 
shall  find  none  iniquity  in  me  f  that 
XDcre  sin. 

9  And  n  I  that  am  the  Lord  thy 
God  from  the  land  of  Egypt  o  will 
yet  make  thee  to  dwell  m  taber- 
nacles, as  in  the  days  of  the  solemn 
feasts. 

10  pl 
prophets,    and    I    have   multiplied 
visions,  and  used  similitudes,   f  by 
the  ministry  of  the  prophets. 

11  q  Is  there  iniquity  in  Gilead  1 
surely  they  are  vanity  :  they  sacri- 
fice bullocks  in  r  Gilgal ;  yeaj  s  their 
altars  are  as  heaps  in  the  furrows 
of  the  fields. 

12  And  Jacob  t  fled  into  tho 
country  of  Syria,  and  Israel  "served 
for  a  wife,  and  for  a  wife  he  kept 
sheep. 

13  X  And  by  a  prophet  the  Lord 
brought  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  and  by 
a  prophet  was  he  preserved. 

14  y  Ephraim  provoked  him  to 
anger  t  most  bitterly  :  therefore 
shall  he  leave  his  t  blood  upon  him, 
^-  and  his  a  reproach  shall  his  Lord 
return  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  XIH.  • 

I  Ephraim'' s  glory,  by  reason  of  idolatry, 
vanisheth.  5  God''s  anger  for  their  un- 
kindness.  9  J  promise  of  God's  mercy. 

15  A  judgment  for  rebellion. 
Yt/'HEN  Ephraim  spake  trembling, 

'  ^  he  exalted  himself  in  Israel; 
but  a  when  he  offended  in  Baal,  he 
died. 

2  And  now  f  they  sin  more  and 
more,  and  b  have  made  them 
molten  images  of  their  silver,  and 
idols  according  to  their  own  un- 
derstanding, all  of  it  the  work  of 
the  craftsmen  :  they  say  of  them, 
Let  II  the  men  that  sacrifice  c  kiss 
the  calves. 

3  Therefore  they  shall  be  d  as  tlie 
morning  cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew 
that  passeth  away,  e  as  the  chaff 
that  is  driven  with  the  whirlwind 
out  of  the  floor,  and  as  the  smoke 
out  of  the  chimney. 

4  Yet  f  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God 
from  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  thou 
shalt  know  no  God  but  me :  for 
S  there  is  no  saviour  besides  me. 

5  TT  h  I  did  know  thee  in  the  wil- 
derness, i  in  the  land  of  f  great 
drought. 

6  t  According  to  their  pasture, 
so  were  they  filled  ;  they  were 
filled,  and  their  heart  was  exalt- 
ed :  therefore  1  have  they  forgotten 
me. 

7  Therefore  >"  I  will  be  unto  thein 
as  a  lion  :  as  "  a  leopard  by  the  way 
will  I  observe  them. 

8  I  will  meet  them  0  as  a  bear 
that  is  bereaved  of  her  whelps,  and 
will  rend  the  caul  of  their  heart, 
and  there  will  I  devour  them  like 
a  lion :  t  the  wild  beast  shall  tear 
them. 

9  IT  O  Israel,  P  thou  hast  destroy- 
717 


JOEL 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  725. 


A  promise  of  God's  mercy. 

ed   thyself;    q  but  in   me   \i$   thy 

help. 

10  II  I  will  be  thy  king :  r  where 
is  any  other  that  may  save  thee  in 
all  thy  cities  1  and  thy  judges  of 
whom  s  thou  saidst,  Give  me  a  king 
and  princes  1 

11 1 1  gave  thee  a  king  in  mine  an- 
ger, and  took  him  away  in  my  wrath. 

12  "The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is 
bound  up  ;  his  sin  Vs  hid. 

13  ^  The  sorrows  of  a  travailing 
woman  shall  come  upon  him  ;  he 
15  y  an  unwise  son  ;  for  he  should 
not  z  stay  f  long  in  the  place  of  the 
breaking  forth  of  cliildren. 

14  a  I  will  ransom  them  from  t  the 
power  of  the  grave  ;  I  will  redeem 
them  from  death  :  b  O  death,  I  will 
be  thy  plagues,  O  grave,  1  will  be 
thy  destruction  :  c  repentance  shall 
be  hid  from  mine  eyes. 

15  IT  Though  d  he  be  fruitful  among 
his  brethren,  e  an  east  wind  shall 
come,  the  wmd  of  the  Lord  shall 
come  up  from  the  wilderness,  and  his 
spring  shall  become  dry,  and  his  foun- 
tain snail  be  dried  up  :  he  shall  spoil 
the  treasure  of  all  t  pleasant  vessels. 

16  II  Samaria  shall  become  deso- 
late ;  I'for  she  hath  rebelled  against 
her  God:  e  they  shall  fall  by  the  I  ('"i"^ 
sword  :  their  intants  shall  be  dashed 
in  pieces,  and  their  women  with 
child  shall  be  ripped  up. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  An    exhortation    to    repentance.     4  A 

promise  of  God's  blessing.  ^  jgj._  ^    j 

Ezek.  17.  10.  &  19.  12.  ch.  4.  19.  t  Heb.  vessel's  of  de- 
sire. Nah.  2.  9.  II  Fulfilled,  cir.  721.  2  Kings  17.  6 
f2Kin^s  18.  12.  g  2  King's  8.  12.  &  15.  16.  Is.  13.  16 
ch   10.  14.  15.     Amos  1.  13.     Nah.  3.  10. 


q  ver.  1. 

t  Heb.  in  thy 

help. 

II  Rather, 

Whereisthy 

king?  Kino- 

Hoshea 

being  then 

in  prison, 

2  Kin.   17.  4. 

r  Deut.  32. 

38.  ch.  10.  3. 

ver.  4. 

s  1  Sam.  8. 

6,  19. 

I  1  Sam.  8.7. 

&.  10.  19.  &. 

15.  22,  23.  &. 

16.  l.ch.  10. 
3. 

u  Dent.  32. 
34.  Job  14. 
17. 

X  Is.  13.  8. 
Jer.  30.  6. 
y  Prov.  22.3. 
z  2  Kings 
19.3. 
t  Heb.a 
lime. 

a  Is.  25.  8. 
Eztk.  37.  12. 
t  Heb.  the 


1  Cor.  15. 
51,  55. 
c  Jer.  15.  6. 
Rom.  11.29. 
d  See  Gen. 
41.  52.  &,48. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  725. 


ach.  12.  6 
Joel  2.  13. 
b  ch.  13.  9. 
II  Or,  give 
good. 

c  Heb.  13.15. 
d  Jer.  31.  18, 
&,c.  cit.  5. 
13.  &  12.  1. 
eDeut.  17. 
15.  Ps.  33. 17. 
Is.  30.  2,  16. 
&31.  1. 
rch.2.  17. 
ver.  8. 

?  Ps.   10.  14. 
&.  68.  5. 
h  Jer.  5.  6. 
&  14.  7.  ch. 
11.  7. 

i  Eph.  1.  6. 
k  Job  29.  19. 
Pro".  19.  12. 
II  Or, 
blossom. 
^Heb.strike. 
t  Heb.  shall 

fr's.  52.  8. 
&.  128.  3. 
m  Gen.  27. 
27.  Cant.  4. 
11. 

n  Ps.  91.  1. 
\lOr,blosso7n . 
II  Or,  memo- 
rial. 
o  ver.  3. 
p  Jer.  31.  18. 
q  Jam.  1.  17. 
rPs.  107.43. 
Jer.  9.  12. 
Dan.  12.  10. 
2.  34.     2  Cor, 


o 


jIn  exhortation  to  repentance. 
ISRAEL,   a  return    unto    the 
Lord  thy  God  ;  b  for  thou  hast 
fallen  by  thine  iniquity. 

2  Take  with  you  words,  and  turn 
to  the  Lord  :  say  unto  him,  Take 
away  all  iniquity,  and  1|  receive  us 
graciously :  so  will  we  render  the 
c  calves  of  our  lips. 

3  J  Asshur  shall  not  save  us  ; 
e  we  will  not  ride  upon  horses : 
("neither  will  we  say  any  more  to 
the  %vork  of  our  hands,  Fe  are  our 
gods  :  s  for  in  thee  the  fatherless 
findeth  mercy. 

4  IT  I  will  heal  h  their  backsliding, 
I  will  love  them  i  freely  ;  for  mine 
an^er  is  turned  away  from  him. 

a  I  will  be  as  ^  the  dew  unto  Is- 
rael :  he  shall  [I  grow  as  the  lily, 
and  t  cast  forth  his  roots  as  Le- 
banon. 

6  His  branches  j  shall  spread,  and 
1  his  beauty  shall  be  as  the  olive- 
tree,  and  m  his  smell  as  Lebanon. 

7  nThey  that  dwell  under  his 
shadow  shall  return  ;  they  shall  re- 
vive as  the  corn,  and  ||  ^row  as  the 
vine  :  the  ||  scent  thereof  sAa^/  be  as 
the  wine  of  Lebanon. 

8  Ephraim  shall  say,  o  Wliat 
have  I  to  do  any  more  with  idols  1 
P  I  have  heard  him,  and  observed 
him :  I  am.  like  a  green  fir-tree, 
q  From  me  is  thy  fruit  found. 

9  r  Who  is  wise,  and  he  shall 
understand  these  things  7  prudent, 
and  he  shall  know  them  ?  for  « the 
ways  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  the 
just  shall  walk  in  them :  but  the 
transgressors  shall  fall  therein. 
John  8.  47.   &,  18.  37.    s  Prov.  10.  29.  Luke 

2.  16.     1  Pet.  2.  7,  8. 


IJ  O  E  L. 


CHAPTER  I. 

t  Joel,  declaring  sundry  judgments  of 
God,  exhorteth  to  observe  them,  8  and 
fa  mourn.  14  He  prescribethafastfor 
complaint. 

THE    word    of  the    Lord    that 
came  to  Joel  the  son  of  Pe- 
thuel. 

2  Hear  this,  ye  old  men,  and 
give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  a  Hath  this  been  in  your 
days,  or  even  in  the  days  of  your 
fathers  ? 

3  b  Tell  ye  your  children  of  it, 
and  let  your  children  tell  their 
children,  and  their  children  another 
generation. 

4  c  t  That  which  the  palmer-worm 
hath  left  hath  the  locust  eaten  ;  and 
that  which  the  locust  hath  left  hath 
the  canker-worm  eaten ;  and  that 
which  the  canker-worm  hath  left 
hath  the  caterpillar  eaten. 

5  Awake,  ye  drunkards,  and 
weep  ;  and  howl,  all  ye  drinkers  of 
wine,  because  of  the  new  wine  ; 
d  for  it  is  cut  off  from  your  mouth. 

6  For  e  a  nation  is  come  up  upon 
my  land,  strong,  and  without  num- 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  800. 

cir.  800. 

fRev.  9.  8. 

S  Is.  5.  6. 

t  Heb.  laid 

my  Jig-tree 

for  a  bark- 

hfs.  22.  12. 

i  Prov.  2.17. 

Jer.  3.  4. 

a  ch.  2.  2. 

k  ver.  13. 

ch.  2.  14. 

b  Ps.  78.  4. 

1  Jer.  12.  11. 

&,  14.  2. 

c  Deut.  28. 

m  Is.  24.  7. 
ver.  12. 

II  Or, 
ashamed. 

38.  ch.  2.25. 

t  Heb.  The 
residue  of 
the  palmer- 

n  Jer.  14.  3, 
4. 

worm. 

0  ver.  10. 

dis.  32.  10. 

e  So  Prov. 

30.  25,  26, 

27.  ch.  2.  2, 

11,25. 

ber,  <" whose  teeth  are  the  teeth  of 
a  lion,  and  he  hath  the  cheek  teeth 
of  a  great  lion. 

7  He  hath  s  laid  my  vine  waste, 
and  t  barked  my  fig-tree  :  he  hath 
made  it  clean  bare,  and  cast  it 
away  ;  the  branches  thereof  are 
made  white. 

8  IT  !i  Lament  like  a  virgin  girded 
with  sackcloth  for  i  the  husband  of 
her  youtl). 

9  k  Tiie  meat-offering  and  the 
drink-offering  is  cut  oft  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord;  the  priests,  the 
Lord's  ministers,  mourn. 

10  The  field  is  wasted,  1  the  land 
mourneth  ;  for  the  corn  is  wasted  : 
m  the  new  wine  is  ||  dried  up,  the 
oil  languisheth. 

11  "Be  ye  ashamed,  O  ye  hus- 
bandmen ;  howl,  O  ye  vine-dressero, 
for  the  wheat  and  for  the  barley  , 
because  the  harvest  of  the  field  ia 
perished.  ■«■ 

12  oThe  vine  is  dried  up,  and 
the  fig-tree  languisheth  ;  the  pome- 
granate-tree, the  palm-tree  also, 
and  the  apple-tree,  even  all  the 
trees  of  the  field,  are  withered  :  be- 

718 


Jod  prescribeth  a  fast. 

cause  P  joy  is  withered  away  from 

the  sons  of  men. 

13  q  Gird  yourselves,  and  lament, 
ye  priests :  howl,  ye  ministers  of 
the  altar  :  come,  lie  all  night  in 
sackcloth,  ye  ministers  of  my  God  : 
for  r  the  meat-offering  and  the 
drink-offering  is  withholden  from 
the  house  of  your  God. 

14  IT  8  Sanctify  ye  a  fast,  call  '  a 
II  solemn  assembly,  gather  the  elders 
and  "  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  into  the  house  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  cry  unto  the  Lord, 

15  X  Alas  for  the  day  '.  for  y  tlie 
day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand,  and  as 
a  destruction  from  the  Almighty 
sliall  it  come. 

16  Is  not  the  meat  cut  off  before 
our  eyes,  yea,  ^  joy  and  gladness 
from  the  house  of  our  God  1 

17  The  t  seed  is  rotten  under 
their  clods,  the  garners  are  laid 
desolate,  the  barns  are  broken 
down  ;  for  the  corn  is  withered. 

18  How  do  a  the  beasts  groan  ! 
the  herds  of  cattle  are  perplexed, 
because  they  have  no  pasture  ;  yea, 
the  flocks  ot  sheep  are  made  deso- 
late. 

19  O  Lord,  i>  to  thee  will  I  cry  : 
for  c  the  fire  hath  devoured  the 
II  pastures  of  the  wilderness,  and 
the  flame  hath  burned  all  the  trees 
of  the  field. 

20  The  beasts  of  the  field  d  cry 
also  unto  thee  :  for  e  the  rivers  of 
waters  are  dried  up,  and  the  fire 
hath  devoured  the  pastures  of  the 
wilderness. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I   He  sheiceth  unto  Zion  the  tcrribleness 

of  God^s  judgment.     12  He   exhorteth 

to    repentance,    1 5  prescribeth    a  fast, 

\i promiseth  a  blessing  thereon.    21  He 

comforteth    Zion  with  present,    28  arid 

future  blessings. 

a  DLOW    ye    the    ||  trumpet    in 

■*-'  Zion,  and  b  sound    an  alarm 

in  my  holy  mountain :  let  all   the 

inhabitants  of   the   land   tremble  : 

for  c  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh, 

for  it  is  nigh  at  hand  ; 

2  d  A  day  of  darkness  and  of 
gloominess,  a  day  of  clouds  and 
of  thick  darkness,  as  the  morning 
spread  upon  the  mountains :  e  a 
great  people  and  a  strong  :  f  there 
hath  not  been  ever  the  like,  neither 
shall  be  any  more  after  it,  even  to 
the  years  t  of  many  generations. 

3  &  A  fire  dovoureth  before  them  ; 
and  beliind  them  a  flame  burneth  ; 
the  land  is  as  t  the  garden  of  Eden 
before  them,  >  and  behind  them  a 
desolate  wilderness  ;  yea,  and  no- 
thin"  shall  escape  them. 

4  K  The  appearance  of  them  is  as 
the  appearance  of  Jiorses ;  and  as 
horsemen  so  shall  they  run. 

5  1  Like  the  noise  of  chariots  on 
the  tops  of  mountains  shall  they 
leap,  like  the  noise  of  a  flame  of 
fire  that  devoureth  the  stubble, 
m  as  a  strong  people  set  in  battle- 
array. 

6  Before  their  face  the  people 
shall  be  much  pained :  n  all  faces 
ahall  gather  t  blackness. 


CHAPTER  n. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  800. 

cir.  800. 

pis.  2).  U. 
5er.  48.  33. 

See  Vs.  4.  7. 

Is.  9.  3. 

q  ver.  8. 
Jer.  4.  8. 

r  ver.  9. 

il  Or,  dart. 

s  2  Chr.  20. 

3,4.  cli.2. 

oJer.  9.  21. 

15,  16. 

p  John  10.  1. 

t  Lev.  23.  36. 

q  Ps.  18.  7. 

ii  Or,  .lay  of 

r  Is.  13.  10. 

restraint. 

Ezek.  32.  7. 

u  2  Chr.  20. 

ver.  31.  ch. 

13. 

3.  15.  Matt. 

X  Jer.  30.  7. 

24.  23. 

y  Is.  13.  6, 

s  Jer.  25.  30. 

9.  ch.  2.  1. 

ch.  3.  16. 

z  See  Deut. 
12.  6,  7.  & 
16.11,14,15. 

Amosl.  2. 
t  ver.  25. 
u  Jer.  50.  34. 
Rev.  18.  8. 

t  Heb. 

X  Jer.  30.  7. 

grains. 

Amos  5.  18. 

Zeph.  1.  15. 
V  Num.  24. 

a  Hos.  4.  3. 

23.  Mai.  3. 

2. 

7.  Jer.  4.  1. 

Hos.  12.  6. 

&  14.  1. 

a  Ps.  34.  18. 

b  Ps.  50.  15. 

Si.  51.  17. 

c  Jer.  9.  10. 

b  Gen.  37. 

ch.  2.  3. 

34.  2  Sam.  1. 

II  Or,  habita- 

U. Job  1. 

tions. 

20. 

c  Ex.  34.  6. 

d  Job  38.  41. 

Ps.  86.  5,  15. 

Ps.  104.  21. 

Jonah  4.  2. 

&  145.  15. 

d  Josh.  14. 

e  1  Kin.  17. 

12.  2  Sam. 

7.  &  18.  5. 

12.  22. 

2  Kin.  19.  4. 

Amos  5.  15. 

Jonah  3.  9. 

Zeph.  2.  3. 

e  Is.  65.  8. 

Hag.  2.  19. 

fch.1.9,13. 

g'  Num.  10. 

a  Jer.  4.  5. 

3.  ver.  1. 

ver.  15. 

h  ch.  1.  14. 

II  Or,  cornet. 

1  Ex.  19.  10, 

b  Num.  ID. 

22. 

5,9. 

k  ch.  1.  14. 

cch.  1.  15. 

I  2  Chr.  20. 

Obad.  15. 

13. 

Zeph.  1.  14, 

m  1  Cor.  7. 

15. 

5. 

d  Amos  5. 

11  Ezek.  8. 

18,  20. 

16.  Matt.  23. 

ever.  5,  11, 

35. 

25.  ch.   1.  6. 

oEx.  32.  11, 

fEx.  10.14. 

12.  Deut.  9. 

26,-29. 

t  Heb.  ofge- 

11  Or,  use  a 

neration  and 

by-word  a- 

generation. 

gainst  them. 

"■ch.  1.  19, 

p  Ps.  42.  10. 

20 

Si.  79.  10.  Si. 

h  Gen.  2.  8. 

115.  2.  Mic. 

&,  13.  10. 

7.  10. 

Is.  51.3. 

q  Zech.  1. 

i  Zech.  7.  14. 

14.  &  8.  2. 

k  Rev.  9.  7. 

r  Deut.  32. 
36.  Is.  60. 

10. 

1  Rev.  9.  9. 

i  Seech.  1. 
10.  Mai.  3. 

10,  11,  12. 

L  See  Ex.  10. 

19. 

tn  ver.  2. 

u  Jer.  1.  14. 

x  Ezek.  47. 

11  Jer.  8.  21. 

18.  Zech.  14. 

Lam.  4.  8. 

8. 

Nah.  2.  10. 

vDeut.  U. 

t  Heb.  pot. 

24. 

Terribleness  of  Ood's  judgments. 

7  They  shall  run  like  mighty 
men  ;  they  shall  climb  the  wall  like 
men  of  war  ;  and  they  shall  march 
every  one  on  his  ways,  and  they 
shall  not  break  their  ranks  : 

8  Neither  shall  one  thrust  an- 
other ;  they  shall  walk  every  one 
in  his  path :  and  when  they  fall 
upon  the  ||  sword,  they  shall  not  be 
wounded. 

9  Tliey  shall  run  to  and  fro  in 
the  city  ;  they  shall  run  upon  the 
wall,  they  shall  climb  up  upon  the 
houses  ;  they  shall  o  enter  in  at  the 
windows  p  like  a  thief. 

10  q  The  earth  shall  quake  before 
them  ;  the  hoavens  shall  tremble  : 
r  the  sun  and  the  moon  shall  be 
dark,  and  the  stars  shall  withdraw 
their  shining  : 

11  s  And  the  Lord  shall  utter 
his  voice  before  t  his  army  :  for  his 
camp  is  very  great :  "  for  he  is 
strong  that  e.xecuteth  his  word  : 
for  the  X  day  of  the  Lord  is  great 
and  very  terrible  ;  and  y  who  can 
abide  it  ? 

12  ir  Therefore  also  now,  saith 
the  Lord,  z  Turn  ye  even  to  me 
with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fast- 
ing, and  with  weeping,  and  with 
mourning  : 

13  And  a  rend  your  heart,  and 
not  b  your  garments,  and  turn  un- 
to the  Lord  your  God :  for  he  is 
c  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 

14  d  Who  knoweth  if  he  will  re- 
turn and  repent,  and  leave  e  a 
blessing  behind  him  ;  even  fa  meat- 
offering and  a  drink-offering  unto 
the  Lord  your  God  1 

15  ir  S  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Zion, 
h  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  as- 
sembly : 

16  Gather  the  people,  •  sanctify 
the  congregation,  ^  assemble  the 
elders,  1  gather  the  children,  and 
those  that  suck  the  breasts :  "i  let 
the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  his 
chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of  her 
closet. 

17  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers 
of  the  Lord,  weep  "  between  the 
porch  and  the  altar,  and  let  them 
say,  o  Spare  thy  people,  O  Lord, 
and  give  not  thy  heritage  to  re- 
proach, that  the  heathen  should 
II  rule  over  them :  P  wherefore 
should  they  say  among  the  people, 
Where  is  their  God  1 

18  ir  Then  will  the  Lord  q  be 
jealous  for  his  land,  r  and  pity  his 
people. 

19  Yea,  the  Lord  will  answer 
and  say  unto  his  people,  Behold, 
I  will  send  you  «  corn,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  ye  shall  be  satisfied 
therewith :  and  I  will  no  more 
make  you  a  reproach  among  the 
heathen : 

20  But  1 1  will  remove  far  off 
from  you  "  the  northern  army, 
and  will  drive  him  into  a  land 
barren  and  desolate,  with  his  face 
f  toward  the  east  sea,  and  his  hin- 
der part  7  toward  the  utmost  sea  : 

719 


Zion  comforted  with  blesshiffs. 
and  his  stink  shall  come  up,  and 
his  ill  savour  shall  come  up,  because 
■f  he  hath  done  great  things. 

21  1[  Fear  not,  O  land  ;  be  glad 
and  rejoice  :  for  the  Lord  will  do 
great  things. 

22  Be  not  afraid,  z  ye  beasts  of 
the  field :  for  ^  the  pastures  of  the 
wilderness  do  spring,  for  the  tree 
beareth  her  fruit,  the  fig-tree  and 
the  vine  do  yield  their  streno;th. 

23  Be  glad  then,  ye  children  of 
Zion,   and  ^  rejoice   in   the    Lord 

f'our  God  :  for  he  hath  given  you 
I  the  former  rain  t  moderately, 
and  he  c  will  cause  to  come  down 
for  you  d  the  rain,  the  former  rain, 
and  the  latter  rain  in  the  first 
mojitk. 

24  And  the  floors  shall  be  full  of 
wheat,  and  the  fats  shall  overflow 
with  wine  and  oil. 

25  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the 
years  e  that  the  locust  hath  eaten, 
the  canker-worm,  and  the  caterpil- 
lar, and  the  palmer-worm,  f  my 
great  army  which  I  sent  among 
you. 

26  And  ye  shall  g  eat  in  plenty, 
and  be  satisfied,  and  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
that  hath  dealt  wondrously  with 
you  :  and  my  people  shall  never  be 
ashamed. 

27  h  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
"  in  the  midst  of  Israel,  and  tkat 
1 1  am  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
none  else :  and  my  people  shall 
never  be  ashamed. 

28  IT  1  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
afterward,  that  I  m  will  pour  out 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  ;  "  and  your 
sons  and  o  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy,  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams,  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions  : 

29  And  also  upon  P  the  servants 
and  upon  the  handmaids  in  those 
dajs  will  I  pour  out  my  Spirit. 

JO  And  q  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
the  heavens  and  in  the  earth,  blood, 
and  fire,  and  pillars  of  smoke. 

31  r  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
s  before  the  great  and  the  terrible 
day  of  the  Lord  come. 

32  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  t  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  deli- 
vered :  for  "  in  mount  Zion  and 
in  Jerusalem  shall  be  deliverance, 
as  the  Lord  hath  said,  and  in  x  the 
remnant  whom  the  Lord  shall 
call. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1   God's  judgments  against  the  enemies 

of  his  people.     9  God  wHlbe  known  in 

his  judgment.     18    His   blessing   upon 

the  cliurch. 

T^OR    behold,    a  in    those    days, 

J-     and  in  that  time,  when  I  shall 

bring  again  the  captivity  of  Judah 

and  Jerusalem, 

2  Ij  I  will  also  gather  all  nations, 
and  will  bring  them  down  into 
c  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and 
d  will  plead  with  them  there  for 
my  people    and  for  my  heritage  1 


JOEL. 


Before 
CHRIST 


tHeb.  Ae 
hath  mngni- 
fied  to  do. 
zch.  1.  18, 
20. 

aZech.8.12. 
Seech.  1.  19. 


b  Is.  41.  16. 
&61.  10. 
Hab.  3.  18. 
T.^'-.h.  10.  7. 
II  Or,  a 
teacher  of 
righteous- 
ness. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
cording to 
righteous- 
ness. 

c  Lev.  26.  A 
Dent.  11.  n 
&.  28.  12. 
d  J.im.  5.  7. 
6  ch.  1.  4. 
f  ver.  11. 


-  Lev.  26.  5, 
Ps.  22.  26. 
See  Lev.  23, 
26.  Mic.  6. 
14. 


h  ch.  3.  17. 
i  Lev.  26.  11 

12.  Ezek.  37 
26,  27,  28. 

k  Is.  45.  5, 
21,22.  Ezek, 
3J.  22,  28. 

I  Is.  44.  3. 
Ezek.  39.  29, 
Acts  2.  17. 
m  Zech.  12. 
10.  Johu  7. 
39. 

II  Is.  54.  13. 
0  Acts  21.  9, 
p  1  Cor.  12. 

13.  Gal.  3. 
28.  Col.  3. 


q  Matt.  24. 
29.  Mark  13 
24.  Luke  21, 
11,25. 

r  ver.  10.  Is, 
13.  9,  10.  ch, 
3.  1,  15. 
Matt.  24.  29, 
Mark  13.  24, 
Luke  21.25, 
Rev.  6.  12. 
s  Mai.  4.  5. 
t  Rom.  10. 
13. 
u  Is.  46.  13. 

6,  59.  20. 
Obad.  17. 
Rom.  11.26. 
xls.  11.  11, 
16.  Jer.  31. 

7.  Mic.  4.  7. 
&.  5.  3,  7,  8. 
Rom.  9.  27. 
&  U.  5,  7. 

a  Jer.  30.  3. 
Ezek.  38.  14. 

b  Zech.  14. 
2,  3,  4. 
c  2  Chr.  20. 
26.  ver.  12. 
d  Is.  66.  16. 
Ezek.  38. 22. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  800. 


e  Obad.  11. 
Nah.  3.  10. 


f  Amos  1.  6, 

9. 

g  Ezek.  25. 

15,  16,  17. 


t  Heb.  de- 
sirable: 
Dan.  11.  33. 
t  Heb.  the 
sons  of  the 
Grecians. 
h  Is.  43.  5,  6. 
&.49.  12. 
Jer.  23.  8. 
i  Ezek.  23. 
42 

k  Jer.  6.  20. 
1  See  Is.  8. 
9,  10.  Jer. 
46.  3,  4. 
Ezek.  38.  7. 
t  Heb.  Sanc- 
tiftj. 

m  See  Is.  2. 
4.  Mic.  4.  3. 
ii  Or, 
scj/lhes. 
n  2ech.  12. 
8. 

o  ver.  2. 
ii  Or,  the 
LORD 
shall  bring 
down. 

pPs.  103.20. 
Is.  13.  3. 
q  ver.  2. 
r  Ps.  96.  13. 
&.  98.  9.  & 
110.  6.  Is.  2. 
4.  &  3.  13. 
Mic.  4.  3. 
s  Matt.  13. 
39.  Rev.  14. 
IS,  18. 

t  Jer.  SI.  33. 
Hos.  6.  11. 
u  Is.  63.  3. 
Lam.  1.  15. 
Rev.  14.  19, 
20. 
:  ver.  2. 

Or,  conci- 

ion,  or, 
hreshing. 

ch.  2.  1. 

ch.  2.  10, 
31. 
a  Jer.  25.  30. 

2.  11. 
Amos  I.  2. 
b  Ha?.  2.  6. 
c  Is.  Sl.S,  6. 

Ileb.  place 
of  repair,  or, 
harbour. 
dch.  2.27. 

Dan. 11.  45. 
Obad.   16. 
Zecli.8.  3. 

Heb.  hoU- 

U'zh.  8. 
&.  S2.  1. 
Nah.  1.  15. 
Zech.  14.21. 
Rev.  21.  27. 
g-  Amos  9. 
13. 


Ood  will  he  known,  Src. 
Israel,  whom  they  have  scattered 
among  the  nations,  and  parted  my 
land. 

3  And  they  have  e  cast  lots  for 
my  people  ;  and  have  given  a  boy 
for  a  harlot,  and  solcf  a  girl  for 
wine,  that  they  might  drink. 

4  Yea,  and  what  have  ye  to  do 
with  me,  fO  Tyre,  and  Zidon,  and 
nil  the  coasts  of  Palestine  1  e  will 
ye  render  me  a  recomjjence  ?  and 
if  ye  recompense  me,  swiftly  and 
speedily  will  I  return  your  recom- 
pence  upon  your  own  head  ; 

5  Because  ye  have  taken  my  sil- 
ver and  my  gold,  and  have  car- 
ried into  your  temples  my  goodly 
t  pleasant  things. 

6  The  children  also  of  Judah  and 
the  children  of  Jerusalem  have  ye 
sold  unto  t  the  Grecians,  that  ye 
might  remove  them  far  from  their 
border. 

7  Behold,  h  I  will  raise  them  out 
of  the  place  whithSr  ye  have  sold 
them,  and  will  return  your  recom- 
pence  upon  your  own  head  : 

8  And  I  will  sell  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  into  the  hand  of  the 
children  of  Judah,  and  they  shall 
sell  them  to  the  i  Sabeans,  to  a 
people  k  far  off" :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

9  IT  1  Proclaim  ye  this  among  the 
Gentiles  ;  t  Prepare  war,  wake  up 
the  mighty  men,  let  all  the  men  of 
war  draw  near  ;  let  them  come  up  : 

10  ">  Beat  your  plough-shares  into 
swords,  and  your  i|  pruning-hooks 
into  spears  :  n  let  the  weak  say,  I 
am  strong. 

11  o  Assemble  yourselves,  and 
come,  all  ye  heathen,  and  gather 
yourselves  together  round  about : 
thither  ||  cause  P  thy  mighty  ones 
to  come  down,  O  Lord. 

12  Let  the  heathen  be  wakened, 
q  and  come  up  to  the  valley  of  Je- 
hoshaphat: for  there  will  I  sit  to 
r  judge  all  the  heathen  round  about. 

13  s  Put  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  t  the 
harvest  is  ripe :  come,  get  you 
down  ;  for  the  >•  press  is  full,  the 
fats  overflow ;  for  their  wickedness 
is  great. 

14  Multitudes,  multitudes  in  "  the 
valley  of  ||  decision  :  for  y  the  day 
of  the  Lord  is  near  in  the  valley  of 
decision. 

15  The  z  sun  and  the  moon  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  stars  shall 
withdraw  their  shining. 

16  The  Lord  also  shall  a  roar 
out  of  Zion,  and  utter  his  voice 
from  Jerusalem ;  and  b  the  hea- 
vens and  the  earth  shall  shake  : 
c  but  the  Lord  will  be  the  j  hope 
of  his  people,  and  the  strength  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

17  So  d  shall  ye  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God  dwelhng  in 
Zion  e  my  holy  mountain :  then 
shall  Jerusalem  be  f  holy,  and  there 
shall  no  '^  strangers  pass  through  her 
any  more. 

18  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  mountains  shall 
o  drop  down  new    wine,  and   the 

720 


God's  judgments  upon  Si/na, 
hills  shall  flow  with  milk,  h  and 
all  the  rivers  of  Judah  shall  f  flow 
with  waters,  and  i  a  fountain  shall 
come  forth  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  shall  water  k  the  valley 
of  Shittim. 

19  1  E"ypt  shall  be  a  desolation, 
and  m  Edom  shall  be  a  desolate  wil- 
derness,  for  the   violence   against 
1  Is.  19.  1,  &.C.     mJer.  49.  17 
I.  1 1.     Ol)ad.  10. 


AMOS,  I,  U. 

Before 
CHRIST 


cir. 


h  Is.  30.  25. 
t  Heb.  go. 
i  Ps.  46.  4. 
Ezek.  47.  1. 
Zech.  14.  8. 
Rev.  22.  1. 
k  Num.  25.1. 
Eiek.  25.  12,  13.     Amos 


upon  the  Philistines,  Tyrus,  «5-c. 
the  children  of  Judah,  because  they 
have  shed  innocent  blood  in  their 
land. 

20  But  Judah  shall  ||  dwell  n  for 
ever,  and  Jerusalem  from  genera- 
tion to  generation. 

21  For  I  will  o  cleanse  their  blood 
that  I  have  not  cleansed  :  p  1|  for  the 
Lord  dwelleth  in  Zion. 


.1  Or,  abide. 

11  Amos  9.  IS. 

0  Is.  4.  4. 

p  F.zek.  48. 

35.  ver.  17. 

Rev.  21.3. 

!i  Or,  ei'en  I 

Lhe  LORD  that  dwelleth  in  Zh 


lA  M  O  S. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Amos  sheweth  God's  judgment  upon  Sy- 
ria, 6  upon  the  Philistines,  9  upon  Ty- 
rus,   11  upon  Edom,    13  upon  Amnion. 

n"^HE  words  of  Amos,  a  who  was 
J-  among  the  herdmen  of  l>Tekoa, 
which  he  saw  concerning  Israel  c  in 
the  days  of  Uzziah  king  of  Judah, 
und  in  the  days  of  d  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Joash  king  of  Israel,  two 
years  before  the  e  earthquake 

2  And  he  said.  The  Lord  will 
("roar  from  Zion,  and  utter  his  voice 
from  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  habita- 
tions of  the  sheplicrds  shall  mourn, 
and  the  top  of  &  Carmel  shall 
wither. 

3  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of'  Damascus, 
II  and  for  four,  I  will  not  ||  turn  away 
the  punishinent  thereof ;  i  because 
they  have  threshed  Gilead  with 
threshing  instruments  of  iron  : 

4  k  But  I  will  send  a  fire  into  the 
house  of  Hazael,  which  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad. 

5  I  will  break  also  the  1  bar  of  Da- 
mascus, and  cut  off  the  inhabitant 
from  II  the  plain  of  Aven,  and  him 
that  holdeth  the  sceptre  from  ||  the 
house  of  Eden  :  and  "i  the  people  of 
Syria  shall  go  into  captivity  n  unto 
Kir,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  II  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For 
three  transgressions  of  o  Gaza,  and 
for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the 
punishment  thereof:  because  they 
II  carried  away  captive  the  whole 
captivity,  p  to  deliver  them  up  to 
Edom  •. 

7  q  But  I  will  send  a  fire  on  the 
wall  of  Gaza,  which  shall  devour 
the  palaces  thereof: 

8  And  I  will  cut  off  the  inhabit- 
ant rfrom  Ashdod,  and  him  that 
holdeth  the  sceptre  from  Ashkelon, 
and  I  will  s  turn  my  hand  against 
Ekron :  and  t  the  remnant  of  the 
Philistines  shall  perish,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

9  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of  u  Tyrus,  and 
for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the 
2mnishme7it  thereof:  x  because  they 
delivered  up  the  wliole  captivity  to 
Edom,  and  remembered  not  t  the 
brotherly  covenant : 

10  y  But  I  will  send  a  Hre  on  the 
wall  of  Tyrus,  whicli  shall  devour 
the  palaces  thereof. 


Be  for. 

CHRIST 

cir.  78 


a  ch.  7.  14. 
b2Sam.l4.2. 
2  Chr.  20.  20. 
0  Hos.  1.  1. 
il  ch.  7.  10. 
eZech.  14.5. 
f  Jer.  25.  30. 
Joel  3.  16. 
?  I  S;im.2S. 
2.  Is.  33.  9. 
li  Is.  8.  4.  & 
17.  1.  Jer. 
49.23.  Zech. 
9.  1. 

II  Or,  yea, 
for  four. 
li  Or,  convert 
it,  or,  let  it  be 
quiet :  ami  so 
ver.  6,  &,c. 

1  2  Km.  10. 
33.  &.  13.  7. 
kJer.  17.  27. 
&-49.27.  ver. 
7,  10,  12.  ch. 

IJer.  51.  30. 
Lam.  2.  9. 

II  Or,Bikath- 

II  Or,'  Beth' 

eden. 

m  FulfilleJ, 

2  Kin.   16.  9. 
11  ch.  9.  7. 
o2Clir.  23. 
18.  Is.  14.29, 
Jer.  47.  4,  5, 
E7.ek.25.  15, 
Zeph.  2.  4. 
;|  Or,  carried 
them  away 
loith  an  en- 
tire capti- 
vity, 2  Chr. 
21.  16,  17. 
Juel  3.  6. 
p  ver.  9. 
q  Jer.  47.  1. 
rZeph.  2.  4. 
Zech.  9.  5,6. 
sPs.  8'.  14. 
t  Jer.  47.  4. 
E/.ek.  25.  16. 
u  Is.  23.  I. 
J.-r.  47.  4. 
Ezek.  26,  & 
27,  &  28. 
Joel  3.  4,  S. 
X  ver.  6. 
t  Heb.  the 
covenant  of 
brethren, 
2  Sam.  5.  11. 
lKiii.5.  1.&, 
9.  11,-14. 
y  ver.  4,  7, 


a  Is.  15,  & 
16.  Jer.  48. 
Ezek.  25.  8. 
Zeph.  2.  8. 
b  2  Kiii^s  3. 
27. 


cJer.  48.  41. 
1  cU.  1.  14. 


Num.  24. 
7.  Jer.  48.7. 


f  Lev.  26.  14, 
Neh.1.7. 
D.Tii.  9.  11. 

Is.  28.  15. 

r.  16.  19. 
20.  Rom.   1. 
25. 

li  Ezek.  20. 
13,  16,  18, 
24,  30. 
iJer.  17.  27. 
Hos.  8.  11. 


11  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of  z  Edom,  and 
for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the 
punishment  thereof:  because  he 
did  pursue  a  his  brother  b  witji  the 
sword,  and  t  did  cast  off  all  pity, 
c  and  his  anger  did  tear  perpe- 
tually, and  he  kept  his  wrath  for 
ever : 

12  But  d  I  will  send  a  fire  upon 
Teman,  which  shall  devour  the  pa- 
laces of  Bozrah. 

13  ir  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of  e  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  and  for  four,  I 
will  not  turn  away  the  punishment 
thereof:  because  they  have  ||  f rip- 
ped up  the  women  with  child,  of 
Gilead,  g-fhat  they  might  enlarge 
their  border : 

14  But  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the 
wall  of  h  Kabbah,  and  it  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  thereof,  i  with 
shouting  in  the  day  of  battle,  with 
a  tempest  in  the  day  of  the  whirl- 
wind : 

15  And  k  their  king  shall  go  into 
captivity,  he  and  his  princes  toge- 
ther, saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  God^s  wrath  against  Moab,  4  upon 
Judah,  G  and  upon  Israel.  9  God  com- 
plainelh  of  their  unthankfulness. 

npHUS  saith  the  Lord  ;  For  three 
J-  transgressions  of  a  Moab,  and 
for  four,  1  will  not  turn  away  the 
punishment  thereof,  because  he 
l>  burned  the  bones  of  the  king  of 
Edom  into  lime  : 

2  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon 
Moab,  and  it  shall  devour  the 
palaces  of  c  Kirioth  :  and  Moab 
shall  die  with  tumult,  d  with  shout- 
ing, and  with  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet : 

3  And  I  will  cut  off  e  the  judge 
from  the  midst  thereof,  and  will 
slay  all  the  princes  thereof  witli 
him,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of  Judah,  and 
for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the 
puJiishment  thereof :  f  because  they 
have  despised  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  have  not  kept  his  command- 
ments, and  g- their  lies  caused  them 
to  err,  h  after  the  which  their  fathers 
have  walked  : 

5  i  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon 
Judah,  and  it  shall  devour  the  pa- 
laces of  Jerusalem. 

721 


Ood^s  judgments 

6  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For 
three  transgressions  of  Israel,  and 
for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the 
punishvient  thereof :  because  ^they 
sold  the  righteous  for  silver,  and  the 
poor  for  a  pair  of  shoes  ; 

7  That  pant  after  the  dust  of  the 
earth  on  the  head  of  the  poor,  and 
•  turn  aside  the  way  of  the  meek  : 
m  and  a  man  and  his  fatlier  will  go 
in  unto  the  same  ||  maid,  n  to  pro- 
fane my  holy  name  : 

8  And  they  lay  themselves  down 
upon  clothes  o  laid  to  pledge  p  by 
every  altar,  and  they  drink  the  wine 
of  IJ  the  condemnecl  in  the  house  of 
their  god. 

9  ir  Yet  destroyed  I  the  q  Amorite 
before  them,  r  whose  height  was 
like  the  height  of  the  cedars,  and 
he  was  strong  as  the  oaks ;  yet  I 
8  destroyed  his  fruit  from  above, 
and  his  roots  from  beneath. 

10  Also  1 1  brought  you  up  from 
tlic  land  of  Egypt,  and  "  led  vou 
fortj-  years  through  tlie  wilder- 
ness, to  possess  the  land  of  the 
Amorite. 

11  And  I  raised  up  of  your  sons 
for  prophets,  and  of  your  young 
men  for  x  Nazarites.  Is  it  not  even 
thus,  O  ye  children  of  Israel  ?  saith 
the  Lord. 

12  But  ye  gave  the  Nazarites 
wine  to  drink ;  and  commanded 
the  prophets,  y  saying,  Prophesy 
not. 

13  z  Behold,  ||  I  am  pressed  un- 
der you,  as  a  cart  is  pressed  that  is 
full  of  sheaves. 

14  a  Therefore  the  flight  sliall  pe- 
rish from  the  swift,  and  the  strong 
shall  not  strengthen  his  force, 
b  neither  shall  the  mighty  deliver 
■f  himself: 

15  Neither  shall  he  stand  that 
handleth  the  bow;  and  he  that  is 
swift  of  foot  shall  not  deliver  him- 
self: c  neither  shall  he  that  rideth 
tJie  horse  deliver  himself. 

16  And  he  that  is  t  courageous 
among  the  mighty  shall  flee  away 
naked  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  lU. 

1  Tiie  nece:sily  of  Gud's  judgment  against 
Israel.  9  The  pidjUcaiion  of  U,  with 
the  causes  tliereof. 
TJEAR  this  word  tJiat  the  Lord 
-*-J'-  hath  spoken  against  j-ou,  O 
children  of  Israel,  against  the  whole 
family  which  I  brought  up  from  ^he 
land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2  a  Vou  only  have  I  known  of  all 
the  families  of  the  earth  :  b  there- 
fore I  will  f  punish  you  for  all  your 
iniquities. 

3  Can  two  walk  together,  except 
ubey  be  agreed"? 

4  Will  a  lion  roar  in  tl-.e  forest, 
when  he  hath  no  prey  1  will  a 
young  lion  f  cry  out  of  his  den,  if 
lie  have  taken  nothing  ? 

5  Can  a  bird  fall  in  a  snare  upon 
the  earth,  where  no  gin  is  for  him  1 
shall  one  take  up  a  snare  from  the 
earth,  and  have  taken  nothing  at 
ail? 

,   6  Shall   a  trumpet  be  blown  in 


AMOS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


kis.  99.  21. 
ch.  8.  6. 


I  Is.  10.  2. 

cli.  5.  12. 
rn  Ezek.  22. 
11. 

II  Oi-,  young 
wojniin. 

n  Lev.  20.  3. 
Ezek.36.  2U. 
Rom.  2.  24. 
o  Ex.  22.  26. 
pEzek.  23. 
41.   1  Cor.  8. 
10.  S^  10.21. 
ll  Or,  such 
.s  have 
fined,  or, 
....ilcted. 
q  Num.  21. 
24.  Deul.  2. 

_  Josh.  21. 
8. 

Num.  13. 
28,  32,  33. 

Is.  6.  24. 
Mai.  4.  1. 
.  Ex.  12.  51. 
Mic.  6.  4. 
u  Deut.  2.  7. 
&.  8.  2. 
X  Num.  6.  2. 
Jud^.  13.  5. 

y  Is.  30.  10. 
Jer.  11.21. 
ch.  7.  12,  13. 
Mic.  2.  6. 
z  Is.  I.  14. 

Or,  /  will 
press  your 
place,  as  a 

art  full  of 
sheaves 
presseth. 
ach.9.1,&,c. 
Jer.  9.  23. 
b  Ps.  33.  16. 
t  Heb.  his 
soul,  or,  life. 
Ps.  33.  1 7. 

Heb. 
sli-ong  of 
las  heart. 


a  Deut.  7.  6. 
&  10.  15.  Ps. 
147.  19,  20. 
b  See  Dan. 9. 
12.  Matt.  11. 
22.  Luke  12. 
47.  Rom.  2. 
9^  1  Pet.  4. 

t  Heb.  visit 

upon. 

t  Heb.  give 

forth  his 

voice. 


CHRIST 

787. 


!l  Or,  7iO(  run 
together. 
c  Is.  45.  7. 
II  Or,  and 
shall  not  the 
LORD  do 
soinewlial  ? 
.1  Gc,^.  6.  13. 
&  18.  17.  Ps. 
25.  14.  John 
15.  15. 

ch.  1.  2. 
,  Acts  4.  20. 
&  5.  20,  2,^. 
1  Cor.  9.  16. 

I  Or,opprcs- 
j  Jer.  4.  22. 
I!  Or,  spoil. 


h2Kin.  17. 
6.  &  18. 
10,  11. 


Heb.  deli- 
vercih. 


Or.  on  the 
bed''sfeet. 


II  Or,  punish 
Israelfor. 


i  Jer.  36.  22. 
kJu.l?.3.20. 
1  1  Kin.  22. 
39. 


a  Ps.  22.  12. 
Ezek.  39.  18. 
bPs.  83.  35. 
c  Jer.  16.  16. 
Hab.  1.  15. 
d  Ezek.  12. 

5,  12. 

11  Or,  ye  shall 

cast  away 

the  things  of 

the  palare. 

e  Ezek.  20. 

39. 

fHos.  4.  15. 

&  12.  U. 

ch.  5.  5. 

5  Num.  28. 

3,4. 

h  Deut.  14. 

28. 

fHeb.  three 

years  of 

days. 

i  Lev.  7.  13. 

6,  23.  17. 

t  Heb.  qg'er 
by  ourning. 
kL^v.  22.18, 
21.  Deut.  12. 
6. 

IPs.  81.  12. 
t  Heb.  so  ye 
iooe. 


against  Israel. 
the  city,  and  the  people  ||  not  be 
afraid  1  c  shall  there  be  evil  in  a 
city,  II  and  the  Lord  hath  not  done 
it? 

7  Surely  the  Lord  God  will  do 
nothing,  but  d  he  revealeth  his  se- 
cret unto  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  eThe  lion  hath  roared,  wJio 
will  not  fear  7  the  Lord  God  haih 
spoken,  f  who  can  but  prophesy  ] 

9  *T  Publish  in  the  palaces  at 
Ashdod,  and  in  the  palaces  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  say.  Assemble 
yourselves  upon  the  mountains  of 
Samaria,  and  behold  the  great  tu- 
mults in  the  midst  thereof,  and 
the  II  oppressed  in  the  midst  tliere- 
of 

10  For  they  e  know  not  to  do 
right,  saith  the  Lord,  who  store 
up  violence  and  ||  robbery  in  their 
palaces. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  ^  An  adversary  Vure  shall  he 
even  round  about  the  land ;  and 
he  shall  bring  down  thy  strength 
from  thee,  and  thy  palaces  shall  be 
spoiled. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  As  the 
shepherd  f  taketh  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion  two  legs,  or  a  piece  of 
an  ear  :  so  shall  the  children  of 
Israel  be  taken  out  that  dwell  in 
Samaria  in  the  corner  of  a  bed,  and 
II  in  Damascus  in  a  couch. 

13  Hear  ys,  and  testify  in  the 
house  of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  the  God  of  hosts, 

14  That,  in  the  day  that  I  shall 
II  visit  the  transgressions  of  Israel 
upon  him,  I  will  also  visit  the  al- 
tars of  Beth-el :  and  the  horns  of 
the  altar  shall  be  cut  oft",  and  fall  to 
the  ground. 

15  And  I  will  smite  '  the  winter- 
house  with  k  the  summer-house  ; 
and  1  the  houses  of  ivory  shall 
perish,  and  the  great  houses  shall 
have  an  end,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  rcprovelh  Israel  for  oppression,  4 
for  idolatry,  6  and  for  their  incorri- 
gihlenfss. 

TJEAR  this  word,  ye  a  kine  of 
-tJ-  Bashan,  that  are  in  the  moun- 
tain of  Samaria,  which  oppress  tlie 
poor,  which  crush  the  needy,  which 
say  to  their  masters.  Bring,  and  let 
us  drink. 

2  b  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by 
his  holiness,  that  lo,  the  days  shall 
come  upon  you,  that  he  will  take 
you  away  c  vvith  hooks,  and  your 
posterity  with  fish-hooks. 

"  And  d  ye  shall  go  out  at  the 
breaches,  every  cow  at  that  which 
is  before  her ;  and  ||  ye  shall  cast 
them  into  the  palace,  saith  the 
Lord. 

4  IT  e  Come  to  Beth-el  and  trans- 
gress :  at  1  Gilgal  multiply  trans- 
gression ;  and  s  bring  your  sacri- 
fices every  morning,  t  and  your 
tithes  after  t  three  years  : 

5  i  And  t  offer  a  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  with  leaven,  and  pro- 
claim and  publish  k  the  frce-ofter- 
ings  :    1  for  f  tli^s  liketb  you,  O  ye 

722 


srael  reproved  for  divers  sins. 
children  of  Israel,   saith   the  Lord 
God. 

6  TT  And  I  also  have  given  you 
cleanness  of  teeth  in  all  your  ci- 
ties, and  want  of  bread  in  all  your 
places  :  m  yet  have  ye  not  returned 
unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  also  I  have  withliolden  the 
rain  from  you,  when  there  were 
yet  three  months  to  the  hai'vest : 
and  I  caused  it  to  rain  upon  one 
city,  and  caused  it  not  to  rain  upon 
another  city  :  one  piece  was  rained 
upon,  and  the  piece  whereupon  it 
rained  not  withered. 

8  So  two  or  three  cities  wandered 
unto  one  city,  to  drink  water  ;  but 
they  were  not  satisfied  :  •>  yet  -have 
ye  not  returned  unto  rae,  saith  the 
Lord. 

9  o  I  have  smitten  you  with  blast- 
ing and  mildew  :  ||  when  your  gar- 
dens and  your  vineyards  and  your 
fig-trees    and   your   olive-trees    in- 

L^  creased,  P  the  pahner-worm  de- 
voured them :  yet  liave  ye  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  I  have  sent  among  you  the 
pestilence  ||  q  after  the  manner  of 
^gypt :  your  young  men  have  I 
slain  with  the  sword,  f  and  have 
taken  away  your  horses ;  and  I 
have  made  the  stink  of  your  camps 
to  come  up  unto  your  nostrils : 
r  yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto  me, 
eaith  the  Lord. 

11  1  have  overthrown  some  of 
you,  as  God  overthrew  s  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  t  and  ye  were  as  a  fire- 
brand plucked  out  of  the  burning  : 
u  yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto  me, 
eaith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore,  thus  will  I  do  unto 
thee,  O  Israel :  and  because  I  will 
do  this  unto  thee,  x  prepare  to  meet 
thy  God,  O  Israel. 

13  For  lo,  he  tliat  formeth  the 
mountains,  and  createth  the  ||  wind, 
y  and  declareth  unto  man  what  is 
liis  thought,  z  that  makeththe  morn- 
ing darkness,  a  and  treadeth  upon 
the  high  places  of  the  earth,  liThe 
Lord,  The  God  of  hosts,  is  his  name. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  A  lamentation/or  Isiafl.    4  An  exhor- 
tation to  repent.ince.     21  God  rejecteth 
their  hypocritical    service. 

TTEAR  ye  this  word  which  I  a  take 
-^-*-  up  against  you,  even  a  lamen- 
tation, O  house  of  Israel. 

2  The  virgin  of  Israel  is  fallen ; 
she  shall  no  more  rise  :  she  is  for- 
saken upon  her  land  ;  there  is  none 
to  raise  her  up. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Tiie  city  that  went  out  bij  a  thou- 
sand shall  leave  a  hundred,  and 
that  which  went  fortli  by  a  hun- 
dred shall  leave  ten,  to  the  house  of 
Israel. 

4  ir  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
unto  the  house  of  Israel,  ^  Seek  ye 
me,  c  and  ye  shall  live  : 

5  But  seek  not  d  Beth-el,  nor 
enter  into  Gilgal,  and  pass  not  to 
e  Beer-sheba  :  for  Gilgal  shall  sure- 
ly go  into  captivity,  and  f  Beth-el 
Bhall  come  to  nought. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Before 
CHRIST 

787. 


mis.  26.  U. 
Jer.  5.  3. 
Hag-.  2.  17. 
ver.  8,  9. 


11. 

0  Dent,  i 
22.  Ha^. 
17. 

il  Or,  the 
multitude  of 
your  gar- 
dens, 5,-c-. 
did  the  pal- 
iirei  -worm, 
i(c. 

p  Joel  1 .  4. 
&  2.  25. 
II  Or,  in  the 
icay. 

q  Ex.  9.  3,  6. 
&  12.  29. 
Deut.  28.  S7, 
60.  Ps.  78. 
50. 

t  Hsb.  with 
the  captioity 
of  your 
horses. 
2  Ka.-s  13. 
7. 

r  ver.  6. 
sGeii.  19.24, 
25.  Is.   13. 
\i.  Jer.  49. 


3.2. 


Jude  23. 
u  ver.  6. 
X  See  Ezek. 
13.  5.  &  22. 
30.  Luke  14. 


z  cli.  5.  S.  &. 

a" Deut.  32. 
13.  &.  33.  2d. 
Mic.  1.  3. 
b  Is.  47.  4. 
Jer.  10.  16. 
i;h.  5.  8.  &, 
9.  6. 

a  Jer.  7.  29. 
Ezek.  19.  1. 
&.27.  2. 


b2Chr.  15. 
2.  Jer.  29. 
13.  ver.  6. 
cIs.  65.  3. 
U  cli.  4.  4. 
e  ch.  8.  14. 
f  Hos.  4.  15. 
&  10.  8. 


Before 
CHRIST 

787. 


I  Job  9.  9. 
A:.  38.  31. 


kPs.  104.21 
1  Job  38.  31 
ch.  9.  6. 


m  ch.  4.  13. 
Heb.  spoil 


11  Is.  29.  21. 
Kin.  22. 


p  Deut.  28. 
30,  38,  39. 
Mic.  6.  15. 
Zeph.  1.  13. 
Ha^.  1.  6. 

Heb.  vine- 
yards of  de- 
sire. 

q  ch.  2.  26. 
II  Or,  a  ran- 
som, 
ris.  29.  21. 

2.  7. 
s  ch.  6.  10. 


t  Mic.  3.  11. 
u  Ps.  34.  14. 
&  97.  10. 
Roiii.  12.  9. 

Ex.  32.  30. 
2  King-s  19. 

Joel  2.  14. 


y  Jer.  9.  17. 


z  Ex.  12.  12, 
Nah.  1.  12. 
Is.  5.  19. 
Jer.  17.  15. 
Ezek.  12.  22, 
2  Pet.  3. 
4. 

b  Jer.  30.  7. 
Joel  2.  2. 
Zepb.  1.  15. 
c  Jer.  48.  44. 


IProv.  21. 
27.  Is.  1.  11, 
—  16.  Jer.  6. 

J.  Hos.  8. 

3. 

Lev.  26.  31. 

Or,  smell 
your  holy 
days. 
f  Is.  66.  3. 
Mic.  6.  6,  7. 


An  exhortation  to  repentance. 

6  g:  Seek  the  Lord,  and  ye  shall 
live  ;  lest  he  break  out  like  fire  in 
the  house  of  Joseph,  and  devour 
it,  and  there  be  none  to  quench  it  in 
Beth-el. 

7  Ye  who  hturn  judgment  to 
wormwood,  and  leave  olf  righte- 
ousness in  the  earth, 

8  Seek  him  that  maketh  the  i  se- 
ven stars  and  Orion,  and  turneth 
the  shadow  of  death  into  the 
morning,  k  and  maketh  the  day 
dark  with  night :  that  1  calleth  for 
the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth 
them  out  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth  :  m  The  Lord  is  his  name  : 

9  That  strengthenoth  the  t  spoil- 
ed against  the  strong,  so  that  the 
spoiled  shall  come  against  the  for- 
tress. 

10  "  They  hate  him  that  rebuketh 
in  the  gate,  and  they  o  abhor  him 
that  speaketh  uprightly. 

11  Forasmuch,  tnerelbre,  as  your 
treading  is  upon  the  poor,  and  ye 
take  from  him  burdens  of  wheat : 
P  ye  have  built  houses  of  hewn 
stone,  but  ye  shall  not  dwell  in 
them  ;  ye  have  planted  j  pleasant 
vineyards,  but  ye  shall  not  drink 
wine  of  them. 

12  For  I  know  your  manifold 
transgressions  and  your  mighty 
sins  :  q  they  afflict  the  just,  they 
take  II  a  bribe,  and  they  r'turn  aside 
the  poor  in  the  gate  from  their 
right. 

13  Therefore,  s  the  prudent  shall 
keep  silence  in  that  time  ;  for  it  is 
an  evil  time. 

14  Seek  good,  and  not  evil,  that 
ye  may  live :  and  so  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts,  shall  be  with  you, 
t  as  ye  have  spoken. 

15  u  Hate  the  evil,  and  love  the 
good,  and  establish  judgment  in 
the  gate :  x  it  may  be  that  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  will  be  gra- 
cious unto  the  remnant  of  Josejm. 

16  Therefore,  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  hosts,  the  Lord,  saith  thus  ; 
Wailing  shall  be  in  all  streets ; 
and  they  shall  say  in  all  the  high- 
wavs,  Alas  ".  alas  !  and  they  shall 
call  the  husbandman  to  mourning, 
and  y  such  as  are  skilful  of  la- 
mentation to  wailing. 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  shall  be 
wailing :  for  z  I  will  pass  through 
thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  a  Wo  unto  you  that  desire  the 
day  of  the  Lord  !  to  what  end  is  it 
for  you  7  b  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
darkness,  and  not  light. 

19  c  As  if  a  man  did  flee  from  a 
lion,  and  a  bear  met  him  ;  or  went 
into  tlie  house,  and  leaned  his 
hand  on  the  wall,  and  a  serpent  bit 
him. 

20  Shall  not  the  day  of  the  Lord 
be  darkness,  and  not  light  7  even 
very  dark,  and  no  brightness  in 
it? 

21  U  d  I  hate,  I  despise  your  feast- 
days,  and  e  I  will  not  ||  smell  in 
your  solemn  assemblies. 

22  I  Though  ye  offer  me  burnt- 
offerings  and  your  raeat-ofFerings, 

723 


IsraeVs  wantonness  plagued. 
I  will    not  accept  them ;    neither 
will  I  regard  the  |I  peace-offerings 
of  your  fat  beasts. 

23  Take  thou  away  from  me  the 
noise  of  thy  songs ;  for  I  will  not 
hear  the  melody  of  thy  viols. 

24  s  But  let  judgment  f  run  down 
as  waters,  and  righteousness  as  a 
niio;htv  stream. 

25  n  Have  ye  offered  unto  me 
sacrifices  and  offerings  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  years,  O  house  of  Is- 
rael? 

26  But  ye  have  borne  ||  tiie  ta- 
bernacle i  of  your  Moloch  and 
Ciiiun  your  images,  the  star  of  your 
god,  which  ye  made  to  yourselves. 

27  Therefore,  will  f  cause  you  to 
go  into  captivity  ^  beyond  Damas- 
cus, saith  the  Lord,  '  whose  name 
is  The  God  of  hosts. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  uaiUonness  of  Israel,  7  shall  be 
plagued  with  desolalion,  12  cuid  their 
incorrigiUenKSs. 
T T/"0  a  to  them  that  \\  are  at  ease 
'  "^  in  Zion,  and  trust  in  the  moun- 
tain of  Samaria,  ■which  are  named 
^  II  chief  of  the  nations,  to  whom  the 
house  of  Israel  came  I 

2  c  Pass  ye  unto  d  Calneh,  and 
see  ;  and  from  thence  go  ye  to 
e  Hamath  the  great :  then  go  down 
to  fGath  of  the  Philistines:  S  be 
they  better  than  these  kingdoms  1 
or  their  border  greater  than  your 
border  1 

3  Ye  that  h  put  far  away  the '  evil 
day,  k  and  cause  '  the  |1  seat  of  vio- 
lence to  come  near  ; 

4  That  lie  upon  beds  of  ivory, 
and  II  stretch  themselves  upon  their 
couches,  and  eat  the  lambs  out  of 
the  flock,  and  the  calves  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  stall ; 

5  >n  That  II  chant  to  the  sound  of 
the  viol,  and  invent  to  themselves 
instruments  of  music,  nlike  Da- 
vid ; 

6  That  drink  ||  wine  in  bowls, 
and  anoint  themselves  with  the 
chief  ointments  :  o  but  they  are  not 
grieved  for  the  t  affliction  of  Jo- 
seph. 

7  IT  Therefore,  now  shall  they  go 
captive  with  the  first  that  go  cap- 
tive, and  the  banquet  of  them  that 
stretched  themselves  shall  be  re- 
moved. 

8  p  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by 
himself,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts,  I  abhor  q  the  excellency  of 
Jacob,  and  hate  his  palaces  :  there- 
fore will  I  deliver  up  the  city  with 
all  t  that  is  therein. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
there  remain  ten  men  in  one  house, 
that  they  shall  die. 

10  And  a  man's  uncle  shall  take 
him  up,  and  he  that  burncth  him,  to 
bring  out  the  bones  out  of  the  house, 
and  shall  say  unto  him  that  is  by 
the  sides  of  the  house,  Is  there  yet 
any  with  thee  1  and  he  shall  say, 
No.  Then  shall  he  gay,  r  Hold 
thy  tongue :  s  for  ||  we  may  not 
make  mention  of  tJie  name  of  the 
Lord. 


AMOS'.  The  judgment  of  the  grasshoppers,  ^c- 

11  For  behold,  t  the  Lord  com- 
mandeth,  "  and  he  will  smite  the 
great  house  with  ||  breaches,  and 
the  little  house  with  clefts. 

12  If  Shall  horses  run  upon  lli9 
rock  1  will  one  plough  there  wiili 
oxen?  for  ^  ye  have  turned  judg- 
ment into  gull,  and  the  fruit  of 
righteousness  into  hemlock  : 

13  Ye  which  rejoice  in  a  thing  of 
nought,  which  say,  Have  we  not 
taken  to  us  horns  by  our  own 
strength  ? 

14  But  behold,  y  I  will  raise  up 
against  you  a  nation,  O  house  of 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts  ;  and  they  shall  afflict  you 
from  the  z  entering  in  of  Hamalh 
unto  the  ||  river  of  the  wildernesa. 

CHAPTER  VIL 
I  The  judgments  of  llie  grasshoppers,  4 
andofthejire,  are  diterted  by  the  pray- 
er of  Amns.  7  By  the  wall  of  a  plumb- 
line  is  signified  the  rejection  of  Israel. 
10  Amaziah  complaineth  of  Amog.  14 
Amos  shewelh  his  calling,  \6a/id  Amu- 
ziah's  judgment. 

'T'HUS  hath  the  Lord  God  shew- 
-*-  ed  unto  me ;  and  behold,  he 
formed  ||  grasshoppers  in  the  be- 
ginning ot  the  shooting  up  of  the 
latter  growth  ;  and  lo,  it  was  the 
latter  growth  after  the  king's  mow- 
in^s. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
they  had  made  an  end  of  eating  the 
grass  of  the  land,  then  I  said,  O 
Lord  God,  forgive,  I  beseech  thee  : 
a  li  by  whom  shall  Jacob  arise  ?  for 
he  is  small. 

3  t)  The  Lord  repented  for  this : 
It  shall  not  be,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  IF  Thus  hath  the  Lord  God 
shewed  unto  me  :  and  behold,  the 
Lord  God  called  to  contend  by  fire, 
and  it  devoured  the  great  deep,  and 
did  eat  up  a  part. 

5  Then  said  I,  O  Lord  God, 
cease,  I  beseech  thee  :  <=  by  whom 
shall  Jacob  arise  ?  for  he  is  small. 

6  The  Lord  repented  for  this  : 
This  also  shall  not  be,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

7  ir  Thus  he  shewed  me  :  and 
behold,  the  Lord  stood  upon  a  wall 
made  by  a  plumb-line,  v/ith  a  plumb- 
line  in  his  hand. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Amos,  what  seest  thou  ?  and  I 
said,  A  plumb-line.  Then  said  the 
Lord,  Behold,  d  I  will  set  a  plumb- 
line  in  the  midst  of  my  people  Is- 
rael :  e  I  will  not  again  pass  by  them 
any  more  : 

9  f  And  the  high  places  of  Isaac 
shall  be  desolate,  and  the  sanctua- 
ries of  Israel  shall  be  laid  waste  ; 
and  &  I  will  rise  against  the  house 
of  Jeroboam  with  the  sword. 

10  IF  Then  Amaziah  h  the  priest  of 
Beth-el  sent  to  i  Jeroboam  king 
of  Israel,  saying,  Amos  hath  con- 
spired against  thee  in  the  midst  of 
the  house  of  Israel  :  the  land  is  not 
able  to  bear  all  his  words. 

11  For  thus  Amos  saith,  Jero- 
boam shall  die  by  the  sword,  and 
Israel  shall  surely'be  led  away  cap- 
tive out  of  their  own  land. 

734 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

787. 

787. 

J  Or,  thank- 

tI.s.S.S.  11. 

offerings. 

uch.  3.  15. 

|t!pr,dro^- 

S  Hos.  6.  6. 

\pings. 

Mic.  6.  8. 

X  Hos.  10.  4. 

t  Heb.  roll. 

ch.  5.  7. 

1.  Deut.  32. 

1 

17.  Josh.  24. 

1 

14.  E/ck.  20. 

i 

8,  16,  24. 

Acts  7.  42, 

43.  See  U. 

)■  Jer.  5.  15. 

43.  23. 

II  Or,  Siccuth 

your  king. 

,  1  Kings  11. 

33. 

k  2  Kin.  17. 

6. 

Ich.  4.  13. 

z  Num.  34. 

8.  I  Kings  8. 
165. 

i  Or,  valley. 

a  Luke  6.  21. 

I  OT,a^e  se- 

cure. 

b  Ex.  19.  6. 

I  Or,  green 

II  Ov,  first- 

worms. 

fruits. 

c  Jer.  2.  10. 

d  Is.  10.  9. 

Taken 

cir.  794. 

e  2  Kin.  18. 

34. 

f2Chr.  26. 

6. 

-  Nah.  3.  8. 

a  Is.  51.  19. 

h  Ezek.  12. 

ver.  5. 

27. 

II  Or.  who  of 

i  ch.  5.  18. 

(or,  for,)  Ja- 

& 9.  10. 

cob  shall 

k  ch.  5.  12. 

stand  ? 

ver.  12. 

b  Dent.  32. 

1  Ps.  94.  20. 

36.  ver.  6. 

II  Or,  habita- 

Jonah 3.  10. 

tion. 

Jam.  5.  16. 

II  Or,  abound 

with  super- 

fuities. 

c  ver.  2,  3. 

Ml  Is.  5.  12. 

II  Or, 

quaver. 

n  1  Chr.  23. 

5. 

11  Or,  in 

bowls  of 

0  Gen.  37.25. 

tHeb. 

breach. 

pJer.  51.14. 
Heb.  6.  1.3, 

d  See  2  Kill. 

21.   13.  Is. 

17. 

28.  17.  &34. 

q  Ps.  47.  4. 

11.  Lain.  2. 

Ezek.  24.  21. 

8. 

ch.8.  7. 

e  ch.  8.  2. 

t  Heb.  the 

Mic.  7.  18. 

fulness 

fBeer-she- 

thereof 

ba,  Gen.26. 

23.  &L  46.  1. 

ch.  5.  5.  k. 

8.  14. 

g  Fulfilled, 

2  Kings  15. 

10. 

h  1  Kin.  12. 

32. 

ich.  5.  13. 

,2  Kings  14. 

s  ch.8.  3. 

23. 

11  Or,  they 

will  not,  or. 

have  not. 

fsraePs  end  typified. 

12  Also,  Amaziah  said  unto  Amos, 
O  thou  seer,  go  flee  thee  away  into 
the  land  of  Judah,  and  there  eat 
bread,  and  prophesy  there  : 

13  IJiit  li  prophesy  not  again  any 
more    at    Betli-el :    1  for    it  is    the 
king's  II  chapel,  and  it  is  the  t  kin 
court. 

14  IT  Then  answered  Amos,  and 
eaid  to  Amaziah,  I  teas  no  prophet, 
neither  teas  I  m  a  prophet's  son  ; 
•■'  but  I  was  a  herdnian,  and  a  ga- 
therer of  II  sycamore  fruit: 

15  And  the  Lord  took  me  j  «s  I 
followed  the  flock,  and  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  Go,  prophesy  unto 
sny  people  Israel. 

16  TT  Now,  therefore,  hear  thou  the 
word  of  the  Loud  :  Tiiou  sayest, 
Projihesy   not   against  Israel,    and 

0  drop  not  thy  icord  against  the 
house  of  Isaac. 

17  p  Therefore  thus  saitli  the 
Lord  ;  q  Thy  wife  shall  be  a  har- 
Jot  in  the  city,  and  thy  sons  and  thv 
daughters  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
and  thy  land  shall  be  divided  by 
Tine  ;  and  thou  shalt  die  in  a  pol- 
luted land:  and  Israel  shall  surely 
go  into  captivity  forth  of  his  land. ' 

CHAPTER  VnL 

1  By  a  banket  of  summer  fruit  is  shewed 
the  propinquity  of  Israelis  end.  4  Op- 
pression is  reproved.  11  J  famine  of 
the  icord  threatened. 

'yilUS  hath  the  Lord  God  shewed 
-*-  unto  me  :  and  behold  a  basket 
of  summer  fruit. 

2  And  he  said,  Amos,  what  seest 
tliou  ■?  And  I  said,  A  basket  of  sum- 
mer fruit.  Then  said  the  Lord  un- 
to me,  a  The  end  is  come  upon  my 
people  of  Israel ;  b  I  will  not  again 
pass  by  them  any  more. 

3  And  c  the  songs  of  the  temple 
.  t  shall    be  bowlings  in    that  day, 

eaith  the  Lord  God  :  there  shall  be 
many  dead  bodies  in  every  place  ; 
•J  they  shall  cast  them  forth  j  with 
silence. 

4  IT  Hear  this,  O  ye  that  e  swal- 
low up  the  needy,  even  to  make  the 
poor  of  the  land  to  fail, 

5  Saying,  When  will  the  ||  new- 
moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell 
corn  7  and  ''  the  sabbath,  that  we 
may  t  set  forth  wheat,  S  making  the 
ephah  small,  and  the  shekel  great, 
and  t  falsifying  the  balances  by  de- 
ceit ? 

0  That  we  may  buy  the  poor  for 
b  silver,  and  the  needy  for  a  pair  of 
shoes  ;  yea^  and  sell  the  refuse  of 
the  wheat  1 

7  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  i  the 
excellency  of  Jacob,  Surely  k  I  will 
naver  forget  any  of  their  works. 

8  1  Shall  not  the  land  tremble  for 
this,  and  every  one  mourn  that 
dwelleth  therein  1  and  it  shall  rise 
up  wholly  as  a  flood  :  and  it  shall 
be  cast  out  and  drowned,  m  as  by 
the  flood  of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  God,  "  that 
I  will  cause  the  sun  to  go  down  at 
noon,  and  I  will  darken  the  earth  in 
the  clear  day : 


CHAPTERS  VIII,  IX 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

C  H  P^  I  S  T 

787. 

787. 

pis.  15.  2,3. 
Jer.  48.  37. 

k  ch.  2.  12. 

1  I  Kin.  12. 

Ezek.  7.  18. 

.32.  &,  13.  1. 

&27.  31. 

!|  Or,  sanc- 

1 Jer.  6.  25. 

tuary. 

Z,-ch.  12.  10. 

tHeh.  house 

of  the  king- 

dom. 

m  1  Kin.  20. 

rlSam.3.  I. 

35.  2  Kings 

Ps.  71.  9. 

g.  5.  &  4.  38. 

Ezek.  7.  28. 

&,6.  1. 

n  ch.  1.  I. 

Zerh.  13.  5. 

;|  Oi-,  wild 

f-s. 

\Heb.from 

behind. 

0  Ez-ek.  21.2. 

s  Hos.  4.  15. 

Mic.  2.6. 

tDeul.  9.  21. 

p  See  Jer.28. 

t  Heb.  way: 

12.  &  2>J.  21, 

See  Acts  9. 

25,  31,  32. 

2.  &.  18.  25. 

q  Is.  13.  16. 

&.  19.  9.  23. 

Lam.  5.  11. 

&  24.  14. 

Hos.  4.  13. 

u  cli.  5.  5. 

Zecli.  11.2. 

;|  Or,  chapi- 

ter, or,  knop. 

1!  Or,  wound 

them. 

aPs.  68.  21. 

Hab.  3.  13. 

b  ch.  2.  14. 

c  Ps.  139.  8, 

&c. 

.1  Job  20.  6. 

Jer.  51.  53. 

a  Ezek.  7.  2. 

Obad.  4. 

b  ch.  7.  8. 

c  ch.  5.  23. 

t  Heb.  shall 

howl. 

dch.6.9,l0. 

t  Heb.  he 

e  Lev.  26.33. 

silent. 

e  Ps.  14.  4. 

DeiU.  28.05. 

Ezek.  5.  12. 

Prov.  30.  14. 

fLev.  17.  10. 

Jer.  44.  1 1. 

!l  Or,  7nonth. 

fNoh.  13. 

15,  16. 

?Mic.  1.4. 

t  Heb.  open. 

h  ch.  8.  8. 

-Mice.  10, 

tHeb.;3/;r- 

certing  the 

balances  of 

'lOr, 

deceit,  Hos. 

sphe7-es. 

12.  7. 

t  Heb.  as- 

h ch.  2.  6. 

censions. 

i  ch.  6.  8. 

iPs.  101.3, 

k  Hos.  8.  13. 

13. 

&.9.  9. 

i!  Or,  bundle. 

I  Hos.  4.  3. 

k  ch.  5.  8. 

1  cli.  4.  13. 

m  ch.  9.  5. 

m  Jer.  47.  4 

n  Dent.  2.23. 

791. 

Jer.  47.  4. 

n  Job  6.  14. 

0  ch.  1.  5. 

Is.  13.  10.  & 

p  vcr.  4. 

59.  9.  10. 

tjJcr.  ?.0.  11. 

Jer.  15.  9. 

&  31.. 35,  So. 

Mic.  3.  6. 

Obad.  ;6,17. 

.A  famine  threatened. 

10  And  1  will  turn  your  feasts 
into  mourning,  and  all  your  songs 
into  lamentation  ;  p  and  I  will  brin^ 
up  sackcloth  upon  all  loins,  and 
baldness  upon  every  head  ;  q  and  I 
will  make  it  as  the  mourning  of  an 
only  son,  and  the  end  thereof  as  a 
bitter  day. 

11  If  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Loi;d  God,  that  I  will  send  a 
famine  in  the  land,  not  a  famine  of 
bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  water,  but  r  of 
hearing  the  words  of  the  Lord  : 

12  And  they  shall  wander  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  north  even 
to  the  oast ;  they  shall  run  to  and 
tro  to  seek  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  shall  not  find  it. 

13  In  that  day  shall  the  fair  vir- 
gins and  young  men  faint  for  thirst. 

14  They  that  ^  swear  by  t  the  sin 
of  Samaria,  and  say,  Thy  god,  O 
Dan,  livcth ;  and.  The  t  manner 
"  of  Beer-sheba  liveth  ;  even  they 
shall  fall,  and  never  rise  up  again. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1    The  certainty  of  the  desolation.   11  The 
restoring  of  the  tabernacle  of  David. 

T  SAW  the  Lord  standing  upon 
*■  the  altar :  and  he  said.  Smite 
the  II  lintel  of  the  door,  that  the 
posts  may  shake  :  and  ||  acuttheni 
in  the  head  all  of  them  ;  and  I  will 
slay  the  last  of  them  with  the  sword : 
b  he  that  fleeth  of  them  shall  not 
flee  away,  and  he  that  escapeth  of 
them  shall  not  be  delivered. 

2  c  Though  they  dig  into  hell, 
thence  shall  my  hand  take  them  ; 
d  though  they  climb  up  to  heaven, 
thence  will  I  bring  them  down  -. 

3  And  though  they  hide  them- 
selves in  the  top  of  Carmel,  I  will 
search  and  take  them  out  thence  ; 
and  though  they  be  hid  from  my 
sight  in  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
thence  will  I  command  the  serpent, 
and  he  shall  bite  them  : 

4  And  though  they  go  into  cap- 
tivity before  their  enemies,  e  thence 
will  I  command  the  sword,  and  it 
shall  slay  them  :  and  <"  I  will  set 
mine  eyes  upon  them  for  evil,  and 
not  for  good. 

5  And  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  is 
he  that  touchcth  the  land,  and  it 
shall  s  melt,  h  and  all  that  dwell 
therein  shall  mourn :  and  it  shall 
rise  up  wholly  like  a  flood  ;  and 
shall  be  drowned,  as  by  the  flood  of 
Egypt. 

6  It  is  he  that  buildeth  his  ||  f  i  sto- 
ries in  the  heaven,  and  hath  found- 
ed his  11  troo])  in  the  earth  ;  he  that 
k  calleth  for  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth  :  1  The  Lord  is  his 
name. 

7  jSreye  not  as  children  of  the 
Ethiopians  unto  me,  O  children  of 
Israel  ?  saith  the  Lord.  Have  not 
I  brought  up  Israel  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  1  and  the  "'  Philistines 
from  n  Caphtor,  and  the  Syrians 
from  o  Kir  1 

8  Behold,  p  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
God  are  upon  the  sinful  kingdom, 
and  I  <j  will  destroy  it  from  oflT  the 

723 


The  destruction  of  Edom 
face  of  the  earth  ;  saving  that  I  will 
not  utterly  destroy  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob, saith  the  Lord. 

9  For  lo,  I  will  command,  and  I 
will  t  sift  the  house  of  Israel  among 
all  nations,  like  as  corn  is  sifted  in 
a  sieve,  yet  shall  not  the  least  j  grain 
fall  upon  the  earth. 

10  All  the  sinners  of  my  people 
shall  die  by  the  sword,  r  which  say, 
The  evil  shall  not  overtake  nor  pre- 
vent us. 

11  ir  s  In  that  day  will  I  raise  up 
tlie  tabernacle  of  David  that  is 
fallen,  and  f  close  up  the  breaches 
thereof;  and  I  will  raise  up  his 
ruins,  and  I  will  build  it  ai  in  the 
days  of  old: 

12  t  That  they  may  possess  the 
remnant  of  u  Edom,  and  of  all  the 
heathen  t  which  are  called  by  my 


OBADIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

787. 

787. 

w  Lev.  23.  5. 

t  Ileb.  cause 

to  7nove. 

iUeh.draw- 

t  Heb.  stone. 

eth  forth. 

X  Joel  3.  18. 

11  9r,  new 

r  ch.  6.  3. 

V  Jer.  30.  3. 

■>.  Is.  61.  4.  & 

65.21.  E/.ek. 

s  Acts  15.16, 

36.  33,-36. 

17. 

nieb.hedge. 

or,  wall. 

t  Obad.  19. 

u  Num.  24. 

18. 

t  Heb.  upon 

a  Is.  60.  21. 

whom  mij 

Jpr.  .32.41. 

Jtame  is 

Ezek.  34.  28. 

failed. 

Joel  3.  20. 

for  their  pride,  i-c. 
name,  saith  the  Lord  that  doeth 
this. 

13  Behold,  «'  the  daj's  come,  saith 
tlie  Lord,  that  the  plougliman  shall 
overtake  the  reaper,  and  the  (read- 
er of  grapes  him  that  j  soweth  seed  ; 
x  and  the  mountains  shall  drop 
II  sweet  wine,  and  all  tlie  hills  shall 
melt. 

14  y  And  I  will  bring  a^ain  the 
captivity  of  my  people  of  Israel, 
and  z  they  shall  build  the  v.aste  ci- 
ties, and  inhabit  them;  and  they 
shall  plant  vineyards,  and  drink  the 
wine  thereof ;  they  shall  also  make 
gardens,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

15  And  I  will  plant  them  upon 
their  land,  and  a  they  sliali  no  more 
be  pulled  up  out  of  their  land  which 
1  have  given  them,  saith  the  Lord 
ihy  God. 


f  OBADIAH. 


1  The  destruction  of  Edom,  Zfor  their  ' 
pride,  10  and  for  their  wrong  unto  Ja- 
cob. 17  The  salvation  and  victory  of 
J  acob. 

THE  vision  of  Obadiah,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  a  concern- 
ing Edom  ;  b  We  have  heard  a  ru- 
mour from  the  Lord,  and  an  am- 
bassador is  sent  among  the  heathen. 
Arise  ye,  and  let  us  rise  up  against 
her  in  battle. 

2  Behold,  1  have  made  thee  small 
among  the  heathen  :  thou  art  great- 
ly despised. 

3  II  The  pride  of  thy  heart  hath 
deceived  thee,  thou  that  dwellcst 
in  the  clefts  c  of  the  rock,  whose 
habitation  is  high ;  <i  that  saith  in 
his  heart.  Who  snail  bring  me  down 
to  the  ground  1 

4  e  Though  thou  exalt  thyself  as 
the  eagle,  and  though  thou  '  set  thy 
nest  among  the  stars,  thence  will  I 
bring  thee  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

5  If  g  thieves  came  to  thee,  if  rob- 
bers by  night,  (how  art  thou  cut 
oft'!)  would  they  not  have  stolen  till 
they  had  enough  1  if  the  grape-ga- 
therers came  to  thee,  h  would  they 
not  leave  ||  some  grapes  ? 

6  How  are  the  things  of  Esau 
searched  out !  how  are  his  hidden 
things  sought  up  ! 

7  All  the  men  of  thy  confederacy 
have  brought  thee  even  to  the  bor- 
der :  t  '  the  men  that  were  at  peace 
with  thee  have  deceived  thee,  and 
prevailed  against  thee ;  t  they  that 
cat  thy  bread  have  laid  a  wound 
under  thee  :  k  there  is  none  under- 
standing  II  in  him. 

8  1  Shall  I  not  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord,  even  destroy  the  wise 
7Jien  out  of  Edom,  and  understand- 
ing out  of  the  mount  of  Esau  1 

9  And  thy  "i  mighty  me?i,  O  "  Te- 
man,  shall  be  dismayed,  to  the  end 
that  every  one  of  the  mount  of  Esau 
may  be  cut  oft"  by  slaughter. 


a  Is.  21.  11. 
&  34.  5. 
EzL>k.  25.  12. 
13,  14.  Joel 
3.  19.  Mai. 

b'je'r.  49.  14, 


c  2  Kill.  14. 

7. 

d  Is.  14.  13, 

14,  15.  Rev. 

18.  7. 

e  Job  20.  6. 
Jer.  49.  16. 
&  51.  53. 
Amos  9.  2. 
f  Hah.  2.  9. 
sJer.  49.  9. 


h  Deut.  24. 
21.  Is.  17.  6 
&  24.  13. 
II  Or,  glean- 
ings. 


t  Heb.  the 
men  of  thy 
puace. 

I  Jer.  38.  22 
t  Heb.  the 
men  of  thy 
bread. 
kis.  19.  11, 
12. 

II  Or,  of  it. 

I  Job  5.  12, 
13.  Is.  29.  14 
Jer.  49.  7. 
m  Ps.  76.  5. 
Amos  2.  16. 

II  Jer.  49.  7. 


0  Gen.  27.11. 
Ps.  137.  7. 
Ezek.  25.  12. 
&,  35.  5. 
Amos  1.  11. 
pEzek.  35.9. 
Mai.  1.  4. 
II  Or,cnnied 
nwcy  his 
siibsta7>ce. 
q  Joel  3.  3. 
Nah.  3.  10. 
II  Or,  do  not 
behold,  ifc. 
rPs.  22.  17. 
&54.  7.&59. 

10.  Mic.  4. 

11.  &  7.  10. 
sPs.  37.  13. 
&  137.  7. 

t  Job  31.  29. 
Mic.  7.  8. 
P.ov.  17.5. 
&  24.  17,  13. 
t  Heb.  mag- 
nijied  thy 
mouth. 
II  Or,  forces. 


u  Ezek.  30.3. 
Joel  3.  14. 
X  Eiek.  35. 
15.  Hab.  2. 
8. 

cir.  585. 
vJer.  25.  28, 
29.  &49.  12. 
Joel  3.  17. 

I  Pel.  4.  17. 

II  Or,.5i/x>  1(7.1. 
z  Joel  2.  32. 
a  Amos  9.  8. 
..  Or,  they 
that  escape. 

II  Or,  it  shall 
be  holy. 
Joel  3.  17. 


10  TTFor  thy  "violence  against 
thy  brother  Jacob,  shame  shall  co- 
ver thee,  and  r  thou  shalt  be  cut  off 
for  ever. 

11  In  the  flay  that  thou  stoodest 
on  tlie  other  side,  in  the  day  that 
the  strangers  ||  carried  away  cap- 
tive his  forces,  and  foreigners  enter- 
ed into  his  gates,  and  q  cast  lots  up- 
on Jerusalem,  even  thou  wast  as 
one  of  them. 

12  But  II  thou  shouldcst  not  have 
r  looked  on  s  the  day  of  thy  brother 
in  the  day  that  he  became  a  stran- 
ger ;  neither  shouldest  thou  have 
t  rejoiced  over  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah  in  the  day  of  their  destruction  ; 
neither  shouldest  thou  have  t  spoken 
proudly  in  the  day  of  distress. 

13  Thou  shouldest  not  have  en- 
tered into  the  gate  of  my  people  in 
the  day  of  their  calamity ;  yea, 
thou  shouldest  not  have  looked  on 
their  affliction  in  the  day  of  their 
calamity,  nor  have  laid  hands  on 
their  ||  substance  in  the  day  of  their 
calamity  ; 

14  Neither  shouldcst  thou  have 
stood  in  the  cross-way,  to  cut  oft* 
those  of  his  that  did  escape ;  nei- 
ther shouldest  thou  have  ||  deliver- 
ed up  those  of  his  that  did  remain 
in  the  day  of  distress. 

15  "  For  the  day  of  the  Lokd  is 
near  upon  all  tlie  heathen  :  ^  as 
thou  hast  done,  it  shall  be  done 
unto  thee  :  thy  reward  shall  return 
upon  thine  own  head. 

16  y  For  as  ye  have  drunk  upon 
my  holy  mountain,  so  shall  all  the 
heathen  drink  continually,  yea, 
they  shall  drink,  aj:d  they  shall 
il  swallow  down,  and  they  shall  be 
as  though  they  had  not  been. 

17  II  z  But  upon  mount  Zion 
a  shall  be  ||  deliverance,  and  ||  there 
shall  be  holiness ;  and  the  house 
of  Jacob  shall  possess  their  pos- 
sessions. 

726 


Jonah  fieeth  to  Tarshislu 

18  And  the  house  of  Jacob  ^  shall 
be  a  fire,  and  the  house  of  Joseph 
a  flame,  and  the  house  of  Esau 
for  stubble,  and  they  shall  kindle 
in  them,  and  devour  them ;  and 
there  shall  not  be  any  remaining  of 
the  house  of  Esau  ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

19  And  tkeij  of  tho  south  c  shall 
the  mount  of  Esau  ;  J  and 


JONAH, 


tkc]/  of  the  plain  the  Philistines 
and  they  shall  possess  the  fields 
of  Ephraim,  and  the  fields  of  Sa- 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  687. 


bis.  10.  17. 
Zech.  12.  6. 


c  Amos  9. 12. 
a  Zeph.  2.  7. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  687. 


Is  cast  into  the  sea. 
maria :  and  Benjamin  shall  vossess 
Gilead.  ^ 

20  And  the  captivity  of  this  host 
of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  pos- 
sess that  of  the  Canaanites,  even 
e  unto  Zarephath  ;  and  the  capti- 
vity of  Jerusalem,  |j  which  is  in 
Sepharad,  ("shall  possess  the  cities 
of  the  south. 

21  And  s  saviours  shall  come  up 
on  mount  Ziou  to  judge  the  mount 
of  Esau  ;  and  the  h  kingdom  shall 
be  the  Lord's. 


e  1  Kin.  17. 

9,  10. 

II  Or,  shall 

possess  that 

which  is  in 

Sepharad. 

f  Jer.  32.  44. 

5lTii>i.4.l6. 

Jam.  5.  20. 

h  Ps.  22.  28. 

Dan.  2. 44. & 

7.  14,  27.  Zech.  14.  9.  Luke  1.  33.  Rev.  K.  15.  &  19.  6 


^J  O  N  A  H 


CHAPTER  L 

I  Jonah,  sent  to  Nineveh,  Jlecth  to  Tar- 
shish.  4  He  is  bewrayed  by  a  tempest, 
II  thrown  into  the  sea,  17  and  swallow- 
ed by  ajisk, 

■jV"OW  the   word     of   the   Lord 

-*- '   came  unto  ^  ||  Jonah  the  son  of 

Amittai,  saying, 

2  Arise,  go  to  Nineveh,  that 
b  great  city,  and  cry  against  it ;  for 
c  their  wickedness  is  come  up  be- 
fore me. 

3  But  .Tonah  <i  rose  up  to  flee  un- 
to Tarshish  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord,  and  went  down  to 
e  Joppa  ;  and  he  found  a  ship  going 
to  Tarshish  :  so  he  paid  the  fare 
thereof,  and  went  down  into  it,  to 
go  with  them  unto  Tarshish  f  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

4  ir  But  g  the  Lord  t  sent  out  a 
great  wind  into  the  sea,  and  there 
was  a  mighty  tempest  in  the  sea, 
so  that  the  ship  f  ^vas  like  to  be 
broken. 

5  Then  the  mariners  were  afraid, 
and  cried  every  man  unto  his  god, 
and  h  cast  forth  the  wares  that 
were  in  the  ship  into  the  sea,  to 
lighten  it  of  them.  But  Jonah  was 
gone  down  *  into  the  sides  of  the 
ship ;  and  he  lay,  and  was  fast 
asleep. 

6  So  the  ship-master  came  to  him, 
and  said  unto  him.  What  meanest 
thou,  O  sleeper  1  arise,  k  call  upon 
thy  God,  1  if  so  be  that  God  will 
thmk  upon  us,  that  we  perish  not. 

7  And  they  said  every  one  to  his 
fellow.  Come,  and  let  us  m  cast 
lots,  that  we  may  know  for  whose 
cause  this  evil  is  upon  us.  So  they 
cast  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  upon 
Jonah. 

8  Then  said  they  unto  him,  n  Tell 
us,  we  pray  thee,  for  whose  cause 
this  evil  is  upon  us  ;  ■  What  is  thine 
occupation  1  and  v/hence  comest 
thou  1  what  is  thy  country  7  and 
of  what  people  artthou  1 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  am 
a  Hebrew  ;  and  I  fear  ||  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  heaven,  o  which  hath 
made  the  sea  and  the  dry  land. 

10  Then  were  the  men  t  exceed- 
ingly afraid,  and  said  unto  him, 
Why  hast  thou  done  this  ?   For  the 


a  2  Kill.  14. 
25. 

II  Called, 
Matt.  12.  39, 
Jonas. 
bGeii.  10.11, 
12.  ch.  3.  2, 
3.  &4.  11. 
cGen.  18.20, 
21.  Ezra  9.  6. 
Jam.  5.  4. 
Rev.  18.  S. 
a  ch.  4.  2. 
e  Josh.  19. 
46.  2  Chr.  2, 
16.  Acts  9. 

fGen.  4.  16. 

Job  1.  12.  &. 

2.  7. 

g-Ps.  107.25, 

t  Heb.  cast 

forth. 

tHeb. 

thought  to  be 

broken. 

h  So  Acts  27. 

18,  ly,  38. 

i  1  Sam.  24. 
3. 


If  Ps.  107. ! 
1  Joel  2.  14 


m  Josh.  7.14, 
16.   1  Sara. 
10.  20,  21.  &, 
14.  41,42. 
Prov.  16.  33. 
Acts  1.  26. 
nJosh.  7.  19. 
1  Sam.  14. 
43. 


II  Or,  JS- 
HOVAH. 
oPs.  146.  6. 
Acts  17.  24. 
t  Heb.  with 
great/ear. 


t  Heb.  may 
be  silent 
from  us. 
i  Or,  grera 
more  and 
more  tem- 
pestuous. 
t  Heb.  went. 
p  John  11. 
50. 

tHeb. 
digged, 
q  Prov.  21. 
30. 


rDeut.  21.8. 
sPs.  116.  3. 


t  Ps.  89.  9. 
Luke  8.  24. 
t  Heb. stood. 
u  Mark  4.41. 
Acts  5.  11. 
t  Heb. sacri- 
ficed a  sacri- 
fice unto  the 
LORD,  and 
vowed  votes. 
X  Matt.  12. 
&  16.  4. 
Luke  11.  30. 
tHeb. 
bowels. 


aPs.  120.  1. 
&  130.  1.  & 
142.  1.  Lam. 
3.  55,  56. 
II  Or,  out  of 
mine  ojfflic- 
lion. 

b  Ps.  65.  2. 
II  Or,  the 
grave.   Is. 
14.  9. 

c  Ps.  88.  6. 
tHeb.Aeart. 
d  Ps.  42.  7. 
S.31.  22. 
f  1  Kings  8. 
38. 

Ps.  69.  I. 

am.  3.  54. 


men  knew  that  he  fled  from  the 

Eresence  of  the  Lord,  because  he 
ad  told  them. 

11  11  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do  unto  thee,  that 
the  sea  f  may  be  calm  unto  us  1  for 
the  sea  ||  f  wrought,  and  was  tem- 
pestuous. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them,  p  Take 
me  up,  and  cast  me  forth  into  the 
sea ;  so  shall  the  sea  be  calm  unto 
you  :  for  I  know  that  for  my  sake 
this  great  tempest  is  upon  you. 

13  Nevertheless  the  men  t  rowed 
hard  to  bring  it  to  the  land  ;  q  but 
they  could  not :  for  the  sea  wrought, 
and  was  tempestuous  against  them. 

14  Wherefore  they  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  and  said.  We  beseech 
thee,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee, 
let  us  not  perish  for  this  man's  life, 
and  r  Jay  not  upon  us  innocent 
blood :  for  thou,  O  Lord,  s  hast 
done  as  it  pleased  thee. 

15  So  they  took  up  Jonah,  and 
cast  him  forth  into  the  sea  :  t  and 
the  sea  t  ceased  from  her  raging. 

16  Then  the  men  "feared  the 
Lord  exceedingly,  and  f  offered  a 
sacrifice  unto  the  Lord,  and  made 
vows. 

17  IT  Now  the  Lord  had  pre- 
pared a  great  fish  to  swallow  up 
Jonah.  And  ^  Jonah  was  in  the 
t  belly  of  the  fish  three  days  and 
three  nights. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1    The  prayer  of  Jonah.     10  He  is  deli- 
vered from  the  fish. 
T^HEN  Jonah    praved  unto  the 
-*-    Lord  his  God  out  of  the  fish's 
belly, 

2  And  said,  I  a  cried  ||  by  reason 
of  mine  affliction  unto  the  Lord, 
b  and  he  heard  me  ;  out  of  the  belly 
of  II  hell  cried  I,  and  thou  heardest 
my  voice. 

3  cFor  thou  had.st  cast  me  into 
the  deep,  in  f  the  midst  of  the  seas  ; 
and  the  floods  compassed  me  a- 
bout :  d  all  thy  billows  and  thy 
waves  passed  over  me. 

4  e  Then  I  said,  I  am  cast  out  of 
thy  sight ;  yet  I  will  look  again  f  to- 
ward thy  holy  temple. 

5  The  S  waters  compassed  me 
about,  even  to  the  soul :  tlie  depth 

727 


The  JVincvitcs''  repentance. 

closed  me  round  about,  the  weeds 

were  wrapped  about  my  head. 

6  I  went  down  to  the  j  bottoms 
of  tiie  mountains;  the  earth  with 
Jier  bars  was  about  me  for  ever 
yet  hast  thou  brouglit  up  my  Ufe 
•i  from  II  corruption,  O  Lord  my 
God. 

7  When  my  soul  fainted  within 
me  I  remembered  the  Lord  :  i  and 
my  prayer  came  in  unto  thee,  into 
lliy  holy  temple. 

d  They  that  observe  k  lying  vani 
ties,  forsake  their  own  mercy. 

•J  But  1  will  1  sacrifice  unto  thee 
with  the  voice  of  thanksgiving;  I 
will  i)ay  that  that  1  have  vowed 
m  Salvation  is  of  the  Lord. 

10  ir  And  the  Lord  .spake  unto 
the  fish,  and  it  vomited  out  Jonah 
upon  the  dry  land. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Jonah,  sent  again,  preacheth  to  the  Ni 
nei'iles.  5  Ujyoii  their  rejiemance,  10 
God  rcpenteth. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
-'^  came  unto  Jonah  the  second 
time,  saying, 

2  Arise,  go  unto  Nineveh,  that 
great  city,  and  preach  unto  it  the 
preaching  that  I  bid  thee. 

3  So  Jonah  arose,  and  went  unto 
Nineveh,  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord.  Now  Nineveh  was  an 
t  exceeding  great  city  of  three  days' 
journey. 

4  And  Jonah  began  to  enter  into 
the  city  a  day's  journey,  and  a  he 
cried,  and  said.  Yet  forty  days,  and 
Nineveh  shall  be  overthrown. 

5  ir  So  the  people  of  Nineveh 
l>  believed  God,  and  proclaimed  a 
fast,  and  put  on  sackcloth,  from 
the  greatest  of  them  even  to  the 
least  of  them. 

6  For  word  came  unto  the  king 
of  Nineveh,  and  he  arose  from  his 
throne,  and  he  laid  his  robe  from 
him,  and  covered  him  with  sack- 
cloth, c  and  sat  in  ashes. 

7  il  And  he  caused  it  to  be  pro- 
claimed and  t  published  through 
Nineveh  by  the  decree  of  the  king 
and  his  f  nobles,  saying.  Let  nei- 
ther man  nor  beast,  herd  nor  flock, 
taste  any  thing  :  let  them  not  feed, 
nor  drink  water : 

8  But  let  man  and  beast  be  co- 
vered with  sackcloth,  and  cry 
mightily  unto  God  :  yea,  e  let  them 
turn  every  one  from  his  evil  way, 
and  from  fthe  violence  that  is  in 
their  hands. 

9  S  Who  can  tell  ?/God  will  turn 
and  repent,  and  turn  away  from  his 
tierce  anger,  that  we  perish  not  1 


MICAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  862. 

t  Heb.  cut- 
tings off. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  862. 

h  Jer.  18.  8. 
Amos  7.  3,6 

h  Ps.   16.  10. 
II  Or,  the  p'.t. 

i  Ps.  18.  6. 

k2Kin.  17. 

15.  Ps.  31.6. 
Jer.  10.  8.  & 

16.  19. 

1  Ps.  SO.  H, 
23.  &  116. 

17.  18.    Hos. 
14.2.  Heb. 
13.  15. 

m  Ps.  3.  8. 

a  ch.  1.  3. 

b  Ex.  3 ).  6. 
Ps.  86.  6. 
Joel  2.  13. 

c  1  Kin.  19. 
4. 

a  ver.  8. 

II  Or,  Jrt 
thou  greatly 
angry ? 

t  Heb.  of 
God:  So 
Gen.  30.  8. 
Ps.  36.  6.  & 
80.  10. 
a  See  Deut. 
18.  22. 

II  Or, palm- 
crist. 

t  Heb.  Ki- 
knjon. 
t  fteb.  re- 
joiced with 
greatjoy. 

b  Matt.  12. 
41.  Luke  11. 
32. 

il  Or,  silent. 

e  ver.  3. 

c  Job  2.  8. 
d2Chr.20.3 
Joel  2.  15. 
t  Heb.  said. 
t  Heb.  great 
men. 

il  Or,  Art 
thou  greatly 
angry? 
II  Or,  /  am 
greatly  an- 

f^r,spared. 

e  Is.  58.  6. 

t  Heb.  was 
the  son  of  the 
night. 

f  Is.  59.6. 

fch.  1.2.  So 
3.  2,  3. 

ffSSam.  12. 
22.  Joel  2. 14. 

^  Deut.  1.39. 
h  Ps.  36.  6. 
&  145.  9. 

Jonali's  repining  reproved. 
10  IT  h  And  God  saw  their  works, 
that  they  turned  from  their  evil 
way ;  and  God  repented  of  the 
evil  that  he  had  said  that  he  would 
do  unto  them ;  and  he  did  it 
not. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  Jonah,  repining  at  God''s  mercy,    4  is 

repro  ed  by  the  type  of  a  gourd. 
OUT     it    displeased    Jonah     ex- 
-^    ceedingly,    and    he   was  very 
angry. 

2  And  he  prayed  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  O  Lord,  was 
not  this  my  sayin",  when  I  was  yet 
in  my  country  7  Therefore  I  a  tied 
before  unto  Parshish :  for  I  knew 
that  thou  art  a  b  gracious  God, 
and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  kindness,  and  repentest 
thee  of  the  evil. 

3  c  Therefore  now,  O  Lord,  take, 

I  beseech  thee,  my  life  from  me ; 
for  d  it  is  better  for  me  to  die  than 
to  live. 

4  IT  Then  said  the  Lord,  Ij  Doest 
thou  well  to  be  angry  1 

5  So  Jonah  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  sat  on  the  east  side  of  the  city, 
and  there  made  him  a  booth,  and 
sat  under  it  in  the  shadow,  till  he 
might  see  what  would  become  of 
the  city. 

6  And  the  Lord  God  prepared  a 

II  t  gourd,  and  made  it  to  come  up 
over  Jonah,  that  it  might  be  a 
shadow  over  his  head,  to  deliver 
him  from  his  grief.  So  Jonah  f  was 
exceeding  glad  of  the  gourd. 

7  But  God  prepared  a  worm 
when  the  morning  rose  the  next 
day,  and  it  smote  the  gourd  that  it 
withered. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
sun  did  arise,  that  God  prepared  a 
II  vehement  east  wind  ;  and  the  sun 
beat  upon  the  head  of  Jonah,  that 
he  fainted,  and  wished  in  himself  to 
die,  and  said,  e  Jt  is  better  for  me 
to  die  than  to  live. 

9  And  God  said  to  Jonah,  ||  Do- 
est thou  well  to  be  an^ry  for  the 
gourd  1  And  he  said,  ||  I  do  well  to 
be  angry,  even  unto  death. 

10  Then  said  the  Lord,  Thou 
hast  II  had  pity  on  the  gourd,  for 
the  which  thou  hast  not  laboured, 
neither  madest  it  grow ;  which 
t  came  up  in  a  night,  and  perished 
in  a  night ; 

11  And  should  not  I  spare  Nine- 
eh,  f  that  great  city,  wherein  are 

more  than  sixscore  thousand  per- 
sons s  that  cannot  discern  between 
their  right  hand  and  their  left  hand, 
and  also  much  h  cattle  ? 


tM I C  A  H 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Micah  sheweth  the  wrath  of  God  against 
Jacob  for  idolatry.  10  He  exhorteth  to 
mourning. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  750. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  760. 


Jer. 


THE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
came  to  aMicah  the  Moras- 
thite  in  the  days  of  Jotham,  Ahaz, 
and    Hezekiah,   kings    of   Judah, 

73S 


OoTs  wrath  against  Israel 

t>  which  he  saw  concerning  Samaria 

and  Jerusalem. 

2  t  Hear,  all  ye  people  ;  =  heark- 
en, O  earth,  and  t  all  that  therein  is : 
and  let  the  Lord  God  d  be  witnefss 
against  you,  the  Lord  from  e  his 
holy  temple. 

3  For  behold,  fthe  Lord  cometh 
forth  out  of  his  S  place,  and  will 
come  down,  and  tread  upon  the 
h  high  places  of  the  earth. 

4  And  i  the  mountains  shall  be 
laoiten  under  him,  and  the  valleys 
shall  be  cleft,  as  wax  before  the 
tire,  and  as  the  waters  that  are 
poured  down  t  a  steep  place. 

5  For  the  transgression  of  Jacob 
is  all  this,  and  for  the  sins  of  the 
liouse  of  Israel.  What  is  the  trans- 
gression of  Jacob  ?  is  it  not  Sama- 
ria ■?  and  what  arc  the  high  places 
«f  Judali "?  are  they  noi  Jerusalem  ? 

6  Therefore,  I  will  make  Samaria 
it  as  a  heap  of  the  field,  and  as 
plantings  of  a  vineyard  :  and  I  will 
pour  down  the  stones  thereof  into 
the  valley,  and  I  will  1  discover  the 
f(»undations  thereof. 

7  And  ail  the  graven  images  there- 
of shall  be  beaten  to  pieces,  and  all 
the  ">  hires  thereof  shall  be  burn- 
ed with  the  fire,  and  all  the  idols 
thereof  will  I  lay  desolate  :  for  she 
gathered  it  of  the  hire  of  a  harlot, 
and  tliey  shall  return  to  the  hire  of 
&  harlot. 

8  Therefore,  "  I  will  wail  and 
howl ;  ol  will  go  stripped  and  naked : 
p  I  will  make  a  wailing  like  the  dra- 
gons, and  mourning  as  the  t  owls. 

9  For  II  her  wound  is  incurable  ; 
for  qit  is  come  unto  Judah  ;  he  is 
come  unto  the  gate  of  my  people, 
even  to  Jerusalem. 

10  ^\  r  Declare  ye  it  not  at  Gath, 
weep  ye  not  at  all :  in  the  house 
of  II  Aphrah  s  roll  thyself  in  the  dust. 

11  Pass  ye  away,  |J  thou  t  inhabit- 
ant of  Saphir,  having  thy  t  shame 
naked  :  the  inhabitant  of  ||  Zaanan 
came  not  forth  in  the  mourning  of 
Jl  Beth-ezel ;  he  shall  receive  of  you 
bis  standing. 

12  For  the  inhabitant  of  Maroth 
11  waited  carefully  for  good  :  but 
"  evil  came  down  from  the  Lord 
unto  the  gate  of  Jerusalem. 

13  O  thou  inhabitant  of  ^  La- 
chish,  bind  the  chariot  to  the  swift 
beast :  she  is  the  beginning  of  the 
sin  to  the  daughter  of  Zion  :  for  the 
transgressions  of  Israel  were  found 
in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  y  give 
presents  ||  to  Moresheth-gath :  the 
houses  of  II  z  Achzib  shall  be  a  lie  to 
the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heir  unto 
thee,  O  inhabitant  ot  ^  Mareshah  : 
II  he  shall  come  unto  b  AduUam  the 
glory  of  Israel. 

16  Make  thee  c  bald,  and  poll 
thee  for  thy  d  delicate  children  ; 
enlarge  thy  baldness  as  the  eagle  ; 
for  they  are  gone  into  captivity 
from  thee. 


CHAPTERS  II,  III. 


II  Or,  the 
glory  of 
Israel  shall 
come,  ?fc. 

b2Chr.  11.  7.    c  Job  1.20.     Is.  15.  2.  &  32.  12.     Jer.  7. 

29.  &  16.  6.  &  47.  5.  &  48.  37.    d  Lam.  4.  S. 
Gg2 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  750. 


b  Amos  1.  1. 
t  Heb. 
Hear,  ye 
people,  all 
of  them. 

is.  TX  "' 
t  Heb.  the 
fulness 
Ihcreof. 
a  Ps.  50.  7. 
Mai.  3.  5. 
e  Ps.  11.  4. 
Jonali  ".  7. 
Hab.  2.  20. 
fis.  2(3.  91. 
sPs.  115.  3. 
h  Deut.  32. 
13.  &,33.23. 
Amos  4.  13. 
i  Judye  5.  5. 
Ps.  97".  5.  Is. 
64.  1,  2,  3. 
Amos  y.  5. 
Hab.  3.  6, 
10. 

t  Heb.  a  de- 
scent. 

k  2  Kin.  19. 
25.  ch.  3.  12. 

I  E/.elc.  13. 
14. 

m  Hos.  2.  S, 

12. 

nis.  21.3.  &. 

22.  4.  Jer.  4. 

19. 

0  Is.  20.  2, 

3,4. 

p  Job  30.  29. 

Ps.  102.  6. 

tHeb. 

daughters 

of  the  owl. 

II  Or,  she  is 
grieoously 
sick  of  her 
wounds. 

q  2  Kin.  18. 
13.  Is.  8.  7,8. 
r2Sara.l.20. 
II  Tiiat  is, 
dust. 

s  Jer.  6.  26. 
il  Or,  thou 
that  daellest 

<t1li: 

inhahltress. 
t  Is.  20.  4.  Si. 
47.  2,  3.  Jer. 

13.  22.  N.ah. 
3.  5. 

il  Or,  the 

country  of 

flocks. 

11  Or,  a  place 

near. 

:i  Or,  was 

grieved. 

u  Ainos  3.  6, 

X  2  Kings  18- 

14,  17. 

y  2  Sam.  8. 

2.  2  Kin.  18 

14,  1.5,  16. 

il  Or,  for. 

il  That  is,  a 

He. 

7.  Josh.  15. 

44. 

a  Josh.  15. 

44. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  730. 


a  Hos.  7.  6. 
b  Ps.  36.  4. 


Gen.  31. 
29. 

a  Is.  5.  8. 

II  Or, 
defraud. 


f  Amos  5.  13. 
Eph.  5.  16. 
g  Hab.  2.  6. 
h  2  Sam.  1. 
17. 

t  Heb.  wi:h 
a  lamenta- 
tion of  lam- 
entations. 

ch.  1.  15. 

Or,  instead 
of  restoring. 

k  Deul.  32. 
8,9. 

!|  Or,  Pro- 
phesy not  as 
they  pro- 
phesy. 
t  Heb. 
Drop,  8,-c. 
Ezek.  21.2. 
I  Is.  30.  10. 
Amos  2.  12. 
&  7.  16. 
llOr, 

shortened? 
t  Heb. 


yesterday. 
t  Heb.  ocer 
against  a 
garment. 
I  Or,  xoices. 


ra  Deut.  12. 

9. 

n  Lev.  18. 

25,  28.  Jer. 

3.2. 

II  Or,  walk 

with  the 

wind,  and 

liefalsely. 

oEzek.  13. 

3. 

p  ch.  4.  6,  7. 

qJer.  31.  10. 

r  Ezek.  36. 
37. 


s  Hos.  3.  5. 
t  Is.  52.  12. 


a  JeJ:.  6.  4,  5. 


and  Judah  for  idolatry. 
CHAPTER  II. 

I  Against  oppression.  4  A  lamentation. 
7  A  reproof  of  injustice  and  idolatry. 
12  A  promise  of  restoring  Jacob. 
WfO  to  them  a  that  devise  ini- 
*  '^  (juity,  and  b  work  evil  upon 
their  beds  I  when  the  morning  is 
light,  they  practise  it,  because  <=  it  is 
in  the  power  of  their  hand. 

2  And  they  covet  d  fields,  and 
take  tkem  by  violence  ;  and  houses, 
and  take  them  away  :  so  they  1|  op- 
press a  man  and  his  house,  even  a 
man  and  his  heritage. 

3  Therefore  thus  saitn  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  against^  e  this  family  do  I 
devise  an  evil,  from  which  ye  shall 
not  remove  your  necks ;  neither 
shall  ye  go  haughtily :  f  for  this 
time  15  evil. 

4  irin  that  day  shall  one  stake 
up  a  parable  aganist  you,  and  h  la- 
ment t  with  a  doleful  lamentation, 
and  say.  We  be  utterly  spoiled  : 
i  he  hath  changed  the  portion  of  my 
people  :  how  hath  he  removed  it 
from  me  I  ||  turning  away  he  hath 
divided  our  fields. 

5  Therefore,  thou  shalt  have  none 
that  shall  k  cast  a  cord  by  lot  in  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord. 

6  II  t '  Prophesy  ye  not,  say  they 
to  them  that  prophesy :  they  shall 
not  prophesy  to  them,  that  they 
shall  not  take  shame. 

7  ir  O  thou  thai  art  named  The 
house  of  Jacob,  is  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  ||  straitened  ?  are  these  his 
doings  1  do  not  my  words  do  good 
to  him  that  walketh  t  uprightly  1 

8  Even  f  of  late  my  people  is 
risen  up  as  an  enemy :  ye  pull  off 
the  robe  jwith  the  garment  from 
them  that  pass  by  securely  as  men 
averse  from  war. 

9  The  II  women  of  my  people  have 
ye  cast  out  from  their  pleasant 
nouses  ;  from  their  children  have 
ye  taken  away  my  glory  for  ever. 

10  Arise  ye,  and  depart ;  for  this 
is  not  Tfour  '"  rest :  because  it  is 
n  polluted,  it  shall  destroy  yott^  even 
with  a  sore  destruction. 

11  If  a  man  ||  o  walking  in  the  spi- 
rit and  falsehood  do  lie,  saying,  I 
will  prophesy  unto  thee  of  wine  and 
of  strong  drink ;  he  shall  even  be 
the  prophet  of  this  people. 

12  IT  p  I  will  surely  assemble,  O 
Jacob,  all  of  thee  ;  I  will  surely  ga- 
ther the  remnant  of  Israel ;  I  will  put 
them  together  q  as  the  sheep  of  Boz- 
rah,  as  the  flock  in  the  midst  of  their 
fold  :  r  they  shall  make  great  noise 
by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  men. 

13  The  breaker  is  come  up  before 
them  :  they  have  broken  up,  and 
have  passed  through  the  gate,  and 
are  gone  out  by  it ;  and  s  their  king 
shall  pass  before  them,  t  and  the 
Lord  on  the  head  of  them. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  cruelty  of  the  princes.  6  The  false- 
hood of  the  prophets.  8  The  security 
of  them  both. 

AND  I  said,  Hear,  I  pray  you,  O 
heads  of  Jacob,  and  ye  princes 
of  the  house  of  Israel  :  a  Js  it  not 
for  you  to  know  judgment  ? 


The  falsehood  of  the  prophets. 

2  Who  hate  the  good,  and  love 
the  evil ;  who  pluck  off  their  skin 
from  off  them,  and  their  flesh  from 
off  their  bones ; 

3  Who  also  I'  eat  the  flesh  of  my 
people,  and  flay  their  skin  from  off 
them  ;  and  they  break  their  bones, 
and  chop  them  in  pieces,  as  for  the 
pot,  and  c  as  flesh  within  the  cal- 
dron. 

4  Then  <1  shall  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord,  but  he  will  not  hear  them  : 
he  will  even  hide  his  face  from  them 
at  that  time,  as  they  have  behaved 
themselves  ill  in  their  doings. 

5  TI  Thus  saith  the  Lord  e  con- 
cerning the  prophets  that  make  my 
people  err,  that  <"bite  with  their 
teeth,  and  cry.  Peace  ;  and  &  he 
that  putteth  not  into  their  mouths, 
they  even  prepare  war  against  him  : 

6  h  Therefore,  night  shall  be  unto 
you,  t  that  ye  sliall  not  have  a  vi- 
sion ;  and  it  shall  be  dark  unto  you, 
t  that  ye  shall  not  divine  ;  i  and  the 
sun  shall  go  down  over  the  pro- 
phets, and  the  day  shall  be  dark 
over  them. 

7  Then  shall  the  seers  be  asham- 
ed, and  the  diviners  confounded : 
yea,  they  shall  all  cover  their  f  lips  ; 
K  for  there  is  no  answer  of  God. 

8  IT  But  truly  I  am  full  of  power 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  of 
judgment,  and  of  might,  1  to  declare 
unto  Jacob  his  transgression,  and  to 
Israel  his  sin. 

9  Hear  this,  I  pray  you,  ye  heads 
of  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  princes 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  that  abhor 
judgment,  and  pervert  all  equity. 

10  m  They  build  up  Zion  with 
n  t  blood,  and  Jerusalem  with  ini- 
quity. 

11  oThe  heads  thereof  judge  for 
reward,  and  p  the  priests  thereof 
teach  for  hire,  and  the  prophets 
thereof  divine  for  money :  q  yet 
will  they  lean  upon  the  Lord,  t  and 
sa^.  Is  not  the  Lord  among  us  ? 
none  evil  can  come  upon  us. 

12  Therefore,  shall  Zion  for  your 
sake  be  r  ploughed  as  a  field,  s  and 
Jerusalem  shall  become  heaps,  and 
t  the  mountain  of  the  house  as  the 
high  places  of  the  forest. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  glory,    3  peace,   8  kingdom,  \l  and 

victory  of  the  church, 
r>UT  a  in  the  last  days  it  shall 
•■-'  come  to  pass,  that  the  mountain 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
established  in  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  it  shall  be  exalted  above 
the  hills ;  and  people  shall  flow 
unto  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  come, 
and  say.  Come,  and  let  us  go  up  to 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ;  and 
he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we 
will  walk  in  his  paths  :  for  the  law 
shall  go  forth  of  Zion,  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  And  he  shall  judge  among 
inany  people,  and  rebuke  strong  na- 
tions afar  off ;  and  they  shall  neat 
their  swordsinto  'jplough-shares,and 


MICAH. 

Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

710. 

710. 

II  Or, 

b  Ps.  14.  4. 

scythes. 
c  Ps.  72.  7. 

fl  1  Kings  4. 

25.  Zech.  3. 
10. 

c  Ezek.  11. 

3,  7. 

eJer.  2.  11. 

dPs.  18.  41. 

fZech.  10. 

Prov.  1.  28. 

12. 

Is.  1.15. 

E7,ek.  8.  18. 

Zech.  7.  13. 

g  Ezek.  34. 

e  Is.  56.  10, 

16.  Zeph.  3. 

11.  Ezck.  13. 
10.  &.  22.  25. 

19. 

h  Ps.  147.  2. 

tch.  2.  11. 

Ezek.  34.  13. 

Matt.  7.  15. 

&37.  21. 
i  ch.  2.  12. 
&  5.  3,  7,  8. 

g  Ezek.  13. 
18,  19. 

h  U  8   20 

&  7.  18. 

22.  Ezek.  13. 

k  Is.  9.  6.  & 

23,  21.  Zech. 

24.  23.  Dau. 

13.  4. 

t  Ileb.  from 

a  vision. 

t  Heb.  from 

divining. 

i  Amos  8.  9. 

7.  14,  27. 

Luke  1.  33. 
Rev.  11.  15. 
!l  Or,  Edar  : 
Gen.  35.  21. 

t  Heb.  up- 

per lip. 
k  Ps.  74.  9. 

1  Jer.  8.  19. 

Amos  8.  11. 

m  Is.  13.  8. 

I  Is.  58.  1. 

&  21.  3.  Jer. 

30.  6.  &  60. 

43. 

m  Jer.  22. 

13. 

n  Ezek.  22. 

27.  Hab.  2. 
12.  Zeph. 

11  Lam.  2. 16. 

3.  3. 

t  Heb. 

bloods. 
0  Is.  1.  23. 
Ezek.  22.  12. 
Hos.  4.  18. 
ch.  7.  3. 

oObad.  12. 

ch.  7.  10. 
p  Is.  55.  8. 
Rom.  11.33. 

p  Jer.  6.  13. 

q  Is.  21.  10. 

q  Is.  48.  2. 

Jer.  7.  4. 
Rom.  2.  17. 
t  Heb.  say- 

ris.  41.  15, 
16.  Jer.  51. 
33. 

r/er.  26.  18. 

3  Dan.  2.  44. 

ch.  1.6. 

tis.  18.  7.  & 

s  Ps.  79.  1. 

23.  18.  &  60. 

tch.  4.2. 

6,  9. 

a  Is.  2.  2, 

a  Zech.  4.14. 

&c.  Ezek. 

&6.  5. 

17.  22,  23. 

aLara.3.  30. 

Matt.  5.  39. 

&  27.  30. 

b  Malt.  2.  6. 

John  7.  42. 

c  I  Sam.  23. 

23. 

dEx.  18.25. 

e  Gen.  49.10. 

Is.  9.  6. 

fPs.  90.  2. 

Prov.  8.  22, 

23.  John  1. 

tHeb.  the 

days  of 

b  Is.  2.  4. 

eternity. 
gch.  4.  10. 

Joel  3.  10. 

The  glory  of  the  church. 
their  spears  into  |i  pruning-hooks  : 
nation  shall  not  lift  up  a  sword 
against  nation,  <;  neither  shall  they 
learn  war  any  more. 

4  d  But  they  shall  sit  every  man 
under  his  vine  and  under  his  fig- 
tree  ;  and  none  shall  make  thein 
afraid  :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  hath  spoken  if. 

5  For  e  all  people  will  walk  every 
one  in  the  name  of  his  god,  and  f  we 
will  walk  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  In  that  day,  saith  tlie  Lord, 
S  will  I  assemble  her  that  halteth, 
li  and  I  will  gather  her  that  is 
driven  out,  and  her  that  I  have 
afflicted  ; 

7  And  I  will  make  her  that  halt- 
ed i  a  remnant,  and  her  that  was 
cast  far  off  a  strong  nation  :  and 
the  Lord  k  shall  reign  over  them 
in  mount  Zion  from  henceforth, 
even  for  ever. 

8  IT  And  thou,  O  tower  of  ||  the 
flock,  the  strong  hold  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Zion,  unto  thee  shall  it  come, 
even  the  first  dominion  ;  the  king- 
dom shall  come  to  the  daughter  of 
Jerusalem. 

9  Now,  why  dost  thou  cry  out 
aloud  1  1  is  there  no  king  in  thee  1 
is  thy  counsellor  perished  7  for 
m  pangs  have  taken  thee  as  a  wo- 
man in  travail. 

10  Be  in  pain,  and  labour  to 
bring  forth,  O  daughter  of  Zion, 
like  a  woman  in  travail :  for  now 
shalt  thou  go  forth  out  of  the  city, 
and  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  field, 
and  thou  shalt  go  euc??,  to  Babylon  ; 
there  shalt  thou  be  delivered  ;  there 
the  Lord  shall  redeem  thee  from 
the  hand  of  thine  enemies. 

11  IT  n  Now  also  many  nations 
are  gathered  against  thee,  that  say, 
Let  her  be  defiled,  and  let  our  eye 

0  look  upon  Zion. 

12  But  they  know  not  p  the 
thoughts  of  the  Lord,  neither  un- 
derstand they  his  counsel :  for  he 
shall  gather  them  q  as  the  sheaves 
into  the  floor. 

13  r  Arise  and  thresh,  O  daughter 
of  Zion :  for  I  will  make  thy  horn 
iron,  and  I  will  make  thy  hoofs 
brass :  and  thou  shalt  « beat  in 
pieces  many  people :  t  and  I  will 
consecrate  their  gain  unto  the  Lord, 
and  their  substance  unto  "  the  Lord 
of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  birth  of  Christ.     4  His  kingdom. 

8  His  conquest. 

NOW  gather  thyself  in  troops, 
O  daughter  of  troops  :  he  hath 
laid  siege  against  us :  they  shall 
a  smite  the  Judge  of  Israel  with  a 
rod  upon  the  cheek. 

2  But  thou,  i>  Beth-lehem  Ephra- 
tah,  though  thou  be  little  c  among 
the  d  thousands  of  Judah,  yet  out 
of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto 
me  that  is  to  be  e  Ruler  in  Israel ; 
f  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from 
of  old,  from  f  everlasting. 

3  Therefore,  will  he  give  them 
up,  until  the  time  that  S  she  which 

730 


pieces, 
9  Th 


Chrisi's  birth  and  kingdom. 
travaileth  hath  brought  forth  :  then 
t  the  remnant  of  his  brethren  shall 
return  unto  the  children  of  Israel 

4  ir  And  he  shall  stand  and 
11  i  feed  in  the  strcngtli  of  tlie  Lord 
in  the  majesty  of  the  name  of  the 
Lord  his  God ;  and  they  shall 
abide:  for  now  k  shall  he  bo  great 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

5  And  this  man  1  sliall  be  the 
peace,  when  the  Assyrian  shall 
come  into  our  land :  and  when  he 
shall  tread  in  our  palaces,  then 
shall  we  raise  against  him  seven 
shepherds,  and  eight  t  principal 
men. 

6  And  they  shall  f  waste  the  land 
of  Assyria  with  the  sword,  and  the 
land  of  m  Nimrod  ||  in  the  entrances 
thereof:  thus  shall  he  "  deliver  7is 
from  the  Assyrian,  when  he  cometh 
into  our  land,  and  when  he  treadeth 
within  our  borders. 

7  And  0  the  remnant  of  Jacob 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  many  people 
P  as  a  dew  from  the  Lord,  as  the 
showers  upon  the  grass,  that  tar- 
rieth  not  for  man,  nor  waiteth  for 
the  sons  of  men. 

8  'I  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob 
shall  be  among  the  Gentiles  in  the 
midst  of  many  people  as  a  lion  a- 
mong  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  as  a 
young  lion  amon^  the  flocks  of 
II  sheep  :  who,  if  lie  go  through, 
both  treadeth  down,  and  teareth  in 

and  none  can  deliver. 

1  shall  be  lifted  up 
upon  thine  adversaries,  and  all 
tliine  enemies  shall  be  cut  off. 

10  q  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
cut  off  thy  horses  out  of  the  midst 
of  thee,  and  I  will  destroy  thy  cha- 
riots ; 

11  And  I  will  cut  off  the  cities  of 
thy  land,  and  throw  down  all  thy 
strong  holds  : 

12  And  I  will  cut  off  witchcrafts 
out  of  thy  hand  ;  and  thou  shalt 
have  no  viore  r  soolh-sayers  : 

13  8  Thy  graven  images  also  will 
r  cut  off,  and  thy  ||  standing  images 
out  of  the  midst  of  tliee  ;  and  thou 
shalt  t  no  more  worship  the  work  of 
thy  hands. 

14  And  I  will  pluck  up  thy  groves 
out  of  tlie  midst  of  thee  :  so  will  I 
destroy  thy  ||  cities. 

15  And  I  will  "  execute  vengeance 
in  anger  and  fury  upon  the  heathen, 
Euch  as  they  have  not  heard. 

CHAPTER  VL 

I  Gocfs  controcersy  for  unkindness,  6 
for  ignorance,  19  for  injustice,  16  and 
for  idolatry. 

TJEAR  ye  now  what  the  Lord 
-^•1  saith  ;     Arise,    contend     thou 

II  before  the  mountains,  and  let  the 
hills  hear  thy  voice. 

2  a  Hear  ye,  O  mountains,  bthe 
Lord's  controversy,  and  ye  strong 
foundations  of  the  earth  :  for  c  the 
Lord  hath  a  controversy  with  his 
people,  and  he  will  plead  with  Israel. 

3  O  my  people,  dwhat  have  I 
done  unto  thee  ?  and  wherein  have 
I  wearied  thee  1  testify  against  me. 


Before 

CHRIST 

710. 


U  ch.  4.  7. 
II  Or,  rule. 
i  Is.  40.  11. 
&  49.  10. 
Rzelf.  34.  23 
ch.  7.  14. 
I;  Ps.  72.  8. 
Is.  52.  13. 
Zech.  9.  10. 
Luke  I.  .^2. 
1  Ps.  72.  7. 
Is.  9.  6. 
Zech.  9.  10. 
Luke  2.  14. 
Eph.  2.  14. 
t  Heb. 
princes  of 

I  Heb.  cat 
up. 

m  Gen.  10. 
8,  10,  11. 

II  Or,  with 
her  own  na- 
ked swords. 
nLuke  1.7L 
0  ver.  3. 
p  Deut.  32. 
2.  Ps.  72.  6. 
&  110.3. 


Or,  goccts. 


q  Zech.  9, 

10. 


1:^.2.  6. 

Zech.  13.2. 
Or,  statues. 


II  Or,  ene- 
mies. 

u  Ps.  149.  7. 
ver.  8. 
2The3S.  1.8. 


II  Or,  with. 

a  DeiU.  32. 
1.  Ps.  .W.  1, 
4.  Is.  1.  2. 
b  Hos.  12.  2. 
c  Is.  1.  18. 
&  5.  3,  4.  & 
43.  26.  Hos. 
4.  1. 

J  .Ter.  2.  5, 
31. 


Before 
CHRIST 

710. 


CHAPTERS  VI,  VII.    God's  controversy  for  ignorance. 

4  e  For  I  brought  thee  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed 
thee  out  of  tiio  house  of  servants  ; 
and  I  sent  before  thee  Moses,  Aa- 
ron, and  Miriam. 

5  O  my  people,  remember  now 
what  fBalak  king  of  Moab  con- 
sulted, and  what  Balaam  the  son  of 
Beor  answered  him  from  S  Shittim 
unto  Gilgal ;  that  ye  may  know 
h  the  righteousness  of  the  Lord. 

6  IF  Wlierewith  shall  I  come  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  bow  myself  be- 
fore the  high  God  ?  shall  I  come 
before  him  with  burnt-offerings, 
with  calves  y  of  a  year  old  1 

7  i  Will  the  Lord  be  pleased  with 
thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  k  livers  of  oil "?  1  shall  I 
give  my  first-born  fur  my  transgres- 
sion, the  fruit  of  my  t  body  for  the 
sin  of  my  soul  1 

8  He  hath  '"  slievt-ed  thee,  O  man, 
what  is  good  ;  and  what  doth  the 
Lord  require  of  thee,  but  "  to  do 
justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to 
t  walk  humbly  with  thy  God  "? 

9  The  Lord's  voice  crieth  unto 
the  city,  and  ||  the  man  of  wisdom 
shall  see  thy  name  :  hear  ye  the 
rod,  and  who  hath  appointed  it. 

10  IT  II  Are  there  yet  the  treasures 
of  wickedness  in  the  house  of  the 
wicked,  and  (he    t  scant  measure 

0  that  is  abominable  1 

11  II  Shall  I  count  them  pure  with 
P  the  wicked  balances,  and  with  the 
bag  of  deceitful  weights  1 

12  For  the  rich  men  thereof  are 
full  of  violence,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  have  spoken  lies,  and 
q  their  tongue  is  deceitful  in  their 
mouth. 

13  Therefore,  also  will  I  r  make 
thee  sick  in  smiting  thee,  in  making 
thee  desolate  because  of  thy  sins. 

14  s  Thou  shalt  eat,  but  not  be 
satisfied  ;  and  thy  casting  down 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  thee  ;  and 
thou  shalt  take  hold,  but  shalt 
not  deliver ;  and  that  which  thou 
delivercst  will  I  give  up  to  the 
sword. 

15  Thou  shalt  t  sow,  but  thou 
shalt  not  reap ;  thou  shalt  tread 
the  olives,  but  thou  shalt  not  anoint 
thee  with  oil ;  and  sweet  wine,  but 
shalt  not  drink  wine. 

16  ir  For  II  the  statutes  of  u  O.mri 
are  ^  kejit,  and  all  the  works  of  the 
house  of  y  Ahab,  and  ye  walk  in 
their  counsels  ;  that  I  should  make 
thee  z  a  II  desolation,  and  the  inha- 
bitants thereof  a  hissing  :  therefore 
ye  shall  bear  the  a  reproach  of  my 
people. 

CHAPTER  VIL 

1  The  church,  complaining  of  her  small 
number,  3  and  the  general  corruption, 
5  putteth  her  confidence  not  in  man,  but 
in  God.  8  She  triumphelh  over  her  ene- 
mies. 14  God  comforteth  her  by  pro- 
mises, 16  by  confusion  of  the  enemies, 
1 8  and  by  his  mercies. 

'\/\7^0  is  me  !  for  I  am  as  t  when 
'  '     they  liave  gathered  the  sum- 
mer fruits,  as  a  the  grape-gleanings 
Jer.  51.  51.     Lam.  5.  1.     t  Heb. 


eEx.  12.  51. 
k.  14.  30.   & 

20.  2.  Deut. 

4.  20.  Amos 
2.  10. 

fNiiir5.22.  5. 
&,  23.  7.  &, 
24.  10,  U. 
Deut.  23.  4, 

5.  Josh.  21. 
9,  10.  Rev. 

2.  14. 

g-Num.  25. 
1.  &,  33.  49. 
Josh.  4.  19. 
&  5.  10. 
hJudg'.S.ll. 
t  Heb.  sons 
of  a  year  ? 
fPs.  60.  9. 
&  51.  16.  Is. 
1.  11. 
k  Job  29.  6. 

1  2  Kings  13. 

3.  &  21.  6. 
&  23.  10. 
Jer.  7.  31.  & 
19.  5.  Ezek. 
23.  37. 
t  Heb.  helly. 
m  Deut.  10. 
12.   1  Sam. 

15.  22.  Hos. 
6.6.  &  12.6. 
n  Gen.  18. 
19.  Is.  1.  17. 
t  Heb.  hum- 
hie  thyself  to 
walk. 
II  Or,  thy 
name  shall 
see  tJiat 
which  is. 
II  Or,  Is  there 
yet  unto 
every  man 
a  house  of 
the  wicked, 
Sfc. 

Heb.  mea- 

ire  of  lean- 
ness, Amos 
,8.5. 

0  Deut.  25. 
13,-16. 
Prov.  11.  I. 
&  20.  10,23. 
II  Or,  Shall/ 
beparewith, 
5,-c. 

p  Hos.  12.  7. 
q  Jer.  9.  3,  5, 

rLev.  26. 

16.  Ps.  107. 

17.  18. 
s  Lev.  26. 
26.  Hos.  4. 
10. 

t  Deut.  28. 
38,  39,  40. 
Amos  5.  U. 
Zeph.  1.  13. 
Hag:.   1.  6. 
11  Or,  he  doth 
much  keep 
the,  6(-c. 
u  1  Kings 
16.  25,  26. 
xHos.  5.  11. 
y  1  Km.  16. 
30,  &c.  &. 

21.  25,  26. 

2  Kin.  21.  3. 
z  1  Kings  9. 
8.  Jer.  19.  8. 
II  Or,  asto- 
nishment,   a  Is.  25.  8, 
the  gatherings  of  summer,     a  Is.  17.  6.  &■  24.  13, 

731 


The  church  triumpheth. 
of  the  vintage  :  there  is  no  cluster 
to  eat:  bmy  soul  desired  the  first 
ripe  fruit. 

2  The  c  II  good  man  is  perished 
out  of  the  earth  :  and  there  is  none 
upright  among  men  :  they  all  lie  in 
wait  for  blood  ;  d  they  hunt  every 
man  his  brother  with  a  net. 

3  IT  That  they  may  do  evil  with 
both  hands  earnestly,  e  the  prince 
asketh,  'and  ihe  judge  asketh  for 
a  reward  ;  and  the  great  man^  he 
uttereth  f  his  mischievous  desire  : 
BO  they  wrap  it  up. 

4  The  best  of  them  S  is  as  a  brier  : 
the  most  upright  is  sharper  than  a 
thorn-hedge :  the  day  of  thy  watch- 
men and  thy  visitation  cometh  ; 
now  shall  be  their  perplexity. 

5  IT  h  Trust  ye  not  in  a  friend, 
put  ye  not  confidence  in  a  guide : 
keep  the  doors  of  thy  mouth  from 
her  that  lieth  in  thy  bosom. 

6  For  i  the  son  dishonoureth  the 
father,  the  daughter  riseth  up  a- 
gainst  her  mother,  the  daughter-in- 
law  against  her  mother-in-law  ;  a 
man's  enemies  are  the  men  of  his 
own  house. 

7  Therefore  k  I  will  look  unto  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  wait  for  the  God  of 
my  salvation ;  my  God  will  hear 
me. 

8  IT  1  Rejoice  not  against  me,  O 
mine  enemy  :  "i  when  1  fall,  I 
shall  arise  ;  when  I  sit  in  darkness, 
n  the  Lord  shall  be  a  light  unto 
me. 

9  o  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of 
the  Lord,  because  I  have  sinned 
against  him,  until  he  plead  my 
cause,  and  execute  judgment  for 
me  :  p  he  will  brin^  me  forth  to  the 
light,  and  I  shall  behold  his  righ- 
teousness. 

10  II  Then  she  that  is  mine  enemy 
shall  see  z'f,  and  q  shame  shall  cover 
her  which  said  unto  me,  r  Where  is 
the  Lord  thy  God  ?  s  mine  eyes 
shall   behold  her :  now  t  shall  she 


NAHUM. 

Before 
CHRIST 

710. 


b  Is.  28.  4. 
Hos.  9.  10. 
c  Ps.  12.  1. 
&  14.  1,  3. 
Is.  57.  1. 
II  Or,  godly, 
or,  merciful. 
(1  Hab.  1.  IS. 
e  Hos.  4.  18. 
f  Is.  1.  23. 
ch.  3.  11. 
t  Heb.  the 
mischief  of 
his  soul. 
^  2  Sam.  23, 
6,  7.  Ezek. 
2.  6.  See  Is. 
55.  13. 

h  Jer.  9.  4. 


i  Ezek.  22.  7. 
Matt.  10.  21, 
35,  36.  Luke 
12.  53.  cSi.21. 

16.  2  Tim. 
3.  2,  3. 

k  Is.  8.  17. 
I  Prov.  24. 

17.  Lam.  4. 
21. 

m  Ps.  37.  24. 
Prov.  24.  16. 
nPs.  27.  1. 
oLam.  3.  39. 
p  Ps.  37.  6. 
I  Or,  And 
thou  wilt  see 
her  that  is 
mine  enemy, 
and  cover 
her  with 
shame. 
q  Ps.  35.  26. 
r  Ps.  42.  3. 
10.  &  79.  10. 
&  115.  2. 
Joel  2.  17. 
sch.4.11. 
t  Heb.  she 
shall  be  for 
a  treading 


Before 
CHRIST 

710. 


t  2  Sam.  22. 

43.  Zecli.  10. 

5. 

u  Amos  9. 

11,  &c. 

X  Is.  11.  16. 

t  19.  23, 

&c.  &  27. 

13.  Hos.   11. 

11. 

11  Or,  even  to. 

il  Or,  ytfler 

that  it  hath 

been. 

y  Jer.  21.  14. 

ch.  3.  12. 

II  Or,  Rule. 

Ps.  28.  9. 

ch.  5.  4. 

zls.  37.  24. 

a  Ps.  68.  22. 
&,  78.  12. 


d  Ps.  72.  9. 
Is.  49.  23. 
e  Ps.  18.  45. 
II  Or,  creep- 
' 'ig  things. 
f  Jer.  33.  9. 

Ex.  15.11. 
h  Ex.  34.  6, 
7.  Jer.  60. 
20. 

ch.  4.  7.  &, 
5.  .3,  7,  8. 
k  Ps.  103.  9. 
Is.  67.  10. 
Jer.  3.  5. 


1  Luke  1.  72, 

73. 

m  Ps.  105.  9, 

10. 


God  comforteth  her. 
be  trodden  down  t  as  the  mire  of  the 


11  In  the  day  that  thy  "  walls  are 
to  be  built,  in  that  day  shall  the 
decree  be  far  removed. 

12  In  that  day  also  ^  he  shall 
come  even  to  thee  from  Assyria, 
Ij  and  fro7n  the  fortified  cities,  and 
from  the  fortress  even  to  the  river, 
and  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from. 
mountain  to  mountain. 

13  II  Notwithstanding,  the  land 
shall  be  desolate  because  of  them 
that  dwell  therein,  y  for  the  fruit  of 
their  doings. 

14  ir  II  Feed  thy  people  with  thy 
rod,  the  flock  of  thy  heritage,  which 
dwell  solitarily  in  z  the  woodj  in 
the  midst  of  Carmel :  let  them  teed 
in  Bashan  and  Gilead,  as  in  the 
days  of  old. 

15  a  According  to  the  days  of  thy 
coming  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
will  I  shew  unto  him  marvellous 
things. 

16  IT  The  nations  •>  shall  see  and 
be  confounded  at  all  their  might : 
c  they  shall  lay  their  hand  upon 
their  mouth,  their  ears  shall  be  deaf. 

17  They  shall  lick  the  d  dust  like 
a  serpent,  e  they  shall  move  out  of 
their  holes  like  ||  worms  of  the 
earth  :  f  they  shall  be  afraid  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  and  shall  fear  be- 
cause of  thee. 

18  s  Who  is  a  God  like  unto  thee, 
that  h  pardoneth  iniquity,  and  pass- 
eth  by  the  transgression  of  >  the 
remnant  of  his  heritage  ?  k  he  re- 
taineth  not  his  anger  for  ever,  be- 
cause he  delighteth  in  mercy. 

19  He  will  turn  again,  he  will 
have  compassion  upon  us  ;  he  will 
subdue  our  iniquities  ;  and  thou  wilt 
cast  all  their  sins  into  the  depths  of 
the  sea. 

20  1  Thou  wilt  perform  the  truth 
to  Jacob,  and  the  mercy  to  Abra- 
ham, m  which  thou  hast  sworn  unto 
our  fathers  from  the  days  of  old. 


IN  A  H  U  M 


CHAPTER  I. 

rhe  majesty  of  God  in  goodness  to  his 
people,  and  severity  against  his  ene- 

THE  burden  a  of  Nineveh.    The 
book  of  the  vision  of  Nahum 
the  Elkcshite. 

2  II  God  is  b  jealous,  and  c  the 
Lord  revengeth  ;  the  Lord  reveng- 
eth.  and  j  is  furious ;  the  Lord 
will  take  vengeance  on  his  adver- 
riaiies,  and  he  reserveth  wrath  for 
his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  is  d  slow  to  anger, 
and  e  great  in  power,  and  will  not 
at  all  acquit  the  wicked :  f  the  Lord 
hath  his  way  in  the  whirlwind  and 
in  the  storm,  and  the  clouds  are  the 
dust  of  his  feet. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


aZeph.2.13. 
II  Or,  The 
LORD  is  a 
jealous  God, 
and  a  reven- 
ger, 5fc. 
b  Ex.  20.  5. 
&  31.  14. 
Deut.  4.  24. 
Josh.  24.  19. 
c  Deut.  32. 
35.  Ps.  94.  1. 
Is.  59.  18. 
t  Heb.  that 
hathfury. 
d  Ex.  34.  6,7. 
Neh.  9.  17. 
Ps.  103.  8. 


Jonah  4.  2.    e  Job  9.  4.    f  Ps.  18.  7,  &c.  &,  97.  2.    Hab. 
8.  5.  11,  12. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


g-  Ps.   106.  9. 
Is.  50.  2. 
Matt.  8.  26. 
h  Is.  33.  9. 
i  Ps.  68.  8. 
k  Jud^.  5.  5. 
Ps.  97.  5. 
Mic.  1.  4. 
1  2  Pet.  3.  10. 
m  Mai.  3.  2. 
t  Heb.  stand 


0  1  Chr.  16. 
34.  Ps.  100.6. 
Jer.  33.  11. 
Lam.  3.  25. 
II  Or, 
strength. 
pPe.  1.6.    2 


4  eHe  rebuketh  the  sea,  and 
maketh  it  dry,  and  drieth  up  all  the 
rivers  :  h  Bashan  languisheth,  and 
Carmel,  and  the  flower  of  Lebanon 
languisheth. 

5  i  The  mountains  quake  at  him, 
and  k  the  hills  melt,  and  1  the 
earth  is  burned  at  his  presence, 
yea,  the  world,  and  all  that  dwell 
therein. 

6  Who  can  stand  before  his  in- 
dignation 1  and  m  who  can  t  abide 
in  the  fierceness  of  his  anger  ?  n  his 
fury  is  poured  out  like  fire,  and  the 
rocks  are  thrown  down  by  him. 

7  o  The  Lord  is  good,  a  ||  strong 
hold  in  the  day  ot  trouble  ;  and 
P  he  knoweth  them  that  trust  in 
him. 

8  q  But,  with  an  overrunning  flood 
Tim.  2.  19.    q  Dan.  9.  26.  &.  11.  10,  22.40. 

732 


Ood^s  goodness  to  his  people, 
he  wHl  make  an  utter  end  of  the 
place  thereof,  and    darkness  shall 
pursue  his  enemies. 

9  ""  What  do  ye  imagine  against 
the  Lord  ?  s  he  will  make  an  utter 
end  :  affliction  shall  not  rise  up  the 
second  time. 

30  For  while  tfieij  be  folden  to- 
gether t  as  thorns,  "  and  while  they 
are  drunken  as  drunkards,  x  they 
shall  be  devoured  as  stubble  fully 
dry. 

11  There  is  one  come  out  of  thee, 
y  that  imagineth  evil  against  the 
Lord,  t  a  wicked  counsellor. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
II  Though  they  be  quiet,  and  like 
wise  many,  yet  thus  z  shall  they 
be  fcut  down,  when  he  shall  ^pass 
through.  Though  I  have  afflicted 
thee,  I  will  afflict  thee  no  more. 

13  For  now  will  I  b  break  his 
yoke  from  off  thee,  and  will  burst 
thy  bonds  in  sunder. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  given  a 
commandment  concerning  thee, 
that  no  more  of  thy  name  be 
sown  :  out  of  the  house  of  thy  gods 
will  1  cut  off  the  graven  image 
and  the  molten  image :  c  I  will 
make  Ihy  grave ;  for  thou  art 
vile. 

15  Behold  d  upon  the  mountains 
the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good 
tidings,  that  publisheth  peace  !  O 
Judah,  t  keep  thy  solemn  feasts, 
perform  thy  vows  :  for  t «  the  wick- 
ed shall  no  more  pass  through  thee  : 
f  he  is  utterly  cut  off. 

CHAPTER  IL 

The  fearful  and  victorious  armies  of  God 

against  Nineveh. 
"LTE  II  a  that  dasheth  in  pieces  is 
^^  come  up  before  thy  face  •  b  keep 
the  munition,  watch  the  way,  make 
thy  loins  strong,  fortify  thy  power 
mightily. 

2  c  For  the  Lord  hath  turned 
away  ||  the  excellency  of  Jacob,  as 
the  excellency  of  Israel :  for  ^  the 
emptiers  have  emptied  them  out, 
and  marred  their  vine-branches. 

3  The  shield  of  his  mighty  men 
is  made  e  red,  the  valiant  men  are 
II  in  scarlet :  the  chariots  shall  be 
with  II  flaming  torches  in  the  day 
of  his  preparation,  and  the  fir-trees 
shall  be  terribly  shaken. 

4  The  chariots  shall  rage  in  the 
streets,  they  shall  justle  one  against 
another  in  the  broad  ways  :  f  they 
shall  seem  like  torches,  they  shall 
run  like  the  lightnings. 

5  He  shall  recount  his  ||  worthies  : 
they  shall  stumble  in  their  walk  ; 
they  shall  make  haste  to  the  wall 
thereof,  and  the  t  defence  shall  be 
prepared. 

6  The  gates  of  the  rivers  shall  be 
opened,  and  the  palace  shall  be 
11  dissolved. 

7  And  II  Huzzab  shall  be  !|  led 
away  captive,  she  shall  be  brought 
up,  and  her  maids  shall  lead  her 
as  with  the  voice  of  f  doves,  taber- 
ing  upon  their  breasts. 

8  But  Nineveh  is  \\  of  old  like  a 
pool  of  water :  yet  they  shall  flee  \ 


CHAPTERS  n,  m. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  713. 

rPs.  2.  1. 
s  1  Sam.  3. 
12. 


X  Mai.  4.  I. 

y2Kin.  19. 
22,  23. 
Heb.  a 

counsellor  of 
Belial. 
llOr, //ihey 
would  have 
been  at 
peace,  so 
should  ihey 
liave  beeu 
many, and  so 
should  they 
have  been 
shorn,  and 
he  should 
have  passed 

z  sl^hi.  19. 
35,  37. 
^Ueb. shorn. 
a  Is.  8.  8. 
Dan.  11.   10. 
b  Jer.  2.  20. 
&  30.  8. 
c  2  Kiu.  19. 
37. 

d  Is.  52.  7. 
Rom.  10.  IS. 
t  Hob. feast. 
t  Heb. 
Belial, 
e  ver.  11,  12. 
Iver.  14. 
il  Or,  The 
disperser, 
or,  hammer, 
a  Jer.  50.  23. 
bJer.  51.  11, 
12.  ch.  3.  14. 
c  Is.  10.  12. 
Jer.  25.  29. 
II  Or,  the 
pride  of  Ja- 
cob as  the 
pride  of  Is- 
rael. 

d  Ps.  80.  12. 
Hos.  10.  1. 
els.  63.  2,  3. 
,  Or,  dyed 
scarlet. 
„  Or,  fieri/ 
torches. 

t  Heb.  their 
show. 
!l  Or,  gal- 
lants. 

t  Heb.  cov- 
ering, or, 
coverur. 
II  Or,  molten. 
11  Or,  th'it 
which  was 
established, 
or,  there  was 
a  stand 
made. 
II  Or,  dis- 
covered. 
fis.  38.  14. 
&,=9.  11. 
II  Or, from 
the  days  that 
she  hath 
been. 


Be.'bre 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 


il  Or,  cause 
them  to 
turn. 
II  Or,  and 
iheir  infi- 
nite store, 

:^c. 

t  Heb.  ves- 
sels of  de- 
als'. 13.7,8. 
I)  Dan .  5.  0. 
i  Jer.  30.  9. 
k  Joel  2.  6. 
1  Job  4.  10, 
11.  Ezek.  19. 


Ezelf.  23. 

3.  &  38.  3. 

&.  39.  1.  ch, 

5. 


n  2  Kin.  18. 
"7,  19.  &  19. 
»,  23. 

.'  Heb.  city 
of  bloods. 
a  Ezek.  22.2, 
3.  &,  24.  6,  9. 
Hab.  2.  12. 
bJer.  47.  3. 


t  Heb.  the 
flame  of  the 
sword,  and 
thelightning 
fthe  spear. 


Is.  47.  9,12. 
Rev.  18.2,3. 


ch.  2.  13. 

Is.  47.  2,  3. 
Jer.  13.  22, 
26.  Ezek.  16. 
37.  Mic.  1. 
11. 
fHab.  2.  16. 


S  Mai.  2.  9. 
h  Heb.  10.33. 


iRev.  18.10. 
k  Jer.  15.  5. 


1  Amos  6.  2. 
;l  Or, 

noui-islihig. 
t  Heb.iVu 
Amon. 
m  Jer.  46.25, 
26.  Ezek.  30. 
14,-16. 


tHeb. 
help. 


\thy 


Doicnfall  of  Kincveh. 
away.  Stand,  stand,  shall  they  cry ; 
but  none  shall  ||  look  back. 

9  Take  ye  the  spoil  of  silver,  take 
the  spoil  of  gold  :  ||  for  there  is  none 
end  of  the  store  andgXory  out  of  all 
the  t  pleasant  furniture. 

10  She  is  empty,  and  void,  and 
waste  :  and  the  S  heart  meltcth, 
and  li  the  knees  smite  together, 
i  and  much  pain  is  in  all  loins, 
and  k  the  faces  of  them  all  gather 
blackness. 

11  Where  is  the  dwelling  of  1  the 
lions,  and  the  feeding-place  of  the 
young  lions,  where  the  lion,  even 
the  old  lion,  walked,  and  the  lion's 
whelp,  and  none  made  them  afraid  ? 

12  The  lion  did  tear  in  pieces 
enough  for  his  whelps,  and  stran- 
gled for  his  lionesses,  and  filled  his 
holes  with  prey,  and  his  dens  with 
ravin. 

13  m  Behold,  I  am  against  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will 
burn  her  chariots  in  the  smoke, 
and  the  sword  shall  devour  thy 
young  lions  :  and  I  will  cut  oft"  thy 
prey  from  the  earth,  and  the  voice 
of  n  thy  messengers  shall  no  more 
be  heard. 

CHAPTER  m. 

The  miserable  ruin  of  Nineveh. 
\;yO  to  tiie  t=^ bloody  city!  it  is 
'  '     all  full  of  lies  and  robbery  ;  tiie 
prey  departeth  not ; 

2  The  noise  of  a  whip,  and  l'  the 
noise  of  the  rattling  of  t!ie  wheels, 
and  of  the  prancing  horses,  and  of 
the  jumping  chariots. 

3  The  horseman  lifteth  up  both 
t  the  bright  sword,  and  the  glitter- 
ing spear :  and  there  is  a  multi- 
tude of  slain,  and  a  great  number 
of  carcasses  ;  and  there  is  none  end 
oi  their  corpses  ;  they  stumble  upon 
their  corpses : 

4  Because  of  the  multitude  of  tlie 
whoredoms  of  the  well-favoured 
harlot,  c  the  mistress  of  witchcrafts, 
that  selleth  nations  through  her 
whoredoms,  and  families  tJirough 
her  witchcrafts. 

5  d  Behold,  I  am  against  thee, 
aith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;   and  e  I 

will  discover  thy  skirts  upon  thy 
face,  fand  I  will  shew  the  nations 
thy  nakedness,  and  the  kingdoms 
thy  shame. 

6  And  I  will  cast  abominable  filth 
upon  thee,  and  &  make  thee  vile, 
and  will  set  thee  as  b  a  gazing- 
stock. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
1  they  that  look  upon  thee  i  shall 
le   from   thee,  and  say,  Nineveh 

is  laid  waste  :  k  who  will  bemoan 
her ;  whence  shall  I  seek  com- 
forters for  thee  1 

8  1  Art  thou  better  than  ||  f  popu- 
lous "1  No,  that  was  situate  among 
the  rivers,  that  had  the  waters 
round  about  it,  whose  rampart  was 
the  sea,  and  her  wall  was  from  the 
seal 

9  Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  her 
strength,  and  it  was  infinite ;  Put 
and  Lubim  were  t  thy  helpers. 

10  Yet  teas  she  carried  away,  she 

733 


Hahakkuk  complaineth  of 
went  into  captivity :  n  her  young 
children  also  were  dashed  in  jiieces 
o  at  the  top  of  all  the  streets  :  and 
they  P  cast  lots  for  her  honourable 
men,  and  all  her  great  men  were 
bound  in  chains. 

11  Thou  also  shalt  be  q  drunken  : 
thou  shalt  be  hid,  thou  also  shalt 
seek  strength  because  of  the  ene- 
my. 

12  All  thy  strong  liokls  shall  he 
like  f  fig-trees  wim  the  first  ripe 
figs:  if  they  be  shaken,  they  sliali 
even  fall  into  the  mouth  of  the 
eater. 

13  Behold,  «  thy  people  in  the 
midst  of  thee  are  women :  the 
gates  of  tliy  land  shall  be  set  wide 
open  unto  thine  enemies :  the  fire 
shall  devour  thy  t  bars. 

14  Draw  thee  waters  for  the  siege, 
"  fortify  thy  strong  holds  :  go  into 
clay,  and  tread  the  mortar,  make 
strong  the  brick-kiln. 

15  There  shall  the  fire  devour 
thee  ;  the  sword  shall  cut  thee  off, 


HABAKKUK. 


Before 

Before 

CHR  JST 

CHRIST 

cir.  713. 

cir.  713. 

n  Ps.  137.  9. 

X  Joel  1.  4. 

Is.  13.  16. 

Hos.  13.  16. 

oLam.2.  19. 
p  Joel  3.  3. 
OOaa.  11. 

11  Or,sprend- 
elh  himself. 

qJer.25.  17, 

y  Rev.  9.  7. 

27.  cl).  1.  10 

rRev.  6.  13. 

/.Ex.  15.  16. 

Ps.  76.  6. 

aJer.  .SO.  18. 

s  Jev.  50.  37. 

E/.ek.  31.  3, 

&  51.  .30. 

&.C. 

i  Or,  val- 

iant ones. 

1)  1  Km.  22. 

tPs.  147.  13. 

17. 

Jer.  51.  30. 

r  Heb. 

uch.  2.   1. 

iBTinkling. 

c  Mic.  1.  9. 

d  Lam.  2.15. 

Zepli.  2.  16. 

See  U.  14. 

8,  &c. 

the  iniquity  of  the  land^ 
it  shall  cat  thee  up  like  ^  the  can- 
ker-worm :  make  thyself  many  as 
the  canker-worm,  make  thyself  ma- 
ny as  the  locusts. 

IG  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  mer- 
chants above  the  stars  of  heaven  : 
the  canker-worm  j|  spoileth,  and 
flieth  away. 

17  y  Thy  crowned  are  as  the  lo- 
cust.=,  and  thy  captains  as  the  great 
"jrasshoppers,  which  camp  in  the 
hedges  in  the  cold  day,  but  vrlien 
the  sun  ariseth  tiiey  flee  away,  and 
their  place  is  not  known  where  they 
arc. 

18  ''-Tliy  shepherds  slumber,  O 
a  king  of  Assyria  :  thy  ||  nobles  shall 
dwell  in  the  dust :  thy  people  is 
^  scattered  ujion  the  mountains,  and 
no  man  gathereth  thevu 

19  There  is  no  j  healing  of  thy 
bruise  ;  <=  thy  wound  is  grievous  : 
<1  all  that  hear  the  bruit  of  thee 
shall  clap  the  hands  over  thee  :  for 
upon  whom  hath  not  thy  wicked- 
ness passed  continually  ? 


IH  A  B  A  KK  U  K. 


CHAPTER  I. 

i  Unto  Hahakkuk,  complaining  of  the 
iyiiquity  of  the  land,  5  is  shewed  the 
fearful  vengeance  by  the  Chaldeans.  12 
He  complaineth  that  vengeance  should 
be  executed  by  them  roho  are  far  worse. 

THE    burden  which    Hahakkuk 
the  prophet  did  see. 

2  O  Lord,  how  long  shall  I  cry, 
a  and  thou  wilt  not  bear  !  even  cry 
out  unto  thee  o/ violence,  and  thou 
wilt  not  save ! 

3  Why  dost  thou  shew  me  ini- 
quity, and  cause  me  to  behold 
grievance  ?  for  spoiling  and  vio- 
lence are  before  ine :  and  there 
are  Viat  raise  up  strife  and  conten- 
tion. 

4  Therefore,  the  law  is  slacked, 
and  judgment  doth  never  go  forth  : 
for  the  ij  wicked  doth  compass  about 
the  righteous  ;  therefore,  ||  wrong 
judgment  proceedeth. 

5  ir  c  Behold  ye  among  the  hea- 
then, and  regard,  and  wonder  mar- 
vellou.=ily :  for  /  will  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  which  ye  will  not  be- 
lieve though  it  be  told  you. 

6  For  lo,  d  II  I  raise  up  the  Chal- 
deans, that  bitter  and  hasty  na- 
tion, which  shall  march  through 
the  t  brcadtli  of  the  land,  to  pos- 
sess the  dwelling-places  that  are  not 
theirs. 

7  They  are  terrible  and  dread- 
ful :  II  their  judgment  and  their  dig- 
nity shall  proceed  of  themselves. 

8  Their  horses  also  are  swifter 
than  the  leopards,  and  arc  more 
t  fierce  than  the  e  evening  wolves  : 
and  their  horsemen  shall  spread 
themselves,  and  their  horsemen 
Khali  come  from  far  ;  f  they  shall 
fly  as  the  eagle  that  hasteth  to.eat. 


b  Job  21.  7. 
Ps.94.  3,&,c. 
Jer.  12.  1. 
II  Or,  wrest- 
ed. 

c  Is.  29.  14. 
Acts  13.  41. 


a  Dent.  88. 
•19,  50.  Jer. 
5.  15. 

II  Fulfilled, 
2  Chr.  36.  6 
t  Heb. 
breadths. 
II  Or, from 
thein  shall 
proceed  the 
Judgment  of 
these,  and 
the.  captiviti/ 
of  these. 
1  Heb. 
sharp. 
e  Jer.  5.  6. 
Zeph.  3.  3. 
f  Jer.  4.  13. 


II  Or,thesiip- 
ping  up  of 
their  faces, 
^c.  or,  their 
faces  shall 
look  toward 
the  east. 
t  Heb.  the 
opposition 
of  their 
faces  to- 
ward the 
east. 

g  Dan.  5.  4. 
h  Ps.  90.  2. 
&  93.  2. 
Lam.  5.  19. 
i2Kin.  19. 
SS.  Ps.  17.13. 
Is.  10.  6,  6,7. 
E/.ek.  30.  25. 
t  Heb.  rock. 
Deut.  32.  4. 
t  Heb. 
foiaidcd. 
k  Ps.  5.  5. 
II  Or, 

grievance. 
iJer.  12.  1. 


II  Or,  mov- 
ing. 

mJer.  16.16. 
Amos  4.  2. 

\\0r,  fuenet. 

n  Dent.  8.17. 
Is.  10.  13.  & 
37.  24,  25. 


I  Or,  dainty. 
t  Heb. /a/. 


9  They  shall  come  all  for  vio- 
lence :  II  t  their  faces  shall  sup  up  as 
the  east  wind,  and  they  shall  gather 
the  captivity  as  the  sand. 

10  And  they  shall  scofF  at  the 
kings,  and  the  princes  shall  be  a 
scorn  unto  them :  fhey  shall  de- 
ride every  strong  hold  ;  for  they 
shall  heap  dust,  and  take  it. 

11  Then  shall  his  mind  chan|;e, 
and  he  shall  pass  over,  and  offend, 
S  imputing  this  his  power  unto  his 
god. 

12  ir  h  Art  thou  not  from  ever- 
lasting, O  Lord  my  God,  my  Holy 
One?  We  shall  not  die.  0"Lord, 
'  thou  hast  ordained  them  for  judg- 
ment ;  and,  O  f  mighty  God,  thou 
hast  t  established  them  for  correc- 
tion. 

13  k  Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than 
to  behold  evil,  and  canst  not  look 
on  II  inquity  :  1  wherefore  lookest 
thou  upon  "  them  that  deal  trea- 
cherously, and  boldest  thy  tongue 
when  the  wicked  devoureth  the 
man  that  is  more  righteous  tlian 
he? 

14  And  makest  men  as  the  fishes 
of  the  sea,  as  the  ||  creeping  things, 
that  have  no  ruler  over  them  1 

15  They  mtake  up  all  of  them 
with  the  angle,  they  catch  them 
in  their  net,  and  gather  them  in 
their  ||  drag  :  therefore  they  rejoice 
and  are  glad. 

16  Therefore  "  they  sacrifice  unto 
their  net,  and  burn  incense  unto 
their  drag  ;  because  by  them  their 
portion  is  fat,  and  their  meat 
II  t  plenteous. 

17  Shall  they  therefore  empty 
their  net,  and  not  spare  continu- 
ally to  slay  the  nations  1 

734 


Judgment  upon  the  Chaldeans. 
CHAPTER  II. 

1  Unto  Hahakkulc,  ttaiting  for  an  an- 
swer, is  shewed  thai  he  must  wait  by 
faith.  5  The  judgment  upon  the  Chal- 
dean Jbr  unsatiabieness,  9/or  covetous- 
ness,  \2for  cruelty,  ISfor  drunkenness, 
18  and/or  idolatry. 

I  WILL  a  stand  upon  my  watch, 
and  set  me  upon  the  f  tower, 
b  and  will  watch  to  see  what  he  will 
eay  ||  unto  me,  and  what  I  shall  an- 
swer II  t  when  I  am  reproved. 

2  And  the  Lord  answered  me, 
and  said,  =  Write  the  vision,  and 
make  it  plain  upon  tables,  tha^  he 
may  run  that  readeth  it. 

3  For  J  the  vision  is  yet  for  an 
appointed  time,  but  at  the  end  it 
shall  speak,  and  not  lie :  though  it 
tarry,  wait  for  it ;  because  it  will 
e  surely  come,  it  v/ill  not  tarry. 

4  Behold,  his  soul  which  is  lifted 
up,  is  not  upright  in  him  :  but  the 
f  just  shall  live  by  his  faith. 

5  U  II  Yea  also,  because  he  trans- 
gresseth  by  wine,  he  is  a  proud 
man,  neither  keepeth  at  home,  who 
enlargeth  his  desire  S  as  hell,  and 
is  as  death,  and  cannot  be  satisfied, 
but  gathereth  unto  him  all  na- 
tions, and  heapeth  unto  him  all 
people : 

6  Shall  not  all  these  h  take  up 
a  parable  against  him,  and  a  taunt- 
ing proverb  against  him,  and  say, 
II  Wo  to  him  that  increaseth  that 
which  is  not  his  !  how  long  1  and 
to  him  that  ladeth  himself  with  thick 
clay ! 

7  Shall  they  not  rise  up  suddenly 
that  shall  bite  thee,  and  awake 
that  shall  vex  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  for  booties  unto  them  1 

8  i  Because  thou  hast  spoiled 
many  nations,  all  the  remnant  of 
the  people  shall  spoil  thee ;  k  be- 
cause of  men's  t  blood,  and  for  the 
violence  of  the  land,  of  the  city,  and 
of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

9  TT  Wo  to  him  that  1 1|  coveteth 
an  evil  covetousness  to  his  house, 
that  he  may  •"  set  his  nest  on  high, 
that  he  may  be  delivered  from  the 
t  power  of  evil ! 

10  Thou  hast  consulted  shame 
to  thy  house  by  cutting  oif  many 
people,  and  hast  sinned  against  thy 
soul. 

11  For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of 
the  wall,  and  the  ||  beam  out  of  the 
timber  shall  l|  answer  it. 

12  IT  Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  a 
town  with  °  f  blood,  and  establisheth 
a  city  by  iniquity  ! 

13  Behold,  is  it  not  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  o  that  the  people  shall  la- 
bour in  the  very  fire,  and  the  peo- 
ple shall  weary  themselves  ||  for 
very  vanity  1 

14  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
II  with  the  P  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover 
the  sea. 

15  IT  Wo  unto  him  that  giveth 
his  neighbour  drink,  that  puttest 
thy  q  bottle  to  him,  and  makest  him 
drunken  also,  that  thou  mayest 
r  look  on  their  nakedness  ! 


CHAPTERS  n,  in. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  626. 


als.21.8,n. 
t  Heb. 
feiiced  place . 
b  Ps.  83.  8. 
II  Or,  in  m.<: 
II  Or,  when  I 
am  argued 
■isith. 

!■  Heb.  upon 
my  reproof, 
or,  arguing. 
c  Is.  8.  1.  & 
30.  8. 

d  Dan. 10. 14. 
&  11.  27,35. 
e  Heb.  10.37. 


f  John  3.  36. 
Rom.  1.  17. 
Gal.  3.  11. 
Heb.  10.  38. 
II  Or,  How 
much  more, 
s:  Prov.  27. 
20.  &.3U.  16. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  626. 


i  Is.  33.  1, 

k  ver.  1 7. 

tHeb. 

bloods. 


IJer.  22.  13. 
II  Or,  gaineth 
an  euil  gain. 
mJer.  49.16. 
Obad.  4. 
t  Heb.  palm 
of  the  hand. 


11  Or,  piece, 
or, fasten- 
ing. 

II  Or,  witness 
against  it. 
n  Jer.  22.  13. 
Ezek.  24.  9. 
Mic.  3.  10. 
Nah.  3.  1. 
t  Heb. 
blood.s. 
0  Jer.  51.  58. 
II  Or,!?i  vain. 
II  Or,  by 
knoieing  the 
glory  of  the 
LOHD. 
Is.  11.  9. 


q  Hos.  7.  5. 


II  Or,  more 
with  shame 
than  with 
glory. 
Jer.  25.  26, 
7.  &  51.67. 

ver.  8. 


u  Is.  4 1.  0, 
10.  &,  46.  2. 

X  Jer.  10.  8, 
14.  Zech. 
10.  2. 

t  Heb.  the 
fashioner  of 
his  fashion. 
vPs.  115.  5. 

I  Cor.  12.  2. 
zPs.  135.  17. 
aPs.  11.4. 

t  Heb.  be 

silent  all  the 

earth  before 

him. 

b  Zepli.  1.  7. 

Zech.  2.  13. 

a  Ps.  7,  title. 

II  Or,accord- 
ing  to  varia- 
ble songs,  or, 
tunes,  called 
in  Hebrew, 
Shigionoth. 
\  Heb.  thy 
report,  or, 
thy  hearing. 
\\6t,pre- 
serve  alive. 

b  Ps.  85.  6. 
II  Or,  the 
south. 
cDeut.  33.2, 
Judg-.  5.  4. 
Ps.  68.  7. 
II  Or,  bright 
beams  out  of 
his  side. 
d  Nah.  1.  3. 
II  Or,  burn- 
ing diseases, 
Dent.  32.  24. 
ePs.  IS.  8. 

Nah.  1.  5. 
5,  Gen.  49.26. 
II  Or,  Ethi- 
opia. 
"  Or,  under 

fliclion,  or, 
vanity. 
h  Deut.  33. 
26,27.  Ps.68. 
4.  &  104.  3. 
ver.  15. 
||Or,(/tyc7!a- 
riots  were 
salvation. 
II  Or,  Thou 
didst  cleave 
the  rivers  of 
the  earth. 
i  Ps.  78.  15, 
16.  &  105.41. 
kEx.  19.  16, 

.  Judg.  5. 
4,  5.  Ps.68.8. 
&  77.  18.  & 


Ex.  14.  22. 
Josh.  3.  16. 
Josh.  10. 
12,  13. 

Or,  thine 
arrows 
walkedinthe 
Gen.  9.  22.||«°:W,  Sfc. 


Description  of  God\s  majesty. 

16  Thou  art  filled  ||  with  shame 
for  glory:  s  drink  thou  also,  and 
let  tliy  foreskin  be  uncovered  :  the 
cup  of  the  Lord's  right  hand  slial! 
bo  turned  unto  thee,  and  shameful 
spewing  shall  be  on  thy  glory. 

17  For  the  violence  of  Lebanon 
shall  cover  thee,  and  the  s])oil  of 
beasts,  lohich  made  them  afraid, 
t  because  of  men's  blood,  and  for 
the  violence  of  the  land,  of  the  city, 
and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

18  1[  "  What  profiteth  the  graven 
image  that  the  maker  thereof  hath 
graven  it;  the  molten  image,  and  a 
x  teacher  of  lies,  that  j  the  maker  of 
his  work  trusteth  therein,  to  m;ike 
y  dumb  idols  1 

19  Wo  unto  him  tliat  saith  to  the 
wood,  Awake  ;  to  the  dumb  stone, 
Arise,  it  shall  teach  I  Behold,  it  is 
laid  over  with  gold  and  silver,  z  and 
there  is  no  breath  at  all  in  the  midst 
of  it. 

20  But  a  the  Lord  is  in  his  holy 
temple  :  f  *>  let  all  the  earth  keep  si- 
lence before  him. 

CHAPTER  IH. 

I  Habakkuk  in   his  prayer  tremblcth  at 
God's  majesty.  17  The  confidence  of  his 

faith. 

\  PRAYER  of  Habakkuk  the 
■^  prophet  a  II  upon  Shigionoth. 

2  O  Lord,  I  have  heard  ftliy 
speech  and  was  afraid :   O  Lord, 

II  b  revive  thy  work  in  the  midst  of 
the  years,  in  the  midst  of  the  years 
make  known ;  in  wrath  remember 
mercy. 

3  God  came  from  1|  Teman,  c  and 
the  Holy  One  from  mount  Paran. 
Selah.  His  glory  covered  the  hea- 
vens, and  the  earth  was  full  of  his 
praise. 

4  And  his  brightness  was  as  the 
light;  he  had  ||  horns  coming  out 
of  his  hand ;  and  there  was  the 
hiding  of  his  power. 

5  d  Before  him  went  the  pesti- 
lence, and  ||  e  burning  coals  went 
forth  at  his  feet. 

6  He  stood,  and  measured  the 
earth  :  he  beheld,  and  drove  asun- 
der the  nations;  fand  the  &  ever- 
lasting mountains  were  scattered, 
the  perpetual  hills  did  bow :  his 
ways  are  everlasting. 

7  I  saw  the  tents  of  ||  Cushan  ||  in 
affliction  :  and  the  curtains  of  the 
land  of  Midian  did  tremble. 

8  Was  the  Lord  displeased 
against  the  rivers  1  was  thine  anger 
against  the  rivers  1  was  thy  wrath 
against  the  sea,  h  that  thou  didst 
ride  upon  thy  horses,  and  \\  thy 
chariots  of  salvation  1 

9  Thy  bow  was  made  quite  na- 
ked, according  to  the  oaths  of 
the  tribes,  even  thy  word.  Selah. 
II  i  Thou  didst  cleave  the  earth  with 
rivers. 

10  k  The  mountains  saw  thee,  and 
they  trembled :  the  overflowing  of 
the  water  passed  by  :  the  deep  ut- 
tered his  voice,  and  1  lifted  up  his 
hands  on  high. 

11  mThe  sun  and  moon  stood 
still  in  their  habitation  :  ||  at  the  light 

735 


(tOiTs  judgment  against  Judah 
of  thine  "  arrows  they  went,  and  at 
the  shining  of  thy  glittering  spear. 

12  Thou  didst  march  through  the 
land  in  indignation,  o  thou  didst 
thresh  the  heathen  in  anger. 

13  Thou  wentest  fortli  for  the 
salvation  of  thy  people,  even  for 
salvation  with  thine  anointed ; 
Pthon  woundedst  the  head  out  of 
the  house  of  the  wicked,  t  by  dis- 
covering the  foundation  unto  the 
neck.     Selah. 

14  Thou  didst  strike  through  with 
his  staves  the  head  of  his  villages  : 
they  t  came  out  as  a  whirlwind  to 
scatter  me :  their  rejoicing  was  as 
to  devour  the  poor  secretly. 

15  q  Thou  didst  walkthrough  the 
sea  with  thy  horses,  through  the 
y  heap  of  great  waters. 

16  When  I  heard,  r  niy  belly 
trembled  ;  my  lips  quivered  at  the 


ZEPHANIAH. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  626. 

cir.  626. 

a  Josh.  10. 

11.  Ps.  18.14. 

;i  Or,  cut 

&  77.  17,  18. 

ibem  in 

oJer.  51.  33. 

pieces. 

Amos  1.  3. 

Mic.  'I.  13. 

pJosli.  10. 
2t.  &.  11.8, 

t  Heb.  lie. 

12.  Ps.  63. 

21. 

t  Heb.  mal:- 

sJob  13.  15. 

ing  naked. 

t  Is.  41.  16. 

&.  61.  10. 

t  Heb.  u-cre 

L.  Ps.  27.  1. 

tetnpeitu- 

x2Sa,n.  22. 

OllS. 

34.  Ps.  18. 

q  vcr.  8.  Ps, 

33. 

77.  19. 

vDeut.  32. 

13.  &,  33.  2.^. 

11  Or,  mud. 

t  Heh.  ,,egi- 

rPs.119.120. 

nolh,  Ps.  4, 

Jer.  23.  9. 

liile. 

for  divers  sins. 
voice  :  rottenness  entered  into  my 
bones,  and  I  trembled  in  myselt, 
that  I  might  rest  in  the  day  of 
trouble  :  when  he  cometh  up  unto 
the  people,  he  will  jl  invade  them 
with  his  troops. 

17  V  Although  the  fig-tree  shall 
not  blossom,  neither  shall  fruit  be 
in  the  vines ;  the  labour  of  tlio 
olive  shall  t  fail,  and  the  fields  shall 
yield  no  meat ;  the  flock  shall  be 
cut  off  from  the  fold,  and  there  shall 
be  no  herd  in  the  stalls : 

18  sYet  I  will  t  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my 
salvation. 

la  The  Lord  God  is  "my 
streno;th,  and  he  will  make  my 
feet  like  *  hinds'  feet,  and  he  wifl 
make  me  to  y  walk  upon  my  high 
places.  To  the  chief  singer  on  my 
t  stringed  instruments. 


•ilZEPHANI  AH, 


CHAPTER  I. 

God's  severe  judgment  against  J  udali  for 
dicers  sins. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  which 
came  unto  Zephaniah  the  son 
of  Cushi,  the  son  of  Gedaliah,  the 
son  of  Amariah,  the  son  of  Hizkiah, 
in  the  days  of  Josiah  the  son  of 
Amon,  kin^  of  Judah. 

2  1 1  will  utterly  consume  all 
things  from  off  t  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord. 

3  *I  will  consume  man  and 
beast ;  I  will  consume  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven,  and  the  fishes  of  the 
sea,  and  b  the  1|  stumbling-blocks 
with  the  wicked  ;  and  I  will  cut  off 
man  from  off  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord. 

4  I  will  also  stretch  out  my 
hand  upon  Judah  and  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  c  I 
will  cut  off  the  remnant  of  Baal 
from  this  place,  and  the  name  of 
<3  the  Cheniarims  with  the  priests  ; 

5  And  them  e  that  worship  the 
host  of  heaven  upon  the  house- 
tops;  'and  them  that  worship  and 
s  that  swear  ||  by  the  Lord,  and 
that  swear  h  by  Malcham  ; 

6  And  ithem  that  are  turned 
hack  from  the  Lord  ;  and  those 
that  k  have  not  sought  the  Lord, 
nor  inquired  for  him. 

7  1  Hold  thy  peace  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  God  :  ^  for  the  day  of 
the  Lord  is  at  hand :  for  "  the 
Lord  hath  prepared  a  sacrifice,  he 
hath  t  bid  his  guests. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord's  sacrifice,  that  I 
will  t  punish  o  the  princes,  and  the 
king's  children,  and  all  such  as  are 
clotiied  with  strange  apparel. 

9  In  the  same  day  also  will  I  pu- 
nish all  those  that  leap  on  the 
threshold,  which  fill  their  masters' 
houses  with  violence  and  deceit. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  630. 


t  Heb.  By 

talci/tg  away 
J  uili  make 
an  end. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  the 
land. 

a  Hos.  4.  3. 
bEzek.7.  19. 
&  14.3,4,7. 
Matt.  13.  41. 
I  Or,  idols. 
c  Fulfilled, 
"23. 


2Ki 

4,  5. 

a  Hos.  10.  5. 

e  2  Kin.  23. 

12.  Jer.  19. 

13. 

f  1  Kin.  18. 

21.  2Kiii^s 

17.  33,41. 

2- Is.  48.  1. 

Hos.  4.  15. 

II  Or,  to  the 

LORD. 

h  Josh.  23.7. 

1  Kings  11. 

33. 

i  Is.  1.  4. 

Jer.  2.  13, 

17.  &  15.  6. 

k  Hos.  7.  7. 

1  Hab.  2.  20. 

Zech.  2.  13. 

m  Is.  13.  6. 

n  Is.  34.  6. 

Jer.  46.  10. 

Ezek.  39.  17. 

Rev.  19.  17. 

t  Heb.  sanc- 

iijied,  or, 

prepared. 

t  Heb.  visit 

upon. 

0  Jer.  39.  6. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  630. 


14. 

q  Jam.  5. 


t Heb.  curd- 
ed,  or,  thick- 
ened. 

r  Jer.  48.  11. 
Amos  6.  1. 
s  Ps.  94.  7. 


t  Dent.  28. 
30,  39.  Ainos 
5.  11. 

11  Mic.  6.  15. 
X  Joel  2.  1, 


V  Is.  22.  5. 
Jer.  30.  7. 
Joel  2.  2,  11 
Amos  5.  18. 


a  Deut.  28. 

29.  Is.  59. 

10. 

b  Ps.  79.  3. 

c  Ps.  83.  10. 
Jer.  9.  22.  & 
16.4. 

dProv.  11.4. 
Ezek.  7.  19. 
e  ch.  3.  8. 

f  ver.  2,  3. 


that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  there 
shall  be  the  noise  of  a  ery  from  p  the 
fish-gate,  and  a  howling  from  the 
second,  and  a  great  crashing  from 
the  hills. 

11  q  Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  Mak- 
tesh,  for  all  the  merchant  people  are 
cut  down  ;  all  they  that  bear  silver 
are  cut  off. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
that  time,  that  I  will  search  Jerusa- 
lem with  candles,  and  punish  the 
men  that  are  t ''  settled  on  their 
lees  :  s  that  say  in  their  heart,  The 
Lord  will  not  do  good,  neither  will 
he  do  evil. 

13  Therefore,  their  goods  shall 
become  a  booty,  and  their  houses  a 
desolation :  they  shall  also  build 
houses,  but  t  not  inhabit  them  ;  and 
they  shall  plant  vineyards,  but "  not 
drink  the  wine  thereof. 

14  X  The  great  day  of  the  Lord 
is  near,  it  is  near,  and  hasteth 
greatly,  eveii  the  voice  of  the  day  of 
the  Lord  :  the  mighty  man  shall 
cry  there  bitterly. 

15  y  That  day  is  a  day  of  wrath, 
a  day  of  trouble  and  distress,  a  day 
of  wasteness  and  desolation,  a  day 
of  darkness  and  gloominess,  a  day 
of  clouds  and  thick  darkness, 

IG  A  day  of  z  the  trumpet  and 
alarm  against  the  fenced  cities,  and 
against  the  high  towers. 

17  And  I  wdl  bring  distress  upon 
men,  that  they  shall  a  walk  like 
blind  men,  because  they  have  sin- 
ned against  the  Lord  :  and  b  their 
blood  shall  be  poured  out  as  dust, 
and  their  flesh  <=  as  the  dung. 

18  J  Neither  their  silver  nor  their 
gold  shall  be  able  to  deliver  them  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord's  wrath  ;  but 
the  whole  land  shall  be  e  devour- 
ed by  the  fire  of  his  jealousy :  for 
I' he  shall  make  even  a  speedy  rid- 
dance of  all  them  that  dwell  in  the 
land. 

736 


Exhortation  to  repentance. 
CHAPTER  II. 

I  An  exhortation  to  repentance.  4  The 
judgment  of  the  Philistines,  8  of  Moab 
andAmmon,  l2of  Ethiopia  and  Assyria. 

a /RATHER  yourselves  together, 
^-*   yea,  gather  togetlier,  O  nation 

II  not  desired  ; 

'2  Before  the  decree  bring  forth, 
before  the  day  pass  Ij  as  the  chaff, 
before  ^  the  fierce  anger  of  the 
Lord  come  upon  you,  before  the 
day  of  the  Lord's  anger  come  upon 
you. 

3  J  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  e  ail  ye 
meek  of  the  earth,  which  have 
wrought  his  judgment ;  seek  righte- 
ousness, seek  meekness  :  fit  may  be 
ve  shall  be  hid  in  the  day  of  tlie 
Lord's  anger. 

4  IF  For  s  Gaza  shall  be  forsaken, 
and  Ashkelon  a  desolation  :  they 
shall  drive  out  Ashdod  h  at  the 
noon-day,  and  Ekron  shall  be  root- 
ed up. 

.5  Wo  unto  the  inhabitants  of 
i  the  sea  coasts,  the  nation  of  the 
Cherethites  !  the  word  of  the  Lord 
is  against  you  ;  O  k  Canaan,  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  I  will  even 
destroy  thee,  that  there  shall  be  no 
inhabitant. 

6  And  the  sea  coast  shall  be 
dwellings,  and  cottages  for  shep- 
herds, 1  and  folds  for  flocks. 

7  And  the  coast  shall  be  for  m  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Judah  ; 
they  shall  feed  thereupon  :  in  the 
houses  of  Ashkelon  shall  they  lie 
down  in  the  evening :  j|  for  the 
Lord  their  God  shall  "  visit  them, 
and  o  turn  away  their  captivity. 

8  ir  p  I  have  heard  the  reproach 
of  Moab,  and  q  the  revilings  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  whereby 
tliey  have  reproached  my  people, 
and  r  magnified  themselves  against 
iheir  border. 

9  Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
Surely  ^  Moab  shall  be  as  Sodom, 
and  '  the  children  of  Ammon  as 
Gomorrah,  "  even  the  breeding  of 
nettles,  and  salt-pits,  and  a  perpetual 
desolation  :  -''  the  residue  of  my 
people  shall  spoil  them,  and  the 
remnant  of  my  people  shall  possess 
them. 

10  This  shall  they  have  3'  for  their 
pride,  because  they  have  reproach- 
ed and  magnified  themselves  against 
the  people  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

11  The  Lord  loill  be  terrible  un- 
to them  ;  for  he  will  t  famish  all 
the  gods  of  the  earth  ;  z  and  men 
shall  worship  him,  every  one  from 
his  place,  even  all  '^  the  isles  of  tiie 
heathen. 

12  ir  fj  Ye  Ethiopians  also,  ye 
shall  he  slain  by  c  my  sword. 

13  And  he  will  stretch  out  his 
hand  against  the  north,  and  d  de- 
stroy Assyria ;  and  will  make  Ni- 
neveh a  desolation,  and  dry  like  a 
wilderness. 

14  And  e  flocks  shall  lie  down  in 
the  midst  of  her,  all  fthe  beasts  of 
tlie  nations  :  both  the  ||  s  cormorant 
and  the  bittern  shall  lodge  in  the 


CHAPTERS  U,  III 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

cir.  630. 


a  Joel  2.  15. 


1  Or,  iiot  de- 

h  Job  21.  18. 
Ps.  1.  4.  Is. 
17.  13.  Hos. 
13.  3. 

a  Ps.  105.  4. 
Amos  5.  6. 
e  Ps.  76.  9. 
f  Joel  2.  It. 
Amos  6.  15. 
Joiiali  3.  9. 
g  Jar.  47.  4, 
5.  Ezelc.  25. 
15.  Amos  1. 
6,7,8.  Zecl). 
9.  5,  6. 
h  Jer.  6.  4. 
&  15.  8. 
i  Ezek.  25. 
16. 
k  Josh.  13.3. 


ISee  Is.  17. 

2.  ver.  14. 
m  Is.  II.  11. 
Mic.  4.  7.  & 

5.  7,  8.  Has-. 
1.  12.  &.2.2. 
ver.  9. 

II  Or,  when, 

n  Ex.  4.  31. 
Luke  1.  68. 
o  Ps.  126.  1. 
Jer.  29.  14. 
ch.  3.  20. 
pJer.  48.  27. 
Ezek.  25.  8. 
q  Ezek.  25. 

3,  3. 

I- Jer.  49.  1. 
s  Is.  15.  Jer. 
48.  Ezek.  25. 
9.  Amos  2. 

t  Amos  1.  13. 
u  Gen.  19. 
25.  Deut.  29. 
23.   Is.  13. 
19.  &34.  13. 
Jer.  49.  18. 

6.  50.  40. 
X  ver.  7. 
vis.  16.  6. 
Jer.  48.  29. 

t  Heb.  make 
lean. 

/.Mai.  I.  II. 
John  4.  21. 
a  Gen.  10.  5. 
b  Is.  18.  1. 
&  20.  4.  Jer. 
16.  9.  Ezek. 
30.  9. 

c  Ps.  17.  13. 
a  Is.  10.  12. 
Ezek.  31.  3. 
Nah.  1.  1.&, 
2.  10.  &  3. 
15,  18. 
e  ver.  6. 
fis.  13.  21, 
22. 
Or,  peli- 


g  Is.  34. 
4. 


I  Or,  knops, 
or,  chapi- 
ters. 

II  Or,  tohen 
he  hath  un- 
covered. 

h  Jer.  22.  14. 
I  Is.  47.  8. 
k  Rev.  18.  7. 
I  Job  27.  23. 
Lam.  2.  15. 
Ezek.  27.  36. 
m  Nah.  3. 
19. 


:i  Or,  glut- 
tonous. 
t  Heh.crair. 

a  Jer.  22.  21. 
b  Jer.  5.  3. 
II  Or,  in- 
struction. 
c  Ezek.  22. 
27.  Mic.  3. 
9,  10,  11. 
d  Hab.  1.  8. 

e  Jer.  23.  11, 

32.  Lam.  2. 

14.  Hos.  9. 

7. 

f  Ezek.  22. 

25. 

g- Deut.  32.4. 

h  ver.  15,  17. 

See  Mic.  3. 

11. 


■b,j 


t  Heb. 
mornin. 
morning, 
i  Jer.  3.  3.  & 
6.  15.  &.  8. 
12. 

Il  Or,  cor- 
ners. 

k  So  Jer.  8. 


m  Ps.  27.  14, 
&  37.  34. 
Prov.  20.  22, 
n  Joel  3.  2. 


p  Is.  19.  IS. 
t  Heb.  Hp. 
t  Heb. 
shoulder, 
q  Ps.  68.  31. 
Is.  18.  1,  7. 
&.  60.  4,  &c. 
Mai.  1.  11. 
Acts  8.  27. 

Jer.  7.  4. 
Mir.  3.  11. 
Matt.  3.  9. 

Heb.  in 

y  holy. 

Is.  14.  32. 
Zech.  11.  U. 
Matt.  5.  3. 

Cor.  1.  27, 

\.  Jam.  2. 
5. 


Jerusalem  sharply  reproved. 
II  upper  lintels  of  it ;  their  voice 
shall  sing  in  the  windows  ;  desola- 
tion shall  be  in  the  thresholds  :  ||  for 
he  shall  uncover  the  h  cedar  work. 

15  This  is  the  rejoicing  city  i  that 
dwelt  carelessly,  k  that  said  in  her 
heart,  I  am,  and  there  is  none  be- 
sides me  :  how  is  she  become  a  deso- 
lation, a  place  for  beasts  to  lie  down 
in  !  every  one  that  passeth  by  her 

I  shall  hiss,  and  <"  wag  his  hand. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  ji  sharp  reproof  of  Jerusalem  for  divers 

sins.     8  An  exhortation  to  wait  for  the 

restoration  of  Israel,   W  and  to  rejoice 

for  their  salvation  by  God. 

"VyO  to  II  t  her  that  is  filthy  and 

^ '      polluted,    to    the    oppressing 

city  I 

2  She  a  obeyed  not  the  voice  ;  she 
^  received  not  ||  correction  ;  she 
trusted  not  in  the  Lord  ;  she  drew 
not  near  to  her  God. 

3  c  Her  princes  within  her  are 
roaring  lions;  her  judges  are  d  eve- 
ning wolves  ;  they  gnaw  not  the 
bones  till  the  morrow. 

4  Her  e  prophets  are  light  aiid 
treacherous  persons :  her  priests 
have  polluted  the  sanctuary,  they 
have  done  ("violence  to  the  law. 

5  s  The  just  Lord  h  is  in  the 
midst  thereof;  he  will  not  do  ini- 
quity :  t  every  morning  doth  he 
bring  his  judgment  to  light,  he  fail- 
eth  not ;  but  i  the  unjust  knoweth 
no  shame. 

6  I  have  cut  off"  the  nations  :  their 

II  towers  are  desolate  ;  I  made  their 
streets  waste,  that  none  passeth  by  : 
their  cities  are  destroyed,  so  that 
there  is  no  man,  that  there  is  none 
inhabitant. 

7  k  I  said.  Surely  thou  wilt  fear 
me,  thou  wilt  receive  instruction  ; 
so  their  dwelling  should  not  be  cut 
off,  howsoever  I  punished  them : 
bat  they  rose  early,  and  1  corrupted 
all  their  doings. 

8  *T  Therefore,  m  wait  ye  upon  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  until  the  clay  tliat 
I  rise  up  to  the  prey :  for  my  de- 
termination is  to  "  gather  the  na- 
tions, tliat  I  may  assemble  the  king- 
dotns,  to  pour  upon  them  mine 
indignation,  even  all  my  fierce  an- 
ger :  for  all  the  earth  o  shall  be 
devoured  with  the  fire  of  my  jea- 
lousy. 

9  For  then  will  I  turn  to  the 
pco[)le  pa  pure  tlan;^uage,  thattliey 
may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  serve  him  with  one  t  con- 
sent. 

10  q  From  beyond  the  rivers  of 
Ethiopia  my  suppliants,  even  the 
daughter  of  my  dispersed,  shall 
bring  mine  offering. 

11  In  that  day  sh alt  thou  not  be 
ashamed  for  all  thy  doings,  wherein 
thou  hast  transgressed  against  me  : 
for  then  I  will  take  away  out  of  the 
midst  of  thee  them  that  r  rejoice  in 
thy  pride,  and  thou  shalt  no  more 
be  haughty  t  because  of  my  holy 
mountam. 

12  I  will  also  leave  in  the  midst  of 
thee  s  an  afflicted  and  poor  people, 


Haggai  incitcth  the  people 

and  they  sliall  trust  in  the  name  of 

tJie  Lord. 

13  t  The  remnant  of  Israel  "  shall 
not  do  iniquity,  ^  nor  speak  lies  ; 
neither  shall  a  deceitful  tongue  be 
found  in  tlieir  mouth :  for  y  they 
shall  feed  and  lie  down,  and  none 
shall  make  them  afraid. 

14  ir  z  Sing,  O  daughter  of  Zion  ; 
shout,  O  Israel ;  be  glad  and  re- 
joice with  all  the  heart,  O  daughter 
'of  Jerusalem. 

15  The  Lord  hath  taken  away 
thy  judgments,  he  hath  cast  out 
thine  enemy  :  a  the  King  of  Israel, 
even  the  Lord,  b  is  in  the  midst  of 
thee :  thou  shalt  not  see  evil  any 
more. 

16  In  that  day  c  it  shall  be  said 
to  Jerusalem,  Fear  thou  not:  and 
to  Zion,  d  Let  not  thy  hands  be 
II  slack. 

17  The  Lord  thy  God  e  in  the 


HAGGAI 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  630. 


t  Mic.  4.  7. 
ch.  2.  7. 
u  Is.  60.  21. 
X  Is.  63.  8. 
Rev.  14.  5. 
V  Ezek.  3). 
28.  Mic.  4. 
4.  &  7.  14. 
7.  Is.  12.  6. 
&  54.  1. 
Zech.  2.  10. 
&9.  9. 

.1  John  1.  49. 
b  vcr.  5,  17. 
E/.ek.  48.  35. 
Rev.  7.  16. 
&21.3,  4. 
c  Is.  35.  3,  4. 
d  Heb.  12. 
12. 

II  Or, faint. 
e  ver.  15. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  630. 


f  Dent.  30.  9. 
Is.  62.  6.  &. 
65.  19.  Jer. 
32.  41. 
t  Heb.  he 
will  be  si- 
lent. 

5  Lam.  2.  6. 
Ileb.  the 

burden  upon 
it  was  re- 
proach. 
h  Ez.-k.  34. 
16.  Mic.  4. 
6,  7. 

Ueh.Iwlll 
set  them  for 
a  praise. 
t  Heb.  of 
their  shame. 
.Is.  11.  12. 

6  27.  12.  & 
56.  8.  Ezek. 
28.  25.  &34. 


to  build  the  temple 
midst  of  thee  is  mighty  ;  he  will 
save,  fhe  will  rejoice  over  thee 
with  joy  ;  f  he  will  rest  in  his  love, 
he  will  joy  over  thee  with  sing- 
ing. 

18  I  will  gather  them  that  e  are 
sorrowful  for  the  solemn  assembly, 
icho  are  of  thee,  to  ichom  t  the  re- 
proach of  it  zcas  a  burden. 

19  Behold,  at  that  time  I  will 
undo  all  that  afflict  thee :  and  I 
will  save  her  that  ^  halteth,  and 
gather  her  that  was  driven  out ; 
and  1 1  ^vill  get  them  praise  and 
fame  in  every  land  t  where  they 
have  been  put  to  shame. 

20  At  that  time  i  will  I  bring  j'ou 
again,  even  in  the  time  that  I  ga- 
ther you  :  for  I  will  make  you  a 
name  and  a  praise  among  all  peo- 
ple of  the  earth,  when  I  turn  back 
your  captivity  before  your  eyes, 
saith  the  Lord. 

13.  &  37.  21.    Amrs9.  14. 


tH  A  G  G  A  I 


CHAFTER  I. 

I  Haggai  reproveth  the  people  for  ne- 
glecting the  building  of  the  house.  7  He 
tncitetk  them  to  the  building.  12  He 
promiseth  God^s  assistance  to  them  be- 
ing  forward. 

IN  a  the  second  year  of  Darius 
the  king,  in  the  sixth  month, 
in  the  first  day  of  the  month,  came 
the  word  of  the  Lord  t  by  Hag- 
gai the  prophet  unto  •>  Zerubba- 
bel  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  ||  gover- 
nor of  Judah,  and  to  c  Joshua  the 
son  of  d  Josedech,  the  high  priest, 
saying, 

2  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  saying,  This  people  say, 
The  time  is  not  come,  the  time  that 
the  Lord's  house  should  be  built. 

3  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  e  by  Haggai  the  prophet, 
saving, 

4  <  Is  it  time  for  you,  O  ye,  to 
dwell  in  your  ceiled  houses,  and 
this  house  lie  waste  ? 

5  Now,  therefore,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  ;  t  ^  Consider  your 
ways. 

6  Ye  have  h  sown  much,  and 
bring  in  little  ;  ye  eat,  but  ye  have 
not  enough  ;  ve  drink,  but  ye  are 
not  filled  witli  drink;  ye  clothe 
you,  but  there  is  none  warm ;  and 
i  he  that  earneth  wages,  earneth 
wages  to  put  it  into  a  bag  f  with 
lioles. 

7  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  Consider  your  v.'ays. 

8  Go  up  to  the  mountain,  and 
bring  wood,  and  build  the  house  ; 
and  I  will  take  pleasure  in  it,  and 
I  will  be  glorified,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  k  Ye  looked  for  much,  and  lo, 
it  came  to  little ;  and  when  ye 
biaughttt  home,  1 1  did  ||  blow  up- 
on it.  Why?  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  Because  of  my  house  that 
is  waste,  and  ye  run  every  man 
uoto  his  own  house. 


Before 

Before- 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cir.  520. 

cir.  520. 

m  Lev.  26. 

19.  Deut.  28. 

a  Ezra  4.  24. 

23.   1  Kings 

8.  35. 

n  1  Kings  17. 

&  5.  1. 
Zech.  1.  1. 

1.  2  Kings 

t  Heb.  by  the 

8.1. 

hand  of 

0  ch.  2.  17. 

Hag/ai. 
b  1  Chr.  3. 
17,  19.  Ezra 

p  Ezra  5.  2. 

3.  2.  Matt.  1. 

12.  Luke  3. 

27. 

!1  Or,  cap- 

tain. 

c  Ezra  3.  2. 

&5.  2. 

d  1  Chr.  6. 

15. 

e  Ezra  5.  I. 

f2Sam.  7. 

2.  Ps.  132.3, 

q  Matt.  28. 

&c. 

20.  Rom.  8. 

31. 

r  2  Chr.  36. 

t  Heb.  Set 

22.  Ezra  1. 

your  heart 

1. 

on  your 

sch.  2.  21. 

ways. 

g- Lam.  3. 40. 

ver.  7. 

t  Ezra  5.  2, 

h  Dent.  28. 

38.  Hos.  4. 

10.  Mic.  6. 

14,  15.  ch.  2. 

16. 

i  Zech.  8. 10. 

tHeb. 

pierced 

through. 

k  ch.  2.  16. 

Ich.  2.  17. 

II  Or,  blow  it 

away. 

t  Heb.  by  the 

hand  of. 

10  Therefore,  m  the  heaven  over 
you  is  stayed  from  dew,  and  the 
earth  is  stayed  from  her  fruit. 

11  And  1  n  called  for  a  drought 
upon  the  land,  and  upon  the 
mountains,  and  upon  the  corn,  and 
upon  the  new  wine,  and  upon  the 
oil,  and  upon  that  which  the 
^round  bringeth  forth,  and  upon 
men,  and  upon  cattle,  and  o  upon 
all  the  labour  of  the  hands. 

12  IT  p  Then  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  and  Joshua  the  son 
of  Josedech,  the  high  priest,  with 
all  the  remnant  of  the  people, 
obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  the  words  of  Haggai  the 
prophet,  as  the  Lord  their  God  bad 
sent  him,  and  the  people  did  fear  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

13  Then  spake  Haggai  the  Lord's 
messenger  in  the  Lord's  message 
unto  the  people,  saying,  q  I  a^n 
with  you,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  And  r  the  Lord  stirred  up  the 
spirit  of  Zerubbabel  the  son  of 
Shealtiel,  s  governor  of  Judah,  and 
the  spirit  of  Joshua  the  son  of  Jo- 
sedech, the  high  priest,  and  the 
spirit  of  all  the  remnant  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  t  and  they  came  and  did  work 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
their  God, 

15  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  si.xth  month,  in  the  second 
year  of  Darius  the  king. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  encourageth  the  people  to  the  icc-rk, 

by  promise  of  greater  glory  to  the  second 

temple  than  was  in  the  first.     10   In  the 

type  of  holy  things  and  unclean  he  shew- 

eth  their  sins   hiiidercd  the  work.     20 

God'' s  promise  to  Zerubbabel. 

TN    the    seventh    month,    in    the 

'-    one  and   twentieth    day  of  the 

month,  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 

tbv  the  prophet  Haggai,  saying, 

2  Speak  now  to  Zerubbabel  the 
son   of  Shealtiel,  governor  of  Ju- 


OoiCs  promise 

dah,  anil  to  .Tosliua  the  son  of  Jo- 
sedech  the  high  i)riest,  and  to  the 
residue  of  the  people,  saying, 

3  a  Who  is  left  among  you  that 
saw  this  house  in  Iier  first  glory  1 
and  how  do  ye  see  it  now  t  t>  is  it 
not  in  your  eyes  in  comparison  of 
it  as  nothing  ? 

4  Yet  now  c  be  strong,  O  Zeruh- 
babcl,  saith  the  Lord;  and  be 
strong.  O  Joshua,  son  of  Josedech 
the  high  priest ;  and  be  strong,  all 
ye  people  of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  work :  for  I  am  with 
you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 

5  J  Accordbifr  to  the  word  that 
I  covenanted  with  you  when  ye 
came  out  of  Egypt,  so  e  my  Spirit 
remaineth  among  you  ;  fear  yc  not. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  f  Yet  once,  it  is  a  little 
while,  and  ?  I  will  shake  the  hea- 
vens, and  the  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  the  dry  land ; 

7  And  I  will  shako  all  nations, 
h  and  the  Desire  of  all  nations  shall 
come :  and  I  will  fill  this  house 
with  "lory,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

8  The  silver  is  mine,  and  the 
"old  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

9  'The  glory  of  this  latter  house 
shall  be  greater  than  of  the  former, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  and  in 
this  place  will  I  give  ^  peace,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10  ir  In  the  four  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  ninth  vio7ith,  in  the  se- 
cond year  of  Darius,  came  the  word 
of  the  Lord  by  Haggai  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  liosts, 
1  Ask  now  the  priests  concerning^ 
the  law,  saying, 

12  If  one  bear  holy  flesh  in  the 
skirt  of  his  garment,  and  with  his 
skirt  do  toucii  bread,  or  pottage,  or 
wine,  or  oil,  or  any  meat,  shall  it  be 
holy  1  And  the  priests  answered 
and  said,  No. 

13  Then  said  Haggai,  If  one  that 
is  '"  unclean  by  a  dead  body  touch 
any  of  these,  shall  it  be  unclean  1 
And  the  pries*  answered  and  said. 
It  shall  be  unclean. 


ZECHARIAH,  I. 


Before 
CHRIST 


a  Ezra  3.  12. 

liZecli.  4.10. 


Nell.  9.  20. 
s.  63.  11. 


fver.  21. 
Heb.  12.  26. 
?  Joel  3.  16. 


li  Gen.  49.10. 
Mai.  3.  1. 


k  Ps.  85.  8,  9. 
Liike  2.  11. 
Eph.  2.  14. 


1  Lev.  10.  10, 
II.  Deut.  .S3. 

10.  Mai.  2.  7. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  520. 


poll.  1.  6,  9. 
Zech.  8.  10. 


q  De 

It. 

28. 

22.   1  K 

ns-s 

8.37. 

rh 

.1.9 

Amo 

4. 

9. 

r  rh. 

1. 

II. 

s.Ier 

."). 

3. 

Amo 

^4 

6,8 

9,  10, 

11 

X  ch.  1.  14. 
V  ver.  6,  7. 
Heb.  12.  26. 
z  Dan.  2.  44. 
Malt.  21.  7. 

aMic.  5.  10. 
Zech.  4.  6. 
&.  9.  10. 


b  Cant.  8.  6. 
Jer.  22.  24. 
c  Is.  42.  1.  & 
43.  10. 


to  Zerubbabel. 

14  Then  answered  Haggai,  and 
said,  n  So  is  this  people,  and  so  is 
this  nation  before  me,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  and  so  is  every  work  of 
their  hands ;  and  that  which  they 
offer  there  is  unclean. 

15  And  now,  I  pray  you,  "con- 
sider from  this  day  and  upward, 
from  before  a  stone  was  laid  upon 
a  stone  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  : 

IG  Since  those  days  were,  r  when 
one  came  to  a  heap  of  twenty  inea- 
sures,  there  were  but  ten  :  when  one 
came  to  the  press-fat  for  to  draw  out 
fifty  vessels  out  of  the  press,  there 
were  but  twenty. 

17  q  I  smote  you  Avith  blasting 
and  with  mildew  and  with  hail  r  in 
all  the  labours  of  your  hands  ;  syet 
ye  turned  not  to  mo,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  Consider  now  from  this  day 
and  upward,  from  the  four  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  ninth  month, 
even  from  t  the  day  that  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Lord's  temple  was 
laid,  consider  it. 

19  u  Is  the  seed  yet  in  the  barn  1 
yea,  as  yet  the  vine,  and  the  fig- 
tree,  and  the  pomegranate,  and  the 
olive-tree,  hath  not  brought  forth  : 
from  this  day  will  I  bless  you. 

20  ir  And  again  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  Haggai  in  the 
four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  saying, 

21  Speak  to  Zerubbabel,  ^  gover- 
nor of  .ludali,  saying,  y  I  will  shake 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  ; 

22  And  z  I  will  overthrow  the 
throne  of  kingdoms,  and  I  will  de- 
stroy the  strength  of  the  kingdoms 
of  the  heathen  ;  and  a  l  will  over- 
throw the  chariots,  and  those  that 
ride  in  them  ;  and  the  horses  and 
their  riders  shall  come  down,  every 
one  by  the  sword  of  his  brother. 

23  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  will  I  take  thee,  O  Ze- 
rubbabel, my  servant,  the  son  of 
Shealtiel,  saith  the  Lord,  i^and 
will  make  thee  as  a  signet ;  for  c  I 
have  chosen  thee,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 


^ZECHARIAH 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Zechariali  exhortelh  to  repentance.  7 
The  vision  of  the  ho7ses.  12  Jt  the 
prnyer  of  the  angel  comfortable  pro- 
mises are  made  to  J crusalein.  18  The 
virion  of  the  four  horns,  and  the  four 

TN  the  eightli  month,  a  in  the  se- 
■*■  cond  year  of  Darius,  came  the 
word  of  tlie  Lord  b  unto  Zecha- 
riah,  the  son  of  Barachiah,  the  son 
of  Iddo  the  prophet,  saying, 

2  The  Lord  hath  been  j  sore 
displeased  with  your  fathers. 

3  Therefore,  say  thou  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
Turn  c  ye  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord 


Before 

CHRISX 

cir.  520. 

Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  520. 

.1  2  Chr.  36. 
15,  16. 

a  Ezra  4.  24. 
Ha-.  1.   1. 

hEzraS.  1. 
Matt.  23.  35. 

els.  31.  6. 
Jer.  3.  12.  & 
18.  lI.Ezck. 
18.  30.  Hos. 
14.1. 

t  Heb.  with 

displeasure. 
c  Jer.  25.5.  & 
35.   15.  Mic. 
7.  19.  Mai.  3. 
7.  Luke  15. 
20.  Jam.  4.8. 

fis.  55.  1. 

of  hosts,  and  I  will  turn  unto  you, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  Be  ye  not  as  your  Withers,  ^  un- 
to whom  the  former  prophets  have 
cried,  saying,  Tims  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  ;  e  Turn  ye  now 
froni  your  evil  ways,  and  from 
your  evil  doings  :  but  they  did  not 
hear,  nor  hearken  unto  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

5  Your  fathers,  where  are  they  ? 
and  the  prophets,  do  they  live  for 
ever  1 

6  But,  fmy  words  and  my  sta- 
tutes, which  I  commanded  my  ser- 
vants the  prophets,   did    they   not 

739 


The  vision  of  the  horses. 
\]  take  liold  of  your  fathers  1  and 
they  returned  and  said,  s  Like  as 
the  Lord  of  liosts  thought  to  do 
unto  us,  according  to  our  waj's,  and 
according  to  our  doings,  so  liath  he 
dealt  with  us. 

7  If  Upon  the  four  and  twcntietii 
day  of  the  eleventh  month,  wliich 
is  tlie  month  Sebat,  in  the  second 
year  of  Darius,  came  the  word  of 
ilic  Loud  unto  Zcciiariah,  the  son 
of  Barachiah,  the  son  of  Iddo  the 
jirophet,  saying, 

8  I  saw  by  night,  and  behold  h  a 
man  riding  upon  a  rod  horse,  and 
ho  stood  among  the  myrtle-trees 
that  ica-c  in  the  bottom  ;  and  be- 
liind  him  iocre  there  '  red  horses, 
II  speckled,  and  white. 

9  Then  said  I,  O  my  Lord,  what 
are  these  1  And  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me  said  unto  me,  I  will 
shew  thee  what  these  be. 

10  And  the  man  that  stood  a- 
rnong  the  myrtle-trccs  answered  and 
said,  ''These  are  they  whom  the 
Lord  hath  sent  to  walk  to  and  fro 
through  the  earth. 

11  lAnd  they  answered  the  an- 
gel of  tlie  Lord  that  stood  among 
the  myrtle-trees,  and  said,  We  have 
walked  to  and  fro  through  the  earth, 
and  behold,  all  the  earth  sittcth  still, 
and  is  at  rest. 

12  ir  Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
answered  and  said,  f"  O  Lord  of 
liosts,  how  long  wilt  thou  not  have 
mercy  on  Jerusalem  and  on  the 
cities  of  Judah,  against  which  thou 
hast  had  indignation  n  these  three- 
score and  ten  years  1 

13  And  the  Lord  answered  the 
angel  that  talked  with  nic  Kith 
^  good  words  and  comfortable 
words. 

14  So  the  angel  that  communed 
with  me  said  unto  me,  Cry  thou, 
saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  I  am  p  jealous  for  Jerusalem 
and  for  Zion  with  a  great  jealousy. 

15  And  I  am  very  sore  displeas- 
ed with  the  heathen  that  are  at 
ease :  for  q  I  was  but  a  little  dis- 
pleased, and  they  helped  forward 
the  affliction. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  r  I  am  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem with  mercies  :  my  house  shall 
be  built  in  it,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  and  s  a  line  shall  be  stretched 
forth  upon  Jerusalem. 

17  Cry  yet,  saying.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts ;  My  cities  through 
t  prosperity  shall  yet  be  spread  a- 
broad ;  t  and  the  liORD  shall  yet 
comfort  Zion,  and  "  shall  yet  choose 
Jerusalem. 

18  If  Then  lifted  I  up  mine  eyes 
and  saw,  and  behold  four  horns. 

19  And  I  said  unto  the  angel 
that  talked  with  me,  What  be 
these  1  And  he  answered  me, 
X  These  are  the  horns  which  have 
scattered  Judah,  Israel,  and  Jeru- 
ealem. 

20  And  the  Lord  shewed  mc 
four  carpenters. 

*21  Then  said  I,  What  come  these 


ZECHARL\II. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  520. 


II  Or,  over- 
take. 

2- Lam.  1.1 
&,2.  17. 
cir.  519. 


sh.  5.  13. 
.  G.  A. 


ch.  C.2,- 
1  Or,  bay. 


102.13 
6.  10. 


CHRIST 
cir.  619. 


a  Ezek.  lO.S. 


bRev.  1 
&,21.  15 


I- Jt'v.  31.27. 
E7.ck.  36.  10, 


<1  Is.  2t).  1. 
cl).  9.  8. 
fi  Is.  60.  19. 
Rev.  21.  23. 

f  Is.  48.  20.  & 
52.  11.  Jer.  1. 
14.  &.  50.  8. 
&  51.  6.  45. 
?Ucut.  28. 
'6i.  Ezek.  17. 


iiJer.  25.  II 
12.  Dan.  9.2 
cli.  7.  5. 


p  Joel  2.  18. 
ch.  8.2. 


q  Is.  47.  6. 


I- Is.  12.  I.&. 
54.  8.  .-h.  2 
10.  &  8.  3. 
sell.  2.  1,2 


t  Heb.  good 
lis.  51.  3. 
Ills.  14.  1. 
ch.  2.  12.  &. 
3.2. 


X  E/ra  4.  1, 
4,  7.  &  5.  3. 


,Rev 


8.  4. 


i  Dent. 32. 10. 
Ps.  17.  8. 
SThess.  1.6. 
kis.  11.  15. 
&,  19.  16. 

1  ch.  4.  9. 
mis.  12.  6. & 
54.   1.   Zeph. 
3.  14. 

n  Lev.  26. 12. 
E/.ek.  37.  27. 
ch.  8.  3. 
John  1.  14. 

2  Cor.  6.   13. 

0  Is.  2.  2,  3. 
&  49.  22.   & 
GO.  3,&c.ch. 
8.  22,  23. 
pc!..  3.  10. 
qEx.  12.  49. 
rEzek.  33. 

133.  ver.  9. 
Is  Dent.  32.9. 

1  ch.  1.  17. 
n  Ilab.  2.  20. 

IZeph.  1.  7. 
X  I's.  68.  5. 
Is.  57.  15. 

lleb.  the 
finhitalionof 
his  hrHne^^, 
n,-MU.26.  15. 
Is.  63.  15. 
a  Hag.  1.  1. 
b  Ps.  109.  6. 
Rev.  12.  10. 
II  That  is,  ar, 
adrersary. 
t  Heb.  lu  be 
his  adver- 
sary. 


The  redcnq)tion  of  Zion. 
to  do  ?  And  lie  spake,  saying, 
These  are  the  liorns  which  have 
scattered  Judah,  so  that  no  man 
did  lift  up  his  head  :  but  these  are 
come  to  fray  Ihem,  to  cast  out  the 
horns  of  the  Gentiles,  which  .v  lift- 
thcir  horn  over  the  land  of 
Judaii  to  scatter  it. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  God,  ill  the  care  of  Jerusalem,  sendelh 
to  measure  it.  6  The  redevipiion  of 
7.iun.  10  Th.e  promise  of  God's  pit- 
sern-e. 

T  LIFTED  up  mine  eyes  again, 
-*■  and  looked,  and  behold  »  a  man 
with  a  measuring  line  in  his  hand. 

2  Then  said  I,  Whither  goest 
thou  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  bTo 
measure  Jerusalem,  to  see  what  is 
the  breadth  thereof,  and  what  j5 
the  length  thereof. 

3  And  behold,  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me  went  forth,  and  an- 
other angel  went  out  to  meet  him, 

4  And  saiirunto  him.  Run,  speak 
to  this  youn^  man,  saying,  c  Jeru- 
salem shall  De  inhabited  us  towns 
without  walls  for  the  multitude  of 
men  and  cattle  ther(;in  : 

5  For  I,  saith  the  Lord,  will  be 
unto  her  iJ  a  wall' of  fire  round  a- 
bout,  e  and  will  be  the  glory  in  tlie 
midst  of  her. 

6  11  Ho,  ho,  covie  forth,  and  flee 
ffrom  the  land  of  the  north,  saith 
the  Lord  :  for  1  have  ?  spread  you 
abroad  as  the  four  winds  of  the 
heaven,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  h  Deliver  thyself,  O  Zion,  that 
dwellest  loithXha  daughter  of  Ba- 
bylon. 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  After  the  glory  hath  he  sent 
me  unto  the  nations  which  spoiled 
you :  for  he  that  >  toucheth  you, 
touchelh  the  opi»le  of  hi.>  eye. 

9  For  behold,  I  will  k  shake  my 
hand  upon  them,  and  they  shall  bo 
a  spoil  to  their  servants  :  and  '  ye 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts 
hath  sent  me. 

10  IT  m  Sing  and  rejoice,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Zion  :  for  lo,  I  come,  and  I 
n  will  dwell  in  the  flridst  of  thee, 
saith  the  I^o.rd. 

11  ©And  many  nations  shall  be 
joined  to  the  liORD  p  in  that  day, 
and  shall  be  q  my  people:  and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
and  r  thou  shalt  know  that  the 
Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  unto 
thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  sjnhent 
Judah  his  portion  in  the  holy 
land,  and  '  shall  choose  Jerusalem 
again. 

13  uBe  silent,  Oall  flesh,  before 
the  Lord  :  for  he  is  raised  up  «  out 
of  this  holy  habitation. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Under  the  type  of  Joshua,  the  restora- 
tion of  the  chuic'h,  8  Christ  the  Branch 
i<s  promised. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  Joshua  the 
high  priest  standing  before  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  and  ^  \\  Satan 
standing  at  his  right  hand  t  to  re- 
sist him. 
2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
740 


Christ  the  Branch  promised. 
tan,  cThe  Lord  rebuke  thee,  O 
Satan  ;  even  the  Lord  that  d  hath 
chosen  Jerusalem  rebuke  thee  :  e  is 
not  this  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the 
fire? 

3  Now  Joshua  was  clothed  with 
<"  filthy  garments,  and  stood  before 
the  angel. 

4  And  he  answered  and  spake 
unto  those  that  stood  before  him, 
saying,  Take  away  the  filthy  gar- 
ments from  him.  And  unto  Tiim 
he  said.  Behold,  I  have  caused  thine 
iniquity  to  pass  from  thee,  S  and  I 
will  clothe  thee  with  change  of  rai- 
ment. 

5  And  I  said.  Let  them  set  a  fair 
I'  mitre  upon  his  head.  So  they 
sot  a  fair  mitre  upon  his  head,  and 
clothed  him  with  garments.  And 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by. 

6  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
protested  unto  Joshua,  saying, 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
If  thou  wilt  walk  in  my  ways,  and 
if  thou  wilt  i  keep  my  |l  charge, 
then  thou  shalt  also  k  judge  my 
house,  and  shalt  also  keep  my 
courts,  and  I  will  give  thee  f  places 
to  walk  among-  these  that  1  stand 
by. 

8  Hear  now,  O  Joshua  tlie  high 
priest,  thou  and  thy  fellows  that 
sit  before  thee :  for  they  arc 
f"  t  nien  wondered  at :  for  behold, 
I  will  bring  forth  "  my  servant  The 

0  BRANCH. 

9  For  behold  the  stone  that  I 
have  laid  before  Joshua ;  p  upon 
one  stone  shall  be  q  seven  eyes  : 
behold,  I  will  engrave  the  graving 
thereof,  saith  the  Lord  ot  hosts, 
and  r  I  will  remove  the  iniquity  of 
that  land  in  one  day. 

10  s  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  shall  ye  call  every  man 
his  neighbour  t  under  the  vine  and 
under  the  fig-tree. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  By  the  golden  candlestick  isforesheioed 
the  good  success  of  ZcrubbabeV s  foun- 
dation. 1 1  By  the  two  olive-trees  the 
two  anointed  ones. 

AND  a  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me  came  again,  and  waked  me, 
b  as  a  man  that  is  wakened  out  of 
Iiis  sleep, 

2  And  said  unto  me,  What  seest 
thou  "?  And  I  said,  I  have  looked, 
and  behold  c  a  candlestick,  all  of 
gold,  twith  a  bowl  upon  the  top 
of  it,  d  and  his  seven  lamps  there- 
on, and  II  seven  pipes  to  the  seven 
lamps,  which  are  upon  the  top 
thereof: 

3  e  And  two  olive-trees  by  it,  one 
upon  the  right  side  of  the  bowl, 
and  the  other  upon  the  left  side 
thereof. 

4  So  I  answered  and  spake  to  the 
angel  that  talked  with  me,  saying, 
VVhat  are  these,  my  lord  ? 

5  Then  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me  answered  and  said  unto  me, 
Knowest  thou  not  what  these  be  1 
and  I  said,  No,  my  lord. 

6  Then  he  answered  and  spake 
unto  me,  saying,  This  is  the  word 


CHAPTERS  IV,  V. 

Before  Before 

CHRIST     CHRIST 

6iy.  519. 


r,  Jude  9. 
il  ch.  1.  17. 
Rom.  8.  33. 
e  Amos  4.11 
Rom.  11.5. 
Jude  23. 
fis.  64.  6. 


g-I.».61.  10. 
S.ev.  19.  8. 
Luke  15.  22. 


i  Lev.  8.  35. 

I  Kiu^s  2.  3, 
Ezelc.  44.  16, 

II  Or,  ordi- 
nance. 
kDcut.17.9, 
Mai.  2.  7. 

t  Heb. 
walks. 
Ich.  4.  14. 
&,6.  5. 
m  Ps.  71.  7. 
Is.  8.  18.  & 
20.  3. 

I  Heb.  men 
of  iconder, 
or,  sign,  as 
Ezek.  12.11. 
&  24.  24. 

n  Is.  42.  1. 
&  49.  3,  5. 
&  52.   13.  & 
53.  11.  Ezek. 
34.  23,  24. 
o  Is.  4.  2.  &. 
11.  1.  Jer. 
23.  5.  &!.  33. 

15.  cli.6.  12. 
Luke  1.  78. 
pPs.  118.22. 
Is.  28.  16. 

q  cli.  4.  10. 
Rev.  5.  6. 
r  Jer.  31.  34. 
&  50.  20. 
Mic.  7.  18, 
19.  ch.  13.1. 
sch.  2.  11. 
t  1  King-s  4. 
25.  Is.  36. 

16.  Mic.  4. 
4. 

acli.  2.  3. 
b  Dan.  8.  18. 
c  Ex.25.  31. 
Rev.  1.  12. 
t  Heb.  with 
her  bowl. 
A  Ex.  25.  37. 
Rev.  4.  5. 

II  Or,  seven 
several 
pipes  to  the 
lamps,  i;:. 

e  ver.  11,  12. 
Rev.  11   4. 


f  Hos.  1.  7. 
II  Or,  armv. 
^  Jer.  51.25. 
Matt.  21.  21. 

hPs.  118.22. 
i  Kua  3.  U, 
13. 


k  Ezra  3.  10. 

I  Ezra  6.   15. 
m  ch.2.  9, 
11.  &  6.  15. 
n  Is.  48.  16. 
ch.  2.  8. 

o  Hag-.  2.  3. 

II  Or,  since 
the  seven 
eyes  of  the 
LOUD 
shall  re- 
joice. 

Heb.  stone 
of  tin. 
p2Chr.  16. 
9.  Prov.  15. 
3.  ch.  3.  9. 
cj  ver.  3. 


t  Heb.  by  the 
hand. 

Or,  empty 
out  of  them- 
selves oil  in- 
to the  gold. 
t  Heb.  the 
gold. 

r  Rev.  11.  4. 
t  Heb.  sons 
of  oil. 
s  ch.  3.  7. 
Luke  1.  19. 
t  See  Josh. 
3.  11,  13.  ch. 
6.5. 


b  Mai.  4.  6. 
Or,  every 
one  of  this 
people  that 
stealelh 
holdelh\um- 
self  guilL- 
less,  as  it 
doth. 


;  Lev.  19. 

12.  ch.  8. 

17.  Mai.  3. 

5. 

1  See  Lev. 

14.  45. 


The  vision  of  ajlying  rati' 
of  the  Lord  unto  Zerubbabel,  say 
ing,  fNot  by  ||  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

7  Who  art  thou,  ?  O  great  moun- 
tain 1  before  Zerubbabel  thou  shall 
become  a  plain  :  and  he  shall  bring 
forth  h  the  head  stone  thereof '  with 
shoutings,  cryino-^  Grace,  grace,  un- 
to it, 

8  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

9  The  hands  of  Zerubbabel 
•^have  laid  the  foundation  of  this 
house  ;  his  hands  1  shall  also  finish 
it ;  and  mthou  shalt  know  that  the 
"  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  unto 
you. 

10  For  who  hath  despised  the  day 
of  o  small  things  ?  ||  for  they  shall 
rejoice,  and  shall  see  the  t  plummet 
in  the  hand  of  Zerubbabel  with 
those  seven  ;  v  they  are  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord,  which  run  to  and  fro 
through  the  whole  earth. 

11  ir  Then  answered  I,  and  said 
unto  him,  What  are  these  q  two 
olive-trees  upon  the  right  side  of 
the  candlestick  and  upon  the  left 
side  thereof? 

12  And  I  answered  again,  and 
said  unto  him.  What  be  these  two 
olive  branches  which  f  through  tho 
two  golden  pipes  ||  empty  j  tho 
golden  oil  out  of  themselves  1 

13  And  he  answered  me  and  said, 
Knowest  thou  not  what  these  be  ? 
And  I  said.  No,  my  lord. 

14  Then  said  he,  r  These  are  the 
two  t  anointed  ones,  s  that  stand 
by  t  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  By  thejlying  roll  is  shewed  the  curse  of 
thieves  and  swearers.  5  By  a  woman 
pressed  in  an  ephah,  the  final  damna- 
tion of  Babylon. 

'T'HEN  1  turned,  and  lifted  up 
-*-    mine    eyes,    and  looked,    and 

behold  a  flying  a  roll. 

2  And  he  said  unto  me.  What 
seest  thou  1  And  I  answered,  I  see 
a  flying  roll ;  the  length  thereof  is 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  ten  cubits. 

3  Then  said  he  unto  me.  This  is 
the  b  curse  that  goeth  forth  over  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth:  for  ||  every 
one  that  stealeth  shall  be  cut  off 
as  on  this  side,  according  to  it ;  and 
every  one  that  swearetli  shall  bo 
cut  off  as  on  that  side,  according  to 
it. 

4  I  will  bring  it  forth,  saith  tho 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  it  shall  enter 
into  tho  house  of  the  thief,  and  in- 
to the  house  of  c  him  that  sweareth 
falsely  by  my  name  :  and  it  shall 
remain  in  the  midst  of  his  house, 
and  d  shall  consume  it  with  the 
timber  thereof  and  the  stones 
thereof. 

5  1[  Then  the  angel  that  talked 
with  me  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
me,  Lift  up  now  thine  eyes,  and 
see  what  is  this  that  goeth  forth. 

6  And  I  said.  What  is  it  ?  And 
he  said.  This  is  an  ephah  that  go- 
eth forth.     He  said  moreover.  This 

74J 


Chnst  the  Branch  typified. 

is    their    resemblance    through  all 

the  earth. 

7  And  behold,  there  was  lifted  up 
a  II  talent  of  lead  :  and  this  is  a 
woman  that  sitteth  in  the  midst  of 
the  ephah. 

8  And  he  said,  This  is  wicked- 
ness. And  he  cast  it  into  the  midst 
of  the  ephah ;  and  he  cast  the 
weight  of  lead  upon  the  mouth 
tliereof. 

9  Then  lifted  I  up  mine  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold,  there  came 
out  two  women,  and  the  wind  was 
in  thoir  wings  ;  for  they  had  wings 
like  the  wings  of  a  stork  :  and  they 
lifted  up  tlie  ephah  between  the 
earth  and  tlie  heaven. 

10  Then  said  I  to  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me,  Whither  do  these 
bear  the  ephah  1 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  To 
e  baild  it  a  house  in  'the  land  of 
Shinar  :  and  it  shall  be  estHblished, 
and  set  there  upon  her  own  base. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  vision  of  the  four  chariots.  9  By 
the  ci-oicns  of  Joshua  is  shewed  the 
temple  and  kingdom  vf  Christ  the 
Brcaich. 

A  ND  I  turned,  and  lifted  up  mine 
■^  eyes,  and  looked,  and  behold, 
there  came  four  chariots  out  from 
between  two  mountains;  ;;nd  the 
mountains  were  mountaii  -  .,,' brass. 

2  In  tlie  first  chariot  ncre  a  red 
horses ;  and  in  the  second  chariot 
^  black  horses  ; 

3  And  in  the  third  chariot  c  white 
horses ;  and  in  the  fourth  chariot 
grizzled  and  ||  bay  horses. 

4  Then  I  answered  d  and  said  un- 
to the  angel  that  talked  with  me. 
What  are  these,  my  lord  1 

5  And  the  an^el  answered  and 
said  unto  me,  e  These  are  the  four 
Ij  spirits  of  the  heavens,  which  ^o 
ibrth  from  f  standing  before  the 
Lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6  The  black  horses  wliich  arc 
therein  go  forth  into  ?:  the  north 
country ;  and  the  white  go  forth 
after  them  ;  and  the  grizzled  go  forth 
toward  the  south  country. 

7  And  the  bay  went  forth,  and 
sought  to  go  that  they  might  '»  walk 
to  and  fro  through  the  earth  :  and 
he  said.  Get  you  l.ence,  walk  to 
and  fro  through  the  earth.  So 
they  walked  to  and  fro  through 
tlie  earth. 

8  Then  cried  he  upon  me,  and 
spake  unto  me,  saying.  Behold, 
these  that  go  toward  the  north 
country  have  (|U!etud  uiy  i  spirit  in 
the  north  country. 

9  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

10  Take  of  the/n  of  the  captivity, 
even  of  Heldai,  of  Tobijah,  and 
of  Jedaiah,  which  are  conic  from 
Babylon,  and  come  thou  the  same 
day,  and  go  into  the  house  of  Josiah 
the  son  ot  Zephaniah  ; 

11  Then  take  silver  and  gold,  and 
make  ^  crowns,  and  set  them  upon 
the  head  of  Joshua  the  son  of  Jose- 
dech,  tlie  high  priest ; 


ZECHARIAH. 

Before 


Before 

CHRIST 

519. 


II  Or, 

weighty 

2>iece. 


Jer.  23.  5, 
2S. 
Gen.  10   10 


ch.  1.  8. 
lev.  6.  4. 


li  Or,  strong 
d  ch.  5.  10. 


e  Ps.  lOJ.  4. 
Heb.  1.7,14. 
II  Or,  winds. 
(I  Kings  22. 
19.  Dan.  7. 
10.  ch.  4.  14. 
Luke  1.  19. 
g  Jer.  1.  M. 


h  Gs.i.  13. 
17.  cli.  1. 

10. 


i  Juda:.  8.  3. 
Ec^lel.10.4. 


Ic  Ex.  28.  ; 
&  2i).  6. 
Lev.  8.  9. 
ch.  3.  5. 


iUeb.  to  en- 
treat the/ace 
of  the 
LORD, 
1  Saui.  13. 
|12.  cli.  8.21. 
aDeui.17.  9, 
10,  11.  &  33. 
10.  Mai.  2.  7. 
b  Jer.  £2.  12. 
8.  19. 


c  Is.  58.  S. 

Jer.  41.  1. 
ch.  8.  19. 
ech.  1.  12. 
f  See  Rom. 
14.  6. 

U  Or,  be  not 
ye  they  that, 
i;c. 

ii  Or,  Are  net 
\eielhe 

or  as. 

Heb.  by  the 
hand  ofy  8fc. 
g- Jer.  17.26. 
(1  Is.  58.  6,  7. 
Jer.  7.  23. 
Mic.  6.  8. 
ch.  8.  16. 
Matt.  23.  23. 
t  Heb. 

Judge  judg- 
ment of 
truth. 

i  Ex.22.  21, 
22.  Deut.2J. 
17.  Is.  1.  17. 
Jer.  6.  23. 
k  Ps.  36.  4. 
Mic.  2.  1. 
oh.  8.  17. 


HijpocrisT/  in  fasts  reproved 
12  And  speak  unto  him,  saying, 
Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
saying.  Behold  1  the  man  whose 
na"me''/s  The  '"  BRANCH  ;  and  he 
shall  II  grow  up  out  of  his  place, 
n  and  he  shall  build  the  temple  ci 
the  Lord: 

1.3  Even  he  shall  build  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  he  o  shall  bear 
the  glory,  and  shall  sit  and  rule  upon 
his  throne :  and  P  he  shall  be  a 
priest  upon  his  throne  :  and  the 
counsel  of  peace  shall  be  between 
them  both. 

14  And  the  crowns  shall  be  to 
Helem,  and  to  Tobijah,  and  to  .le- 
daiah,  and  to  Hen  the  son  of  Ze- 
phaniah, q  for  a  memorial  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  rthey  that  are  far  off 
shall  come  and  build  in  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  ;  and  s  ye  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts  iiatli 
sent  me  unto  you.  And  this  shall 
come  to  pass,"  if  ye  will  diligently 
obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your 
God. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
I  The  captices  inquire  of  fasting.     4  Ze- 
chariuh  reproveth  their  fasting.     8  Sin 
the  cause  of  their  capticily. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
-^^  year  of  king  Darius,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Ze- 
chariah  in  the  fourth  day  of  the 
ninth  month,  even  inChislcu  ; 

2  When  they  had  sent  unto  the 
house  of  God,  Sherezer  and  Regem- 
melech,  and  their  men,  f  to  pray 
before  the  Lord, 

3  And  to  a  speak  unto  the  priests 
which  were  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  the  pro- 
phets, saying.  Should  I  weep  in 
t>the  fifth  month,  separating  my- 
self, as  I  have  done  theie  so  many 
years  ? 

4  ir  Then  came  the  v.ord  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  unto  me,  saying, 

5  Speak  unto  all  the  people  of  the 
land,  and  to  the  priests,  sayii-g. 
When  ye  <-  fasted  and  mourned  in 
the  fiftii  J  and  seventh  month,  ^  even 
those  seventy  years,  did  ye  at  ail 
fast  funto  me,  even  to  me  1 

6  And  when  ye  did  eat,  and  when 
ye  did  drink,  [|  did  not  ye  eat /or 
yourselves.,  and  drink  for  your- 
selves 1 

7  II  Should  ye  not  hear  the  words 
which  the  Lord  hath  cried  j  by  the 
former  prophets  when  Jerusalem 
was  inhabited  and  in  prosperity,  and 
the  cities  thereof  round  about  her, 
when  vicn  inliabited  &  the  south  and 
the  plain  ? 

8  TT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Zechariah,  saying, 

9  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  saying,  b  t  Execute  true  judg- 
ment, and  shew  mercy  and  compas- 
sions every  man  to  his  brother  : 

10  And  i  oppress  not  the  widow, 
nor  the  fatherless,  the  stranger,  nor 
the  poor ;  t  and  let  none  of  you 
imagine  evil  against  his  brother  in 
your  heart. 

11  But  they  refused  to  hearken 

742 


The  restoration  of  Jerusalem. 
and  1   t  pulled   away  the  shoulder, 
and  t  ™  stopped  their  ears,  that  they 
should  not  hear. 

12  Yea,  they  made  their  n  hearts 
as  an  adamant  stone,  o  lest  they 
should  hoar  the  law,  and  the  words 
which  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent 
in  his  Spirit  f  by  the  former  pro- 
phets :  p  therefore  came  a  great 
wrath  from  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  Therefore  it  is  come  to  pass, 
that  as  he  cried,  and  they  would  not 
hear  ;  so  q  they  cried,  and  I  would 
not  hear,  saith  tlie  Lord  of  hosts  : 

14  But  rl  scattered  them  with  a 
whirlwind  among  all  the  nations 
9  whom  they  knew  not.  Thus  t  the 
land  was  desolate  after  them,  that 
no  man  passed  through  nor  return- 
ed :  for  they  laid  "  the  f  pleasant 
land  desolate. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

I  The  restoration  of  Jerusalem.  9  They 
are  encouraged  to  the  building  by  God's 
favour  to  them.  16  Good  works  are  re- 
quired of  them.  18  Joy  and  enlarge- 
ment are  promised. 
AGAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  came  to  me,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ot  hosts  ; 
a  I  was  jealous  Ibr  Zion  with  great 
jealousy,  and  I  was  jealous  for  her 
with^reat  fury. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  b  I  am 
returned  unto  Zion,  and  c  will 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  : 
and  Jerusaleni  d  shall  be  called,  A 
city  of  truth  ;  and  e  the  mountain 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  f  The  holy 
mountain. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
e  There  shall  yet  old  men  and  old 
women  dwell  in  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  every  man  with  his  staff 
in  his  hand  f  for  very  age. 

5  And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall 
be  full  of  boys  and  girls  playing 
in  the  streets  thereof. 

6  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord  of  hosts ; 
If  it  be  II  marvellous  in  the  eyes  of 
the  remnant  of  this  people  in  these 
days,  t  should  it  also  be  marvellous 
in  mine  eyes?  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
Behold,  >  1  will  save  my  people 
from  the  east  country,  and  from 
■f  the  west  country  ; 

8  And  I  will  bring  them,  and 
they  sliall  dwell  in  the  midst  of  Je 


CHAPTERS  VHI,  IX. 


rusalem :  k  and  they  shall  be  my  jteo- 
ple,   and  I  will  be  their  God, 


lir 


truth  and  in  righteousness. 

9  V  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  T-  Le.  your  hands  be  strong, 
ye  that  hear'  in  these  days  these 
words  by  the  mouth  of  "  the  pro- 
phets, which  were  in  o  the  day  that 
the  foundation  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  was  laid,  that  the 
temple  might  be  built. 

10  For  before  these  days  ||  there 
was  no  p  hire  for  man,  nor  any 
hire  for  beast ;  q  neither  was  there 
any  peace  to  him  that  went  out  or 
came  in  because  of  the  affliction  -. 
for  I  set  all  men  every  one  against 
his  neighbour. 


Before 

CHRIST 

518. 


Neh.  9.  2J. 
Jer.  7.  24. 
Hos.  4.  16. 
t  Heb.  they 
gave  a  back- 
sliding 
shoulder. 

Heb.  7nade 
heavy, 
m  Acts  7.  57. 
n  Ezek.  11. 

).  &.  36.  26. 

Neh.  9.  2J, 
30. 

Heh.bythe 
hand  of. 
p  2  Chr.  35. 
16.  Dan.  9. 
11. 

qProv.  1.24, 
-28.  Is.  1. 
15.  Jer.  11. 
II.  &  14.  12. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
rDeut.  4.27. 
&  28.  64. 
Ezek.  36.  19. 
ch.  2.  6. 
518. 

Dcut.  28. 
33. 

t  Lev.  26.  22. 
u  Dan.  8.  9. 
t  Heb.  land 
of  desire. 

Nah.  1.  2. 
Ii.  1.  14. 


d  Is.  1.  21, 

.  Is.  2.  2,  3. 
fJer.  31.  23. 

See  1  Sam. 

31.  Is.  65. 

1,  22.  Lam. 

2.  20,  &c.  & 

5.  11,-14. 
t  Heb. /or 

iitude  of 
days. 

II  Or,  hard, 
,  difJlcuU. 
h  Gen.  18. 
14.  Luke  1. 
37.  &  18.27. 
Rom.  4.  21. 
lis.  11.  11, 
12.  &  43.  5, 

6.  Ezek.  37. 
21.  Amos  9. 
14,  15. 

t  Heb.  the 
country  of 
the  going 
down  of  the 
sun  :  See 
Ps.  50.  1.  & 
113.  3.  Mai. 
1.  11. 

k  Jer.  30.  22. 
&.31.  1,  33. 
ch.  13.  9. 

I  Jer.  4.  2. 

m  Hag.  2.  4. 

ver.  18. 

n  Ezra  5.  1, 

2. 

0  Hag-.  2.  18. 

II  Or,  '.he  h  ire 
of  man  be- 
came no- 
thins,  iic. 
pHag-.  1.  6, 
9.  10.  &.  2. 
16. 

q  2  Chr.  15. 


Before 
CHRIST 

518. 


Hos.  2.  21, 
22.  Joel  2. 
22.  Hag;.  2. 
19. 

t  Heb.  of 
peace. 
s  Ps.  67.  6. 
t  See  Hag.  1. 
10. 
u  Jer.  42.  18. 


12.  Is.  19.24, 

25.  Zeph.  3. 

.  Ha-.  2. 


Jer.  31.  28. 
a  2  Chr.  36. 
16.  ch.  1.  6. 


b  ch.7.  9. 
ver.  19. 
Eph.  4.  25. 
^keh.  Judge 
truth,  and 
Ihejudg- 
me?it  of 
peace. 
c  Prov.  3.  29. 

h.  7.  10. 
d  ch.  5.  3,  4. 


e  Jer.  52.  6, 

7. 

f  Jer.  62.  12, 

13.  ch.  7.  3, 

5. 

2- 2  Km.  25. 

25.  Jer.  41. 

Jer.  52.  4. 

Esth.  8.  17. 

!.  35.  10. 
Jl  Or,  solemn, 
or,  sel  limes, 
k  ver.  16. 

1  Is.  2.  3. 

Mic.  4.  1,  2. 
!l  Or,  con- 
tinually. 
Heb.  go- 

fl'eh.  to  en- 
treat theface 
or  the 
LORD. 
ch.  7.  2. 
m  Is.  60.  3, 
&c.  &  66. 
23. 

Is.  3.  6.  & 
.  1. 

1  Cor.  14. 


rir.  587. 
a  Jer.  23.33. 
b  Amos  1.  3. 
c  2  Chr.  20. 
12.  Ps.  145. 


A  promise  of  Gocfs  blessing. 

11  But  now  I  will  not  be  unto 
tlic  residue  of  this  people  as  in  the 
formerdays,saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  r  For  tliC  seed  shall  he  t  pros- 
perous ;  the  vine  shall  give  her 
fruit,  and  s  the  ground  shall  give 
her  increase,  and  '  the  heavens 
shall  give  their  dew  ;  and  1  will 
cause  the  remnant  of  this  people  to 
possess  all  these  things. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  as  ye  wore  "  a  curse  among 
the  heathen^  O  house  of  Judah, 
and  house  ol  Israel ;  so  will  I  save 
you,  and  x  ye  shall  be  a  blessing : 
fear  not,  but  y  let  your  hands  be 
strong. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  z  As  I  thouglit  to  punish 
you,  when  your  fathers  provoked^ 
me  to  wrath,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  a  and  I  repented  not : 

15  So  again  have  I  thought  in 
these  days  to  do  well  unto  Jeru- 
salem and  to  the  house  of  Judah  : 
fear  ye  not. 

16  ir  These  arc  the  things  that  ye 
shall  do  ;  b  Speak  ye  every  man  the 
truth  to  his  neighbour  ;  t  execute 
the  judgment  of  truth  and  peace  hi 
your  gates  : 

17  c  And  let  none  of  you  imagine 
evil  in  your  hearts  against  his 
neighbour ;  and  d  love  no  false 
oath  :  for  all  these  are  things  that 
I  hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  came  unto  me,  saying, 

19  Thus  saith  the  I-ord  of  hosts  : 
e  The  fast  of  the  fourth  month, 
f  and  tlie  last  of  the  fifth,  S  and  the 
fast  of  the  seventh,  b  and  the  fast  of 
the  tenth,  shall  be  to  the  house  of 
Judah  i  joy  and  gladness,  and  cheer- 
ful II  feasts  ;  k  therefore  love  the 
truth  and  peace. 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 

It  shall  yet  come  tojtass,  that  there^^fct 
shall  come  people,  and  the  inha-*^WF 
bilants  of  many  cities  :  ^^^ 

21  And  the  inhabitants  of  one 
city  shall  go  to  another,  saying, 
1  Let  us  go  11  t  speedily  t  to  pray  be- 
fore tlie  Lord,  and  to  seek  the  Lord 
of  hosts  :  1  will  go  also. 

22  Yea,  >"  many  people  and  strong 
nations  shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord 
of  hosts  in  Jerusalem,  and  to  pray 
before  the  Lord. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
In  those  days  it  shall  come  tu  pass, 
that  ten  men  shall  n  take  hold,  out 
of  all  languages  of  the  nations,  even 
shall  take  hold  of  the  skirt  of  Inm 
that  is  a  Jew,  saying,  AVe  will  go 
with  you  :  for  we  have  heard  o  that 
God  is  with  you. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  God  defendeih  his  church.  9  Zionis  ex- 
horted  to    rejoice  for   the    coming    of 
Christ,  and  his  peaceable  kingdom.     12 
God's  promises  of  victory  and  defence. 

THE  a  burden  of  the  word  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Ha- 
drach,  and  h  Damascus  shall  be  the 
rest  thereof:  when  <=  the  eyes  of 
man,  as  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
shall  be  toward  the  Lord. 
743 


Chrisfs  coming  foretold. 

2  And  J  Hainath  also  shall  bor 
tier  thereby  ;  e  Tyrus  and  f  Zidon 
though  it  be  very  S  wise. 

3  And  Tyrus  did  build  herself  £ 
strong  hold,  and  h  heaped  up  silvei 
as  the  dust,  and  fine  gold  as  the 
mire  of  the  streets. 

4  Behold,  "the  Lord  will  cast 
her  out,  and  he  will  smite  kher 
power  in  the  sea  ;  and  she  shall  be 
devoured  with  fire. 

5 1  Ashkelon  shall  see  it,  and  fear  ; 
Gaza  also  shall  see  it,  and  be  very 
sorrowful,  and  Ekron  ;  for  her  ex- 
pectation shall  be  ashamed  ;  and 
the  king  shall  perish  from  Gaza, 
and  Ashkelon  shall  not  be  inha- 
bited. 

6  And  a  bastard  shall  dwell  m  in 
Ashdod,  and  I  will  cut  off  the  pride 
of  the  Philistines. 

7  And  I  will  take  away  his 
t  blood  out  of  his  mouth,  and  his 
abominations  from  between  his 
teeth  :  bu-t  he  that  remaineth,  even 
he,  shall  be  for  our  God,  and  he 
shall  be  as  a  governor  in  Judah, 
and  Ekron  as  a  Jebusite. 

8  And  n  I  will  encamp  about  my. 
house  because  of  the  army,  be- 
cause of  him  that  passeth  by,  and 
because  of  him  that  returneth  :  and 
o  no  oppressor  shall  pass  through 
them  any  more  :  for  now  P  have  I 
seen  with  mine  eyes. 

9  ir  q  Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter 
of  Zion  ;  shout,  O  daughter  of  Je- 
rusalem: behold,  r  thy  King  com- 
eth  unto  thee :  he  is  just,  and 
II  having  salvation  ;  lowly,  and  rid- 
ing upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a  colt 
the  foal  of  an  ass. 

10  And  Is  will  cut  off  the  chariot 
from  Ej)hraim,  and  the  horse  from 
Jerusalem,  and  the  battle-bow  shall 
be  cut  i)'X:  and  he  shall  speak 
t  peace  Uuto  the  heathen :  and  his 
dominion  shall  be  "  from  sea  even 
to  sea,  and  from  the  river  even  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

11  As  for  thee  also,  ||  by  the  blood 
of  thy  covenant  I  have  sent  forth 
thy  X  prisoners  out  of  the  pit 
wherein  is  no  water. 

12  IF  Turn  you  to  the  strong  hold, 
J"  ye  prisoners  of  hope  :  even  to-day 
do  I  declare  that  z  I  will  render 
double  unto  thee  ; 

13  When  I  have  bent  Judah  for 
me,  filled  the  bow  with  Ephraim, 
and  raised  up  thy  sons,  O  Zion,  a- 
gaiust  thy  sons,  O  Greece,  and  made 
thee  as  the  sword  of  a  mighty 
man. 

14  And  the  Lord  shall  be  seen 
over  them,  and  ^  his  arrow  shall  go 
forth  as  the  lightning:  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  blow  the  trumpet, 
and  shall  go  ^  with  whirlwinds  of 
the  south. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  shall  de- 
fend them;  and  they  shall  devour 
and  II  subdue  with  sling-stones ; 
and  they  shall  drink,  and  make  a 
noise  as  through  wine  ;  and  they 
|i  shall  be  filled  like  bowls,  and  as 
cthe  corners  of  the  altar. 

IG  And  the  Lord  their  God  shall 


ZECHARIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


a  Jer.  ^9.  23. 

<■  Is.  23. 

E/.ek.  2i^  &c 

27,  &  28. 

.\mos  1.  9. 

I  1  King-s  17. 

9.  Ezck.  28. 

21.  Obad. 

20. 

?  Ezek.  28. 

3,  &c. 

Ii  Jell  27.  16. 

Ezek.  28.  A, 

5. 

1  Is.  23.  1. 

k  Ezek.  26. 

17. 

I  Jei-.  47.  1, 

S.  Zepli.  2. 

4. 

m  Amos  1.  8 


t  Hub. 
bloods. 


n  Ps.  31. 
ch.  2.  5. 


n  Is.  60.  18. 
E/.ek.  28.  24. 
p  Ex.  3.  7. 
q  Is.  62.  11. 
I'll.  2.  10. 
Matt.  21.  5. 
John  12.  15. 
r  Jer:  23.  6. 
&.  30.  9. 
John  1.  49. 
Lnke  19.  38. 
11  Or,  saoins 
himself. 
.  Hos.  1.  7. 
&  2.  18. 
M,c.5.  10. 
Hug-.  2.22. 
t  Eph.  2.  14, 
17. 
u  Ps.  72.  8. 

tl  Or,  whose 
covenant  is 
bij  blood, 
Ex.  24.  8. 
Ilcb.  10.  29. 
&  13.  20. 
X  Is.  42.  7. 
&  51.  14.  & 
61.  1. 

y  Is.  49.  9. 
z  Is.  61.  7. 


a  Ps.  18.  14. 
&  77.  17.  & 
144.  6. 


Or,  subdue 
the  stones  of 
the  slins;. 

Or,  shall 
Jill  both  the 
bowls,  8,-c. 

Lev.  4.  18, 

.5.  Dent.  12. 
27. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


rl  Is.  62.  3. 
Mai.  3.  17. 
e  Is.  II.  12. 
fPs.  31.  19. 
2-Joel  3.  18. 
.\nios  9.  14. 
,;  Oi-,  s:rnic, 
or,  ."petik. 


a  Jer.  14.  22, 
ODeut.  11. 
14. 

c  Job  29.  23, 
Joel  2.  23. 
II  Or,  light- 
nin^f,  Jer. 
10.  13. 
d  Jer.  10.  8. 
Hab.  2.  18. 
+  Heb.  toa- 
phims, 
Jiulg-.  17.  5. 

Job  13.  4. 

Or,  an- 
swered that, 
S,-r. 

Ezek.  34.  5. 
;  Ezek.  34. 
17. 

Heb.  visit- 
ed upon. 
h  Luke  1.  68. 
1  Cant.  1.  9. 
k  Num.  24. 
1  Sam. 
14.  38.  Is. 
19.  13. 

Is.  22.  23. 
n  Ps.  18.  42. 


:!  Or,  theij 
shall  make 
the  riders  on 
horses  a- 
hnmcd. 
u  Jer.  3.  18. 
E/.ek.  37.  21. 
oHos.  1.  7. 


pell.  13.9. 


iPs.  lai.  15. 

;h.  9.  15. 


Is.  49.  19. 
Ezek.  36.37. 


t  Hos.  2.  23. 
uDeut.  30.1. 


Is.  11.  1!. 
16.  Hos.  11 
II. 

y  Is.  49.  20. 

z  Is.  II.  15, 
16. 


a  Is.  14.25. 
b  Ezek.  30. 
13. 


Ood  is  to  be  sought  unto. 
save  them  in  that  day  as  the  flock 
of  his  people  :  for  d  thty  shall  be  as 
the  stones  of  a  crown,  e  hfted  up  aa 
an  ensign  upon  his  land. 

17   For  'how  great  is  his  good- 
ness, and  how  great  is  his  beauty  ! 
K  corn   shall  make  the  young  men 
II  cheerful,  and  new  wine  the  maids. 
CHAPTER  X. 

I  God  is  to  he  sought  unto,  a?id  not  idols. 
5  jis  he  visited  his  (lock for  sin,  so  he 
win  save  and  restore  them. 

ASK  ye  a  of  the  Lord  l>  rain  c  in 
the'  time  of  the  latter  rain  ; 
so  the  Lord  shall  make  ||  bright 
clouds,  and  give  them  showers  of 
rain,  to  every  one  grass  in  the 
field. 

2  For  the  <1  f  idols  have  spoken 
vanity,  and  the  diviners  have  seen 
a  lie,  and  have  told  false  dreams ; 
they  e  comfort  in  vain  :  therefore 
they  went  their  way  as  a  flock,  they 

II  were  troubled  f  because  there  was 
no  shepherd. 

3  Mine  anger  was  kindled  against 
the  shepherds,  ?  and  I  f  punished 
the  goats  :  for  the  Lord  of  hosts 
h  hath  visited  his  flock  the  house  of 
Judah,  and  i  hath  made  them  as  his 
goodly  horse  in  the  battle. 

4  Out  of  him  came  forth  k  the 
corner,  out  of  him  1  the  nail,  out  of 
him  the  battle-bow,  out  of  him 
every  oppressor  together. 

5  U  And  they  shall  be  as  mighty 
men,  which  "i  tread  down  their 
eneinics  in  the  mire  of  the  streets  in 
the  battle  :  and  they  shall  fight,  be- 
cause the  Lord  is  with  them,  and 
Ij  the  riders  on  horses  shall  be  con- 
founded. 

6  And  Iwill  strengthen  the  house 
of  Judah,  and  I  will  save  the  house 
of  Joseph,  and  n  I  will  bring  them 
again  to  place  them ;  for  1  o  have 
mercy  upon  them  :  and  they  shall 
be  as  though  I  had  not  cast  them 
off":  for  1  am  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  p  will  hear  them. 

7  And  the%j  of  Ephraim  shall  be 
like  a  mighty  man,  and  their 
q  heart  shall  "rejoice  as  through 
wine  :  yea,  their  children  shall  see 
it,  and  be  glad  ;  their  heart  shall 
rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

8  I  will  r  hiss  for  them,  and  ga- 
ther them  ;  for  I  have  redeemed 
them  :  s  and  they  shall  increase  as 
they  have  increased. 

9  And  1 1  will  sow  them  among 
the  people :  and  they  shall  "  re- 
member me  in  far  countries  ;  and 
they  shall  live  with  their  children, 
and  turn  again. 

10  ^  I  will  bring  them  again  also 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  ga- 
ther them  out  of  Assyria ;  and  I 
will  bring  them  into  the  land  of 
Gilead  and  Lebanon;  and  y place 
shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

11  7.  And  he  shall  pass  through 
the  sea  with  affliction,  and  shall 
smite  the  waves  in  the  sea,  and 
all  the  deeps  of  the  river  shall  dry 
up :  and  a  the  pride  of  Assyria 
shall  be  brought  down,  and  i^  the 
sceptre  of  Egypt  shall  depart  away. 

744 


The  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

12  And  1  will  strengthen  them  in 
the  Lord  ;  and  c  they  shall  walk 
up  and  down  in  his  name,  saith  the 
Lord 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  The  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  3  The 
elect  being  cared  for,  the  rest  are  reject- 
ed. 10  The  staves  of  Beauty  and  Bands 
broken  by  the  rejection  of  Christ.  15  The 
type  and  curse  of  a  foolish  shepherd. 

OPEN  a  thy  doors,  O  Lebanon, 
that  the  fire  may  devour  thy 
cedars. 

2  Howl,  fir-tree,  for  the  cedar  is 
fallen  ;  because  the  ||  mighty  are 
spoiled :  howl,  O  ye  oaks  of  Ba- 
slian  ;  b  for  ||  the  forest  of  the  vin- 
tage is  come  down. 

S  U  There  is  a  voice  of  the  howl- 
ing of  the  shepherds  ;  for  their  glo- 
ry is  spoiled  :  a  voice  of  the  roaring 
of  young  lions  ;  for  the  pride  of 
Jordan  is  spoiled. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  my  God  ; 
c  Feed  the  flock  of  the  slaughter ; 

5  Whose  possessors  slay  them, 
and  d  hold  themselves  not  guilty  : 
and  they  that  sell  them  e  say.  Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  ;  for  I  am  rich :  and 
their  own  shepherds  pity  them  not. 

6  For  I  will  no  more  pity  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord  :  but  lo,  I  will  t  deliver  the 
men  every  one  into  his  neighbour's 
hand,  and  into  the  hand  of  his  king  : 
and  they  shall  smite  the  land,  and 
out  of  their  hand  I  will  not  deliver 
them. 

7  And  I  v/ill  ffeed  the  flock  of 
slaughter,  ||  even  you,  S  O  poor  of 
the  flock.  And  I  took  unto  me  two 
staves ;  the  one  I  called  Beauty, 
and  the  other  I  called  ||  Bands  ;  and 
I  fed  the  flock. 

8  Three  shepherds  also  I  cut  ofl^ 
h  in  one  month  ;  and  my  soul  j  loath- 
ed them,  and  their  soul  also  abhor- 
red me. 

9  Then  said  I,  I  will  not  feed 
you  :  i  that  that  dieth,  let  it  die ; 
and  that  that  is  to  be  cut  off",  let  it 
be  cut  off" ;  and  let  the  rest  eat,  every 
one  the  flesh  t  of  another. 

10  ir  And  I  took  my  staff",  even 
Beauty,  and  cut  it  asunder,  that 
I  might  break  my  covenant  which 
I  had  made  with  all  the  people. 

11  And  it  was  broken  in  that 
day  ;  and  ||  so  k  the  poor  of  the  flock 
that  waited  upon  me  knew  that  it 
was  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  said  unto  them,  f  If  ye 
think  good,  give  me  my  price  ;  and 
if  not,  forbear.  So  they  1  weighed 
for  my  price  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Cast  it  unto  >"  the  potter  :  a  goodly 
price  that  I  was  prized  at  of  them. 
And  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

14  Then  I  cut  asunder  mine 
other  staff",  even  \\  Bands,  that  I 
might  break  the  brotherhood  be- 
tween Judah  and  Israel. 

15  ir  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  n  Take  unto  thee  yet  the  in- 
struments of  a  foolish  shepherd. 

Hh 


CHAPTERS  XI,  Xn. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  S87. 


a  ch.  10.  10. 


b  Is.  32.  19. 

II  Or,  the  de- 
fencedfor- 


c  ver.  7. 

d  Jer.  2.  3. 

&  50.  7. 
e  Deut.  29. 
W.  Hos.  12. 


t  Hell,  mah 
to  be  found. 


fver.  4. 
II  Or,  verily 


the  poor, 
g-  Zeph.  3. 
12.  Malt.  1 


II  Or,  Bind- 
ers. 

h  Hos.  5.  7. 
t  Heb.  was 
straitened 
for  them. 
i  Jer.  15,  2. 
&.43.  11. 

t  Heb.  of  his 
fellow,  or, 
neighbour, 


li  Or,  the 
poor  of  the 
Jlock,  Sf  c. 
certainly 
knew. 
k  Zeph.  3. 
12.  ver.  7. 
t  Heb.  //it 
be  good  in 
your  eyes. 
1  Matt.  26. 
15.  See  Ex. 
21.  32. 
m  Matt.  27. 
9,  18. 

H  Or,  Bind- 


n  Ezelc. 
2.  3,  4. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


\\  Or,  hidden. 
II  Or,  bear. 


o  Jer.  23.  1. 
Ezek.  34.  2. 
John  10.  12, 
13. 


a  Ts.  42.  5.  & 

44.  24.  &.  45. 

12,  18.  &,  48. 

13. 

b  Num.  16. 

22.  Eccles. 

12.  7.  Is.  57. 
16.  Heb.  12. 
9. 

cIs.  51.  17, 
22,  23. 
II  Or,  slu7n- 
ber,  or,  poi- 
son. 

.,  Or,  and 
also  against 
Judah  shall 
he  be  which 
shall  be  in 
siege  a- 
gainst  Jeru- 
salem. 
a  ver.  4, 6,  8, 
9,  11.  &.  ch. 

13.  1.  &  14. 
4,  6,  8,  9.  13. 
e  Matt.  21. 
44. 

fPs.  76.  6. 
Ezek.  38.  4. 
II  Or,  There 
is  strength  to 
me  and  to 
the  inhabit- 
ants, 8fc. 
Joel  3.  16. 
g  Obad.  18. 


h  Joel  3.  10. 

II  Or,  abject. 
t  nth.  fal- 
len. 


X  Hag.  2.  22. 
ver.  3. 

k  Jer.  31.  9. 
&  50.  4. 
Ezek.  39.  29. 
Joel  2.  28. 


The  restoring  of  Judah. 

16  For  lo,  I  will  raise  up  a  shep- 
herd in  the  land,  which  shall  not 
visit  those  that  be  1|  cut  off",  neither 
shall  seek  the  young  one.  nor  heal 
that  that  is  broken,  nor  ||  feed  that 
that  standeth  still :  but  he  shall  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  fat,  and  tear  their 
claws  in  pieces. 

17  o  Wo  to  the  idol  shepherd 
that  leaveth  the  flock !  the  sword 
shall  be  upon  his  arm,  and  upon  his 
right  eye :  his  arm  shall  be  clean 
dried  up,  and  his  right  eye  shall  be 
utterly  darkened. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jerusalem  a  cup  of  trembling  to  herself, 
3  and  a  burdensome  stone  to  her  adver- 
saries. 6  The  victorious  restoring  of 
Judah.  9  The  repentai\ce  ofJeruaci- 
lem. 

THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord  for  Israel,  saith  the  Lord, 
a  which  stretcheth  forth  the  hea- 
vens, and  layeth  the  foundation  of 
the  earthj  and  bformeththe  spirit 
of  man  within  him. 

2  Behold,  I  will  make  Jerusalem 
c  a  cup  of  II  trembling  unto  all  the 
people  round  about,  ||  when  they 
shall  be  in  the  siege  both  against 
Judah  and  against  Jerusalem. 

3  ird  And  in  that  day  will  I  make 
Jerusalem  e  a  burdensome  stone  for 
all  people :  all  that  burden  them 
selves  with  it  shall  be  cut  in  pieces, 
though  all  the  people  of  the  earth 
be  gathered  together  against  it. 

4  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord, 
fl  will  smite  every  horse  with 
astonishment,  and  his  rider  with 
madness :  and  I  will  open  mine 
eyes  upon  the  house  of  Judah,  and 
will  smite  every  horse  of  the  people 
with  blindness. 

5  And  the  governors  of  Judah 
shall  say  in  their  heart,  ||  The  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  shall  be  my 
strength  in  the  Lord  of  hosts  their 
God. 

6  TF  In  that  day  will  I  make  the 
governors  of  Judah  s  like  a  hearth 
of  fire  among  the  wood,  and  like  a 
torch  of  fire  in  a  sheaf;  and  they 
shall  devour  all  the  people  round 
about,  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the 
left :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  inha- 
bited again  in  her  own  place,  even 
in  Jerusalem. 

7  The  Lord  also  shall  save  the 
tents  of  Judah  first,  that  the  glory 
of  the  house  of  David  and  the  glory 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  do 
not  magnify  tAcmsetoes  against  Ju- 
dah. 

8  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  de- 
fend the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ; 
and  h  he  that  is  ||  f  feeble  among 
them  at  that  day  shall  be  as  David  ; 
and  the  house  of  David  shall  be  as 
God,  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  be- 
fore them. 

9  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  I  will  seek  to  »  destroy 
all  the  nations  that  come  against 
Jerusalem. 

10  k  And  I  will  pour  upon  the 
house  of  David,  and  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  the  spirit 

745 


Christ''s  death  foretold. 
of  grace  and  of  supplications:  and 
they  shall  1  look  upon  me  whom 
they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  m  as  one  mourneth 
for  his  only  so7i,  and  shall  bo  in  bit- 
terness for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bit- 
terness for  his  firsl-born. 

11  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a 
great  1  mourning  in  Jerusalem,  o  as 
the  mourning  of  Hadadrimmon  in 
the  valley  of  Megiddon. 

12  p  And  the  land  shall  mourn 
t  every  family  apart ;  the  family  of 
the  house  of  David  apart,  and  their 
wives  apart ;  the  family  of  the  house 
of  q  Nathan  apart,  and  their  wives 
apart ; 

13  The  family  of  the  house  of 
Levi  apart,  and"  their  wives  apart ; 
the  family  ||  of  Shiniei  apart,  and 
their  wives  apart ; 

14  All  the  families  that  remain, 
every  family  apart,  and  their  wives 
apart. 

CHAPTER   Xlir. 

1   The  fountain  of  purgation  for  Jerusa- 
lem, 2  from  idolatry,  and  false  prophe- 
cy.     7   The  death  of  Chris!,  and  the 
trial  of  a  third  part. 
TN  a  that  day  there  shall  be   b  a 
■*•  fountain  opened  to  the  house  of 
David  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Je 
rusalem  for  sin  and  for  t  unclean 


2  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  I  will  c  cut  off  the  names  of 
the  idols  out  of  the  land,  and  they 
shall  no  more  be  remembered  :  and 
also  I  will  cause  d  the  prophets  and 
the  unclean  spirit  to  pass  out  of  the 
land. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  any  shall  yet  prophesy,  then 
his  father  and  his  mother  that  be- 
gat him  shall  say  unto  him,  Thou 
shall  not  live  ;  for  thou  speakest 
lies  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and 
his  father  and  his  mother  that  be- 
gat him  e  shall  thrust  him  through 
when  he  prophesieth. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  'the  prophets  shall  be 
ashamed  every  one  of'  his  vision, 
when  he  hath"  prophesied  ;  neither 
shall  they  wear  ff  t  a  rough  garment 
t  to  deceive  : 

5  b  But  he  shall  say,  I  am  no  pro- 
phet, I  am  a  husbandman  ;  for  man 
taugiit  me  to  keep  cattle  from  my 
youth. 

6  And  one  shall  say  unto  liim, 
What  are  these  wounds  in  thy 
hands  1  Then  he  shall  answer, 
Those  with  which  I  was  wounded 
yi  the  house  of  my  friends. 

7  ir  Awake,  O  sword,  against 
» my  Shepherd,  and  against  the  man 
k  that  is  my  fellow,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  :  1  smite  the  Shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  shall  be  scattered  ;  and  I 
will  turn  my  hand  upon  '"  the  lit- 
tle ones. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  all  the  land,  saith  the  Lord,  two 
parts  therein  shall  be  cut  off  and 
die  ;  n  but  the  third  shall  be  left 
tlicrein. 


ZECHAEIAH. 

Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  587. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  687. 


IJol.n  19. 

34,  37.  Rev 
I.  7. 

m  Jer.  6.  26 
Amos  8.  10. 

n  Acts  2.  37, 
0  2  Kin.  23. 

29.  2  Chr. 

35.  24. 

p  Mall.  24. 

30.  Rev.  1. 
7. 

t  Keh.  fa- 
milies, fa- 
milies. 
q  2  Sam.  5. 
14.  Luke  3. 
31. 

II  Or,  of  Si- 
meof,  as 
LXX. 


a  ch.  12.  3. 
b  Heb.  9.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  19. 
Rev.  1.  5. 
+  Heb.  sepa- 
ration for 
uncleanness. 

c  Ex.23.  13. 

Josh.  23.  7. 

Ps.  16.  4. 

Ezek.  30.  13. 

Hos.  2.  17. 

Mic.  5.  12, 

13. 

d  2  Pel.  2.  1. 


eUeut.  13.6, 
8.  &,  18.  20. 

fMic.3.  6, 
7. 

g  2  King's  1. 
8.  Is.  20.  2. 
Matt.  3.  4. 
t  Heb.  a 
garmeiU  of 
hair. 

Heb.  to  lie. 
h  Amos  7. 
14. 


Is.  40.  11. 
Ezek.  34.  23. 
k  John  10. 

30.  &  14.  10, 

11.  Phil.  2. 
6. 

I  Matt.  26. 

31.  Mark  14. 
27. 

m  Matt.  18. 
10,  14.  Luke 

12.  32. 

n  Rom.  11. 


o  Is.  48.  10. 

p  1  Pet.  1.  6, 

7. 

q  Ps.  50.  15. 

&  ei.  15. 

ch.  10.  6. 
r  Ps.  144.  15. 
Jer.  30.  22. 
Ezek.  11.20. 
Hos.  2.  23. 
ch.  8.  8. 


a  Is.  13.  9. 
Joel  2.  31. 
Acts  2.  20. 

b  Joel  3.  2. 
c  Is.  13.  16. 


d  See  Ezek. 
11.23. 
e  Joel  3.  12, 
14. 

II  Or,  my 
mountains. 
II  Or,  v>hen 
he  shall 
touch  the 
valley  of  the 
mountains 
to  the  place 
he  sepa- 
rated. 

cir.  787. 

^^mos  1.  1. 

Matt.  16. 
27.  &  24.30, 
31.  &25.  31. 
Jude  14. 
h  Joel  3.  11. 
II  i.  e.  it  shall 
be  clear 
in  some 
places,  and 
dark  ill  other 
places  of  the 
world. 

Heb.  pre- 
cious. 
t  Heb. 
thickness. 

Or,  the  day 
shall  be  one. 
Rev.  22.  5. 
k  Matt.  24. 
36. 

Is.  30.  26. 
&.60.  19,20. 
.  21.  23. 
m  Ezek.  47. 

Joel  3.  18. 
Rev.  22.  1. 
ji  Or,  east- 
Joel  2. 
20. 

n  Dan.  2.  44. 
Rev.  11.   15. 

0  Eph.  4.  5, 
6. 

II  Or,  co?n- 
passed. 

Is.  40.  4. 
q  ch.  12.  6. 

Or,  shall 
abide. 

Neh.  3.  I. 
&  12.  39. 
Jer.  31.  38. 
3  Jer.  31.  40. 

Jer.  23.  6. 

1  Or,  shall 
abide. 


The  plague  of  Jerusalevi's  enemies 
9  And  I  will  bring  tne  third  part 

0  through  the  fire,  and  will  p  refine 
them  as  silver  is  refined,  and  will 
try  them  as  gold  is  tried  :  q  they 
shall  call  on  my  name,  and  I  will 
hear  them  :  r  I  will  say.  It  is  my 
people ;  and  they  shall  say.  The 
Lord  is  my  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  destroyers  of  J  erusalem  destroyed. 
4  The  Cuming  of  Christ,  and  the  graces 
of  his  kingdom.  12  The  plague  of  Jeru- 
salem's enemies.  16  The  remnant  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  20  and  their  spoils 
shall  be  holy. 

T>EHOLD,  a  the  day  of  the  Lord 
-*-'  Cometh,  and  thy  spoil  shall  be 
divided  in  tlie  midst  of  thee. 

2  For  b  I  vvill  gather  all  nations 
against  Jerusalem  to  battle  ;  and 
the  city  shall  be  taken,  and  c  the 
houses  rifled,  and  the  women  ra- 
vished ;  andhalf  of  the  city  shall  go 
forth  into  captivity,  and  the  residue 
of  the  people  shall  not  be  cut  off 
from  the  city. 

3  Then  snail  the  Lord  go  forth, 
and  fight  against  those  nations,  as 
when  lie  fought  in  the  day  of  battle. 

4  ir  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in 
that  day  J  upon  the  mount  of  O- 
lives,  which  is  before  Jerusalem  on 
the  east,  and  the  mount  of  Olives 
shall  cleave  in  the  midst  thereof  to- 
ward the  east  and  toward  the  west, 
e  and  there  shall  he  a  very  great 
valley ;  and  half  of  the  mountain 
shall  remove  toward  the  north,  and 
half  of  it  toward  the  south. 

5  And  ye  shall  flee  to  the  valley 
of  II  the  mountains  ;  ||  for  the  vallev 
of  the  mountains  shall  reach  unto 
Azal :  yea,  ye  shall  flee  like  as  ye 
fled  from  before  the  ("earthquake 
in  the  days  of  Uzziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah :  g'  and  the  Lord  my  God 
shall  come,  and  h  all  the  saints  Avith 
thee. 

6  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  j|  that  the  light  shall  not 
be  t  clear,  nor  f  dark  : 

7  But,  II  it  shall  be  >  one  dav 
k  which  shall  be  known  to  th'e 
Lord,  not  day,  nor  night:  but  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  at  1  evening 
time  it  shall  be  light. 

8  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  that 
living  Di  waters  shall  go  out  from 
Jerusalem  ;  half  of  them  toward  the 
II  former  sea,  and  half  of  them  to- 
ward the  hinder  sea  :  in  summer  and 
in  winter  shall  it  be. 

9  And  the  Lord  shall  be  »  King 
over  all  the  earth  :  in  that  day  shall 
there  be  °  one  Lord,  and  his  name 
one. 

10  All  the  land  shall  be  jj  turned 
p  as  a  plain  from  Geha  to  Rimmon, 
south  of  Jerusalem  -.  and  it  shall  be 
lifted  up,  and  q  ||  inhabited  in  her 
place,  from  Benjamin's  gate  unto 
the  place  of  the  first  gate,  unto  the 
corner-gate,  r  and  from  the  tower 
of  Hananeel  unto  the  king's  wine- 
presses. 

11  And  men  shall  dwell  in  it,  and 
there  shall  be  s  no  more  utter  de- 
struction ;  t  but  Jerusalem  ji  shall 
be  safely  inhabitfid. 


Malachi  complaineth  of 

12  ir  And  this  shall  be  the  plague 
wherewith  the  Lord  will  smite  all 
the  people  that  have  fought  against 
Jerusalem  ;  Their  flesh  shall  con- 
sume away  while  they  stand  upon 
their  feet,  and  their  eyes  shall  con- 
sume away  in  their  holes,  and  their 
tongue  shall  consume  away  in  their 
mouth. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  "  a  great  tumult  from 
the  Lord  shall  be  among  them ; 
and  they  shall  lay  hold  every  one 
on  tlie  hand  of  his  neighbour,  and 
>  his  hand  shall  rise  up  against  the 
hand  of  his  neighbour. 

14  And  II  Judah  also  shall  fight 
II  at  Jerusalem  ;  y  and  the  wealth  of 
all  the  licathen  round  about  shall 
be  gathered  together,  gold,  and  sil- 
ver, and  apparel,  in  great  abun- 
dance. 

15  And  z  so  shall  be  the  plague  of 
the  horse,  of  the  mule,  of  the  ca- 
mel, and  of  the  ass,  and  of  all  the 
beasts  that  shall  be  in  these  tents, 
as  tliis  plague. 

16  ir  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  one  that  is  left  of  all  the 
nations  which  came  against  Jerusa- 
lem, shall  even  a  go  up  from  year  to 
year  to  worship  the  King,  the  Lord 


MALACHI,  I. 


Before 

Before 

CHRIST 

CHRIST 

cii-.  587. 

cir.  587. 

b  Lev.  23.31, 

■43.  Neh.  8. 

U.  Hos.   12. 

9.  John  7.  2. 

c  Is.  60.  12. 

t  Heb.  VP071 

u  1  Sam.  14. 
15,  20. 

whom  there 
is  not. 
dDeut.  11. 

10. 

X  Jud?.  7. 

;l  Or,  sin. 

22.  2  Chr. 

20.23.  Ezek. 

38.21. 

il  Or,  thoa 

also,  0  Ju- 

dah, skalt. 
II  Or,  a- 

^\Ot:,h-idles. 

e  Is.  23.  18. 

gainst. 

y  F,7,ek.  39. 

10,  17,  &c. 

z  ver.  12. 

f  Is.  35.  8. 

Joel  3.  17. 

Rev.  21.  27. 

V 

&  22.  15. 

a  Is.  60  6,  7, 

?  Eph.  2.  19, 

9.  &  66.  23. 

20,  21,  22. 

Israel's  prof  anenesSy  S-c. 
of  hosts,  and  to  keep  b  the  feast  of 
tabernacles. 

17  c  And  it  shall  be,  that  whoso 
will  not  come  up  of  all  the  families 
of  the  earth  unto  Jerusalem  to 
worship  the  King,  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  even  upon  them  shall  bs  uo 
rain. 

18  And  if  the  family  of  Egypt  go 
not  up,  and  come  not,  f  ^  that  have 
no  rain  ;  there  shall  be  the  plague, 
whcrewitli  the  Lord  will  smite  the 
heathen  that  come  not  up  to  keep 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

19  This  shall  be  the  ||  punishment 
of  Egypt,  and  the  punishment  of  all 
nations  that  come  not  up  to  keep 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

20  ir  In  that  day  shall  there  bo 
upon  the  ||  bells  of  the  horses,  e  HO- 
LINESS UNTO  THE  LORD; 
and  the  pots  in  the  Lord's  house 
shall  be  like  the  bowls  before  the 
altar. 

21  Yea,  every  pot  in  Jerusalem 
and  in  Judah  shall  be  holiness  unto 
the  Lord  of  hosts  :  and  all  they 
that  sacrifice  shall  come  and  take  of 
them,  and  seethe  therein  ;  and  in 
that  day  there  shall  be  no  more  the 
fCanaanite  in  g"  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 


tM  A  L  A  C  H  I. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  Malachi  complaineth  of  Israel's  un- 
kindncss.  6  0/  their  irreligiousness,  12 
and  pro/aneness. 

THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  Israel  f  by  Malachi. 

2  a- 1  have  loved  you,  saith  the 
Lord.  Yet  ye  say.  Wherein  hast 
thou  loved  us  ?  TFas  not  Esau  Ja- 
cob's brother  1  saith  the  Lord  : 
yet  b I  loved  Jacob, 

3  And  I  hated  Esau,  and  c  laid 
his  mountains  and  his  heritage 
waste  for  the  dragons  of  the  wil- 
derness. 

4  Whereas  Edom  saith.  We  are 
impoverished,  but  we  will  return 
and  build  the  desolate  places  ;  thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  They  shall 
build,  but  I  will  throw  down  ;  and 
they  shall  call  them,  The  border  of 
wickedness,  and,  The  people  against 
whom  the  Lord  hath  indignation 
for  ever. 

5  And  your  eves  shall  see,  and 
ye  shall  say,  dThe  Lord  will  be 
magnified  ||  t  from  the  border  of 
Israel. 

6  IT  A  son  e  honoureth  his  father, 
and  a  servant  his  master:  fif  then 
I  be  n  father,  where  is  my  honour  ? 
and  if  I  6e  a  master,  where  is  my 
fear  1  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  unto 
you,  O  priests,  that  despise  my 
name.  S  And  ye  say.  Wherein 
have  we  despised  thy  name  7 

7  II  Ye  offer  h  polluted  bread  upon 
mine  altar ;  and  ye  say.  Wherein 
have  we  polluted  tiiee  1    In  that  ye 


t  Heb.  6y 
the  hand  of 
Malachi. 
a  Dent.  7.  8 
&  10.  16. 

b  Rom.  9.13 
■■  Jer.  49.  18 
Ezck.  35.  3, 
4,  7,  9,  14, 
15.  Obad. 
10,  &c. 


a  Ps.  35.  27. 

II  Or,  upon. 

t  Heb.  from 

upon. 

e  Ex.  20.  12. 

fLuke6.  46. 


ETch.  2.  14, 

17.  &  3.  7,8, 

13. 

II  Or,  Bring 

unto.  See. 

Il  Deul.  15. 

21. 


i  Ezek.  41. 
22.  ver.  12. 
k  Lev.  22. 
22.   Deut. 
15.21.  ver. 
14. 

t  Heb.  to 
sacrifice. 
I  Job  42.  8. 
t  Heb.  the 
face  of  God. 
inHos.  13.9. 
t  Heb./ro)?i 
your  hand. 

nl  Cor.  9. 13. 


ols.  1.  11. 
Jer.  6.  20. 
Amos  5.  21. 
pPs.  113.  3. 
Is.  59.  19. 

q  Is.  60.  3,  5. 

John  4.  21, 

23.  1  Tim. 


Rev.  8. 
Is.  66.  1 


Or,  where- 
as ye  might 
have  blown 
it  away. 


say,  i  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  con- 
temptible. 

8  And  k  if  ye  offer  the  bhnd  f  for 
sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil  ?  and  if  ye 
offer  the  lame  and  sick,  is  it  not 
evil  1  offer  it  now  unto  thy  gover- 
nor ;  will  he  be  pleased  with  thee, 
or  1  accept  thy  person  1  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

9  And  now,  I  pray  you,  beseech 
t  God  that  he  will  be  gracious  un- 
to us :  11  this  hath  been  f  by  your 
means  :  will  he  regard  your  per- 
sons ?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10  Who  is  there  even  among  you 
that  would  shut  the  doors  for 
nought  ?  n  neither  do  ye  kindle  fire 
on  mine  altar  for  nought.  I  have 
no  pleasure  in  vou,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  o  neither  will  I  accept  an 
offering  at  your  hand. 

11  For,  p  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun  even  unto  the  going  down  of 
the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great 
q  among  the  Gentiles  ;  r  and  in 
every  place  » incense  shall  be  of- 
fered unto  my  name,  and  a  pure 
offering  :  t  for  my  name  shall  be 
great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

12  ir  But  ye  have  profaned  it,  in 
that  ye  say,  "  The  table  of  the 
Lord  is  polluted  ;  and  the  fruit 
thereof,  even  his  meat,  is  contemp- 
tible. 

13  Ye  said  also.  Behold,  what  a 
weariness  is  it !  \\  and  ye  have 
snuffed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  and  ve  brought  that  which 

'      747 


Malachi  reproveth  the  people, 
toas  torn,  and  the   lame,  and  the 
sick  ;  thus  ye  brought  an  offering  : 
X  should  I  accept  this  of  your  hand  ? 
Baith  the  Lore. 

14  But  cursed  be  y  the  deceiver, 
II  which  hath  in  his  flock  a  male, 
and  voweth,  and  sacrificeth  unto 
tlie  Lord  a  corrupt  thing  :  for  z  I 
am  a  great  Iving,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful 
among  the  heathen. 

CHAPTER  IL 

I  He  sharply  reproveth  the  priests  for 
neglecting  their  covenant,  11  and  the 
people  for  idolatry,  \A  for  adultery,  U 
and  for  infidelity. 

A  ND  now,  O  ye  priests,  this  com- 
-^*-  mandment  is  for  you. 

2  a  If  ye  will  not  hear,  and  if  ye 
will  not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory 
unto  my  name,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  I  will  even  send  a  curse 
upon  you,  and  I  will  curse  your 
blessings  ;  yea,  I  have  cursed  them 
already,  because  ye  do  not  lay  it  to 
heart. 

3  Behold,  I  will  ||  corrupt  j'our 
seed,  and  j  spread  dur.g  upon  your 
faces,  even  the  dung  of  your  solemn 
feasts  ;  and  jj  one  shall  ^  take  you 
away  with  it. 

4  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  have 
sent  this  commandment  unto  you, 
that  my  covenant  might  be  with 
Levi,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

5  c  My  covenant  was  with  him  of 
life  and  peace  ;  and  1  gave  them 
to  him  djor  the  fear  wherewith  he 
feared  mc,  and  was  afraid  before 
my  name. 

6  e  The  law  of  truth  was  in  his 
mouth,  and  iniquity  was  not  found 
in  his  lips  :  he  walked  with  me  in 
peace  and  equity,  and  did  fturn 
many  away  from  iniquity. 

7  s  For  the  priest's  lips  should 
keep  knowledge,  and  they  should 
seek  the  law  at  his  mouth :  h  for 
he  is  the  messenger  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

8  But  ye  are  departed  out  of  the 
way ;    ye    '  have  caused    many  to 

II  stumble  at  the  law  ;  k  ye  have  cor- 
rupted the  covenant  of  Levi,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  Therefore  '  have  I  also  made 
you  contemptible  and  base  before 
all  the  people,  according  as  ye  have 
not  kept  my  ways,  but  ||  j  have  been 
partial  in  the  law. 

10  "1  Have  we  not  all  one  father  1 
n  hath  not  one  God  created  us  1  why 
do  we  deal  treacherously  every  man 
against  his  brother,  by  profaning 
the  covenant  of  our  fathers  7 

11  ir  Judah  hath  dealt  treacher- 
ously, and  an  abomination  is  com- 
mitted in  Israel  and  in  Jerusalem  ; 
for  Judah  hath  profaned' the  holi- 
ness of  the  Lord  which  he  IJ  loved, 
t>  and  hath  married  the  daughter  of 
a  strange  god. 

12  The  Lord  will  cut  oflf  the 
man  that  doeth  this,  ||  the  master 
and  the  scholar,  out  of  the  taber- 
nacles of  Jacob,  p  and  him  that  of- 
fereth  an  offering  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 


MALACHL 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  397. 


X  Lev.  22. 
20,  &c. 
y  ver.  8. 
il  Or,  in 
whose  fiock 

^Ps.  47.  2. 
I  Tim.  6.  15. 


a  Lev.  2o.l4, 
&.C.  Dent. 
28.  15,  &c. 


II  Or,  it  shall 
take  you 


c  Num.  25. 
12.  Ezek.34. 
25.  &  37.  2t5. 
•1  Deut.  33. 


e  Deut.  33. 
10. 


f  Jer.  23.  22. 
Jam.  5.  20. 
ST  Deut.  17.9, 
10.  &  24.  8. 
Lev.  10.  11. 
Ezia7,  10. 
Jer.  18.  18. 
Hag.  2.  11, 
12. 

h  Gal.  4.   14, 
i  1  Sam.  2. 
17.  Jer.  18. 
IS. 

ll  Or,  fall  in 
the  law. 
k  Neh.  13. 
29. 

I  I  Sam.  2. 

II  Or,  lifted 
up  the  face 
against. 

t  Heb.  ac- 
ceptedfaces. 
m  1  Cor.  8.6, 
Eph.  4.  G. 
n  Job  31.  15 


II  Or,  ought 
to  love. 
0  Ezra  9.  1. 
&  10.  2. 
Neh.  13.  23. 
11  Or,  him 
that  waketh, 
and  him  that 
answereth. 
pNeh.  13. 


qProv.5.  18. 


Matt.  19. 

,  5. 

Or,  excel- 
lency. 
fHeb.  rt 
seed  of  God. 
t  Ezra  9.  2. 

Cor.  7.  14. 

Or,  un- 
faithfully. 
u  Deut.  24.1. 
Matl.  5.  32. 
&  19.  8. 
II  Or,  i/;ic 
hate  lier,  put 
her  away. 

Heb.  to  put 

icay. 

Is.  43.  24. 
Amos  2.  13. 
ch.  3.  13,  14, 
15. 


before. 
C  H  RI  S  T 

cir.  397. 


a  Matt.  11. 
10.  Mark  1. 
2.  Luke  1. 
76.  &  7.  27. 
b  Is.  40.  3. 
c  Is.  63.  9. 

d  Ha^.  2.  7. 

e  ch.  4.  1. 
t"Rev.  6.  17. 
g-See  Is.  4. 
4.   Matt.  3. 
10,  11,  12. 

Ills.  1.25. 
Zech.  13.  9. 


i  1  Pet.  2.  5. 
kch.  1.  11. 


I  Zech.  5.  4. 
Jam.  5.  4, 
12. 

II  Or,  de- 
fraud. 

m  Num.  23. 

19.  Rom.  11, 

29.  James  1, 

17. 

u  Lam.  3.22, 


The  mcsssnger,  S,c.  of  Christ 

13  And  this  have  ye  done  again, 
covering  the  altar  of  the  Loru 
with  tears,  with  weeping,  and  with 
crying  out,  insomuch  that  he  rc- 
^ardcth  not  the  ofTering  any  more, 
or  receiveth  it  with  good  will  at 
your  hand. 

14  1i  Yet  ye  say,  Wherefore  1  Be- 
cause the  Lord  hath  been  witness 
between  thee  and  q  the  wife  of  thy 
youth,  against  whom  thou  hast 
dealt  treacherously  :  r  yet  is  she  thy 
companion,  and  tltc  wife  of  thy 
covenant. 

15  And  s  did  not  he  make  one  1 
Yet  had  he  the  ||  residue  of  the 
Spirit.  And  wherefore  one  1  That 
he  might  seek  t '  a  godly  seed. 
Therefore  take  heed  to  your  spirit, 
and  let  none  deal  ||  treacherously 
against  the  wife  of  his  youth. 

16  For  u  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel,  saith,  j|  that  he  hateth  t  put- 
ting away :  for  one  covereth  vio- 
lence with  his  garment,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  :  therefore  take  heed 
to  your  spirit,  that  ye  deal  not 
treacherously. 

17  TT  X  Ye  have  wearied  the  Lord 
with  your  words.  Yet  ye  say, 
Wherein  have  we  wearied  him  ? 
When  ye  say.  Every  one  that 
doeth  evil  is  good  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  he  delighteth  in 
them ;  or,  Where  is  the  God  of 
judgment  1 

CHAPTER  m. 

I  Of  the  messenger,  majesty,  and  grace  of 
Ch  list.  7  or  the  rebellion,  8  sacrilege, 
13  andinfid'elity  of  the  pecple.  16  The 
promise  of  blessing  to  them  that  fear 
God. 

BEHOLD,  a  I  will  send  my  mes- 
senger, and  he  shall  ^  prepare 
the  w^ay  before  me  :  and  the  Lord, 
whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come 
to  his  temple,  c  even  the  messenger 
of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight 
in :  behold,  d  he  shall  come,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

2  But  who  may  abide  e  the  day  of 
his  coming  1  and*' who  shall  stand 
when  he  appeareth  1  for  s  he  is  like 
a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers' 
soap. 

3  And  h  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner 
and  purifier  of  silver:  and  he  shall 
purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge 
them  as  gold  and  silver,  that  they 
may  i  offer  unto  the  Lord  an  offer- 
ing in  righteousness. 

4  Then  k  shall  the  offering  of  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto 
the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and 
as  in  II  former  years. 

5  And  I  will  come  near  to  you 
to  judgment :  and  I  will  be  a  swift 
witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and 
against  the  adulterers,  1  and  against 
false  swearers,  and  against  those 
that  II  oppress  the  hireling  in  his 
wages,  the  widow,  and  the  father 
less,  and  that  turn  aside  the  stran- 
ger /rom  fiis  riffht,  and  fear  not  me, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

6  For  I  ain.  the  Lord,  m  I  change 
not ;  n  therefore  ye  sons  of  Jacob 
are  not  consumed. 


The  promise  of  blessing. 

7  IT  Even  from  the  days  of  o  your 
fathers  ye  are  gone  away  from  mine 
ordinances,  and  have  not  kept  them. 
p  Return  unto  me,  and  I  will  return 
unto  you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
q  But  ye  said,  Wherein  shall  we  re- 
turn 1 

8  ir  Will  a  man  rob  God  1  Yet 
ye  have  robbed  me.  But  ye  say, 
Wherein  have  we  robbed  thee  1 
"'  In  tithes  and  offerings. 

9  Ye  are  cursed  with  a  curse : 
for  ye  have  robbed  me,  even  this 
whole  nation. 

10  s  Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into 
t  the  store-house,  that  there  may  be 
meat  in  my  house,  and  prove  mo 
now  herewith,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  tlie 
u  windows  of  heaven,  and  j  "  pour 
you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall 
not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it. 

11  And  I  will  rebuke  y  the  de- 
vourer  for  your  sakes,  and  he  shall 
not  t  destroy  the  fruits  of  your 
ground ;  neither  shall  your  vine 
cast  her  fruit  before  the  time 
in  the  field,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

12  And  all  nations  shall  call  you 
blessed  :  for  ye  shall  be  ^  a  delight- 
some land,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  IT  a  Your  words  have  been 
stout  against  me,  saith  the  Lord. 
Yet  ye  say.  What  have  we  spoken 
so  much  against  thee  1 

14  b  Ye  have  said.  It  is  vain  to 
servo  God :  and  what  profit  is  it 
that  we  have  kept  t  his  ordinance, 
and  that  we  have  walked  jmoura- 
fully  before  the  liORD  of  hosts  1 

15  And  now  c  we  call  the  proud 
happy  ;  yea,  they  that  work  wick- 
edness t  are  set  up  ;  yea,  they  that 
d  tempt  God  are  even  delivered. 

16  ir  Then  they  e  that  feared  the 
Lord  f  spake  often  one  to  another  : 
and  the  Lord  hearkened,  and 
h«ard  it:  and  &  a  book  of  remem- 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Before 
CHRIST 

cir.  397. 


o  Acts  7.  61, 
pZech.  1.  3, 
qch.  1.  6. 


r  Neh.  13. 
10,  12. 


5  Prov.  3.  9, 
10. 

t  1  Clir.  26. 
20.  2  Chr. 
31.  11.  Neh, 
10.38.  &, 
13.  12. 

u  Geu.7.  11, 
2  Kin.  7.  2. 
t  Heb.  emp- 
ty out. 
X  2  Chr.  31. 
10. 

y  Amos  4.  9. 
t  Heb.  cor- 
rupt. 


z  Dan.  8.  9. 

ach.  2.  17. 
b  Job  21.  14, 
15.  &.22.  17. 
Ps.  73.  13. 
Zeph.  1.  12. 
t  Heb.  his 
observation. 
t  Heb.  in 
black. 

c  Ps.  73.  12. 
ch.  2.  17. 
t  Heb.  are 
built. 

d  Ps.  95.  9. 
e  Ps.  66.  16. 
ch.4.  2. 
fHeb.  3.  13. 
s:  Ps.  56.  8. 
Is.  65.  6. 
Rev.  20.  12. 


Before 

CHRIST 

cir.  397. 


h  Ex.  19.  5. 
Deut.  7.  6. 
Ps.  135.  4. 
Tit.  2.  14. 
1  Pet.  2.  9. 
,1  Or,  special 

i  Is.''62.  3. 
kPs.  103.  13. 
IPs.  58.  11. 


aJoel2.  31. 
ch.  3.  2. 
2  Pet.  3.  7. 
bch.  3.  18. 
c  Obad.  18. 


e  ch.  3.  To. 
fLukel.  78. 
Eph.  5.  14. 
2  Pet.  1.  19. 
Rev.  2.  28. 

?  2  Sam.  22. 
13.  Mic.  7. 
10.  Zech.  10. 


h  Ex.  20.  3, 
&c. 

i  Deut.  4.  10. 
k  Ps.  147. 
19. 

IMatt.  11. 
14.  &  17.  11. 
Mark  9.  11. 
Luke  1.17. 
m  Joel  2.  31. 


o  Zech.  14. 

12. 

p  Zech.  5.  3. 


Elijah''s  coming  and  office 
brance  was  written  before  him  for 
them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and 
that  thought  upon  his  name. 

17  And  h  they  shall  be  mine,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  that  day  when 
I  make  up  my  ||  "jewels  ;  and  k  I 
will  spare  them,  as  a  man  spareth 
his  own  son  that  serveth  him. 

18  1  Then  shall  ye  return  and  dis- 
cern between  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked,  between  him  that  serveth 
God  and  him  that  serveth  him  not 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1    God''s  judgment  on   the  wicked,   2  and 

his  blessing  on  the  good.     4  He  exhort- 

ethto  the  study  of  the  law,  5  and  tell- 

eth  of  Elijah^  coming  and  office. 

Xj^OR   behold,   a  the  day  cometh, 

-•-     that  shall  burn  as  an  oven  ;  and 

all  b  the  proud,  yea,  and  all  that  do 

wickedly,   shall  be   c  stubble :  and 

the   day   that    cometh    shall   burn 

them  up,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

that  it  shall  d  leave  them  neither 

root  nor  branch. 

2  TT  But  unto  you  that  e  fear  my 
name,  shall  the  fSun  of  righteous- 
ness arise  with  healing  in  his  wings ; 
and  ye  shall  go  forth,  and  grow  up 
as  calves  of  tne  stall. 

3  S  And  ye  shall  t:  ead  down  thq 
wicked  ;  for  they  shall  be  ashes  un- 
der the  soles  of  your  feet  in  the  day 
that  I  shall  do  this,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

4  IT  Remember  ye  the  t  law  of 
Moses  my  servant,  which  I  com- 
manded unto  him  'in  Horeb  for 
all  Isirael,  with  k  the  statutes  and 
judgments. 

5  IT  Behold,  I  will  send  you  1  Eli- 
jah the  prophet  m  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of 
the  Lord  : 

6  And  he  shall  turn  the  heart 
of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  heart  of  the  children  to  their 
fathers,  lest  I  come  and  o  smite  the 
earth  with  p  a  curse. 

749 


THE  END  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


Measures  of  Length 


A  Cubit, 

A  Span, 

A  Hand's  breadth, 

A  Finger, 

A  Fathom, 

Ezekiel's  Reed, 

The  Measuring  Line, 


Sabbath-day's  journ. 
The  Eastern  Alile, 
Stadium  or  Furlong, 
Day's  Journey, 


A  TABLE  OF  SCRIPTURE  MEASURES. 
Measures  of  Liquids. 


half  cub. 

Gth 

24«A 


8() 


2000 

4000 

400 

96000 


Note,  5feet==lpace.  1056  paces^l  mile 


^ 

;? 

t3     . 

s. 

r> 

S^ 

1 

0 

9 
10 

888 
944 

0 

3 

im 

0 

0 

912 

7 

3 

552 

10 

11 

328 

145 

11 

040 

5" 

1 

1 

0 

729 

3 

1 

403 

1 

0 

145 

4,6 

33 

:...    II 

=1 

mile 

The  Homer  or  Cor, 

The  Bath, 

The  Hin, 

The  Log, 

The  Firkin  {Mctretes) 

Note,  29  solid  inchcs= 
Pint,  nearly. 


Measures  ofthint 
The  Homer, 
The  Lethcch, 
The  Ephah, 
The  Seah, 
The  Omer, 
The  Cab, 


dry. 


lOth  horn. 

&jth 

120th 


half  horn. 

lOth 

20th 

lOG^A 

180«A 


C5 

"fl 

P: 

S 

75 

5 

7 

4 

1 

0 

0 

0 

7 

te 

"r 

?" 

S" 

8 

0 

4 

0 

0 

3 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

In. 


7,6 
15.2 

23 
24,3 

4,9 


WEIGHTS. 


A  TABLE  OF  WEIGHTS  AND  MONEY. 


MONEY. 
A  Shekel  of  Gold, 
A  Talent  of  Gold, 
Golden  Daric  orDrani. 


^^ 

o 

^- 

55 

E 

0 

0 

9 

2,6 

2 

3 

6 

10,3 

113 

10 

1 

10,3 

/.. 

S. 

D. 

0 

2 

3,3 

0 

1 

17 

0 

0 

6,8 

0 

0 

1,4 

5 

13 

10 

Ml 

10 

4,3 

A  Shekel, 
The  Maneh, 
A  Talent, 

Piece  of  Silv.  {Drac. 
MONEY.  ^'-       "■    ^-       Trib.  Mon.  {Dldrac. 

A  Shekel, 0     2    3,3      Piece  of  Silv.  (5ta«er) 

The  Bekah,  half  Shek.  0     1     1,7      Pound  (Mina) 

The  Zuza,  4th  0     0    6,8      Penny  {Denarius) 

The  Gerah,  20^A  0     0    1,4      Farthing  {Assarium) 

Maneh  or  Mina,  50  5    13  10         Farthing  {Quadrans) 

A  Talent,  3000        341    10    4,3      Mite, 

Note. — Silver  is  here  reckoned  at  5s.  sterling.     Gold  at 


2  Brach. 

4 

100 

20th  Den. 

iOth 

80th 

il.  pel-  oz. 


L. 

.9. 

1 

16 

5464 

5 

1 

1 

«•. 

D. 

0 

7 

1 

3 

2 

7 

M 

7 

0 

7 

0 

0 

c 

0 

0 

0 

D. 

5,1 
8,6 
10^3 
F. 

3 
2 

0 
0 
3 

1,5 

0,8 
0,4 


A  TABLE  OF  TIME. 


1  Nisan.  or  \  March 

Abib  \  April. 


2  Ijar,  or  Zif 


3  Si  van 


4  Thamuz 


\  April 
(  May. 

<  May 
(  June. 

<  June 
i  July. 


5  Ab 


6  Elul 

7  Tisri,  or 
Ethanim 


July 
August. 

August 
September. 

September 
October. 


8  Marchesvan,    (  October  ,,-,    .  , 

or  Bui  I  J^ovember.      ^-  A'^" 


Days  of  the  Week. 

1st  day  of  the  week,  Sunday. 

2d  day,  Monday. 

3d  day,  Tuesday. 

4th  day,  Wednesday. 

5th  day,  Thursday. 

6th  day,  Friday. 

7th,  or  Sabbath,  Saturday. 


13  Veadar,  intercalary. 

Hours  of  the  Day. 
The  day,  reckoning 
from  sunrise,  and 
the  night  from  sun- 
set, were  each  di- 
vided into  12  equal 
parts,  called.  The 
1st,  2d,  3d,  4th,  &c. 
Hours. 


9  Chisleu 

10  Tebeth 

11  Shebat 


J  JVovember 
(  December. 

^  December 
I  January. 

\  January 
\  February. 

<  February 
\  March. 


Watches. 
The  1st  watch,  fi-oin  sunset  to  the 

3d  hour  of  the  night. 
The  2d,  or  middle  watch,  from  the 

3d  hour  to  the  0th. 
The   3d   watch,   or  cock-crowing, 

from  the  6th  to  the  9th. 
The  4th,  or  morning  watch,  from 

the  9th  hour  to  sunrise. 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 


JESUS   CHRIST: 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK; 


THE    FORMER    TRANSLATIONS 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


STEREOTYPE  EDITION. 


NEW  YORK : 

STEREOTYPED  BY  A.  CHANDLER,  PRINTED  BY  D.  FANSHAW, 

FOR  THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


[12  mo.  ref.]  1834. 


^THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

SAINT  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

!  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham 
to  Joseph.  18  He  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  horn  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  when  she  toas  espoused  to  Jo- 
seph. 19  The  angel  satisfieth  the  mis- 
deeming thoughts  of  Joseph,  and  inUT- 
preteth  the  names  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  a  generation  of 
Jjsus  Christ,  b  the  son  of  Da- 
vid, cthe  son  of  Abraham. 

2  d  Abraham  be^at  Isaac  ;  and 
e Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  'Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  s  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar  ;  and  1»  Phares  be- 
gat Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat  Arajn ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab  ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson  ;  and 
Naasson  begat  Salmon  ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of 
Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  i  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king :  and  k  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
tcife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  1  Solomon  begat  Roboam  ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and 
Josaphal  begat  Joram  ;  and  Joram 
be^at  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ;  and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz  ;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias  ; 

10  And  m  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
sos  ;  and  Manasses  begat  Anion  ; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias  ; 

11  And  II  n  Josias  begat  Jecho- 
nias  and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  were  "  carried  away  to 
Babylon  : 

12  And  after  thsy  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  pJechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat  q  Zo- 
robabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakira  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and  Mat- 
than  begat  Jacob  ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from  David  until 
tne  carrying  away  into  Babylon 
are  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 
the   carrying    away   into   Babylon 

Hh2 


The  Fifth 

Year  before 

.he  Common 

Account 

called  Anno 

Domini. 

i-Luke  1.  27. 

s  Luke  1.35. 

aLuke3.23. 

bPs.  132.  U. 

Is.  11.  l.Jer. 

23.  5.  cli.  22. 
42.  John  7. 

tDeut.  24. 1. 

42.  Acts  2. 

30.  &  13.  23. 

Rom.  1.  3. 

c  Gen.  12.  3. 

&  22.  IS. 

Gal.  3.  16. 

d  Gen.  21.  2, 

3. 

uLukel.SS. 

e  Gen.  25.25. 

t  Gr.  6s- 

fGeu.29.  35. 

gotten. 

J  Gen.  38.27. 

xLuke  1.31. 

h  Ruth  4. 18, 

&c.  1  Chr. 

P  That  is. 

2.  5,  9,  &c. 

Saviour, 

i  1  Sam.  16. 

Heb. 

1.  &-  17.  12. 

V  Acts  4.  12. 

k2Sam.  12. 

"&  5.  31.  &, 

21. 

13.  23,  38. 

1  1  Chr.  3. 

10,  &c. 

z  Is.  7.  14. 

II  Or,  his 

name  shaH 

be  called. 

m  2  Kin.  20. 

21.  1  Chr.  3. 

13. 

a  Ex.  13.2. 

II  Some  read, 

Luke  2.  7, 
21. 

Josias  begat 

Jakim,  and 

Jakim  begat 

Jechonias. 

n  See  1  Chr. 

3.15,16- 

0  2  Kin.  24. 

14,15,  16.  & 

25.  11.  2  Chr. 

36.  10,  20. 

The  Fourth 

.Jer.27.20.&, 

Year  before 

39.  9.  &  52. 

the  Common 

11,  15,28,29, 

Account 

30.  Dan.  1.2. 

called  Anno 

p  1  Chr.  3. 

Domini. 

17,  19. 

a  Luke  2.  4, 

q  Ezra  3.2.  & 

6,  7. 

5.2.  Neh.l2. 

b  Gen.  10.30. 

1.  Hag.  1.  1. 

&  25.  6. 

IKin.  4.  30. 

c  Luke  2.  11. 

d  Num.  24. 

17.  Is.  60.  3. 

e2Chr.  35. 

14. 

f2Chr.  34. 

13. 

£  Mai.  2.  7. 

unto  Christ  arc  fourteen    genera- 
tions. 

18  ir  Now  the  r  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When  as 
his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  '  of  the 
Holy  Gnost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing 
t  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  alway  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
wife  :  u  for  that  which  is  t  conceiv- 
ed in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  X  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shah  call  his  name 
II  JESUS  :  for  y  he  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spo- 
ken of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23  z  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  ll  they  shall  call  his  name  Em- 
manuel, which  being  interpreted  is, 
God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised  from 
sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  ana  took  unto  him 
his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  a  her  first-born  son  : 
and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  H. 

I  The  wise  men  out  of  the  cast  are  direct' 
ed  to  Christ  by  a  star.     1 1   They  wor- 
ship him,  and  offer  their  presents.     14 
Joseph  fleeth   into   Egypt,  with  Jesus 
and  his' mother.     16  Herod  slayeth  the 
children:  20  himse'f  dieth.  23  Christ  is 
brought  back  again  into  Galilee  to  iVa- 
zareth. 
TV"OW  when  a  Jesus  was  born  in 
-'-"    Bethlehem    of    Judea   in  the 
days  of   Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there    came    wise  men  ^  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  c  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews  1  for  we 
have  seen  d  his  star  in  the  east,  and 
are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  thiriffs,  he  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
e  the  chief  priests  and  f  scribes  of 
the  people  together,  e  he  demanded 
of  them  where  Christ  should  be 
born. 

753 


The  wise,  men  worship  Christ. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  h  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  prjnces  of  Juda :  for 
out  ot  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
•  that  shall  ||  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  pri- 
vily called  the  wise  men,  inquired 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the 
star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said.  Go,  and  search  dili- 
gently for  the  young  child ;  and 
when  ye  have  found  Am,  bring  me 
word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed ;  and  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  IT  And  when  they  wjre  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down,  and  worshipped  him : 
and  when  they  had  opened  their 
treasures,  ^  they  ||  presented  unto 
him  gifts ;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  1  in 
a  dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I 
bring  thee  word :  for  Herod  will 
seek  the  young  child  to  destroy 
him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  m  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I  called  my  Son. 

16  IT  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and 
in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  according  to 
the  time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  n  Jeremy  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 
ing for  her  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  IT  But,  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth in  a.  dream  to  Joseph  in 
Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young   child  and  his  mother,  and 


S.  MATTHEW 

The  Founli 
Year  before 
the  Common 
Account 
called  Anno 
Domii 


h  Mic.  5.  2. 
John  7.  42. 
i  Rev.  2.  27. 
II  OT,feed. 


k  Ps.  72.  10. 
Is.  60.  6. 
II  Or,offered. 
Ich.  1.20. 


a  Jer.  31.  15. 


The  Third 
Year  befori 
the  Account 
called  Anno 
Domini. 


The  Third 
Year  before 
the  Account 
called  Anno 
Domini. 


och.  3.  13. 
Luke  2.  39. 


pJohn  1.  45. 
q  Judj.  13.5. 
"  Sara.  1.11. 


A.  D.  26. 
a  Mark  1.  4, 
15.  Luke  3. 
2,  3.  John  1. 
28. 

b  Josh.  14. 
10. 

c  Dan.  2.  44. 
ch.  4.  17.  & 
10.  7. 

d  Ts.  40.  3. 
Mark  1.  3. 
Luke  3.  4. 
John  1.  23. 
eLuke  1.  76. 
f  Mark  1.  6. 
Kin.  1.8. 
_.jh.  13.  4. 
hLev.  11. 
22. 

1  Sam.  14. 
25,  26. 
k-  Mark  1.  S. 
Luke  3.  7. 
1  Acts  19.  4, 


mch.  12.  34. 

&  23.  33. 

Luke  3.  7,  8, 

9. 

n  Rom.  5.  9. 

I  Thess.  r. 
10. 

II  Or,  an- 
swerable to 
amendment 
of  life. 

o  John  8.  33, 
9.  Acts  13. 
6.  Rom.  4. 
,  )1,  16. 

p  ch.  7.  19. 

Luke  13.  7,9. 

John  15.  6. 

q  Mark  1.  8. 

Luke  3.  16. 

John  1.  15, 

26,  33.  Acts 

1.  5.  &.  11. 
16.  &.  19.  4. 
ris.  4.  4.& 
44.  3.  Mai. 3. 

2.  Acts  2.  3, 
4.  1  Cor.  12. 
13. 

s  Mai.  3.  3. 
tMal.  4.  1. 
cb.  13.30. 
A.  D.  27. 
u  Mark  1.  9. 
Luke  3.  21. 
X  ch.  2.  22. 


John's  preaching.,  life,  <§-c. 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they 
are  dead  which  sought  the  young 
child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

^2  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
chelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither  :  notwithstand- 
ing, being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  o  into  the 
parts  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  p Nazareth:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  q  which  was  spo- 
ken by  the  prophets.  He  shall  be 
called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  m. 

I  John  preacheth :  his  office  :  life,  and 
baptism.  7  He  reprehendeth  the  Phari- 
sees, 13  and  baptizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

TN  those  days  came  a  John  the 
•*■  Baptist,  preaching  b  in  the  wil- 
derness of Judea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye ;  for 
c  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  sayi»g, 
dThe  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  e  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  f  the  same  John  e  had  hia 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  his  meat  was  ii  locusts  and 
i  wild  honey. 

5  k  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  re- 
gion round  about  Jordan, 

6  1  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  IT  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to 
his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 
ro  O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hatlr 
warned  you  to  flee  from  '^  the  wrath 
to  come  1 

8  Bring    forth    therefore    fruits 

II  meet  for  repentance  :     . 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  o  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  p  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringetli  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

It  q  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
bear :  r  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holv  Ghost,  and  with  fire  : 

12  s  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  hia 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
garner ;  but  he  will  t  burn  up  the 
chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  IT  u  Then  cometh  Jesus  ^  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 

754 


Christ  is  tempted  of  the  devil. 
him,   Suffer  it  to  be  so  now:   for 
thus   it  becometh   us  to   fulfil   all 
righteousness.      Then  he  suffered 
him. 

16  y  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway  out 
of  the  water :  and  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
z  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like 
a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him  : 

17  a  And  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  b  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christfastet/i,  and  is  tempted.  \l  The 
angels  minister  unto  him.  13  He 
dioelleth  in  Capernaum.,  1  7  begtnneth  to 
preach,  \.8  calleth  Peter,  and  Andrew, 
21  James,  and  John,  23  and  healeth  all 
the  diseased. 

nr^HEN  was  a  Jesus  led  up  of  b  the 
-*-  Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
wards a  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said.  It 
is  written,  c  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  takcth  him  up 
<^  into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou  be 
tlie  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down, 
for  it  is  written,  e  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee  :  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee 
up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  writ- 
ten again,  fThou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 
and  sheweth  hi.m  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of 
them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  ft"  Thou  shalt  worrhip  the 
Lord  thy  iod,  and  him  only  Sihalt 
tiiou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  Vui:;., 
and  behold,  b  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  IT  i  Now,  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  ||  cast  into  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee  ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,  in  the 
borders  of  Zabulou  and  Nephtha- 
lim  ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
wliich  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
l»rophet,  saying, 

15  k  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  land  of  Nephthalim,  bij  the 
way  of  the  sea,  -beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  : 


CHAPTERS  IV,  V. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

27. 


y  Mark  1.10. 

zls.  11.2.  & 
•12.  1.  Luke 
3.  S2.  John 

I.  32,  33. 
a  John  12. 
28. 

b  Ps.  2.  7. 
Is.  42.  1.  ch. 
12.  18.  &,  17. 

5.  Mark  1. 

II.  Luke  9. 
35.  Eph.  1. 

6.  Col.  1.  13. 
2  Pet.  1.  17. 


aMarkl.l2, 
&c.  Luke  4. 
l,&.c. 

b  See  1  Kin, 
18.  12.  Ezek. 
3.  14.  &,8.  3. 
&.  11.  1,  24. 
&  40.  2.  &. 
43.  5.  Acts 
8.  39. 


d  Neh.  11.  1. 

18.  Is.  48.  2, 

&,  52.  1.  ch, 

27.  53.  Rev, 

11.  2. 

e  Ps.91.  11, 

12. 


g-  Deut.  6. 
13.  &,  10..  20. 
Josh.  24.   14. 

I  Sam.  7.  3. 

];IIeb.  1.14. 

A.  D.  30. 

i  Mark  1.  14. 
Luke  3.  20. 
&  4.  14,  31. 
John  4.  43. 

II  Oi;dcliver- 
ed  up. 

A.  D.  31. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


1  Is.  42.  7. 
Luke  2.  32. 
m  Mark  1. 
14,  15. 
n  ch.  3.  2. 
&  10.  7. 
oMark  1.  16, 
17,  18.  Luke 

p  Johnl.  42. 


r  Mark  10. 
28.  Luke  18. 

s  Mark  1.  19, 
20.  Luke  5. 
10. 


t  ch.  9.  35. 
Mark  1.  21, 
39.  Luke  4. 
15,  44. 

u  ch.  24.  14. 
Mark  1.  14. 
X  Mark  1.34, 


y  Mark  3.  7, 


a  Mark  3.  13, 
20. 

b  Luke  6.  20. 
See  Ps.  51. 
17.  Prov.  16. 
19.  &29.  23. 
Is.  57.  15.  & 
66.2. 

c  Is.  61.  2,  3. 
Luke  6.  21. 
John  16.  20. 
2  Cor.  1.  7. 
Rev.  21.  4. 
dPs.  37.  11. 
e  See  Rom. 
4.  13. 

lis.  55.  1.  &. 
65.  13. 
sPs.  41.  1. 
ch.  6.  14. 
Mark  11.  25. 
2  Tim.  1.  16. 
Heb.  6.  10. 
Jam.  2.  13. 
h  Ps.  15.  2. 
&  24.  4. 
Heb.  12.  14. 
i  1  Cor.  13. 
12.  I  John  3. 
2,3. 


Christ  calleth  Peter,  <S-c. 

16  1  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness,  saw  great  light ;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  ir  m  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say,  n  Repent ; 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

18  ir  0  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  p  called  Peter,  and  Andrew, 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea  ;  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Fol- 
low me,  and  ql  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  rAnd  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  s  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets  : 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the 
ship,  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  t  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  "  the  gos- 
pel of  tlie  kingdom,  ^  and  heal- 
ing all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
all  manner  of  disease  among  the 
people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were 
taken  witli  divers  diseases  and  tor- 
ments, and  those  which  were  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  those  which 
were  lunatic,  and  those  that  had 
the  palsy  ;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  y  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  frotn  Decapolis,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  fi  om  Judea, 
and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Ch)  ist  heginneth  his  sermon  in  the 
tnount:  3  declaring  who  are  blessed, 
13  w/io  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  14  the 
light  0/ the  world,  the  city  on  a  hill, 
15  the'candle:  17  that  he  came  to  fulfil 
the  law.  21  What  it  is  to  kill,  27  to 
commit  adultery,  33  to  sxoear :  38  ex- 
horteth  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  love  even 
our  enemies',  iS  and  to  labour  after  per- 
fectness. 
A  ND  seeing  the  multitudes,  a  he 

■'*-  went  up  into  a  mountain  :  and 

when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 

unto  him. 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  b  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spi- 
rit: for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  c  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  d  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
e  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hun- 
ger and  thirst  after  righteousness  : 
1  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful:  &for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  h  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  i  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers  : 

755 


Christ's  sermon 

for  they  shall  be  called  tlie  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  k  Blessed  are  they  which  are 

f»ersecuted  for  righteousness'  sake  : 
or  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

11  1  Blessed  are  ye  when  mcii 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  m  evil 
against  you  t  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  n  Rejoice,  and.  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven  :  for  o  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  IF  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
P  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  sa- 
vour, wherewitli  shall  it  be  salted  ? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing, 
but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trod- 
den under  foot  of  men. 

14  q  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  r  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  |1  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick:  and  it  giv- 
eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  s  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  t  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17  IF  u  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to   destroy   the   law,   or    the    pro- 

Ehets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
ut  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
w  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  X  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  he 
shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall 
do,  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed 7  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in 
no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

21  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  II  by  them  of  old  time,  z  Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment: 

22  But  1  say  unto  you,  That 
a  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  bro- 
ther without  a  cause,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment :  and  who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  brother, 
II  b  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
council:  but  whosoever  shall  say, 
Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  c  if  thou  bring  thy 

fift  to  the  altar,  and  there  reniera- 
erest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee, 

24  d  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ;  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  oflFer  thy  gift. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


k  2  Cor.  4. 

17.  2  Tim.  2. 

12.  1  Pet.  3. 

14. 

1  Luke  6.  22. 

m  1  Pet.  4. 

14. 

t  Gr.  ^ying, 

n  Luke  6.  23. 

Acts  5.  41. 

Rom.  6.  3. 

Jam.  1.  2. 

1  Pet.  4.  13. 

0  Neh.  9.  26. 

2  Clir.  36. 
16.  ch.23. 
35,37.  Acts 
7.  52. 

1  Thess.  2. 
15. 

EMark  9.  50. 
uke  14.  34, 
35. 

q  Prov.4.18. 
Phil.  2.  15. 
r  Mark  4.  21. 
Luke  8.  16. 
&  11.  33. 
II  The  word 
in  the  origi- 
nal sijfnifieth 


containing 
about  a  pint 
less  than  a 
peck. 

si  Pet.  2.  12. 
t  John  15.  8. 
1  Cor.  14.  25. 
u  Rom.  3. 
31.  &  10.  4. 
Gal.  3.  24. 
w  Luke  16. 
17. 


y  Rom.  9. 
31.  &  10.  3. 


H  Or,  to 

them. 

z  Ex.  20.  13, 

Deut.  5.  17. 

a  1  John  3. 
15. 


1  That  is, 
vain  fellow, 

2  Sam.  6.  20 
b  Jam.  2.  20 

c  ch.  8.  4.  & 
23.  19. 


d  See  Job  42, 
8.  ch.  18.  19 
1  Tim.  2.  8. 
1  Pet.  3.  7. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


eProv.  25.8. 

Luke  12.  58, 

59. 

f  See  Ps.  32. 

6.  Is.  55.  6. 


g^Ex.20.  14. 
Deut.  6.  18. 


h  Job  31.  1. 
Prov.  6.  25. 
See  Gen.  34 
2.  2  Sam.  11 


43, 


i  ch.  1 
Mark 
—47. 
:i  Or,  do 
cause  thee 
to  offend. 
k  See  ch.  19. 

12.  Rom.  8. 

13.  1  Cor.  9. 
27.  Col.  3. 
6. 


1  Deut.  24. 
1.  Jer.  3.  1. 
See  ch.  19. 
3,  &c. 
Mark  10.  2, 
&c. 

m  ch.  19.  9. 
Luke  16.  18. 
Rom.  7.  3. 
1  Cor.  7.  10, 
11. 


n  ch.  23.  16. 
0  Ex.  20.  7. 
Lev.  19.  12. 
Num.  30.  2. 
Deut.  5.  11. 
p  Deut.  23. 


3.  16, 
Jam. 


q  ch. 
18,  22 
5.  12. 
r  Is.  66. 
s  Ps.  48. 
&  87.  3. 


t  Col.  4.  6. 
Jam.  5.  12. 


on  the  mount. 

25  e  Agree  with  thine  adversary" 
quickly,  f  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  tlie  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

26  Verily,  1  say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost 
farthing. 

27  TT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  %  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  t  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  hia 
heart. 

29  i  And  if  thy  right  eye  ||  offend 
thee,  k  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  1  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writmg  of  divorce- 
ment: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
"1  whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  oi  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit  a- 
dultery:  and  whosoever  shall  mar- 
ry her  that  is  divorced,  committeth 
adultery. 

33  TT  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
n  it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time,  o  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  p  shalt  perform  unio 
the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  q  Swear 
not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven  ;  for 
it  is  r  God's  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem  ; 
for  it  IS  s  the  city  of  the  great 
King : 

36  IN  Hher  shalt  thou  swear  by 
th  r  M  •  because  thou  canst  not 
raai-  V    •      '^ir  white  or  black. 

■^^  jAui  let  your  communication 
^lyea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  for  what- 
2i>'  more  than  these  cometli 


L^ 


uEx.  21  1!. 
Lev.  24.  ^ 
Deut.  ly.  ki. 
X  Prov.  20. 
22.  &-  24.  29. 
Luke  6.  29. 
Rom.  12.  17, 
19.  1  Cor.  6. 
7.  1  Thess. 
5.   15.   1  Pet. 

V  Is.  50.  6. 
Lam.  3.  30. 
z  ch.  27.  32. 
Mark  15.  21. 
a  Deut.  15.8, 
10.  Luke  6. 
130,  35. 


J8  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
!  'teen  said,  u  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and 
t  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  xThat 
ye  resist  not  evil :  y  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  tbee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  z  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile, go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  a  from  him  that  would  borrow 
of  thee,  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 

756 


Christ's  sermon 

been  said,   bThou  shall  love  thy 

neighbour,  <=  and  hate  thine  enemy  : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  dLove 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse 
you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
and  pray  ^  for  them  which  deupite 
fully  use  you,  and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
for  fhe  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  send- 
eth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. 

46  s  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  1  do 
not  even  the  publicans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  tha7i  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  1 

48  h  Be  yc  therefore  perfect,  even 
>  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Chr'ist  continueth  his  sermon  in  the 
■mount,  speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer.^ 
forgiving  our  brethren,  \6  fasting,  19 
where  our  treasure  is  to  be  laid  up,  24 
of  serving  God,  and  mammon  :  25  ex- 
horteth  not  to  be  careful  for  worldly 
things  :  33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

n^AKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
-*-  II  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them  :  otherwise  ye  have  no  re- 
ward II  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

2  Therefore,  a  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  ||  do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites 
do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of 
men.  Verily,  1  say  unto  you.  They 
have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth  ; 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  se- 
cret: and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret,  himself  b  shall  reward  thee 


"•"Ift 


5  if  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
t  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  d  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do  : 
e  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be 
Jieard  for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them  :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of  before 
ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  f  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  sThy 
will  be  done  in  earth  b  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  i  daily 
bread. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


b  Lev.  19.18 
c  Deut.  23.6, 
Ps.41.  10. 
d  Luke  6.27, 
35.  Rom.  12 
14,  20. 
e  Lulce  23. 
34.  Acts  7. 
60.   1  Cor.  4. 
12,  13.  IPet, 
2.  23.  &  3.9. 
f  Job  25.  3 
S  Luke  6. 
32. 


h  Gen.  17.  1. 
Lev.  11.44. 
&,  19.  2. 
Luke  6.  36. 
Col.  1.  28.& 
4.  12.  Jam. 
1.  4.  1  Pet.l. 
IS,  16. 
i  Eph.  5.  1. 


II  Or,  right- 
eousness. 
Deut.  24.  13. 
Ps.  112.  9. 
Dan.  4.  27. 
2  Cor.  9.  9, 
10. 

II  Or,  with. 
a  Rom.  12. 
8. 

II  Or,  cause 
not  a  trum- 


b  Luke  14. 
14. 


d  Eccles.  5. 

2. 

e  1  Kin.  18. 

26,  29. 


fLuke  II. 

2,  &,c. 

g-  ch.  26.  39, 

42.  Acts  21. 

14. 

h  Ps.  103. 

20,  21. 

i  See  Job  23. 

12.  Prov.  30. 


k  ch.  18.  21, 

&c. 

1  ch.  26.  41. 

Luke  22.  40, 

46.  1  Cor.  10. 

13.  2  Pet.  2. 

9.  Rev.  3.10. 

m  John  17. 

15. 

n  1  CUr.  29. 

11. 

o  Mark  11. 

25,  26. 

Ephes.  4.  32. 

Col.  3.  13. 

p  ch.  18.  35. 

Jam.  2.  13. 

q  Is.  58.  5. 


s  Prov.  23.  4. 
1  Tim.  6.  17. 
Heb.  13.  5. 
Jam.  6.  1, 

&.C. 

ch.  19.  21. 
Luke  12.  33, 
34.  &  18.  22. 
1  Tun.  6.  19. 
1  Pet.  1.  4. 


uLuke  11. 
34,  36. 


y  Gal.  1.  10. 
1  Tim.  8.  17. 
Jam.  4.  4. 
1  John  2.  15. 
z  Ps.  55.  22. 
Luke  12.  22, 
23.  Phil.  4. 
6.  1  Pet.  5.  7. 


a  Job  38.  41. 
Ps.  147.  9. 
Luke  12.  24, 


on  the  mount. 

12  And  k  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  1  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  m  deliver  us  from  evil. 
1  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 
Amen. 

14  o  For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

15  But,  p  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  yoiir 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ir  Moreover,  q  when  ye  fast,  be 
not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  coun- 
tenance :  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto 
men  to  fast.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
r  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy 
face  ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men,  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father, 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father, 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

19  IT  s  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  t  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal. 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  u  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  sin- 
gle, thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is 
in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
that  darkness ! 

24  ir  X  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other,  y  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
zTake  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment  1 

26  a  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air  : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
stature  1 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the 
field  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin  ; 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 

757 


Chrisfs  sermon 

oven,  shall  lie  not  much  more  clothe 

you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  7 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or, 
what  shall  we  drink  7  or,  where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  1 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek)  for  your  hea- 
venly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  b  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteousness, 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for 
the  morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ,  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
repruveth  rash  Judgment,  6  forbiddeth 
to  cast  holy  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth 
to  prayer,  13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gale,  15  to  beware  of  false  prophets,  21 
not  to  be  hearers,  but  doers  of  the  word : 
24  lihe  houses  builded  on  a  rock,  26  and 
not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE    a  not,    that    ye   be    not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  b  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  c  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  m  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  1 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  1 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  bro- 
ther's eye. 

6  TT  d  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

7  1[  e  Agk,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  f  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  find- 
eth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
shall  be  opened.^ 

9  r  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
liim  a  serpent  1 

11  If  ye  then  b  being  evil  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  him  1 

12  Therefore  all  things  i  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them  :  for 
k  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  IT  1  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and"  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat : 

14  11  Because,  strait  is  the  gi 


S.  MATTHEW. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


b  See 
Kings  3. 
3.  Ps.  37. 

25.  Mark 
10.  30.  Luke 
12.  31. 
1  Tim.  4.  8. 


a  Luke  6.  37, 
Rom.  2.  1. 
&  14.  3,  4, 
10,13.  ICor, 
4.  3,  5. 
Jam.  4.  U, 
12. 

b  Mark  4.  24, 
Luke  6.  38. 
c  Luke  6.  41 
42. 


d  Prov.  9.  7, 
8.  &  23.  9. 
Acts  13.  45, 
46. 


e  ch.  21.  22. 
Mark  11.  24 
Luke  11.  9, 

10.  &  18.  I. 
John  14.  13. 
&  15.7.&16 
23,  24.  Jam. 
1.  5,  6. 

&5.  14, 'l5. 

f  Prov.  8.  17 

Jer.  29.  12, 

13. 

?  Luke  11. 

11,  12,  13. 

h  Gen.  6.  5. 
&  8.  21. 


i  Luke  6.  31. 

kLev.  19.18. 

ch.  22.  40. 

Rom.  13.8, 

9,  >3.  Glal.  5. 

14.   1  Tun. 

1.  5. 

\  Luke  13. 

24. 

;|  0:,How. 


Deut.  13. 
3.  Jer.  23.  16. 
ch.  24.  4,  5, 

24.  Mark 
13.  22.  Rom. 
16.  17,  18. 
Eph.  5.  6. 
Col.  2.  8. 
2  Pet.  2.  1,2, 

3.  1  John  4. 
1. 

ic.  3.  5. 
2  Tim.  3.  5. 

Acts  20. 
29,  30. 

ver.  20. 
ch.  12.  33. 
q  Luke  6. 
43,  44. 

rJer.  11.  19. 
ch.  12.  33. 
sch.  3.  10. 
Luke  3.  9. 
John  15.  2,6. 

Hos.  8.  2. 
ch.  25.  11, 

12.  Luke  6. 

46.  &.  13.  25. 
Acts  19.  13. 
Rom.  2.  13. 
Jam.  1.  22. 
u  Num.  24. 

4.  John  11. 
51.   1  Cor. 

13.  2. 

xch."25.  12. 
Luke  13.  25, 
27.  2  Tim. 
2.  19. 

y  Ps.  5.5.  &. 

6.  8.  ch.  25. 

41. 

z  Luke  6. 

47,  &c. 


a  ch.  13.  54. 
Mark  1.  22. 
&6.  2.  Luke 
4.  32. 
b  John  7.  46. 


a  Mark  1. 
-10,  &c. 
Luke  5.  12, 
&c. 


071  the  mount 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which  lead- 
eth unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that 
find  it. 

15  TI  m  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
n  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,    but    inwardly    they    are 

ravenmg  wolves. 

16  p  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits :  q  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  1 

17  Even  so  r  everj^  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  5  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  TT  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  t  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  "  not  pro- 
phesied in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy 
name  have  cast  out  devils  ?  and  in 
thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works  ■? 

23  And  ^  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  y  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  TT  Therefore,  z  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  do- 
eth them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a 
wise  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it 
fell  not :  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  v.'hich  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it 
fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Je- 
sus had  ended  these  sayings,  a  the 
people  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine. 

29  b  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

2  Chrisst  clennseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the 
centurion's  servant,  14  Peter's  mother- 
in-law,  \6  and  many  other  diseased :  18 
sheweth  how  he  is  to  be  followed:  23 
stilleth  the  tempest  on  the  ivn,  28  driveth 
the  devils  out  of  two  men  possessed,  3 1 
and  sujTereth  them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

Y^HEN  he  was  come  down  from 
'  '    the  mountain,  great  multitudes 

followed  him. 

2  a  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and   touched   him,  saying,  I  will ; 


Christ  cleanseth  the  leper, 

be  thou  clean.     And  immediately 

his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  b  See 
thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  c  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  IT  J  And  when  Jesus  was  enter- 
ed into  Capernaum,  there  came  un- 
to him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  e  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  *" speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  autho- 
rity, having  soldiers  under  me : 
and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come,  and 
he  Cometh ;  and  to  my  servant, 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you.  That 
%  many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  But  h  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom i  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion, Go  thy  way  ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant  was  healed 
in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  IT  k  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  1  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  IT  in  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils  :  and  he 
cast  out  the  spirits  with  his  word, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick  ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  n  Himself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  sick- 
nesses. 

18  IT  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the 
other  side. 

19  0  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

21  p  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  q  suflfer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Fol- 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

Anno 
DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

b  ch.  9.  30. 

Mark  5.  43. 

c  Lev.  14.  3, 

r  Mark  4. 

4,  10.  Luke 

37,  &c. 

5.  14. 

Luke  8.  23, 

a  Luke  7.  1, 

dtc. 

&c. 

sPs.  65.  7. 

&  89.  9.  & 

e  Luke  15. 

107.  29. 

19,21. 

fPs.  107.20. 

t  Mark  5.1, 

&c.  Luke  8. 

26,  &,c. 

5-  Gen.  12.  3 

Is.  2.  2,  3.  &, 

11.  10.  Mai. 

1.  11.  Luke 

13.  29.  Acts 

10.  45.  &  11. 

18.  &  14.27. 

Rom.  15.  9, 

&c.  Eph.3. 
h'ch.  21.  43. 

i  ch.  13.  42, 

50.  &22.  13. 

&24.  51.  & 

25.  30.  Luke 

13.  28. 

2  Pet.  2.  17. 

Jude  13. 

k  Mark  1. 

29,  30,  31. 

Luke  4.  38, 

ll'Cor.  9.  5. 

m  Mark  1. 

32,  &c. 

Luke  4.  40, 

u  See  Deut. 

41. 

5.25. 

1  Kinjs  17. 

18.  Luke  5. 

8.  Acts  16. 

n  Is.  53.  4. 

39. 

I  Pet.  2.  21. 

0  Luke  9.  57, 

58. 

a  ch.  4.  13. 

b  Mark  2.  3. 

Luke  5.  18. 

c  ch.  8.  10. 

d  Ps.  139.  2. 

p  Luke  9.  59, 

ch.  12.  25. 

Mark  12.  15. 

qSee 

Luke  5.  22. 

1  Kin^s  19. 

&  6.  8.  &  9. 

20. 

17.  &  11.17. 

He  stilleth  the  tempest. 
low  mc;  and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 

23  IT  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

21  r  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch 
that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves  :  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  discipies  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  savp 
us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  1 
Then  s  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea  ;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ! 

28  IT  t  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side,  into  the  country  of 
the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
that  no  man  might  pass  by  that 
way. 

29  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  1  art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 
fore the  time  1 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  oflT 
from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine, 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suflfer 
us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they 
went  into  the  herd  of  swine  :  and 
behold,  t!i'!  whole  herd  of  swine  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them,  fled, 
and  went  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing  ;  and  what  was 
befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the 
devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  "  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  depart  out  of  their 
coasts.  * 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  swk  of  the  palsy,  9 
calleth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  cus- 
tom, 10  eatcth  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners, 14  defendeth  his  disciples  for  not 
fasting,  20  cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23 
raisethfrom  death  Jairus''  daughter,  27 
giveth  sight  to  two  blind  men,  32  healeth 
a  dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  35 
and  hath  compassion  of  the  mullitude. 
A  ND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 

-^  passed   over,  ^  and   came   into 

his  own  city. 

2  b  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying 
on  a  bed  :  <=  and  Jesus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  tho 
scribes  said  within  themselves.  This 
man  blasphemeth. 

4  And    Jesus,    d  knowing    their 


Christ  cureth  one  sick  of  the  ptusy. 
thoughts,  said,  Wherefore  think  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts  7 

5  For  whether  is  easier  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earlh 
to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  IT  e  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  named 
M^nhew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom :  and  he  saith  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  Iff  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why 
eateth  your  Master  with  &  publi- 
cans and  h  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  loam  wha.t  that 
meaneth,  I  i  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice  :  for  1  am  not  come  to 
call  the  righteous,  k  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

14  IT  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  1  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not "? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  ra  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  1  but  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  from  them, 
and  n  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
II  new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment : 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up, 
taketh  from  the  garment,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles:  else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish  :  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

18  ir  o  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a 
certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead  :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

SJ<i  IT  (P  And  behold,  a  woman 
which  w^as  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  the  hem  of  his 
garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself. 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

q  Luke  7.  60. 

&  8.  48.  & 

17.  19.  &,18. 

42. 

r  Mark  5. 

|38.  Luke  8. 

51. 

s  See  2  Chr. 

35.  25. 

I  Acts 20. 10. 

e  Mark  2.  M. 

Luke  5  V. 

il  Or,  this 

fame. 

uch.    15.22. 

f  Mark  2.  15, 

&  20.  30,  31. 

&c.  Luke  5. 

Mark  10.  47, 

29,  &c. 

48.  Luke  18. 

38,  39. 

s-cli.  11.  19. 

Luke  5.  30. 

&  15.  2. 

h  Gal.  2.  15. 

X  ch.  8.  4.  & 

12.  16.  &  17. 

i  Hos.  6.  6. 

9.  Luke  5. 

Mic.  6.  6,  7, 

14. 

8.  cli.  12.  7. 

V  Mark  7. 

k  1  Tim.  1. 

36. 

15. 

z  See  ch.  12. 

22.  Luke  11. 

1  Mark  2. 

14. 

18,  &,c. 

Luke  5.  33, 

&c.  &  18. 

12. 

m  John  3. 

ach.   12.24. 

29. 

Mark  3.  22. 

Luke  11.  15. 

b  Mark  6.  6. 

Luke  13.  22. 

n  Acts  13.  2, 

c  ch.  4.  23. 

3.  &,  14.  23. 

1  Cor.  7.  5. 

II  Or,  raw, 

or,  uii- 

d  Mark  6. 

wrought 

34. 

cloth. 

11  Or,  were 

liredandlay 

down. 

e  Num.  27. 

17.  1  Kings 

22.  17.  Ez?k. 

0  Mark  5.  22, 

34.  5.  Zech. 

&c.  Luke  8. 

10.  2. 

41,  &c. 

fLukelO.  2. 

John  4.  35. 

?  2  Thess.  3. 

p  Mark  5. 
25.  Luke  8. 

43. 

a  Mark  3.  13, 

14.  &  6.  7. 

Luke  6.  13. 

&9.  1. 

1 

1  Or,  over. 

Christ  scndeth  out 
^  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort: 
q  thy  faith  hath  made  tlice  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  th^t  hour.) 

23  r  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the    ruler's   house,    and  saw  » the 

linstrcls  and  the  people  making  a 
noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  t  Give 
|)lace  :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  :;he  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  II  the  fame  hereof  went 
ibroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  IT  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  Inm, 
crying,  and  saying,  "  Thou  son  oi 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
this  1  They  said  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith,  be 
it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened  ; 
and   Jesus  straitly  charged   them, 

lying,  X  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  y  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in 
all  that  country. 

32  IT  z  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and  the  mul- 
tilades  marvelled,  saying.  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

M  But  the  Pharisees  said,  a  He 
casteth  out  devils,  through  t'.o 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  b  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  c  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  ana 
healing  every  sickness,  and  every 
disease  among  the  people. 

36  IT  d  But  when  he  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion on  them,  because  they 
]|  fainted,  and  were  scattered  a- 
hroad, e  as  sheep  having  no  shep- 
herd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples, f  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers  are  few. 

38  S  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles, 
enabling  them  with  power  to  do  mira- 
cles,   6  giveth  them  their  charge,  teach- 
eth  them,    16  comforteth   them  against 
persecutions  :   40  a?td  promiseth  a  bles- 
sing to  those  that  receive  them. 
A  ND  a  when  he  had  called  unto 
-'-*-    him  his   twelve    disciples,   he 
gave  them  power  ||  against  unclean 
spirits,   to   cast  them   out,   and  to 
heal  all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all 
manner  of  disease. 


his  twelve  apostles. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ;  The  first,  Si- 
mon, b  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother  ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedae,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lcbbeus,  whose  surname  was 
Thaddeus ; 

4  c  Simon  th«  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  d  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying,  e  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  into  any  city  of  f  the  Samari- 
tans enter  ye  not. 

6  s  But  go  rather  to  the  h  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  >  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
k  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  le- 
pers, raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils  -. 
'  freely  ye  have  received,  freely 
give. 

9  m  II  Provide  neither  gold,  nor 
silver,  nor  "  brass  in  your  purses; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  j  staves  :  («  for  the  workman 
is  worthy  of  his  meat.) 

11  p  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide  till  yo 
go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  q  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
.et  your  peace  come  upon  it :  r  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  8  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house, 
or  city,  t  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  "  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for'  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 

16  IT  X  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  oi  wolves  : 
y  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  z  II  harmless  as  djves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for  a  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  b  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues. 

18  And  c  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  the.m 
and  the  Gentiles. 

19  d  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak,  for  e  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak. 

20  f  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  which 
speaketh  in  you. 

21  s  And  the  brother  shall  deli- 
ver up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child  :  and  the  chil- 
dren shall   rise    up    against    their 


CHAPTER  X. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

31.  31. 


bJohn  1.  42. 


c  Luke  6.  15. 
Acts  1.  13. 
J  John  13. 
26. 

ech.  4.  15. 

fSeeSKin. 
17.  24.  John 
4.  9,  20. 
g-ch.  15.  24. 
Acts  13.  46. 
Ii  Is.  53.  6. 
Jer.  50.  6,  17 
Ezek.  34.  6, 
6,  16.  1  Pet. 
2.25. 
i  Luke  9 
k  ch.  3.  2.& 

4.  17.  Luke 
10.  9. 

I  Acts  8.  18, 
20. 

m  1  8,-101.9.7. 
Mark  6.  8. 
Luke  9.  3.& 
10.  4.  &.  22. 
35. 

II  Or,  Get. 

II  See  Mark 

6.  8. 

t  Gr.  a  staff. 

0  Luke  10.  7. 

1  Cor.  9.  7, 
&c.  1  Tim. 

5.  18. 

p  Luke  10.  8. 
qLuke  10.5. 
r  Ps.  35.  13. 
s  Mark  6.11. 
Luke  9.  5.  & 

10.  10,  11. 

tNeh.  5.  13. 
Acts  13.  51. 
&  18.  6. 
u  ch.  11.22, 
24. 

X  Luke  10.  3. 
y  Rom.  16. 

19.  Eph.  5. 
15. 

7.  1  Cor.  14. 

20.  Phil.  2. 
15. 

II  Or,  simple. 
ach.  24.  9. 
Mark  13.  9. 
Luke  12.  11. 
&  21.  12. 
b  Acts  5.  40. 
c  Acts  12.  1. 

6.  24.  10.  & 
25.  7,  23. 

2  Tim.  4.  16. 
d  Mark  13. 

11,  12,  13. 
Luke  12.  11. 
&  21.  14,  15. 
e  Ex.  4.  12. 
Jer.  1.  7. 

f2  Sam.  23. 
2.  Acts  4.  8. 
&.  6.  10. 
2  Tim.  4.  17. 
g-Mic.7.  6. 
ver.  35,  36. 
Luke  21.  16. 


h  Luke  21. 

17. 

i  Dan.  12.  12, 

13.  ch.  24.13. 
Mark  13  13. 
kch.2.  13.&, 
4.  12.  &,  12. 
15.  Acts  8.1. 
&  9.  25.  &, 

14.  6. 

II  Or,  end,  or, 
finish. 
Ich.  16.  28. 
m  Luke  6.40. 
John  13.  16. 
&  15.  20. 

n  ch.  12.  24. 

Mark  3.  22. 

Luke  11.  15. 

John  8.  48, 

52. 

t  Gr.  Beel- 

zebul. 

o  Mark  4.  22. 

Luke  8.  17. 

&  12.  2,  3. 


pis.  8.  12,13. 
Luke  12.  4. 
1  Pet.  3.  14. 


i  It  is  in 
value  half- 
penny far- 
ihing  in  the 
original,  as 
being  the 
tenth  part  of 
the  Roman 
penny  :  See 
on  ch.  18.28. 
q  1  Sam.  14. 
45.  2  Sam. 
r4.  11.  Luke 
21.  18.  Acts 
27.  34. 
rLuke  12.  8. 
Rom.  10.  9, 
10. 

s  Rev.  3.  5. 
t  Mark  8.  38. 
Luke  9.  25. 
2  Tim.  2.  12. 
u  Luke  12.49, 
51,  52,  53. 
X  Mic.  7.  6. 


yPs.  41.9.& 
55.   13.  Mic. 
7.  6.  John 
13.  18. 
7.  Luke  14. 
26. 

ch.  16.  24. 
Mark  8.  34. 
Luke  9.  23. 

14.  27. 
b  ch.  16.  25. 
Luke  17.  33. 
John  12.  25. 
c  ch.  18.  5. 
Luke  9.  48. 
&  10.  16. 
John  12.  44. 
&  13.  20. 
Gal.  4.  14. 
a  IKin.  17. 
10.  &  18.  4. 
2  Kin.  4.  8, 


The  apostles  are  comforted. 
parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put 
to  death. 

22  And  h  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  i  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be 
saved. 

23  But  k  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  ye  mto  another : 
for  verily  1  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  II  have  gone  over  the  cities  of 
Israel  1  till  the  Son  of  man  be 
come. 

24  m  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord.  -» 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord  :  if  n  they  ha 
called  the  master  of  the  ' 
t  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household  1 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  «  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye 
upon  the  house-tops. 

28  p  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a  II  farthing  1  and  one  of  them  shall 
not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your 
Father. 

30  q  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

32  r  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  s  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  t  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in 

saven. 

34  u  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I  came  not 
to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  ^  against  his  father,  and 
the  dauo;hter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law. 

36  And  y  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  z  He  that  loveth  father  or  mo- 
ther more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  wor- 


thy of  me. 
35 


8  a  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  b  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  hfe 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  ir  c  He  that  receiveth  you,  re- 
ceiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  J  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  re- 
ceive a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he 

761 


Christ's  testimony  concerning  John 
that  recoiveth  a  righteous  man  in 
the  name  of  a  righteous  man,  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  e  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones, 
a  cup  of  cold  water  onlj',  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily,  1  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  nis  re- 
ward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2  John  sendelh  his  disciples  to  Christ.     7 
ChTisTs  testimony  coiiccTning  J ohn,   18 
The  opinion  of  the  people,  both  concern- 
ing John  atid   Christ.     20   Christ  up- 
braideth  the  unthankfulness  and  unre- 
pentance  of  Chorazi'n,   Bethsaida,  and 
Capernaum  :  25  and  praising  his  Fa- 
therms  wisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to 
the  simple,  £8  he  calleth  to  him  all  such 
us  feel  the  burden  of  their  sins. 
A  ND  it  cn.me  to  pass  when  Jesus 
-^*-  had  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples,  lie  depart- 
ed thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  a  Now  when  John  had  heard 
^  in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
lie  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
f  he  that  should  come,  or  do  we  look 
for  another  7 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again  those 
tilings  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  d  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  arc 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  e  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  fbe  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  g  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  see  I  h  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  1 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ■?  A  man  clothed"  in  soft  rai- 
ment 1  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  w^ent  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  1  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  i  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written,  k  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women,  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist :  notwithstanding,  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  greater  than  he. 

12  1  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist,  until  now,  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  ||  suffereth  violence,  and 
the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  in  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this 
IS  n  Elias  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  o  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  II  p  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  1  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

ech.  8.  5,6. 

&  25.  40. 

Mark  9.  41. 

Heb.  6.  10. 

qch.9.  10. 

r  Luke  7.  35. 

s  Luke  10. 

13,  &c. 

t  Jonah  3.  7, 

8. 

uch.  10.  15. 

a  Luke  7.  18, 

ver.  24. 

19,  &c. 

bch.  14.3. 

X  See  Is.  14. 

c  Gen.  49.10. 

13.  Lam.2.1. 

Num.  24.17. 

Dan.  9.  24. 

John  6.  14. 

d  Is.  29.  18. 

&,  35.  4,  5,  6. 

ych.  10.15. 

&  42.  7. 

John2.23.& 

3.2.  &  5.  36. 

&  10.  25,  38. 

&  14.  11. 

zLukel0.21. 

e  Ps.  22.  26. 

Is.  61.  1. 

Luke  4.  18. 

Jam.  2.  5. 

aSeePs.8.2. 

(Is.  8.  14,15. 

iCor.   1.  19, 

ch.  13.  57.  &. 

27.  &  2.  8. 

24.  10.  &  26. 

2  Cor.  3.  14. 

31.  Rom.  9. 

b  ch.  16.   17. 

32, 33.  1  Cor. 

1.23.  &.2.14. 

Gal.  5.  11. 

c  ch.  28.  18. 

1  Pet.  2.  8. 

Luke  10.  22. 

g  Luke  7.24. 

Johns.  35.& 

hEph.4.  14. 

13.3.  &  17. 

ich.  14.  5.& 

2.  1  Cor.  15. 

21.  26.  Luke 

27. 

1.  76.  &  7. 

dJohnl.  18. 

26. 

&  6.  46.  & 

kMal.3.  L 

10.  15. 

Mark  1.  2. 

Luke  1.  76. 

&  7.  27. 

eJohn  13.15. 

Phil.  2.  5. 

1  Pet.  2.  21. 

1  John  2.  6. 

I"  Zech.  9.  9. 

Phil.  2.  7,  8. 

1  Luke  16. 

g  Jer.  6.  16. 

16. 

hi  John  5.  3. 

II  Or,  is  got- 

ten brj  force, 

and  they 

that  thrust 

men. 

m  Mai.  4.  6. 

n  Mai.  4.  5. 

ch.  17.  12. 

Luke  1.  17. 

och.  13.9. 

Luke  8.  8. 

Rev.  2.7,11, 

aDcut.23. 

17,  29.  &  3. 

25.  Mark  8. 

6,  13,  22. 

23.  Luke  6.1 

p  Luke  7.  31. 

His  invitation  to  the  weary, 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced  ; 
We  have  mourned  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold, 
a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  wine-bib- 
ber, q  a  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners,  i"  But  Wisdom  is  justilied 
of  her  children. 

20  ir  s  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were 
done  in  you  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago  '  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  u  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  x  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  y  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom,  in  the  day  of  judgment 
than  for  thee. 

25  IT  z  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered   and    said,    1    thank    thee, 

0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  a  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  f^  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  c  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father ;  and  no  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father  ; 
d  neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  Am. 

28  IT  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
e  and  learn  of  me  :  for  1  am  meek 
and  'lowly  in  heart ;  S  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  h  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  hght. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reprooelh  the  blindness  of  the 
Pharisees  concerning  the  breach  of  the 
sabbath,  3  btj  scriptures,  9  by  reason, 
13  and  by  a  miracle.  22  He  healeth  the 
man  possessed  that  was  blind  and  dumb. 

31  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  never  be  forgieen.  36  Account 
shall  be  Tnade  of  idle  icords.  38  He  re- 
buketh  the  unfaithful,  who  seek  after  a 
sign  :  49  ar:d  sht^celh  who  is  his  brother, 
sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  a  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn, 
and  his  disciples  were  a  hungered, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
1  and  to  eat. 

762 


The  Pharisees  reproved. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  upon  the  sabbath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ve  not  read  ^  what  David  did  when 
he  was  a  hungered,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  ^  the  shew- 
bread,  which  was  not  lawful  for 
him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  which 
were  with  him,  J  but  only  for  the 
priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
e  law  how  that  on  the  sabbath- 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple  pro- 
fane the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  1 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
this  place  is  (one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  s  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  hav 
condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

9  h  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna 
gogue. 

10  IT  And   behold,   there  was   a 
man  which  had  his  hand  withered 
And  thoy  asked  him,  saying,  ils  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath-days 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you, 
that  siiall  have  one  sheep,  and  k  if 
it  fall  into  a  pit  on  t!ie  sabbatli-day 
will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift 
it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  1  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sab- 
bath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  IT  Then  1  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  ||  held  a  council  against 
him,  bow  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  "i  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
n  and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 

16  And  o  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

18  p  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  q  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased :  I 
will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him,  and 
he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the 
Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  IT  r  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a    devil,, 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


G  Ex.  25.  30. 
Lev.  24.  5. 

d  Ex.  29.  32, 
33.  Lev.  8. 
3L  &,21.  9. 
e  Nam.  23.9. 
John  7.  22. 


g  Hos.  6.  6. 
Mic.  6.  6,  7, 
8.  ch.  9.  13. 


h  Mark  3.  1 
Luke  6.  6. 


i  Luke  13. 
14.  &  14.  3. 
John  9.  16. 


k  See  Ex.  23. 
4,  5.  Deut 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


s  ch.  9.  34. 
Mark  3.  22. 
Luke  11.  15. 
t  Gr.  Beel- 
zebul :  and 
■so  ver.  27. 
tch.  9.4. 
John  2.25. 
Rev.  2.  23. 


Ich.  27.  1. 

Mark  3.  6. 

Luke  6.  11. 

Johns.  18. 

&.  10.  39.  & 

II.  53. 

II  Or,  toolc 

coimscl. 

m  Seech.  10. 

23.  Mark  3. 

7. 

n  ch.  19.  2. 

o  ch.  9.  30. 

pis.  42.  1. 
q  ch.  3.  17. 
&  17.  5. 


See  ch.  ! 
32.  Mark 

1.  Luke  1 
14. 


u  Dan.  2.  44. 
&  7.  14. 
Luke  1.  33. 
&  11.  20.  &L 
17,20,21. 
X  Is.  49.  24. 
Ljke  11.  21, 
22,  23. 


V  Mark  3.  28 
Luke  12.  10 
Heb.  6.  4, 
&c.  &  10. 
26,  29. 
1  John  5.  16, 
z  Acts  7.  51. 
ach.   11.  19. 
&  13.  55. 
John  7.  12, 
52. 

b  1  Tim.  1. 
13. 


c  ch.  7.  17. 
Luke  6.  43, 
44. 


1  ch.  3.  7.  & 
23.  33. 
Luke  6.  45. 


fch.  16.  1. 
Mark  8.  11. 
Luke  H.  16, 
29.  Jolui  2. 
18.  1  Cor.  1. 
22. 

2-  Is.  57.  3. 
5h.  16.  4. 
Mark  8.  38. 
John  4.  48. 


The  sign  of  JonaS4 
blind  and  dumb  ;  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  a- 
mazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son 
of  David "? 

24  s  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said.  This  fellow  doth 
not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  f  Beel- 
zebub the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  t  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them.  Eve- 
ry kingdom  divided  against  itself,  is 
brought  to  desolation  ;  and  every 
city  or  house  divided  against  itselt, 
shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself;  how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand  7 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
cast  them  out  1  therefore  they  shall 
be  your  judges. 

218  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  "  the  kingdom 
ot  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  X  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind 
the  strong  man  1  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  ia 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth  abroad. 

31  TT  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
y  All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  z  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  ne  forgiven  unto 
men. 

32  And  whosoever  a  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  h  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in 
the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  c  his  fruit  good  ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  cor- 
rupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  his 
fruit. 

34  O  J  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  e  for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart,  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart,  bringeth  forth 
good  things  :  and  an  evil  man,  out 
of  the  evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in 
the  d;iy  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^\  fThen  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  say- 
ing. Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  them.  An  evil  and  S  adulte- 
rous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  tho 
prophet  Jonas. 

763 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 

40  h  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth. 

41  iThe  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  k  shall  condemn  it :  1  be- 
cause they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas  ;  and  behold,  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  m  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it: 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  °  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  o  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findcth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I  came 
out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he 
findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  gar- 
nished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himselt  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there : 
P  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  ^\  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  q  behold,  his  mother  and 
r  his  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
siring to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  desiring  to  speak 
with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother  1  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  ! 

50  For  s  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed  : 
M  the  exposition  of  it.  24  The  parable 
of  the  tares,  31  of  the  7nustard-seed,  33 
of  the  leaven,  44  of  the  hidden  treasure, 
45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the  draw-net  cast 
into  the  sea  :  53  and  how  Christ  is  con- 
temned of  his  own  countrymen. 
THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  a  and  sat  by  the 

sea-side. 
y  bAnd   great  multitudes  were 

gathered    together    unto    him,    so 

that  c  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat ; 

and  the  whole  multitude  stood  on 

the  bhore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  un- 
to them  in  parables,  saying,  d  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow  ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not   mucn  earth  : 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

h  Jonah  1 . 

17. 

iLuke  II. 
32. 

k  See  Jer.  3. 

11.  Ezek.  16. 

51,  52.  Rom. 

2.27. 

1  Jonah  3.  5. 

m  1  Kin.  10. 

e  Gen.  26. 12. 

I.  2Chi-.  9. 

1.  Luke  11. 

31. 

fch.  11.15. 

Mark  4.  9. 

n  Luke  U. 

24. 

0  Job  1.  7. 

1  Pet.  5.8. 

ech.  11.25. 
&  16.  17. 

Mark  4.  11. 

I  Cor.  2.  10. 

1  John  2.  27. 

h  ch.  25.  29. 

Mark  4.  25. 

Luke  8.  18. 

&  19.  26. 

p  Heb.  6.  4. 

&.  10.  26. 

2  Pet.  2.  20, 

21,22. 

i  Is.  6.  9. 

q  Mark  3.  31. 

Ezek.  12.  2. 

Luke  8.  19, 

Mark  4.  12. 

20,21. 

Luke  8.  10. 

r  ch.  13.  55. 

John  12.  40. 

Mark  6.  3. 

Acts  28.  26, 

John  2.  12. 

87.  Kom.  U. 

&  7.  3,  5. 

8.  2  Cor.  3. 

Acts  1.  14. 

14,  15. 

1  Cor.  9.  5. 

kHeb.  5.  11, 

Gal.  1.  19. 

1  ch.  16.  17. 

Luke  10.  23, 

24.  John  20. 

29, 

s  See  John 

m  Heb.  11. 

U.  14.  Gal. 

13.  IPet.  1. 

5.  6.  &6.  15. 

10,  11. 

Col.  3.  11. 

Heb.  2.  11. 

n  Mark  4. 14. 

Luke  8.  11, 

0  ch.  4.  23. 

a  Mark  4.  I. 

b  Luke  8.  4. 

c  Luke  5.  3. 

pis.  58.  2. 
Ezek.  33.  31, 

32.  John  5. 
35.     » 
qch.  11.  6. 

(1  Luke  8.  5. 

2  Tim.  1.15. 

r  ch.  19.  23. 

Mark  10.  23. 

Luke  18.  24. 

1  Tim.  6.  9. 

2  Tim.  4.  10. 

3  Jer.  4,  3, 

The  parable  of  the  tares. 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched  ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  e  a 
hundred-fold,  some  sixty-fold,  some 
thirty-fold. 

9  '  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  1 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  &it  is  given  unto 
vou  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven," but  to  them  it 
is  not  given, 

12  h  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables :  because  they  seeing,  see 
not ;  and  hearing,  they  hear  not ; 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith, 
>  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand  ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  wax- 
ed gross,  and  their  ears  k  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they 
have  closed  ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  should 
understand  with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

16  But  1  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
mThat  many  prophets  and  righ- 
teous 7ne7i  have  desired  to  see  those 
things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not 
seen  them  ;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  IT  D  Hear  ye  therefore  the  pa- 
rable of  the  sower, 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  o  of  the  kmgdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed  by 
the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
P  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while  :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  q  he  is  offended. 

^  r  He  also  that  received  seed 
s  among  the  thorns  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word  :  and  the  care  of  this 
764 


Parable  of  the  tares  expounded. 
world,  and  the  deceitfulnesa  of 
riches  choke  tlie  word,  and  he  be- 
cometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth  it ; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  a  hundred-fold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  U  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
which  sowed  good  seed  in  his 
field: 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought-forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
field  1  from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An  enemy 
Iiath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up  t 

29  But  he  said.  Nay ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  tTie  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them  :  but  t  gather  the  wheat  into 
my  barn. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  "  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard-seed, which  a  man  took,  and 
sowed  in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof". 

33  ir  ^  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took,  and  hid  in  three  t  mea- 
sures of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

34  y  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables  ;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
saying,   z  I  will  open  my  mouth  in 

E arables  ;  a  I  will  utter  things  which 
ave   been  kept    secret    from    the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house : 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
saying.  Declare  unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  b  Tlie  field  is  the  world  ;  the 

food  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
ingdom  ;   but  the   tares  are  c  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one ; 


CHAPTER  XHI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

d  Joel  3.  13. 

Rev.  14.  15. 

e  ch.  18.  7. 

2  Pet.  2.  1.2. 

' 

II  Or,  scan- 

dals. 

fch.  3.  12. 

Rev.  19.  20. 

&  20.  10. 

S  ch.  8.  12. 

ver.  50. 

h  Dan.  12.3. 

1  Cor.  15.  42, 

43,  58. 

i  ver.  9. 

k  Phil.  3.  7, 

lis.  5S.  1. 

Rev.  3.  18. 

m  Prov.  2.  4. 

&  3.  14,  15. 

&  8.  10,  19. 

n  ch.  22.  10. 

tch.  3.  18. 

n  Is.  2.  2,  3. 

Mio.  4.  1. 

Mark  4.  30. 

Luke  13.   18, 

0  ch.  25.  32. 

19. 

p  ver.  42. 

X  Luke  13. 

20. 

t  The  word 

in  the  Greek 

is  fi  measure 

q  Cant.  7.13. 

containing 

about  a  peck 

a?id  a  half. 

wanting  a 

little  more 

than  a  pint. 

rch.  2.  23. 

V  Mark  4. 

Mark  6.  1. 

33,  34. 

Luke  4.  16, 

zPs.  78.2. 

23. 

a  Rom.  16. 

25,26.  ICor. 

2.  7.  Eph.  3. 

9.  Col.  1.  26. 

s  Is.  49.  7. 

Mark  6.  3. 

Luke  3.  23. 

John  6.  42. 

b  ch.  24.  14. 

tch.  12.46. 

&.  28.  19. 

u  Mark  15. 

Mark  16.  15, 

40. 

20.  Luke  21. 

47.  Rom.  10. 

X  ch.  11.  6. 
Marko.  3,  4. 
V  Luke  4. 24. 

18.  Col.  1.  6. 
c  Gen.  3.  13. 
John  8.  44. 

Acts  13.  10. 

John  4.  44. 

1  Jolin  3.  8. 

Parable  of  the  hidden  treasure. 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  J  the  harvest  is  the  end 
of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are 
the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  ga- 
thered and  burned  in  the  fire  ;  so 
shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  e  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all, 
[|  things  that  oflend,  and  them  which 
do  iniquity  ; 

42  f  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  g-  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  h  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father,  i  Who  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  11  Again,  Tlie  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a 
field  ;  the  which  when  a  man  hath 
found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof 
goeth  and  k  seljeth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  1  buyeth  that  field. 

45  TT  Again,  The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  merchant-man 
seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  VVho,  when  he  had  found 
m  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought 
it. 

47  IT  Again,  The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast 
into  the  sea,  and  n  gathered  of  every 
kind  : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  o  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  just, 

50  p  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saitli  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  1 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a  householder,  which  bringetii  forth 
out  of  his  treasure  q  things  new  and 
old. 

53  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these  pa- 
rables, he  departed  thence. 

54  r  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them  in 
their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said.  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and 
these  mighty  works  1 

55  s  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son  1  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  1  and  'his  brethren,  "James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  7 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  1  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  1 

57  And  they  "were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
y  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  hia 
own  house. 

765 


Jiohn  Baptist  beheaded. 

58  And  z  he  did  not  many  migl 
ty  works    there,  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herod^s  opiniorj  qfChrist.  3  Wherefore 
John  Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus 
departelh  into  a  desert  place  :  15  where 
he  feedeth  Jive  thousand  men  with  Ji. 
loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  22  he  walketh  i 
the  sea  to  his  disciples :  34  and  landing 
at  Gennesaret,  healeth  the  sick  by  the 
touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  a  Herod  theTetrarch 
-^^  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore 
mighty  works  ||  do  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  !iim. 

3  U  l>  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  c  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, d  because  they  counted  him 
as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birth-day 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  t  before  them,  and  pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  ho  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatt.;;fver  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she.  being  before  iiiatructed 
of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry  :  ne- 
vertheless for  the  oath's  sake,  and 
them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat, 
he  commanded  it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel : 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  ir  e  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart:  and  when  the 
people  had  heard  thereof,  they  fol- 
lowed him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  twas  moved 
with  compassion  tovi'ard  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ir  S  And  when  it  was  evening, 
liis  disciples  came  to  him,  saying. 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time 
is  now  jiast ;  send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  vil- 
lages, and  buy  themselves  victuals. 

18  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
tjiem  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

■  19  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fislics,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 


S.  MATTHEW 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


A.  D.  32. 

beginning', 
a  Mark  6.  14. 
Luke  9.  7. 


II  Or,  are 
wrought  by 
hivi. 

A.  D.  30. 
b  Mark  6. 
17.  Luke  3. 
19,20. 

cLev.  18.i6. 
&20.  21. 


rich.  21.  26. 
Luke  £0.  6. 


t  Gr.  in  the 

midii. 


A.  D.  32. 
e  ch.  10.  23. 
&  12.  16. 
Mark  6.  32. 
Luke  9.  10. 
John  6.  1,  2. 

f  ch.  9.  36. 


g  Mark  6.35. 
Luke  9.  12. 
John  6.  6. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


i  Mark  6.  46. 
kJohn  6.  16. 


II  Or,  strong. 


Mark  1.  1. 
ch.  16.  16.  & 
26.  63.  Luke 
4.  41.  John 
.  49.  dt  6. 
69.  &.  11.27. 
Act.-.  8.  37. 
Rom.  I.  4. 
Mark  6.  53. 


o  ch.  9.  20. 
Mark  3.  10. 
Luke  6.  19. 
Acts  19.  12. 


Christ  fecdethfve  thousand. 
lihe  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
fragments  that  remained  twelve 
baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  besides 
women  and  children. 

22  ir  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  i  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into 
a  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  k  and 
when  the  evening  was  come,  he  was 
there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves  : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  Avalk- 
ing  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  1  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  a  spirit;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightv/ay  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  [ ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of 
the  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water, 
to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
II  boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying, 
Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  1 

32  And  when  they  were  come  in- 
to the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Of  atrutli  m  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  IT  "  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  o  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  Christ  reproL-eth  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees for  transgressing  God's  command- 
ments through  their  own  traditions  :  1 1 
teacheth  how  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  doth  not  defile  a  matt.  21  He 
healeth  the  daughter  of  the  woman  of 
Canaan,  30  and  other  great  multitudes . 
32  and  with  seven  loaves  and  a  few  little 
fishes feedeth four  thousand  men,  besides 
women  and  children. 

nPHEN   a  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
-*-    and  Pharisees,  which  were  of 

Jerusalem,  saying, 
766 


The  Pharisees  reproved. 

2  b  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress c  the  tradition  of  the  elders  1 
For  they  wash  not  their  hands  when 
they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
tradition "? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
d  Honour  thy  father  and  mother ; 
and,  e  He  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  tlie  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
i  It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  fatlier  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  S  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  h  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,  and  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  lips ;  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  "teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  ir  k  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand  -. 

11  INot  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but  that 
which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth, 
this  defrleth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended  after 
they  heard  this  saying  7 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
m  Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them^  alone :  "  they  be 
blmd  leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if 
the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall 
fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  oThen  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us  this 
parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  p  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  1 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
thatq  whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  draught  1 

18  But  r  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart ;  and  they  defile  the 
man.  ' 

19  s  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  tliefts,  false  witness, 
blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  ir  'Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of^  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered   her  not  a 


CHAPTER  XVL 


Anno 

D  O  M  I  N  : 

32. 


b  Mark  7.  5, 
c  Col.  2.  8. 


dEx.  20.  12 
Lev.  19.  3. 
Deut.  5.  16. 
Prov.  23.  22 
Eph.  6.  2. 
e  Ex.  21.  17 
Lev.  20.  9. 
Deut.  27.  16 
Prov.  20.  20 
&  30.  17. 
fMark  7.11 
12. 

g  Mark  7.  6. 

h  Is.  29.  13. 
Ezek.33.  31, 


i  Is.  29.  13. 

Col.  2.  18,- 

22.  Tit.  1. 

14. 

k  Mark  7.  14, 

1  Acts  10.  15, 
Rom.  14.  11, 
17,  20. 
1  Tim.  4.  4. 
Tit.  1.  15. 


m  Jolvi  15. 
2.  1  Cor.  3. 
12,  &c. 

a  Is.  9.  16. 
Mai.  2.  8. 
ch.  23.  16. 
Luke  6.  39. 

0  Mark  7.  17. 


s  Gen.  6.  5. 
&8.  21. 
Prov.  6.  14. 
Jer.  17.  9. 
Mark  7.  21. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


u  ch.  10.  5, 
6.  Acts  3.25, 
26.  &  13.  46, 
Rom.  15.  8. 


X  ch.  7.  6. 
Phil.  3.  2. 


y  Mark  7.  31 
z  ch.  4.  18. 


Is.  35.  5,  e 
ch.  11.  5. 
Luke  7.  22. 


dch.  14.  19, 
e  1  Sam.  9. 
13.  Luke  22 
19. 


ch.  )2.  38. 
Mark  8.  11. 
Luke  11.  16. 
&  12.  54,— 
.56.  I  Cor.  1. 
22. 


Christ  feedeth  four  thousand. 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send  her 
away  ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  "  1 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  * 
bread  and  to  cast  it  to  "  dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith  :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  y  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  z  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  a  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  those 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maim- 
ed, and  many  others,  and  cast  them 
down  at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed 
them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  sperk,  the  maimed  to  be 
whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the 
blind  to  see  :  and  they  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 

32  TT  1>  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat :  and  I  will  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  c  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to 
fill  so  great  a  multitude  1 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  1  And 
they  said.  Seven,  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

38  And  J  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  e  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  besides  women 
and  children. 

39  f  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  si?«.  6  Jesus 
warneth  his  disciples  of  the  leai^en  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  13  The 
people's  opinion  of  Christ,  16  and  Pe- 
ter's confession  of  him.  21  Jesusfore.- 
sheweth  his  death,  23  reproving  Peter 
for  dissuading  him  from  it :  24  and 
admonisheth  those  that  willfollow  him, 
to  bear  the  cross. 

THE    a  Pharisees   also    and    the 
Sadducees  came,  and,  tempting, 
767 


Christ  warneth  his  disciples. 
desired   him    that  he  would  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  Ho  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say. 
It  will  be  fair  weather  :  for  the  sky 
is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day  :  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowering.  O  rje  hypocrites, 
ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky  ; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times  ? 

4  b  A  wicked  and  adulterous  ge- 
neration seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it, 
but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
And  he  leit  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  c  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  ir  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
d  Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  lea- 
ven of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  ft  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves, because  ye  have  brought  no 
bread  1 

9  e  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  f  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
tlie  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  1 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un 
derstand  that  I  spake  it  not  to  you 
concerning  bread,  that  ye  should 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari 
Bees  and  of  the  Sadducees  1 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

13  TT  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  ask- 
ed his  disciples,  saying,  s  Who 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man, 
ami 

14  And  they  said,  h  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias  ;  and  others,  Jeremias, 
or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said,  iThou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona :  k  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  1  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  1  say  also  unto  thee.  That 
m  thou  art  Peter,  and  n  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church  :  and 
o  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it. 

19  p  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


ecli.  14.  17. 
John  6.  9. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


^  Mark  8. 27. 
Luke  9.  18. 


Ii  ch.  14.  2. 
Luke  9.  7,  8, 


i  ch.  14.  33. 
Mark  8.  29. 
Luke  9.  20. 
John  6.  69. 
&  11.  27. 
Acts  8.  37. 
&  9.  20. 
1  Jolin  4.  15. 
&  5.5. 
Heb.  1.2,  5. 
k  Eph.  2.  8. 
1  1  Cor.  2. 
10.  Gal.  1. 
16. 

m  John  1.  42 
n  Eph.  2.  20. 
Rev.  21.  14. 
o  Job  38.  17. 
Ps.  9.  13.  & 
107.  18.  Is. 
38.  10. 
p  ch.  18.  18 
John  20.  23. 


q  ch.  17.  9. 
Mark  8.  30. 
Luke  9.  21. 
ch.  20.  17. 
Marks.  31. 
31.  & 
10.33.  Luke 
I.  &.  18. 
31.  &,24.  6, 
7. 

Gr.  Pity 
thyself. 


5  See  2  Sam. 

19.  22. 

L  Rom.  8.  7. 


u  ch.  10.  38. 
Mark  8.  34. 
Luke  9.  23. 
&.  14.  27. 
Acts  14.  22. 
1  Thess.  3. 
3.  2  Tim.  3. 
12. 

X  Luke  17. 
33.  John  12. 
25. 


y  Ps.  49.  7, 
8. 

z  ch.  26.  64. 
Mark  8.  38. 
Luke  9.  26. 
a  Dan.  7.  10. 
Zech.  14.  5. 
ch.  25.  31. 
Jade  14. 
b  Job  34.  11. 
Ps.  62.   12. 
Prov.  24.  12. 
Jer.  17.  10. 
&  32.  19. 
Rom.  2.  6. 
Cor.  3.  8. 
2  Cor.  5.  10, 
1  Pet.  1.  17. 
Rev.  2.  23. 
&  22.  12. 
c  Mark  9.  1. 
Luke  9.  27. 

Mark  9.  2. 
Luke  9.  23. 


b  2  Pet.  1. 
17. 

c  ch.  3.  17. 
Mark  1.  II. 
Luke  3.  22. 
d  Is.  42.  1. 
e  Dent.  18. 
15,  19.  Acts 
3.  22,23. 
r2Pet.  1. 
|18. 

U  Dan.  8.  18. 
&,9.  21.  &. 


The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 
loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

20  q  Then  charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that 
he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  ir  From  tiiat  time  forth  be^an 
Jesus  r  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, and  sufi'er  many  things  of  the 
elders,  and  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  t  Be 
it  far  from  thee.  Lord :  this  shall 
not  be  unto  tliee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  s  Satan  ; 
t  thou  art  an  offence  unto  me  :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of 
men. 

24  IT  "Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  X  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall 
find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  y  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  z  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 
a  with  his  angels  ;  b  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  according 
to  his  works. 

28  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  c  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  thev  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  his  king- 
dom. 

CHAPTER  XVH. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He 
healeth  the  lunatic,  22foretelleth  his 
own  passion,  24  and payeth  tribute. 
A  ND  a  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh 
■'-^  Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as 
the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Ehas  talking 
with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us 
make  here  three  tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias. 

5  b  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  ; 
and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said,  c  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  d  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  : 
e  hear  ye  hirn. 

6  f  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
r'<,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  S  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 


Christ  payeth  tribute. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  h  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no 
man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
sayinj,  i  Why  then  say  the  scribes, 
that  Elias  must  first  come  1 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  «■  restore  all  things  : 

12  1  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
k;)ew  him  not,  but  m  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed : 
likewise  "  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them. 

13  o  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

14  ir  P  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  certain  man  kneeling  down  to 
him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  ; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed, 
for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 
and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  1 
how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  7  Bring 
him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil, 
and  he  departed  out  of  him :  and 
the  child  was  cured  from  that  very 
hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  q  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ; 
and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not 
out,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ir  r  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them.  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  IT  And  s  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
II  tribute-mo?iey,  came  to  Peter,  and 
said.  Doth  not  your  Master  pay 
tribute  1 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  pre- 
vented liim,  saying.  What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the 
kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or 
tribute  ?  of  their  own  children,  or 
of  strangers  1 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

li 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


hch.  16.  20. 
Mark  8.  30. 
&.9.  9. 


i  Mai.  4.  5. 
ch.  11.  14. 
Mark  9.  11, 


k  Mai.  4.  6. 

Luke  1.  16, 

17.  Acts  3. 

21. 

1  cli.  11.  14. 

Mark  9.  12, 

13. 

m  ch.  14.  3, 

10. 

ti  ch.  16.  21 

och.  11.  14. 

p  Mark  9. 
14.  Luke  9. 
37. 


qch.  21.  21. 
Mark  11.23. 
Luke  17.  6. 
1  Cor.  12.  9. 
&  13.  2. 


rch.  16.21. 
&  20.  17. 
Mark  8.  31. 
&  9.  30,  31. 
&  10.  33. 
Luke  9.  22, 
44.  &  18.  31. 
&  24.  6,  7. 

s  Mark  9.  33, 

il  Called  in 
the  original, 
didrac/ima, 
being'  in  va- 
lue lil'leen 
pence :   See 
Ex.  30.  13. 
&  38.  26. 


II  Or,  a 
stater.     It 
is  half  an 
ounce  of  sil- 
ver, in  va- 
lue 2s.  6d. 
after  5s.  the 
ounce. 


a  Mark  9. 
33.  Luke  9. 
46.  &22.  21 


bPs.  131.  2. 
eh.  19.  14. 
Mark  10.  14. 
Luke  18.  16. 
ICor.  14.20. 
1  Pet.  2.  2. 
cch.  20.27. 
&-23.  11. 

d  ch.  10.  42. 
Luke  9.  48. 

e  Mark  9.  42. 
Luke  17.  1, 
2. 


fLuke  17.  1 
ICor.  11.19 
S  ch.  26.  24. 


h  ch.  5.  29 
30.  Mark  < 
43,  45. 


i  Ps.  34.  7. 
Zech.  13.  7. 
Heb.  I.  14. 
kEsth.  1. 
14.  Luke  1. 
19. 

1  Luke  9.  56. 
&  19.  10. 
John  3.  17. 
&  12.  47. 
m  Luke  15. 
4. 


Oirist  teacheth  to  avoid  offences. 
27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up 
the  fish  that  first  cometh  up :  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shalt  find  ||  a  piece  of  money  : 
that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVm. 
1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  hum-' 
ble  and  harmless  7  to  avoid  offences, 
and  not  to  despise  the  little  ones:  13 
teacheth  how  we  are  to  deal  with  our 
brethren,  when  they  offend  us:  21  and 
huw  oft  to  forgive  them :  23  which  he 
selteth  forth  by  a  parable  of  the  king, 
that  took  account  of  his  servants,  32  a7id 
punished  him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  lo 
his  fellow. 

AT  a  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily,  I  say  unto 
vou,  h  Except  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

4  c  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

5  And  d  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  receiv- 
eth  me. 

6  e  But,  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  fit  must  needs  be 
that  offences  come ;  but  e  wo  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  offence 
Cometh  ! 

8  h  Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and 
cast  them  from  thee  ;  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or 
maimed,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet,  to  be  cast  into 
everlasting  fire. 

And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having 
two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
i  their  angels  do  always  k  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

11  1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  como 
to  save  tiiat  which  was  lost. 

12  m  How  think  yet  If  a  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  mountains, 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray  1 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,    than  of  tho 


C'lrist  teachcLh  forgiveness 
ninety   and   nine   which   went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  tlie  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

15  IT  Moreover,  n  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass^  against  thee,  go  and 
tell  hira  his  fault  between  thee  and 
him  alone :  if  he  shall  hear  thee, 
o  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thce^ 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  p  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  ii  unto  the  church :  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  a  q  heathen 
man  and  a  pubUcan. 

18  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  r  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever yc  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  s  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth,  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  t  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  ga- 
thered together  in  my  name,  there 
ain  I  bi  the  midst  of  them. 

iil  1!  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  1  u  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee,  Until  seven  times : 
>  but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  'J  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  uisto  a  certain 
king  which  would  take  account  of 
his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand 
|!  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pa}',  his  lord  commanded  him 
y  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and  pay- 
ment to  bo  made. 

2(i  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  ||  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  have  patience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
v/as  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosedhim,  and  forgave  liim  the  debt. 

28  But  tlie  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants,  which  owed  him  a  hun- 
dred II  pence  :  and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat, 
saving.  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Have  patience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were  verj 
sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their 
lord'all  that  was  done. 


S.  MATTHEW. 

Annn 
DOMINI 


a  Lev.  19.17. 
Luke  17.  3 


0  .Tarn.  5.  20 

1  Pet.  3.  1. 

p  Dent.  17. 
6.  &,  19.  15. 
John  8.  17. 

2  Cor.  13.  1, 
Ileb.  10.  28. 


q  Rom.  16. 
17.  1  Cor.  5. 
9.  2  TUess. 

.r  6, 14. 

2  John  10. 
veil.  16.  19. 
John  W.  2i. 
1  Cor.  5.  4. 
sch.  5.  21. 


in  3. 
i.  14. 


u  Luke  17. 
I. 

X  ch.  G.  14. 
Murk  11.25. 
Col.  3.  13. 


!]  A  talent  !%■ 
750  ounces  0/ 
silver,  which 
after  Jive 
shillings  the 


O'th 


IS 


187/.^10?. 
V  2  Kings  <] 
1.  Neh.  5.  i 
II  Or,  be- 
sougM  him 


II  The  Ro- 
man penny 
is  the  eighth 
part  of  ail 
ounce,  ichich 
after  fise 
shillings  the 
ounce  is 
seven  pence 
halfpenny. 
ch.  20.  2. 


z  Prov.  21. 
13.  ch.  6.  U 
Mark  \l.2t 
Jam.  2.  13. 


A.  D.  S'?. 
riMark  10.1, 
John  10.  40. 


e  Gen.  1.  27. 
<<i  5.  2.  Mai. 
2.  15. 

IGen.  2.21. 
Mark  10.  5, 
-9.  Eph.  5. 


fDeut.  24. 
l.ch.  5.  31. 


S  ch.  5.  32. 
ilark  10.  11. 
Luke  16.  18. 
1  Cor.  7.  10, 


h  Prov 
19. 

i  1  Cor 
7,  9,  17 


k  1  Cor.  7. 
32,  34.  &.  9. 
5,  15. 


to  our  offending  brethren. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  O 
Ihou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst 
me  : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-ser- 
vant, even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  1 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due 
unto  him. 

35  z  So  likewise  shall  my  hea- 
venly Father  do  also  unto  you,  if 
ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Christ  henleth  the  sick:  3  ansirereth  the 
Pharisees  concerning  divorcement :  10 
shewelh  when  marriage  is  necessary : 
13  receivcth  little  children:  \G  instrucl- 
eth  the  youns  man  how  to  attain  Ltervnl 
life,  90  and  how  to  he  perfect:  23  tellcth 
his  disciples  how  hard  it  is  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Goil, 
27  and promiseth  regard  to  those  that 
forsake  any  thing  to  follow  him. 

\ND  it  came  to  pas.?,  a  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  say- 
ing.?, he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea,  be- 
yond Jordan  : 

2  h  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  If  The  Pharisees  also  came  un- 
to him,  tempting  him,  and  saying 
unto  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Have  ye  not  read,  c  that 
he  which  made  them  at  the  begin- 
ning, made  lliem  male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  d  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleR.ve  to  his  wife  :  and 
e  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesli  7 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  fWhy  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away  1 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts, 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your 
wives :  but  from  the  beginning  it 
was  not  so. 

9  s  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  he  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery :  and  whoso  marrieth  her 
which  is  put  away,  doth  commit 
adultery. 

10  TT  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
h  If  tiie  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  "i  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  ^  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  mado  tJiem- 

770 


Christ  rcceiveth  little  children. 
selves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.     He  that  is  able  to 
receive  it^  let  him  receive  it. 

13  IT  1  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and 
pray ;  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me  :  for  "i  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  ^\  n  And  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  o  Good  Master,  what! 
^ood  thing  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life  1 

17  And  he  said  unto  him  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  1  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God :  but  if 
tliou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  Ho  saith  unto  him,  Whicii  1 
Jesus  said,  P  Thou  shall  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  slialt  not  steal.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  q  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother  :  and,  r  Tliou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet  1 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  s  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 
and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  v/ent  av/ay  sorrow- 
ful :  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ir  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Tliat  t  a  rich  man  shallhardly  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  lieaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

26  But  Jesus  belield  them,  and 
said  unto  them.  With  men  this  is 
impossible,  but  "  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  ir  X  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  y  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee  ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  1 

W  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
z  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 

29  a  And  every  one  that  hath  for-,  C 
saken  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  a 
or   father,   or   mother,  or   wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  b  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


1  Mark  10. 
n.  Luke  18. 
15. 


Mark  10. 
7.  Luke  18 


P  Ex.  20.13 
Deut.  5.  17. 


q  ch.  15.  4. 
rLev.  19.18- 
ch.  22.  39. 
Rom.  13.  9. 
Gal.  5.  14. 
Jam.  2.  8. 


s  ch.  6.  20. 
Luke  12.  33. 
&  16.  9. 
Acts  2.  45. 
&  4.  3t,  35. 
1  Tim.  6.  18, 


t  ch.  l.-?.  22. 
Mark  10.  24 
1  Cor.  1.  26 
1  Tim.  6.  9, 


uGen.  18. 
14.  Job  42. 
2.  Jer.  32. 
17.  Zech.  8. 
6.  Luke  1. 
37.  &  18.  27. 
X  Mark  10. 

28.  Luke  18. 
28. 

y  Deut.  3.^. 
9.  ch.  4.  20. 
Luke  5.  II. 
zch.  20.  21. 
Luke  22.  28, 

29,  30. 
1  Cor.  6.  2, 

Rev.  2. 
16. 

Mark  10. 
29,  30. 
Luke  18.  29, 
30. 

b  ch.  20.  16. 
&  21.  31,  32. 
Mark  10.31. 
Luke  13.  30. 


Atino 

DOMINI 

33. 


II  The  Ro- 
man penny 
is  the  eighth 
part  0/ an 

ce,tohich 
after  five 
shillings  the 
ounce  is 

n  pence 
halfpenny. 
ch.  18.  28. 


H  Or,  have 
continued 
one  hour 
only. 


a  Rom.  9.21. 
bDeut.  15.9. 
Prov.  23.  6. 
ch.  6.  23. 
c  ch.  19.  30. 
d  ch.  22.  14. 

e  Mark  10. 
32.  Luke  18. 
31.  John  12. 
12. 

fch.  16.21. 
S-ch.  27.  2. 
Mark  15.  1, 
16,  &c. 
Luke  23.  1. 
John  18.  28, 
&c.  Acts  3, 
13. 


The  parable  of  the  labouren 
CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers 
in  the  vineyard,  shewelh  that   God  is 
debtor  unto  no  vian:  U  furetelleth  his 
passion  :  20  by  answering  the  mother  of 
Zebedee\-  children  teacheth  his  disciples 
to  be   lowly:   30  and  giveth  two   blii^d 
men  their  sight. 
l("^OR  the   kingdom  of  heaven  is 
-*-     like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his 
vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  ||  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  v/ent  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing 
idle  in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them.  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  what- 
soever is  right,  I  will  give  you.  And 
they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  like- 
wise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  stand- 
ing idle,  and  saith  unto  them.  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  1 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ; 
and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall 
ye  receive. 

8  So  when  evening  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning  from 
the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more  ;  anil  they  likewise 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received 
it,  tliey  murmured  against  the  good 
man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  ||  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  tlie  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  I  do  thee  no 
wrong :  didst  not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  1 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  tliy 
way  :  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  a  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  h  is 
thine  eye  evil  because  I  am  good  1 

16^  c  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last:  d  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  If  e  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Je 
rusalem,  took  the  twelve  disciple.'i 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto 
them, 

18  'Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  bo 
betraved  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death, 

19  S  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge 

771 


Christ  teachcth  to  he  lowlij. 

and  to  crucify  him  :  and  the  tliird 

day  he  shall  rise  again. 

50  TT  h  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  i  Zebedee's  children,  with 
her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  de- 
siring a  certain  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him. 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  k  may 
sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  of  1  the  cup  that  I 
shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized 
with  m  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with  ?  They  say  unto  liim. 
We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  n  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with  :  but,  to  sit  on  my 
right  liand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mme  to  o  give,  but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of 
my  Father. 

24  p  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indignation 
against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that 
are  great  exercise  authority  upon 
them. 

26  But  qit  shall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  but  r  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minis- 
ter ; 

27  s  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant : 

28  t  Even  as  the  "  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
X  but  to  minister,  and  y  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  ?-  for  many. 

29  a  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  followed 
him. 

30  U  And  behold,  Ij  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  1 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
Bight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  ridelh  into  JeTusalem  upon  an 
ass,  12  drivetk  the  buyers  and  sellers  out 
of  the  temple,  XT  curseth  the  Jig-tree,  23 
putteth  to  silence  the  priests  and  elders, 
28  and  rebulceth  them  by  the  similitude 
of  the  two  sons,  35  and  the  husband- 
men, who  slew  such  as  were  sent  untc 
them. 

AND    a  when     they    drew    nigl; 
unto    Jerusalem,    and    were 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

h  Mark  10. 

b  Zech.  14. 

35. 

4. 

ich.  4.21. 

k  ch.  19.  28. 

!  ch.  26.  39, 

42.  Mark 

c  Is.  62.  11. 

14.  36.  Luke 

Zech   9.  9.* 

22.  42.  John 

18.  U. 

m  Luke  12. 

John  12.  15. 

50. 

n  Acts  12.  2. 

d  Mark  11. 
4. 

Rom.  8.  17. 

2  Cor.  I.  7. 

Rev.  1.  9. 

e  2  Kinjs  9. 
13. 

0  ch.  25.  34. 

f  See  Lev. 

p  Mark  10. 

23.40.   John 

41.  Luke  22. 

12.  13. 

24,  25. 

g-Ps.  118.25. 

hPs.  118.26. 

ch.  23.  39. 

i  Mark  11. 

q  1  Pet.  5.  3. 
rch.  23.  11. 

15.  Luke  19. 

45.  John  2. 

Mark  9.  35. 

13,  15. 

&  10.  43. 

k  ch.  2.  23. 

s  ch.  18.  4. 

Luke  7.  16. 
John  6.  14. 

t  John  13.  4. 

&  7.  40.  & 
9   17. 

u  Phil.  2.  7. 

IMark  11. 

X  Luke  22. 

11.  Luke  19. 

27.  John  13. 

45.  John  2. 

14. 

15. 

V  Is.  53.  10, 

m  Deut.  14. 

"11.  Dan.  9. 

25. 

24,  26.  John 

n  Is.  56.  7. 

U.  51,52. 

oJer.  7.  11. 

1  Tim.  2.  6. 

Mark  11.  17. 

Tit.  2.  14. 

Luke  19.  46. 

1  Pet.  1.  19. 

z  ch.  26.  28. 

Rom.  5.  15, 

19.  Heb.  9. 

a  Mark  10. 

46.  Luke  18. 

35. 

b  ch.  9.  27. 

p  Ps.  8.  2. 

q  Mark  11. 

11.  John  11. 

18. 

r  Mark  11. 

12. 

s  Mark  11. 

13. 

t  Gr.  one  Jig- 

tree. 

a  Mark  11. 

1.  Luke  19. 

29. 

ChrisVs  entry  into  Jerusalem. 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  btho 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus 
two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into  the 
village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto 
you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath 
heed  of  them  ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  cTell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  d  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass  and  the 
colt,  and  e  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
f  others  cut  down  branches  from 
the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  s  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David  :  h  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

10  i  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying,  Who  is  this  1 

11  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  k  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  ir  1  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  m  money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written,  n  Mv  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer,  o  hut  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  bhnd  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple  ;  and  he 
healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priesti  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying 
in  the  temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  Son  of  David ;  they  were 
sore  displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  1  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Yea  :  have  ye 
never  read,  p  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  1 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  q  Bethany,  and 
he  lodged  there. 

18  r  Now,  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  s  And  when  he  saw  j  a  fi^-tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only, 
and  said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow 
on  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 
And  presently  the  fig-tree  withered 
away. 

772 


Christ  rebuketh 

20  t  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How 
soon  is  the  fig-tree  withered:  away  ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  "  If 
ye  have  faith,  and  x  doubt  not,  ye 
shall  not  only  do  this  which  is  done 
to  the  fig-tree,  y  but  also,  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou 
removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea  ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  z  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  IT  a  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and 
^  said.  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  1  and  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  Rsk  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  if?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say  unto 
us.  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him  1 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people  :  c  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said.  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  tliese  things. 

28  U  But  what  think  yel  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go 
work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father  1  They  say 
unto  him.  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  e  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  the  publicans  and  the  har- 
lots go  into  the  kingdom  of  Grod 
before  you. 

32  For  f  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not:  &but  the  pub- 
licans and  the  harlots  believed  him  : 
and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repent- 
ed not  afterward,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve him. 

33  ir  Hear  another  parable ; 
There  was  a  certain  householder, 
h  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged 
a  wine-press  in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  i  went  into  a  far  coun- 
try : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  l^that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  1  And  the  husbandmen  took 


CHAPTER  XXn. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


t  Mark  U. 

20. 

u  ch.  17.  20 

Luke  17.  6. 

X  Jam.  1.  6. 

y  1  Cor.  13. 


z  ch.  7.  7. 
Mark  11.24. 
Luke  11.  9. 
Jam.  5.  16. 
1  John  3.  22. 
&  5.  14. 
a  Mark  11. 
27.  Luke  20, 

b'Ex.  2.  14. 
Acts  4.  7.  & 
7.27. 


c  ch.  K.  5. 
Mark  6.  20. 
Luke  20.  6. 


e  Luke  7. 

29,  50. 


fch.  3.  I, 
&,c. 

"•  Luke  3. 
12,  13. 

h  Ps.  80.  9. 
Cant.  8.  11. 
Is.  5.  1.  Jer. 
2.21.  Mark 
12.  1.  Luke 
20.  9. 

ich.  25.  14, 
15. 

k  Cant.  8. 
11,  12. 
1  i  Chr.  24. 
J1.&.  36.  16 
Neh.  9.  26. 
ch.  5.  12.  & 
!3.  34.  37. 
Acts  7.  52. 
1  Thess.  2. 
15.  Heb.  II, 
36,  37. 


Ps.  2.  8. 
Heb.  1.  2. 
n  Ps.  2.  2. 
ch.  26.  3.  & 

27.  1.  John 

.  .W.  Acts 
27. 

0  ch.  28.  50, 
&-C.  Mark 

14.  46,  &c. 
Luke  22.  54, 
&c.  John  18. 
12,  &,c.  Acts 
2.23. 

p  See  Luke 

20.  16. 

q  Luke  21. 

24.  Heb.  2.  3. 
Acts  13.  46. 
£,  15.  7.  &, 
8.  6.  &  28. 

28.  Rom.  9, 
&.  10,  &  11. 
sPs.  118.  22. 
Is.  28.  16. 
Mark  12.  10. 
Luke  20.  17. 
Acts  4.  11. 
Eph.  2.  20. 

1  f  et.  2.  6,  7. 
t  ch.  8.  12. 

u  Is.  8.  14, 

15.  Zech.  12. 
3.  Luke  20. 
18.  Rom.  9. 
33.  I  Pet.  2. 
8. 

X  Is.  60.  12. 
Dan.  2.  41. 


▼  ▼er.  11. 
Luke  7.  16. 
John  7.  40. 


aLukel4.16. 
Rev.  19.  7.9. 


the  priests  and  elders. 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  the|?i- 
selves,  m  This  is  the  heir  ;  n  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on 
his  inheritance. 

39  o  And  the3r  caught  him,  and 
cast  hint  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slow  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he 
do  unto  those  husbandmen  1 

41  p  They  say  unto  him,  q  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  r  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  tlieir 
seasons. 

42  Jesug  saith  unto  them,  »  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re 
jected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
tThe  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  "  shall  faJi  on 
this  stone,  shall  be  broken  :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  ^It  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  para- 
bles, they  perceived  that  he  spake 
of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  y  they  took  him  for 
a  propliet. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  tha 
king''s  son.  9  The  vocation  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 12  The  ptmishment  of  him  that 
wanted  the  wedding-garment.  15  Tri- 
bute ought  to  be  paid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ 
confuteth  the  Sadduceesfor  the  resur- 
rection :  34  answereth  the  lawyer,  which, 
is  the  first  and  great  commandment : 
41  and  poseth  the  Pharisees  about  the 
Messias. 

AND  Jesus  answered  a  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made 
a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying.  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared 
my  dinner :  h  my  oxen  and  my 
fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things 
are  ready :  come  unto  the  mar- 
riage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise- 

773 


TTie  marriaee  of  the  king's  son. 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, ami  entreated  tlicni  spite- 
fully, and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  there- 
of, he  was  wroth  :  and  he  sent  forth 
chis  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  up  their 
city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
'.v5iich  were  bidden  were  not  J  wor- 
thy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  in- 
to the  highways,  and  e  gathered  to- 

E ether  all  as  many  as  they  found, 
oth  bad  and  good  :  and  the  wed- 
ding was  furnislied  with  guests. 

11  ir  And  when  the  king  came  in 
to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a 
man  f  which  had  not  on  a  wedding- 
garment  : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hitner,  not  hav- 
ing a  wedding-garment  1  And  he 
was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants. Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him 
S  into  outer  darkness  :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  t  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  ir  i  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians, 
saying.  Master,  we  knoiv  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What  think- 
est  thou  1  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Cesar,  or  nof? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
II  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image,  and  ||  super- 
scription 1 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  k  Render 
tlierefore  unto  Cesar,  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's  ;  and  unto  God, 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  vv'ent  their  way. 

23  *f  1  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  m  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and  asked 
him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  n  Moses  said. 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now,  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first,  when  he 
had  married  a  wife,  deceased  ;  and 
having  no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto 
his  brother. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

DO  MINI 

33. 


c  Dan.  9.  26. 
Lake  19.  27. 


d  ch.  10.  11, 
13.  Acu  13. 
'16. 


e  ch.  13. 
47. 


f  2  Cor.  5.  3. 
Eph.  4.  24. 
Col.  3. 10,12. 
Rev.  3.  4.  & 
16.  15.  &-  ly. 


gch.  8.  12. 


i  Mark  12 
13.  Luke  20. 
20. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


1  In  value 
seven  pence 
halfpenny  : 
ch.  20.  2. 
!l  Or,  in- 
sciiption. 
kch.  17.  25 
Rom.  13.  7. 


lMarkl2.18 
Luke  20.  27 
m  Acts  23.  8 


p  John  20.  9. 


qlJohnS.  2. 


rEx.  3.  6,16. 

Mark  12.26. 
Luke  20.  37. 
Acts  7.  32. 
Heb.  II.  16. 

.  7.  28. 


u  Luke  10. 
25. 


X  Deut.  6.  5. 
&,  10.  12.  & 
30.  6.  Luke 
10.27. 


vLev.  19.18. 
ch.  19.  19. 
Mark  12.  31. 
Luke  10.  27. 
Rom.  13.  9. 
Gal.  6.  14. 
Jam.  2.  8. 
zch.  7.  12. 
I  Tim.  1.  5. 
a  Mark  12. 
35.  Luke  20. 
41. 


cPs.  110.  1. 
Acts  2.  34. 

Cor.  15.  25. 
Heb.  1.  13. 
&  10.  12,  13. 


a  Luke  14.  6. 
e  Mark  12. 
34.  Luke  20. 

40. 


aNeh.8.4,8. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
Mark  12.  38. 
Luke  20.  45. 


T7ie  Pharisees  exposed. 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  t  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  se- 
ven 7  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Ye  do  err,  p  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  q  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But,  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  r  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  1  God  is  not  tlie  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  sthey  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  ir  t  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them  which  was 
"  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
conmiandment  in  the  law  1 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  ^  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  y  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

40  z  On  these  tv^o  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  If  a  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  1  whose  son  is  he  1  They 
say  unto  him.  The  so?i  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  cThe  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  1 

40  d  And  no  man  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  e  neither  durst 
any  7na7i,  from  that  day  forth,  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  tofoUow 
the  good  doctrine,  not  the  ecil  examples, 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees.  6  His  dis- 
ciples must  beware  of  their  ambition. 
13  He  deyiounceth  eight  woes  against 
their  hypocrisy  and  blindness  :  34  and 
prophesicth  of  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem. 
THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  a  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 

774 


Woes  against  hypocrisy,  ^-c 

do  :  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  : 

for  ^  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  c  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens, 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
t/iem  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them  with 
one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  d  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  e  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  garments, 

6  I'And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8  s  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  eaeii  Christ ; 
and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  h  for  one  is  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

11  But  i  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  k  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself,  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be 
exalted. 

13  ir  But  1  wo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering,  to  go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  m  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayer :  there- 
fore ye  sliall  receive  the  greater 
damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is  made,  ye 
make  him  two-fold  more  the  child 
of  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Wo  "unto  you,  "lyc  blind 
guides !  which  say,  o  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  no- 
thing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a 
debtor. 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for  whe- 
ther is  greater,  the  gold,  p  or  the 
temple  that  sanclifieth  the  gold  1 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
ny  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  ;  but  who- 
soever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is 
upon  it,  he  is  ||  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for  whe- 
ther is  greater,  the  gift,  or  qthe 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  1 

•20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  r  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  s  the  throne  of 
God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  t  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint,  and  t  anise,  and 
cummin,  and   "  have    omitted   the 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


b  Rom.  2. 
19,  &.C. 
c  Luke  11. 
46.  AcU  15. 
10.  GaI.  G. 
13. 

(I  ch.  6.  1,  2. 
5,  16. 

e  Num.  15. 
38.  Dent.  6. 
8.  &  22.  12. 
Prov.  3.  3. 
fMai-k  12. 
38,  39.  Luke 
11.43.  &. 
46.  3  John  9. 

?  Jam.  3. 
Sf  e  2  Cor. 
24.  1  Pet. 
3. 


i  ch.  20.  26, 
27. 

k  Job  22.  29. 
Prov.  15.  33. 
&.  29.  23 
Luke  14.  II. 
&  18.  14. 
Jam.  4.  6. 
1  Pet.  5.  5, 
ILuke  11. 
52. 


m  Mnrk  12. 
40.  Luke  20, 
47.  2  Tim.  3, 
6.  Tit.  1.11, 


n  c'.i.  15.  14. 
ver.  24. 

3l'.'" 


p  Ex.  30.  29. 


;l  Or,  dM.or, 
or,  hou/id. 
q  Ex.  29.  37. 
r  1  King-;  8. 
13.  2  Clir.  6. 
2.  Ps.  26.8. 
&  132.  14. 
sch.5.  31. 
Ps.  11.  4. 
Acts  7.  49. 
t  Luke  11. 
42. 
tGr. 
aV«9oi', 
dill. 

n  1  Sam.  15. 
22.  Hos.6.6. 
Mic.  6.  8. 
ch.  9.  13.  & 
12.  7. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


X  Mark  7.  4. 
Luke  II.  39. 


V  Luke  1 1. 
41.  Acts  23. 


zLuke  U 
47. 


a  Acts  7.  51, 
52.  I  Thess. 
2.  15. 

b  Gen.  15.16. 

1  Thess.  2. 
16. 

c  ch.  3.  7.  &. 
12.  34. 

d  ch.  21.  34, 

35.  Luke  11. 

49. 

e  Acts  5.  40. 

&  7.  58,  59. 

&.  22.  19. 

fch.  10.  17. 

2  Cor.  11.24, 
25. 

?  Rev.  18. 

24. 

h  Gen.  4.  8. 

1  John  3.  12. 

I  2  Chr.  24. 

20,21. 


k  Luke  13. 
34. 

2  Chr.  24. 
21. 

Dent.  32. 

,  12. 

nPs.  17.  8. 
&,91.  4. 


oPs.  118. 

;h.  21.  y. 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem 
weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  faith  :  these  ouglit 
ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leavo 
the  other  undone. 

24  Yc  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

2.5  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  x  for  ye  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full 
of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  ichich  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  y  for  ye  are 
like  unto  wliited  sepulchres,  which 
indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 

23  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 

29  z  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore,  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  aye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  h  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  c  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  1 

34  ir  J  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes  ;  and  e  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify,  and  i  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syna- 
gogues, and  persecute  them  Irom 
city  to  city  : 

35  §■  Tliat  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  h  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel,  unto  i  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  be- 
tween the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  k  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  1  and 
stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto 
thee,  how  often  would  '"  I  have  ga- 
thered thy  children  together,  even 
as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
"  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not: 

38  Beliold,  your  house  is  left  un- 
to you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  o  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ  forelellelh  the  deslruclion  of  the 
temple:  3  what,  ajid  how  ?rent  calami- 
ties shall  be  be/ore  it :  29  the  signs  oj 
his  coming  to  judgment.    36  And  be- 

rib 


-fiff«t 


Destruction  of  the  temple. 

cause  that  day  and  houT  is  unknown 
42  we  ought  to  watch  like  good  servants 
expecting  eoery  moment  our  master^s 
coming. 

A  ND  a  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
-^*-  parted  from  the  temple :  and 
Ills  disciples  came  to  him  for  to  shew 
him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things  1  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  t'  There  shall  not  be  left 
here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  ir  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  c  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying, 
>J  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  1  and  what  shaH  be  the  sign  of 
thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  e  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  For  fmany  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  S  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars,  and 
rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled :  for  all  these  things 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 

7  For  h  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes 
in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  •  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  k  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  ano- 
ther, and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  Imany  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  m  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

i3  n  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  o  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom p  shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world,for  a  witness  unto  all  nations; 
and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  q  When  ye,  therefore,  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
ken of  by  r  Daniel  the  prophet, 
stand  in  the  holy  place,  (s  whoso 
readetli,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Jadea  flee  into  the  mountains  : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
house-top  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  Neither  let  him  whicli  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  t  wo  unto  tiiem  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
sabbath-day : 

21  For  "  then  shall  be  great  tri- 
bulation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time, 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


a  Mark  13. 1 
Luke  21.  5. 


b  1  Kin.  9.  7 
Jer.  26.  18. 
Mic.  3.  12. 
Luke  19.  44 

cMark  13.3, 
<\  I  Thess.  5. 


e  Eph.  5.  6. 
Col.  2.  8,  18. 
2Tbess.  2.  3. 
1  John  4.  1. 
f  Jer.  14.  14. 
&23.  21,25, 
ver.  24. 
John  5.  43. 
g  ver.  11. 


h  2  Chr.  IS. 
6.  Is.  19.  2. 
Hag-.  2.  22. 
Zech.  14.  13 


ich.  10.  17. 
Mark  13.  9. 
Luke  21.  12, 
John  15.  20. 
&  16.  2. 
Acts4.  2,  3. 
&.  7.  59.  & 
12.  i,  &c. 

1  Pet.  4.  16. 
Rev.  2.  10, 
13. 

k  ch.  11.  6. 
&  13.57. 

2  Tim.  1.  15. 
&  4.  10,  16. 

1  ch.  7.  15. 
Acts  20.  29. 

2  Pet.  2.  1. 

1  Tim.  4. 
-.  ver.  5,24. 
n  ch.  10.  22. 
Mark  13. 
IS.  Heb.  3. 
6,  14.  Rev. 
2.  10. 

0  ch.  4.  23. 
&,  9.  35. 
p  Rom.  10. 
18.  Col.  1.6, 
23. 

q  Mark  13. 
14.  Luke  21. 
20. 

r  Dan.  9.  27. 
&,  12.  11. 
s  Dan.  9.  23, 
25. 
Luke  23. 


u  Dan.  9. : 
&.  12.  1. 
Joel  2.  2. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


X  Is.  65.  8, 9. 
Zech.  14.  2, 
3. 

y  M.irk  13. 
21.  Luke  17. 
23.  &.  21.8. 
zDeut.  13.1. 
ver.  5,  II. 
2  Thess.  2.  9, 
10,  II.  Rev. 
13.  13. 

a  John  6.  37. 
&  10.  28,29. 
Rom.  8.  28, 
29,  30. 
2  Tim.  2.  19. 


Luke  17. 
24. 


Job  39.  30. 
Luke  17.  37. 


d  Dan.  7.  II, 

e'l's.  13.  10. 
Ezek.  32.  7. 
Joel  2.  10,31. 
&  3.  15. 
Amos  5.  20. 
&  8.  9. 
Mark  13.  24. 
Luke  21.  25. 
Acts  2.  20. 
Rev.  6.  12. 
fDan.  7.  13. 
S  Zech.  12. 
12. 

h  ch.  16.  27. 
Mark  13.  26. 
Rev.  1.  7. 

ch.  13.  41. 
1  Cor.  15.  52. 

Thess.  4. 
16. 

Or,  with  a 
trumpet, 
and  a  great 
voice. 
k  Luke  21. 
29. 

Jam.  5.  9. 

Or,  he. 
m  ch.  16.28. 
&23.  36. 
Mark  13.  30. 
Luke  21.  32. 
nPs.  102.26. 
Is.  51.6. 
Jer.  31.  35, 
36.  ch.  5.  18. 
Mark  13.  31. 
Luke  21.  33. 
Heb.  1.  11. 

0  Mark  13. 

Acts  1.7. 

1  Thess.  5.  2. 

2  Pet.  3.  10. 
pZech.  14.7. 
q  Gen.  6.  3, 

-.  &L  7.  5. 

Luke  17.  26. 

Pet.  3.  20. 


rLuke  17. 
34,  &c. 


Signs  of  C7irist''s  coming. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved  :  ^  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  daj's  shall  be  shortened. 

23  y  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  z  there  shall  arise  fal.<!e 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  si^ns  and  wonders  ; 
insomuch  that,  a  il  it  were  possible, 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  sny 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  de- 
sert;  go  not  forth:  behold,  he  is 
in  the  secret  chambers  ;  believe  it 
not. 

27  b  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  cFor  wheresoever  the  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

29  ir  d  Immediately  after  the  tri- 
bulation of  those  days,  e  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken : 

30  f  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : 
rand  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  mourn,  t  and  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  commg  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and 
great  glory. 

31  i  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
II  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one 
end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  k  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  1  that  ||  it 
is  near,  eveii  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  »"  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  1  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  ray  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  ir  o  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  an- 
gels of  heaven,  phut  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

38  q  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood,  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away :  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  r  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 

776 


Paralle  of  t]ie  ten  virgins, 

at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 

and  the  other  left. 

42  ir  s  Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
dotli  come. 

43  tBut  know  this,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had  known 
Ml  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house 
to  be  broken  up. 

44  u  Theref>(ve  be  ye  also  ready  : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  yc  think  not, 
tlie  So  i  rf  man  cometh. 

45  ^  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  meat  in  due  season  1 

4Gy  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord,  when  he  coineth,  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily,  T  say  unto  you.  That 
ke  hi 
his  goods 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 


48  But  and  if  tliat  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  de- 
layoth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow-servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  loriof  that  servant  sliall 
come  in  a  day  v/hen  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  1|  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hy])ocrites :  a  there  shall  be 
weeping  andgnasliing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  tnt  virgi,,.,,  1 4  and 
of  tlie  talents:.  31  Also  the  de-jcr'iplion 
of  the  last  Judgment. 
n^HEN  &ht\\  the  kingdom  of 
-*-  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  a.  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  b  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  loere  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them  : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
c  they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  d  there  was  a 
cry  made.  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
Cometh  ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  e  trimmed  their  lamj).s. 

8  And  the  fooUsh  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil :  for  our 
lamps  are  ||  ^one  out. 

9  Cut  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
J^''ot  so  ;  lest  there  be  not  enough 
for  us  and  you  :  but  go  yc  rather  to 
them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they 
that  were  ready,  went  in  with  him 
to  the  marriage  :  and  fthe  door  was 
Bhut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  S  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 

Ii2 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


sell.  25.  13. 
Mark  13.  33 
&c.  Luke 
21.  36. 
(Lnke  12.33. 

1  Thess.  5.  2, 

2  Pel.  3.  10. 
Rev.  3.  3.  &, 
16.  15. 

■I  cli.  25.  13. 
1  Thcds.  5.6. 


X  I.iik-e  12, 

tS.  Acts2( 
23.   1  Cor.  4. 
2.  Heb,  3.  5 

y  Rev.  16. 


!l  Or,  cut 
him  off. 
ach.  8.  12. 
&  25.  30. 


aEph.  5.29, 
30.  Rev.  19. 
7.  &21.2,  9. 
bell.  13.  47. 
&.  22.  10. 


drh.24.  31 
1  Thess.  4. 
16. 

e  Luks  12. 
35. 


;l  Or,  going 
out. 


f  Luke 
25. 


ff  cli.  7. 
"  23. 


Ii  Ps.  5.  5. 
Hab.  1.  13. 
Johu«.  31. 
.  24.  42, 
44.  Mark  13. 
33,  35.  Luke 
91.36.  ICor, 
16.  13. 

1  Ti.ess.  5.6. 
1  Pdt.  5.  8. 
K.ev.  16.  15. 
k  Luke  19. 
12. 

I  ch   21.  33. 

II  A  talent  is 
187^.  10.^. 
cli.  13.  24. 
niR,o;n.l2.6. 
1  C.r.  12.  7, 
11,29.  E.)h. 
4.  11. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


ncli.21.  47. 
ver.  34,  45. 
Luke  12.  44. 
&  22.  29,  30. 

0  Heb.  12.  2. 
2  Tim.  2.  12. 

1  Pet.  I.  8. 


p  ver.  21. 


ch.  13.  12. 
Mark  4.  25. 
Luke8.18.& 

.  26.  John 

.2. 


and  of  the  talents. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  h  I  know 
you  not. 

13  i  Watch  therefore,  for  yc 
know  neither  the  day  nor  llie  hour 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  conieth. 

14  U  k  For  the  kingdom  of  hzavcn 
is  1  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  who  called  his  own  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  unto  them  his 
goods. 

15  And  unto  one  lie  gave  five 
II  talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  '"  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability ;  and 
straightv/ay  took  his  ji  urney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents,  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  thzm  other  five 
talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
ceived two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one, 
v,;cnt  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  monej'. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reck- 
oneth  v/ilh  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents,  came  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents  :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  besides  them 
five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vatit;  thou  Last  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  "  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  man^  things  :  enter  :hou 
into  o  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came,  and  sai  \,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents: 
behold,  I  have  gained  two  other 
talents  besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  r  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came,  and  said.  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gatJiering  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  :  lo, 
there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  ansv/ered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  sloth- 
ful servant,  thou  knowest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 
where  I  have  not  strewed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  ^ive  it  unto  him  which 
hath  ten  talents. 

29  q  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance  :  but  from  him  that  hath 
not,  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

777 


The  last  judgment  described. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  r  into  outer  darkness  :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

31  IT  s  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  upon  the  tlirone  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  t  before  him  shall  be  ga- 
thered all  nations :  and  "  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep 
from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
liis  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  ^  inherit  the 
kingdom  y  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  z  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  1  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  a  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  : 

36  t-  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  :  c  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed  thee  ? 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  7 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  J  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  e  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  f  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  S  the  devil 
and  his  angels  : 

42  For  1  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  a  hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
theel 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  h  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of 
the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to 
me. 

46  And  i  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment :  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6 
The  woman  anointeth  his  head.  14 
Judas  sellelh  him.  17  Christ  eatcth  the 
passover  :  26  inslituteth  his  holy  sup- 
per :  36  prayeth  in  the  garden :  47  and 
being  betrayed  with  a  kiss,  57  is  carried 
to  Caiaphas,  69  and  denied  of  Peter. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

rch.  8.  12. 

33. 

aMarkl4.  1. 

&24.  51. 

Luke  22.  1. 

sZech.14.5. 

John  13.  1. 

ch.  16.  27.& 

19.  28.  Mark 

8.  38.  Acts  1. 

b  Ps.  2.  2. 

U.   1  Thess. 

John  11.47. 

4.  16. 

Acts  4.  25, 

2  Thess.  1.7. 

&c. 

Jude  14. 

Rev.  1.  7. 

tRom. 14.10. 

2  Cor.  5.  10. 

Rev.  20.  12. 

u  Ezek.  20. 

38.  &.  34.  17, 

20.  ch.  13. 

49. 

X  Rom.  8.17. 

c  Mark  14.  3. 

1  Pet.  1.  4,  9. 

John  11.  1, 

&.  3.  9.  Rev. 

2.  &.12.  3. 

21.  7. 

dch.  21.   17. 

y  ch.  20.  23. 
Mark  10.  40. 

1  Cot.  2.  9. 

Heb.  11.  16. 

z  Is.  58.  7. 

e  John  12.  4. 

Ezek.  18.  7. 

Jam.  1.27. 

a  Heb.  13.2. 

3  John  5. 

b  Jam.  2.  15, 

16. 

c  2  Tim.  1. 

16. 

f  Deut.  15. 

11.  John  12. 

8. 

S- Seech.  18. 

20.  &  28.  20. 

John  13.  33. 

d  Prov.  14. 

&  14.  19.  & 

31.  &  19.  17. 

16.  5,  28.  Si. 

ch.  10.  42. 

17.  11. 

Mark  9.  41. 

Heb.  6.  10. 

ePs.6.8.  ch. 

7.  23.  Luke 

13.  27. 

h  Mark  14. 

fch.  13.40, 

10.  Luke  22. 

42. 

.3.  John  13. 

-2  Pet.  2.4. 
Jude  6. 

2,30. 

i  ch.  10.  4. 

kZech.  11. 

12.ch.27.  3. 

lEx.  12.  6, 

18.  Mark  14. 

12.  Luke  22. 

7. 

h  Prov.  14. 

31.  &.  17.  5. 

Zech.  2.  8. 

Acts  9.  5. 

i  Dan.  12.  2. 

John  5.  29. 

Rom.  2.  7, 

&c. 

m  Mark  14. 

17,-21. 

Luke  22.  14. 

John  13.  21. 

Christ  eateth  the  passover 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all  these  say- 
ings, he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  »  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
crucified. 

3  ^  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast- 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  11  c  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
d  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster-box  of  very 
precious  ointment,  and  poured  at 
on  his  head  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  e  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he 


ye 
gilt 


said   unto  them.   Why  trouble 
the  woman  "?  for  she  I 
a  good  work  upon  me 

11  f  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  &me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did 
it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preach- 
ed in  the  whole  world,  there  shall 
also  this,  that  this  woman  hath 
done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

14  IT  h  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  i  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  k  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver 
him  unto  you  1  And  they  cove- 
nanted with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of 
silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  If  1  Now,  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the  dis- 
ciples came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the  city 
to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him, 
The  Master  saith,  My  time  is  at 
hand  ;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
had  appointed  them  ;  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

20  m  Now,  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  everyone  of  them 
to  say  unto  him.  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

778 


C?irist  praijeth  in  the  garden., 

2H  And  he  answered  and  said, 
n  He  that  dippetli  his  hand  with  nic 
in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray 
me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  o  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but  p  wo  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been  good 
for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born. 

2J  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
liim,  answered  and  said.  Master,  is 
it  1  7  He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said. 

2G  H  q  And  as  they  were  eating, 
r  Jesus  took  bread,  and  ||  blessed  zi, 
J.nd  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said.  Take,  eat;  s  this  is 
my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
sayin"',  t  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

23  For  u  tliis  is  my  blood  ^  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shod  y  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  zl  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  hcncetorth  of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  a  until  that  day  when  I 
drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Fa- 
ther's kingdom. 

30  b  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
]|  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
c  All  ye  shall  d  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  written, 
e  I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  fl 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Though  all  men  shall  be  of- 
fended because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  s  Verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though 
f  should  die  with  thso,  yet  will  not 
I  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 

36  If  h  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Gethse- 
mane,  and  saith  unto  the  disciples, 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and  pray 
yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter, 
and  i  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very 
lieavy. 

38  'Then  saith  he  unto  them,  k  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  1  prayed, 
saying,  m  O  ray  Father,  if  it  be  pos- 
sible, n  let  this  cup  pass  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  o  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What !  could  ye 
not  watch  with  me  one  hour "? 

41  P  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter    not    into    temptation  :    the 


CH.\PTER  XXVI. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


n  Ps.  41.  9. 

Luke  22.  21. 
John  13.  18. 

0  Ps.  22.  Is. 
53.  Dan.  9. 
26.  Mark  9. 
12.  Luke  24. 
25,  26,  46. 
Actsl7.  2,  3. 
&L  26.  22,  23. 

1  Cor.  15.  3. 


q  Mark  14. 

22.  Luke  22. 
19. 

r  1  Cor.  U. 

23,  21,25. 
II  Many 
Greek  copies 
have,  gave 
thanks.    See 
Marks.  41. 

s  1  Cor.  10. 

16. 

t  Mark  14. 

23. 

u  See  Ex.  21. 

8.  Lev.  17. 

11. 

-x  Jer.  21.31. 

V  ch.  20.  28. 

iiorn.  5.  15. 

Heb.  9.  22. 

z  Mark  14. 

25.  Luke  22 

18. 

a  Acts  10.  41 

b  Mark  11. 

26. 

!l  Or,  psalm. 

c  Mark  14. 

27.  John  16. 

32. 

a  ch.  11.  6. 

eZech.  13.7. 

10,  16.  Mark 
14.  28.  &  16. 

ff'.Mark  14. 
30.  Luke  22. 
34.  John  13. 
3ii. 


h  Mark  14. 
32,-35. 
Luke  22.  3! 
John  18.  1. 


Anno 
D  O  M I  N  : 


q  Mark  14. 
43.  Luke  22. 
47.  John  18. 
3.  Acts!.  16. 


k  John 
27. 


1  Mark  14. 
36.  Luke  22. 
42.  Heb.  5. 
7. 

John  12. 
27. 

nch.  20.22. 
o  Johns.  30. 
&.  6.  38. 
Phil.  2.  8. 
p  Mark  13. 
33.  &  14.  38. 
Luke  22.  40, 
46.  Eph.  6. 
18. 


s  P.S.  41.  i 
&  55.  13. 


u  Gen.  9.  6. 
Rev.  13.  10. 


X  2  Kin  js  6. 
17.  Dan.  7. 

10. 

V  Is.  53.  7, 
&.C.  ver.  24. 
Luke  21.  25, 
44,  46. 


7.  Lam.  4.20. 
ver.  54. 
a  See  John 
18.  15. 
b  Mark  1 1. 

53.  Luke  22. 

54.  Jolin   18. 
12,  13,  24. 


and  is  betrayed  with  a  hiss. 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesli 
is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  a^ain  the  se- 
cond time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O 
my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it. 
thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again ;  for  their  eyes  were 
he  aw. 

■a  ivnu  IiO  '"^ft  the^,  and  went 
away  again,  anu  p'nved  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  w^^r-ls. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  be- 
hold, the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  llie 
hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  bo  going  :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  dolh  betray  me. 

47  ir  And  q  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 
people. 

48  Now,  lie  that  betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  ; 
hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  said,  Hail,  Master ;  r  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
s  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  1 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And  behold,  t  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus,  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place : 
"  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword, 
shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  giv«  me  x  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  1 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  y  that  thus  it 
must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out 
as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and 
staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
z  scriptures  of  the  prophets  might 
be  fulfilled.  Then  a  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him,  and  fled. 

.57  U  b  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants to  see  the  end. 

59  Now,  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put 
him  to  death ; 

But  found  none  :  yea,  though 
779 


Peter  denieth  Christ 
c  many  false   witnesses   came,   yet 
found  they  none.     At  the  last  came 
d  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said,  e  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  f  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  1  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  1 

63  But  s  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  hj  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ  the  Son 
of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said  :  nevertheless,  I  say  unto 
you,  i  Hereafter  shall  ye  sec  the 
teon  of  man  k  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

65  1  Then  the  hi^h  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ;  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses  1  behold,  now  ye 
have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  m  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  n  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him  ;  and  o  others 
smote  him  with  1|  the  palms  of  their 
hands, 

68  Saying,  p  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee? 

69  TI  q  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came 
uiito  him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou 
sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
liim,  and  said  unto  them  that  were 
there.  This  fellow  was  also  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to 
Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them ;  for  thy  r  speech  bewrayeth 
thee. 

74  Then  s  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him, 
'  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3 
Judas  hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  ad- 
monished of  his  wife,  24  washelh  his 
hands :  26  and  looseth  Barabbns.  29 
Christ  is  crowned  with  thorns,  Zi  cruci- 
fied, 40  reviled,  50  dieth,  and  is  buried: 
66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and  watched. 

\S/"HEN  the  morning  was  come, 
^^    a  all  the  chief  priests  and  ciders 

of  the  people  took  counsel  against 

Jesus  to  put  him  to  death. 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 

they  led  him  away,  and  ^  delivered 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

c  Ps.  27.  12. 

c  ch.  26.  14. 

&.35.  11. 

15. 

Mark  14.  -5. 

So  Acts  6. 

13. 

a  Drut.  19. 

15. 

e  ch.  27.  40. 

John  2.  19. 

t'Mark  14. 

60. 

S  Is.  53.  7. 

ch.  27.  12, 

d2Sam.  17. 

14. 

23.  Acts  1. 

h  Lev.  5.  1. 

18. 

1  Sam.  14. 

24,  26. 

iDan.  7.  13. 

ch.  16.27.  & 

24.  30.  Lnke 

21.27.  &.25. 

31.  John  1. 

51.  E.om.  14. 

10.   1  Thess. 

eAcls  1.  19. 

4.  16.  Rev. 

1.  7. 

kPs.   110.  1. 

Acts  7.  55. 
12Kina-sl8. 
37.  &  19.  1. 

fZech.  11. 
12,  13. 

m  Lev.  24. 

il  Or,  whom 

16.  John  19. 

they  bought 

7. 

of  the  chil- 

n Is.  50.  6. 

dren  of  Is- 

&  53.  3.  ch. 

rael. 

27.30. 

0  Luke  22. 

S' Mark  IS. 

63.  John  19. 

2.  Luke  23. 

3.  John  18. 

\\'OT,rods. 

33. 

p  Mark  14. 
65.  Luke  22. 

h  John  18. 

37.  1  Tira.  6. 

64. 

13. 

q  Mark  14. 

i  ch.  26.  63. 

66.  Luke  22. 

John  19.  9. 

55.  John  18. 
16.  17.  25. 

k  ch.  26.  62. 
John  19.  10. 

1  Mark  15.  6. 

Luke  23.   17. 

John  18.  39. 

r  Luke  22. 

59. 

s  Mark  14. 

71. 

t  ver.  34. 

Mark  14.  30. 

Luke  22.  61, 

62.  John  13. 

38. 

m  Mark  15. 

11.  Luke  23. 

18.  John  18. 

40.  Acts  3. 

14. 

a  Ps.  2.  2. 

Mark  15.  1. 

Luke  22.  66. 

&,  23.  1. 

John  18.  28. 

b  ch.  20.  19. 

Acts  3.  13. 

Christ  delivered  to  Pilate. 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  gover- 
nor. 

3  ^  cThen  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  d  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not  lavv- 
ful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  call- 
ed, e  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this 
day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying,  f  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  valued,  ||  whom  they  of 
the  children  of  Israel  did  value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  go- 
vernor :  e  and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying.  Art  thou  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  hThou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  i  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
k  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word  ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  1  Now  at  that  feast,  the  go- 
vernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  sa"id  unto 
them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus, 
which  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  (For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him.)     » 

19  ir  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment-scat,  his  wife  sent  un- 
to him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that  just  man  :  for  1 
have  sulfered  many  things  this  day 
in  a  dream,  because  of  him. 

20  m  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude  that 
they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  de- 
stroy Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  tho 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?    They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus,  which 
is  called  Christ  ?  They  all  say  unto 
him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

780 


Christ  crowned  with  thorns. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why  ! 
what  evil  hath  he  done  "?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  ir  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  ra- 
ther a  tumult  was  made,  he  n  took 
water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  inno- 
cent of  the  blood  of  this  just  person  : 
see  je  to  it. 

2r>  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  o  His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
on  our  children. 

26  ir  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them :  and  when  P  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to 
be  crucified. 

27  q  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  go- 
vernor took  Jesus  into  the  ||  com- 
mon hall,  and  gathered  unto  him 
the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
r  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  IT  s  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  ri"ht 
hand  :  and  they  bowed  the  knee  be- 
fore him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  t  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mock- 
ed him,  they  took  the  robe  ofl'  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on 
him,  u  and  led  him  away  to  crucify 
him. 

32  X  And  as  they  came  out,  y  they 
found  a  man  of  iCyrene,  Simon  by 
name  :  him  they  compelled  to  bear 
his  6ross. 

33  z  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is 
to  say,  A  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ir  a  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink,  mingled  with  gall :  and  when 
Jie  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not 
drink. 

35  b  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet ;  <=  They 
parted  my  garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast 
lots. 

36  d  And  sitting  down,  they  watch- 
ed him  there  : 

37  And  e  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  laNG  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

38  f  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him  :  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  IF  And  S  they  that  passed  by, 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  h  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself.  >  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from 
the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King 
of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


iiDeut.21.6, 


o  Deut.  19. 
10.  Josh.  2. 
19.  1  Kin.  2. 
32.  2  Sam.  1, 
16.  Acts  6. 
28. 

p  Is.  53.  5. 
Mark  15.  15. 
Luke  23.  16, 
2-1,25.  John 
19.  1,  16. 
q  Mark  15. 
16.  John  19. 
2. 

II  Or,  gover- 
nor's house. 
r  Luke  23. 11. 
s  Ps.  69.  19. 
Is.  S3.  3. 


t  Is.  50.  6. 
ch.  26.  67. 


u  Is.  53.  7. 

X  Num.  15. 
35.  I  Kings 
21.  13.  Acts 
7.  58.  Heb. 
13.  12. 
V  Mark  15. 

21.  Luke  23. 
26. 

7,  Mark  15. 

22.  Luke  23. 

33.  John  19. 
17. 

aPs.  69.  21 
See  ver.  48. 
1)  Mark  15. 
24.  Luke  23. 

34.  John  19. 
24. 

c  Ps.  22.  18. 


e  Mark  15. 
26.  Luke  23. 
38.  John  19. 
19. 

f  Is.  53.  12. 
Mark  15.  27. 
Luke  23.  32, 
33.  John  19. 
18. 

g  Ps.  22.  7. 
&  109.  25. 
Mark  15.  29. 
Luke  23.  35. 
h  ch.  26.  61. 
John  2.  19. 
i  ch.  26.  63. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


1  Mark  15. 

32.  Luke  23. 

39. 

m  Amos  8.  9. 

Mark  15.  33. 

Luke  23.  41. 


p  Ps.  63.  21. 
Mark  15.  36. 
Luke  23.  36. 
John  19.  2J. 


q  Mark  15. 
37.  Luke  23. 
46. 

rEx.  26.  31. 
2Chr.  3.  14. 
Mark  15.  38. 
Luke  23.  45. 


s  ver.  3b. 
Mark  15.  39. 
Luke  23.  47. 


X  Mark  15. 
42.  Luke  21 
50.  John  li 


y  Is.  53.  9. 


Ou-ist  cruc^lccL 
from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe 
him. 

43  k  Ho  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  1  am  the  Son  of 
God. 

44  1  Tiie  tliieves  also  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in 
his  teeth. 

45  ra  Now,  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the  land 
unto  tiie  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
"  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani  1 
that  is  to  say,  o  My  God,  my  God, 
wliy  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  Some  of  thorn  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  Thia 
man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  P  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  U3 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  him. 

50  If  q  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up 
the  ghost. 

51  And  behold,  r  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom :  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened, 
and  many  bodies  of  saints  which 
slept,  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  in- 
to the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto 
many. 

51  s  Now,  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  watch- 
ing Jesus,  saw  the  earthnuake,  and 
those  things  that  were  clone,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying.  Truly  this 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there 
(beholding  afar  oiT)  *  which  follow- 
ed Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 
unto  him  : 

58  u  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mothe'r 
of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  X  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  him- 
self was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pi- 
late commanded  the  body  to  be  de- 
livered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth, 

60  And  y  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  II  Now,  the  next  day  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation, 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came 
together  unto  Pilate, 

781 


Christ's  resurrection. 

63  Saying,  Sir,  \vc  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  z  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by 
night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people,  lie  is  risen  from 
the  dead  -.  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  tirst. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
a  watch  :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  ^  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  hy  n?i 
angel  to  the  women.  9  He  himself  np- 
peareth  unto  them.  11  The  chief  priests 
gioe  the  soldiers  money  to  say  that  he 
was  stolen  out  of  his  sepulchre.  16 
Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples,  19 
and  sendcth  them  to  baptize  and  teach 
all  72ations. 

TN  the  a  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
*  began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, b  and  the  other  Mary  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  H  was  a 
great  earthquake  :  for  c  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  descended  from  hea- 
ven, and  came  and  rolled  back  the 
stone  trom  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  <1  His  countenance  was  like 
liglitning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers 
did  shake,  and  became  asdead7«e?t. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye  : 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 
was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here:  for  he  is  risen, 
e  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  nuickly,  and  tell  his  dis- 
ciples, that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  behold,  f  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  see 
him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

7.ch.  16.21. 

&  17.  23.  & 

20.  19.  &  26. 

S  See  Mark 

61.  Mark  8. 

16.  0.  John 

.il.  &  10.  3). 

20.  14. 

Luke  9.  22. 

&.  IS.  33.  & 

2.1.  6,  7. 

John  2.  19. 

h  See  John 

20.  17.  Rom. 

8.  29.  Hcb. 

2.  U. 

a  Dan.  6.  17. 

I  ch.  26.  32. 

ver.  7. 

aMarkie.  1. 

kDan.  7.  13, 

Luke  24.  1. 

14.  ch.  11. 

Jolm  20.  1. 

27.  &  16.  28. 

b  ch.  27.  56. 

&  10.  22. 

John  3.  35. 

II  Or,  had 

&  5.  22.  & 

13.3.  &,  17. 

csl'e  Mark 

2.  Acts  2. 

16.  5.  Luke 

36.  Rom.  14. 

2-4.  4.  John 

9.  1  Cor.  15. 

20.  12. 

27.  Eph    1. 

a  Dan.  10.6. 

10,  21.  Phil. 

2.  9,  10. 

Heh.  1.  2.  & 

2.  8.   1  Pet. 

3.  22.  Rev. 

17.  14. 

1  Mark  16. 

15. 

m  Is.  52.  10. 

Luke  24.  47. 

Acts  2.  38, 

.39.  Rom.  10. 

e  cli.  12.  40. 

18.  Col.  1. 

&16.  21.  & 

23. 

17.  23.  &  20. 

II  Or,  OTrtte 

19. 

disciples,  or, 

fch.26.  39. 
Mark  16.  7. 

Christians 
of  all  na- 
tions. 

n  Acts  2.  42. 

He  appeareth  to  his  disciples. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and 
great  Joy  ;  and  did  run  to  bring  his 
disciples  word. 

9  K  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  &  Jesus  met  them, 
saying,  All  hail.  And  they  came, 
and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Be 
not  afraid  :  go  tell  h  my  brethren, 
that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 

11  ^]  Now,  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came 
into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the 
chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were 
done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had  taken 
counsel,  they  gave  large  money  un- 
to the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gover- 
nor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  IT  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  i  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  k  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  IT  1  Go  ye  therefore  and 
•n  II  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

20  n  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and  lo,  1  am  with 
you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


UTHE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

SAINT     MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

!   The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus 
is  baptized,    \2tem])ted,   l'\  he  preach- 
eth:     16  catleth  Peter,  Andrew,  James 
and  John :    23  healeth  one  that  had  a 
devil,  29  Peter'' s  mother-in-law,  32  mre- 
ny  diseased  j)erso?is,    41  and  cleanseth 
the  leper. 
'T'HE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
-•-    Jesus  Christ  a  the  Son  of  God  ; 
2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
^  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore Ihy  face,  which  shall  prepare 
Ihy  way  before  thee  ; 


Anno 

DOMINI 

26. 

endin?. 


a  Matt.  14. 

33.  Luke  1. 

35.  John  1. 

34. 

b  Mai.  3.  1. 

Matt.  11.  10. 

Luke  7.  27. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

26. 

ending. 


c  Is.  40.  3. 
Matt.  3.  3. 
Luke  3.  4. 
John  1.  15, 
23. 

d  Matt.  3.  1. 
Luke  3.  3. 
John  3.  23. 
II  Or,  unto, 
e  Matt.  3.  5. 
1  Matt.  3.  4. 


3  c  The  voice  of  one  crying  m  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  d  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  H  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

5  e  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of 
Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 

6  And  John   was  f  clothed  with 


Jesus  is  baptized, 

camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his  loins  ;  and  he  did 
eat  s  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  h  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

8  'I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water  :  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  k  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Na- 
zareth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  >"  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  hea- 
vens II  opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a 
dove  descending  upon  him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying;  n  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son,  in  wliom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  o  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of  Sa- 
tan ;  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ; 
P  and  the  angels  ministered  unto 
him. 

14  q  Now,  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
r  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom of  God, 

15  And  saying,  sThe  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  t  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel. 

16  u  Now  as  he  walked  by  tiie 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea :  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  ^  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  y  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship 
mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them:  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  snip  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  z  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the  sab- 
bath-day he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue and  taught. 

§i  a  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught  them  as 
one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

23  b  And  there  was  in  their  sy- 
nagogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  c  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  1  art  thou  come 
to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  d  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
chad  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 


CHAPTER  I. 


DOMINI 

26. 
endiii"-. 


s:  Lev.  II. 
22. 

h  Matt.  3.11. 
John  1.  27. 
Acts  13.  25. 
i  Acts  I.  5. 
&  It.  16.  &, 
19.  4. 

ic  Is.  44.  3. 
Joel  2.  28. 
Acts  2.  4.  & 
10.45.  &  11. 
15,16.  ICor. 
12.  13. 

A.  D.  27. 
1  Matt.  3.  13. 
Luke  3.  21. 
Ill  Matt.  3. 
16.  John  1. 
32. 

i!  Or,  cloven, 
or,  rent. 
n  Ps.  2.  7. 
Matt.  3.  17. 
ch.  9.  7. 
0  Matt.  4.  I. 
Luke  4.  1. 


p  Matt.  4. 
11. 
A.  D.  30. 
ending', 
q  Malt.  4. 
12. 

r  Matt.  4. 
23. 

s  Dan.  9.  25. 
Gal.  4.  4. 
Eph.  1.  10. 
t  Matt.  3.  2. 
&  4.  17. 
u  Matt.  4. 
18.  Luke  5. 


X  Matt.  19. 
27.  Luke  5. 


A.  D.  31. 

z  Matt.  4. 
13.  Luke  4, 
31. 


c  Matt.  8. 
29. 


Matt.  8. 
4.  Luke  4. 


■Matt.  8. 
6.  Luke  4. 
40. 


h  ch.  3.  12. 
Luke  4.  41. 
See  Acts  16. 
17,  18. 
II  Or,  to  snij 
that  they 
knew  him. 
Luke  4.  42. 


k  Luke  4.  43. 

Us.  61.  I. 
John  16.  28. 
&.  17.  4. 
m  Matt.  4. 
23.  Luke  4. 
44. 

n  Matt.  8.  2, 
Luke  5.  12. 


o  Lev.  14.  3, 

4,  10.  Luke 

5.  14. 
pLuke  5.  15, 


qch.  2.  13. 


and  prcacheth 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying.  What 
thing  is  tliis  1  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  1  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean  spi- 
rits, and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  fAnd  forthwith,  when  they 
wore  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  ot  Si- 
mon and  Andrew,  with  James  and 
John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever  ;  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up ;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  g  And  at  even  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased,  and  them  that 
were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils  ;  and  h  suf- 
fered not  the  devils  ||  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 

35  And  iin  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out  and  departed  into  a  so- 
litary place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek 
for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  k  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also  :  for  1  there- 
fore came  I  forth. 

39  mAnd  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee, 
and  cast  out  devils. 

40  n  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him. 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spo- 
ken, immediately  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  ;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  those 
things  o  which  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

45  p  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  the  city,  but  was  without  in 
desert  places  :  q  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 


Matthew  called. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
14  cailetk  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of 
custom,  \b  eateth  u-ilh  publicans  and 
sinners,  18  cxcuseth  his  disciples /or  fiot 
fasting,  23  and  for  plucking  the  ears  of 
corn  OH  the  saibath-doy. 

A  ND  again  a  he  entered  into  Ca- 
■^  pernaum,  after  some  days  ;  and 
it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the 
liouse. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive  them, 
no,  not  so  much  as  about  the  door : 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  conld  not  come 
nigh  unto  liim  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was  : 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
tiiey  let  down  tlie  bed  wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
tiiy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  maji  thus  speak 
blasphemies  1  b  who  can  forgive 
sins  but  God  only  1 

8  And  immediately,  c  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 
unto  them.  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts  1 

9  <!  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sirk  of  the  palsy,  Th7j  sins 
be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  tate  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  jjower  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
into  thy  house. 

13  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 

13  e  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea-side  ;  and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 
them. 

14  fAnd  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alphcus,  sitting 
\\  at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said 
imto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he  a- 
rose,  and  followed  him. 

l.'i  gAnd  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  ;  for  there  were  many,  and 
they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  unto 
his  disciples.  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth  and  drinketh  witii  publicans 
and  sinners  "? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


a  Mrxtt.  9.  I 
Luke  .").  18. 


b  Job  14.  4. 
Is.  43.  25. 

c  JIatt.  9.  < 


a  Matt.  9.  9. 


f  Matt.  P.  f). 
Luke  5.  27. 
il  Or,  at  the 
place  where 
the  custom 
teas  re- 
ceived, 
g  Matt.  9. 


h  Matt.  9. 
12,  13.  &,  18. 
Luke  5. 
31,32.  &  19. 
10.  1  Tim.  1. 
15. 

Malt.  9. 
14.  Luke  5. 
53. 


Anno 

D  O  M  1 N  I 

31. 


Christ  excuseth  his  disciplci. 
unto  thorn,  h  They  that  are  whole, 


!1  Or,  raxc 
or,  un- 
ught. 


k  Matt.  12. 
Luke  6. 


m  ISarn.  21. 
6. 


Ex.  29.  32 
.33.  Ler.  24, 


a  Matt.  12. 
9.  Luke  6.  6. 


t  Gr.  Arise. 
stand  forth 
in  the  midst. 


have  no  need  of  the  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick  :  1  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners,  to 
repentance. 

18  i  And  the  disciples  of  John, 
and  of  the  Pharisees,  used  to  fast  -. 
and  they  come,  and  say  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  discijdes  of  John,  anu 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 
ciples fast  not  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  wilh  them  1  As  long  as  tlicy  have 

he  bridegroom  with  them,  they 
cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  .vhall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fait 
in  tliose  days. 

21  No  man  also  sewcth  a  piece 
of  II  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment: 
else  tlie  new  piece  that  filled  it  up, 
taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the  new 
wine  doth  burst  the  bottles,  and 
the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
will  be  marred  :  but  new  wine  must 
be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  k  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn-fields  on  the 
sabbath-day  ;  and  his  disciples  be 

an,  as  they  went,  1  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath-day  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  m  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  a  hun- 
gered, he  and  thev  that  were  with 
himi 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  in  the  days  of  Abiatiiar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shew-bread,  n  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat,  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were  with 
him "? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore,  o  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Christ  healeththe  withered  hand,  10  and 
many  other  infirmities  :  11  rebuketh  the 
uncleaii  spirits:  \Z  chooseth  his  twelce 
apostles :  22  convinceth  the  blasphemy 
of  casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub:  31 
and  sheioeth  who  are  his  brother,  sister, 
and  mother. 
A  ND  a  he  entered  again  into  the 

-^  synagogue ;   and   there  was   a 

man  there  which  had   a   withered 

hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whe- 
ther he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath-day  ;  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
t  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath- 

784 


The  withered  hand  healed. 
days,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life, 
or    to    kill"?    but  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  ||  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  b  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
c  the  Herodians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and  a 
great  multitude  from  Gahlee  follow- 
ed him,  d  and  from  Judea, 

3  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan  ; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had 
heard  what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him,  because  of  the  multitude,  lest 
they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ;  in- 
somuch that  they  1|  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as 
had  plagues. 

11  e  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  fThou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

12  And  s  he  straitly  charged  them, 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

1*3  ^  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and 
that  he  might  send  them  forth  to 
preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  Simon  ihe  surnamed 
Peter. 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James,  (and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is.  The  sons  of 
thunder,) 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Si- 
mon the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him  :  and  they  went 
II  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  k  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  ||  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him :  '  for  they  said,  He  is  beside 
himself. 

22  TI  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem,  said,  m  He 
hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince 
of  the  devils  casteth  he  out 
devils. 

23  nAnd  he  called  theni  unto 
him,   and   said  unto  them  in  pa- 


CHAPTER  IV. 


b  Matt.  12. 

14. 

c  Matt.  22. 

16. 


ech.  1.23, 
21.  Luke  4. 
41. 
fMatt.  14. 

33.  ch.  1.  1. 
g-ch.  1.  25, 

34.  Matt.  12. 
16. 

h  Matt.  10. 1. 
Luke  6.  12. 
&,9.  1. 


II  Or,  home. 

k  ch.  6.  31. 

II  Or,  Icins- 
men. 

1  John  7.  5. 
&.  10.20. 
m  Matt.  9. 
34.  &  10.  25, 
Luke  11.  15. 
John  7.  20. 
&  8.  48,  52. 
&  10.  22. 
n  Matt.  12. 
25. 


0  Is.  49.  24. 

Matt.  12.  29. 


p  Matt.  12. 
31.  Luke  12. 
10.  1  John 
5.  16. 


Matt.  12. 
46.  Luke  8. 
19. 


a  Matt.  13. 
Luke  8.  4. 


The  apostles  chosen. 
rabies,  How  can  Satan  cast  out 
Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  bo  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  o  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  will  first  bind  the 
strong  man  ;  and  then  he  will  spoil 
his  house. 

28  p  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall  blas- 
pheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of 
eternal  damnation : 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  TT  q  There  came  then  his  bre- 
thren and  his  mother,  and  stand- 
ing without,  sent  unto  him,  calling 
him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him ;  and  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  with- 
out seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him,  and 
said.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  bro- 
ther, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the 
meaning  thereof.  21  fVe  must  commu- 
nicate the  light  of  our  knowledge  to 
others. 26  The  parable  of  the  seed  grow 
ing  secretly,  30  andofthemustai-d-seed. 
35  Christ  stillelh  the  tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  a  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea-side  :  and  there  was  ga- 
thered unto  him  a  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and  the  whole 
multitude  was  by  the  sea,  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  b  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way-side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth  ;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  depth  of  earth  : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched  ;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

785 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
c  and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up, 
and  increased,  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  J  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him,  with  the 
twelve,  asked  of  him  the  parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto 
e  them  that  are  without,  all  these 
things  are  done  in  parables  : 

12  fThat  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing  they 
may  hear,  and  not  understand  ;  lest 
at  any  time  they  should  be  con- 
verted, and  their  sins  should  be  for- 
given them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables  1 

14  ir  &The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way-side,  where  the  word  is  sown  ; 
but  when  they  have  heard,  Satan 
Cometh  immediately,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  that  was  sown  in 
their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground  ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time :  afterward,  when  affliction  or 
persecution  ariseth  for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  they  are  of- 
fended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns  ;  such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
h  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirty-fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

31  IT  i  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is 
a  candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
II  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not 
to  be  set  on  a  candlestick  1 

22  kFor  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manitested ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  secret, 
but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 

23  1  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
hoed  what  ye  hear :  m  With  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  mea- 
sured to  you  :  and  unto  you  that 
hear,  shall  more  be  given. 

25  n  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

26  IT  And  he  said,  o  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should 
cast  seed  into  the  ground  ; 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


c  Jolin  15.  5. 
Col.  1.  6. 


d  Matt.  13. 
10.  Luke  8. 
9,  &c. 


el  Cor.5.12. 
Col.  4.  5. 
1  Thess.  4. 
12.   1  Tim. 
3.  7. 

lis.  6.9. 
Matt.  13.  14. 
Luke  8.  10. 
John  12.  40. 
Acts  28.  2(5. 
Rom.  11.  8. 


Or,  1-ipc. 
p  Rev.  14.1c 


q  Matt.  13. 
"1.  Luke  13. 
8.  Acts  2. 
41.  &  4.  4. 
&,5.  11.  & 
19.  20. 


h  1  Tim.  6. 
9,  17. 


i  Matt.  5.  15 
Luke  8.  16. 
&  11.  33. 
il  The  word 
in  the  origi- 
nal signi- 
fietl)  a  less 
measure,  as 
Matt.  5.  15. 
k  Matt.  10. 
26.  Luke  12. 
2. 

1  Matt.  11. 
15.  ver.  9. 
m  Malt.  7.  2. 
Luke  6.  38. 


n  Matt.  13. 
12.  &  25.  29 
Luke  8.  18. 
&,  19.  26. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


rMatt.  13. 
34.  John  16. 
12. 


Matt.  8. 18, 
23.  Luke  8. 
22. 


o  Malt. 
24. 


aMatt.  8.S3. 
Luke  8.  26. 


Christ  stilleth  a  tempest. 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
.si)ring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth 
not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruitof  herself ;  first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 
tiie  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  1|  brought 
forth,  immediately  P  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  q  'Wliereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  1 
or  with  what  comparison  shall  we 
compare  it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becomotli  greater  tlian 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  ^reat 
branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  ot  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow 
of  it. 

33  rAnd  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto  them, 
as  they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when  they 
were  alone,  he  expounded  ail 
tilings  to  his  disciples. 

35  s  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them. 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took  him 
even  as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And 
there  were  also  with  hiro  other 
little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow  :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  Master,  carest  thou  not  that 
we  perish  1 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  so  fearful  7  how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith  1 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another,  \Vliat 
manner  of  man  is  tliis,  that  even 
the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  1 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  posaessed  of  the 
legion  of  deoils,  13  they  enter  into  the 
swine.  "25  He  healeth  the  zooman  of  the 
bloody  issue,  35  and  raisethfrom  death 
Jairus'  daughter. 
AND  a  they  came  over  unto  the 

-'-*•  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 

country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met 
him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with 
an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  could  bind 
him,  no,  not  witli  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 

786 


Christ  casteth  out  devils. 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun 
der  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  neither  could  any  vian 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God  1  I  adjure  thee  by  God, 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him.  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name  1  And  he  answered,  say- 
ing, My  name  is  Legion  :  for  we 
are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd  of 
swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spi 
rits  went  out,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea, 
(they  were  about  two  thousand,) 
and  were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  dons. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sitting, 
and  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind  : 
and  tliey  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that  was 
possessed  with  the  devil,  and  also 
concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  b  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  ot  their  coasts. 

13  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  c  he  that  had  been  pos- 
aessed  with  the  devil  prayed  him 
that  he  mi^ht  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compassion 
on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him.  And 
all  men.  did  marvel. 

21  d  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
him :  and  he  ivas  nigh  unto  the 
sea. 

22  e  And  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name  ;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying,  My  little  daughter  lietb  at 


CHAPTER  V. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


t"Lev.  15.  25. 
Malt.  9.  20. 


^  Luke  6.  19. 
&  8.  46. 


bMatt.  8.34. 
Acta  16.  39. 


.1  Matf.  9.  1. 
Luke  8.  .10. 


e  Matt.  9.  II 
Luke  8.  41. 


Malt.  5.22. 
ch.  10.  i2. 
Acts  14.  9. 
i  Luke  8.  40. 


Jairus^  daughter  restored  to  life. 
the  point  of  deatli :  /  pra7j  thee, 
come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 
that  she  may  be  healed  ;  and  she 
shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him  ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman  f  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  press  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  know- 
ing in  himself  that  s  virtue  had 
gone  out  of  him,  turned  him  about 
in  the  press,  and  said.  Who  touch- 
ed my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  mc  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, hthy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  plague. 

35  i  WTiile  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which  said, 
Thy  daugliter  is  dead :  why  trou- 
blest  thou  the  Master  any  further  1 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  tlie  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
seeth  the  tumult,  and  them  that 
wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  make  ye 
this  ado,  and  weep  1  the  damsel  is 
not  dead,  but  ^  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  1  But,  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father 
and  the  mother  of  the  damsel,  and 
them  that  were  with  him,  and 
entereth  in  where  the  damsel  was 
lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Ta- 
litha-cumi :  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee) 
arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  A.nd  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  asto- 
nishment. 

787 


Christ  sendeth  out  the  twelve. 

43  And  m  lie  charged  them  strait- 

ly  that  no   man  should  know   it ; 

and    commanded    that    something 

should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen. 
7  He  giccth  the  twelve  power  over  un- 
clean spirits.  14  Divers  opinions  of 
Christ.  27  John  Baptist  is  beheaded, 
29  and  buried.  ^0  The  apostles  return 
from  preaching.  34  The  miracle  of  Jive 
loaves  and  two  fishes.  48  Christ  icalketh 
on  the  sea :  53  and  healeth  all  that  touch 
him. 
A  ND  a  he  went  out  from  thence, 

■^  and  came  into  his  own  country; 

and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath-day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  sy- 
nagogue :  and  many  hearing  him 
were  astonished,  saying,  b  From 
whence  hath  this  man  these  things  ? 
and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
given  unto  him,  that  even  such 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by  his 
hands  1 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  <=  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Si- 
mon 1  and  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with  us  1  And  they  d  were  offended 
at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  «  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  f  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and 
healed  them. 

6  And  s  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  h  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

7  IT  i  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits  ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only  ;  no  scrip, 
no  bread,  no  1|  money  in  their  purse  : 

9  But  k  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  1  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart 
from  that  place. 

11  ni  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye 
depart  thence,  n  shake  off  the  dust 
under  your  feet,  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Sodom  t  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  de- 
vils, o  and  anointed  with  oU  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  p  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him,  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad,)  and  he  said,  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  q  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said.  That  it  is  a  pro- 
phet, or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


m  Matt.  8.  4. 
&9.30.&,12. 
16.  &  17.  9. 
ch.  3.  12. 
Luke  5.  14. 


a  Matt.  13. 
51.  Luke  4. 


c  See  Matt. 
12.  46.  Gal. 


e  Matt.  13. 
57.  John  4. 


f  See  Gen. 
19.  22.  &,  32, 
25.  Matt.  13, 
58.  ch.  9.  33 

S  Is.  59.  16. 
h  Matt.  9. 
35.  Luke  13 

i  Matt.  10. 1. 
ch.  S.  13,  14. 
Luke  9.  1. 


II  The  word 
signifieth  a 
pieceofbraas 
money,  in 
value  some- 
what less 
than  a  far- 
thing. Matt 

10.  9.  but 
here  it  is 
taken  in 
general  for 
vioney,  Luke 
9.  3. 

k  Acts  12.  8 
1  Matt.  10. 

11.  Luke  9.4 
&  10.  7,  8. 
m  Matt.  10. 
14.  Luke  10. 
10. 

nActs  13.51 
&  18.  6. 
t  Gr.  or. 
o  Jam.  5.  14 
pMatt.  14.1, 
Luke  9.  7. 


rMatt.  14.! 

Luke  3.  19. 

A.  D.  30. 


3  Lev.  18.16. 
&  20.  21. 
II  Or,  an  in- 

d 
grudge. 

Matt.  14.  5. 
&,21.6. 
!l  Or,  kept 
him,  or, 
saved  him. 

D.  32. 
u  Matt.  14.6. 
X  Gen.  40.20 


yEsth.  6. 
6.  &.  7.  2. 


q  Matt. 
14.  ch.  8 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


U  Or,  one  of 
his  guard. 


.  Luke  9. 10 


bMatt.  14. 
13. 


d  Matt.  14. 
13. 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded. 

16  r  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  John,  whom 
I  beheaded :  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife  :  for 
he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  He- 
rod, s  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  1|  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him  ;  but  she  could  not: 

20  For  Herod  t  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  a  holy,  and  1|  observed  him  : 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  "  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  *  on  his 
birth-day  made  a  supper  to  his  lords, 
high  captains,  and  chief  estates  of 
Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod,  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto 
the  damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her, 
y  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me, 
I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of 
my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask  7 
And  she  said,  The  head  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  ask- 
ed, saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me, 
by  and  by,  in  a  charger,  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

26  z  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  hira, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  II  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought: 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  hira  in 
the  prison ; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  a  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both  what 
they  had  done,  and  what  they  had 
taught. 

31  b  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  avvhile :  for 
c  there  were  many  coming  and  go- 
ing, and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much 
as  to  eat. 

32  d  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  ramc  toge- 
ther unto  him. 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 

34  e  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  tliey  were  as  sheep 
not  having  a  shepherd  :  and  f  he 
began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

35  S  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  now  the  time  is  far  passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread  :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  h  Shall  we  go 
and  bujr  two  hundred  ||  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them  to 
eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  1  go  and  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say, 
'  Five,  and  two  tishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  k  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave 
them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them  ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
he  amon^  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  bas- 
kets full  of  the  fragments,  and  of 
the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves,  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  1  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  the 
ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other  side 
before  ||  unto  Bethsaida,  while  he 
sent  away  the  people. 

46  And.  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  mountain 
to  pray. 

47  •"  And  v/hen  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them  :  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  conieth  unto 
them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
n  would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out. 

50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.)  And  immediately 
he  talked  with  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Be  of  good  cheer  •  it  is  I ;  be 
not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship  ;  and  the  wind  ceas- 
ed :  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in 
themselves  beyond  measure,  and 
wondered. 

52  For  o  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves  ;  for  tlieir 
p  heart  was  hardened. 


CHAPTER  VH. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

32. 
e  Matt.  9.  36. 

32. 

q  Matt.  14. 

&  14.  14. 

34. 

f  Luke  9.  11. 

g-  Matt.  14. 

15.  Luke  9. 

12. 

r  Matt.  9.  20. 

ch.  5.  27,  28. 

Acts  19.  12. 

11  Or,  it. 

liNum.  11. 

13,  22. 

2  Kin?s  4. 

43. 

11  The  Ro- 

man penny 

is  seven 

pence  half- 

penny ;  as 
Matt.  18.  28. 

a  Matt.  15. 

i  Matt.  14. 

17.  Luke  9. 

13.  John  6. 

9.  See  Matt. 

15.  34.  ch. 

8.5. 

fl  Or,  com- 

mon. 

k  I  Sam.  9. 

13.  Matt.  26. 

26. 

11  Or,  dili- 

gently: m 

the  original, 

with  the  fist : 

Theophy- 

lact,  up  to 

the  elbow. 

11  Sextarius 

is  about  a 

pint  and  a 

half. 

11  Or,  heds. 

1  Matt.  14. 

b  Matt.  15. 

22.  John  6. 

17. 

11  Or,  over 

against 

Bethsaida. 

c  Is.  29.  13. 

Matt.  15.  8. 

mMatt.  14. 

23.  John  6. 

16,  17. 

n  See  Luke 

24.  28. 

11  Or,  frus- 

irate. 

d  Ex.  20.  12. 

Deut.  5.  16. 

Matt.  15.  4. 

eEx.  21.  17. 

Lev.  20.  9. 

Prov.  20.  20. 

fMatt.  15. 

5.  &  23.  18. 

0  ch.  8.  17, 

18. 

p  ch.  3.  5.  & 
>6.  14. 

Jilen^s  traditions. 

53  q  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were 
sick,  whf^re  they  heard  he  was. 

56  Anu  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets, 
and  besought  him  that  rthey  might 
touch,  ifit  were  but  the  border  of  liis 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
II  him,  were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER  VU. 

I  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples 
for  eating  with    imwashen    hands.     8 

They  break  the  commandment  of  God  by 
the  traditions  of  men.     14  Meat  defiletk 
not  the  man.  24  He  healeth  the  Syro- 
phenician  woman^s  daughter  of  an  un- 
clean spirit,    31   atid  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  stammered  in  his  speech. 
'T'HEN  a  came  together  unto  him 
-*-    the   Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Jeru- 
salem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  ||  defiled 
(that  is  to  say,  with  unwashen) 
hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 

II  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition 
of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold, 
as  the  washing  of  cups,  and  ||  pots, 
and  brazen  vessels,  and  ||  tables. 

5  b  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  un- 
washen hands  1 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied 
of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 
c  This  people  honoureth  me  with 
their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

8  For,  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and 
cups  :  and  many  other  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full 
well  ye  ||  reject  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own 
tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  d  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother  ;  and,  e  Who- 
so curseth  father  or  mother,  let  lum 
die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother,  It  is  f  Cor- 
ban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  what- 
soever thou  mightest  be  profited  by 
me  ;  he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suifer  him  no  mora 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

789 


Jin  unclean  spirit  coal  out. 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered  :  and  many 
such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ir  s  And  when  he  liad  called 
all  the  people  %into  him,  he  said  unto 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  you,  and  understand. 

lo  There  is  nothing  from  without 
a  man,  that  entering  into  him,  can 
defile  him  :  but  the  things  which 
come  out  of  him,  those  are  they  that 
defile  the  man. 

16  h  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  i  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people,  his 
disciples  asked  him  concerning  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Are 
ve  so  without  understanding  also  1 
l)o  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever 
thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 
man,  it  cannot  defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purging 
all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said.  That  which  Com- 
eth out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the 
man. 

21  k  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  t  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolish- 
ness ; 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  II  1  And  from  thence  ho  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know  it  : 
but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet : 

2G  (The  woman  was  a  ||  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation,)  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let 
the  children  fir-st  be  filled  :  for  it  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  slie  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's 
crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this 
saying,  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil  gone 
out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the 
bed. 

31  U  f"  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Siiion,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
Decapolis. 

32  And  n  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  im- 

Eediment  in  his  speech  ;  and  they 
eseech  hira  to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 


MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


g  Matt.  15. 
10. 


Ii  Matt.  11. 

15. 

i  Matt.  15. 


k  Gen.  6.  5. 
&8.  21. 
Matt.  15.  19. 

t  Gr.  cove- 
toiisnesses, 
tpicked- 


Matt.  15. 
t. 


!l  Or,  Gen- 
Lile. 


m  Malt.  M 
2J. 


0  ch.  8.  23. 
Jolin9.  6. 
pch.  6.  -11. 
John  11.  41. 
&  17.  1. 
q  John  11. 
33,  38. 

r  Is.  35.  6,  C. 
Matt.  11.  5. 

s  ch.  5.  43. 


b  Matt.  15. 
31.  Seech. 


.1  Matt.  15. 


e  Matt.  12. 
38.  &.  16.  I. 
John  6.  30. 


Christ  feedcth  four  thousand. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  hia  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  "  he  spit,  and 
touched  his  tongue: 

34  And  p  looking  up  to  licaven, 
q  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  I"  And  straightway  Ids  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plant. 

3G  And  s  lie  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well  ;  he  maketh  both 
the  deat  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 

CHAPTER  VHL 

I   Christ  feedelh  the  people  mircictt'oiisly  : 
10  refuseih  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Fhari- 
14  ndmoiiishelh  his  disciples  to  be- 


ware of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and 
of  the  leaven  of  Herod:  22  giveth  a 
blind  man  his  sight :  27  acknoiclcdgeth 


that  he  is  the  Christ,  who  should 
and  rise  again :  34  and  exhorteth  to  pa- 
tience in  persecution  for  the  profession 
of  the  gospel. 
TN  those  days  a  the  multitude  being 
^  very  great,  and  having  nothing  to 
eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto 
him,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  liave  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  tiicy  litave  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  no- 
thing to  eat: 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way  :  for  divers  of  them 
came  from  far. 

4  And  his  di-sciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy 
these  7nen  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  1 

5  b  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  1  And  they 
said,' Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  peo- 
ple. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fish- 
es :  and  c  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled  : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meal  that  was  left,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  ir  And  d  straightway  he  enter- 
ed into  a  ship  with  his  disciides, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalma- 
nutha. 

11  e  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question  with 
him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this  ge- 
neration seek  after  a  sign  7  Verily,  1 

790 


The  blind  restored  to  sight. 

say  unto  you.  There  shall  no  sign 

be'given  to  this  generation. 

13  And  lie  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again^  depaited  to 
the  other  side. 

14  II  f  Now  the  diiciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  s  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the  lea- 
ven of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the 
leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  h  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  1  >  per- 
ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand 1  have  ye  your  heart  yet  har- 
dened 1 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  1  and  do 
ye  not  remember  1 

19  k  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up/?  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  1  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  1  And 
they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  m  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  TT  And  he  comcth  to  BeLlisai- 
da ;  and  they  bring  a  blind  man 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  to 
touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the 
town  ;  and  when  "  he  had  spit  on 
his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon 
him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  trees  walking. 

25  After  that,  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up  :  and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  clearly. 

2G  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  o  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the 
town. 

27  IT  p  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Ce- 
sarea  Philippi :  and  by  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  q  John  the 
Baptist :  but  some  say,  Ellas  ;  and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  1  And  Pe- 
ter answereth  and  saith  unto  him, 
r  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  5  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  t  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  sufter 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
ciders,  and  of  the  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had    turned   a- 


CHAPTER  IX. 


D  6  mT  N  ] 
32. 

domTni 

32. 

f  Matt.  16.  5. 

^  Matt.  16. 
6.  Luke  12. 

u  Matt.  10. 
38.  &  16.  24. 
Luke  9.  23. 
&.  14.  27. 

X  John  12. 
25. 

h  Matt.  16. 
7. 

I  cli.  6.  52. 

k  Matt.  14. 
20.  cl..  6.  43. 
Luke  9.  17. 
Jolin  6.  13. 

V  Matt.  10. 
33.  Luke  9. 
26.  &  12.  9. 
z  See  Rom. 
1.  16.  2  Tim. 
1.  8.  &  2. 

1  Matt.  15. 
37.  ver.  8. 

m  ch.  6.  52. 

ver.  17. 

a  Matt.  16. 
28.  Luke  9. 

a  ch.  7.  33. 

h  Matt.  24. 
30.  &.25.31. 
Luke  22.  18. 
cMatt.17.  1. 
Luke  9.  28. 

d  Dan.  7.  9. 
Matt.  2d.  3. 

0  Matt.  8.  4. 
ch.  5.  43. 

p  Matt.  16. 
13.  Luke  9. 
18. 

t]  Matt.  14.  2. 

r  Matt.  16.6. 
John  6.  69. 
&  11.27. 
5  Matt.  16. 

20. 

t  Malt.  16. 
21.  &  17.22. 
Luks  9.  22. 

e  Matt.  17.9. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 
bout,  and  looked  on  his  disciples, 
he  rebuked  Peter,  saying,  Get  thee 
behind  mc,  Satan  :  for  thou  savour- 
est  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ir  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him.  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  u  Whoso- 
ever will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

35  For  X  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

3G  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  1 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  y  Whosoever  therefore  z  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words, 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gene 
ration  ;  of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  g'ory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  1 1  He  instructeth 
his  disciples  concerning  the  coming  of 
Elias :    14  casteth  forth  a  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit:  SOforcleUelk  his  deatkand 
resurrection:  33  exhorteth  his  disciplej 
to  humility :  38  bidding  them  not  to  pro- 
hibit such  as  be  not  against  them,  nor  to 
gioe  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 
A  ND  he  said  unto  them,  a  Verily, 
■^*-  I  say  unto  you.  That  there  be 
some    of    them    that    stand    hero 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  h  the   kingdom   of 
God  come  with  power. 

2  ir  <■-  And  after  six  days,  Jesu.s 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  anil  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  in- 
to a  high  mountain  apart^  by  them- 
selves ;  and  he  was  transfigured  be- 
fore them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shi- 
ning, exceeding  d  white  as  snow  ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white 
them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias,  with  Moses :  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

C  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  : 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  tliem  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

9  e  And  as  they  came  down  froin 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of 
man  were  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning  one 
with  another  what  the  rising  from 
the  dead  should  mean. 

791 


totaf  and  dumb  spirit  cast  forth. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  fthat  Elias 
must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things  ;  and  s  how  it 
is  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that 
he  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
t  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
i  Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

1*4  IT  k  And  when  lie  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  the  scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  liim,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him, 
saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  ||  with  them  ? 

17  And  1  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said.  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  ||  teareth  him  ;  and  he  foam- 
eth  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away  ;  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out,  and  they  could  not, 

19  lie  answereth  him,  and  saith, 

0  faithless  generation,   how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you  1  how  long  shall 

1  suffer  you  1  Bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  m  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wal- 
lowed, foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father.  How 
long  is  it  a^o  since  this  came  unto 
him  1  And  he  said.  Of  a  child. 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters  to 
destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  °  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possi- 
ble to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peo- 

Ele  came  running  together,  he  re- 
uked  the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto 
him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him : 
and  he  was  as  one  dead  ;  insomuch 
that  many  said.  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  o  And  when  he  was  come  iiito 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 

Erivately,  Why  could  not  we  cast 
im  out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  IT  And  they  departed  thence, 


S.  MARK. 


f  Mai.  4.  5. 
Matt.  17.10. 
-  Ps.  22.  6. 
Is.  53.  2,  &c. 
Dan.  9.  26. 

h  Luke  23. 
11.  Phil.  2. 
7. 

iMatt.  11. 
14.  &.17.  12. 
Luke  1.  17. 
k  Matt.  17. 
14.  Luke  9. 
37 


II  Or,  among' 
yourselves  / 
1  Matt.  17. 
14.  Luke  9. 


il  Or,  dash- 
eth  him. 


m  ch.  1.  26. 
Luke  9.  42. 


nMatt.  17. 
20.  ch.  11. 
23.  Luke  17. 
6.  John  11. 


oMatt.  17. 
19. 


p  Matt.  17. 
22.  Luke  9. 
44. 


qMatt.  18. 
I.  Luke  9. 
46.  &  22.  24. 


r  T.ratt.  20. 
26,  27.  ch. 
10.  43. 

s  Matt.  18. 
2.  ch.  10.  16. 


t  Matt.  10. 
40.  Luke  9. 


u  Num.  11. 
28.  Luke  9. 


a  Matt.  18. 
6.  Luke  17. 
1. 


b  Deut.  13. 

6.  Matt.  5. 
29.  &  18.  8. 
II  Or,  cause 
thee  to  of- 
fend :  and  S( 
ver.  45,  47. 
c  Is.  66.  24. 


II  Or,  cause 
thee  to  of- 
fend. 


Christ  exhorteth  to  humility. 
and  passed  through  Galilee  ;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  pFor  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
men,  and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and 
after  that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise 
the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  if  q  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house,  he 
asked  them,  What  was  it  that  ye 
disputed  among  yourselves  by  the 
way  1 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  :  for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  a- 
mong  themselves,  who  should  be  the 
greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unlo  them, 
r  If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
sajne  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant 
of  all. 

36  And  she  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me  :  and  t  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

38  IT"  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he 
followeth  not  us  ;  and  we  forbade 
him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not :  X  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that 
can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  y  he  that  is  not  against  us, 
is  on  our  part. 

41  z  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my 
name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not 
lose  his  reward. 

42  a  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  <Aese  little  ones  that  believe 
in  me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  b  And  if  thy  hand  ||  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  maimed,  than 
having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

44  c  Where  their  v.'orm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thoe, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  "better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life,  than  having  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  diefh  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  ||  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes, 
to  be  cast  into  hell-fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 

'  792 


Christ  dispute th 

with  fire,  J  and  every  sacrifice  shall 

be  salted  with  salt. 

50  e  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it?  fHave  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  &  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAPTER  X 

2  Christ  dispulelh  with  the  Pharisees 
touching  dioorcement:  IZ  blesseth  the 
children  that  are  brought  unto  him  :  17 
resoloeth  a  rich  mati  how  he  7nay  inher- 
it life  eoerlasting  :  a  telle  th  his  disci- 
ples of  the  danger  of  riches  :  2S  pro - 
miseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake 
any  thing  for  the  gospel :  S2foretelleth 
his  death  and  resurrectiork:  35  biddeth 
the  tico  ambitious  suitors  to  think  ra- 
ther of  suffering  with  him:  46  and  re- 
storeth  to  Bai-timeus  his  sight. 

A  ND  a  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
-^  cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Ju- 
dea,  by  tiie  farther  side  of  Jordan  : 
and  the  people  resort  unto  him 
again ;  and,  as  ho  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  11  b  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wifol 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command 
you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  c  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart,  he  wrote  you  this  pre- 
cept : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation,  J  God  made  theui  male 
and  female. 

7  e  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore,  God  hath  joined 
togetlier,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
fWiiosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  commit- 
tetii  adultery  against  her. 

1-2  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
to  another,  she  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

13  IT  o  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  t"  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  i  Who 
soever  shall  not  receive  the  king 
dom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

17  ir  ^  And   wlien  he   was  gone 

Kk 


CHAPTER  X. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 

■\  Lev.  2.  13. 
E/,ek.  43.  24. 
e  Malt.  5. 
13.  Luke  14. 
31. 

fEph.  4.  29. 
Col.  4.  6. 
g-  Rom.  12. 
18.  &  M.  19. 
2  Cor.  13. 
11.  Heb.  12. 
14. 

1  Ex.  20. 
Rom.  13.  9. 

A.  D.  33. 

a  Matt.  19. 
1.   John  10. 
40.  di  11.  7. 

m  Matt.  6. 
19,  20.  &,  19. 
21.  Luke  12. 
33.  &  16.  9. 

b  .Matt.  19. 

n  Matt.  19. 
23.  Luke  18. 
24. 

1.  Matt.  S. 
31.  &  19.  7. 

a  Gen.  1.27. 
Si,  5.2. 

0  Job  31.  24. 
Ps.  52.  7.  &. 
62.  10. 

1  Tim.  6.  17. 

e  Gen.  2.  24. 
1  Cor.  6.  16. 
Ejih.  5.  31. 

pJer.  32.  17. 
Matt.  19.  26. 
Luke  1.  37. 
Q  Matt.  19. 
27.  Luke  18. 

f  Matt.  5. 
32.  &  19.  9. 
Luke  16.  13. 
Ro.ii.  7.  3. 
I  Cor.  7.  10, 

1 1. 

g-  Matt.  19. 
13.  Luke  18. 
15. 

r  2  Chr.  25. 
9.  Luke  13. 
30. 

h  I  Cor.  14. 
20.   1  Pet.  2. 
2. 

i  Matt.  18. 

sMatt.  19. 
30.  &.  20.  16. 
Luke  13.  30. 
t  Matt.  20. 
17.  Luke  IS. 
31. 

ach.8.  31. 
&.9.  31. 
Luke  i\  22. 
&18.  31. 

k  Matt.  19. 
16.  Luke  18. 
18. 

with  the  Pharisees. 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came  one 
running,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and 
asked  him.  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eter- 
nal life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there 
is  none  good,  but  one,  that  is  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  tlie  command- 
ments, 1  Do  not  commit  adultery. 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Defraud  not, 
rioi>our  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Master,  all  these  have  1 
observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and 

five  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
ave  'n  treasure  in  heaven ;  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved:  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  ir  n  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  asto- 
nished at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Ch'.ldren,  how  hard  is  it  for 
them  o  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  o'^edle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

2G  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them, 
saith.  With  men  it  is  impossible, 
but  nut  with  God  :  for  p  with  God 
all  things  are  possible. 

28  H  q  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
have  followed  thee, 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  bre- 
thren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mo- 
ther, or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  r  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dred-fold now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  'brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mo- 
thers, and  children,  and  lands,  with 
persecutions ;  and  in  the  world  to 
come,  eternal  life. 

31  s  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  If  t  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus 
went  before  them  :  and  they  were 
amazed ;  and  as  they  followed, 
they  were  afraid.  "  And  he  took 
again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell 
them  what  things  should  happen 
unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  tlie  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes  ;   and 

793 


Christ  foretelleth  his  death. 
tliey  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen- 
tiles ; 

34  And  they  shall  mock  liim,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  sjiit 
upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him  :  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  TT  X  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
eaying,  Master,  we  would  that  thou 
shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  1 

37  I'hey  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye 
drir.k  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of? 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  1  am  fjaptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall 
vc  be  baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to 
give  ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  yAnd  when  the  ten  heard  if, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  zYo  know 
that  tliey  which  ||  are  accounted 
to  rule  over  the  Gentiles,  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority  upon 
them. 

43  a  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  sliall  be  your  minister  : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  b  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  c  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  ir  d  And  they  came  to  Jericho  : 
and  as  lie  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of 
people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the  son 
of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to 
cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  li-n  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  i)eace  :  but  he 
cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called  :  and 
they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
him.  Be  of  good  comfort,  rise  ;  he 
calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
Bliould  do  unto  thee  1  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  that  I 
might  receive  my  sight. 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


X  ULitl.  20. 
20. 


V  Matt.  20. 
24. 


7.  Luke  22. 

25. 

II  Or,  think 

^ood. 


a  Matt.  20. 
26,  28.  cli. 
9.  35. 
9.43. 


La!i 


b  John  13. 

14.  Phil.  2. 

7. 

c  Mati.  20. 

23.   1  Tim. 

2.  6.  Tit.  2. 

14. 

d  Matt.  20. 

29.  Luke  18 

35. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


e  Matt.  9. 
22.  ch.  5.  31. 

II  Or,  saved 
thee. 


a  Matt.  21. 
1.  Luke  19. 
29.  John  12. 
14. 


f  Matt.  21. 
18. 


19. 


h  Matt.  21. 
12.  Luke  19. 
45.  John  2. 
14. 


Christ  ridcth  into  Jerusalem. 
52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way ;  e  thy  faith  hath  ||  made 
thee  whole.  And  immediately  l.o 
received  his  sight,  and  followed 
Jesus  in  the  wav. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  ChrUt  rl'Ieth  with  triumph  into  Jerusn- 
Icm  ;  12  curseth  thefruiiless  leafy  tree  : 
15  purgeth  the  temple:  20  exhorteth,  his 
disciples  to  steadfastness  of  faith,  and  t-t 
forgive  their  enemies:  27  and  defendeth 
the  lavfulness  of  his  actiotis,  by  the 
icitness  of  John,  who  was  a  man  aenlof 
God. 

A  ND  a -when  they  came  ni"h  to 
^^  Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage, 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his 
discii)les, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you  :  and  as  soon  as  ve  be  entered 
mto  it,  yc  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat;  loose  him, 
and  bring  hivt. 

3  And  if  any  man  sav  unto  vou, 
Why  do  ye  this  7  say  ve  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  Iiim  ;  and 
straightway  he  wilf  send  him  hi- 
ther. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without,  in  a  place  where  two  ways 
met ;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them.  What  do  yc, 
loosing  the  colt? 

G  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  commanded  -.  and  they 
let  tJiem  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  on 
him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  b  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  tl:e  way :  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  thev  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
c  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  he  "that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  d  Hosanna  in 
the  highest. 

11  e  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jeru- 
salem, and  into  the  temple :  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about 
upon  all  things,  and  now  the  even- 
tide was  come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany,  with  the  twelve. 

12  ir  'And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he 
was  liungry. 

13  ?  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off, 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon  :  and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  no- 
thing but  leaves :  for  the  time  of 
figs  was  not  ijet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disci- 
ples heard  it. 

15  IT  h  And  they  come  to'  Jeru- 
salem :  and  Jesus  went  into  th.e 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  and  boudit  in  tlie  temple, 
and    overthrew    the    tables  of  tfia 

704 


Exhortation  to  steadfastness. 
money-changers,  and  the   seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  snouki  carry  a7i7j  vessel  tlirough 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,  i  My  house 
shall  he  called,  ||  of  all  nations,  the 
house  of  prayer  ?  but  k  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  1  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  m  ail  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  ir  1  And  in  the  morning,  as 
vhey  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

•21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem 
brance,  saith  unto  him,  Master,  be 
hold,  the  fig-tree  whicli  thou  cur 
sedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith 
unto  them,  ||  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  o  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed,  and  be 
thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall 
not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall 
believe  that  those  things  which  ho 
saith  shall  come  to  pass  ;  he  shall 
have  whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
P  Wliat  tilings  soever  ye  desire 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  prayin^ 
q  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  :  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  lieaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But,  r  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
l>asses. 

27  IF  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :  9  and  as  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  1 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  those  things  "? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you 
one  II  question,  and  answer  me,  and 
I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  1  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven  ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him  1 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men  ; 
they  feared  the  people :  for  t  all 
7ucn  counted  John,  that  he  was  a 
prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saitli  unto  them, 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


i  Is.  56.  7. 
II  Or,  a 
house  of 
prayer  for 
all  ?iations  ? 
k  Jer.  7.  11. 
1  Matt.  21. 
45,  46.  Luke 
19.  47. 
m  Matt.  7. 
28.  ch.  1.  22, 
Luke  4.  32. 

n  Matt.  21. 
19. 


II  Or,  Haiie 
the  faith  of 
God. 

oMatt.  17. 
20.  &L  21.21. 
Luke  17.  6, 


p  Matt.  7.  7 
Luke  11.  9. 
John  14.  13. 

&  i.-;.  7.  & 

16.  24.  Jam. 
1.  5,  6. 

q  Matt.  6. 
14.   Col.  3. 


r  Matt. 
35. 


s  Matt.  2 
23.  Luke  20. 


t  Matt.  3.  5. 
&  14.  5. 
cli.  6.  20. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


a  Matt.  21. 
33.  Luke  22. 

9. 


Matt.  21. 
45,  46.  ch. 

1.  18.   John 
7.  25,  30,  44. 


a  Matt.  22. 
Luke  20. 


Valuing  of 
our  money 

ven  pence 
half  penny, 
as  Matt.   18. 


Parable  of  the  vineyard. 
CHAPTER   Xn. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to 
unthankful  husbandmen,  Christforetel- 
leth  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews,  and  the 
calling  of  the  Gentiles.  13  Heavoidelk 
the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodi- 
ans  about  paying  tribute  to  Cesar :  13 
convinceth  the  error  of  the  Sadducees, 
who  denied  the  resurrection  :  28  resolv- 
eth  the  scribe,  who  questioned  of  the  first 
commandment:  35  refuteth  the  opinion 
that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ :  38  bid- 
ding the  people  to  beware  of  their  ambi- 
tion a7id  hypocrisy  :  41  andcommendeth 
the  poor  widow  for  her  two  mites,  above 
all. 

AND  a  he  began  to  speak  unto 
-'-*•  them  by  parables.  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a  place 
for  the  vvine-fat,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again,  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant :  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the 
head,  and  sent  him  away  shamefully 
handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  tiiey  killed,  and  many 
others ;  beating  some,  and  killing 
some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir  ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inhe- 
ritance shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  What  shall  therefore,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  1  He  will  come 
and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture  ;  b  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  1 

12  c  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but  feared  the  people  ;  for 
they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the 
parable  against  them  :  and  they  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  ir  d  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the 
Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  word.s. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him.  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  aud  carest  fur 
no  man  :  for  thou  regardest  not  tlie 
person  of  men,  but  teachest  the  way 
of  God  in  truth  :  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not  7 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their  hy- 
pocrisy, said  unto  them.  Why  tempt 
ye  me "?  bring  me  a  ||  penny,  that  I 
may  see  it. 

795 


Of  the  resurrection. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
Baith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription  ?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God 
the  things  that  are  God's.  And  they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  ir  e  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  f  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 
saying, 

19  Master,  o  Moses  wrote  unto 
ns,  if  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave 
Ids  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

20  Now,  there  were  seven  bre- 
thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed  :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ve  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  i)ower  of 
God? 

2.5  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage  ;  but  h  are  as 
the  angels  which  are  in  heitvcn. 

26  And  as  touching  ihe  dead, 
that  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the 
bush  God  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
>  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  1 

27  He  is  not  tiie  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living :  ye  there- 
fore do  greatly  err. 

28  Ilk  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them  rea- 
soning together,  and  perceiving  that 
he  had  answered  them  well,  asked 
him,  Which  is  the  first  command- 
ment of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him.  The 
first  of  all  the  commandments  is, 
1  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  ail  thy  strength  :  this  is 
the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  name- 
ly this,  "1  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself:  there  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him. 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth  :  for  there  is  one  God  ;  "  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he  : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand 
ing,  and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


e  Matt.  22. 

23.  Luke  20. 

27. 

f  Acts  23.  8. 

jDfcut.  25.5. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


0  I  Sam.  15. 
22.  Hos.  6.  6. 
Mic.  6.  6,  7, 
8. 


qMatt.  22. 
41.  Luke  20. 
41. 


S.  Mark.  Destruction  of  the  temple  foretold. 

all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  ojs  more  tlian 
all  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  ho 
nswered  discreetly,  he  said   unto 

him.  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  p  And  no  man  after 
that  durst  as!i  him  any  qvestion. 

35  ^\  qAnd  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is 
the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  r  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  s  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord,  and  whence  is  he  then 
his  son  ?  And  the  common  pcopk 
heard  him  gladly. 

38  IT  And  'he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine,  "  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  ^  love  salutations  in  the  mar- 
ket-places, 

39  And  the  chief  .seats  in  the  sy- 
nagogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts  : 

40  y  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers :  these  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

41  ir  z  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  ||  money  a  into  the  trea- 
sury :  and  many  that  were  rich  cast 
in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two 
II  mites,  which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  you,  That  ^  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  more  in,  than  all 
they  which  have  cast  into  the  trea- 
sury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance  :  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  c  even 
all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

1  Christ  foretelletk  the  destruction  of  the 
temple:  9  the  persecutions  for  the  gos- 
pel :   10  that  the  gospel  viust  be  preached 
to  all  nations  :  14  that  great  calamities 
shall  happen  to  the  Jews:  ?4  and  the 
manner  of  his  coming  to  judgment :  32 
the  hour  whereof  being  known  to  7ione, 
every  man  is  to  watch  and  pray,  that  we 
be  not  found  unprovided,  when  he  Com- 
eth to  each  one  particularly  by  death. 
A  ND  a  as  he  went  out  of  the  tem- 
-^  pie,   one  of  his  disciples  sailh 
unto  him,  IMaster,  see  what  manner 
of  stones,  and  what  buildings  are 
here ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings ?  !>  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  temjile, 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  asked  him  privately, 

4  c  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?   and  what  shall  be  tho 

796 


h  1  Cor.  15. 
42,  49,  52. 


k  Matt.  S2. 
35. 


m  Lev.  19.18 
Matt.  22.  39, 
Rom.  13.  9. 
Gal.  6.  14. 
Jam.  2.  8. 


nDeut.  4.39. 
Is.  45.  6,  14. 
&  46.  9. 


tch.4.  2. 
u  Matt.  23. 
&.C.  Luke 
20.  46. 
X  Luke  11. 
43. 


y  Matt.  23. 
14. 


z  Luke  21.  1. 

11  A  piece  of 
brass 

money :  See 
Matt.  10.  9. 
a  2  Kings 
12.  9. 
!l  It  is  the 
seventh  part 
of  one  piece 
of  that  brass 
money, 
b  2  Cbr.  8. 
12. 


cDeut.  24.6. 
1  John  3.  1 


a  Matt.  24. 1 
Luke  21.  5. 


b  Luke 
44. 


c  Matt.  24.  3, 
Luke  21.  7. 


The  manner  of  Chrisfs  coming. 
sign  when   all  these    things    shall 
be  fulfilled  •? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them,  be- 
gan to  say,  d  Take  heed  lest  any 
man  deceive  you : 

6  For  maiiy  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Chi-ist ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not 
troubled :  for  such  things  must  needs 
be  ;  but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  r'or  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and  there 
shall  be  famines,  and  troubles  : 
e  these  are  tlie  beginnings  of  ||  sor- 
rows. 

9  TT  But  f  take  heed  to  yourselves  -. 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils ;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten :  and  ye  shall 
oe  brought  before  rulers  and  kings 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

10  And  s  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  t  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
Bpeak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate : 
but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you 
in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye:  for  it 
is  not  ye  that  speak, "  but  tlie  Holy 
Ghost. 

12  Now,  k  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son  :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and 
ehall  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  1  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  m  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
eame  shall  be  saved. 

14  tr  n  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  o  spo- 
ken of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  understand)  then 
p  let  them  that  be  in  Judea  flee  to 
the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  "arment. 

17  q  But  wo  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  r  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  which 
God  created  unto  this  time,  neither 
shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath 
ehovtened  the  days. 

21  8  And  then,  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Clirist ;  or 
Jo,  he  is  there  ;  believe  him  not. 

22  For  false  Christs,  and  false 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


DOMINI 
33. 


d  Jer.  29.  8. 
Eph.  6.  6. 
I  Thess.  S.  3. 


e  Matt.  24.  S. 
II  Tlie  word 
in  the  origi- 
nal impon- 
etli  the 
pains  of  a 
woman  in 
travail. 
r  Matt.  10. 
17,  18.  &24. 
9.  Rev.  2. 
10. 

g- Matt.  24. 
14. 

h  Matt.  10. 
19.  Luke  12. 
11.  &.21.  14. 


i  Acts  2.  4. 
&.4.  ?,  31. 
k  Mic.  7.  6. 
Matt.  10.  21. 
&  24.  10. 
Luke  21.  16. 


1  Jtatt.  24.  9, 
Luke  21.  17. 
m  Dan.  12. 
12.  Matt.  10. 
22.  &  24.  13. 
Rev.  2.  10. 
n  Matt.  24. 
15. 
o  Dan.  9.  27, 


q  Luke  21. 
23.  &  23.  29. 


r  Dan.  9.  26. 
&.  12.  1.  Joel 
2.  2.  Matt. 
21.21. 


s  Matt.  24. 
23.  Luke  17. 
23.  &  21.  8. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


t  2  Pet.  3. 

17. 

uDan.  7.  10. 

Zeph.  1.  15. 

Matt.  24.  29, 

<Si.c.  Luke 

21.25. 


X  Dan.  7.  13, 
14.  Matt.  16. 
27.  &24.  30. 
cli.  14.  62. 
Acts  1.  11. 
1  Thess.  4. 
16.  2  Thess. 
1.  7,  10. 
Rev.  1.  7. 
y  Matt.  24. 
32.  Luke  21. 
29,  &c. 


a  Matt.  24. 
42.  &,25.  13. 
Luke  12.  40. 
&.21.  34. 
Rom.  U.  11. 
1  Thess.  5.  6. 
b  Matt.  24. 
45.  &  25.  14. 


c  Matt.  24. 
42,  44. 


a  Matt.  26. 2. 
Luke  22.  1. 
John  11.  55. 
&.  13.  1. 


Jl  conspiracy  against  Qirist. 
prophets  siiall  rise,  and  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
were  possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  t  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  ir  u  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  X  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
vi'ith  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  utter-most  part  of  heaven. 

28  y  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  near  : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at 
the  doors. 

30  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  That 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  z  my  wprds  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  ir  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knowelh  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither 
the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  a  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  b  Par  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who  left 
his  house,  and  gave  authority  to  his 
servants,  and  to  every  man  his 
work  ;  and  commanded  the  porter 
to  watch. 

35  c  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  comefh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in 
the  morning  : 

36  L-^st  coming  suddenly,  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you,  I 
say  unto  all.  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
I  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Pre- 
cious ointment  is  poured  on  his  head  by 
a  woman.  10  Judas  sellelh  his  Master 
for  money.  12  Christ  himsel/foretelleth 
how  he  shall  be  betrayed  of  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples ;  22  after  the  passover  prepared, 
and  eate7i,  instiluleth  his  supper:  26  de- 
clareth  aforehand  the  Jiight  of  all  his 
disciples,  arid  Peter's  denial.  43  Judas 
belrayeth  him  with  a  kiss.  46  Ife  is  ap- 
prehended in  the  garden,  55 falsely  ac- 
cused, and  impiously  condemned  of  the 
Jews'  council:  65  shamefully  abused  by 
them  :  66  and  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  a  two  days  was  the  feast 
of  the  passover,  and  of  unlea- 
vened bread  :  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  sought  how  they 
might  take  Mm  by  craft,  and  put 
him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast- 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

797 


Ch7-ist^s  head  anointed. 

3  ^  b  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  camea  woman 
having  an  alabaster-box  ofointraent 
of  II  spikenard,  very  precious  ;  and 
she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on 
his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said.  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  7 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  ||  pence, 
and  have  been  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured  against  lier. 

6  And  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone  ; 
why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  eye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye  will 
ye  may  do  them  good  :  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could  : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  prcacbed 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this 
also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of,  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  Tld  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  tliem. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

12  ir  e  And  the  first  day  of  unlea- 
vened bread,  when  they  ||  killed  the 
passover,  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go 
and  prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat 
tlie  passover  1 

13  And  he  sendcth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water  :  follow  him. 

14  And  wlieresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  good-man  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith,  Where  is 
the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  dis- 
ciples 1 

'l5  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  f  And  in  the  evening  he  Com- 
eth with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat,  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me, 
shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
one,  7s  it  II    and  another  said,  Is 

itn 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the  twelve 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  S  The  Son  of  man  indeed  go- 
eth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it 


S.  MARK. 


Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 


b  Matt.  26. 
6.  Jolin  12. 
1,  3.  See 
Luke  7.  37. 
II  Or,  pure 
nard,  or, 
liquid  nard. 


sDeut.  15. 
11. 


d  Matt.  26. 
14.  Luke  22, 
3,4. 


e  Matt.  26. 
17.  Luke2S 


II  Or,  sacii- 
Jiced. 


f  Matt. 
20,  &c. 


g  Malt.  26. 
24.  Luke  22 
22. 


h  Matt.  26. 
3.  Luke  22. 
3.    I  Cor. 
1.23. 


Matt.  26. 
30. 
,1  Or,  ^srt^OT. 

k  Matt.  26. 
31. 
Zech.  13.7. 


n  ch.  16.  7. 

n  Matt.  26. 

34.  Luke 
22.  33,  34. 
John  13.  37, 


0  Matt.  26. 
35.  Luke  22. 
39.  John  18. 


)  John  12. 


qRom.  8.  15 
Gal.  4.  6. 
•  Heb.  5.  7. 
s  John  5.  30 
&  6.  38. 


tRom.  7.  23. 
Gal.  5.  17. 


Christ  institnteth  his  last  supper. 
for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

22  IT  h  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  cat :  thu  is  my  body. 

23  And  lie  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave 
it  to  them :  and  they  all  drank  of 
it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  ^\  '  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  II  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  k  And  Jesus  sailli  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night :  for  it  is  wi-itten,  1 1 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  m  after  that  lam  risen,  1 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     " 

29  n  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  tliis  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.' 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  o  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Getlisemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  began 
to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy  ; 

34  And  saitli  unto  them,  p  My 
soul  is-  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

3(5  And  he  said,  q  Abba,  Father, 
r  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee  ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me  :  s  ne- 
vertheless, not  what  I  will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleejicst  thou  1  couldest  not 
thou  watch  one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation,  t  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  ho  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (fortheir 
eyes  were  heavy ;)  neither  wist 
they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  comelii  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough, 
"  the  hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

798 


Judas  betrayeth  him  with  a  kiss. 

4'3  X  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  IT  y  And  immediately  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he  ;  take  him,  and  lead  hiin  away 
safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith,  Master,  Master ;  and  kissed 
him. 

4o  IT  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by, 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off"  his 
ear. 

48  z  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out  as  a- 
gainst  a  thief,  with  swords  and  with 
staves  to  take  me  7 

49  t  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  a  the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  Ij  And  they  all  forsook  him 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  his  naked  bochj ; 
and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him. 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT  c  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  hi^h  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  d  And  the  chief  priests,  and  all 
the  council,  sought  for  witness 
gainst  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ; 
and  found  none  : 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  a 
greed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him,  say 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


X  Matt.  26. 

46.  John  18. 
1,  2. 

V  Matt.  26. 

47.  Luke  22. 
47.  John  18. 
3. 


z  Matt.  26 
55.  Luke 
52. 


a  Ps.  22.  6. 
Is.  53.  7,  &.C. 
Luke  22.  37. 
&  24.  44. 
b  Ps.  88.  8. 
ver.  27. 


0  Matt.  26. 
57.  Luke2S 
54.  John  \i 
13. 


58  We  heard  him  say,  e  j  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three  days 
I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together. 

60  f  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  a- 
gainst  thee  1 

61  But  s  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothin".  h  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  i  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 


ech.  15.  29 
John  2.  19. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


Is.  S3.  7. 

Matt.  26. 


Matt.  24. 
30.  &.  26.  64. 
Luke  22.  69. 


k  Matt.  26. 

69.  Luke 
22.  55.  John 
18.  16. 


1  Matt.  26. 
71.  Luke  22. 

58.  John   18. 
25. 

Matt.  26. 
73.  Luke  22. 

59.  John  18. 
26. 
n  Acts  2.  7. 


o  Matt.  26. 
75. 


Or,  he  wept 
abundantlij, 
or,  he  began 
to  weep. 


a  Ps.  2.  2. 

Matt.  27.  1. 
Luke  22.  63. 
&  23.  I.John 
18.  28.  Acts 
3.  13.  &  4. 


Matt.  27. 


a  Is.  S3.  7. 
John  19.  9. 
e  Matt.  27. 
15.  Luke  23. 
7.  John  18. 
39. 


Christ  is  denied  by  Peter. 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  conn- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  1 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  : 
what  think  ye  ?  And  they  all  co"n- 
demned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
bufiet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him. 
Prophesy :  and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  ^  k  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  wlien  she  saw  Peter 
vvarming  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said.  And  thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  tlie 
porch  ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  1  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that  stood 
by.  This  is  oiie  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again,  m  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art 
one  of  them  :  n  for  thou  art  a  Gali- 
lean, and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  1  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  o  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said  un- 
to him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
II  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  be- 
fore  Pilate.      15  Upon  the  clamour  of 
the  common  people,  the  murderer  Ba- 
rabbas  is   loosed,   and  Jesus  delivered 
up  to   be  crucified.     17  He  is   crowtied 
with  thorns,     \'i  spit  on,  and  mocked: 
21  fainteth  in  bearing  his   cross:    27 
hangeth  between  two  thieves :  29  sufer- 
etk  the  triumphing  reproaches  of  the 
Jews :     39  but  confessed  by  the  centu- 
rion to  be   the  Son  of  God  :    43  and  is 
honourably  buried  by  Joseph. 
\  ND  a  straightway  in  the  morn- 
•^^  ing  the  chief  priests  held  a  con- 
sultation with  the  elders  and  scribes, 
and  the  whole  council,   and  bound 
Jesus,   and  carried  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  b  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  1  And 
he  answering,  said  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things :  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  c  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
behold  how  many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  tJiee. 

5  (1  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no- 
thing; so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  e  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso^ 
ever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  tchich  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had   made   insurrection 

799 


Christ's  crucifixion. 
with  him,  who  had  committed  mur- 
der in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud, 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews  1 

10  (For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.) 

11  But  fthe  chief  priests  moved 
the  people  that  he  should  rather  re- 
lease Barabhas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered,  and  said 
again  unto  them.  What  will  ye  then 
tliat  I  shall  do  iinto  him  whom  ye 
call  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again. 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  1 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly. Crucify  him. 

15  IT  e  And  so  Pilate,  willin^to 
content  the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabhas unto  them,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  h  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Preto- 
rium  ;  and  they  call  together  the 
whole  band  ; 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees,  wor- 
shipped him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  '  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear  his 
cross. 

22  k  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted. The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  1  And  they  gave  him  to  drink, 
wine  mingled  witli  myrrh :  but  he 
received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  m  they  parted  his  varments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  wnat  every 
man  should  take. 

25  And  n  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  o  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  P  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves,  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  q  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  r  they  that  passed  by,  rail- 
ed on  him,  wagging  their  heads 
and  saying.  Ah, » thou  that  destroy 
est  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 


S.  MARK. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


f  Matt.  27. 
20.  Acts  3. 
14. 


S-  Matt.  27. 
26.  John  19. 
16. 


h  Matt.  27. 
27. 


i  Matt.  27. 
32.  Luke  2 
26. 


k  Matt.  27 

33.  Luke  23. 

33.  John  19. 

17. 

1  Matt.  27. 

34. 


mPs.  22.  18 
Luke  23.  34, 
John  19.  23. 

n  See  Matt. 

27.  45.  Luke 

23.44.  John 

19.  14. 

o  Matt.  27. 

37.  John  19. 

19. 

p  Matt.  27. 


qls.  53.  12. 
Luke  22.  37 
rfs.  22.  7. 


t  Matt.  27. 

44.  Luke  23. 
39. 

u  Matt.  27. 

45.  Luke  23. 
44. 


V  Matt.  27. 
'"    John  19. 
29. 
Ps.  69.  21. 


Matt.  27. 
50.  Luke  23. 
46.  John  19. 
30. 

b  Matt.  27. 
Luke  23. 

;  Matt.  27. 
54.  Luke  23. 

17. 


1  Matt.  27. 
55.  Luke  23. 


g  Matt.  27. 
57.  Luke -23. 
50.  John  19. 
38. 


Matt.  27. 
59,  60.  Luke 
23.  53.  John 
19.  40. 


His  death  and  burial, 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking,  said  among  themselves 
with  the  scribes.  He  saved  others  ; 
himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend   now  frorfi  the  cross,  that 

may  see  and  believe.  And 
'  they  that  were  crucified  with  him, 
reviled  him. 

33  And  "  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  tliere  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  land,  until  the  ninth  hour 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
^  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  1 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou   for- 

ken  me  1 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  y  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it 
on  a  reed,  and  z  gave  him  to  drink, 
saying.  Let  alone ;  let  us  see  whether 
Elias  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

37  a  And  Jesns  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  h  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain,  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

39  II  And  c  when  the  centurion 
which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  •i  There  were  also  women  look- 
ing on  e  afar  off,  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  less,  and  of 
Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  <" followed  him,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him ;  and  many  other 
women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

42  IT  g  And  now,  when  the  even 
was  come,  (because  it  was  the  pre- 
paration, that  is,  the  day  before  the 
sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  ho- 
nourable counsellor,  which  also 
h  waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pi- 
late, and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  callin" 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Jo- 
seph. 

46  i  And  he  bought  fine  Hnen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped 
him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre  which  was  hewn  out  of  a 
rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joscs  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  jin  angel  declarelh  the  resttrreclion  of 
Christ  to  three  women.  9  Christ  himselj 
appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene :  12  to  two 
going  into  the  country  :  14  then  to  the 
apostles,  15  whom  he  sendelhforth  lo 
800 


Christ's  resurrection 
preach  the  gospel:  19  andti^ccndetli.  in- 
to heancn. 

A  ND  a  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
•^*-  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Saloriie, 
l*  had  bought  sweet  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 

'2  c  And  very  early  in  the  morn 
ing,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they 
came  unto  the  sepulchre  at  the 
rising  of  the  sun  : 

3  And  tliey  said  among  them- 
fielves,  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre ? 

4  (And  when  tliey  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled  a- 
v.ay,)  for  it  was  very  groat. 

5  J  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
clue,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting 
on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
white  garment;  and  they  were  at- 
fiighted. 

6  e  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  crucified  :  he 
is  risen  ;  he  is  not  here  :  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  ox»  your  way,  tell  his  disci- 
ples and  Peter,  tliat  he  gooth  before 
you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see 
him,  fas  he  said  unto  you. 

-  8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre ;  for 
they  trembled,  and  were  amazed  : 
s  neither  said  they  any  thing  to  any 
man  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  IT  Now,  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early,  the  first  Jay  of  the  week,  h  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
« out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
devils. 

10^  Jlnd  she  went  and  told  then 


S.  LUKE,  I. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

a  Matt.  28. 

1  Luke  24. 

1.  Luke  24. 

U. 

1.  John  20. 

m  Luke  24. 

b'Luke  23. 

56. 

c  Luke  24.  1. 

John  20.  1. 

n  Luke  24. 

36.  John  20. 
19.   1  Cor. 
15.  5. 

,1  Or,  to- 

gether. 

0  Matt.  28. 

19.  John  15. 

16. 

pCol.  1.23. 

q  John  3   18, 

36.  Acts  2. 

■iS.  &  16.30, 

31,  32.  Rom. 

a  I-ukeSI. 

10.  9.   1  Pet. 

3.  John  20. 

3   21 

11,  12. 

rJohi  12. 

18. 

.sLukeIO.17. 

e  Matt.  23. 

ActsS.  16.  & 

5.  6,  7. 

3.  7.  &.  16. 

18.  &  19.  12. 

I  Ants  2.  4. 

&  10.  46-  & 

19.  6.   1  Cor. 

12.  10,  28. 

: 

uLukel0.l9. 

Acts  28.  5. 

X  Acts  5.  IS, 

f  Matt.  23. 
32.  ch.  14. 
28. 

16.  &  9.  17. 
&  28.  8. 
Jam.  5.  14, 
15. 

V  Acts  1.  2, 

?  See  Matt. 

3. 

28.  8.  Luke 

z  Luke  24. 

24.  9. 

51. 

h  John  20. 

aPs.  110.   1. 

14. 

Acts  7.  55. 

i  Luke  8.  2. 

b  Acts  5.  12. 

k  Luke  24. 

&  14.  3. 

10.  John  20. 

1  Cor.  2.  4, 

18. 

5.  Heb.  2.  4. 

and  ascension. 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  1  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 

12  II  After  that,  he  appeared  in 
another  form  m  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  un- 
to the  residue :  neither  believed 
they  them. 

14  ir  n  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  ||  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after  he 
was  risen. 

15  o  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  p  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  q  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized, shall  be  saved  ;  r  but  he  that 
believeth  not,  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  :  » In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils ;  t  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; 

18  ti  Tiiey  shall  take  up  serpents  ; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  ^  tliey  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

19  1[  So  then,  r  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  'into  them,  he  was  ^  re- 
ceived up  into  I.eavf  n,  and  a  sat  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  l>  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  following. 
Amen. 


1ITHE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

SAINT     LUKE 


CHAPTER  L 

I  The  preface  u/ Luke   to   his  whole  gos- 
pel. 5  The  conceplion  of  John  the  Bap- 
list,  26  and  of  Christ.    39  The  prophe- 
cy of  Elisabeth,  and  of  Mary,  concern- 
ing Chri.it.  57  The  nativity  and  circum- 
cision of  John.  67  The  prophecy  of  Za- 
charias,  both  of  Christ,  76andof  John. 
■pORASMUCH    as    man^^    have 
^     taken  in   hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  those  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed  a- 
mong  us, 

2  ^  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  b  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and  minis- 
ters of  the  word  ; 

3  c  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
h  iving  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  djn  order,  e  most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  f  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

Kk2 


Before  the 

Common 

Account 

called  Anno 

Domini  the 

sixth  Year. 

?  Matt.  2.  1. 

h  1  Chr.  24. 

10,  19.  Neh. 

12.  4,  17. 

,  G..n.  7.  1. 

&  17.  1. 

1  Ku,.9.  4. 

2  Kings  20. 

a  Ileb.  2.  3. 

.3.  Job  1.  1. 

1  Pet.  5.  1. 

Acts  23.  1. 

2  Pet.  I.  16. 

&21.  16. 

1  John  1.  1. 

Phil.  3.  6. 

b  Mark  1.  1. 

k  1  Chr.  21. 

John  15.27. 

19.  2  Chr.  8. 

c  A-ls   15. 

14.  &,  31.  2. 

19,  25,  28. 

1  Ex.  30.  7, 

1  Cor.  7.  40. 

8.   I  Sam.  2. 

d  Acts  11.  4. 

28.    I  Clir. 

e  Acts  1.  1. 

23.  13. 

f  John  20. 

2Chr.23.  n. 

31. 

m  Lev.  16. 1 7. 

Rev.  8.  3,  4. 

of  Herod  the  king  of 
Judca,  a  certain  priest  named  Za- 
charias,  h  of  the  course  of  Abia  : 
and  his  wife  was  of  the  daughters 
of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Eli- 
sabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  •  righteom 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren  ;  and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
he  executed  the  priest's  office  be- 
fore God  I'  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  1  to  burn 
incense  when  he  went  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  jn  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without,  at 
the  time  of  incense. 

801 


The  conception  of  John, 

11  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on 
the  right  side  of  n  the  altar  of  in- 
cense. 

12  And  when  Zachariassaw  Am, 
o  he  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell 
upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy 
nraj'er  is  heard ;  and  thy  wife 
Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  p  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness,  and  q  many  shall  rejoice 
at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  r  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink ; 
and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  s  even  from  his  mother's 
womb. 

16  t  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  u  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient II  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ; 
to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  y  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  7 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering,  said 
unto  him,  I  am  z  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ;  and 
am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  a  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  un- 
til the  day  that  these  things  shall 
be  performed,  because  thou  be- 
lievest  not  my  words,  which  shall 
be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  temple  ;  for  he  beck- 
oned unto  them,  and  remained 
speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
soon  as  b  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  accomplished,  he  depart- 
ed to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me,  to  c  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Na- 
zareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  d  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David  ;  and  the  vir- 
gin's name  teas  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  e  Hail,  thou  that 
art   II  highly    favoured,  fthe  Lord 


S.  LUKE. 


Before  the 

Before  the 

Account 

Account 

called  Anno 

called  Anno 

Domini  the 

Domini  the 

sixth  Year. 

sixth  Year. 

n  Ex.  .^0.  1. 

g  ver.  12. 

oJudg.  6. 

22.  &,  13.  22. 

Dan.  10.  8. 

ver.  23,  ch. 

2.  9.  Acts 
10.  4.  Rev. 
1.  17. 

h  Is.  7.  14. 
Matt.  1.  21. 

p  ver.  60,  63. 

ich.  2.  21. 

k  Mark  5.  7. 

q  ver.  58. 

12  Sam.  7. 

11,  12.  Is.  9. 

r  Num.  6.  3. 
Jud?.  13.  4. 
ch.  7.  33. 

6,  7.  &.  16.5. 
Jer.  23.  5. 
Ps.  132.  11. 
Rev.  3.  7. 

s  Jer.  1.  5. 

m  Dan.  2. 

Gal.  1.  15. 

44.  &  7.  14, 

t  Mai.  4.  5, 
6. 

27.  Obad.21. 
Mic.  4.  7. 

John  12.  34. 

Heb.  1.8. 

u  Mai.  4.  5. 

n  Matt.  1. 

Matt.  11.  14. 

20. 

Mark  9.  12. 

II  Or,  hy. 

0  Matt.  14. 

33.  &,  26.  63, 

61.  Mark  1. 

y  Gen.  17. 
17. 

1.  John  1. 
34.  &20.  31. 

Acts  8.  37. 

Rom.  1.  4. 

z  Dan.  8.  16. 

p  Gen.  18. 
14.  Jer.  32. 

&  9.  21,  22, 

23.  Matt.  18. 

17.  Zech.  8. 

10.   Heb.  1. 

6.  Matt.   19. 

14. 

26.  Mark  10. 

a  Ezek.  3.26. 

27.  ch.  18. 

&  24.  27. 

27.  Rom.  4. 
21. 

q  Josh.  21. 

9,  10,  11. 

r  ver.  28. 

Judg.  5.  24. 

bSee 

2King-sll. 

5.  1  dhr.  9. 

25. 

c  Gen.  30. 

II  Or,  which 

23.  Is.  4.  1. 

believed  that 

&"54.  1,  4. 

there. 

d  Matt.   1. 

18.  ch.  2.  4, 

s  1  Sam.  2. 

5. 

1.  Ps.  34.  2, 

e  Dan.  9.  23. 

3.  &  35.  9. 

&,  10.  19. 

Hab.  3.  18. 

II  Or,  gra- 

t 1  Sam.  1. 

ciously  ac- 

11. Ps.  138. 

cepted,  or, 

6. 

much 

uMal.  3.  12. 

graced:  See 

ch.  n.  27. 

?er.  30. 

wPs.  71.  19. 

f  Judff.  6. 12. 

&  126.  2,  3. 

and  of  Christ 
is  with  thee :  blessed  art  thou  a- 
mong  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  S  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  an^el  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary  :  ior  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  God. 

31  h  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  >  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  k  and  shall 
be  called  tlie  Son  of  the  Highest ; 
and  1  the  Lord  God  shall  give  un- 
to him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David. 

33  m  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  lor  ever ;  and  ot 
his  kingdom  there  sliall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  an- 
gel. How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I 
know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  nThe  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee  :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of 
thee,  shall  be  called  o  the  Son  of 
God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Eli- 
sabeth, she  hath  also  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the 
sixth  month  with  her  who  was 
called  barren  : 

37  For  p  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill-coun- 
try with  haste,  q  into  a  city  of 
Juda, 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in 
her  womb  :  and  Elisabeth  was  fill- 
ed with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  spake  out  witli  a  loud 
voice  and  said,  r  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 
come  to  me  ? 

44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  ||  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  s  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  t  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden :  for  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  u  all  genera- 
tions shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  w  hath 

802        " 


The  nativity  of  John. 

done  to  me  great  things  ;  and  x  holy 

is  Ills  name. 

50  And  y  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation  to 
generation. 

51  z  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  liis  arm  ;  a-  he  Isath  scattered 
tlic  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
tiieir  hearts. 

5-2  bHe  liath  put  down  the  migh- 
ty from  their  seats,  and  exaUed 
them  of  low  degree. 

53  '^  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
v.'itli  good  things,  and  the  rich  he 
hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  Ha    hath    holpen   his   servaut 


CHAPTER  n. 


c.alleJ  Anno 
Domini  tlie 
sixth  Year. 


Ib-raol,    d 


jmbrance  of    kis 


mercy  ; 

55  e  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for 
ever. 

.59  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  awn  house. 

57  JNow  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  delivered  ; 
and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her  ;  and 
f  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  &on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ;  and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
eaid,  h  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  ho  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing- 
table,-  and  wrote,  saying,  i  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled 
all. 

61  k  And  his  mouth  was  open- 
ed immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  praised 
God. 

Go  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and  all 
these  II  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
tliroughout  all  1  the  hill-country  of 
Judca. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them, 
mlaid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ins.  What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be  !  And  "  tlie  hand  of  tiie 
Lord  was  with  him. 

07  And  his  father  Zacharias 
o  was  tilled  with  the  Holy  Giiost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

63  P  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  ;  for  q  he  hath  visited  and 
redtemcd  his  people, 

69  r  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us,  ia  tlie  house  of  his 
servant  Uavid  : 

70  5  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us  ; 


xPs.  111.9. 

vGen.  17.7. 

Ex.  20.  6. 

Ps.  103.  17, 

18. 

i  Ps.  P8.  1. 

&  118.  15. 

Is.  40.  10.  &, 

51.  9.  &  52. 

10. 

a  Ps.  33.  10. 

1  Pet.  5.  5. 

b  1  Sam.  2. 

6,  ^,c.  Job 

5.  11.   Ps. 

113.  6. 

c  1  Sam.  2. 

5.  Ps.  34.  10. 

A  Ps.  98.  3. 

Jer.  31.3, 

20. 

e  Gen.  17. 

19.  Ps.  132. 

11.  Rom.  11. 

28.  Gal.  3. 

16. 


f  ver.  14. 
S:Gen.  17. 
12.  Lev.  12. 
3. 


Before  the 
Account 
called  Anno 
Donnini  the 
sixth  Year. 


Oi;  things. 
ver.  39. 


m  ch.  2.  19, 

51. 

n  Gen.  39.  2 

Ps.  80.  17.  & 

89.  21.  Acts 

11.  21. 

o  Joel  2.  28. 

p  1  Kinjrs  1 
48.  Ps.  41. 
13.  &  72.  18 
&  106.  48. 
q  Ex.  3.  16. 
&  4.  31. 
Ps.  m.  9. 
ch.  7.  16. 
rPs.  132.17. 
s  Jer.  23.  5, 
6.  &  30.  10. 
Dan.  9.  21. 
Acts  3.  21. 
Rom.  1.  2. 


t  Lev.  25.  42. 
Ps.  98.  3.  & 
105.  8,  9.  & 
105.  45. 
Ezek.  16.  60. 
,ver.  51. 
a  Gen.  12.  3. 
!&  17.  4.  &. 
22.  16,  17. 
Heb.  6.  13, 
17. 

x  Rom.  6. 
18,  22.  Heb. 
9.  14. 

V  Jer.  32.  39, 
40.  Eph.  4. 
24.  2  Tliess. 

13. 
2  Tim.  1.  9. 
Tit.  2.  12. 

ret.  1.  IS. 
2  Pet.  1    4. 
z  Is.  40.  3. 
Mai.  3.  1.  cSi 
4.  5.  Matt. 

1.  10.  ver. 
17. 

Mark  1.  4. 
ch.  3.  3. 
II  Or,/or. 

I  Or,  battels 
of  the  mer- 
cy. 

Or,  sun- 
ining,  or, 

branch. 

Num.  21.  17. 

Is.  11.  1. 

Zech.  3.  8. 

&  6.  12. 

Mai .  4.  2. 

b  Is.  9.  2.  &, 

42.  7.  &  49. 

9.  Matt.  4. 

16.  Acts  26. 

18. 

cch.2.  40. 

d  Matt.  3.  L 

&  U.  7. 

Beibre  the 

Account 

called  Anno 

Domini  the 

fifth  Year. 

II  Or,  671- 
roUed. 

a  Acts  5.  37. 
b  1  Sam.  16. 
I,  4.  John  7. 
12. 

c  Matf.  1. 
15.  ch.  1.27. 
d  Matt.  1. 
IS.  ch.  1.27. 


I  Or,  the 

night- 

icatches. 


fch.  1.  12. 
a-  Gen.  12.  3, 
S-Iatt.  28.  19, 
Mark  1.  15. 
ver.  31,  32. 
ch.  21.  47. 
Col.  1.23. 


The  nativity  of  Christ 

72  '  To  perform  the  mercy  pro- 
mised to  our  fathers,  and  to  remem- 
ber his  holy  covenant ; 

73  "  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  Us. 
that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  tlie 
hand  of  our  enetnies,  might  «  serve 
him  without  fear, 

73  y  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  davs  of  our 
life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed the  Prophet  of  the  Highest,  for 
z  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of 
the  Lord  to  prepare  liis  way  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people,  ^  ||  by  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  |(  tender  mercy  of 
our  God  ;  whereby  the  ||  day-spring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  bTo  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
wav  of  peace. 

80  And  cthe  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  d  vvas 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  n. 

1  Augustus  laxeth  all  tlie  Romari  empirt. 
6  TUe  7iatwihj  of  Christ.  8  One  angel 
rclateth  it  to  the  shephei-ds  :  1 3  mamj 
sing  praises  to  God  for  it.  2 1  Chri.-t 
is  circumcised,  i.'i  Mary  purified.  28 
Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ : 
40  who  increaseth  in  wisdom,  46  ques- 
tioneth  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors, 
51  and  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a  de- 
cree from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all 
the  world  should  be  ||  taxetl. 

2  (^  .^nd  this  taxing  vv'as  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  v^as  governor 
of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazaretli, 
into  Judea,  unto  b  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (c  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  house  and 
lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  d  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  v/ere 
accomplished  that  she  should  be 
delivered. 

7  And  e  she  brought  forth  lier 
first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  him  in 
a  manger ;  because  there  was  no 
room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  |i  watch  over  their 
{lock  bv  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  ; 
f  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not :  for  beiiold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  S  which 
shall  be  to  all  people. 


Simeon  and  Anna 

11  h  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day,  in  the  city  of  David,  i  a  Sa- 
viour, k  wliich  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrap- 
ped in  swaddling-clothes,  lying  in  a 
manger. 

13  1  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  hea- 
venly host  praising  (Jod,  and  say- 
ing, 

14  m  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  n  peace,  o  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  f  the  shepherds  said 
one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 
us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  concerning 
this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it, 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  p  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  q  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
r  JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  sthe  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  th-e  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre- 
sent him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  t  Every  male  that  open- 
eth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy 
to  the  Lord  ;) 

24  And  to  of^sr  a  sacrifice  accord- 
ing to  "  that  which  is  said  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle- 
doves, or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Si- 
meon ;  and  the  same  man  was  just 
and  devout,  x  waiting  for  the  conso- 

ation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should 
not  y  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  z  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  ;  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
to  do  for  hira  after  the  custom  of 
the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  ^now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  according 
to  thy  word : 


S.  LUKE 

Before  the 
Account 
called  Anno 
Domini  the 
fifth  Year. 


Before  the 
Account 
called  Anno 
Domini  the 
fourth  Year. 


Before  the 
Account 
called  Anno 
Domini  the 
fourth  Year. 
q  Gen.  17. 
12.  Lev.  12. 
3.  ch.  1.  59. 
rMatt.  1.21, 
25.  ch.  1.31. 
s  Lev.  12.  2, 
3,  4,  6. 


tEx.  13.2. 
&  22.  29.  & 
34.  19.  Num. 
3.  13.  &^8. 
17.  &  18.15. 
u  Lev.  12.  2, 
6,8. 


X  Is.  40.  1. 
Mark  15.  4 


y  Ps.  i 
Heb. 


9.  48. 
1.  5. 
z  Matt.  4.  1. 


a  Gen.  46. 
30.  Phil.  1. 
23. 


k  Ex.  23.  15, 
17.  (Si.  34.  23. 
Deut.  16.  1, 


Matt.  7.28. 
Mark  1.  22. 
ch.  4.  22,  32. 
John  7.  15, 
46. 


prophesy  of  Christ. 

30  For  mine  eyes  b  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  c  A  li"ht  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
ti\es,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  d  fall  antl 
rising  again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and 
for  e  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ; 

35  (Yea,  fa  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also  ;)  ihat 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was 
of  a  great  age,  and  had  li\gd  with 
a  husband  seven  years  from  her 
virginity  ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which 
departed  not  from  the  temple,  but 
served  God  with  fastings  and  pray- 
ers s  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant, gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the 
Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them 
that  h  looked  for  redemption  in 
II  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned 
into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. 

40  i  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom  ;  and  the  grace  of  God  was 
upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem k  every  year  at  the  feast  of 
the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child 
Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ; 
and  Joseph  and  bis  mother  knew 
not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  "the  company,  went  a 
day's  journey  ;  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  ac- 
quaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  m  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and 
asking  them  Questions. 

47  And  1  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed  :  and  liis  mother  said 
unto  him.  Son,  why  hast  thou  thua 
dealt  with  us  1  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

804 


John^s  preaching  and  baptism  : 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  1  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  ">  my 
Father's  business  1 

50  And  n  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
subject  unto  them :  but  his  mo- 
ther o  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Jesus  p  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  II  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  IH. 
t  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John  : 
IS  his  testimony  0/ Christ.  20  Herod 
imprisonelh  John.  21  Christ  baptized, 
receioeth  testimonyfrom  heaven.  23  The 
age,  and  genealogy  of  Christfrom  Jo- 
seph upwards. 

jVrOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
-'- '  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of  Judca, 
and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Gali- 

ee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch 
of  Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Tra- 
chonitis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch 
of  Abilene, 

2  a-  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacha 
rias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  b  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preaching 
the  baptism  of  repentance,  cfor  the 
remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  dThe  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low  ;  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth  ; 

6  And  e  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  f  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
haith  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  1 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
II  worthy  of  repentance,  and  bc^in 
not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father :  for 
I  say  unto  you.  That  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  S  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  a^ked  him, 
saying,  h  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  i  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise. 

12  Then  k  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  "? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  1  Ex- 


CHAPTER  HI. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

26. 


m  John  2.  16 
n  cli.  9.  45. 
&  18.  31. 


p  1  Sam.  2. 
26.  ver.  -!0. 
i  Or,  ase. 


a  John  11. 
49,  51.  &.  18. 
13.  Acts  4. 
6. 

b  Matt.  3.  1. 
Mark  1.  4 


a  Is.  40.  3. 
Matt.  3.  3. 
Mark  1.  3. 
John  1.  23. 


e  Ps.  98.  2. 
Is.  52.  10. 
ch.  2.  10. 


II  Or,  yneet 
for. 


g  Matt.  7. 
19. 


ch.  11.  41. 
2  Cor.  8.  14. 
Jam.  2.  IS, 

16.  1  John  3. 

17.  &  4.  20. 
k  Matt.  21. 
32.  ch.  7.  29. 


1  Or,  Put  no 
man  in  fear. 
m  Ex.  23.  1. 
Lev.  19.  11. 
:l  Or,  allow- 
ance . 

Or,  in  sus- 
pense. 
!|  Or,  rea- 
soned, or, 
debated. 
1  Matt.  3. 

1. 


o  Mic.  4.  12 
Matt.  13.  30. 


A.  D.  .30. 
p  Matt.  14. 
-  Mark  6. 
17. 


A.  D.  27. 

q  Matt.  3. 
13.  John  1. 
32. 


r  See  Num. 
4.  3,  35,  39, 
43,  47. 
s  Matt.  13. 
55.  John  6. 
42. 


his  testimony  of  Christ. 
act  no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying,  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  li  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
m  neither  accuse  any  falsely  ;  and 
be  content  with  your  ||  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  ||  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  ||  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he 
were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  n  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  ;  but  one  mightier  than 
I  Cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose  : 
he  shall  baptize  vou  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  o  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner  ;  but  the  chaflT  he  will  burn 
with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in  his 
exhortation  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  P  But  Herod  the  tetrarcli,  being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now,  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  q  it  came  to  pass,  that 
Jesus  also  being  baptized,  and  pray- 
ing, the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend- 
ed in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from 
heaven,  which  said,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  r  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  s  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heh, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was 
the  son  of  J  anna,  which  was  the  son 
of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naum,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  so«of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabol,  which 
was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Jlelchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was 
the  S071  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  so?i  of  Eliezer,  which 
was  the  S07i  of  Jorini,  which  was 
the  son  of  ISIatthat,  which  was  the 
son  of  Levi, 

805 


TTie  genealogy  of  Christ. 

30  Which  was  the  son  oi"  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the  son 
of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
tvas  the  son  of  Mattatha,  wliich  was 
the  S071  of  t  Nathan,  "  v.liicii  was  the 
son  of  David, 

32  X  Which  was  t?ie  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the 
son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the  soti 
of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab,  wliich  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which 
was  thm  son  of  Phares,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,  y  which 
was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was 
the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was 
the  son  of  Heber,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sala, 

3G  z  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
w-hich  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
a  which  was  the  so7i  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the 
son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathu- 
sala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
whicli  was  the  son  of  Jared,  whicJi 
was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which  was 
tJis  son  of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  so7i  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  b  whicli  was 
the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1   The  temptation  andfnsting  of  Christ. 
13  He  ocercometh  the  devil:'\A  heginneth 
to  preach.    16  The  people  of  Nazareth 
admire  his  gracious  rcords.    33  He  cu- 
reth  one  possessed  of  a  decil,  38  Peter's 
mother-in-lair,  40  and  divers  other  sici: 
persons.     41    The    decils   acknowledge 
Christ,  and  are  reprovedfor  it.    43  He 
preacheth  through  the  cities. 
\  ND    a  Jesus   being   full    of   the 
-'^  Holy  Ghost,  returned  from  Jor- 
dan, and  Ij  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness, 

•2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  c  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing :  and  when  they 
were  ended,  he  afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 
ing, d  It  is  written.  That  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
liim  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and 
the  glory  of  them  :  for  e  that  is  de- 
livered unto  me,  and  to  whomso- 
ever I  will,  I  give  it. 


S.  LUKE. 


t  Zech.  12. 

12. 

u  2  Sam.  5. 

14.   1  Chr.  3. 

5. 

xR.iUh4.  18, 

fer.  1  Clir. 

2.  10,  &c. 


v  Gen. 

21,25. 


7.  See  Gen. 
11.  12. 
a  Gen.  5.  fi, 
&c.  &-  11. 
10,  &c. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

26. 


Or,  fall 
own  before 

Dent.  6.  13. 

&,  10.  20. 
g  Matt.  4.  5. 


k  John  14. 
30.  Heb.  4. 
15. 

A.  D.  .30. 
1  Matt.  4.  12, 
John  4.  43. 
m  ver.  1. 
n  Acts  10. 
37. 


a  Matt.  4.  1 
Mark  1.  12. 


c  Ex.  34.  28. 
1  Kill.  19.  8, 


A.  D.  31. 

0  Matt.  2.  23 

&  13.  S4. 

Mark  6.  1. 

p  Acts  13. 

14.  &  17.  2. 

qls.  61.  1. 


eJolinl2.31. 
&  14.  30. 
Rev.  13.  2, 

7. 


r  Ps.  4.';.  2. 
Matt.  13.  54. 
Mark  6.  2. 
,ch.2.  47. 
s  John  6.  42. 


t  Matt.  4.  13. 
&  11.  23. 
n  Matt.  13. 
54.  Mark  6. 
1. 

X  Matt.  13. 
i67.  Mark  6. 
4.  John  4.  44. 
ylKin^sW. 
9.  &  18.  1. 
lj."tm.  5.  17. 


C7irist''s  temptation  and  victory. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  ||  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
tan :  for  litis  written,  Thou  shall 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  S  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  p.nd  said  unto  him, 
If  thcu  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence. 

10  For  h  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee  : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  s'tone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said  un- 
to him,  >It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  wlien  the  devil  had  end- 
ed all  the  temptation,  he  departed 
from  him  k  for  a  season. 

14  ^]  1  And  Jesus  returned  ni  jn 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  n  Gali- 
lee :  and  there  went  out  a  fame  of 
him  through  all  the  region  round 
about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  IT  And  he  came  to  o  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  p  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
he  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

18  q  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  an- 
ointed mo  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  poor  ;  lie  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  broken-lieartcd,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all 
them  that  were  in  the  synagogue 
were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture  ful- 
filled in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
r  wondered  a  "^^  orracious  words 
which  procecdea  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  sis  not  this  Joseph's 
son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  » 
will  surely  say  unto  mo  this  pro- 
verb. Physician,  heal  thyself:  what- 
soever we  have  heard  done  in 
t  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  "  thy 
country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  No  "f  prophet  is  accepted  in 
his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
y  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  hea- 
ven was  shut  up  three  years  and 


Christ  beginnetJi  to  preach. 

BIX  months,  when  great  famine  was 

throughout  all  the  land  : 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Saropta,  a  city 
of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a 
widow. 

27  z  And  many  lepers  were  in  Is- 
rael in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  pro- 
phet ;  and  none  of  them  was  cleans- 
ed, saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  v.-rath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the 
II  brow  of  the  hill,  (whereon  their 
city  was  built,)  that  they  might  cast 
him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  a  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  b  came  down  to  Caperna- 
um, a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  c  for  his  word  was 
with  power. 

33  ir  d  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil ;  and  he  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  ||  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  7  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ?  e  I  know  tiiee  v.-ho  thou 
art,  the  fHoly  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
Df  nim.  And  when  the  devil  had 
■-hrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
JUt  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  say- 

ng.  What  a  word  is  this  !  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  command- 
3th  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
3ome  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  liim  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  country 
lound  about. 

38  ir  s  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si 
mon's  house.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  taken  with  a  great  fe- 
ver ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever  ;  and  it  left  her  : 
and  immediately  she  arose  and  mi- 
nistered unto  them. 

40  IT  h  Now,  when  t'le  sun  was 
netting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases,  brought  them 
^nto  him  :  and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
3very    one    of   them,   and   healed 

hem. 

41  i  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And 
k  he,  rebuking  them,  sutfered  them 
no*-  ''  to  speak  :  for  they  knew  that 
he  was  Christ. 

42  1  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed,  and  went  into  a  desert 
place ;  and  the  people  sought  him, 
and  came  unto  him,  and  stayed 
him,  that  he  should  not  depart 
from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  1 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 


CHAPTER  V. 

Aiiiio 

DOMINI 

31. 


li  Oi-,  edge. 


a  John  8.  59 
&,  10.39. 
b  Matt.  4. 
13.  Mark  1. 
21. 

c  M:\tt.  6. 
28,  29.  Tit. 
2.  15. 
d  Mark  1.23. 


II  Or,  Away. 


e  ver.  41. 
fPs.  16.  10. 
Dan.  9.  24. 
ch.  1.  35. 


g-Matt.  8.1t. 
Mark  1.  29. 


h  Matt.  8. 
16.  Mark  1. 
32. 


Mark  1. 
&3.  11. 


k  Mark  1.25, 
34.  ver.  34, 
35. 

II  Or,  to  gay 
that  t'^ey 
knero  nim  to 
be  Christ. 
1  Mark  1.35. 


c  2  Sam.  6. 
9.  1  Kings 
17.  18. 


d  Matt.  4. 19. 
Mark  1.  17. 


6  Matt.  4.  20. 
&  19.  27. 
Mark  1.  18. 
ch.  18.  28. 
f  Matt.  8.  2. 
Mark  1.  40. 


S  Matt.  8.  4. 


h  Lev.  14.  4, 
10,21,22. 


J  miraculous  draught  of  fishes. 
to  other  cities  also,  for  therefore  am 
I  sent. 

44  'n  And  he  preached  in  the  sy- 
nagogues of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 
I  Chi-ist  teacheth  t/ie  people  oatn/Peter''s 
ship  :  4  in  a  miraculous  taking  of  fishes, 
sheweth  how  he  will  make  him  and  his 
part7iersjishers  of  men  :  \2cleanselh  the 
lcp-:r:  ISprayeth  in  the  ■wilderness  :  18 
healelh  one  sick  of  the  palsy  :  27  calleth 
Matthew  the  publican:  29  eateth  with 
sirmirs,  as  being  the  physician  oj"  souls  : 
iA/oretelleth  thefastings  and  ajlictiona 
of  the  apostles  after  his  ascension:  36 
a7id  likcneth  faint-hearted  and  weak 
disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn  gar- 
ments. 

A  ND  a  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  the 
■'-^  people  pressed  upon  him  to 
iiear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by 
the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake:  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
mg  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  tliat  he  would  tJirust 
out  a  little  from  the  land.  And  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now,  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  b  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said  unto 
him.  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  nothing ; 
nevertheless,  at  thy  word  I  will  let 
down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  hshcs  :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  thiir 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  ho 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying, 
c  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I  am  a  sin- 
ful man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James  and 
John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
wore  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not : 
tl  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  e  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  ir  f  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold,  a 
man  full  of  leprosy :  who  seeiUifj 
Jesus,  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  mc  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  v/ill : 
Be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  =  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing,   t  according    as    Moses   com- 


Christ  healetk  the  paralytic. 
manded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  :  i  and 

treat  multitudes  came  together  to 
ear  and  to  be  healed    by  him  of 
their  infirmities. 

16  IT  k  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  tlie  law  sitting  by,  which  were 
come  out  of  every  town  of  Gahlee, 
and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem :  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to 
heal  them. 

18  If  1  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
with  a  palsy :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 
him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  house-top,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch,  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

21  in  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying. 
Who  is  this  which  speaketh  blas- 
phemies 1  n  Who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  alone  1 

•22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering,  said 
unto  them.  What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say.  Rise  up  and  walk  1 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  iiath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (lie  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and 
go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  tliat 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his 
own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  ir  o  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom :  and  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  p  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  ;  and  q  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans, 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
Bces  murmured  against  his  disci- 
ples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  r  I  came  not  to  call  the  righ- 
teous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 


S.  LUKE. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

i  M.^tt.  4.  25. 
Mark  3.  7. 
Jol.n  6.  2. 

s  Matt.  9.  14. 
Mark  2.  18. 

k  Matt.  14. 
23.  Mark  6. 
46. 

t  Matt.  9. 16, 
il7.  Mark  2. 
21,22. 

1  Matt.  9.  2. 
Mark  2.  3. 

m  Matt.  9.  3. 
Mark  2.  6,  7. 

n  Ps.  32.  5. 
Is.  43.  25. 

a  Matt.  12.1. 
Mark  2.  23. 

b  Ex.  20.  10. 

c  1  Sam.  21. 
6. 

0  Matt.  9.  9. 
Mark  2.  13, 
14. 

(1  Lev.  24.  9. 

p  Matt.  9. 

10.  Mark  2. 

15. 

qch.  15.1. 

e  Matt.  12.  9. 
Mark  3.  1. 
See  ch.  13. 
14.  &  14.  3. 
John  9.  16. 

r  Matt.  9.  13. 
1  Tim.  1.  IS. 

The  Pharisees  reproved,  ilj-e. 

33  IT  And  they  said  unto  him, 
s  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  ; 
but  thine  cat  and  drink  7 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast  wliile  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  7 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

3'd  11  t  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them  :  No  man  putteth  a 
piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an 
old :  if  otherwise,  then  both  the 
new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece 
that  was  taken  out  of  the  new, 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  ;  else  the  new  winQ 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spill 
ed,  and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

.39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine,  straightway  desireth  new  : 
for  he  saith,  1  he  old  is  better. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees^  blind- 
ness about  the  observation  of  the  sabbath, 
by  scripture,  reasoti,  and  viiracle  :  13 
rhooseth  twelce  apostles  :  17  healeth  the 
diseased  :  20 preacheth  to  his  disciples 
be/ore  the  people  of  blessings  and  curses : 
27  how  ICC  must  love  our  enemies : 
46  rind  Join  the  obedience  of  good  works 
to  the  hearing  of  the  word:  lest  in  the 
evil  day  of  temptation  we  fall  tike  a 
house  built  h  2^071  the  face  of  the  earth, 
without  any  foundation. 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
cond sabbath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn-fields ; 
and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of 
corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
t)  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath-days  1 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this^  c  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  a  hungered,  and  they 
which  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him,  d  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests 
alone  1 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the 
sabbath. 

6  e  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught: 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered  : 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watciied  him,  whether  he  wobld 
heal  on  the  sabbath-day ;  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  liand,  Rise  up,   and 

808 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 

stand  forth  in  the  midst.     And  he 

arose,  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing  ;  Is  it  lawful 
on  the  sabbath-days  to  do  good,  or 
to  do  evil  7  to  save  life,  or  to  de- 
stroy it  7 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so  :  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness  ;  and  communed  one  with 
another  what  they  might  do  to 
Jesus. 

12  f  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all  nijjht 
in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ir  And  when  it  was  day,  Kj 
called  unto  him  his  disciples  :  S  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also 
he  named  Apostles  ; 

14  Simon  (h  whom  he  also  named 
Peter)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bartho- 
lomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  i  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain  ;  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  k  and 
a  great  multitude  of  people  out  of 
all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases  ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were 
healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
1  sought  to  touch  him;  for  m  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed 
them  all. 

20  IT  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  "  Blessed  be 
ye  poor ;  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

21  o  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled,  p  Bless- 
ed are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye 
ehall  laugh. 

22  q  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  r  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast 
out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 
of  man's  sake. 

23  s  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy :  tor  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven  :  for  t  in 
the  like  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets. 

24  "  But  wo  unto  you  "  that 
rich  !  for  y  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  z  Wo  unto  yoii  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger,  a  Wo  unto  you 
that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep. 

26  b  Wo  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

c  Ex.  23.  4. 

Prov.  25.  2. 

Matt.  6.  44. 

ver.  35. 

Rom.  12.  20. 

d  ch.  23.  34. 

Acts  7.  60. 

e  Matt.  5.39. 

f  1  Cor.  6.  7. 

gDeut.15.7, 

8,  10.  P.o^. 

21.26.  Matt. 

5.42. 

h  Matt.  7.12. 

f  Matt.  14. 

23. 

i  Matt.  5.  46. 

g  Matt.  10.1. 

hJohnl.42. 

kMatt.  5.42. 

i  Jude  1. 

1  ver.  27. 

m  Ps.  37.  26. 

ver.  30. 

n  Matt.  5. 

45. 

kMatt.  4.25. 

Mark  3.  7. 

0  Matt.  5.48. 

p  Matt.  7.  1. 

q  Prov.  19. 

17. 

1  Matt.  14. 

36. 

m  Mark5.30. 

rPs.  79.  12. 

ch.  8.  43. 

s  Matt.  7.  2. 

n  Matt.  5.  3. 
&  11.  5. 

Mark  4.  24. 
Jam.  2.  13. 

Jam.  2.  5. 

t  Matt.  15. 

ols.  55.  1.&, 

14. 

65.  13.  Matt. 

5.  6. 

a  Matt.  10. 

V,  Is.  61.  3. 

Matt.  5.  4. 

24.  Jolm  13. 

16.  &,  15.20. 

q  Matt.  5.11. 

\\Oi;shaUbe 

1  Pet.  2.  19. 
&  3.  M.  &. 

perfected  as 
his  master. 

4.  14. 

xMatt.  7.  3. 

rJohn  16.2. 

s  Matt.  5.  12. 

Acts  6.  41. 

Col.  1.  24. 

Jam.  1.2. 

t  Acts  7.  51. 

V  See  Prov. 

11  Amos  6.  1. 

18.  17. 

Jam.  5.  I. 

xch.  12.  21. 

y  Matt.  6.  2, 
5,  16.  ch.  16. 

25. 

z  Matt.  7.  16, 

I  Is.  65.  13. 

17. 

a  Prov.  14. 

13. 

b  John  15.19. 

a  Matt.  12. 

1  John  4.  5. 

33. 

Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples. 

27  IT  c  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
J  pray  for  them  which  despitefuUy 
use  you. 

29  e  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  07ic  cheek,  offer  also  the 
other;  fand  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to  take  thy 
coat  also. 

30  s  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask  them 
not  a"ain. 

31  fi  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  i  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  7  for 
sinners  also  love  those  that  love 
them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  1  for  sinners  also  do  even 
the  same. 

34  k  And  if  yc  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much 
again. 

35  But  1  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  ni  lend,  hoping  for 
niothing  again ;  and  your  reward 
shall  be  great,  and  "  ye  shall  be  the 
children  of  the  Highest:  for  he  is 
kind  unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the 
evil. 

36  o  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  P  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged  :  condemn  not,  and  yo 
shall  not  be  condemned :  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  q  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you  ;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  r  bosom.  For  s  with  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  ;  t  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  ?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into 
the  ditch  1 

40  "The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master  :  but  every  one  ||  that  is 
perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  X  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  1 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  puH 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  1 
Thou  hypocrite,  y  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
then  Shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye. 

43  z  For  a  good  tree  brmgeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth 
a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit.  .     , 

44  For  a  every  tree  is  known  by 
his   own  fruit :  for  of  thorns  men 


The  centurion'' s  faith. 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble- 
bush  gather  they  t  grapes.^ 

45  b  A  good  man  out  of  tlie  good 
treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  tortl 
that  v/hich  is  good ;  and  an  evi 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his 
heart,  bringeth  fortli  that  which  is 
evil :  for  cof  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  11  J  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say? 

47  e  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth 
them,  1  will  shew  you  to  whom  he 
is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a  rock  :  and  when 
tlie  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
hemently upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shako  it :  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  a  house  upon  the 
earth,  against  which  the  stream  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately 
it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

CHAPTLR  VII. 

I  Christ  findeth  a  greater  Jaith  in  the  cen- 
turion a  Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the 
Jews  :  10  healeth  his  servant  being  ab- 
sent :  1 1  taisethfrom.  death  the  widow's 
son  at  Nain  :  19  answereth  John's  mes- 
sengers with  the  declaration  of  his  mi- 
racles :  24  testifieth  to  the  people  what 
opinion  he  held' of  John:  30  inveigheth 
against  the  Jems,  who  with  neither  the 
manners  of  John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be 
won:  36  and  sheweth  by  occasion  of 
Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend 
to  sinners,  not  to  maintain  them  in  sins, 
hut  to  forgive  them  their  sins,  upon 
their  faith  and  repentance. 

NOW,  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
savings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,"  a  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  mstantly,  saying, 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  budt  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  saying  unto  him.  Lord, 
trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 
under  my  roof; 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee  ; 
but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers, 
and  I  say  unto  f  one.  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come,  and 
he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 


S.  LUKE. 


Ann. 

DOMINI 

31. 


tGr.  a 

b'^'/ati.  12. 
35. 

c  Matt.  12. 
34. 

d  Mai.  1.  6. 
Matt.  7.  21. 
&25.  11.  ch 
13.  25. 
e  Matt.  7. 24 


t  Gr.  this 
man. 


II  Or,  cofjin. 

b  ch.  8.  54. 
John  11.43. 
Acts  9.  40. 
Rom.  4.  17. 

c  cli.  1.  65. 


ch.  24.  19. 
John  4.  19.&. 
6.  14.  &9.17. 

ch.  1.  68. 


Christ  raiseth  the  Kidow^s  son. 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 
him  about  and  said  unto  the  people 
that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you, 

I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  tlie  house,  found  the  ser- 
vant whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  call- 
ed Nain  :  and  many  of  his  dis- 
ciples went  with  him,  and  much 
people. 

12  Now,  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  shewas 
a  widow  :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 

II  bier  :  And  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee,  b  Arise. 

15  And  he  tliat  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak :  and  he  de- 
livered him  to  his  mother. 

16  c  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all  :  and  they  glorified  God,  saying, 
d  That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us  ;  and,  e  That  God  hath 
visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judca,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  f  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  tf  And  John,  calling  mito  him 
two  of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  1  or  look  we  for  an- 
other 1 

QO  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying.  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come  7  or  look 
we  for  another  1 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities,  and 
plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ;  and 
unto  many  that  tcere  blind  he  gave 
sight. 

22  e  Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard  ;  h  how  that  tlie  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised,  i  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ir  k  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  for  to  see  1  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  1 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment 1  Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live  de- 
ficately,  are  m  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  prophet  1    Yea,  I  say  unto 

810 


Christ  testifieth  of  John. 
you,   and  much  more  than  a  pro- 
phet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, 1  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  wliich  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women,  there 
is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John 
the  Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  is  greater  than 
he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
Jiim,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  m  being  baptized  with  tlie  bap- 
tism of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers II  rejected  n  the  counsel  of  God 
II  against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  ir  And  the  Lord  said,  o  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
tliis  generation  1  and  to  what  are 
they  like  1 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and  call- 
ing one  to  another,  and  saying.  We 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced  ;  we  have  mourned  to 
you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  P  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread,  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a 
devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eat- 
ing and  drinking  ;  and  ye  say,  Be- 
liold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  wine- 
bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners  I 

35  qBut  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  IF  r  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to 
meat. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  ala- 
baster-box of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
theni  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now,  when  the  Pharisee  which 
jiad  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  sThis  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have 
known  who,  and  what  manner  of 
v.'oman  this  is  that  toucheth  him  : 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  un- 
to him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to 
say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Mas- 
ter, say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor, 
v/hich  had  two  debtors :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  1|  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which  of 
them  will  love  him  most  1 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  for- 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


m  Matt.  3.  5. 
ch.  3.  12. 

II  Or,frus- 

triUed. 

n  Acts  20. 

27. 

il  Or,  within 

themseloes. 

o  Matt.  11. 

16. 


5  Matt.  3.  4. 
Vlark  1.  6. 
:h.  1.  15. 


r  Matt.  26.  6. 
iMark  14.  3. 
John  U.  2. 


X  Matt.  9.  2. 
Mark  2.  5. 


y  Matt.  9. 
Mark  2.  7. 


z  Matt.  9.  22. 
Mark  6.  34. 
&  10.  52. 
ch.  8.  48.  & 
18.  42. 


a  Matt.  27. 
55,  56. 


b  Mark  16. 
9. 


0  Matt. 
2. 
Mark  4. 


d  Matt.  13. 
10.  Mark  4. 
10. 


Women  minister  unto  Christ. 
gave  most.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  lie  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
woman  1  I  entered  into  thy  house, 
thou  ^avest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet :  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet 
with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  I  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  t  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  u  Wherefore,  I  say  unto  tliec, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given ;  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to 
whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same 
loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  xThy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him,  began  to  say  within  them- 
selves, y  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth 
sins  also  1 

50  And  ho  said  to  the  woman, 
z  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in 
peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their 
substance.  4  Christ, after  he  had2>reach- 
edfrom  place  to  place,  attended  with  his 
apostles ,  p  ropoundeth  the  parable  of  the 
sower,  16  and  of  the  candle  :  21  declar- 
eth  who  are  his  mother,  and  brethreti: 
22  rebuketh  the  reind^ :  26  casteth  the 
legion  of  devils  out  of  the  man  into  the 
herd  of  swine :  37  is  rejected  of  the  Ga- 
darenes :  '\3  healeth  the  woman  of  her 
bloody  issue,  49  and  raisethfroin  death 
Jairus''  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and 
shewing  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God:  and  the  twelve 
we7'e  with  him, 

2  And  a  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and 
infirmities,  Mary  called  Magdalene, 
^  out  of  wliom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  otiiers,  which  ministered  un- 
to him  of  their  substance. 

4  IF  c  And  when  much  people 
were  galliered  together,  and  were 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he 
spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way-side  ;  and  it  was  trod- 
den down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moi='ture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a 
hundrod-foTd.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  d  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
dat  might  this  parable  be  1 


saying,What  might 


The  parable  of  the  candle. 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
ijiven  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  otliers  in 
parables  ;  e  that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not 
understand. 

IJ  f  Now  the  parable  is  this  :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side,  are 
they  that  hear ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  laketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should 
believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
Avord  with  joy  ;  and  these  have  no 
root,  whicli  for  a  while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares,  and  riches,  and 
pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 

food  heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
eep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  IT  g  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ; 
but  setteth  it  on  a  candlesticJc,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
light. 

17  h  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  neither 
any  thing  liid,  that  shall  not  be 
known,  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear  :  i  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  ||  seemeth  to 
have. 

19  ir  k  Then  came  to  him  his  mo- 
ther and  his  brethren,  and  could 
not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  cer- 
tain, which  said.  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring 
to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  My  mother  and  my  bre- 
thren are  these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  IT  1  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples  :  and  he  said 
unto  them.  Let  us  go  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And 
they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ;  and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopaidy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master,  Mas- 
ter we  perish.  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuiied  the  wind,  and  the  raging 
of  the  water  :  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  1  And  they 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying  one 
to  another,  What  manner  of  man 
is  this !   for  he  commandeth  even 


S.  LUKE. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


e  Is.  6.  9. 
Mark  4.  12. 


fMatt.  13. 
18.  Mark  4. 


g  Matt.  5. 
15.  Mark  4. 
21.  ch.  U. 
33. 


i  Matt.  13. 
12.  &25.  29, 
cli.  19.  26. 
II  Or,  Ihinh- 
eth  thzt  he 
hat\ 

kMatt  12. 
•16.  Mark  3. 
31. 


1  Matt.  8.23. 
Mark  4.  .35. 


m  Matt.  8. 
28.  Mark  t 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


Matt.  8.  3 
.  Acta  16. 


r  Matt.  9. 18 
Mark  5.  22. 


The  legion  of  devils  cast  out. 
the  winds  and  water,  and  they  obey 
him. 

26  tT  m  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the  city 
a  certain  man,  w-hich  had  devils 
long  time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  nei- 
ther abode  in  aiiy  house,  but  in  the 
tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  ana 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  most  high  1  1  beseech  thee 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  ef  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him  :  and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains,  and  in  fetters  ;  and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  tlie 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying. 
What  is  thy  name  1  And  he  said, 
Legion  :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him,  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to  go 
out  n  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  tlie  moun- 
tain :  and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  sulfer  them  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it,  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  TT  o  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about,  p  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them ;  for  they  were 
taken  with  great  fear.  And  he  went 
up  into  the  ship,  and  returned  back 
again. 

38  Now,  q  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  besought 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 
But  Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house,  and 
shew  how  great  things  God  hath 
done  unto  thee.  And  he  went  his 
way  and  published  throughout  the 
whole  city,  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the  peo- 
ple gladly  received  him  .  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  If  r  And  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a 

812 


The  bloody  issue  healed. 
ruler  of  the   synagogue  :    and  he 
fell   down  at  Jesus'  feet,   and  be- 
sought him   fliat  he  would  come 
into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went,  the 
people  thronged  him. 

43  ir  s  And  a  woman  having  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment :  and 
immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  saidj  Who  touched 
me  ■?  When  all  denied,  Peter,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  said.  Mas- 
ter, the  nmltitude  throng  thee,  and 
press  tkee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who 
touched  me  1 

48  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody 
liath  touched  me  :  for  I  perceive 
that  t  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before 
him,  she  declared  unto  him  before 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
had  touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  IT  u  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead :  trouble  not 
the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying.  Fear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  made 
whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the  mo- 
ther of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  bewailed 
her  :  but  he  said.  Weep  not :  she 
is  not  dead,  ^  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying,  Maid,  y  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway  :  and  he 
commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  asto- 
nished :  but  2  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was 
done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
yChHst  sendith  his  apostles  to  work  mira- 
cles, and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desireth  to 
see  Christ.  17  Christ  feedelhflae  thou- 
tand  :  18  inquireth  what  opinion  the 
world  had  of  him:  22  foretelleth  his 
passion  :  23  proposeth  to  all  the  pattern 
o/ his  patience.  28  The  transfiguration. 
37  He  healeth  the  lunatic  :  43  again fore- 
learneth  his  disciplet  Of  his  passion  :  46 
comrnendeth  humility  :  51  biddeth  them 
to  shew  mildness  towards  all,  isithout 
desire  ofreoenge.  57  Divers  would/ol- 
loio  him.,  but  upon  conditions. 

THEN  a  he  called  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples together,  and  gave  them 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Amio 

DOMINI 

31. 


t  Mark  5.  30, 
ch.  6.  19. 


xJohii 
11,  13. 

'• 

V  ch.  7. 
Jolin  11 

14. 
43. 

/.  Matt. 
&.9.  30 
Mark  5 

8.4 
43. 

a  Matt.  10.1 
Mark  3.  13. 
&.  6.  7. 


bMatt.  10.7, 
8.  Mark  6. 12. 
ch.  10.  1,  9. 
r.  Matt.  10.  9. 
Mark  6.  8. 
'^li.  10.  4.  &, 
22.  35. 

d  Matt.  10. 
11.  Mark  6. 
10. 


g  Mark  6.12, 


A.  D.  32. 

hMalt.  14.1 
Mark  6.  14. 


i  ch.  23.  8. 
k  Mark  6.30. 


1  Matt.  14. 
5.  Mark  6. 
35.  John  6. 


11  Matt.  16 
13.  Mark  8. 
27. 


77ie  apostles  sent  to  preach. 
power  and  autliority  over  all  devilu, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  l)  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  c  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  n(!ither  bread, 
neither  money  ;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  d  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and  tnence 
depart. 

5  e  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of  thai 
city,  f  shake  off  the  very  dust  from 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  S  And  they  departed,  and  went 
thrr.i;^h  the  towns,  preaching  tlie 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  ir  h  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him  ■ 
and  he  wasperple.xed,  because  that 
it  was  said  of  some,  that  John  was 
risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared;  and  of  otheis,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  1 
beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things  1  'And  he  de- 
sired to  see  him. 

10  ir  k  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.,  1  And  he  took 
them,  and  went  aside  privately  into 
a  desert  place,  belonging  to  the  city 
called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  ai.d 
healed  them  that  had  need  of 
healing. 

12  m  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  tlie  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him.  Send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  get  victuals  :  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  ho  said  unto  them,  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes  ;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  peo- 
ple. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit  down 
by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up 
of  fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  ir  n  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him  ;  and  he  asked  them, 
saying,  Who  say  the  people  that 
I  am? 

813 


Christ's  transfiguration. 

Yi  Tlie}'  answering,  said,  o  Jolin 
the  Baptist  ;  but  some  say,  Elias  ; 
and  others  say-,  That  one  of  the  old 
prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  who 
Bay  ye  that  1  am  1  V  Peter  answer- 
ing, said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  q  And  he  straitlv  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing, 

22  Saying,    i"  The   Son   of  man 
must  .suffer   many  things,    and    be 
rejected  of  the  elders,    and    chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  slai 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  ^\  s  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  vian  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  siiall  save  it. 

25  t  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  1 

28  "  For  whosoever  shall  be  a- 
shamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's, 
li  il  of  the  holy  angels. 

■27  X  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
t\i\iTG  be  some  standing  here  which 
thall  not  taste  of  death  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  ir  .V  And  it  came  to  pass,  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  ||  sayings, 
lis  took  Peter,  and  John,  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered, 
and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glis- 
tering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses 
and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
ehould  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  z  were  heavy  with  sleep  : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said  unto 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here :  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias  :  not 
knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  :  and  they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  •>■  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  ^  hear  him. 

38  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone,  c  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  IT  d  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  t]i3  hill,  much 
people  met  him. 


S.  LUKE. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


oM«tt.  14.2, 

ver.  7,  8. 

p  Matt.  16. 

16.  John  6. 

69. 

n  Matt.  16. 

20. 


s  Matt.  10. 
33.  &  16.  21. 
M.irk  8.  31. 
ch.  U.  27. 


tMatt.J6.25, 
Mark  8.  36. 

u  Matt.  10. 
3.^.  Marie  8. 
38.  2  Tim. 
2.  12. 


X  Matt.  16. 
28.  Mark  9.1 


vMatt.  17. 
Mark  9.  2. 
II  Or,  tidng 


%  Dan.  8. 
&  10.  9. 


a  Matt.  3. 

17. 

b  Acts  3.  22. 

cMatt.  17.9. 


(I  Matt.  17. 
W.  Mark  9. 
11,  17. 


f  Mark  9.  32. 
cli.  2.  50.  & 
18.  34. 


g- Matt.  18.1. 
Slark  9.  34. 


h  Matt.  10. 
40.  &  18.  5. 
Mark  9.  37. 
John  12.  41. 
&.  13.  20. 
i  Matt.  23. 
11,  12. 

k  Mark  9.  38, 
See  Num. 
11.23. 


1  See  Matt. 
12.  30.  ch. 
11.  23. 
m  Mark  16. 
19.,Aotsl.2 


0  2  Ki. 
10,  12. 


He  hcaleth  the  lunatic. 

38  And  behold,   a   man   of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying,  Master, 
I  beseech  thee  look  upon  my  son 
for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And  lo,  a  si)irit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it 
teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again, 
and  bruising  him,  hardly  departeth 
from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you, 
and  suffer  you  1  Bring  thy  son 
hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  child, 
and  delivered  him  again  to  his 
father. 

43  If  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  e  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
men. 

45  f  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not :  and 
they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that  sav- 
ing. 

46  IT  ?  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  tliein 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a  child, 
and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  h  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child  in 
my  name,  receiveth  me  ;  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me:  'for  he  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall 
be  great. 

49  IT  k  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  foUoweth 
not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not :  for  1  he  that  is  not 
against  us,  is  for  us. 

51  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  v;as  come  that  "^  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  stead- 
fastly set  his  face  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  went  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Sama- 
ritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  n  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as  though 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said.  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  o  Elias  did  1 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

£14 


The  seventy  disciples  sent  forth. 

56  For  p  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  IT  q  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  they  went  in  tlie  way,  a  certain 
viaii  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
tlie  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

59  r  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead  :  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Gl  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
8 1  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let  me  first 
go  bid  them  farewell  which  are  at 
home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No 
man  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Ch-rist  sCTideth  out  at  once  seventy  disci- 
ples to  work  miracles,  and  to  preach  : 
17  admonisheth  them  to  be  humble,  and 
uherein  to  rejoice  :  21  thanketh  his  Fa- 
ther for  his  grace  :  23  magnifieth  the 
happy  estate  of  his  church  :  25  teacheth 
the  lawyer  how  to  attai?i  eternal  life, 
and  to  take  eeery  one  for  his  tieighbour 
that  needeth  his  mercy:  41  reprehend- 
eth  Martha,  and  commendeth  Mary 
her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things,  the  Lord 
-^  appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  a  sent  them  two  and  two  be- 
fore his  face  into  every  city,  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  would 
come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
bThe  harvest  truljr  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :  c  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  would  send  forth  labourers 
into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  J  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  e  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  :  and  'salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  &And  into  whatsoever  house 
ve  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it : 
if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  h  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, i  eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  k  the  la- 
Dourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you. 

9  1  And'  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them,  '"The 
Kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of 
the  same,  and  say, 


CHAPTER  X. 

I         Anno 
n  n  M  I  • 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


p  John  3.  17 
&  12.  47. 
q  Matt.  8.19. 


s  See  1  Kii 
19.  20. 


a  Matt.  10.1. 
Mark  6.  7. 


b  Matt.  9. 
37,  38.  John 
4.  35. 
c  2  Thess.  3. 


(1  Matt.  10. 

16. 

eMatt.  10.9, 

10.  Mark  6. 

8.  ch.  9.  3. 

I'  2  Kiuijs  4. 

29. 

g-  Matt.  10. 

12. 


h  Matt.  10. 

U. 

i  1  Cor.  10. 

27. 

k  Matt.  10. 

10.   1  Cor.  9 

4,  &.C. 

1  Tim.  5.  18 


1  ch.  9.  2. 
mMatt.  3.2. 
&4.  17.  & 
10.  7.  ver. 


n  Matt.  10. 

14.  ch.  9.  5. 
Acts  13.  51. 
&  18.  6. 

0  Matt.  10. 

15.  Mark  6. 
11. 

P  Matt.  11. 

1  Ezek.  3.  6. 


r  Matt.  11. 

23. 

s  See  Gen 

U.  4.  Deut. 

I.  28.  Is.  14. 

13.  Jer.  51. 

See  Ezek. 
26.  20.  &  32. 
18. 

u  Matt.  10. 
40.  Mark  9. 
37.  John  13. 
20. 

X  1  Thess.  4. 
8. 
y  John  5.  23. 

ver.  1. 

John  12. 
31.  &  16.  11. 
Rev.  9.  1.  & 
2.  8,  9. 
b  M.ark  16. 
Acts  28. 


c  Ex.  32.  32. 
's.  69.  28. 
s.  4.  3.  Dan. 
12.  1.  Phil. 
3.  Heb. 

12.  23.   Rev. 

13.  8.  &20. 
2.  &21.27. 
IMatt.  11. 

25. 


e  Matt.  28. 
John  3. 
35.  &,  5.  27. 

7.  2. 
,1  Many  an- 
ient copies 
add  these 
words,  And 
turning  to 
his  disci- 
p'es,  he  said. 
(John  1.  18. 
&.6.  41,  46. 
<r  Matt.  13. 
6. 

1  Pet.  1. 
10. 


Matt. 
16.  &£ 


Christ  magnifieth  the  church. 

11  n  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you :  notwith- 
standing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  Tliat  o  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day 
for  Sodom  than  for  that  city. 

13  P  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
v>o  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  q  for  it" 
th£  mighty  works  iiad  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while 
ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  as.'jes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

15  r  And  thou,  Capernaum,  whicii 
art  s  exalted  to  heaven,  t  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  "  He  thatheareth  you,  heareth 
me ;  and  ^  he  that  despiseth  you, 
despiseth  me ;  y  and  he  that  de- 
spiseth me,  despiseth  him  that  sent 
me. 

17  And  zthe  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us 
through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  a  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  ''  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you  ;  but  rather  rejoice, 
because  c  your  names  are  written 
in  heaven. 

21  ir  J  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes:  even  so,  Father;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  e  II  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father:  and  fno  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  ir  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  K  Bless 
ed  are  the  eyes  which  see  "the  things 
that  ye  see. 

24  For  I  tell  you,  hThat  manj 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  thmi ;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

25  IF  And  behold,  a  certain  law 
yer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, i  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  in- 
he°it  eternal  life  1 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is 
written  in   the   law  ?  how  rcadesl 

"'o«  ^  . ,   ,  ^, 

27  And  he  answering  said,  k  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  tliy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  uU  thy   soul. 

815 


The  parable  of  the  good  Samaritan 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind  ;  and  1  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 
m  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  n  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who 
is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
•jarted,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  o  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

'32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  look- 
ed on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the 
other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  p  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  : 
anil  when  he  saw  him,  he  had 
compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  hiin,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 
and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  ||  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said 
unto  him,  Take  care  of  him :  and 
whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
when  1  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

3G  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkost  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  tlie  thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Tiien  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  ir  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village  :  and  a  certain  woman,  nam- 
ed q  Martha,  received  him  into  her 
house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  r  which  also  » sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to 
serve  alone  7  bid  her  therefore  tliat 
she  help  mo. 

41  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful,  and  troubled  about  many 
things  : 

42  Cut  t  one  thing  is  needful ;  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
.  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  in- 
slanilij:  11  assuring  that  God  so  icil! 
gire  us  good  things.  14  He,  casting  out 
a  dumb  devil,  rebaketh  the  blasphemous 
Pharisees:  28  and  sheweth  who  are 
blessed:  ^9  preachelh  to  the  people :  37 
and  reprehendclh  the  outward  shew  of 
holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  sciibcs,  and 
lawyers. 

AND    it   came    to    pass,   that  as 
he  was   praying   in    a   certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 


S.  LUKE. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


ILev.  19.18 

m  Lev.  18. 
5.  Neh.  9. 
29.  Ezek.20 
11,  13,21. 
Rom.  10.  5. 
n  ch.  16.  15. 


p  John  4.  9. 


?'ce  Matt. 
:'J   2 


q  John  II.  1. 
&.  12.  2,  3. 

r  1  Cor.  7. 
.52,  &c. 
s  Lii!;i>  8.  35. 
Acts  22   3 


t!  Or, for  the 
di.y 


I  Or,  out  jf 
his  way. 


c  Mall.  7.  7. 
&.21.  22. 
Mark  11.  24. 
John  15.  7. 
iJam.  1.  6. 
1  Joliu  3.  22. 


e  Matt.  9.32. 
&,  12.  22. 


f  Matt.  9.  34. 
&,  12.  24. 
t  Gr.  Beel- 
zebu/,  anil  so 
ver.  18,  19. 
a-  Matt.  12. 
38.  &.  16.  1. 
h  Matt.  12. 
25.  Mark  3. 
24. 
i  Johr.  2    25. 


Christ  teacheth  to  pray. 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach 
us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  a  Our  Fatlier  which 
art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  ||  day  by  day  cnr  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
debted to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation  ;  but  deliver  us  from 
evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him.  Friend,  lend  me 
three  loaves : 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  ||  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him  "? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say.  Trouble  me  not :  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise 
and  give  thee. 

8  1  say  unto  you,  l"  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because 
he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  rise  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  c  And  1  say  unto  you.  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;"  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you. 

10  For  everv  one  that  asketh,  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  find- 
eth  :  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
shall  be  opened. 

11  d  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  1 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  t  offer  him  a  scorpion  1 

13  If  ye  then,  bein;^  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  :  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
lloly  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him  1 

14  TT  e  And  he  was  costing  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake  ;  and  the 
people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  fKe 
casteth  out  devils  through  j  Beelze- 
bub, the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting  him, 
S  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
ven. 

17  h  But  '  he,  knowing  their 
thoughtj,  said  unto  them.  Every 
kingtiom  divided  against  itself,  is 
brought  to  desolation  ;  and  a  house 
divided  against  a  house,  fallelh. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his  king- 
dom stand  7  because  ye  say  that 
I  cast  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 

816 


Who  are  truly  blessed. 
cast  them  out  1  therefore  shall  they 
be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  k  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  douot  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  1  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  nis  goods  are 
in  peace  : 

2-2  But  m  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  ar- 
mour wherein  he  trusted,  and  divid- 
eth  his  spoils. 

23  n  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  :  and  he  thort  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  o  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest : 
and  hnding  none,  he  saith,  1  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wick- 
ed than  himself;  and  they  enter 
in,  and  dwell  there  :  and  p.the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him,  q  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  r  rather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  IT  3  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 
to  say.  This  is  an  evil  generation  : 
they  seek  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  'Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  "The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them  :  for  she  came  from  the 
utmost  parts  of  the  earth,  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  be- 
hold, a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gene- 
ration, and  shall  condemn  it :  for 
X  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonas  ;  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

33  y  No  man  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  cpndle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  ||  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  z  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
smgle,  thy  v/hole  body  also  is  full 
of  light ;  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  or  light :  as 

LI 


CHAPTER  XI 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


k  Ex.  8.  19. 

1  Matt.  12. 

29.  Mark  3. 

27. 

m  Is.  53.  12, 

Col.  2.  15. 


n  Matt.  12. 
30. 


0  Matt.  12. 
43. 


p  John  5.  14. 
Heb.  6.  4.  &, 


r  Malt.  7.  21. 
ch.  8.  21. 
Jam.  1.  25. 


Jonah  1.17. 
&,  2.  10. 


Matt.  5. 

I.  Mark  4. 
21.  ch.  8.  16. 

See  Matt. 
5.  15. 

z  Matt.  6. 22. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


t  Gr.  a  ca 

die  by  its 


25. 

c  Tit.  I.  15. 


(1  Is.  58.  7. 
Dan.  4.  27. 
ch.  12.  33. 
II  Or,  as  you 
are  able. 

Matt.  23. 
23. 


f  Matt.  23. 
Mark  12.  i 
3'3. 


g  Matt.  23. 

27. 

h  Ps.  5.  9. 


k  Matt.  23. 
29. 


Matt, 
34. 


m  Gen.  4.  8, 
n  2  Chr.  24. 
20,21. 


0  Matt.  23. 
13. 


l|Or,/or- 
bade. 


Clirist  rebuketh  the  Pharisees,  Sre. 
when  t  the  bright  shining  of  a  can- 
dle doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ir  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him  :  and  he  went  in  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  a  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
i«,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  noT 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  b  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ve  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 
ter ;  but  c  your  inward  part  is  full 
of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  mado 
that  which  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also  1 

41  dBut  rather  give  alms  1|  of 
such  things  as  yo  have  ;  and  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  e  But  wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  otlier  undone. 

43  f  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for 
ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  gWo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  h  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and  the 
men  that  wa.k  over  them  are  not 
aware  of  them. 

45  IT  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, thus  saying,  thou  reproachest 
us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Wo  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  i  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  k  Wo  unto  you !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers  • 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye 
build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  1 1  will  send  them  pro- 
phets and  apostles,  and  some  of 
them  they  shall  slay  and  persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  pro- 
phets, which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
required  of  this  generation  ; 

51  in  From  the  blood  of  Abel  un- 
to n  the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which 
perished  between  the  altar  and  the 
temple :  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52,0  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers !  for 
ye   nave   taken   away  the   key  of- 
knowledge  ;  ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  ||  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees began  to  urge  him  vehement- 
ly, and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
inany  things  ; 

54  Laymg  wait  for  him,  and 
p  seeking  to  catch  something  out  of 
his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse 
him. 

817 


Christ  teachcth  to  avoid  hypocrisij. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

I  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid 
hypocrisy,  and  fearfulness  in  publishing 
his  doctrine  :  f3  warneth  the  people  to 
heinare  of  covetouaness,  by  the  parable 
of  the  rich  man  who  set  vp  greater 
barns.  22  We  7nust  not  be  over  careful 
of  earthly  things,  31  but  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God,  33  give  alms,  35  be  ready 
at  a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord  whenso- 
ever he  comcth.  41  ChrisCs  ministers 
are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look 
for  persecution.  S4  The  people  must 
take  this  lime  of  grace,  58  because  it  is 
a  fearful  thing  to  die  without  reconcili- 
ation. 

IN  a  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  innu- 
merable multitude  of  people,  inso- 
much that  they  trode  one  upon  ano- 
ther, he  began  to  say  unto  his  dis- 
ciples first  of  all,  l>  Beware  ye  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  Mhich  is 
hypocrisy. 

2  c  For  there  is  notliing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  neither 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall 
be  proclaimed  upon  the  house-tops. 

4  d  And  I  say  unto  you,  e  niy 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that,  have 
no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  yon  whom 
ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after 
he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast 
into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear 
him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  II  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore :  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  f  Also  1  say  unto  yoUj  Whoso- 
ever shall  confess  me  before  men, 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  con- 
fess before  the  angels  of  God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  an- 
js;els  of  God. 

10  And  s  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him 
that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11 '  n  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  iinto  ma- 
gistrates, and  powers,  take  ye  no 
thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall 
answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  sav. 

13 '  IT  And  one  of  the  company 
eaid  unto  him.  Master,  speak  to  iny 
brother,  that  he  divide  the  inherit- 
ance with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  »  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge,  or  a  divider 
over  you  1 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  k  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness  : 
for  a  man's  life  oonsisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


S.  LUKE. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


a  xMatl.  16. 
6.  Marks. 
15. 


c  Matt.  10. 
26.  Mark  4. 
22.  ch.  8.  17. 


il  Matt.  10. 
28.  Is.  61.  7 
8,  12,  13. 
Jer.  1.  8. 
e  John  15. 
14,  15. 


II  See  Matt. 
10.  29. 


r  Matt.  10- 
32.  Mark 
38.  2  Tim.  2. 
12.  lJohn2. 
23. 


Matt.  12. 

,32.  Mark 
3.  28.  1  John 
5.  16. 


Il  Matt.  10. 
19.  Mark  13. 
11.  ch.  21. 
14. 


lEccles.  II. 
9.  1  Cor.  15. 
32.  Jam.  5. 
5. 

II  Or,  do  they 
require  thy 

S'JUl. 

m  Job  20.  22. 
&.  27.  8.  Ps. 
52.  7.  Jam. 
l4.  14. 

|nPs.  39.  6. 
Jer.  17.  U. 

0  Matt.  6. 20. 
ver.  33. 

Il  Tim.  6.  18, 
[19.  Jam.  2. 

1  p' Matt.  6. 
25. 


q  Job  38.  41 
Ps.  147.  9. 


k  1  Tim.  6. 
7,  &c. 


Or,  live  not 
I  careful 
suspense. 


sMatt.  11. 
25,  26. 


t  Matt.  19. 
21.  Acts  2. 
45.  &  4.  34. 
u  Matt.  6. 
20.  ch.  16.9. 
I  Tim.  6.  19. 


xEph.  6.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  13. 
y  Matt.  25.1. 
&c. 


Christ  prcacheth  against 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  uiito 
thorn,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fullv : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying.  What  shall  I  do,  be- 
cause I  have  no  room  where  to  be- 
stow my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do  :  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater  ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  sou}, 
!  Sonl,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine  ease 
eat,  drink,  "a?/(Z  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou 
fool,  this  ni^lit  II  m  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  ihee  :  BtFicn  whose  shall 
those  things  be  which  thou  hast 
provided  1 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea- 
sure for  himself,  »  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  IT  And  he  said  onto  his  dis 
ciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
P  Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for  the 
bodv,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  :  which  neither 
have  store-house,  nor  barn  ;  and 
q  God  feedeth  them.  How  much 
more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  Andwhich  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit  1 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :  They  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solo- 
mon in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ; 
how  much  more  icilt  he  clothe  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  j'e  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink",  ||  nei- 
ther bo  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after :  and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  ir  rBut  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  s  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  '  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  :  "  provide  vourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  \n 
the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  whore 
no  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth 
corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  X  Let  your  loins  he  girded  a- 
bout,  and  y  your  lights  burning  ; 

3G  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 

men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 

he  will  return  from  the  wedding  ; 

8ld 


care  for  earthly  things. 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  imme- 
diately. 

37  z  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve 
them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are 
those  servants. 

39  a  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

40  (j  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also 
for  the  Son  of  man   cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  If  Then  Peter  said  unto  him 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  7 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  c  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  make 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due 


CHAPTER  Xin 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


Matt.  24. 


43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doin^.^ 

44  d  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you 
That  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  e  But  and  if  that  servr.nt  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  men-servants,  and  maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken  ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  Am,  and  at  an  hour  when 
he  is  not  aware,  and  will  ||  cut 
him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint 
him  his  portion  with  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

47  And  f  that  servant  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not 
himself,  neither  did  according  to 
his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes. 

48  S  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required  ;  and  to  whom  men 
have  committed  much,  of  him  they 
will  ask  the  more. 

49  TT  h  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be 
already  kindled  7 

50  But  '  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I 
II  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  k  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth  7  1  tell  you, 
Nay ;  1  but  rather  division  : 

52  m  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  agaiust  two,  and  two  against 
three. 

53  Th«  father   shall   be  divided 


a  Matt.  24 

43.  1  Thess. 
S.  2.  2  Pet. 
3.  10.  Rev. 
3.  3.  &,  16. 
15. 

b  Matt.  24. 

44.  &.25.  13 
Mark  13.  33 
cli.  21.  34, 
36.  1  Thess, 
5.  6.  2  Pet. 
3.  12. 

c  Matt.  24. 

45.  &,  25.21, 
1  Cor.  4.  2. 


d  Matt.  21. 
47. 


II  Or,  cut  him 
of.  Matt.  24. 
51. 


fNum.  15. 
30.  Deut.  25, 
2.  John  9. 
41.  &  15.22. 
Acts  17.30, 
Jam.  4.  17. 
g  Lev.  5.  17. 
1  Tim.  1.  13 


i  Matt.  20. 
22.  Mark  10, 
38. 
II  Or, 
pained. 
k  Matt.  10. 
34.  ver.  49. 
Mic.  7.  6. 
John  7.  43. 
&  9.  16.  & 
10.  19. 
m  Matt  10. 
35. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


oProv.25.8 
Matt.  5.  25. 
p  See  Ps.  32 
6.  Is.  55.  6. 


Or, 

debtors. 
Matt.  18.  24. 
ch.  11.  4. 


Is.  5.  2. 

Matt.  21.  19. 


Oirist  preacheth  repentance. 
against  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father  ;  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother  ;  the  mother-in-law  a- 
gainst  her  daughter  in-law.  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against  her  mo 
ther-in-law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  n  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say, 
There  cometh  a  shower  ;  and  so 
it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of  the  earth  ; 
but  how  is  it,  that  ye  do  not  discern 
this  time  1 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your 
selves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  7 

58  ir  o  When  thou  goest  witli 
thine  adversary  to  the  magistrate, 
P  as  thou  art  in  the  way,  give  di- 
ligence that  thou  mayest  be  de- 
livered from  him  ;  lest  he  hale  thee 
to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  aiid  the  officer 
cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  ||  mite. 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the 
panishmentofthe  Galileans, and  others. 
6  The  fruitless  Jig-tree  may  not  stand. 
1 1  He  healeth   the  crooked  ■■ 


word  in  the  hearts  of  his  chosen,  by  the 
parable  of  the  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
and  of  leaven  :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in 
at  the  strait  gate,  31  a?id  reproveth  He- 
rod and  Jerusalem. 
'T'HERE  were  present  at  that  sea- 
•■-    son  some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  un 
to  them,  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suffer- 
ed such  things  7 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay  ;  but  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteeuj  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  ||  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  7 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perisn. 

6  II  lie  spake  also  this  parable  : 
a  A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and 
found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it  the 
ground  7 

8  And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 

819 


Parable  of  the  mustard-seed,  S,-c. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

11  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from 
thine  infirmity. 

13  b  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And   the  ruler  of    the   syna- 

fogue  answered  with  indignation, 
ecause  that  Jesus  had  healed  on 
the  sabbath-day,  and  said  unto  the 
people,  c  There  are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work  :  in  them 
therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and 
d  not  on  the  sabbath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said.  Thou  hypocrite,  edoth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 
tering  7 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
f being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this 
bond  on  the  sabbath-day  1 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  ir  s  Then  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  1  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden,  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo 
man  took  and  hid  in  three  ||  mea 
sures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

22  b  And  he  w  ent  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  1 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  IT  k  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
Btrait  gate  :  for  1  many^  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  m,  and  shall 
not  be  able. 

25  m  When  once  the  Master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  "  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the 
door,  saying,  o  Lord,  Lord,  open 
unto  us  ;  and  he  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  you,  P I  know  you  not 
whence  ye  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
bur  streets. 

27  q  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye   are 


S.  LUKE. 


AllMO 

DOMINI 
33. 


Mark  (6. 
8.  Acts  9. 


d  Matt.  12. 
10.  Mark  3. 
2.  cli.  6.  7. 
&  14.  3. 
e  ch.  14.  5. 


g  Mntt.  13. 


u  Matt.  19. 
30.  &  20.  16. 
Mark  10.  31. 


II  See  Matt. 
13.  33. 

1.  Matt.  9. 
35.  Mark  6. 
6. 


k  Matt.  7. 

13. 

1  See  John  7. 

34.  &  8.21. 

&  13.  33. 

Rom.  9.  31. 

m  Ps.  32.  6. 

Is.  5.5.  6. 

n  Matt.  25. 

10. 

och.  6.  46. 

p  Matt.  7. 
23.  &  25.  12, 


q  Matt.  7. 
23.  &2S.41 
ver.  85. 


Christ  lamenteth  over  Jerusalem 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
niquity. 

^  s  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
jnashing  of  teeth,  t  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from 
the  north,  and/ro7H  the  south,  and 
shall  sitdown  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  "And  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first ;  and  there  are 
first,  which  shall  be  last. 

31  II  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  un- 
to him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart 
hence ;  for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  G© 
ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  1 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to- 
day and  to-morrow,  and  the  third 
day  "  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk  to- 
day and  to-morrow,  and  the  day 
following  :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  j)erish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  )  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem^ 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee  ;  how'  often  would  I  have  ga- 
thered tby  children  together,  as  a 
hen  doth  gaika-  her  brood  under 
her  win^s,  and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  z  your  lionse  is  left 
unto  you  desolate.  And  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say,  a  Blessed  is  he  that  Com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV, 
2  Christ  henh'Jt  Ihe  dropsy  en  the  nab- 
bath:  '  lencheth  humiluy:  12  to  feast  the 
poor:  lo  und.r  the  parable  of  the  great 
supper,  sheutth  how  uorld'y-muidtd 
men,  icho  contenui  the  v-ord  of  God, 
shall  be  shut  out  of  heaven.  25  Tho^e 
who  will  be  his  diicipks,  to  bear  their 
cross  must  make  their  accounts  afore- 
ha7id,  left  with  shame  they  revolt  from 
him  afterward,  3^  and  become  altoge- 
ther unprofitable,  like  salt  that  hath  lost 
his  savour. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
-^  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eal  bread  on  the 
sabbath-day,  that  they  watched  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering, spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying, 

a  Matt.  12.      a  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbatli 
10.  day  1 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him, 
and  let  bim  go  : 

5  And  answered  tliem,  saying. 
h  E.\.  S3.  5.  b  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
Deut.  2:2.  4.  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will 
ch.  13.  15.      not  straightway  pull  him  out  on  the 

sabbath-day  1 ' 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  IT  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms  ;  saying  unto  them, 

I     8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 


31,' 32.   Ps. 
69.  2i    U.  1. 

27.  Mic.  3. 

12. 

aPs.  118.26. 

Matt.  21.  9. 

Mark  11.  10. 

.  19.  38. 
John  12.  13. 


Parable  of  the  great  supper, 
man  to   a  wedding,   sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room,   lest  a  more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be  bid- 
den of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this 
man  place ;  and  thou  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  room. 

10  c  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room ; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  Com- 
eth, he  may  say  unto  thee.  Friend, 
go  up  higher  :  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  J  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased,  and  he  that 
Immbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  TT  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
tliy  kinsmen,  nor  tkij  rich  neigh- 
bours ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee  a- 
gain,  and  a  recompense  be  made 
thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  e  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind  ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  :  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  f^  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

16  gThen  said  he  unto  him,  A 
eertain  man  made  a  great  supper, 
and  bade  many : 

17  And  b  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per-time, to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now 
ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consejit 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
piece  of  ground,  and  I  must  needs 
go  and  see  it :  I  pray  tliee  have  me 
excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go 
to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have 
rae  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wife  :  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house  being  an- 
gry, said  to  his  servant,  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city,  and  buns  in  hither  the 
poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it 
is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  i  that 
none  of  those  men  whicn  were  bid- 
den, shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  IT  And  there  went  great  raul- 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  33. 


A  Job  22,  29. 
Ps.  18   27. 
Pnw.  29.  23, 
Matt.  23.  12. 
r.li.  IS.  14. 
Jam.  4.  6. 
1  Pet.  5.  5. 


e  Neh.  8.  10, 
12. 


fRev.  19.  9. 
S  Matt.  22. 


h  Prov.  9.  2, 
5. 


i  Mat,'..  21. 
43.  &.  22.  8 
Acts  13.  46. 


kDeut.  13. 
6.  &,  33.  9. 
Matt.  10.  37. 

I  Rom.  9.  |3> 
in  Rev.  12. 
11. 

II  Matt.  16. 
24.  Mark  8. 
34.  ch.  9.  23. 
e  Tim.  3. 
12. 

o  Piov.  21. 
27. 


,p  Matt.  5. 
•13.  Mark! 
50. 


a  Matt. 

Its. 


bActs  11.3. 
Gal.  2.  12. 


d  I  Pet.  2. 
10,  25. 
ech.  5.  32. 

!|  Dr.ichma, 
here  tratis- 
lateU  a  piece 
of  silver,  is 
the  eig-htU 
part  of  an 
ounce, 
vvhich 
Cometh  to 
seven  pence 
halfpenny, 
and  IS  equal 
to  the  Ro- 


Parable  of  the  lost  sheep 
titudes  with  him  :  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them, 

26  k  If  any  rtian  come  tu  me,  1  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  bre- 
thren, and  sisters,  m  yea,  and  hii 
own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  dis- 
ciple. 

27  And  n  whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

28  For  o  which  of  you  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whe- 
ther he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it  7 

29  Lest  haply  after  he  hath  laid 
the  tbundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish  it^  all  that  behold  it  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  ta 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  cousulteth  whe- 
ther he  be  able  with  ten  thousand 
to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Ot  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a  great  way  off,  he  scndeth  an  am- 
bassagc,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  ir  P  Salt  is  good  -.  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  kis  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  1 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land». 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  btit  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1   The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep  :  Z  of  the 

piece  of  silver:  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 
'T'HEN  a  drew  near  unto  him  alt 

-*-    the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2^  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  re- 
ceivetli  sinners,  b  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  IT  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  c  What  man  of  you  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he 
find  if? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  lY, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  re- 
joicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Re- 
joice with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  my 
sheep  d  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  e  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
which  need  no  repentance. 

8  IT  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  II  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek, 
diligently  till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  ity, 

821 


Parable  of  the  prodigal  eon, 
she  calleth   her    friends    and    her 
neighbours    together,   saying,    Re- 
joice with   me  ;  for  I  have-  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you. 
There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 


8.  LUKE. 


repenteth. 

11  IT  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 
portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me. 
And  he  divided  unto  them  f  his 
living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country,  and  there  wasted  his  sub- 
stance with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  a]l, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  country  ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to 
feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
Bwine  did  eat ;  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself, 
he  said.  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hun- 
ger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  fa- 
ther, and  will  say  unto  him,  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  ewhen  he  was  yet  a 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Hea- 
ven, h  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

^2  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants. Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and 
nut  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring  on 
his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat,  and 
be  merry : 

24  i  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost,  and 
is  found.  And  they  began  to  be 
merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  ho  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in  ;  therefore  came  his  fa- 
ther out,  and  entreated  him. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

f  Mark  12. 

'1-1. 

k  ver.  24. 

£  Acts  2.  39. 

Eph.  2.  13, 

17. 

II  The  word 

Batus  in  the 

originalcon- 

taiiieth  nine 

gallons  three 

h  Ps.  51.  4. 

quarts  :  See 
Ezek.  45.  10, 

11,  14. 

II  The  word 

here  inter- 

preted a 

measure  in 

the  original 

containeth 

about  four- 

teen bushels 

i  ver.  32. 

and  a  pottle. 
a  John  12. 

Eph.  2.  I.&. 

5.  14.  Rev. 

.36.  Eph.  5. 
8.   1  Thess. 

3.  1. 

5.  5. 

bDan.  4.27. 

Matt.  6.  19. 

&,19.21.  ch. 

11.  41. 

1  Tim.  6. 

17,  18,  19. 

II  Or,  riches. 

c  Matt.  25. 

21.  ch.  19. 

27. 

II  Or,  riches. 

and  of  the  unjust  steward. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I 
at  any  time  thy  commandment ; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  mc  a 
kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  witli 
my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  vhich  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me ;  and  all  that 
1  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad:  ^  icx 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1    The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.     14 
Christ  reproveth   the  hypocrisy  of  the 
covetous  Pharisees.     19   The  rich  glut- 
ton, and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 
AND   he  said  also   unto  his  dis- 
ciples.  There   was   a    certain 
rich    man   which  had  a  steward  ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship :  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do  1  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardship  :  1  cannot  dig  ;  to  beg 
I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  fliat 
when  1  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into 
their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  1 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ||  mea- 
sures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou  1  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  ||  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Take 
thy  bill,  and  write  four-score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  children  of  this 
world  are  in  their  generation  wiser 
than  a  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ij  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  ||  mammoJi 
of  unrighteousness ;  that  when  yo 
fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  ever- 
lasting habitations. 

10  c  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much  ;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the 
least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  ||  mam- 
mon, who  will  commit  to  your  trust 
the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own  ? 


7%e  rich  glutton  and  Laz<irus. 

13  IT  d  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  e  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things,  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  <" justify  yourselves 
before  men  ;  but  S  God  knoweth 
your  hearts :  for  h  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  'The  law  and  tlie  prophets 
tcere  until  John  :  since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  k  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of 
the  law  to  fail. 

18  1  Whosoever  nutteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery;  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
her  husband,  comraitteth  adultery. 

19  TF  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen  and  fared  sumptu- 
ously every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid 
at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  Aad  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table :  moreover,  the  dogs 
came  and  licked  his  sores- 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the 
angels  into  Abraham's  bosom.  The 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried  : 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom. 

24  Aad  he  cried,  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  hav«  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  m  cool 
my  tongue  :  for  I  n  am  tormented 
ill  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  ore- 
member  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
wise Lazarus  evil  things  :  but  now 
he  is  comforted,  and  tliou  art  tor- 
mented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fix- 
ed; so  that  they  which  would  pass 
from  hence  to  you,  cannot ;  neither 
can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence- 

27  Then  he  sakl,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest 
send  him  to  ray  father's  house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saitli  unto  him, 
r  They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they 
bear  BOt  Closes  and  the  prophets, 


CHAPTER  XVn. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


e  Matt.  23. 
14. 


fch.  10.  29. 
S  Ps.  7.  9. 
h  I  Sara.  16. 
7. 


i  M.itt.  4.  17. 
&.  11.  12,  13. 

ch.  7.  2d. 


k  Ps.  102. 
26,  27.  Is. 
40.  8.  & 
51.  6.  Matt. 
5.  18.  1  Pet 
1.25. 

1  Matt.  5.  32 
&  19.  9. 
Mark  10.  11 
1  Cor.  7.  10 
li. 


m  Zech.  14. 

12. 

n  Is.  65.  24. 

Mark  9.  44, 

&c. 

o  Job  21.  13. 

ch.6.  24. 


p  Is.  e.  20. 
&  34.  16. 
John  S.  39, 
45.  Acts  15. 
21.  &  17.11 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


q  John  12. 
10,  U. 


a  Malt.  18. 
6,  7.  Mark 
9.  42.   1  Cor. 
U.  19. 


b  Matt.  18. 
15,  21. 

cLev.  19.17. 
Prov.  17.  10. 
Jam.  5.  19. 


d  Matt.  17. 
20.  &21.21 
Mark  9.  23. 
&  11.23. 


f  Job  22.  3. 

&  35.  7. 

Ps.  16.  2. 

Matt.  25.  30. 

Rom.  3.  12. 

&  11.  35. 

1  Cor.  9.   16, 

17.  Philem. 

II. 

?  Luke  9.51. 

52.  John  4. 

4. 

h  Lev.  13. 

46. 


i  Lev.  13.  2. 
&.  14.  2. 
Matt.  8.  4. 
ch.  5.  14. 


Christ  healeth  ten  leperg. 
q  neither  will  they    be  persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead 
CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  t'.ncheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  of- 
fence. 3  One  toforgice  another.  6  The 
poieer  of  faith.  7  How  we  are  bound  to 
God,  and  not  he  to  us.  1 1  He  healeth  ten 
lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

TpHEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
■*•  a  It  is  impossible  but  that  offen- 
ces will  come :  but  wo  unto  him 
through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  lianged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
tliat  ho  should  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones. 

3  IT  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  •>  If 
thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
c  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  for- 
give him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee, 
saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shall  forgive 
him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  d  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  sycamine-tree. 
Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root, 
and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and 
it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a  ser- 
vant ploughing,  or  feeding  cattle, 
will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when 
he  is  come  from  the  field,  Go  and  sit 
down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself,  e  and  serve 
me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken  ; 
and  afterward  tliou  shall  eat  and 
drink  * 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him  1    I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say.  We  are  fun- 
profitable  servants  :  we  have  dono 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  s  as  ha 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village,  there  met  him  ten  men 
that  were  lepers,  h  which  stood  afar 
off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  'Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and  he 
was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but 
where  are  the  nine  1 

823 


Of  the  kingdom  of  Ood. 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  t  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 

§0  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made 
lee  whole. 

20  IT  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  come,  he  answered 
them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of 
God  Cometh  not  ||  with  observation. 

21  1  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  !  or,  Lo  there  !  for  behold,  m  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  ||  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
"The  days  will  come,  when  ye  siiall 
desire  to  see  one  of  tJie  days  of  the 
Sou  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  o  And  they  shall  say  to  you. 
See  here !  or.  See  there !  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  p  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lighfeneth  out  of  the  one  part  un- 
der heaven,  shinetli  unto  the  other 
part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  q  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  r  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  s  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot :  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded  ; 

29  But  t  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all : 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  "  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  x  which  shall 
be  upon  the  house-top,  and  his  stuff 
in  the  house,  let  him  not  come 
down  to  take  it  away  :  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not 
return  back. 

32  7  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  z  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life,  shall  preserve  it. 

34  a  I  tell  you,  in  thai  ni"ht  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed  ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  II  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  ^  Where,  Lord  1  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Wheresoever  the 
body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Of  the  importunate  widoxn.  9  Of  the 
Pharisee  and  the  publican.  15  Children 
brought  to  Christ.  18  A  ruler  that 
wouldfollow  Christ,  but  is  hindered  by 
his  riches,  28  The  reward  of  them  that 


a.  LUKE. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


k  Matt.  9. 
22.  Mark  5. 
31.  &,  10.  52. 
ch.  7.  50.  & 
8.  48.  &,  18. 
42. 


II  Or,  icith 

outward 

shew. 

I  ver.  23. 

m  Rom.  14. 
17. 

II  Or,  among 
you,  John  I. 
26. 

II  See  Matt. 

9.  15.  John 

17.  12. 

o  Matt.  21. 

23.  Mark  13. 

21.   ch.  21. 

8. 

p  Matt.  24. 

27. 

q  Mark  8. 
31.  &.  9.  31. 
&  10.  33. 
ch.  9.  22. 
r  Gen.  7. 
Matt.  24.  37. 


tGen.  19.  16, 
24. 


X  Matt.  24. 
17.  Mark  13, 
15. 


y  Gen.  19. 

7.  Matt.  10. 
.S9.  &  16.25. 
Mark  8.  35. 
ch.  9.  21. 
John  12.  25. 
a  Matt.  24. 
40,  41. 
1  Thess.  4. 
17. 


II  This  36lh 
verse  is 
wanting  in 
most  of  the 
Greek  co- 
pies. 

b  Job  39.  30 
Malt.  24.  28 


Anno 
DOMINI 


ach.  11.  5. 
&  21.  36. 
Rom.  12.  12. 
Eph.  6.  18. 
Col.  4.  2. 
I  Thess.  5. 
17. 

t  Gr.  in  (I 
certain  city. 


d  Heb.  10. 
37.  2  Pet.  3. 
8,9, 


e  ch.  10.  29. 
&  16.  15. 
II  Or,  as  be- 

teous. 


fPs.  135.2. 
g  Is.  1.  15. 
&  58.  2. 
Rev.  3.  17. 


h  Job  22.  29. 
Matt.  23.  12. 
ch.  14.  II. 
Jam.  4.  6. 
1  Pet.  5.  6, 6. 
i  Matt.  19. 
13.  Mark  10. 
13. 


k  1  Cor.  14. 

20.  1  Pet.  2. 

2. 

1  Mark  10. 

15. 


m  Matt.  19. 
le.  Mark  10. 
17. 


n  Ex.  20.  12, 
16.  Deut.  5. 
16,-20. 
Rom,  13.9. 


Of  the  importunate  widow. 

leave  all  for  his  sake.  31  Heforeshew- 
eth  his  death,  35  and  restoreth  a  blind 
man  to  his  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
-^  them  to  this  end,  that  men  ought 
a  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  f  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither 
regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city  ;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Avenge  me  of  mine  adversa- 
ry- 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while  -. 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self. Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor 
regard  man  ; 

5  ^  Yet,  because  this  widow  trou- 
bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what 
the  unjust  jud^e  saith. 

7  And  c  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  ery  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long 
with  them  1 

8  I  tell  you  d  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  1 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
certain  «  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves II  tluit  they  were  righteous, 
and  des;)ised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee, 
and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  f  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  g  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican. 

12  1  fast  twice  in  tlie  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other:  h for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased  ;  and  he  that  humbleth  him- 
self shall  be  exalted. 

15  '  And  thev  brougnt  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Sufter  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  k  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  1  Verily,  1  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive"  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  shall  in 
no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  '"And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master,  M-hat 
shall  1  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  s 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  nim. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  1  none 
is  good,  save  one,  thnf  is  God. 

20  Tliou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, 1  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 

824 


Christ  foretcUetk  his  death. 

boar  false   witness,    o  Honour  thy 

father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now,  wlien  Jesus  heard  these 
thing;s,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lack- 
est  thou  one  thing  :  l'  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
j)oor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
III  heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful  :  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  q  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  Hf^edle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said,, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

27  And  he  said,  r  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men,  are 
possible  witli  God. 

28  sThen  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ve 
rily,  I  say  unto  you,  t  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  pa 
rents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or  chil 
dren,  for  the  kingdon*  of  (5od's 
sake, 

30  u  Who  shall  not  receive  man 
fold   more  in  this   present  time,  and 
in   the   world  to   come    life   ever- 
lasting. 

31  ir  x  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all 
things  y  that  are  written  by  the  pro 
phets  concernins^  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  2  he  shall  bo  delivered 
iirito  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  s[titefully  entreated, 
and  spitted  on  ; 

33  And  they  sliall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  a  And  they  understood  none  of 
lliese  things :  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
tiie  things  which  were  spoken. 

3.5  M  b  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way- 
side begging ; 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

:17  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
Hie. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  tiiat  he  should  hold 
his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so  much  the 
more.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

40  "And  Jesus  stood  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  was  come  near, 
lie  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee  t  And  he  said, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

L12 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Aiuio 

DOMINI 

33. 


6.  2. 


p  Matt.  6 
19,  20.  &  19. 
21.   1  Til 
6.  19. 


q  Prov.  11. 
28.  Matt.  19. 
23.  Mark  10. 
23. 


rJer.  32.  17. 
Zpch.  8.  6. 
Miut.  19.26. 
ch.  1.  37. 
s  Matt.  19. 
27. 


tDeut.  33. 
9. 


X  Matt.  16. 
21.  &.  17.22. 
&.20.  17. 
Mark  10.  .32. 
V  Ps.  22.  Is. 
S3. 

7.  Matt.  27.2. 
cli.  23.  1. 
John  18.  28. 
Acts  3,  13. 


a  Mark  9.  32 
cli.2.  50.  & 

9.  45.  John 

10.  6.  &  12. 
16. 

b  Matt.  2(3. 
29.  Mark 
10.  ^6. 


Anno 

D  O  M  I  N 

33. 


cch.  17.  19. 
a  ch.  5.  26. 
Acts  4.  21. 

&  a.  18. 


a  Matt.  9.11 
ch.  5   30. 


I.  ch.  3    14. 
Ex.22.  1. 

ilSam.  12.  3. 
2  Sam.  12.  6. 
d  Rom.  4. 

II,  12,  16. 
Gal.  3.  7. 

le  ch.  13.  16. 
■fMatt.  18. 

11.  See 

Matt.  10.  6. 

&.  15.  21. 


h  Matt.  25. 
14.  Mark  13. 
34. 


II  jWinrt,  here 
translated  a 
pound,  is 
twelve 
ounces  and 
a  half : 
which  ac- 
cordina:  to 
five  shillings 
the  ounce  is 
three  pounds 
twoshillingfs 
and  six- 
pence. 
iJohn  I.  II. 
t  Gr.  silveT, 
and  so  ver. 
23. 


Tite  ten  pieces  of  iwnep. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight:  c  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  d  glo- 
rifying God:  and  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto 
God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican,  1 !  The  ten 
piece,  of  money.  28  C/irist  rideth  into 
Jerusalem  wilh  triumph:  41  weepeth 
OL-eril:  45  driaeth  the  buyers  and  sellers 
out  of  the  temple  ■  47  teaching  daily  in 
ih  The  rulers  would  have  destroyed 
him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 
AND   Jesns  entered  and  passed 

-^■^  through  Jericho. 

2  And  bshold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  press, 
because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climb- 
ed up  into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see 
him  ;  for  he  wa's  to  pass  that  loay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  lie  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make 
haste,  and  come  down :  for  to-day 
I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  'it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying,  a  That  he  was 
gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is 
a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  1  give  to  the  poor; 
and  if  I  have  takeii  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  b  false  accusation,  c  I 
restore  him  four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  tjiis  house, 
forasmuch  as  J  he  also  is  e  a  son  or 
Abraham. 

10  f  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  S  they  thought  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  immediately 
appear. 

12  h  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  ||  pounds, 
and  said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  1 
come. 

14  i  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him,  say- 
in».  We  will  not  have  this  man  to 
reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  then  he  com- 
manded these  servants  to  be  called 
unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given 
the  t  money,  that  he  might  know 
how  much  cAwry  man  had  gained 
by  trading. 


Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem. 

IG  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  k  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  : 

21  iFor  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapcst  that  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  m  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  1  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  «  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man, 
taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank,  that 
at  my  coming  I  might  have  re- 
quired mine  own  with  usury  1 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  oThat 
unto  every  one  which  hath,  shall  be 
given  ;  and  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them 
before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  P  he  went  before,  ascending 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  q  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you;  in  the  which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat: 
Joose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you.  Why 
do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  him.  Because  the  Lord,  hath 
need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he 
had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus :  r  and  they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon. 

36  s  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 


S.  LUKE. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

k  Matt.  25. 

21.  ch.  16. 

tPs.  118.  26. 

10. 

ch.  13.  35. 

u  ch.  2.  14. 

Eph.  2.  14. 

.  Matt.  25. 

xHab.  2.  11. 

24. 

y  John  11.35. 

m  2  Sam.  1. 

16.  Job  15. 

6.  Malt.   12. 

37. 

.1  Matt.  25. 

26. 

z  Is.  20.  3,  4. 

Jer.  6.  3,  6. 

ch.21.  20. 

alKinsrsQ. 

7,  8.  Mic.  3. 

12. 

b  Matt.  24.  2. 

Mark  13.  2. 

ch.21.  6. 

c  Dan.  9.  24. 

0  Matt.  13. 

ch.  1.  68,  78. 

12.  &25.  29. 

1  Pet.  2.  12. 

Mark  4.  25. 

dMalt.  21. 

ch.  8.  18. 

12.  Mark  11. 

11,  15.  John 

2.  14,  15. 

e  Is.  56.  7. 

f  Jer.  7.  11. 

g  Mark  11. 

p  Mark  10. 

T8.  John  7. 

19.  &.  8.  37. 

qMatt.  21. 

1.  Mark  a. 

■ 

II  Or,  hanged 

on  him, 

Acts  16.  14. 

a  Matt.  21. 

23. 

b  Acts  4.  7. 

&  7.  27. 

r  2  Kin.  9. 

13.  Matt.  21. 

7.  Mark  11. 

7.  Joliu  12. 

14. 

sMatt.21.8. 

Christ  teacheth  in  the  temple. 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to  re- 
joice and  praise  God  with  a  loud 
voice,  for  all  the  mighty  works  that 
they  had  seen  ; 

38  Sayinsr,  t  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  "  Peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him.  Master,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you,  that  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  *  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  ir  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  j  wept 
over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  ^cast 
a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

44  And  a  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within 
thee  :  and  b  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another  :  c  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  ol 
thy  visitation. 

45  d  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought, 

46  Saying  unto  them,  e  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer,  but  f  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  S  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  chief  of  the 
people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do :  for  all  the  people  |1  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  aroucheth  his  authoi  ily  by  a  gues 

tion  of  John^s  baptism.    9  The  jiarable 

of  the  vineyard.    19  Of  giving  tribute  to 

Cesar.  27  He  convinceth  the  Sadducees 

that  denied  the  resurrection.     41   Hoto 

Christ  is  the  Son  of  David.  45  He  warn- 

eth  his  disciples  to  beicare  of  the  scribes. 

\  ND  a  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 

-'*-  of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 

people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 

the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 

scribes  came  upon  him,  with  the 

elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  b  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  1  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  1 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing  ; 
and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  1 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  7 


T%e  parable  of  the  vineyard. 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  <=  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was 
a  propliet. 

7  And  they  answered,  That  they 
oould  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  autho- 
rity I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  be^an  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable  <1A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
let  it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long 
time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
©f  tlie  vineyard  :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  kim  away 
empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant:  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and 
6ent  him  away  empty. 

12  And   again   he  sent  a  third 
and  they  wounded  him   also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine 
yard.  What  shall  1  do  1  I  will 
send  my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be 
they  will  reverence  him  when  they 
see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  liim,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the  heir: 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inhe- 
ritance may  be  oars. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  unto  them  7 

16  He  sliall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said,  God  for- 
bid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
Wliat  is  tills  then  that  is  written, 
« The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the  head 
of  the  coiner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
tliat  stone,  shall  be  broken  :  but  f  on 
wliorasoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

It)  U  And  tlie  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  die  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  and  they 
'oared  thfe  j)eople  :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  P  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should  feign 
themselves  just  men,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of  his  words,  that 
so  they  might  deliver  him  unto 
the  power  and  authority  of  the  go- 
vernor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
h  Master,  we  know  tJiat  thou  say- 
cst  and  teachest  rightly,  neither 
acceptest  tliou  the  person  of  any, 
but  teachest  Aie  way  of  God 
1!  truly  : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tri- 
bute unto  Cesar,  or  no  1 

23  But  be  perceived  their  craf- 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Anno        I         Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  I  33. 


c  Matt.  H. 
5.  &.  21.  26. 

ch.  7.  29. 


d  Matt.  21. 
33.  Mark  12 
I. 


f  Dan.  2. 
35.  Matt. 
41. 


h  Matt.  22. 
16.  Mark  12, 
14. 


II  Or,  o/c 
tru'h. 


i  Matt.  22. 
23.  Mark  12, 


k  Acts  23.  6. 

8. 

1  Deut.  25.  5. 


m  1  Cor.  IS. 
42,  49,  52. 

I  John  3.  3. 

II  Rom.  8. 
23. 

Ex.  3.  6. 


Fi!^ 


q  Matt.  22. 

42.  Mark  12. 

35. 

rPs.  110.  1. 

Acts  2.  34. 


Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar, 
tiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  |[  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  if? 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  be  Cesar'^s,  and  unto  God  the 
things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people  :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  ir  i  Then  came  to  kim  cer<^irl 
of  the  Sadducees  (k  whicii  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection)  and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  1  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  witliout 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  Tiiere  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  tlie  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  tJiird  took  her ;  and 
in  like  manner  tlie  seven  also  :  and 
tliey  left  no  children,  amd  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in  mar- 
riage : 

M  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
tiie  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  arc 
given  in  marriage : 

36  Neitlter  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  m  they  arc  equal  unto 
the  angels  ;  and  arc  the  children 
of  God,  n  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  Now  tliat  the  dead  are  raised, 
o  even  Moses  shev/ed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  p  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  irThen  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering,  said,  Master,,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  alt. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  q  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  David's  son  1 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  r  Tlie  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
riglit  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  tliy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son "? 

45  ir  8  Then  ia  the  audience  of 
all  the  people,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  t  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in   long  robes,  and 

KJ7 


TJie  poor  widow  commended. 
"  love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  X  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make  long 
prayers :  the  same  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  icidow.  5 
Heforetelleth  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  of  the  city  J erusalem  :  25  the 
signs  a/so  which  shall  be  before  the  last 
day.  34  lie  exhortelh  them  to  be  watch- 

\  ND  he  looked  up  »  and  saw  the 
-'*■  rich  men  casting  their  gifts  in- 
to the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow,casting  in  thithertwo ||  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  bThat  tiiia  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all. 

4  For  all  these  liave  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the  offer- 
ings of  God  :  but  she  of  her  penu- 
ry hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that 
she  had. 

5  ir  c  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones,  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  Jis  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  tne 
which  d  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  wiien  shall  these  things 
be  1  and  what  sign  will  there  be 
when  these  things  shall  come  to 
pass  1 

8  And  he  said,  e  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived  :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ;  \\  and  the  time  draweth 
near :  go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified : 
for  these  things  must  first  come  to 
pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  f  Then  said  lie  unto  them.  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  :  and  fearful  sights, 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven. 

12  g:But  before  all  these  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  yoji  u[)  to 
the  synagogues,  and  h  into  prisons, 
•  being  brought  before  kings  and 
rulers  k  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  lit  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  "1  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what 
ye  shall  answer. 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  "  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to  gain- 
say nor  resist. 

16  oAnd  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and  P  some 
of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to 
death. 

17  And  q  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 


S.  LUKE. 


Annn 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

uch.  11.   13. 

r  Matt.  10. 

X  Matt.  23. 

30. 

14. 

3  Matt.  24. 

15.  Mark  13. 

14. 

a  Mirk  12. 

11. 

t  Dan.  9.  26, 

27.Zech.  li: 

11  See  Mark 

1. 

12.  42. 

u  Matt.  21. 

b  2  Cor.  8. 

19. 

12. 

c  Matt.  21. 

X  Dan.  9. 27. 

I.  Mark  13. 

&  12.  7. 

1. 

Rom.  11.25. 

V  Matt.  24. 

29.  Mark  13. 

24.  2  Pet.  3. 

d  cii.  19.  44. 

10,  12. 

7.  Matt.  24. 

29. 

e  Matt.  24. 4. 

a  Matt.  24. 

Mark  13.  5. 

30.  Rev.  1. 

Enh.  5.  6. 

7.  &  14.  14. 

2Tliess.2.3. 

11  Or,  a/Hl, 

The  time. 

b  Rom.  8. 

Matt.  3.  2. 

19,  23. 

&.4.  17. 

c  Matt.  24. 

32.  Mark  13. 

28. 

f  Matt.  24.  7. 

g  Mark  13. 

y.  Rev.  2. 

10. 

.1  Matt.  24. 

h  Acts  4.  3. 

35. 

&  5.  18.  & 

18.  4.  fii  16. 

24. 

i  Acts  25.  23. 

k  1  Pet.  2. 

13. 

e  Rom.  13. 

13.   1  Tliess. 
5.  6.   1  Pet. 
4.  7. 

1  Phil.  1.  28. 

2Thcss.  1.5. 

m  Matt.  10. 

f  1  Thess.  5. 
2.  2  Pot.  3. 
10.  Rev.  3. 

19.  Mark  13. 
a.  ch.  12. 

n. 

n  Acts  6.  10. 

3.  &L  16.  15. 
g  Malt.  21. 

oMic.  7.  6. 

42.  &25.  13. 

Mark  13.  12. 

Mark  13.  33. 

p  Acts  7.  59. 

lich.  18.  I. 

&,  12.  2. 

i  Ps.  1.  5. 

Eph.  6.  13. 
k  John  8.  1, 

q  Malt.  10. 

2. 

22. 

1  ch.  22.  39. 

SiS'^s  foregoing  the  l<ul  day 

18  r  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perisli. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  s  And  when  yc  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  tlier. 
know  that  the  desolation  tbereof 
is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  arc  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ;  and 
let  them  which  are  in  the  midst 
of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them 
that  are  in  the  countries  enter 
thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  t  all  things  which  arc 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  u  But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  !  for  there  snail 
be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led 
away  captive  into  all  nations  :  and 
Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down 
of  the  Gentiles,  x  until  the  times  of 
the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  "I  y  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  perplexity  ; 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roarmg  ; 

2G  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth  :  z  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  a  coming  in  a  cloud, 
with  |)ower  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  i)ass,  then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads:  for  ''your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

2y  *^  And  he  spake  to  them  a  pa- 
rable ;  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and  all 
the  trees  ; 

JJO  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  ownselves 
that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  sec 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

32  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till 
ail  be  fulfilled. 

33  J  Heaven  and  carlh  shall  pass 
away  :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  ir  And  e  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you 
unawares. 

35  For  'as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  ail  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth. 

36  S  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
h  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  tilings  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  i  to  stand  before  the  Son 
of  man. 

37  k  And  in  the  day-time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;   and  1  at 


tie  eics  conspire  against  t,iirist. 
night  lie  went  out,  and  abode  in  the 
mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

X  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  3 
S  itan  prepareth  Judas  to  betray  him.  7 
The  apostles  prepare  the  pissover.  19 
Christ  inslituteth  his  holy  supper.  21 
coeerlly  fortlellelh  of  the  traitor,  24  de- 
horteth  the  rest  of  his  apostles  from 
ambition,  31  assureth  Peter  his  faith 
should  not  fail:  31  and  yet  he  should 
deny  him  thrice.  3S  He  prayeth  in  the 
mount,  and sweatethblood,  47  is  betray- 
ed with  a  kiss  :  50  he  healeth  Maichus^ 
ear,  54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63 
shamefully  abused,  66  and  confesseth 
himse'ir  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

NOW  a  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 
the  Passover. 

2  And  Ij  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  thej'  might 
kill  him :  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  IT  c  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 

5  And  they  wore  gl'ad,  and  J  co- 
venanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  II  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  ir  eThen  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pusoover 
must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  1 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  en- 
teretli  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee.  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  disciples  1 

V2  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  larp 
upper  room  furnished  ;  there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  ("And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
II  With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
cat  this  passover  with  you  before 
I  suffer. 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
anymore  eat  thereof,  g  until  it  "^ 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said.  Take  this,  and 
divide  it  among  yourselves. 

18  For  h  I  say  unto  you,   I  will 


CHAPTER  XXn. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


a  Matt.  a6.2. 
.Mark  14.  1. 

b  Ps.  2.  2. 
John  11.  47. 
Acts  4.  27. 

c  Matt.  26. 
11.  Mark  11. 
10.  John  13. 
2,27. 


I  OT,withoxtt 
iimult. 
'  Matt.  23. 
17.  Mark  14. 
12. 


f  Matt.  26. 
20.  Mark  14 

17. 


II  Or,  /■  have 
heartily  dt 
sired. 


sch.   14.  15. 
Acts  10.41 
Rev.  19.  9. 

1.  Malt.  26, 
29.  Mark  14. 
25. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


m  Ps.  41.  9. 
Matt.  26.  21, 
23.  Mark  14. 
John  13. 

1.  Matt.  26. 

24. 

0  Acts  2.  23. 

Si,  4.  28. 

I  Malt.  25. 

2.  John  13. 
22,  25. 
q  Mark  9.  34. 

li.  9.  46. 

Matt.  20. 
25.  Mark  10. 
42. 


Matt.  20. 

5.  I  Pet.  5. 
3. 
t  ch.  9.  48. 

a  ch.  12.  37. 


Matt.  20. 
28.  John   13. 
3,  14.  Phil. 
2.7. 

V  Hel).  4   15. 
i  Matt.  24. 
47.  ch.  12.32. 
2  Cor.  1.  7. 
2  Tim.  2.  12. 
a  Matt.  8.11. 
ch.  14.  15. 
Rev.  19.  9. 
bPs.  49.  14. 
Matt.  19.  28. 
1  Cor.  6.  2. 
Rev.  3.  21. 
c  1  Pet.  5.  8. 
d  Amos  9.  9. 
e  John  17    9, 
U,  15. 
IPs.  51.  13. 
John  21.  15, 


s;  Matt 

26. 

34. 

Ma 

kl4. 

SO. 

Joh 

I  13. 

hMatt. 

10.9 

ch 

9.3 

& 

10 

4. 

Is.  53.  1 
tiark  15. 


The  holy  supper  instituted 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

19  IT  i  And  he  took  bread,  and 
5,ave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  "fave 
unto  themj  saying,  This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you  :  k  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  IThis  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood,  which 
is  shed  for  you. 

21  irmBut  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table. 

22  n  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth  0  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is 
betrayed ! 

23  p  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  IT  q  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  r  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship over  them  ;  and  they  that  exer- 
cise authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors. 

26  s  But  ye  shall  not  Je  so  :  t  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that 
is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  "  For  whether  is  greater,  ho 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serv- 
eth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  1 
but  X  I  a:n  among  you  as  he  that 
serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  y  my  temptations  ; 

29  And  z  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  nio  ; 

30  That  aye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  ^  and 
sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  c  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  J  sift  you 
as  wheat 

32  But  e  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  f and  when 
thou  art  con-'erted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

31  S  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrico 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

'.i5  b  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
thing  ?  And  they  said.  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Bat 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  Lis  scrip  :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell 
his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me,  i  And' he  was  reck- 
oned among  the  transgressors  :  for 
the  things  concerning  me  have  an 
end 

^29 


Christ  praycth  in  the  mount. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  ir  k  And  he  came  out,  and 
1  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and  his  disciples 
also  followed  him. 

40  m  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  n  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
t  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me  : 
nevertheless, «  not  my  will,  but  thine, 
be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  p  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him. 

44  q  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  found  them  sleeping  for 
sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  •"  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  ir  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
8  behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


S.  LUKE 

I 


k  Malt.  26. 
36.  Mark  11. 
32.  John  18. 
I. 

Icli.  21.37. 
Ill  Malt. 6. 13. 
&26.  41. 
Mark  14.  38. 
ver.  46. 
■1  Matt.  26. 
39.  Mark  14. 
35. 

t  Gr.  willing 
to  remove. 
o  John  5.  30. 
&  6.  38. 
pMatt.  4.11. 


q  John  12.27, 
Heb.  5.  7. 


s  Matt.  26. 
47.  Mark  14 


tMatt.26.Sl. 
Mark  14.  47. 
John  18.  10. 


II  Matt.  26. 
65.  Mark  14. 


went  before  them,  and  drew  near  |  ^3.  Jolm 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him,  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
with  the  sword  1 

5U  IT  And  t  one  of  them  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  u  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders  which  were 
come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and 
staves  1 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against  me  :  "  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  ir  y  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  him,  and  brought  lum  into  the 
high  priest's  house.  ■^  And  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  a  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
OS  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said.  This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied   him,  sayin 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  b  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
also  of  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man, 
I  am  not. 

59  c  And  about  the  space  of  one 


Anno 
DOMINI 


12. 


X  Joh 

27. 

V  Matt.  26. 

57. 

7.  Matt.  25. 

58.  John  18. 

15. 

a  M.alt.  26. 

69.  Mark  14. 

66.  John  18. 

17,  18. 


b  Matt.  26. 
71.  Mark  14. 

69.  John  18. 
25. 

c  Matt.  26. 
73.  Mark  14, 

70.  Jolui  18. 
26. 


d  Matt.  26. 
75.  Mark  14. 
2. 

Matt.  26. 
34,  75.  Jolm 
13.  38. 


f  Matt.  26. 
67,  68.  Mark 
14.  65. 


J  Matt.  27.1. 
h  Acts  4.  26. 
See  Acts  22. 
5, 


iMatt.26.63. 
Mark  14.  61. 


k  Matt.  26. 
64.  Mark  14. 
62.  Heb.  1. 
3.  &,  8.  1. 


1  Matt.  26. 

64.  Mark  14. 
62. 

m  Matt.  26. 

65.  Mark  14. 
63. 


a  Matt.  27.2. 
Mark  15.  1. 
John  18.  28. 


Acts  17.  7. 
c  See  Matt. 

7.  27.  &.  22. 
21.  Mark  12. 
17. 

I  John  19. 
12. 
e  Mutt.  27. 

1.  ITiin.  6 

3. 


1"  1  Pet. 


S  ch.  3.  1. 


Christ  is  accused  before  Pilate. 
hour  after,  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fellow 
also  was  with  him  ;  for  he  is  a  Ga- 
lilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the 
cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter,  d  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Jjord, 
how  he  had  said  unto  him,  e  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  II  f  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
sus, mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against  him. 

66  II  D  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
h  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes  came 
together,  and  led  him  into  their 
council, 

67  Saying,  i  Art  thou  the  Christ  1 
tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  If 
1  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe. 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  b  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  1  And  he  said 
unto  them,  1  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  Jn  And  they  s'aid,  Wliat  need 
we  any  further  witness  1  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent 
to  Herod.  8  Herod  mocket/i  him.  12 
Herod  and  Pilate  are  made/riends,  18 
Barabbas  is  desired  of  the  people,  and 
is  loosed  by  Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given 
to  be  crucijied.  27  He  telleth  the  women, 
that  lament  him,  the  destructian  of  Je- 
rusalem: 3i  prayelh  for  his  enemies.  39 
Two  evil-doers  are  crucijied  with  him. 
46  His  death.     50  His  burial. 

AND   a  the   whole    multitude    of 
them  arose,  and  led  him  unto 
Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  We  found  this  fellow  b  per- 
verting the  nation,  and  c  forbidding 
to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying, 
d  That  he  himself  is  Christ,  a  king. 

3  e  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  1 
And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people,  (1  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  S  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who 


Herod  and  Pilate  made  friends. 
himself  was  also  at   Jerusalem  at 
that  time. 

8  ^\  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad  :  for  h  he  was 
desirous  to  sec  him  of  a  long  season, 
because  i  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Tljen  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  word^  ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

Ilk  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked 
kim,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gor- 
geous robe,  and  sent  him  again  to 
Pilate. 

12  ir  And  the  same  day  1  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at  en- 
mity between  themselves. 

13  IT  m  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  n  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  people  :  and  be- 
hold, ol,  having  examined  Aim  be- 
fore you,  have  found  no  fault  in 
this  man,  touching  those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  ; 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  foi-  T  sent 
you  to  him ;  and  lo,  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death  is  done  unto  him  : 

16  r  I  will  therefore  chastise  hiiu, 
and  release  kitn. 

17  q  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  r  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this  tnarii 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas : 

19  (Who,  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  tnem. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  «aid  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done  1  I  have  found  no  cause  of 
death  in  him  ;  I  will  therefore  chas- 
tise him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified:  and  tlie  voices  of 
them,  and  of  the  chief  priests  pre- 
vailed. 

24  And  s  Pilate  ||  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
had  desired  ;  but  he  delivered  Jesus 
to  their  will. 

26  t  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  ir  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
eaid.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 


CHAPTER  XXHI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

h  ch.  9.  9. 

u  Matt.  24. 

19.  ch.2l. 

iM.-itt.  14.  I. 

23. 

Mark  6.  U. 

X  Is.  2.  19. 

Hos.  10.  8. 

Rev.  6.  16. 

&9.  6. 

.vProv.   11. 

31.  .Ter.25. 

29,  E/.ek.  20. 

47.  &,21.3, 

k  Is.  M.  3. 

4.   1  Pet.  4. 

17. 

z  Is.  53.  12. 

Matt.  27.  38. 

a  Matt.  27. 

33.  Mark  15. 

1  Acts  4.  27. 

22.  John  19. 
17,  18. 

II  Or,  the 

2)iace  of  a 

skull. 

m  Matt.  27. 

h  Matt.  5.  44. 

23.  Mark  15. 

Acts  7.  60. 

1-1.  John  18. 

1  Cor.  4.  12. 

38.  &  19.  4. 

c  Acts  3.  17. 

n  ver.  1,  2. 

a  Matt.  27. 

35.  Mark  15. 

24.  John  19. 

0  ver.  4. 

23. 

e  Ps.  22.  17. 

:Zech.  12.  10. 

'f  Matt.  27. 

39.  Mark  15. 

29. 

g  Matt.  27. 

p  Matt.  27. 

37.  Mark  15. 

2G.  John  19. 

26.  John  ly. 

1. 

19. 

q  Matt.  27. 

15.  Mark  15. 

6.  John  18. 

h  Matt.  27. 

39. 

4  J.  Mark  15. 

r  Acts  3.  14. 

32. 

i  Matt.  27. 

45.  Mark  15. 

s  Matt.  27. 

33. 

26.  Mark  15. 

II  Or,  land. 

15.  John  19. 

k  Matt.  27. 

16. 

51.  Mark  15. 

1  Or,  ressoit- 

38. 

ed,Ex.23.2. 

1  Ps.  31.5. 

1  Pet.  2.  23. 

t  Matt.  27. 

m  Matt.  27. 

32.  Mark  15. 

50.  Mark  15. 

21.  See  John 

v.  John  19. 

19.  17. 

30. 

n  Matt.  27. 

54.  Mark  15. 

39. 

oPs.  38.  11. 

Matt.  27.  55. 

Mark  15.  40. 

See  John  19. 

25. 

Ch7-ist  a-ucified. 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  "  For  behold,  the  days  are 
cominj!;,  in  the  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  -'i  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us  ;  and 
to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  y  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in 
the  dry  ? 

32  z  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to 
be  put  to  death. 

33  And  a  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  which  is  called  ||  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors  ;  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  otiier  on  the  left. 

34  ir  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
h  forgive  them  :  for  "^  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  d  they  parted 
his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  e  the  people  stood  be 
holding.  And  the  'rulers  also  with 
them  derided  /tn«,  saying.  He  saved 
others  ;  let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God. 

30  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
Kin^  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  S  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters  of 
Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 
THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

39  ir  h  And  one  of  the  malefactors, 
which  were  hanged,  railed  on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us, 

40  But  the  other  answering,  re- 
buked him,  saying.  Dost  not  thou 
fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation  1 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds: 
but  this  man  hath  done  nothing 
amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jcsms  said  unto  him.  Ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  '  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness  over 
all  the  II  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  k  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst. 

46  ir  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  1  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit : 
m  and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

47  n  Now,  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying.  Certainly  this  was  a 
righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding  the 
things  which  were  done,  smote  their 
breasts  and  returned. 

49  0  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 

831 


ChrisVs  resurrection. 
the  women  that  followed  hhii  from 
Galilee,   stood   afar  off,  beholding 
these  things. 

50  11  P  And  behold,  there  teas  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor  : 
and  he  was  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  cousented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them  :) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews  ;  <1  who  also  himself  waited 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  rAnd  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
senuldire  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wlierem  never  man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  dav  was  *  the  prepa- 
ration, and  me  salibath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  '  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  "  beheld  the  sepul- 
chre, and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  x  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath-day,  y  according 
to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two 
angels  to  the  women  that  come  to  the  se- 
pulchre. 9  Thest  report  it  to  others.  13 
Chiist  himself  appeareth  to  the  two  dis- 
ciples that  went  to  Emmaus  :  36  after- 
wards he  appeareth  to  the  apostles,  and 
reproveth  their  unbelief:  47  givcth  them 
a  charge :  49  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost : 
51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  a  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
t>  bringing  the  spices  which  they 
had  prepared,  and  certain  others 
with  them. 

2c  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  d  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
e  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  shining  garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
seek  ye  1|  the  living  among  the  dead? 

6  ifie  is  not  here,  but  is  risen 
f  Remember  how  he  spake  unto  you 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  S  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  h  And  retnrned  from  the  se- 
pulchre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
•  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  icerc 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

11  k  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed 
them  not. 

12  1  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
nnto  the  sepulchre,  and  stooi>ing 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 


S.  LUKE, 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

p  M^tt.  27. 

n  Mark  In. 

S7.  M;uk  15. 

12. 

■12.  John  ly. 

38. 

q  Mark  15. 

43.  ch.2.25, 

38. 

n  Mall.  18. 

r  Matt.  27. 

20.  vtr.  36. 

59.  Mark  15. 
46. 

0  John  «0. 
14.  &.  21.  4. 

s  Malt.  27. 

62. 

t  ch.  8.  2. 

p  John  19. 

u  Mark  15. 

47. 

X  Mark  16.  I. 

y  Ex.  20.  10. 

q  Matt.  21. 

11.  ch.  7.  16. 

John  3.  2.  & 

4.  19.  &L  6. 

14.  Acts  2. 

22. 

r  Acts  7.  22. 

sch.  23.  1. 

a  Matt.  28.1. 

Acts  13.  27, 

Mark  16.  1. 

28. 

.Tol.n  20.  2, 

tch.  1.  68. 

&L  2-  38. 

b  ch.  23.  56. 

Acts  1.6. 

u  Matt.  28. 

c  Matt.  28. 

8.  Mark  16. 

2.  Mark  16. 

10.   ver.  9, 

4. 

10.  John  20. 

il  ver.  23. 

18. 

Mark  16.  5. 

e  Jol,„  20. 
12.  Acts  1. 
10. 

X  ver.  12. 
V  ver.  46. 
Acts  17.  3. 

I  Pet.  1.  11. 

7.  ver.  45. 

a  Gen.  3.  15. 

11  Or,  him 
thatliieth. 

&  22.  18.  &■ 

26.  4.  &-  49. 
10.  Num.21. 

fMatt.  16. 

9.  Dent.  18. 

21.  &  17.23. 

15. 

Marks.  31. 

b  Ps.  16.  9, 

&-  9.  31.  ch. 

10.  &  22.  & 

y.  22. 

132.  11.  Is. 

7.  14.  &,  9. 

6.  &  40.  10, 

g  John  2.  22. 

11.  &  50.  6. 

&  53.  Jer. 

h  Matt.  28. 
S.   Mark  16. 

23.  5.  &  S3. 
14,  15.  Ezek. 
34.  23.  &,  37. 

10. 

25.   Dan.  9. 

21.  Mic.  7. 

i  ch.  8.  3. 

•iO.  Mai.  3. 

1.  &4.  2. 

See  on  John 

I.  45. 

•  See  Gen. 

k  Mark  16. 

32.  26.  &  42. 

11.  ver.  25. 

7.  Mark  6. 

18. 

1  John  20.  3, 


1  Gen.  19.  1 
Lets  16.  15 
Matt.  14. 


Ife  appeareth  to  two  disciples 
laid  by  themselves,  and  departed, 
wondering  in  himself  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13  ir  'n  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  t>om 
Jerusalem  about  threescore  fur- 
longs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all 
these  things   which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together,  and 
reasoi  ed,  "  Jesus  himself  drew  near, 
and  went  with  them. 

IG  But  <>  their  eyes  were  holden, 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
manner  of  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  another, 
as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  1 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  p  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering,  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  1 

VJ  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
q  which  was  a  prophet  r  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God,  and  all 
the  people  : 

20  s  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be 
condemned  to  death,  and  have  cru- 
cified him. 

21  But  we  trusted  t  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  redeem- 
ed Israel :  and  besides  all  this, 
to-day  is  the  third  day  since  these 
things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  a.un  <■  rerlain  women  also 
of  our  company  ma.i'.e  us  astonish- 
ed, which  were  early  at  tho  stpul- 
chre. 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angek, 
which  said  that  ho  was  alive. 

24  And  X  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said  :  but  him  they  saw 
not. 

25  Then  ho  said  un^o  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken ! 

26  y  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory  1 

27  z  And  beginning  at  a  Moses, 
and  l)  all  the  prophets,  he  expound- 
ed unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village  whither  they  went:  and  che 
made  as  though  he  would  have 
gone  further. 

29  But  <l  they  constrained  him, 
saying.  Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is  to- 
ward evening,  and  the  day  is  far 
spent.  And  he  went  in  to  tarry 
with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  e  he  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them. 

I     31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 


The  divinity,  humanity, 
and  they  knew  him :  and  he  ||  va- 
nished out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the 
scriptures  1 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

'M  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  'hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of 
bread. 

36  TF  g  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  h  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  1 

3D  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  '  handle  me,  and 
see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  shewed  them  Ai5  hands  and 
his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  k  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said 
unto  them,  1  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey-comb. 


S.  JOHN,  I. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  33. 


II  Or,  ceased 
to  be  seen  of 

Ihem.  See 


^Mark  16. 
14.  John  20, 
19.   1  Cor. 
15.5. 


h  Mark  6. 
49. 


i  John  20. 
20,  27. 


k  Gen.  45.26. 
[John  21.  5. 


mActsl0.4l. 
n  Matt.  16. 

21.  &,  17.22. 
&  20.  18. 
Mark  8.  31. 
ch.  9.  22.  & 
18.31.  ver.6. 

oActs  16.14. 
pver.  26.  Ps. 

22.  Is.  50.  6. 
&  53.  2,  &.C. 
Acts  17.  3. 

q  Dan.  9.  24. 
Acts  13.  38, 
46.   1  John 
2.  12. 

rGen.  12.  3. 
Ps.  22.  27.  Is. 
49.6,  22.Jer. 
31.34.  Hos. 
2.  23.  Mic.  4. 

2.  Mai.  I.  11. 
sJolin  15.27. 
Acts  1.  8,  22. 
&.  2.  32.  & 

3.  15. 

t  Is.  41.  3. 
Joel  2.  28. 
John  14.  16, 
26.  &.  15.  26. 
&.  16.  7.  Acts 
1.  4.  &  2.   1, 

&.C. 

u  Acts  1.  12. 
X  2  Kinjs  2. 
U.  Mark  16. 
19.  John  20. 
17.  Acts  1.9. 
Eph.  4.  8. 
y  Matt.  28. 
9,  17. 

z  Acts  2.  46. 
&  5.  42. 


and  office  of  Christ 

43  m  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
°  These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  be 
fuifilled  which  were  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets, 
and  in  the  psalms,  concerning 
me. 

45  Then  o  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  p  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  bpiiooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  q  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  his  name  r  among  all  nations,  be- 
ginning at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  5  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  IT  t  And  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high. 

50  If  And  he  led  them  out  u  as 
far  as  to  Bethany  :  and  he  lifted  up 
his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  y  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  z  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


HTHE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

SAINT    JOHN 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  dhnnily,  humanity,  and  offire  of 

Jesus  Christ.  15  The  testimony  of  John. 

39  The  calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  Src 

TN  the  beginning  a  was  the  Word, 

*■  and  the  Word  was  h  with   God, 

c  and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  <^  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  e  All  things  were  made  by  him  ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
ruadc  that  was  made. 

4  fin  him  was  life  ;  and  S  the  life 
was  the  liglit  of  men. 

5  And  h  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  If  '  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  kThe  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  1  That  was    the    true   Light, 


aProv.  8.  22, 
23,  &c.  Oil. 
1.  17.  IJohn 

1.  1.  Rev.  1. 

2.  &  19.  13. 
liProv.  8.30. 
ch.  17.  5. 

1  John  1.  2. 
c  Phil.  2.  6. 
1  John  5.  7. 
J  Gen.  1.  1. 
e  Ps.  33.  6. 
Col.  1.  16. 
ver.  10.  Eph. 
3.9.Heb.l.2. 
Rev.  4.  11. 
fch.  5.  26. 
1  John  5.  1 1. 
?ch.  8.  12. 
&-9.5.  &,12. 
35,  46. 

A.  D.  26. 
h  ch.  3.  19. 
i  Mai.  3.  1. 
Matt.  3.  I. 
Luke  3.  2. 
ver.  S3. 
k  Acts  19.  4. 
I  ver.  4.  Is. 
49.  6.  1  John 
2.  8. 


which    lighteth    every    man    that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  ni  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  n  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  o  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  ||  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name  : 

13  p  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  ihe  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  q  And  the  Word  r  was  made 
s  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
'  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  slory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
"full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ir  vf  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  spake,  ^  He   that  cometh 

sHeb.  2.  11,  14,  16,  17.  t  Is.  40.  5.  Matt.  17.  2.  ch.  3. 
11.  &  11.  40.  2  Pet.  1.  17.  uCol.  1.  19.  &  2.  3.9.  w  ver. 
32.  ch.  3.  32.  &  5.  33.  x  Matt.  3.  II.  Mark  1.  7, 
Luke  3.  16.    ver.  27,  30.  ch.  3.  31. 


m  ver.  3. 
Heb.  1.  2.  & 

11  Luke  19. 
14.  Acts  3. 
26.  &.  13.  46. 

0  Is.  56.  5. 
Rom.  8.  15. 
Gal.  3.  26. 
2  Pet.  1.4. 

1  John  3.  I. 
ll  Or,  the 
right,  or, 
privilege, 
g  ch.  3.  5. 


1  Pet.  1.  23. 
qMatt.  1.  16, 
20.  Luke  1. 
31,35.  &.  2.7. 
ITim.  3.  16. 
r  Rom.  1.  3. 
Gal 


Jehii's  testtmony  of  Christ. 

after  me,  is  preferred   before  me  ; 

S  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  z  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  a  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  l>  grace  and  «  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  >1  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time  ;  e  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Fa- 
ther, he  hath  declared  him. 

19  ir  And  this  is  fthe  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask 
him.  Who  art  thou  1 

20  And  &he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not 
the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What 
then  1  Art  thou  ^  Elias  1  And  he 
eaith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  i  ||  that 
prophet  ?    And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us. 
What  sayest  thou  of  thyself "? 

23  k  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make 
straight  the   way  of  the  Lord,  as 

I  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying, 
ni  I  baptize  with  water  :  «  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye 
know  not: 

27  o  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  p  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  ba  jtizing. 

29  11  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  hnn,  and  saith. 
Behold  q  the  Lamb  of  God,  r  which 

II  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  s  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 

Preferred  before  me  ;  for  he  was 
efore  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  t  therefore  am  I  come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  "  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  j.im. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending 
and  remaining  on  him,  ^  the  same 
is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  1  saw  and  bare  record, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  IF  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  y  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  I 


S.  JOHN. 


V  ch.  8.  58. 
Col.  I.  17. 
■/.  ch.  3.  34. 
Eph.  1.  6,  7, 
8.  Col.  1.  19. 
&  2.  9,  10. 
a  Ex.  20.  1. 
&c.  Deut.  4. 
44.  &  5.  1. 
&  33.  4. 

A.  D.  30. 
b  Rom.  3. 
24.  &,  5.  21. 
&,  6.  14. 
c  ch.  8.  32. 
&.  14.  6. 
d  Ex.  33.  20. 
Deut.  4.  12. 
Matt.  11.27. 
Luke  10.  22. 
ch.  6.  46. 
ITim.  I.  17. 
&  6.  16. 
1  John  4.  12, 
20. 

e  ver.  14.  ch. 
3.  16,  18. 

I  John  4.  9. 
fch.  S.  33. 

^  Luke  3.  15. 
Ch.  3.  28. 
Acts  13.  25. 
h  Mai.  4.  5. 
Matt.  17.  10. 
i  Deut.  18. 
15,  18. 

II  Or,  a  pro- 
phet. 

k  Matt.  3.  3. 
Mark  1.  3. 
Luke  3.  4. 
ch.  3.  28. 
Us.  40.  3. 
m  Matt.  3. 
11. 

n  Mai.  3.  1. 
over.  15,  30. 
Acts  19.  4. 

p  Judg-.  7. 
24.  ch.  10. 

40. 


q  Ex.  12.  3. 
Is.  53.  7. 

ver.  36.  Acts 
8.  32.  1  Pet. 

1.  19.  Rev. 
5.  6,  &.C. 
ris.  53.  11, 

1  Cor.  15.  3. 
Gal.  1.  4. 
Heb.  1.  3.  & 

2.  17.  &  9. 
28.   1  Pet.  2. 
24.  &  3.  18. 

I  John  2.  2. 
&  3.  5.  &  4. 
10.  Rev.  1. 
5. 

WOuheareth. 
s  ver.  IS,  27. 
tMal.  3.  1. 
Matt.  3.  6. 
Luke  1.  17. 
76,  77.  &-  3. 
3,4. 

u  Matt.  3. 
16.  Mark  1. 
10.  Luke  3. 
22.  ch.  5.  32. 
X  Matt.  3.11. 
Acts  1.  5.  &, 
2.  4.  &  10. 
44.  &  19.  6. 


y  ver. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

30. 


J  Or,aUdest. 


II  That  rcas 
two  hours 
before  night. 


a  Matt.  16. 

18. 

II  Or,  Peter. 


cch.  21.2. 

d  Gen.  3.  15. 

6.  49.  10. 
Deut.  18.  18. 
See  on  Luke 
24.  27. 

e  Is.  4.  2.  & 

7.  14.  &.  9. 
6.  &  53.  2. 
Mic.  5.  2. 
Zech.  6.  12. 
&.  9.  9.  See 
more  on 
Luke  24.  27. 
f  Matt.  2.  23. 
Luke  2.  4. 
arch.  7.41, 
42,  52. 

h  Ps.  32.  2. 
&  73.  1.  ch. 

8.  39.  Rom. 
2.  28,  29.  & 
9.6. 

i  Matt.  14. 

k  Matt.  21. 
5.  &,27.  11, 
42.  ch.  18. 
37.  &  19.  3. 


1  Gen.  28.  12. 
Matt.  4.  11. 
Luke  2.  9, 
13.  &,22.  43. 
&  24.  4. 
Acts  1.  10. 


The  calling  of  .Andrew,  Peter,  <J-c. 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye  1  They  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say, 
being  interpreted,  Master,)  where 
II  dwellest  thou  1 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that 
day  :  for  it  was  ||  about  the  tenth 
hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
z  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  bro 
ther  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him. 
We  have  found  the  Messias  ;  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  ||  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
Jona :  a  thou  shalt  be  called  Ce- 
phas ;  which  is,  by  interpretation, 
II  a  stone. 

43  IT  The  day  following  Jesua 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

44  Now  b  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  c  Nathanacl, 
and  saith  unto  iiim.  We  have 
found  him  of  whom  d  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  e  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  ^of  Nazareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him 
e  Can  there  any  good  thing  come 
out  of  Nazareth  1  Philip  saith  unto 
him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  comin» 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold 
h  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  1  saw 
thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  >  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God  ;  thou  art  t  the  King  of 
Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee 
I  saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  be- 
lievest  thou  1  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Ve- 
rily, verily,  1  say  unto  you,  1  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  fhe  Son  ol 
man. 

CHAPTER  II 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  12  de- 
parteth  into  Capernaum,  and  to  JtrK- 
salem,  14  where  he  purgeth  the  temple 
of  buyers  and  sellers.  19  Heforetellelh. 
his  death  and  resurrection.  23  Many 
believed  because  of  his  miracles,  but  he 
would  not  trust  himself  with  them, 
A  ND  the  third  day  there  was  a 

■^  marriage  in  a  Cana  of  Galilee  ; 

and  the  mother  of  Jesus,  was  there. 
834 


Christ  turneth  water  into  wine. 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesas  saith  unto  him, 
They  havo  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  b  Woman, 
c  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  1 
<i  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants. Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  e  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jevys, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  go 
vernor  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare 
tt. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  fthe  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was 
(but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew,)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine  ;  and  when  men 
ha%-e  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is 
worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good 
wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginninj^  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  S  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory  ;  and  his 
disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ir  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  h  his  brethren,  and  his  disci- 
ples ;  and  they  continued  there  not 
many  days. 

13  IT  >  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  kAnd  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep,  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money, 
sitting  : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sbeep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and  poured 
out  tiie  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves.  Take  these  things  hence : 
make  not  1  my  Father's  house  a 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written,  "iThe  zeal  of 
thv  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  IT  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  "  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  1 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
tlieni,  o  Destroy  tliis  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  tlie  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three 
days? 

21  But  he  spake  P  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 


CHAPTER  III. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

30. 


bch.  19.26. 

c  So2  Sam. 

16.  10.  &,  19, 

22. 

d  ch.  7.  6. 


^ch.  1.  14. 


h  Matt.  12. 
46. 

i  Ex.  12.  14 
Deut.  16.  1, 
16.  ver.  23. 
ch.  5.  1.  &. 
6.  4.  &  11. 
55. 

k  Matt.  21. 
12.  Mark  11. 
15.  Luke  19 


n  Matt.  12. 
38.  ch.  6.  30 


Matt.  26. 
61.  &.27.  40 
Mark  14.  58, 
&-  15.  29. 

p  Col.  2.  9. 
Heb.  8.  2. 
So  1  Cor.  3. 
16.  &,  6.  19. 
2  Cor.  6.  16. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

30. 


q  Luke  24. 
8. 


r  1  Sam.  16. 

7.  1  Chr.  28. 
9.  Matt.  9. 
4.  Mark  2. 

8.  ch.  6.  64. 
&  16.  30. 
Acts  1.  24. 
Rev.  2.  23. 


b  ch.  9.  16, 
33.  Acts  2. 
22. 

c  Acts  10. 


dch.  1.  13. 
Gal.  6.  15. 
Tit.  3.  5. 
Jam.  1.  18. 
1  Pet.  1.  23. 

I  John  3.  9. 

II  Or,/rom 
ahoee. 


e  Mark  16. 
16.  Acts  2. 


Or,  from 
above. 
fEccles.  11. 
5.   I  Cor.  2. 


h  Matt.  11. 
27.  ch.  1.  18. 

7.  16.  & 
8.  28.  &  12. 
49.  &  14.24. 


k  Prov.  30.4. 
ch.  6.  33,  38, 
51,  62.  &.  16. 

Acts  2. 
34.  1  Cor.  15. 
47.  Eph.  4. 
9,  10. 

Num.  21.9. 
m  ch.  8.  28. 
&.  12.  32. 


The  necessity  of  regeneration. 
from  the  dead,  q  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  tliem  :  and  they  believed  the 
scripture,  and  the  word  which  Je- 
sus had  said. 

23  IT  Now,  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast- 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did. 

34  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him 
self  unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man :  for  r  ha 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity 

of  regeneration.  \iOf faith  in  his  death. 

16  The  great  love  of  God  towards  the 

•world.  18  Condemnationfor  unbelief.  23 

The  baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine  of 

John  concerning  Christ. 

nPHERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 

■*•    sees  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 

of  the  Jews : 

2  a  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God  :  for  h  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  c  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
<1  Except  a  man  be  born  ||  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he 
is  old  1  can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born  1 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  «  Except  a  man  fie 
born  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh, 
is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  ||  again. 

8  fThe  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  Cometh,  and  wliither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  s  How  can  these  things 
•   .  1 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  1 

11  b  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  scon  ;  and 

ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe  if  1  tell  you  oj 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  k  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  IT  1  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
">  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 

835 


God's  great  love  to  mankind. 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  sliould  not  perish,  but  nhave 
eternal  life. 

16  ir  o  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him, 
should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life. 

17  p  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  in- 
to the  world  to  condemn  the  world, 
but  tJiat  the  world  through  him 
Blight  be  saved. 

18  ir  q  He  that  believeth  on  him, 
i«  not  condemned  :  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not,  is  condemned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  m 
ihe  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son 
of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
r  that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
an<l  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  s  every  one  thatdoetli  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
II  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth,  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  ir  After  these  things  came  Je- 
Bus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  t  and  baptized. 

23  ir  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  .^non,  near  to  "  Salim,  because 
there  was  much  water  there  :  x  and 
they  came,  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  yJohn  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  ir  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  disciples 
and  the  Jews,  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he  that 
was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  z  to 
whom  thou  barest  witness,  behold, 
the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  a  A 
man  can  ||  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  1>I  am  not  the  Christ, 
but  c  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  d  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  e  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly,  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice  : 
this  mv  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  f  Ho  that  Cometh  from  above 
S  is  above  all :  h  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of 
the  earth  :  '  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  k  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth  ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testi- 
mony, 1  hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God 
is  true. 

34  m  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  "  by  mea- 
sure unto  him. 


S.  JOHN. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

30. 

30. 

n  ver.  36. 

oMatl.  11. 

ch.  6.  47. 

27.  &23.  18. 

0  Rom.  5.  8. 

Li.ke  10.22. 

1  Jolin  4.  9. 

oh.  5.20,22. 

&  13.  3.  &, 

17.2.  Heb. 

p  Luke  9.  66. 

2.  8. 

cli.  5.  45.   &, 

p  Hall.  2.  4. 
cli.  1.    12.  &, 

8.  15.  &.  12. 

47.   IJolin 

6.  47.  ver. 

4.  14. 

15,  16.  Rom. 

ri  ch.  5.  24. 
&.  6.  40,  47. 
&  20.  31 


r  ch.  1.  4,  9, 

10,  11.  &,8. 

12. 

s  Job  24.  13, 

17.  Eph.  5. 

13. 


t  ch.  4.  2. 

u  1  Sanm.  9. 

4. 

X  Matt.  3.  5, 

6. 

y  Matt.  14. 


a  I  Cor.  4.  7. 
Heb.  5.  4. 
Jam.  1.  17. 
II  Or,  take 
unto  him- 
self. 

b  ch.  1.  20, 
27. 

c  Mai.  3.  I. 
Mark  1.  2. 
Luke  1.  17. 
.1  Matt.  22. 
2.  2  Cor.  11. 
2.  Eph.  5. 
25,27.  Rev. 
21.  9. 

e  Cant.  5.  1. 
f  ver.  13.  ch. 
8.  23. 

g  Matt.  28. 
18.  ch.  I.  15, 
27.  Rom.  9. 
5. 

h  1  Cor.  15. 
47. 

i  ch.  6.  33. 
1  Cor.  15.47. 
Eph.  1.  21. 
Phil.  2.  9. 
k  ver.  11. 
ch.  8.  26.  & 
15.  15. 
1  Rom.  3.  4. 

I  John  5.  10. 
m  ch.  7.  16. 

II  Ch.  1.  16. 


b  Gen.  33. 
19.  &  48.  22. 
Josh.  24.  32. 


2  Kin.  17. 
24.  Luke  9. 
52,  53.  Acts 
10.  28. 


d  Is.  12.  3. 
&  44.  3. 
Jer.  2.  13. 
Zech.  13.  1. 
&.  14.  8. 


g  See  ch.  6. 
34.  &,  17.  2, 
3.  Rom.  6. 
23.  1  John  5. 


Christ  talketh  tcith 

35  o  Tlie  Father  loveth  the  Son 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  p  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son,  shall  not  see 
life  ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria, 
and  revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His 
disciples  marvel.  31  He  declareth  to 
them  his  zeal  to  God\  glory.  39  Many 
Samaritans  believe  on  him.  43  He  de- 
parteth  into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ru- 
ler's son  that  lay  sick  at  Capeniaum. 

YJUHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
'  '  how  the  Pliarisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  a  baptized 
more  disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Gahlee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  ^  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied  with 
his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well : 
and  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water:  Jesus  saitb 
unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.y 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him.  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of 
me,  which  am  a  woman  of  Sama- 
ria ?  for  c  the  Jews  have  no  deal- 
ings with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesu.s^  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to 
thee,  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him.  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  d  living 
water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep  :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  living 
water  1 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  1 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
water,  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  e  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  f  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  s  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst 
not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw, 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17The  woman  answered  and  said, 
I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  un- 
to her,  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have 
no  husband  : 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands, and  he  whom  thou  now  hast, 
is  not  thy  husband :  in  that  saidst 
thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  h  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
'  this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  k  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  1  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the 
Father. 

22  Ye  worship  rn  ye  know  not 
what  :  we  know  what  we  worship, 
for  "  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  «  spirit  p  and 
in  truth :  for  the  Father  seeketh 
Buch  to  worship  him. 

24  q  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him,  must  worship  him 
in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which 
is  called  Christ ;  when  he  is  come, 
>■  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  » I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  IT  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman  :  yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou  7  or.  Why  talk- 
est  thou  with  her  7 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  wa- 
ter-pot, and  went  her  way  into  the 
ciU',  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  '  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  :  is  not 
this  the  Christ  1 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  IT  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Master, 
eat. 

32  But  ho  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Tiierefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
bvought  him  aught  to  eat "? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  u  My 
meat  is  to  do  tlie  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up 
your  eyes,  and  look  on  tlie  fields  ; 
»  for  they  are  white  already  to  har- 
vest. 

36  y  And  he  that  reapeth  roceiv 
cth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto 
life  eternal :  that  both  he  that  sow- 
eth,  and  he  that  reapetii,  may  rejoice 
together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  where- 
on ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labours. 

39  ^\  And  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans of  that  city  believed  on  him 
K  for    the   saying    of  the    woman, 


CHAPTER  V. 


Anno        1 

Anno 

DOMINI' 

DOMINI 

30.          1 

.30. 

1>  Luke  ?.  16. 

&,24.  19.  ch. 

6.  14.  &L  7. 

40. 

i  iw\g.  9.  7. 

kDeut.  12.6,! 

11.   I  Kiiio-s 

a  ch.  17.  8. 

9.  3.  2  Clfr. 

1  John  4.  14. 

7.12. 

1  Mai.  1.  11. 

I  Tim.  2.  8. 

m  2  Kiiijs 

17.29. 

h  Matt.  13. 

n  Is.  2.  3. 

57.  Mark  6. 

Luke  21.  47. 

4.  Luke  4. 

Rom.  9.  4,  5. 

24. 

0  Phil.  3.  3. 

pch.  I.  17. 

c  ch.  2.  23. 

&3.  2. 

q  2  Cor.  3. 

d  Deut,  16. 

17. 

16. 

e  ch.  2.  I, 

11. 

n  Or,  cour- 

rver.29..39. 

tier,  or, 

s  ch.  9.  37. 

ruler. 

Matt.  26.  63, 

64.  Mark  14. 

61,62. 

r  I  Cor.  1.22. 

t  ver.  85. 

u  Job  23.  12. 

ch.  6.  33.  & 

17.  4.  &  19. 

30. 

X  Matt.  9.37. 

Luke  10.  2. 

y  Dan.  12.  3. 

A.  D.  31. 

a  Lev.  23.  2. 

Deut.  16.  1. 

ch.  2.  13. 

bNeh.  3.  1. 

&  12.  39. 

i|  Or,  gate. 

X  ver.  29. 

Chiiat  hcaluh  the  ruler' d  ion. 
which  tCKtified,  He  told  me  all  that 
ever  1  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them : 
and  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  n)any  more  believed,  be- 
cause of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying :  for  a  -.ve  have  heard 
hitn  ourselves,  and  know  that  this 
is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of 
the  world. 

43  ir  Now,  after  two  days  he  de- 
[»arted  thenCe,  and  went  into  Gali- 
lee. 

44  For  b  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in 
his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  c  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  tlie 
feast :  d  for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Ca- 
na  of  Galilee,  e  where  he  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a  cer- 
tain II  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gali- 
lee, he  went  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  that  he  would  come  down,  and 
heal  his  son  :  for  he  was  at  the 
point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
f  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  tlie. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  liim.  Go  tl.y 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  spoken  unto  him,  and  ho  went 
his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying,  Tliy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  mquircd  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday 
at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  lelt 
him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Je- 
sus said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth  : 
and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  This  is  again  the  .second  mi- 
racle that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER   V. 

I  Jesus  0,1  the  sabbatk-diy  curelh  him 
that  inas  diseased  ei^ht  and  thirty  years. 
10  The  Jews  therefore  cavil,  and  per- 
secute him  for  it.  17  Heanswerethfor 
himself,  and  reproueth  them,  shewing  by 
the  testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of  John, 
36  of  his  works,  39  and  of  the  scrip- 
ture; loho  he  is. 

AFTER  a  this  there  was  a  feast 
of  the  Jews  :  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  .it  Jerusalem,  ^  by 
the  sheep  ||  market,  a  pool,  which 
is   called    in    the  Hebrew    tongue, 
Bethesda,  hav»ng  five  porches. 
837 


The  pool  at  Bethesda. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  wi 
thered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of 
the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  Avater :  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the 
water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole 
of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there^ 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
light  years. 

i)  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto 
him.  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  7 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
liim.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming, 
another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  c  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked  :  d  and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  ir  The  Jews  therefore  said  un- 
to him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sab- 
bath-day ;  e  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus  had  con- 
veyed himself  away,  ||  a  multitude 
being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  :  fsin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay 
him,  because  he  had  done  these 
things  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17  ir  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
e  My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  h  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also,  that  God  was  his  Fa- 
ther, i  making  himself  equal  with 
God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  kThe  Son  can  do  nothing 
of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the 
Father  do :  for  what  things  soever 
he  doeth,  these  also  docth  the  Sou 
likewise. 

20  For  I  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than  these, 
that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the    dead,   and  quickeneth  them ; 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


c  Matt.  9.  6. 
Mark  2.  11 
Luke  5.  24, 


e  Ex.  20.  10, 
Nell.  13.  19. 
Jer.  17.21, 
&c.  Matt. 
12.2.  Mark 
2.  24.  &  3.  4. 
Luke  6.  2.  &- 
13.  14. 


II  Or,/;OOT 
the  multi- 
tude that 
was. 

f  Matt.  12. 
45.ch.  8.  11. 


g-ch.  9.4.  & 

14.  10. 

h  ch.  7.  19. 


i  ch.  10.  30, 
33.  Phil.  2. 
6. 


k  ver.  30. 
ch.  8.  28.  & 
9.  4.  &  12. 
49.  &.  14.  10. 


1  Matt.  3.  17. 
ch.  3.  35. 

2  Pet.  1.  17. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


m  Luke  7. 

14.  &  8.  54. 

ch.  U.  25, 

43. 

nMatt.  U. 

27.  Sl  28.  18. 

ver.  27.  ch. 

3.  35.  &  17. 

2.  Acts  17. 

31.   1  Pet.  4. 

5. 

o  1  John  2. 

23. 

ich.  3.  16, 

18.  &  6.  40, 

47.  &  8.  61. 

&.  20.  31. 

q  1  John  3. 

14. 

r  ver.  28. 

Eph.2.  I,  5. 

&,  5.  14.  Col. 


Acts  10.  42. 
Sl  17.  31. 
t  Dan.  7.   13, 
14. 


ul-^.  26.  19. 
1  Thess.  4. 
16.  1  Cor. 
IS.  52. 

X  Dan.  12.  2, 
Mait.25.  S2, 
33,  46. 
y  ver.  19. 
z  Matt.  26. 
39.  ch.  4.  34. 
&,  6.  38. 


a  See  ch.  8. 
14.  Rev.  3. 
14. 

b  Matt.  3.17. 
&  17.  5.  ch. 
18.  IJohn 
5.  6,  7,  9. 
cch.  1.  15, 
27,  32. 


d2Pet.  1.19. 
e  See  Matt. 
13.  20.  &,2I. 

26.  Mark  6. 
20. 

f  1  John  5.  9. 

^ch.  3.  2.  & 

10.25.  &-  15. 

24. 

h  Matt.  3.17. 

&17.5.  ch.6. 

27.  &  8.  18. 
1  Deut.  4.  12. 
ch.  1.  18. 
ITtm.  1.  17. 
1  John  4.  12. 
kis.  8.20.  & 
.34.  16.  Luke 
16.  29.  ver. 
46.  Acts  17. 
il. 

1  Dent.  18. 

15,  18.  Luke 

24.  27.  ch.l. 

45. 

inch.  1.  11. 

&  3.  19. 


Christ's  testimony  of  John. 
m  even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man ;  but  n  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

2J  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father,  o  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  vou 
P  He  thatheareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  nie,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation  ;  q  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  r  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the 
Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  s  hath  given  him  autha 
rity  to  execute  judgment  also,  t  be 
cause  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his 
voice, 

29  u  And  shall  come  forth  ;  ^  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  re- 
surrection of  life ;  and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  damnation. 

30  y  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and 
my  jucfgment  is  just ;  because  ^  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
me. 

31  a  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  ir  !>  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witness- 
cth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  c  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  :  but  these  things  I  say, 
that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35 "He  was  a  burning  and  <1  a 
shining  light :  and  e  ye  were  willing 
for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  IT  But  n  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John  :  for  s  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do, 
bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me. 

37  And  theFather  himself  which 
hath  sent  me,  ^  hath  borne  witness 
of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his 
voice  at  any  time,  ■  nor  seen  his 
shape. 

38  Aiid  ye  have  not  i)is  word 
abiding  in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath 
sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  IT  k  Search  the  scriptures  :  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  : 
And  1  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
me. 

40  m  And  ye  will  notcorao  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  n  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 


Christ  feedeth  Jive  thousand. 

42  But  1  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  sliall  come  in  his  own  name, 
iiim  ye  will  receive. 

44  o  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  p  the  honour  that  cometh 
from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father :  q  there  is  one 
that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in 
whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ve  would  have  believed  me :  ■"  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  7 

CHAPTER  VI. 

t  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with 
five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  IS  Thereupon 
the  people  would  have  made  him  king. 
IC  But  withdrawing  himself,  he  walked 
on  the  sea  to  his  disciples  :  26  reproveth 
the  people  flocking  after  him,  and  all 
the  fleshly  hearers  of  his  word:  32  de- 
clareth  himself  to  be  the  bread  of  life  to 
believers.  66  Many  disciples  depart 
from  him.  68  Peter  confesseih  hi7n,  70 
Judas  is  a  devil. 

A  FTER  a  these  things  Jesus  went 
■f^  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follow- 
ed him,  because  they  saw  his  mi- 
racles which  he  did  on  them  that 
were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his 
disciples. 

4  b  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ir  c  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Phi- 
lip, Whence  shall  we  buy  bread 
that  these  may  eat  1 

C  (And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would 
do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him,  d  Two 
Imndred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Si- 
mon Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley-loaves,  and  two  small 
fishes  :  e  but  what  are  they  among 
so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  (Now  there  was  much 
grass  in  the  place.')  So  the  men 
sat  down  in  numbei  about  five 
thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  discii)les,  and  the 
disciples  to  them  that  were  set 
down  ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes, 
as  mucli  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  ho  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  bar- 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


3  Rom. 

!9. 


q  Rom.  2. 12. 


r  Gen.  3.  15. 
&-  12.  3.  & 
18.  18.  &.22. 
18.&.49.  10. 
Deut.  18.  15, 
18.  ch.  1.45. 
Acu  26.  22. 


A.D.  32. 

a  Malt.  14. 
15.  Mark  6, 
35.  Luke  9. 
10,  12. 


b  Lev.  23.  5 
7.  Deut  16 
1.  ch.  2.  13. 
&-  5.  1. 
c  Matt.  14. 
14.  Mark  6. 
35.  Luke  9. 
12. 


d  See  Num. 
11.21,22. 


eSKi 
43. 


fGen.49.  10. 
Deut.  18.  15, 
18.  Matt.  U. 
3.  ch.  1.  21. 
&  4.  19,25. 
&-  7.  40. 


g  Matt.  14. 
23.  Mark  6. 
47. 


II  Or,  ff'ork 

not. 

h  ver.  54. 

h.  4.  14. 

Matt.  3.  17. 

i  17.  5. 
Mark  1.  11. 
&.  9.  7. 
Luke  3.  22. 
&,  9.  35.  ch. 
1.33.  &.  5. 

37.  &.  8.  18. 
Acts  2.  22. 
2  Pet.  1.  17. 
k  1  John  3. 

Matt.  12. 

38.  &  16.  I. 
Marks.  11. 

I  Cor.  1.22. 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea 
ley-loaves,  which  remained  ovei 
and  above  unto  them  that  had 
eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesu.* 
did,  said,  Tiiis  is  of  a  truth  t'that 
Prophet  that  should  coine  into  the 
world. 

15  ir  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  S  And  when  even  was  jio70 
come,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 
the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  a 
bout  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  fur- 
longs, they  see  Jesus  walking  on 
the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the 
ship  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is 
I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship  :  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither 
they  went. 

22  ir  The  day  following,  wlien  the 
jieople  which  stood  on  tlie  other 
side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was 
none  other  boat  there,  save  that 
one  whercinto  his  discijjles  were 
entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not 
with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but 
that  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
alone  ; 

23  (Howheit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  did  eat  bread, 
after  that  the  Lord  had  given 
thanks  :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
his  disciples,  they  also  took  ship- 
ping, and  came  to  Capernaum, 
seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when  earnest 
thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  II  Labour  not  for  tlie  meat 
which  i)erisheth,  but  h  for  that  meat 
which  endureth  unto  everlastin* 
Hfe,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall 
give  unto  you  :  '  for  him  hath  God 
the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  k  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he 
hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 

we    may  see,   and    believe   thee  1 
what  dos-  thou  work  1 
839 


Christ  the  bread  of  life. 

31  m  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written,  "  He 
gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 
eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Mo- 
ses gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven  ;  but  my  Father  givcth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  oThen  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  p  I 
am  the  bread  of  life  :  q  he  that 
Cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hunger  ; 
and  he  that  believetli  on  me,  shall 
never  thirst. 

36  r  But  1  said  unto  you,  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  s  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  t  him 
that  Cometh  to  mc,  I  will  in  no  wise 
cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
>|  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  "  but  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  y  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me,  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  z  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth 
on  him,  may  iiave  everlasting  life  : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  1  am  the 
b;ead  which  came  down  from  hea- 
ven. 

42  And  they  said,  a  is  not  this 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  fa- 
ther and  mother  we  know  ?  how  is 
it  then  that  he  saith,  I  came  down 
from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  1j  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
me  draw  him  :  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

45  c  It  is  written  in  the' prophets. 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
J  Every'  man  therefore  tbat  hath 
heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Fa- 
ther, Cometh  unto  me. 

46  e  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  fsave  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
?  He  that  believeth  on  me  hath 
everlasting  life. 

48  li  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  i  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  ^  This  is  the  bread  which 
Cometh  down  from  heavea,  that  a 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  biead  '  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever :  and  m  the  bread  that  T 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will 
give  for  the  life  of  the-  world. 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

Ainio 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

32. 

32. 

in  Ex.  16.15. 

n  ch.  7.  43. 

Num.  U.  7. 

&  9.  16.  &, 

Neh.  9.  15. 

10.  19. 

I  Cor.  10.  3. 

0  ch.  3.  9. 

n  Ps.  78.  24, 

p  Matt.  26. 

25. 

q  ver." 27, 40, 

63.  ch.  4.  14. 

0  Sec  ch.  4. 

15. 

p  ver.  48,  58. 

f!  cli.  4.  14. 

r  1  Jonn  3. 

&.  7.  37. 

24.  &  4.  15, 

16. 

r  vev.  26,  64. 

s  ver.  45. 

s  ver.  49,  50, 

t  Matt.  24. 

51. 

24.  ch.  10. 

28,  29. 

2  Tim.  2. 19. 

1  John  2.  19. 

u  Malt.  26. 

39.  ch.  5.  30. 

X  ch.  4.  34. 

V  ch.   10.  LB. 

t  vr   66. 

■&.  17.  12. 

Jhuu  u!  6. 

&.  18.  9. 

z  ver.  27,  47, 

5].  ch.  3.  IS, 

16.  &  4.  14. 

u  ch.  3.  13. 

Mark  16.  19. 

Acts  1.  9. 

Eph.  4.  8. 

X  2  Cor.  3.  6. 

a  Matt.  13. 

y  ver.  36. 

56.   Mark  6. 

7.  Ch.  2.  24, 

.^  Luke  4. 

25.  &  13.  11. 

22. 

a  ver.  44,  45. 

b  Cant.  !.  4. 

ver.  65. 

b  ver.  60. 

.:Is.  54.  13. 

Jer.  31.  34. 

Mic.  4.  2. 

Heb.  8.  10. 

&  10.  16. 

d  ver.  37. 

c  Acts  5.  20. 

ech.  1.  18. 

l\  Malt.  16. 

&  5.  37. 

16.  Mark  8. 

fMatt.  11. 

29.  Luke  9. 

27.  Luke  10. 

20.  ch.  1.49. 

22.  ch.  1.  18. 

&  11.27. 

&■  7.  29.  & 

e  Luke  6.  13. 

S.  19. 

fch.  13.27. 

?ch.  3.  16, 

18,  36.  ver. 

40. 

h  ver.  33,  35. 

i  ver.  31. 

k  ver.  51,  58. 

1  ch.  2.  13. 

m  Heb.  10.5, 

10. 

Peter's  confession  of  Clirist. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  n  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  o  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  1 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  yon.  Ex- 
cept p  ye  cat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  q  Whoso  eatelh  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  rny  blood,  hath  eternal 
life  ;  and  1  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  r  dwelloth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father :  so 
he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  me. 

58  s  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  '  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this, 
said,  This  is  a" hard  saying;  M'ho 
can  hear  it  1 

61  When  Jcsusknewinhimselflhat 
his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  said 
unto  them.  Doth  this  oftend  you  1 

62  "  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  7 

G3  -^  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
eth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  sper^k  unto  you, 
therj  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  y  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  ^  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  Ihey  were 
that  believed  not,  and  who  ahould 
betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  '  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  conic 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  ir  I)  From  that  time  mnny  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked 
no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  1 
thou  hast  c  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  ti  And  we  believe,  and  are  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  e  Have 
not  1  chosen  you  twelve,  <  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  7 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

I  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and  bold- 
ness of  his  kinsmen  :  ID  goetli  up  from 
Galilee  to  the  feast  of  tal  et  nacles  :  14 
teacheth  in  the  temple.  40  Direis  opi- 
nions of  him  among  the  people.  45  The 
Pharisees  are  angry  that  their  officers 
took  him  not,  and  chide  with  Nicodi.mus 
for  taking  his  part. 
840 


Christ  teacheth  in  the  temple. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  walk- 
ed in  Gahlee  :  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Jewry,  a  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  b  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  c  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  in- 
to Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may 
see  the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself 
to  the  world. 

5  (For  d  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.) 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
e  My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  f  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  &  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  tnat  the  works  thereof  are 
evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  ^  for  my 
time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Ga- 
lilee. 

10  IT  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  un- 
to the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it 
were  in  secret. 

11  Then  '  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  1 

12  And  k  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  concern- 
ing him:  for  Isome  said.  He  is  a 
good  man  :  others  said,  Nay ;  but  he 
deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly 
of  hini,  "1  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  V  Now,  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple and  taught. 

15  n  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knoweth  this  man 
II  letters,  having  never  learned  1 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  o  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but 
his  that  sent  me. 

17  P  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whe- 
ther it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself. 

18  q  He  thatspeaketh  of  himself, 
seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 
ness is  in  him. 

19  r  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  1  s  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill 
me? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
tThou  hast  a  devil:  who  goeth 
about  to  kill  thee "? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and 
ye  all  marvel. 

22  "  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision,  (not  because  it 
IB  of  Moses,  ^  but  of  the  fathers  ;) 
and  ye  on  the  sabbath-day  circum- 
cise a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day 
receive  circumcision,  ||  that  the  law 

Mm 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

32. 


a  cli.  5.  16, 

18. 

b  Lev.  23. 

34. 

c  Matt.  12. 
46.  Mark  3. 
31.  Acts  1. 
14. 


e  ch.  2.  4.  & 

8.  20.  ver.  8, 

30. 

tch.  15.  19. 

g  ch.  3.  19. 


h  ell.  8.  30. 
ver.  6. 


ich.  11.  56. 

k  ch.  9.  16. 
&  10.  19. 
1  Matt.  21. 
46.  Luke  7. 
16.  ch.6.  14, 
ver.  40. 


n  Matt.  13. 
54.  Mark6.2, 
Luke  4.  22. 
Acts  2.  7. 
II  Or,  learn- 
ing, 

och.  3.  11  & 
8.  28.  &  12. 
49.  &  14.  10, 
24. 
p  ch.  8.  43. 


rEx.  24.3. 
Deut.  33.  4. 
John  1.  17. 
Acts  7.  38. 
s  Matt.  12. 
14.  Mark3.6. 
ch.  5.  16,  18. 
&  10.31,39. 
&  11.  53. 
t  ch.  8.  48. 
52.  &  10.  20. 

u  Lev.  12.  3. 

X  Gen.  17. 

10. 

II  OT,withoitt 

breaking  the 

law  of  Mo- 

sei. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


V  ch.  5.  8,  9, 
16. 

zDeut.  1.  16, 
17.  Prov.  24. 
23.  ch.  8.  15. 
Jam.  2.  1. 


b  Matt.  13. 
55.  Mark  6. 
3.  Luke  4. 
22. 


c  See  ch.  8. 

14. 

d  ch.  5.  43. 

&  8.  42. 

ech.  5.  32. 

&  8.  26. 

Rom.  3.  4. 

feh.  1.  18. 

&  8.  55. 

g-Matt.  11. 

27.  ch,  10. 

15. 

h  Mark  11. 

18.  Luke  19. 

47.  &  20.  19. 

er.  19.  ch. 

.  37. 

ver.  44.  ch. 

.20. 
k  Matt.  12. 
23.  ch.  3.  2. 
&  8.  30. 


m  Hos.  5.  6. 
ch.  8.  21.  & 
13.  33. 


nis.  11.  12. 
Jam.  1.  1. 

Pet.  1.  1. 
Or, Greeks. 
oLev.  23.36. 
p  Is.  55.  1. 
~h.  6.  35. 
Rev.  22.  17. 
q  Deut.  18. 
15. 

r  Prov.  18.4. 
Is.  12.  3.  &. 
44.  3.  ch.  4. 
14. 

3  Is.  44.  3. 
Joel  2.  28. 
h.  16.  7. 
Acts  2.  17, 
33,  38. 
t  ch.  12.  16. 
&  16.  7. 
u  Deut.  18. 
15,  18.  ch. 
1.21.  &,6. 
14. 

X  ch.  4.  42. 
&.  6.  69. 

ver.  52. 
ch.  1.  46. 
zPs.  132.  U. 
Jer.  23.  5. 
Mic.5.  2. 
Matt.  2.  5. 
Luke  2.  4. 


Divers  opinions  of  Christ 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ; 
are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  y  I  have 
made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on 
the  sabbath-day  ? 

24  z  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Je- 
rusalem, Is  not  this  he  whom  they 
seek  to  kill  r 

26  But  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 
they  say  nothin"  unto  him.  a  Do  the 
rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
very  Christ  ? 

27  b  Howbeit,  we  know  this  man, 
whence  he  is  :  but  when  Christ 
Cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple, as  he  taught,  saying,  c  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am :  and  d  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  e  is  true, 
("whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  S 1  know  him ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  h  they  sought  to  take 
him :  but  "  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

31  And  k  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said.  When 
Christ  Cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this  man 
hath  done  7 

32  IT  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such  things 
concernmg  him  :  and  the  Pharisees 
and  the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to 
take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
1  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  m  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves.  Whither  will  he  go. 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
he  go  unto  "  the  dispersed  among 
the  II  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles 7 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come? 

37  oin  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying,  p  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  q  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  rout  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water. 

39  (sBut  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive,  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  because 
that  Jesus  was  not  yet  '  glorified.) 

40  IT  Many  of  the  people  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saying,  said. 
Of  a  truth  this  is  u  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  xThis  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall  Christ 
come  y  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  2  Hath  not  the  scripture  said, 

841 


The  adulteress  delivered. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem, a  where  David  was  1 

43  So  l»  there  was  a  division  a* 
mong  the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  cgome  of  them  would 
have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  IT  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  1 

46  The  officers  answered,  d  Never 
man  spake  hke  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Pha- 
risees, Are  ye  also  deceived  1 

48  e  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(f  he  that  came  j  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  s  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
lie  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? 
Search,  and  look  :  for  b  out  of  Ga- 
lilee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 
I  Christ   delioerelk  the  woman  taken  in 
adultery.     \2  He  preacheth  himself  the 
light  of  the  world,  and  Juslifieth  his  doc- 
trine :  33  answereth  the  Jews  that  boast- 
'    ed  of  Abraham,   59  and  conveyeth  him- 
self from  their  cruelty. 
TESUS  went  unto  the    mount  of 


S.  JOHN. 


2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all 
the  people  came  unto  him  ;  and  he 
sat  down  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery  :  and  when  they  had  set 
her  in  the  midst, 

4  Tliey  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adultery, 
in  the  very  act. 

5  ^  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
Btoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  1 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  thotigh  he  heard  them 
not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them,  b  He  that  is  without 
sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
Btone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  c  be- 
ing convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, we4t  out  one  by  one,  be- 
ginning at  tie  eldest,  even  unto  the 
fast :  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and 
the  woman  standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where 
are  those  thine  accusers  1  hath  no 
man  condemned  thee  1 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


a  1  Sam.  16, 

1.4. 

bver.  12.  ch, 

9.  16.  &  10. 

19. 

c  ver.  30. 


d  Matt.  7. 
29. 


e  ch.  12.  42. 
Acts  6.  7. 
1  Cor.   I.  20, 
26.  &  2.  8, 


^Deut.  1.17. 
&.17.  8,  &,c, 
&  19.  15. 


his.  9.  1,2. 
Matt.  4.  15. 
ch.  i.  46. 
ver.  41. 


a  Lev.  20.10. 
Deut.  22.  22. 


bDeut.  17.7. 
Rom.  2.  1. 


c  Rom.  2. 
22. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


d  Luke  9.56. 
&.  12.  14. 
ch.  3.17. 
e  ch.  5.  14. 
f  ch.  I.  4,  5, 
9.  &  3.  19. 
<fc9.  5.  &12. 
35,  36,  46. 
S  ch.  5.  31. 


h  See  ch.  7. 
28.  &  9.  29. 

i  ch.  7.  24. 
k  ch.  3.  17. 
&.  12.  47.  &. 
18.  36. 

1  ver.  29. 
ch.  16.  32. 
m  Deut.  17. 
6.  &  19.  15. 
Matt.  18.  16. 

2  Cor.  13.  1. 
Heb.  10.  28. 
a  ch.  5.  37. 


ver.  55. 
cl).  16.  3. 
p  ch.  14.  7. 


ch.  7.  30. 
s  ch.  7.  8. 


t  ch.  7.  34. 
&  13.  33. 
r.  24. 


X  ch.  3.  31. 

y  ch.  15.  19. 
&  17.  16. 

John  4.  5. 
z  ver.  21. 
a  Mark  16. 
16. 


b  ch.  7.  28. 
c  ch.  3.  32. 
&,  15.  15. 


d  ch.  3.  14. 

&  12.  32. 

e  Rom.  1.  4. 

tch.5.  19, 

30. 

?ch.  3.  11. 

"h  ch.  14.  10, 

11. 

i  ver.  16. 

k  ch.  4.  34. 

&  5.  30.  & 


Christ  the  light  of  the  world, 

11  She  said.  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  d  Neither  do  1 
condemn  thee ;  go,  and  e  sin  no 
more. 

12  fT  Then  spake  Jesus  n^ain 
unto  them,  saying,  (\  am  the  ight 
of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth  me 
shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  e  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  true  :  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither 
I  go  :  but  h  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  i  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  ^  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true  :  for  1 1  am  not  alone, 
but  1  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  m  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself;  and  n  the  Father  that  sent 
me,  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  1  Jesus  an- 
swered, o  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor 
my  Father  :  p  if  ye  had  known  me, 
ye  should  have  known  my  Father 
also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
q  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  :  and  r  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  for  s  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  tye  shall 
seek  me,  and  "shall  die  in  your 
sins  :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  ^  Ye 
are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 
above  :  y  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  1  am 
not  of  this  world. 

24  z  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  a  fo- 
if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  7  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  1 
said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say, 
and  to  judge  of  you  :  but  l>  he  tha* 
sent  me,  is  true  ;  and  <=  I  speak  to 
the  world  those  things  which  T 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  d  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  e  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  he,  and  ''  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself;  but  s  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these 
things. 

29  And  h  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  :  '  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  k  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

842 


Christ  answereth  the  Jews. 

30  As    lie    spake    these   words 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  con 
tinue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  &liall  know  the  truth, 
and  m  the  truth  shall  make  you 
free. 

33  IT  They  answered  him,  "  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were  ne- 
ver in  bondage  to  any  man :  how 
gayest  thou,  Ye  shall  bo  made 
free  1 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  o  Whoso- 
ever committeth  sin,  is  the  servant 
of  sin. 

35  And  p  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever,  but  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

36  qlf  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  in- 
deed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  r  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place 
in  you. 

38  9 1  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your 
father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  t  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  If  ye  were 
Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do 
the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  -''  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
y  which  I  have  heard  of  God  :  this 
did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him,  We 
be  not  born  of  fornication ;  z  we 
have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  a  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me :  b  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God  ;  c  neither  came  I 
of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  d  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  7  even  because  ye  can- 
not hear  my  word. 

44  e  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
ye  will  do :  he  was  a  murderer 
from  the  beginning,  and  f  abode 
not  in  the  truth  ;  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speak- 
eth  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  : 
for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ve  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin  1  And  if  I  say  the  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  7 

Al  s  lie  that  is  of  God,  heareth 
God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 
hhast  a  devil  1 

49  Jesus  answered,  1  have  not  a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


1  ch.  7.  ; 
&  10.  42.  & 
11.45. 

m  Rom.  6. 
14,  18.  22.  & 
8.  2.  Jam  1 
25.  &  2.  12. 
n  Lev.  25.42 
Matt.  3.  9. 
ver.  39. 


Rom.  6.  16, 
0.  2  Pet.  2, 


p  Gal.  4.  30. 


q  Rom.  8.  2. 
Gal.  5.  1 


r  ch.  7.  19. 
ver.  40. 

s  ch.  3.  32. 
&  5.  19,  30. 
&  14.  10, 
24. 


I  Matt.  3.  9. 
ver.  33. 
n  Rom.  2  28 
&  9.  7.  Gal 
3.  7,  2d. 
ver.  37. 


y  ver.  S 


z  Is.  63.  16. 
&.  64.  8. 
Mai.  1.6. 
a  1  John  5,  1. 

bch.  16.27. 
&  17.  8,  25. 
cch.5.  43. 
&  7.  28,  29. 
a  ch.  7.  17. 


?  ch.  10.  26. 
'       1  John 
4.6. 


h  ch.  7.  2i 

&  10.  20. 

.  52. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


i  ch.  5.  41. 
&.  7.  18. 
k  ch.  5.  24. 


m  ch.  5.  31. 
n  ch.  5.  41. 
&  16.  14.  & 
17.  1.  Acts 
3.  13. 


rEx.  3.  14. 
Is.  43.  13. 
ch.  17.  5,  24. 
Col.  I.  17. 
Rev.  1.  8. 
sch.  10.  31, 
39.  &  11.  8. 
t  Luke  4.  30. 


bch.  11.4. 

cch.  4.  34. 
&  5.  19,  36. 
&  II.  9.  & 
12.35.  &  17. 
4. 

d  ch.  1.  5,  9. 
&  3.  19.  & 
-.  12.  &  12. 
35,  46. 

Mark  7. 

3.  Si.  8.  23. 
.  Or,  spread 
Che  clay  up- 
in  the  eyes 
of  Ike  blind 
man. 
rNeh.  3.  IS. 

See 

Kui-s  5. 
14. 


The  blind  restored  to  sight. 

50  And  i  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glorjr :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
k  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  1  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets ;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a 
man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  1 
and  the  prophets  are  dead  :  whom 
makest  thou  thyself  7 

54  Jesus  answered,  mlf  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  :  n  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me, 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God. 

55  Yet  o  ye  have  not  known  him  ; 
but  I  know  him :  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  1  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you  :  but  I  know  him, 
and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  p  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day  :  q  and  he  saw 
it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham  1 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  r  I  am. 

59  Then  s  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  t  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to 
sight.  IS  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees. 
18  They  are  offended  at  it,  and  excom- 
municate him:  35  but  he  is  received  of 
Jesus,  and  confesseth  him.  39  Who  they 
are  whom  Christ  enlighteneth. 
A  ND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw 

^^  a  man  which  was  blind  from 

his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  a  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  1 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  : 
b  but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  c  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day: 
the  night  cometh,  when  no  man 
can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
d  I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
e  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  mado 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  ||  an- 
ointed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man 
with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash 
fin  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is 
by  interpretation,  Sent.)  S  He  went 
his  way  therefore,  and  washed,  and 
came  seeing. 

8  IT  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is  not 
this  he  that  sat  and  begged  1 

9-Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
843 


Tfu  Pharisees  question  the  miracle, 
said,  He  is  like  him  :  but  he  said,  I 
am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  1 

11  He  answered  and  said,  h  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay, 
and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said 
unto  me.  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
and  wash  :  and  1  went  and  washed, 
and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  he  1  He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  IT  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
sees him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  He  said  unto  them.  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
ana  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath- 
day.  Others  said,  i  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ? 
And  k  there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  Tliey  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again.  What  sayest  tliou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  1 
He  said,  1  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  blind  1  How  then  doth  he  now 
see? 

20  His  parents   answered   them 
and  said.   We   know   that  this 
our  son,   and  that    he    was    born 
blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he 
is  of  age  ;  ask  him  :  he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  m  they  feared  the  Jews : 
for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already, 
that  if  any  man  did  confess  that  he 
was  Christ,  he  "  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents.  He 
is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 
him,  o  Give  God  the  praise :  P  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Whe- 
ther he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
not :  one  thing  1  know,  that,  where- 
as I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again, 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes  1 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 
again  1  will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but  we 
aro  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  un- 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


h  ver.  6,  7. 


1  ch.  4.  19. 
&  6.  14. 


qch.  8.  14. 
ch.  3.  10. 


s  Job  27.  9. 
&  35.  12. 
Ps.  18.  41. 
&,  34.  15.  & 
66.  18.  Prov. 
I.  28.  &,  15. 
29.  &  28.  9. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Jer.  11.  11. 
&  14.  12. 
Ezek.  8.  18. 
Mic.  3.4. 
Zech.  7.  13. 
t  ver.  16. 
u  ver.  2. 
II  Or,  excom- 
mutdcated 
him.  ver.  22, 

X  Matt.  14. 
33.  &  16.  16. 
Maik  1.  1 
ch.  10.  36. 
1  Jol.n  5.  13. 

y  ch.  4.  26. 


7.  ch.  5.  22, 

27.  See  ch. 

3.  17.  &  12. 

47. 

a  Matt.  13. 

13. 


m  ch.  7.  13. 
&  12.  42.  & 
19.  38.  Acts 
5.  13. 
1,  ver.  34. 
ch.  16.  2. 


0  Josh.  7.  19, 

1  Sa-m.  6.  5. 
p  ver.  16. 


15.  22, 


Christ  the  good  shepherd. 
to  Moses  ;  as  for  this  fellow,  q  we 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  r  Why,  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath 
opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  s  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any  man 
be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth 
his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  '  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  "  Thou  wast  altogether  born 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ? 
And  they  ||  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost 
thou  believe  on  "  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who 
is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on 
him  7 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Tliou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  )  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  1  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  TT  And  Jesus  said,  z  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world  ; 
a  that  they  v.hich  see  not  might 
see,  and  that  they  which  see,  might 
be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  Iiim  heard  these 
words,  h  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  7 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  c  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  : 
but  now  ye  say,  We  see  ;  therefore 
your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTEPv  X. 

1  Christ  in  the  door,  and  the  sood  sshfp- 
herd.  \Q  Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  We 
proveth  by  his  tcorki  that  he  is  Christ 
the  Son  of  God  :  39  escapeth  the  Jews, 
40  and  icent  again  beyond  Jordan, 
where  many  believed  on  him. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  entereth  not  by"  the 
door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him  :  for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him':  for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 
gers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them :  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

844 


Divers  opinions  of  him 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  a  I  am  the  door  :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  : 
I  am  come  that  they  might  have 
life,  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly. 

11  l>  I  am  the  good  shepherd : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life 
for  the  sheep, 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  com- 
ing, and  cleaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth  -,  and  the  wolf  catchcth  them, 
and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
the  sheep. 

14  1  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
d  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  e  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  1  the  Father  :  f  and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  S  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  h  and  there  shall  be 
one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  >  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  Hay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have 
power  to  lay  rt  down,  and  I  k  have 
power  to  take  it  again.  1  This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

19  ir  m  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  n  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear 
ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil. 
«  Can  a  devil  p  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  1 

22  IT  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple >"  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  ||  make  us  to 
doubt  ?  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell 
us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  s  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  t  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 

27  "  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life  ;  and  « they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of 
roy  hand. 

22   J  My  Father,  z  which  gave 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

32. 

33. 

ach.  U.  6. 

ach.  17.  11, 

Eph.  2.  18. 

22. 

b  ch.  8.  59. 

b  16.40.  11. 

Ezek.  34.  12, 

23.  &  37.  24. 
Heb.  13.  20. 
1  Pet.  2.  25. 

c  ch.  5.  18. 
d  Ps.  82.  6. 

&5.  4. 

c  Zech.  n. 

e  Rom.  13. 

16,  17. 

fch.  6.  27. 

g-ch.  3.  17. 
&  5.  36,  37. 

&  8.  42. 

h  ch.  5.  17, 

d  2  Tim.  2. 

18.  ver.  30. 

19. 

I  Luke  1. 

eMatt.  U. 

35.  ch.  9.  35, 

27. 

37. 

tch.  15.  13. 

k  ch.  15.  24. 

S  Is.  56.  8. 

I  ch.  5.  36. 

&14.  10,  11. 

m  ch.  14.  10, 

11.  &  17.  21. 

1.  Ezek.  37. 
22.  Eph.  2. 
14.  I  Pet.  2. 

n  ch.  7.  30, 
44.  &  8.  59. 

25. 

i  Is.  S3.  7,  8, 

0  ch.  1.  28. 

12.  Heb.  2. 

9. 

k  ch.  2.  19. 

p  ch.  3.  30. 

1  ch.  6.  38. 

&.  15.  10. 

Acts  2.  24, 

q  ch.  8.  30. 

32. 

&  11,45. 

m  ch.  7.  43. 

&  9.  16. 

n  ch.  7.  20. 

&  8.  48,  52. 

oEx.  4.  n. 

Ps.  94.  9.  & 

146.  8. 

A.D.  33. 
p  ch.  9.  6,  7, 

a  Luke  10. 
38,  39. 

32,  33. 

b  Matt.  26. 

7.  Mark  14. 

r  Acts  3.  11. 

3.  ch.  12.  3. 

&,  5.  12. 

II  Or,  hold  us 

in  suspense. 

s  ver.  38.  ch. 

c  ch.  9.  3. 

3.  2.  &  5.  36. 

ver.  40. 

t  ch.  8.  47. 

1  John  4.  6. 

u  ver.  4,  14. 

d  ch.  10.  40. 

X  ch.  6.  37. 

&.  17.  11,  12. 

&.  18.  9. 

y  ch.  14.  28. 

z  ch.  17.  2, 

6,  &.C. 

The  sickness  and  death  of  Lazarus, 
them  me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and 
none  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  a  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  b  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father  ;  lor  which  of  those 
works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing. For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not ;  but  tor  blasphemy,  and  be 
cause  that  thou,  being  a  man, 
cmakest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  d  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye 
are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  e  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him  fwhom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  &  sent 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest; 
h  because  I  said,  I  am  '  the  Son  of 
Godi 

37  k  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  1  believe  the  works :  that 
ye  may  know  and  believe  m  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  n  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him  ;  but  he  escaped  out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan,  into  the  place  o  where  John 
at  first  baptized ;  and  there  he 
abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle  ;  p  but 
all  things  that  John  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  q  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  bu- 
ried. 45  Many  Jews  belieoe.  47  The 
high  priests  and  Pharisees  gather  a 
council  against  Christ.  49  Caiaphas 
piophesieth.  54  Jesus  hid  himself.  55 
^t  the  passover  they  inquire  after  him, 
and  Iriy  wail  for  him. 

OW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  a  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (t)  It  was  that  Mary  which  an- 
ointed the  Lord  witli  ointment,  and 
wiped  hie  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death, 
c  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that 
the  Son  of  God  might  be  glorified 
thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  J  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where 
he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea 
again. 

8  His  disciples    say  unto    him, 

&i5 


N* 


Christ  raiseth  Lazarus. 
Master,  e  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again  1 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  f  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  slunibletn 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  &  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there 
is  no  light  in  him. 

11  Tiiese  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our 
friend  Lazarus  h  sleepeth ;  but  I 
s;o  that  1  may  awake  him  out  of 
sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  1  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  1  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  believe ;  nevertheless,  let 
us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  ||  about  fifteen  narlongs 
oflfQ 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him  :  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know  that  even  now, 
>  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  bro- 
ther shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  ^  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the 
resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  1  am  1  the 
resurrection,  and  the  ">  life  :  "  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  livefh,  and  be- 
lieveth in  me,  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  :  «  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which  should 
come  into  ihe  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called  Mary 
her  sister  secretly,  saying.  The 
Master  is  come,  and  calleth  for 
thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that^  she 
arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Martha  met  him. 

31  pThe  Jews  then  M'bich  were 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 

e  ch.  10.  31. 
fch.  9.  4. 

ffch.  12.  35. 

q  ver.  21. 

h  So  Deut. 
31.  16.   Daa. 
12.  2.  Matt. 
9.  24.  Acts 
7.  60.   1  Oor. 
15.  18,  51. 

t  Gr.  he 
troubled 
himself. 

r  Luke  19. 
41. 

s  ch.  9.  6. 

i  That  is, 
about  two 

t  ver.  4,  23. 

u  ch.  12.  30. 

ich.9.  31. 

k  Luke  14. 
14.  ch.  5.  29. 

X  ch.  20.  7. 

Ich.  5.21. 
&  6.  39,  40, 
44. 

m  ch.  1.  4. 
&6.35.  & 
14.  6.  Col.  3. 
4.   1  John  1. 
1,2.&.5.  11. 
n  ch.  3.  36. 
1  John  5.  10, 
&c. 

oMatt.  16. 
16.  ch.4. 
42.  &  6.  14, 
69. 

&  10.  42.<St 
12.  11,18. 

z  Ps.  2.  2. 
Matt.  26.  3. 
Mark  14.  1. 
Luke  22.  2. 
ach.   12.  19. 
Acts  4.  16. 

b  Luke  3.  2. 
ch.  18.  14. 
Acts  4.  6. 

p  ver.  19. 

c  ch.  18.  14. 

Many  Jews  believe 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  comfort- 
ed her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that 
she  rose  up  hastily,  and  went  out, 
followed  her,  saying.  She  goeth 
unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  q  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned 
in  the  spirit,  and  t  was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 
him  1  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  r  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said.  Could 
not  this  man,  s  which  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that 
even  this  man  should  not  have 
died? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave 
It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon 
it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for 
he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou  wouldest 
believe,  thou  shouldest  t  see  the 
glory  of  God  1 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
fro7n  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me : 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always  :  but  "  because  of  the 
people  which  stand  by,  I  said  if, 
that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spo 
ken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  witii 
grave-clothes  :  and  ^  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and 
let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Mary,  y  and  had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on 
him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  ir  z  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council, 
and  said,  a  W'hat  do  we  1  for  this 
man  doeth  maiiy  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him :  and  the 
Romans  shall  come,  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
hCaiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  nothing  at  all, 

50  c  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us,  that  one  man  should 

846 


Mary  anmnlcth  the  feet  of  Jesus. 
die  for   the  people,   and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  bein^  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
Bliould  die  ror  that  nation  ; 

52  And  J  not  for  that  nation  only, 
« but  that  also  he  should  gather 
together  in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  f  therefore  walked 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ;  but 
went  thence  unto  a  country  near 
to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called 
S  Ephraim,  and  there  continued 
with  his  disciples. 

55  ir  h  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many  went 
out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem 
before  the  passover,  to  purify  them- 
selves. 

56 '  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple.  What  think  ye, 
that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  1 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a  com- 
mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  were,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excuselh  Mary  anointing  hia feet. 
9  The  people  Jlock  to  see  Lazarus.  10 
Tke  high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12 
Christ  rideih  into  J erusalcTn.  20  Greeks 
desire  to  see  Jesus.  2J  He  foretelleth 
his  death.  37  The  Jews  are  generally 
blinded  :  42  yet  many  chief  rulers  be- 
lieve, but  do  not  confess  him  :  44  there- 
fore Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confes- 
sion of  faith. 
THEN  Jesus,  six  days  before  the 
passover,   came    to    Bethany^ 

a  where  Lazarus   was  which  had 

been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 

the  dead. 

2  b  There  they  made  him  a  sap- 
per ;  and  Martha  served :  but  ha.- 
zarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at 
the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  <=  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly- 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  ajid 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor  1 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  d  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  e  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there  :  and 
they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

Anno 
DOMINI 


a  Is.  49.  6. 
I  John  2.  2. 
e  ch.  10.  16. 
Epli.  2.  H, 
15,  16,  17. 


?  See 

2  Chr.  13. 

ly. 

h  ch.  2.  13. 

&  5.  1.  &  6. 


ach.  H.  1, 
43. 


b  Matt.  26.6. 
Mark  14.  3 


cLukelO.38, 
39.  ch.  11.2, 


•Liikel6.31 
ich.  11.45. 


i  Matt.  21.8, 
Mark  11.8. 
Luke  19.  35, 
36,  &ic. 


k  Ps.  1 1 
25,  26. 


o  ch.  7.  39. 
p  ch.  14. 26 


Matt.  86. 
1.  Mark 
1.  7. 


Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem. 

r.  ^^\",°., ,  I  "^^soj  ^  whom  ho  had  raised  from  the 
DOMINI    dead. 

10  ir  e  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  death; 

11  h  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away, 
and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  IF  i  On  the  nc.vt  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm-trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  k  Hosanna  ;  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

14  1  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon  ;  as 
it  is  written, 

15  m  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion  : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  oa 
an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  "  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  o  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  p  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had 
done  these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  q  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  tliemselves,  'Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  II  And  there  s  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them,  t  that  came  up 
to  worship  at  the  feast. 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  "  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying, 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again,  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  ^The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  San  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. 

24  Verily,  verily^  I  say  unto  you, 
y  Except  a  corn  ot  wheat  fall  into 
the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  a- 
lone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit. 

25  z  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

2G  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follcvv  roe  ;  and  a  where  I  am,  there 
shall  also,  my  servant  be  :  if  any 
man  serve  mo,^  him  will  mi/  Father 
honour. 

27  bNow  is  my  soul  troubled; 
and  what  shall  I  say  f  Father,  save 
me  from  this  hour :  c  but  for  this 
cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thv  name. 
d  Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  sayivg,  I  have  both  glori- 
fied it,  and  wiW  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  peQ|)le  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 

»17 


rch.  11,47, 


sActs  17.  4. 
t  1  Kin^s  8. 
41,  42.  Acts 
8.27. 


ch.  13. 
e,  17.  I. 


7.  Matt.  10. 
39.  &  16.  25. 
Mark  8.  35. 
Luke  9.  24. 
&  17.  33. 

ach.  14.  3. 
&  17.  24. 
1  Thess.  4. 
17. 

b  Matt.  26. 
38,  39.  Luke 
12.  .50.  ch. 
13.21. 

cLuke22.53. 
ch.  18.37. 
d  Matt.  3.17. 


The  Jews  are  generally  blinded. 
it  thundered.    Others  said,  An  an- 
gel spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  eThis 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  f  the  jirince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  S  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  dr,aW;Ji  all  men  unto 
me» 

33  (i  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
k  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever :  and 
how  sayest  thou,  Tlie  Son  of  man 
must  be  lifted  up  1  Who  is  this  Son 
of  man  1 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  wliile  1  is  the  light  with 
you.  "n  Walk  while  ye  have  the 
light,  lest  darkness  come  upon  you  : 
for  "  he  tliat  walketh  in  darkness 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  "  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jcsusj  and  departed,  and  p  did 
hide  himscll  from  them. 

37  ir  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet 
they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  tulfiUed,  which 
lie  spake,  q  Lord,  who  hath  be- 
lieved our  report?  and  to  whom 
hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  re- 
vealed 1 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said  a- 
gain, 

40  r  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes, 
nor  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  be  converted,  and  1  should  heal 
them. 

41  sThese  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  TT  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on 
him ;  but  t  because  of  the  Pharisees 
they  did  not  confess  him,  lest  they 
should  be  put  out  of  tiie  synagogue  : 

43  "  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  IF  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  x  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not 
on  me.  but  on  him  that  sent  me  : 

45  And  y  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  z  I  am  come  a  lidit  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  a  I  judge 
him  not :  for  ij  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  c  He  that  rejectelh  me.  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hatli  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  d  the  word  that  I 
have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  e  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment, 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

e  ch.  1 1.  42. 

fDeut.  18, 
18. 

f  Matt.  12. 

29.  Luke  10. 

18.  ch.  14. 

30.  &16.  11. 

Acts  26.  18. 

2  Cor.  4.  4. 

Ephes.  2.  2. 

&,  6.  12. 

irch.  3.  14. 
&  8.  28. 

a  Matt.  26.2. 

li  Rom.  5. 18. 

Heb.  2.  9. 

bch.  12.23. 

ich.  18.  32. 

&  17.  1,  11. 

k  Ps.  89.  36, 

37.  &  110.  4. 

Is.  9.7.  &  53. 

8.  Ezek.  37. 

25.  Dan.  2. 

c  Luke  22.  3. 

44.  &  7.  14, 

ver.  27. 

27.  Mic.4.7. 

I  ch.  1.  9.  &L 

8.  12.  &,9.5. 

ver.  46. 

dMatt.  U. 

mJer.  13.16. 

27.  &,28.  18. 

Eph.  5.  8. 

ch.  3.  35.  & 

n  ch.  11.  10. 

17.  2.  Acts 

lJohn2.  11. 

2.  36.  1  Cor. 

oLuke  16.8. 

15.  27.  Heb. 

Eph.  6.  8. 
1  Thess.  5.5. 

2.  8. 

e  ch.  8.  42. 

1  John  2.  9, 

&  16.  28. 

10,  11. 

f  Luke  22.27. 

pch.  8.  59. 

Phil,  2,  7,  8, 

&  11.  64. 

dls.  63.  I. 

Rom.  10.  16. 

t  Gr.  he. 

S  See  Matt. 
3.14. 

h  ver.  12, 

r  Is.  6.  9,  10. 

Matt.  13.  14. 

i  ch.  3.  5. 

ICor.  6.  11. 

Eph.  5.  26. 

s  Is.  6.  1. 

Tit.  3.  5. 

Heb.  10.  22. 

tch.7.  13. 

&.  9.  22. 

k  ch.  15.  3. 

1  ch.  6.  64. 

u  ch.  5.  44. 

X  Mark  9.37. 

1  Pet.  1.  21. 

y  ch.  14.  9. 

mMatt.23.8, 

10.  Luke  fi. 

7.  rer.  35,  36. 

46.  1  Cor.  8. 

ch.  3.  19.  & 

6.  &  12.  3. 

8.  12.  &.  9.5, 

Phil.  2.  11. 

39. 

n  Luke  22. 

27. 

0  Rom.  12. 

a  ch.  5.  45. 

&.  8.  15,  26. 

10.  Gal.  6.  1, 

b  ch.  3.  17. 

2.  1  Pet.  5.  5. 

c  Luke  10. 
16. 

pMatt.  11. 
29.  Phil.  2.5. 

1  Pet.  2.  21. 

d  Deut.  18. 

1  John  2.  6. 

19.  Mark 

q  Matt.  10. 

16.  16. 

24.  Luke  6. 

e  ch.  8.  38. 

40.  ch.  15. 

&  14.  10. 

20. 

rJara.  1.25. 

N^ 


Jesus  washeth  the  disciples''  feet. 
fwhat  I  should  say,  and  what  I 
should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting  :  whatso- 
ever I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
I  Jesus  washeth  his  disciples' feet :  14  ex- 
horleththem  to  humility  and  charity.  '.& 
HefoTelellelh,  and  diecovereth  to  John 
by  a  token,  that  Judas  should  betray 
him:  31  commandelh  them  to  love  one 
another,  36  and  forewarnelh  Peter   of 
his  denial. 
OW  a  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,    when    Jesus    knew 
that  hhis  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world  un- 
to the  Father,  having  loved  his  own 
which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end, 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  (c  the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart 
of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to 
betray  him,) 

3  Jesus  knowing  d  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  e  that  he  was  come  from 
God,  and  went  to  God  ; 

4  fHe  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments  ;  and  took  a 
toy.'e!;  and  girded  himgelf. 

5  After  that,  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the 
disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter  :  and  t  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  s  dost  thou  wash  my  feet"? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  1  do  thou  knowest  not 
now ;  h  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after, 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him,  '  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit : 
and  k  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  1  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him  :  therefore  said  he.  Ye  are 
not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them.  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you  1 

13  mYe  call  me  Master,  and 
Lord  :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  n  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
o  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  pl  have  given  you  an  ex 
ample,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  q  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  r  If  ye  know  these  things,  hap- 
py are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  I  speak  not  of  you  all ;  I 

848 


Clirist  foretellelh  the  traitor. 
know  whom   I  have  chosen ;   but 
that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 
sHe    that  eateth   bread    with   me, 
hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  t  II  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that  when  it  is  cc.me  to  pass, 
ye  may  believe  that  I  ?  m  Ae. 

20  ^'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  ivhomsoever  I 
send,  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me,  receive  Ji  him  thatsent 
me. 

21  xWhen  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
y  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  tes- 
tified, and  said,  Veri  ly,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  z  oi  e  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disci^^les  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  a  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckon- 
ed to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who 
it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus'  breast, 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it  1 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  ||  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  I)  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

2S  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 
him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause c  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy  those 
things  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast;  or,  that  he  should  give 
something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out:  and  it 
was  night. 

31  IT  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said,  d  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  e  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  f  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  him- 
self, and  r  shall  straightway  glorify 
him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
vvliile  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek 
me  ;  ^  and,  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,  so 
now  I  say  to  you. 

34  »  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  another ; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another. 

35  kBy  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another." 

36  ir  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  go©8t  thou  1  Jesus 
answered  him.  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now  ;  but  1  thou 
snalt  follow  me  afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  1  I 
will  ">  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

iSd    Jesus    answered    him,   Wilt 
Mm2 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  33. 


sPs.41.  9. 

Matt.  26.  23. 
ver.  21. 
t  ch.  14.  29. 
&  16.  4. 
li  Or,from 
henceforth. 
u  Matt,  10. 
40.  &  25.  40. 
Luke  10.  16. 

X  Matt.  26. 

21.  Mark  14. 

18.  Luke  22. 

21. 

y  ch.  12.  27. 

■L  Acts  1.17. 

1  John  2.  19. 


ach.  19.  26. 
&  20.  2.  & 
21.  7,  20,  24. 


[1  Or,  morsel. 


b  Luke  22. 
ch.  6.  70. 


a  ch.  12.  23. 
e  ch.  14.  13. 
I  Pet.  4.  11. 

fch.  17.  1, 

4,  5,  6. 

S  ch.  12.  23. 


i  Lev.  19. 18. 
ch.  IS.  12, 
17.  Eph.  5. 
2.  lTliess.4. 
9.  Jam.  2.  8. 
I  Pet.  1.  22. 
1  John  2.  7, 
8.  &  3.  II, 
23.  &,4.  21. 
k  1  John  2. 
5.  &.  4.  20. 

1  ch.  21.  18. 

2  Pet.  1.  14. 
m  Matt.  26. 
33,  34,  35. 
Mark  14.29, 
30,  31.  Luke 
22.  33,  34 


a  ver.  27. 
h.  16.  3,  22. 


b  ch.  13.  33, 

36. 


c  ver.  18,28. 
Acts  1.  II. 
a  ch.  12.  26. 
&  17.  24. 
1  Thess.  4. 
17. 


Heb.  9.  8. 
fch.  1.  17. 
&,  8.  32. 
?ch.  1.  4.  & 

1.  25. 
h  ch.  10.  9. 

ch.  8.  19. 


k  ch.  12.  45. 
Col.  1.  15. 
Heb.  1.  3. 


1  ver.  20.  ch. 

10.  38.  &.  17. 

21,  23. 

m  ch,  5.  19. 

&  7.  16.  & 

8.  28.  &  12. 

49. 

n  ch.  5.  36. 

&  10.  38. 

0  Matt.  21. 
21.  Mark  16. 
17.  Luke  10. 
17. 

p  Matt.  7.  7. 
&21.22. 
Mark  11.21. 
Luke  11.9. 
ch.  15.  7,  16. 
&  16.  23,24. 
Jam.  1.  5. 

1  John  3.  22. 
&  5.  14. 
qvet.  21,23. 
ch.  15.  10, 
14.   1  Johns. 
3. 

rch.  15.26. 
&  16.  7. 
Rom.  8.  IS, 
26. 

sch.  15.26. 
&  16.  13. 
1  John  4.  6. 
t  1  Cor.  2. 


John  2. 


He  comfoi  tcth  his  disciples. 
thou   lay    down    thy    life  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,   verily,   I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the 
hope  of  heaven  :  6  pi-o/esseth  himself  the 
wat/,  I'le  truth,   and  the  life  and  one 
with   the    Father:     13   assureth    their 
prayers  in  his  name  to  be  effectual:    15 
requestetk  love  and  obedience,     16  pro- 
miseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter 
27  and  leaveth  his  peace  icith  them. 
T  ET  a  not  your  heart  be  troubled  : 
-*--'  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  b  i  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  pJace 
for  you,  c  I  will  c»m«  again  and  re- 
ceivo  you  unto  myself;  thatd  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  e  the 
way,  and  ( the  truth,  and  s  the  life : 
h  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me. 

7  i  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also  :  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8  .Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufRceth 
us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip  1  k  he  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us  the 
Father  1 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  1  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  1  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you,  m  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Father,  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he 
doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  :  n  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake. 

12  o  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  belicveth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ;  and 
greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do  ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  p  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
name,  1  will  do  it. 

15  ir  q  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments : 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  r  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever  ; 

17  Even  s  the  Spirit  of  trutli ; 
t  whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  sceth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him:  but  ye  know  him: 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  « and 
shall  be  in  you. 


the  mutual  love  between 

18  » I  will  not  leave  you  ||  com- 
fortless :  y  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  2  ye 
see  me:  a  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
1 1  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you. 

21  c  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth 
me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father, 
and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani- 
fest myself  to  him. 

22  a  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
Iscariot)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 
not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  c  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  words :  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  f  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keep- 
eth not  my  sayings  :  and  s  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 

26  But  h  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  >  he  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  remembrance,  wTiat- 
Boever  I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  k  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
ILet  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  "it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  m  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
n  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  o  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  p  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it 
is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you :  q  for  the  prince  of  this 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  r  as  the 
Father  gave  me  commandment, 
even  so  I  do.  Arise,  let  us  go 
hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  he- 
tween  Christ  and  his  members,  under 
the  parable  of  the  vine.  18^  comfort 
in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of  the 
viorld.  26  The  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


and  of  the  apostles. 
AM    the    true    vine,    and 


my 


•*■  Father  is  the  husbandman 

2  a  Every  branch  in  me  thatbear- 
eth  not  fruit,  he  tajketh  away  :  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  b  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  whicn  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  c  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of 


S.  JOHN. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  33. 


X  Matt.  28. 
20. 

II  Or,  or- 
phans, 
y  ver.  3,  28. 
z  ch.  16.  16. 
a  1  Cor.  15. 
20. 

b  ver.  10.  ch. 
10.  38.  &.  17. 
21,  23,  26. 
c  "er.  15,  23. 
1  John  2.  5. 
&  5.  3. 
d  Luke  6.  16. 


f  1  John  2. 
24.  Rev.  3. 

20. 

g  ver.  10. 
ch.  5.  19,  38 
&,  7.  16.  & 
8.  28.  &  12. 


h  ver.  16. 

Luke  24.  49, 

ch.  15.26.&. 

16.  7. 

i  ch.  2.  22. 

&-  12.  16.  & 

16.  13. 

1  John  2.  20 

27. 

k  Phil.  4.  7. 

Col.  3.  15. 

1  ver.  1. 


m  ver. 


n  ver.  12. 
ch.  16.  16. 
Si.  20.  1 7. 
0  See  ch.  5. 
18.  &  10.30, 
Phil.  2.  6. 
p  ch.  13.  19, 
&  16.  4. 
qch.  12.  31. 
&  16.  11. 


r  ch.  10.  1 
Phil.  2.  8. 
Heb.  5.  8. 


a  Matt.  15. 
13. 


bch.  13.  10. 
&  17.  17. 
Eph.  5.  26. 
ifet.  1.22. 
c  Col.  1.  23 
1  John  2.  6. 


<J  Hos.  14.  8. 
Phil.  1.  11. 
&  1.  13. 
II  Or,  severed 
from  me. 
Acts  4.  12. 
>  Matt.  3.  10. 
&  7.  19. 

f  ver.  16.  ch. 
14.  13,  14.  & 
16.  23. 
g-  Matt.  5. 
16.  Phil.  1. 
11. 

h  ch.  8.  31. 
&  13.  35. 

ich.  14.  15, 
21,23. 


kcli.  16.24. 
&  17.  13. 
1  John  1.  4. 
1  ch.  13.  34. 
1  Thess.  4.  9. 
1  Pet.  4.  8. 
1  John  3.  11. 
&,4.  21. 
mch.  10.  11, 
15.  Rom.  5. 
7,  8.  Eph.  5. 
2.   1  John  3. 
16. 

n  ch.   14.  15, 
23.  See 
Matt.  12.  50. 

0  See  Gen. 

18.  17.  ch. 
17.26.  Acts 
20.  27. 

n  ch.  6.  70. 
&  13.  18. 

1  John  4.  10, 
19. 

q  Matt.  28. 

19.  Mark  16. 
15.  Col.  1.6. 
r  ver.  7.  ch. 
14.  13. 

s  ver.  12. 
t  1  John  3.  1, 
13. 

u  1  John  4. 

5. 

xch.  17.  14. 


y  Matt.  10. 

24.  Luke  6. 

40.  ch.  13. 

16. 

z  Ezek.  3.  7 


a  Malt.  10. 
22.  &  24.  9. 
ch.  16.  3. 


bch.  9.41. 
cRom.  1.20. 
Jam.  4.  17. 
1  Or,  excuse. 


Christ  and  his  members. 
itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine : 
no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in 
me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  d  fruit :  for  ||  without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  e  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered  ;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  f  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  e  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  h  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye 
in  my  love. 

10  "If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  rriy  love  ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  k  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  IThis  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  «  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his 
life  for  his  friends. 

14  n  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
vants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends ;  o  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  p  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  q  ordained 
you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain  :  that  r  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  s  These  things  I  command 
you.  That  ye  love  one  another. 

18  t  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  u  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
"  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  yThe  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also 
persecute  you  :  zif  they  have  kept 
my  saying,  they  will  keep  yours 
also. 

21  But  a  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake", 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  h  If  I  had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  c  but  now  they  nave  no  \\  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

850 


Christ  comfort  eth  his  disciples 

'23  d  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
nay  Father  also. 

34    If  I    had    not   done    among 
them  e  the  works  which  none  other 
man   did,    they   had    not   had    sin 
but  now  have  they  both  seen,  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  f  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause, 

2G  eBut  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  h  he  shall  testify  of  me. 

27  And  >  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ^  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  begmning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  Chi-ist  comforUth  his  disciples  against 
tribulation  by  the  promise  of  the  Holy 
Ghost-,  and  by  his  resurrection  and  as- 
cension :  23  assureth  their  prayers  mnde 
in  his  name  to  be  acceptable  to  his  Fa- 
ther. 33  Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the 
world  affliction. 

'T'HESE  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
-'-  to  you,  that  ye  ^  should  not  be 
offended. 

2  t>  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
fynagogues  :  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
«  that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  service, 

3  And  d  these  things  will  they  do 
anto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  e  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of 
them.  And  f  these  things  1  said 
not  unto  you  at  the  beginning  be- 
cause I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  &  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me.  Whither  goest  thou  "? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  h  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the 
truth :  It  is  expedient  for  you  that 

I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
i  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you  ;  but  ^  if  I  depart,  I  will  send 
him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,   he  will 

II  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment  : 

9  1  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me  ; 

10  m  Of  righteousness,  °  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me 
no  more  ; 

11  o  Of  judgment,  because  p  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  q  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit,  wher,  he,  r  the  Spirit 
of  truth  is  come,  « he  will  guide 
you  into  all  truth  :  for  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever 
he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak  : 
and  he  will  shew  you  things  to 
come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  ho 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  t  All  things  that  the  Father 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


d  1  John  2. 

23. 

e  ch.  3.  2.  & 

7.31.  &,  9.32. 


f  Ps.  35.  19. 
&  69.  4. 
gLuk-e2'1.49 
ch.  14.  17,26. 
&  16.  7,  13. 
Acts  2.  33. 

h  1  John  S.  6, 
i  Luke  24.48. 
Acts  1.8,  21, 
22.  &  2.  32. 
&  3.  IS.  &. 

4.  20,  33.  & 

5.  32,  &  10. 
39.  &,  13.  31. 

1  Pet.  5.  1. 

2  Pet.  1.  16. 
k  Luke  1.  2. 
IJohn  1.1,2. 

a  Matt.  U.6. 
&  24.  10.  &. 
26.  31. 
b  ch.  9.  22, 
34.  &,  12.  42. 
cActs8.1.(Si 

9.  1.  &,26.9, 

10,  11. 

<J  di.  15.  21. 
Rom.  10.  2. 
1  Cor.  2.  8. 
ITim.  1.  13. 
e  ch.  13.  19 
&  14.  29. 

See  Matt. 
9.  15. 


r.  10,  16. 
ch.  7.  33.  & 
3.  3.  &  14. 

28. 

h  ver.  22. 
ch.  14.  1. 


u  ver,  10.  ch. 
7.  33.  &,  13. 
i3.  &  14.  19. 


ich.  7.  39.  &, 

14.  16,  26.  & 

15.  26. 

k  Acts  2.  33, 
Eph.  4.  8. 
li  Or,  con- 


m  Acts  2.  32. 
Hch.  3.  14. 
&.  5.  32. 

0  Acts  26.  18. 
pLiikelO.18. 
ch.  12.  31. 
Eph.  2.  2. 
Col.  2.  15. 
Heb.  2.  14. 
q  Mark  4.  33. 

1  Cor.  3.  2. 
Heb.  5.  12. 
rch.  14.  17. 
&,  15.  26. 
s  ch.  14.  26. 
1  John  2.  20, 
27. 

tMatt.  11. 
27.  ch.  3.  35. 
&.  13.3.  & 
ir.  10. 


Is.  26.  17, 


y  ver.  6. 

z  Luke  24.41 
52.  ch.  14.  1 

27.  &  20.  20 
Acts  2.  46.  & 
13.  52.  1  Pet. 

aMatt.  7.  7. 
ch.  14.  13.  & 
15.  16. 


»0r, 

parables. 
II  Or, 
parables. 

c  ver.  23. 


J  eh.  14.21, 

23. 

e  ver.  30.  ch. 

3.  13.  &.17.8. 

fch.  13.  3. 


II  Or,  para- 
ble. 
ch.  21.  17. 


Matt.26.31. 
Mark  14  27. 


hy  tht  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I. 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  u  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  w  be 
cause  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci 
pies  among  themselves.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  • 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me  :  and,  Because  I  go  to 
the  Father  1 

18  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  eaith,  A  little  while  t 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire  among 
yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A  littlo 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me  1 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice :  and 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  X  A  woman  when  she  is  in  tra- 
vail hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 
is  come  :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  de- 
livered of  the  child,  she  remember- 
eth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  y  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  1  will  see  you  again, 
and  z  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing,  a-  Verily,  verily,  1  say 
unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
the  Father  in  my  name,  lie  will  give 
it  you. 

*4  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  b  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  ||  proverbs :  but  the 
time  cometh  when  I  shall  no  more 
speak  unto  you  in  ||  proverbs,  but 
I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the 
Father. 

26  c  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  1  say  not  unto  you, 
that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for 
you: 

27  d  For  the  Father  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me, 
and  e  have  believed  that  I  came 
out  from  God. 

28  fl  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the  world  : 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to 
the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  ||  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  e  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by 
this  b  we  believe  that  thou  camest 
forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  >  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  ia  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be 

851 


Christ  prayeth  for  his  apostles, 
Bcattered  k  every  man  to  ||  his  own, 
and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and  1  yet 
I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father 
is  with  me. 

33  Tliese  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  m  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  "  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation,  o  but  be  of 
good  cheer  :  p  I  have  overcome  the 
world. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify 
him,  G  to  preserve  his  apostles,  11  in 
unity,  17  and  truth,  20  to  glorify  them, 
and  all  other  believers  with  him  in  hea- 
ven. 
THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up   his  eyes  to  heaven, 

and   said.    Father,    a  the    hour    is 

come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son 

also  may  glorify  thee  : 

2  b  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  <=  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  d  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  e  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  f  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  g  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  h  I  have  finished  the  work 
>  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  selt,  with 
the  glory  k  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  1 1  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  m  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me  ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee  : 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  n  which  thou  gavest  me  ;  and 
they  have  received  them,  °  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed  that 
thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  V  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  which 
thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are 
thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
q  thine  are  mine  ;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them. 

11  r  And  now  I  am  no  more  m 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  s  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  t  that  they  may  be  one,  "  as  we 
are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  x  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name :  those  that  thou  gavest  me 
I  have  kept,  and  y  none  of  them  is 
lost,  z  but  the  son  of  perdition  ;  *  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee,  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world, 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled 
in  themselves. 

14  b  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ; 
c  and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
"3  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

3.3. 


k  ch.  20.  10. 
II  Or,  his 
own  home. 
lcli.8.  29.  & 
14.  10,  11. 
mis.  9.6.ch. 
14.  27.  Rom. 
5.  1.  Epti.2. 
I4.C0I.I.2O. 
nch.  15.  19, 
20,21. 
2  Tim.  3.  12. 
och.  14.  1. 
p  Rom.  8.37. 
1  John  4.  4. 
&  5.  4. 

ach.  12.23. 
&  13.  32. 

b  Dan.  7.  14. 
Matt.  11.27. 
&-28.  18.  ch. 
3.35.  &,  5.27. 
1  Cor.  15.  25, 
27.  Phil.  2. 

10.  Heb.2.8. 
c  ver.  6,  9, 
24.  ch.  6.37. 
dis.  63.  11. 
Jer.  9.  24. 

e  1  Cor.  8.4. 
1  Thess  1.  9. 
fch.  3.  34.& 
5.36,37.&.6. 
29,  57.  &  7. 
29.  &  10.  36. 
&  11.  42. 
gch.  13.31. 
It  14.  13. 
hch.4.  34.& 

5.  36.  &  9.  3. 
&  19.  30. 

i  ch.  14.  31. 
&  15.  10. 
k  ch.  1.  1,2. 

6.  10.  30.  & 
14.9.  Phil.2. 
6.  Col.  1.  15, 
17.  Heb.  1. 
3,  10. 

1  ver.  26.  Ps. 

22.  22. 

m  ver.  2,  9, 

11.  ch.6.  37, 
39.  &  10.29, 
&  15.  19. 

n  ch.  8.  28. 

&.  12.  49.  &, 

14.  10. 

0  ver.  25. ch. 

16.  27,  30. 

p  1  John  5. 

19. 

qch.  16.  15. 

rch.  13.  1. 

&  16.  28. 

s  1  Pet.  1.  5, 
Jude  1. 


X  ch.  6.  39. 
&  10.  28. 
Heb.  2.  13. 
y  ch.  18.  9. 
1  John  2.  19. 
z  ch.  6.  70. 
&.  13.  18. 
aPs.  109.  8. 
Acts  1.  20. 
b  ver.  8. 
c  ch.  15.  18, 
19.  1  John 
3.  13. 

dch.  8.  23. 
ver.  16. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


e  Matt.  6.  13. 
Gal.  1.  4. 
2ThesE.  3.3. 
1  John  5.  18. 

'.  14. 
gch.  15.  3. 
Acts  15.9. 
Enh.  5.26. 
1  Pet.  ;.22. 
h  2  Sam.  7. 
Ps.  119. 
142,  151.  ch. 

.40. 

ch.  20.  21. 
klCor.  1.2, 
30.    1  Thess. 

7.  Heb. 
10.  10. 

Or,  truly 
anctified. 
1  ver.  11,  22, 
23.  ch. 10.16 
Rom.  12.  5. 
Gal.  3.  28. 

ch.  10.  38. 
&  14.  11. 
nch.  14.  20. 

John  1.  3. 
&,  3.  24. 
o  Col.  3.  14. 


p  ch.  12.  26. 
&  14.  3. 
1  Thess.  4. 
17, 

q  ver.  5. 


rch.  15.21. 

&  16.  3. 

s  ch.  7.  29. 

&.  8.  55.  & 

10.  IS. 

t  ver.  8.  ch. 

16.  27. 

u  ver.  6.  ch. 

15.  15. 

X  ch.  15.  9. 


a  Matt.  26. 

36.  Mark  14. 
32.  Luke  22. 
39. 

2  Sam.  15. 
23. 
c  Luke  21. 

37.  &,  22.  39. 

d  Matt.  26. 
47.  M.ark  14. 
43.  Luke  22. 
47.  Acts  1. 
16. 


and  for  all  believers. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but 
e  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them 
from  the  evil, 

16  f  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  s  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  t  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  i  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent- 
them  into  the  world. 

19  And  k  for  their  sakes  I  sancti- 
fy myself,  that  they  also  might  be 
II  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  1  for  these  alone  ; 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word  : 

21  1  That  they  all  may  be  one  ; 
as  nri  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one 
in  us :  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  them  ; 
n  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we 
are  one  ; 

23  I  in   them,  and  thou  in  me, 

0  that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and 
hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast  loved 
me. 

24  p  Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with 
me  where  I  am ;  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me  :  q  for  thou  lovedst  me 
before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  r  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee:  but  «!  have 
known  thee,  and  t  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  u  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare  it  : 
that  the  love  "  wherewith  thou  hast 
loved  me,  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
them. 

CHAPTER  XVIH. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers 
fall  to  the  ground.  10  Peter  sjniteth  off 
Malchus^  ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and 
led  unto  Annas  xnd  Caiaphas.  15  Pe- 
ter^s  denial.  19  Jesus  examined  before 
Caiaphas.  28  His  arraignment  before 
Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The  Jeics 
ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

\\fUEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
'  '  words,  a  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  b  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  knew  the  place  :  c  for  Jesus 
oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his 
disciples. 

3  0  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches, 
and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them. 
Whom  seek  j-e  1 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 


Judas  betraycth  Jesus. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  un- 
to them,  I  am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  1  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he.  If  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled wliicli  he  spake,  e  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me,  have  I  lost 
none. 

10  f  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a 
sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
rio;ht  ear.  The  servant's  name  was 
>ialchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  : 
f  the  cup  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  iti 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  cap- 
tain, and  officers  of  the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  h  led  him  away  to  'Annas 
first,  (for  he  was  father-in-law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year.H) 

14  k  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

15  IF  1  And  Simon  Peter  fullowed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  (lisciiiic. 
That  disciple  was  known  unto  the 
liigli  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus, 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  rn  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
withotit.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple  which  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  1 
He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire 
oi'  coals  ;  (for  it  was  cold)  J:nd  they 
warmed  themselves  :  and  Peter 
stood  with  them,  and  warmed  him- 
self. 

19  1i  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  "  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world  ;  1  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple, 
whither  the  Jews  always  resort;  and 
in  secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  1  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I  have 
said  unto  them :  behold,  they  know 
what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by, 
o  struck  Jesus  1|  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil : 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  1 

24  (p  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest.) 

23  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

33.  33. 


f  Matt.  26. 
51.  Mark  14 
47.  Luke  22 
49,  50. 


g  Matt.  20. 
22.  &,  26.  39, 
42. 


h  See  Matt. 
26.  57. 
i  Luke  3.  2. 
II  Jnd  An- 
nas sent 
Christ 
bound  unto 
Caiaphas 
the  High. 
Priest,  ver. 
24. 

kch.  11.  50. 
1  Matt.  26. 
58.  Mark  14. 
5).  Luke  22. 
54. 

m  Matt.  25. 
69.  Mark  14. 
66.  Luke  22 
54. 


n  ^Vltt.  26. 
55.  Luke  4. 
15.  ch.  7.  14, 
26,  28.  &,  8. 
2. 


0  Jer.  20.  2. 
Acts  23.  2. 
U  Or,  with  a 
rod. 


p  Matt.  26. 
57. 


q  Matt.  26. 
69,  71.  Mark 
14.  69.  Luke 
22.  58. 


r  Matt.  26. 
74.  Mark  14. 
72.  Luke  22. 
60.  ch.  13. 

I. 

Matt.  27. 
2.  Mark  15. 
1.  Luke  23. 
1.  Acts3.  13. 
II  Or,  Pi- 
late''s  house, 
Matt.  27.  27. 
t  Acts  10. 
28.  &  U.  3. 


u  Matt.  20. 
19.  ch.  12. 
32,  33. 


y  1  Tim.  6. 

13. 

z  Dan.  2.  44. 

&  7.  14. 

te  12.  14. 

6.  15.  & 
8.  15. 


a  ch.  8.  47. 
1  John  3.  H 
&  4.  6. 


b  Matt.  27. 
24.  Luke  23. 
4.  ch.  19.  4, 
6. 

c  Matt.  27. 
15.  Mark  15. 
6.  Luke  23. 
17. 

d  Acts  3.  14. 


Peter  denictk  Cknst. 
warmed  himself,  q  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Art  not  tliou  also  one 
of  his  disciples  1  He  denied  it,  and 
said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest  (being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  otf)  saith.  Did 
not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden  with 
him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and 
r  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  IT  8  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  |1  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early  ;  t  and  they 
themselves  went  not  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, lest  they  should  be  de- 
filed ;  but  that  they  might  eat  the 
passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death : 

32  u  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 
signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 

33  *  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment-hall  again,  and  called  Je- 
sus, and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  1 

.34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a  Jew  ? 
Thine  own  nation,  and  the  chief 
priests,  have  delivered  thee  unto 
me.     What  hast  thou  done  1 

36  y  Jesus  answered,  z  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then  would 
my  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now 
is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then  1  Jesus  an- 
swered. Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a 
king.  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and 
for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  a  is  of  the 
truth,  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is 
truth  7  And  when  ho  had  said  this, 
he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  ^  I  find  in  him 
no  fault  at  all. 

39  c  But  yo  have  a  custom  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover :  will  ye  therefore,  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews  1 

40  J  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
e  Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTEP.  XIX. 

Christ  i9  scourged,  crowned  teith  thorns, 
and  beaten.  4  PiUite  is  desirous  to  re- 
lease him,  but  being  overcome  with  the 
outrage  of  the  Jews,  he  delivered  hirnto 
becrucjjied.  23  They  cast  lot*  for  his 
853 


Ckrist  scourged. 

garments.  i6 Hecotnmendethhis mother 
to  John.  28  He  dieth.  32  His  side  is 
pierced.  38  He  ij  buried  by  Joseph  and 
JVicodemus. 

THEN  a  Pilate  therefore  took  Je- 
sus, and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 
I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  b  that  ye 
may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
Durple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  c  When  the  chief  priests  there 
fore  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried 
out,  saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take 
ye  him,  and  crucify  him  :  for  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  d  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  e  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  IF  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid  ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
VVhence  art  thou  ?  f  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ?  know- 
est  thou  not,  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  the-e,  and  have  power  to  re- 
lease thee  1 

11  Jesus  answered,  &  Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above  :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying,  h  If  thou  let  this 
man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend. 
i  Whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king, 
speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  ir  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judo^ment-seat, 
in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pave- 
ment, but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  k  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
hour :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I  cru- 
cify your  King  1  The  chief  priests 
answered,  IWe  have  no  king  but 
Cesar. 

IG  m  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And 
they  took  Jesus,  and  led  Aim  away. 

17  n  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
o  went  forth  into  a  place  called  the 
place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in 
the  Hebrew,  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  IT  p  AnQ  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

38. 


a  Matt.  20. 
19.  &  27.  26 
Mark  15.  15 
Luke  18.  33 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


d  Lev.  24. 

16. 

e  Matt.  26. 
65.  ch.  5.  18. 
&  10.  33. 


f  Is.  53.  7. 
Matt.  27. 
12,  14. 


g  Luke  22. 
53.  ch.  7.  30. 


h  Luke  23.  2. 
i  Acts  17.  7. 


1  Gen.  49. 

10. 

m  Matt.  27. 

26,  31.  Mark 

15.  15.  Luke 

23.  24. 

n  Matt.  27. 

31,  33.  Mark 

15.  21,22. 

Luke  23.  26, 

33. 

o  Num.  15. 

36.  Heb.  13. 

12. 

p  Matt.  27. 

§7.  Mark  15. 

26.  Luke  23. 


Matt.  27. 
35.  Mark  15, 
24.  Luke  23, 
34. 


II  Or, 
wrought. 


Matt.  27. 

>.  Mark  15. 

40.  Luke  23. 


.  13.  23, 
&  20.  2.  & 
21.7,  20,  24. 
X  ch.  2.  4. 


er.  42. 
Mark  15.  42. 
d  Deut.  21. 
23. 


e  1  John.  5. 
6,8. 


His  crucifixion. 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETli,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews  :  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city  : 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said, 

I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I  have 
written,  I  have  written. 

23  ir  q  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts, 
to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also 
his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  ||  woven  from  the  top 
throughout. 

24  rhey  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall 
be  :  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  ""They  part- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers 
did. 

25  TF  5  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of 

II  t  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  "  the  disciple  standing 
by  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother,  ^  Woman,  behold  thy 
son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother  I  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  y  unto 
his  own  home. 

28  TT  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all   things  were   now  accom- 

Clished,  z  that  the  scripture  might 
e  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 
~1  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar  :  and  a  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  b  It  is 
finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  c  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  d  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for  that 
sabbath-day  was  a  high  day)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might 
be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was  crucified  with 
him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forth- 
with e  came  thereout  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  bare  re- 
cord, and  his  rp/>.ord  is  true  -.  and  he 

654 


Sis  death  and  burial. 

knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye 

might  believe. 

3fe  For  these  things  were  done, 
'that  the  scripture  sliould  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  srThey  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  ir  h  And  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (being  a  disciple  of  Je- 
sus, but  secretly  '  for  fear  of  the 
Jews)  besought  Pilate  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus :  and 
Pilate  gave  Am  leave.  He  came 
therefore  and  took  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  kNico- 
demus  (which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night)  and  brought  a  mix- 
ture of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a 
hundred  pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  1  wound  it  in  linen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a  garden 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre 
wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  "1  There  laid  they  Jesus  there 
fore,  n  because  of  the  Jews'  prepa- 
ration-day ;  for  the  sepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Mary  conieth  to  the  sepulchre  :  3  . -/  do 
Peter  and  John,  ignorant  of  the  resu 
lection.  1 1  Jesus  appeareth  to  Mo, 
Magdalene,  \9  atid  to  his  disciples.  24 
The  incredulity,  and  confession  uf^  Tho- 
mas. 30  The  scripture  is  sujficicnt  to 
salvation. 

THE  a  first  day  of  the  week 
Cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early, 
when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  se- 
pulchre, and  seeth  the  stone  taken 
awav  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  b  other 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unLo  them.  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  c  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together :  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in,  saw  <1  the  linen  clothes 
lying;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the  sepul- 
chre, and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie  ; 

7  And  e  the  napkin  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together 
in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple  which  came  first  to  the  se- 
pulchre, and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knevv  not  the 
f  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  IT  r  But  Mary  stood  without 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


fEx.  12.  46. 
Num.  9.  12. 
Ps.  34.  20. 


?  Ps.  22.  16, 
17.  Zech.  12 
10.  Rev.  1.7, 
h  Matt.  27. 
57.  Mark  15, 
42.  Luke  23, 
50. 

i  ch.  9.  22. 
&  12.  42. 


k  ch.  3.  I,  2. 
&c  7.  50. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


1  Is.  S3.  9 
ver.  31. 


a  Matt.  2S. 
1.  Mark  16. 
1.  Luke  24. 
1. 


b  cli.  13.  23. 
&.  19.  26.  & 
21.  7,  20,  24, 


c  Luke  24. 
12. 


fPs.  16.  10. 
Acts  2.  25,— 
31.  &  13.  34, 
35. 

g^Markie.  5. 


h  Matt.  28. 

9.  Mark  16. 

9. 

i  Luke  24. 

16,  31.  ch. 

21.4. 


k  Ps.  22.  22. 
Malt.  28.  10, 
Rom.  8.  29. 
Heb.  2.  11. 
1  ch.  16.  28. 
mEph.  1.17, 
n  Matt.  28. 
10.  Luke  24. 
10. 


o  Mark  16. 

14.  Luke  24 
36.  I  Cor. 

15.  5. 


p  ch.  16. 


q  Matt.  28. 
18.  ch.  17. 
18,  19.  Heb. 
3.  I.  2  Tim. 
2.2. 


rMatt.  16. 
19.  &18.  18. 


His  resurrection. 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and  as 
she  wept  she  stooped  down  and 
looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white, 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  1  Slie  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  h  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  i  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  1  whom  seekest 
thou  1  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I 
will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  herj  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to  say,  Mas- 
ter. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not  -.  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
to  my  Father  :  but  go  to  k  my  bre- 
thren, and  say  unto  them,  1 1  as- 
cend unto  my  Father  and  your 
Father,  and  to  "^  my  God  and  your 
God. 

18  1  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
these  thing.s  unto  her. 

19  U  o  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  ot  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were  assembled 
for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus 
and  stood  in  tlie  midst,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
his  side.  P  Then  were  the  disciples 
glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  a- 

fain.  Peace  be  unto  you  :  q  as  my 
'ather  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send 


breathed  on  thein,   and  saith  unto 
them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost. 

23  r  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and 
whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  IT  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  8  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  E.x- 
cept  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
prmt  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  fin- 
ger into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

5  ir  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and  Tho- 
mas with  them  :  then  came  Jesus, 
the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto 

I. 

7  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
855 


Christ  appearcth  to  his  disciples. 
Reach  hither  Ihy  finger,  and  bo- 
hold  my  hands  ;  and  t  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  ; 
and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 
S8  And  Thomas  answered  and 
eaid  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  mv 
God.  ^ 

29  Jesus  saithunto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou 
hast  believed :  "  blessed  are  they 
that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have 
believed. 

30  ir  ^  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of 
his  disciples,  which  are  not  written 
in  this  book. 

31  y  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  belie\'e  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christj  the  Son  of  God  ;  z  and  that 
believmg  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples 
teas  known  of  them  by  the  great  draught 
of  fishes.  12  He  dineth  with  them:  15 
earnestly  cojnmandeth  Peter  to  feed  his 
lambs  and  sheep  :  \S  foretelleth  him  of 
his  death :  22  rebuketh  his  curiosity 
touching  John.     25  The  conclusion. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  shew- 
-^*-  ed  himself  again  to  the  disciples 
at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  :  and  on  this 
wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Pe- 
ter, and  Thomas  called  Didymus, 
and  aNathanael  of  Canain  Galilee, 
and  b  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two 
other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 

I  £0  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him. 
We  also  "o  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a  ship  im- 
mediately ;  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  ; 
but  the  disciples  c  knew  not  that  it 
was  Jesus. 

5  Then  d  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

II  Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 
They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  e  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  ftnd.  They  cast 
therefore,  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes. 

7  Therefore  ("that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Pe- 
ter heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he 
girt  his  fisher's  coat  iinto  him,  (for 
he  was  naked)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in 
a  little  ship  (lor  they  were  not  far 
from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hun- 
dred cubits)  dragging  the  net  with 
fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals 
there,  and  fish  laid  theteon,  and 
bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  wept  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 


S.  JOHN. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


t  iJohn  1. 
1. 


!  2  Cor.  5.  7. 
Pet.  1.  8. 


y  Luke  1.  4. 

z  cl).  3.  15, 
16.  &,  5.  24. 
1  Pet.  1.  9. 


c  ch.  20.  14. 

d  Luke  24. 

41. 

11  Or,  Sirs. 

e  Luke  5.  4, 

6,7. 


fch.  13.  23. 
&,  20.  2. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


gActs  10.41. 


i  Acts  20.  28, 
Heb.  IJi.  20. 
1  Pet.  2.  25. 
&  5.  2,  4. 


k  ch.  2.  24, 
25.  &  16.  30. 


1  ch.  13.  36. 
Acts  12.  3,  4. 


m  8  Pet.  1. 
14. 


nch.  13.23, 
25.  &.  20.  2. 


o  Matt.  16. 
27,  28.  &,  25. 
31.  1  Cor.  4. 
5.  &  U.  26. 
Rev.  2.  25. 
&  3.  1!.  &, 
22.  7,  20. 


q  ch.  20. 


ChrisVs  charge  to  Peter. 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  s  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him.  Who  art 
thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread  J  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 
likewise. 

14  This  is  now  h  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  1  He  saith  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord:  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord :  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee,  i  He  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  1  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  1  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  k  ihou  know- 
est all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Feed  my  sheep. 

18  1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou 
girdedst  th3'self,  and  walkedst  whi- 
ther thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird 
thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou 
wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  ^  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  Goa. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  n  whom  Jesus 
loved,  following ;  (which  also  leaned 
on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said. 
Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth 
thee  7) 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  o  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee  1  Follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  dis- 
ciple should  not  die  :  yet  Jesus  said 
not  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die  ; 
but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee  1 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  tes- 
tifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things  :  and  p  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true. 

25  q  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  r I  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  contain 
the  books  that  should  be  written. 
Amen. 


HTHE    ACTS 

OF 


THE   APOSTLES 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  be- 
holding of  his  ascension,  gathereth  them 
together  into  the  mount  Olioet,  com- 
mandeth  them  to  expect  in  Jerusalem 
the  sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
promiseth  after  few  days  to  send  it ;  by 
virtue  whereof  they  should  be  witnesses 
unto  him,  even  to  the  utmostparts  of  the 
earth.  9  After  his  ascension  they  are 
warned  by  two  augels  to  depart,  and  to 
set  their  minds  upon  his  second  coming. 
12  They  accordingly  return,  and,  giving 
themselves  to  prayer,  choose  Matthias 
apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I  made, 
O  a  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Je- 
sus began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  b  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  chad  given  com- 
maadments  unto  the  apostles  whom 
he  had  chosen : 

3  dTo  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion,  by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen 
of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking 
of  the  thino-8  pertaining  to  the 
kingdom  of  God : 

4  e  And  ||  being  assembled  toge- 
ther with  them,  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  pro- 
mise of  the  Father,  <"  which,  saitk 
he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  e  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water  ;  h  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  say- 
ing, 'Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time 
k  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  1  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons  which  the  Father  hath 
put  iu  his  own  power. 

8  "1  But  ye  shall  receive  ||  power 
1  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  o  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me,  both  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

9  p  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
q  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
r  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  s  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven  1  this  same  Jesus  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
t  shall  so  come  m  like  manner  as 
y&  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


a  Luke  1.  S. 
b  Mark  16. 
19.  Luke  9. 
51.&24.  5L 
ver.  9. 

I  Tim.  3.  16. 
c  Matt.  28. 
19.  Mark  16. 
15.  John  20. 
21.  ch.  10. 
41,  42. 

d  Mark  16. 
14.  Luke  24. 
36.  John  20. 
19,26.  &.21. 
I,  M.   1  CC": 

i's.'s! 

e  Luke  24. 
43,  49. 

II  Or,  eating 
together 
with  them. 

f  Luke  24.49. 
John  14.  16, 
26,  27.  &.  15. 

26.  &  16.  7. 
ch.  2.  S3. 

?  Matt.  3.11. 
ch.  11.  16. 
&  19.  4. 
h  Joel  3.  18. 
ch.  2.  4.  &, 
n.  15. 

1  Matt.  24.  3. 
k  Is.  1.  26. 
Dan.  7.  27. 
Amos  9.  n. 

I  Matt.  24. 
36.  Mark  13. 
32.   I  Thess. 
5.  1. 
mch.2.  1,4. 

II  Or,  the 
power  of  the 
Huly  Ghost 
coming 
upon  you. 

n  Luke  24. 
49. 

0  Luke  24. 
48.  John   15. 

27.  ver.  22. 
ch.  2.  32. 
pLuke24.51. 
John  6.  62. 

q  ver.  2. 
rMatt.  28.  3. 
Mark  16.  5. 
Luke  24.  4. 
John  20.  12. 
ch.  10.  3,  30. 
s  ch.  2.  7.  & 
13.  31. 

t  Dan.  7.  13. 
Matt.  24.  30. 
Mark  13.  26. 
Luke  21.  27. 
John  14.  3. 

1  Thess.  1. 
10.  &.  4.  16. 
3  Thess.  1. 
10.  Rev.  1.7. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


X  ch.  9.  37, 
39.  &.  20.  8. 
y  Matt.  10. 
2,  3,  4. 


z  Luke  6.  15. 
a  Jude  1. 
b  ch.  2.  1, 
46. 

c  Luke  23. 

49,  55.  &  24. 

10. 

d  Matt.  13. 

55. 

e  Her.  3.  4. 


fPs.  41.  9. 
John  13.  18. 
J  Luke  22. 
47. 

John  18.  3. 
h  Matt.  10.4. 
Luke  6.  16. 
i  ver.  25.  ch. 
12.  25.  &,  20. 
24.  &21.  19. 
k  Matt.  27. 
5,  7,  8. 
1  Matt.  26. 
15.  2  Pet.  2. 
15. 


n  Ps.  109.  I 
II  Or,  office, 
or,  charge. 


0  Mark  1.   1 

p  ver.  9. 
q  John  IS. 
27.  ver.  8. 
ch.  4.  33. 
rch.  15.22. 


si  Sam. 16.7. 
1  Chr.  28.  9. 
&29.17.  Jer. 
11.20.  &.17. 
10.  ch.  15.  8. 
Rev.  2.  23. 
t  ver.  17. 


12  u  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem,  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem  a 
sabbath-day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  ^  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  y  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew, 
Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew, 
and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and  z  Simon  Zelotes,  and 
a  Judas  the  brother  of  James. 

14  b  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, with  c  the  women,  and  Ma- 
ry the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with 
d  his  brethren. 

15  IT  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  e  of 
'u\Q  iiiiTiCo  tC^?th?r  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfill- 
ed, f  which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake  before  con- 
cerning Judas,  s  which  was  guide 
to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  h  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  » this 
ministry. 

18  kNow  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  1  the  reward  of  iniquity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  a- 
sunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  inso- 
much as  that  field  is  called  in  their 
proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to 
say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  >"  Let  his  habitation 
be  desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein  :  and,  n  His  ||  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us,  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in 
and  out  among  us^ 

22  o  Beginning  trom  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
P  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must 
one  be  ordained  q  to  be  a  witneisa 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo- 
seph called  r  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  praved,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  s  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of 
these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  tThat  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And    they  gave    forth   their 

857 


The  apostles  filled  with 
lots;   and  the  lot  fell   upon   Mat 
tliias  ;  and  he  was  numbered  with 
the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  speaking  divers  languages,  are 
admired  by  some,  and  derided  by 
others.  14  Whom  Peter  disproving,  and 
shewing  that  the  apostles  spake  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Jesus 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  ascended  into 
heaven,  had  poured  down  the  same  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  and  was  the  Messias,  a  man 
known  to  them  to  be  approved  of  God 
by  his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs, 
and  not  crucified  without  his  determi- 
nate counsel  and  foreknowledge  :  37  he 
baptizelh  a  great  number  that  were  con- 
verted. 41  fVho  afterwards  devoutly 
and  charitably  converse  together  :  the 
apostles  working  many  miracles,  and 
God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  a  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  t>  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  c  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  d  they  were  all  filled  with 
tho  Holy  Gliosi,  and  began  e  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  t  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  toge- 
ther, and  were  |1  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another. 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
speak,  f  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  E- 
lamites,  and  the  dwellers  m  Meso- 
potamia, and  in  Judea,  and  Cappa- 
docia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  meaneth  this  1 

13  Others  mocking,  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  Judea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusa- 
lem, be  this  known  unto  you,  and 
hearken  to  my  words  : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  e  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel, 

17  h  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  »I  will 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


a  Lev.  23.15. 
Dent.  15.  9. 
ch.  20.  16. 
b  ch.  I.  14. 


dch.  1.  5. 
e  Mark  16. 
17.  ch.  10. 
46.  &  19.  6. 
I  Cor.  18.  10, 
28,  30.  "'.  13. 
1.  &,  14.  2, 
&c. 

t  Gr.  when 
this  voice 
was  made, 
\\Or,troubled 
mind. 


g  I  Thess.  5. 

7. 

h  Is.  44.  3. 

Ewlf.  11.  19. 

36.  27. 
Joel  2.  28,29. 
Zech.  12.  10. 
John  7.  38. 
i  ch.  10.  45. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


Ich.  21.4,  9, 
10.  1  Cor.  12 
10,  28.  &.  14 
1,  &c. 
m  Joel  2.  30 
31. 

n  Malt.  24. 
29.  Mark  13. 
24.  Luke 
21.  25. 


0  Rom.  10. 
13. 


p  John  3.  2. 
&  14.  10,11. 
ch.  10.  38. 
Heb.  2.  4. 

q  Matt.  26. 
24.  Luke  22. 
22.  &,  24.  44. 
ch.  3.  18.  &, 
4.28. 

r  ch.  .>.  S*. 
s  ver.  32.  ch. 
3.  15.  &.4.10. 
dz.  10.  40.  & 

13.30,  31.  &- 

17.31.  Rom. 
4.24.  &8.11. 

1  Cor.  6.   14. 
&  15.  15. 

2  Cor.  4.  14. 
Gal.  1.  1. 
Eph.  1.  20. 
Col.  9.  12. 

1  Thess.  1. 

10.  Heb.  13. 

20.  1  Pet.  1. 

21. 

t  Ps.  16.  8. 


Or,  /  may. 
u  1  Kings  2. 
10.  ch.  13. 
36. 


x2Sam.7.12, 
13.  Ps.  132. 
II.  Luke  1. 
32,  69.  Rom. 
3.  2  Tim. 
2.  8. 

y  Ps.  16.  10. 
ch.  13.  35. 
z  ver.  24. 
ch.  1.  8. 
b  ch.  5.  31. 
Phil.  2.  9. 
Heb.  10.  12. 
cJohn  14.26. 
&  15.  26.   & 
16.  7,  13.  ch. 
1.  4. 

il  ch.  10.  45. 
Eph.  4.  8. 
e  Ps.  110.  1. 
Matt.  22.  44. 
1  Cor.  15.  25. 
Eph.  1.  20. 
Heb.  1.  13. 


the  Holy  Ghost. 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh  :  and  your  sons  and  k  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  yoor 
young  men  shall  see  visions,  and 
your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and  on 
my  hand-maidens,  I  will  pour  out 
in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ;  1  and 
they  shall  prophesy  : 

19  ">  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapour  of  smoke. 

20  n  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day 
of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  o  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words  ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  p  by 
miracles,  and  wonders,  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also  know  : 

23  Him,  q  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknow- 
ledge of  God,  r  ye  have  taken,  and 
by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
slain : 

24  sWhom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concern- 
ing him,  tl  foresaw  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  my  face  ;  for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not 
be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad  ;  moreover 
also,  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt  make 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  counte- 
nance. 

29  Men  cmd  brethren,  ||  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  "  of  the  pa- 
triarch David,  that  he  is  both  dead 
and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is 
with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
X  and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to  the 
flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to 
sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  y  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
hie  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

33  ^This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  a  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  b  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  c  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  d  hath  shed 
forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and 
hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  in- 
to the  heavens,  but  he  saith  him- 
self, e  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 


The  lame  man  healed 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
f  hath  made  that  same  Jesus  whom 
ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

37  ir  Now  when  they  heard  this 
g  they  were  pricked  in  their  heart 
and  said  Unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
h  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Clirist,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
ami  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  '  to  your  children,  and  k  to 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  11  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word,  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were  added 
unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

43  J  And  they  coatiuucd  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 
fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of 
bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  m  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
getlier,  and  ■>  had  all  things  common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  o  parted  them  to  all 
wen,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  pAnd  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  qin  the  temple, 
and  r  breaking  bread  ||  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  siii^leness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  shaving 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
t  the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

I  Peter  preaching  to  the  pf.opie  that  came 
to  see  a  lame  man  restored  to  his  feet, 
12  professeth  the  cure  not  to  have  been 
loroagkt  by  his  or  John^s  own  power,  or 
holiness,  but  by  God,  and  his  Son  Jesus, 
and  throughfailh  in  his  naTne  :  1 3  with- 
al reprehending  them  for  crucifying  Je- 
sus. 17  Which  because  they  did  it 
through  ignorance,  and  that  thereby 
were  fulfilled  God's  determinate  coun- 
sel, and'tke  scriptures  :  19  he  exhorteth 
them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek  re- 
miiision  of  their  sins,  and  salvation  in 
the  same  Jesus. 

[OW  Peter  and  John  went  up  to- 
jether  *  into  the  temple,  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  b  being  the  ninth 
hour. 

2  And  c  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called  Beau- 
tiful, d  to  ask  aims  of  them  that 
entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  a'Jd  John 
about  to  go  into  the  tempb,  asked 
an  alms. 


CHAPTER  m. 


N' 


Anno 
DOMINI 


-  Zech.  12. 
10.  Luke  3 
10.  ch.  9.  6. 
&,  16.  30, 


h  Luke  24. 
47.  ch.  3.  I< 


i  Joel  2.  28. 
ch.  3.  25. 
kch.  10.45. 
&.  11.  15,18. 
&  14.  27.  & 
15.  3,  8,  14. 
Eph.  2.  13, 


I  ver.  46.  ch. 

1.  14.  2.om. 
12.  12.  Eph. 
6.  18.  Col.  4, 

2.  Heb.  10. 
25. 

m  Mark  16. 
17.  ch.  4.  33, 
&,  5.  12. 

II  ch.  4.  32, 


ols. 


7. 


p  ch.  1.  14. 

q  Luke  24. 

53.  ch.  5. 

42. 

r  ch.  20.  7. 

II  Or,  at 

home. 

s  Luke  2.  52, 

ch.  4.  33. 

Rom.  14.  18. 

t  ch.  5.  14. 

&  11.24. 


a  ch.  2.  46. 
b  Ps.  55.  17, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


h  Like  John 
9.  8. 


i  John  10.  ! 
ch.  5.  12. 


k  ch.  5.  30. 

I  John  7.  39. 
&  12.  16.  &. 
17.  1. 

m  Matt.  27. 
2. 

II  Matt.  27. 
20.  Mark  15. 

.  Luke  23. 

,20,21. 
John  18.  40. 
&  19.  15.  ch. 

13.  28. 

0  Ps.  16.  10. 
Mark  1.21. 
Luke  1.  35. 

.  2.  27.  & 

27. 
pch.  7.  52. 
&,  22.  14. 
II  Or,  Au- 
thor. Heb.  2. 
10.  &  5.  9. 

1  John  5.  11. 
q  ch.  2.  24. 

s  Matt.' 9. 22. 
I.  10.  & 

14.  9. 

I  Luke  23. 
34.  John  16. 

ch.  13.  27. 

Cor.  2.  8. 

Tim.  1.  13. 
u  Luke  24. 
44.  ch.  26. 
22. 

Ps.  22.  Is. 
50.  6.  &•  53. 

&,c.  Dan. 
a!  26.   1  Pet. 
10,  11. 

ch.  2.  38. 
ich.  1.  II. 

Matt.  17. 
1. 
b  Luke  1.  70. . 


by  Peter  and  John. 

4  And  Peter  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look  on 
us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee  :  e  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise  up 
and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  himxip  :  and  imme- 
diately his  feet  and  ancle-bones  re- 
ceived  strength. 

8  And  he,  '  leaping  up,  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
and  praising  God. 

9  g  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  h  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beauti- 
ful gate  of  the  temple:  and  they 
were  filled  with  wonder  and  amaze- 
ment at  that  which  had  happened 
unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  together  unto  them 
in  the  porch  i  that  is  called  Solo- 
mon's, greatly  wondering. 

12  Tf  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  1 
or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us, 
as  though  by  our  own  power  or  ho- 
liness we  had  made  this  man  to 
walk? 

13  k  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
fathers  1  hath  glorified  his  Son  Je- 
sus ;  whom  ye  "i  delivered  up,  and 
n  denied  him  in  the  presence  of  Pi- 
late, when  he  was  determined  to  let 
him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  o  the  Holy  One, 
p  and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

15  And  Icilled  the  ||  Prince  of 
life,  q  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead  ;  r  whereof  we  are  wit- 
nesses. 

16  s  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know  : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him, 
liath  given  him  this  perfect  sound- 
ness in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  t  through  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  "  those  things  which  God 
before  had  shewed  *  Ly  the  moutli 
of  all  his  projihets,  that  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 


19  IT  y  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
d,  that  your  sins  mfiy  be 
blotted  out,   when  the  times  of  re- 


freshing shall  come  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preached 
unto  you  : 

21  z  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive, until  the  times  of  »  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  !>  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all 

S59 


The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended. 
his  holy  prophets,  since  the  world 
began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  c  A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you,  of 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me  ;  him 
shall  ye  hear  in  all  things,  whatso- 
ever he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have 
likewise  foretold  of  these  days. 

25  d  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
lirophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fathers, 
saying  unto  Abraham,  e  And  in 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
earth  be  blessed. 

26  fUnto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  s  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  h  in  turning  away  eve- 
ry one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  o_f ended  with 
Peter''s  sermon,  4  (though  thousands  of 
the  people  were  converted  that  heard  the 
KOrd,)  imnrijion  him  and  John.  6  Af- 
ter, upon  examination  Peier  t"ld'l' 
avouching  the  lame  man  to  be  healed  by 
the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by  the  same 
Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally  saved, 
13  they  command  him  arid  John  to 
preach  no  more  in  that  name,  adding 
also  threatening,  23  whereupori  the 
church  Jleeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by 
movitig  the  place  where  they  were  as- 
sembled, testified  that  he  heard  their 
prayer:  confirming  the  church  with  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutu- 
al looe  and  charity. 

A  ND  as  they  spake  unto  the  peo- 
-^  pie,  the  priests,  and  the  |1  cap- 
tain of  the  temple,  and  the  Saddu- 
cees  came  upon  them, 

2  a  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through  Je- 
sus the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day  :  for  it  was  now  even-tide. 

4  Howbeit,  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word,  believed  ;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  el- 
ders, and  scribes, 

6  And  'iJ  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alex- 
ander, and  as  many  as  were  of  the 
kindred  of  the  high  priest,  were 
gathered  together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in 
the  midst,  they  asked,  cBy  what 
power,  or  by  what  name  have  ye 
done  this  1 

8  J  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of 
Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,  by  what  means  he  is  made 
whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  vou  all, 
and    to   all  the    people  or  Israel, 


THE  ACTS. 


d  ch.  2.  39. 
Rom.  9.  4,8 
&  15.  8. 
Gal.  3.  26. 

Gen.  12.  3. 

:.  18.  18.  & 
22.  18.  &26. 
&  28.  14. 
Gal.  3.  8. 
fMatt.  10.5 
&,  IS.  24. 
Luke  24.  47. 
ch.  13.  32, 
33,  46. 
g-  ver.  22. 
h  Matt.  1.21 


II  Or,  ruler. 
Luke  22.  4. 
ch.  5.  24. 
a  Matt.  22. 
23.  Acts  23. 


Matt.  11. 
25.  1  Cor.  1. 
27. 


b  Luke  3.  2. 
John  11.  49. 
&,  18.  13. 


c  Ex.  2.  14. 
Matt.  21.  23. 
ch.  7.  27. 
d  Luke  12. 
11,  12. 


n  Again,  ch . 
5.  40. 


p  ch.  I.  8. 
&,  2.  32. 
q  ch.  22.  15 
1  John  1.  1, 
3. 


r  Matt.  21. 
26.  L3ke20. 
6,  19.  &  22. 
ch.  5.  26. 
s  ch.  3.  7,  8. 


u  2  Kings  19. 
IS. 


y  Matt.  26. 
3.  Luke  22. 
2.  &  23.  1,  8. 
zLuke  1.  35. 
a  Luke  4.  1&. 
John  10.  36. 


Peter  and  John  threatened 
e  that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
fwhom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

11  gThis  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nou-ght  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner. 

12  h  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  IT  Now,  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  i  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled  ; 
and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  k  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  command- 
ed them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves, 

16  Saying,  1  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  nota- 
ble miracle  hath  been  done  by  them 
is  >"  manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell 
in  Jerusalem,  and  we  cannot  deny 
it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  nAnd  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  o  Whether  it 
be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 
hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto 
God,  judge  ye. 

20  p  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  q  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  r  because  of  the  peo- 
ple :  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 
s  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  shewed. 

23  ir  And  being  let  go,  t  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said.  Lord, 
u  thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is  ; 

25  Who,  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  *  Why  did 
the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people 
imagine  vain  things  1 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  y  of  a  truth  against  z  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  a  whom  thou  has 
anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the 


Ananias  and  Sapphira 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  to- 
gether, 

28  b  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  cthat  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand 
to  heal ;  J  and  that  signs  and  won- 
ders may  be  done  e  by  the  name  of 
f  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  IT  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
S  the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together  ;  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
h  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  •  were  of  one  heart, 
and  of  one  soul  -.  k  neither  said  any 
of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ; 
but  they  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  1  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  m  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and 
1  great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked  :  o  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of 
the  things  that  were  sold, 

.35  P  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  q  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  accord- 
ing as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamod  I3arnabas,  (which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The  son  of  con- 
solation,) a  Levite,  and  of  the 
country  of  Cyprus, 

37  r  Having  land,  sold  it^  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his 
wife  for  their  hypocrisy  at  Peter's  re- 
buke had  fallen  down  dead,  12  and  that 
the  rest  of  the  apostles  had  wrought  ma- 
ny miracles,  11  to  the  increase  of  the 
faith  :  1 7  the  apostles  are  again  imjjri- 
soned,  19  hut  delivered  by  an  angel  bid- 
ding them  to  preach  openly  to  all:  21 
when,  after  their  teaching  accordingly 
in  the  temple,  29  and  before  the  council, 
33  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  through 
the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great  counsel- 
lor among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive, 
40  and  are  but  beaten  :  for  which  they 
glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from 
preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias, with   Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession. 

2  And  kept  back  j»nrf  of  the  price, 
(his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,)  a  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  l*  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  c  Satan  filled  thy  heart  ||  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  ' 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  1 

4  While  It  remained,  was  it  not 
tliine  own  1  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  1 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing 
in  thy  heart  1  thou  hast  not  lied 
unto  men,  but  unto  God. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

b  ch.  2.  23. 

a  ver.  10.11. 

&  3.  18. 

e  John  19. 

40. 

ever.  13,  31. 

ch.  9.  27.  & 

1.3.  46.  &,  14. 

3.  &,  19.  8. 

&  26.  26.  & 

28.31. 

Eph.6.  19. 

d  ch.  2.  43. 

&  5.  12. 

e  ch.  3.  6, 16. 

r  ver.  27. 

g  ch.  2.  2,  4. 
%  16.  26. 

f  ver.  3. 

Matt.  4.  7. 

h  ver.  29. 

i  ch.  5.  12. 
Rom.  15.  5, 

S  ver.  5. 

6.  2  Cor.  13. 

11.  Phil.  1. 

27.  &  2.  2. 

1  Pet.  3.  8. 

k  ch.  2.  44. 

h  ver.  5.  ch. 

Ich.  1.8. 

2.  43.  &  19. 

m  ch.  1.  22. 

17. 

n  ch.  2.  47. 

i  ch.  2.  43. 

&14.  3.  & 

0  ch.  2.  45. 

19.  11.  Rom. 

15.  19. 

2Cor.  12.  12. 

Heb.  2.  4. 

kch.  3.  11. 

p  ver.  37. 

&  4.  32. 

ch.  5.  2. 

1  John  9.  22. 

qch.  8.  45. 

&  12.  42.  & 

&,6.  1. 

19.  38. 

m  ch.  2.  47. 

&4.  21, 

I  Or,  in  eve- 

ry street. 

n  Malt.  9.2 1. 

r  ver.  34,  35. 

&,  14.  36. 

ch.  5.  1,  2. 

oh.  19.  12. 

0  Mark  16. 

17,  18.  John 

14.  12. 

p  ch.  4.  1,  2, 

B  Or,  ent-y. 

q  Luke  21. 

12. 

rch.  12.  7. 

&  16.  26. 

s  John  6.  63. 

&  17.  3. 

a  ch.  4.  37. 

iJohn  5.  11. 

t  ch.  4.  5,  6. 

b  Num.  30. 

2.  Dent.  2.3. 

21.  Eccles. 

5.4. 

c  Luke  22.  3. 

II  Or,  to  de- 

ceive, ver.  9. 

struck  dead. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  d  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost.  And  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
e  wound  him  up,  and  carried  Am 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not 
knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her. 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much  1  And  she  said,  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
f  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  1 
behold  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 
and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  s  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the 
ghost.  And  the  young  men  came  in, 
and  found  her  dead,  and  carrying 
her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  h  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many 
as  heard  these  things. 

12  IT  And  i  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and  won- 
ders wrought  among  the  people  ; 
jf  k  and  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
m  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  1  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them :  m  but  the . 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women  ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  ||  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
n  that  at  the  least  the  shadow  of 
Peter  passing  by  might  overshadow 
some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  o  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were  ve.xed  with  un- 
clean spirits  ;  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  IT  p  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sad- 
ducees,)  and  were  filled  with  ||  in- 
dignation, 

18  q  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 

19  But  r  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  tlie  prison-doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20' Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  =  all  the  words 
of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
tliey  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  '  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
tlie  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  tlie  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
we   shut  with   all  safety,  and  the 

861 


OamalteVs  counsel, 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doora :  but  when  we  had  opened, 
we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now,  when  the  high  priest,  and 
"the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  tliese  things, 
they  doubted  of  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying,  Behold,  the  men  whom  yj 
put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them  with- 
out violence  :  *  for  they  feared  the 
people,  lest  they  should  have  been 
stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest  asked 
them, 

28  Saying,  7  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you,  that  yc  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  1  and  behold, 
j'e  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
doctrine,  z  and  intend  to  bring  this 
man's  »  blood  upon  us. 

29  t[  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  b  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  c  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  d  hang- 
ed on  a  tree  : 

31  e  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  fa  Prince  and 
S  a  Saviour,  h  for  to  give  repentance 
to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  i  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things ;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  kwhom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  IT  1  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a  Pharisee,  named  m  Ga- 
maliel, a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
reputation  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men  : 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves :  who  was  slam ;  and 
all,  as  many  as  ||  obeyed  him,  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas 
of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
and  drew  away  much  people  after 
him :  he  also  perished ;  and  all, 
even  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone  :  ^  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  o  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  p  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
when  they  had  q  called  the  apostles, 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


u  Luke  22. 4. 
ch.  4.  1. 


z  ch.  2.  23, 
36.  &  3.  15. 
&  7.  52. 
a  Matt.  23. 

35.  &27.2S. 
b  ch.  4.  19. 

c  ch.  3.  13, 
15.  &  22.  14. 
d  ch.  10.  39. 
&  13.  29. 
Gal.  3.  13. 
1  Pet.  2.  24. 
e  ch.  2.  33, 

36.  Phil.  2. 9. 
Heb.  2.  10. 
&  12.  2. 
fch.  3.  15. 

^  Matt. I.  21. 
h  Luke  24. 
47.  ch.  3.  26. 
&  13.  38. 
Eph.  1.  7. 
Col.  1.  14. 
i  John  15. 
26,  27. 
kch.  2.  4.&, 
10.  44. 
1  ch.  2.  37. 
&  7.  54. 
m  ch.  22.  3. 


The  Third 
Year  before 
the  Account 
called  Anno 
Domini. 


I  Or,  le- 
lieved. 


n  Prov.  £1 

30.  Is.  8.  10. 

Matt.  IS.  13. 

0  Luke  21 

15.  1  Cor.  1. 

25. 

p  ch.  7.  51 

&,9.  5.  &23. 

9. 

q  ch.  4.  1 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


r  Matt.  10. 
17.  &  23.34. 
Mark  13.  9. 
s  Matt.  5.  12. 
Rom.  5.  3. 
2  Cor.  12.  10. 
Phil.  1.  29. 
Heb.  10.  34. 
Jam.  1.  2. 
1  Pet.  4.  13, 
16. 

t  ch.  2.  46. 
u  ch.  4.  20, 


ach.  2.  41. 
&  4.  4.  &  5. 
14.  &  ver.  7. 
b  ch.  9.  29. 
&  11.20. 
c  ch.  4.  35. 


eDeut.  1.13. 
ch.  1.  21.  &. 
2.  1  Tim. 
3.7. 


gch.  11.24. 
h  ch.  8.  5, 
26.  &,  21.  8. 
i  Rev.  2.  6, 
15. 

k  ch.  1.  24. 
Ich.  8.  17. 
&9.  17.  & 
13.  3.  1  Tim. 
4.  14.  &  5. 
22.  2  Tim.  1. 
6. 

mch.  12.24. 
&  19.  20. 
Col.  1.  6. 
n  John  12. 
42. 


0  Luke  21. 

15.  ch.  5.  39. 

See  Ex.  4. 

12.  Is.  54. 

17. 

p  1  Kin.  21. 

10,  13.  Matt. 


Seven  deacons  ordained. 
r  and  beaten  them,  they  commanded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  IT  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  » rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  t  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  "  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1   The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor 
regarded/or  their  bodily  sustenance,  as 
also  careful  themselves  to  dispense  the 
word  of  God,  the  food  of  the  soul,     3 
appoint  the  ojjice  of  deaconship  to  seven 
chosen  men.  5  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man 
full  of  faiih,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is 
one.    12  Who  is  taken  of  those,  whom  he 
confounded  in  disputing,     13  and  after 
falsely  accused  of  blasphemy  against 
the  law  and  the  temple. 
AND  in  those  days,    a  when  the 
-^  number  of    the    disciples   w&s 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  murmuring 
of  the  l"  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were 
neglected  cin  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said,  d  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and 
serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  e  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint 
over  this  business. 

4  But  we  fwill  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
mini.^try  of  the  word. 

5  II  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude  :  and  they  chose 
Steplifn,  s  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  h  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
mon,  and  Parmenas,  and  i  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch. 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles :  and  k  when  they  had  prayed, 
1  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  m  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly  ;  and  a  great  company  n  of 
the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mi- 
racles among  the  people. 

9  IT  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
synagogxie  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians:  and  Alexandrians,  ^|^ 
of  them  t,'  Cilicia,  and  of  Asi!^ 
disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  o  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by 
which  he  spake. 

11  pThen  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people, 
and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and 
came  upon  him,  and  caught  him, 
and  brought  Am  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
wh'ch  jaid.  This  man  ceaseth  not 


Stephen  falsely  accused. 

to  speak  blasphemous  words  against 

this  holy  place,  and  the  law  : 

14  q  For  we  have  heard  him  say. 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
r  destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  ||  customs  which  Moses 
delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council, 
looking  steadfastly  on  him,  saw  his 
face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  ac- 
cusation of  blasphemy,  2  sheroeth  that 
Abraham  worshipped  God  rightly,  and 
how  God  chose  the  fathers  20  before  Mo- 
ses was  born,  and  before  the  tabernacle 
and  temple  were  built:  37  that  Moses 
himself  witnessed  of  Christ:  44  and  that 
all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained 
according  to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last 
hut  for  a  time  :  61  reprehending  their  re- 
bellion, and  murdering  of  Christ,  the 
Just  One,  whom  the  prophets  foretold 
should  come  into  the  world.  54  Where- 
upon they  stone  him  to  death,  who  com- 
mendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly 
prayethfor  them. 

'T^HEN  said  the  high  priest.  Are 

-•-    these  things  so  1 

2  And  he  said,  a  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  father 
Abraham  when  he  was  in  Mesopo 
tamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Charran 

3  And  said  unto  him,  b  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  laud 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  <=  came  he  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Char- 
ran.  And  from  thence,  when  his  fa- 
ther was  dead,  he  removed  him  into 
this  land  wherein  ye   now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inherit- 
ance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set 
}iis  foot  on  :  d  yet  he  promised  that 
he  would  give  it  to  him  for  a  pos- 
session, and  to  his  seed  after  him, 
when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 
e  That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land  ;  and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bondage,  and  en- 
treat them  evil  f  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God  :  and  after  that  shall  they 
come  forth,  and  S  serve  me  in  this 
place. 

8  h  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision,  i  And  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day  ;  ^  and  Isaac  bcg^at 
Jacob,  and  1  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  m  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt : 
P  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
liis  afflictions,  o  and  gave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him 
governor  over  Egypt,  and  all  his 
house. 

11  pNow  there  came  a  dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan, 
and  great  affliction  ;  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance. 

12  q  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


q  ch.  25.  8. 
r  Dan.  9.  26, 
II  Or,  rites. 


cG?n.I1.31 
&  12.  4,  5. 


(IGen.  12.  7. 
&.  13.  IS.  & 
15.  3,  18.  & 
17.8.  &26. 
3. 

e  Gen.  15. 
13,  16. 


fEx.  12.  40, 
Gal.  3.  17. 


?Ex.  3.  12. 

h  Gen.  17.  9, 

10,  11. 

i  Gen.  21.  2, 

.■?,  4. 

k  Gen.  25. 

26. 

iGen.  29.  31, 

&c.  &  30.  5, 

&.C.  &  .^5. 

18,  23. 

ni  Gen.  37.  4, 

11,28.  Ps. 

105.  17. 

n  Gen.  39.  2, 

21,23. 

Gen.  41. 
37.  &.  42.  6. 

Geu.  41. 


qGeo.  42.  i.j 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


s  Gen.  45.  9, 

27. 

t  Gen.  46. 

^7.  Deut.  10. 

22. 

u  Gen.  46.  5. 

w  Gen.  4y. 

33.  Ex.  I.  6. 

X  Ex.  13.  19. 

Josh.  24.  32. 

y  Gen.  23. 

16.  &-  35.  19. 


zGen.  15.13. 
ver.  6. 

a  Ex.  1.7,8, 
9.  Ps.  103. 
24,  25. 


c  Ex.  2.  2. 
d  Heb.  11. 
23. 

II  Or,  fair  t 

God. 

6  Ex.  2.  3, 

-10. 


f  Luke  24. 

19. 

ST  Ex.  2.  11 

12. 


See  Luke 
2.  14.  cli. 
4.7. 


k  Ex.  2.  I.S, 
22.  &  4.  2:j. 
&-  18.  3,  4. 


Matt.  22. 
.  Heb.  11, 


He  answereth  the  aecusatioiu 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  r  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his  bre- 
thren :  and  Joseph's  kindred  was 
made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

1^  s  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  t  all 
his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen 
souls. 

15  u  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  w  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  3t  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  y  the  sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor,  the 
father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  z  tiie  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  had 
sworn  to  Abraham,  a  the  people 
grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  whicc 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil-entreated  our 
fathers,  b  so  that  they  cast  out  their 
young  children,  to  the  end  they 
mi"ht  not  live. 

20  c  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  d  was  ||  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months: 

21  And  e  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  ail 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  f  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  S  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to 
visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 
Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  II  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them  :  but  they  understood  not. 

26  h  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ; 
wliy  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong,  thrust  him  away,  saying, 
'  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge  over  us  1 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

21)  k  Then  tied  Mosw  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land 
ot  Madian,  where  he  begat  two 
sons. 

30  1  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in 
the  wilderness  ot  mount  Sina,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire 
in  a  bush. 

31  Wiien  Moses  saw  it,  he  wrn- 
dered  at  the  sight ;  and  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him. 


32    Sa 


I   am  the  God  of 


thy  faliiers,  the  God  of  Aoraham, 

and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

863 


Moses  witnessed  of  Christ^ 

of  Jacob.    Then   Moses  trembled, 

and  durst  not  beliold. 

33  1  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet: 
for  tlie  place  where  thou  standest 
is  holy  ground. 

34  o  1  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  "I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  1 
will  send  tliee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  deli- 
verer P  by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  q  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  r  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  laud  of  Egypt,  =  and 
in  the  Red  sea,  t  and  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years. 

37  TT  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
u  A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  ||  like  unto  me ;  x  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  }■  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  z  the 
angel  which  sjjake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers  : 
a  who  received  the  lively  t>  oracles 
to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from  them, 
and  in  their  hearts  turned  back 
again  into  Egypt, 

40  c  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what 
is  become  of  him. 

41  d  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  "idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  e  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  fthe  host  of 
heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  s  O  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the 
space  of  forty  years  in  the  wilder- 
ness"? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  figures  which 
ye  made  to  worship  tliem :  and  I 
will  carry  you  away  beyond  Ba- 
bylon. 

'44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as 
he  had  appointed,  ||  speaking  unto 
Moses,  ^  that  he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  fashion  that  he 
.lad  seen. 

45  i  Which  also  our  fathers,  1|  that 
came  after,  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles 
b  whom  God  drave  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David ; 

46  1  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  f"  desired  to  find  a  taber 
nacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 


THE  ACTS. 


pEx.  H.  19. 
Num.20.  16. 


q  Ex.  12.41. 
&  33.  1. 
r  Ex.  7,  &.  8, 
&  9,  &  10, 
&  11,  &  14. 
Ps.  105.  27. 
s  Ex.  14.  21, 
27,  28,29. 
t  Ex.  16.  I, 
35. 

u  Deut.  18. 
15,  18.  cb. 

3.  22. 

II  Or,  as  my- 
self. 

X  Matt.  17. 
5. 
y  Ex.  19.  3, 

z  Is.  63.  9. 
Gal.  3.  19. 
Hpb.  2.  2. 
a  Ex.  21.  1. 
Deut.  5.  27, 
31.  &.33. 

4.  John  1. 
17. 

b  Rom.  3.  2 
c  Ex.  32.  1. 


d  Deut.  9. 
16.  Ps.  106. 


ePs.  81.  12 
Ezek.  20.  25, 

39.  Rom,  ' 

21.  2  Thess. 
2.  11. 

I'  Deut.  4. 
19.  &.  17.  3. 
2Kin?rsl7. 
16.  &  21.  3. 
Jer.  19.  13. 
g  Amos  5. 
25,  26. 

II  Or,  uho 
spake. 
h  Ex.  25. 

40.  &  26.  30, 
Heb.  8.  5. 

i  Josh.  3.  14 

II  Or,  having 

received. 

k  Neh.  9.  24 

Ps.  44.  2.  &. 

78.  55.  ch. 

13.  19. 

1  1  Sam.  16. 

1.  2  Sam.  7. 

1.  Ps.  89. 

19.  Cb.  13. 

22. 

m  I  Kings 

8.  17.   1  Cbr. 

22.  7.  Ps. 
.132.  4,  5. 


Aniio 
DOMINI 


n  1  Kingrs  6. 

1.  &  8.  20. 
1  Chr.  17. 

2.  2  Chr.  3. 
I. 

0  1  King-s  8. 
27.  2  Ciir.  2. 

&  6.  18. 
ch.  17.  24. 
pis.  66.  I, 

2.  Matt.  5. 
34,  35.  &  23. 
22. 

q  Ex.  32.  9. 
&  33.  3.  Is. 
18.4. 
r  Lev.  26. 
41.  Deut.  10. 
16.  Jer.  4. 
4.  &  6.  10. 
&,  9.  26. 
Ezek.  44.  9. 
s  2  Chr.  36. 
16.  Matt. 
21.  35.  & 
23.  34,  37. 

Thess.  2. 

5. 

ch.  3.  14. 
u  Ex.  20.  1. 
Gal.  3.  19. 
Heb.  2.  2. 
X  ch.  5.  33. 
y  ch.  6.  5. 


z  Ezek.  1 .  1 . 
Matt.  3.  16. 
ch.  10.  11. 
a  Dan.  7.  13, 


b  1  Kin.  21. 
13.  Luke  4. 
29.  Heb.  13. 
2. 

c  Lev.  24. 16. 
d  Deut.  13. 
9,  10.  &  17. 
7.  ch.  8.  1. 
&  22.  20. 
ech.  9.  14. 
IPs.  31.6. 
Luke  23.  46. 
^ch.  9.  40. 
&-  20.  36.  & 
21.  5. 
h  Matt.  5. 
44.  Luke  6. 
&.  23.  34. 


A.D.  34. 

a  ch.  7.  58. 
&.  22.  20. 


c  Gen.  23.  2 
&  50.  10. 
2  Sam.  3.  31 


Stephen  stoned. 

47  n  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit,  o  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands  ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  p  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 
will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord  : 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  1 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  ir  Ye  q  stiff-necked,  and  r  un 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost : 
as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  s  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  1  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shewed 
before  of  the  coming  of  t  the  Just 
One  ;  of  whom  ye  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers  ; 

53  u  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  11  X  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 
teeth. 

55  But  he,  y  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God, 

56Andsaid, Behold, zl  see  thehea- 
vens  opened,  and  the  a  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  b  cast  Am  out  of  the  city, 
c  and  stoned  hi7n :  and  J  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
e  calling  upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  ("receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  &  kneeled  down  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  t  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

I  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jeru- 
salem, the  church  being  planted  in  Sa- 
maria,   5  by  Philip   the    deacon,  who 
preached,  did  miracles,  and  baptized 
many,  among  the  rest  Simon  the  sorce- 
rer, a  great  seducer  of  the  people:  14 
Peter  and  John  come  to  confirm  and  en- 
large the  church:  where,  by  prayer  and 
imposition  of  hands  giving  the  Holy 
Ghost,     18  when    Simon    would    have 
bought  the  like  power  of  them,  20  Peter 
sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and 
covetousness,    and    exhorting    him    to 
repentance,  together  with  John  preach- 
ing the  word  oj'the  Lord,  return  to  Je- 
rusalem. 26  Buttheangel  sendeth  Philip 
to  teach,  and  baptize  theElhiopian  eu- 
nuch. 
AND  a  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.     And  at  that  time 
there   was   a  great  persecution  a- 
gainst  the  church  which  was  at  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  b  they  were  all  scat- 
tered abroad  throughout  the  regions 
of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout -men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  c  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 


the  sorcerer. 

3  Aa  for  Saul,  <1  he  made  havock 
of  the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haling  men  and  women, 
committed  t/iern  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  e  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  tlie  word. 

5  Tl)en  f  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Pliilip  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  S  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of  many 
that  were  possessed  with  them  :  and 
many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man 
called  Simon,  which  beforetimo  in 
the  same  city  h  used  sorcery,  and 
bewitched  the  people  of  Samaria, 
•  giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing, This  man  is  the  great  power 
ot'^God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Phi- 
lip, preaching  the  things  k  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  thsy 
were  baptized  both  men  and 
women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also :  and  when  he  was  baptized, 
he  continued  with  Philip,  and 
wondered,  beholding  the  j  miracles 
and  si^ns  which  were  doue. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa 
maria  had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them  '  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  ">  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  "  they 
were  baptized  in  o  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  P  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,    Give    me    also   this 

Eower,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
ands,   he  may  receive  the   Holy 
Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because 
q  thou  hast  thought  that  rthe  ^ift 
of  God  may  be  purchased  with 
money. 

21  Tliou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

^  Repent  therefore  of  thig  thy 
•vickedness,  and  pray  God,  » if  per- 


CHAFTER  VIII. 

Aimo 

DOMINI 

31. 


Jch.  7.58.*, 
<».  1.13,21. & 
23.  4.  &,  26. 
10,11.  I  Cor 
15.9.  Gal.  I 
1.1.  Pl.il.  3.6, 
I  Tim.  I.  13 
e  Mail.  10. 
2.'?.  ch.  n. 
19. 
fell.  6.  5. 


S  Mark  16. 
17. 


t  Gr.  signs 
and  great 
mintclea. 


m  ch,  19.  2. 
n  Matt.  28. 
19.  ch.  2.  38 
och.  10.  48. 
&  19.  5. 
p  ch.  6.  6.  it, 
19.  6.  Heb, 


q  Matt.  10.8. 
See  2  Kings 
5.  16. 
rch.  2.  38. 
&  10.45.  &. 
11.  17. 

s  Dan.  4.  97. 
STun.  S.  as. 


n  Gen.  20.  7, 
17.  Ex  8.8. 
Ni.ni.  21.  7. 
1  Kin.  IS.  6. 
Job  43.  8. 
Jam.  5.  16. 


xZeph.3.10, 


y  John  12.1 


a  Luke  21. 
ST.  ch.  18. 


c  Matt.  28. 
19.  Mark  16. 
16. 

a  Matt.  16. 
16.  John  6. 
6:^.  &,  9.  35, 
38.  A.  II.  27. 
'•Ai.  9.  20. 
1  John  4.  IS. 
Sl  S.  S,  13. 


e  I  Kin^s 
18.  12. 

16.   ZieW.  3. 
IS.  14. 


The  eiinueh  and  Philip. 
haps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  ma/ 
be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  t  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  u  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  thing.s  which  yo 
have  spoken  come  ujion  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gosjiel  in  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto  tlin 
way  that  "oeth  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  lie  arose,  and  went :  and 
behold,  »  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
v/ho  had  the  charge  of  all  her  trea- 
sure, and  y  had  come  to  Jorusalem 
for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning  ;  and  sitting  in 
his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the  jirophet. 

29  Then  the  Sjiirit  said  unto  Phi- 
lip, Go  near  and  join  thyself  to  thia 
chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  Aim, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet 
Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest 
thou  what  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide  me  ? 
And  he  desired  Philip  that  he  would 
come  up,  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  z  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away  :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  1  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  ppeaketh  the  prophet  this  ? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  1 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
a  and  began  at  the  same  scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  See, 
here  is  water  ;  Ij  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  1 

37  And  Philip  said,  c  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou 
mayest.     And    he    answered    and 

aid,  "^  I  believe  that  Jesus  ('hrist  ia 
the  Son  of  God. 

i3  And  he  commanded  the  cha- 
riot to  stand  still  :  and  they  went 
down  both  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  ha 
baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  e  the  Spirit  of  tho 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  Iha 
eunuch  saw  him  no  more  :  and  ha 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  A- 
zotus:    and    pas!<ing    tlirough,    iio 


SauPs  miraculous  convasion. 
preached   in   all   the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Saul,  going  lotoards  Damascus,  4  is 
stricken  down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called 
to  the  aposlleship,  IHand  is  baptized  by 
Ananias.  20  He  preacheth  Christ  bold- 
ly. 23  The  Jeics  lay  wail  to  kill  him  : 
29  so  do  the  Grecians,  but  he  cscapeth 
both.  31  The  church  having  rest,  Feter 
healeth  Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and  rc- 
slordh  Tabilha  to  life. 

AND  a  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter  a- 
gainst  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  t  ot  this  way,  whe- 
ther they  were  men  or  women,  ho 
might  bring  them  bound  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

3  And  b  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus:  and  suddenly  there 
fihined  round  about  him  a  liglit  from 
heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  c  why  persecutest  thou 
Kie  1 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  <1  It 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling,  and  asto- 
nished, said.  Lord,  e  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  'the  men  which  journeyed 
•with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
a  voice-,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  tlie  earth  ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  no  man  :  but  they  led  him  by 
the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  &  named  Ana- 
nias ;  and  to  him  said  the  Lord 
in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said. 
Behold,  I  am  kt^e,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called 
Baul  h  of  Tarsus:  for  behold,  he 
prayetls, 

1*2  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias,  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that 
he  mizht  receive  his  eiglit. 

13  l^hcn  Ananias  answered.  Lord, 
I  have  heard  b)r  many  of  this  man, 
i  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to 
thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  •. 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind  all 
k  that  cull  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  !iim, 
Go  thy  way :  for  1  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  ■"  the  Gentiles,  and  "  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  0  1   will   show   liim  how 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

34. 

35. 

pch.  22.   12. 

qch.  8.  17. 

rch.  2.  4.  &, 

4.  31.&8. 

A.D.  35. 

17.  &  13.  52. 

a  ch.  8.  3. 

Gal.  1.  13. 

I  Tim.  I.  13. 

s  ch.  26.  20. 

tGi.orthe 

way:  So  ch. 

19.  9.  23. 

tch.  8.  37. 

b  ch.  22.  6. 

&.  26.  12. 

I  Cor.  15.8. 

u  ch.  8.  3. 

ver.  1.  G.il. 

1.  13.  23. 

c  Matt.  25. 

40,  &c. 

X  ch.  18.  2b. 

d  ch.  5.  39. 

A.  D.  37. 

ych.23.  IS. 

eLuke^  10. 

&  25.  3. 

ch.  2.  37.  &, 

2  Cor.  11.26. 

16.  30. 

7.  2  Cor.  11. 

32. 

f  Dan.  10.  7. 

aSoJosh.  2. 

See  ch.  22. 

15.   1  Sam. 

9.  &,  26.  13. 

19.  12. 

bell.  22.  17. 

Gal.  1.  17. 

18. 

c  ch.  4.  36. 

&  13.  2. 

^  ch.  22.  12. 

d  vr.r.  20.  22. 

e  Gal.  1.  18. 

hrh.  21.  3?. 

&  22.  3. 

i  ver.  1. 

fch.6.  1.  &, 

k  ver.  SI. 

11.  23. 

ch.  7.  5iJ.  & 

^  ver.  23. 

22.  16. 

2  Cor.  11.  26. 

1  Cor.  1.2. 

2Tim.2.  22. 

Ich.  13.  2  & 

22.  21.<S:.2fi 
17.  Rom.   1. 

h  See  ch.  «. 

1.  1  Cor.   15. 

1. 

10.  Gal.  1. 

IS.  Eph.  3. 

7,8.   I   T.m. 

2.  7.  2  Tun. 

I.  11. 
mRom.  1.6. 

A.  D.  38. 

&,  -.1.  13. 

i  ch.  8.  14. 

G;il.  2.  7.  8. 

n  ch.  25.  22, 

23.  &  26.  1, 

&c. 

och.  2(1.  23. 

&2I.  11. 

2  Cot.  1 1.  23. 

He  preacheth  Christ 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my 
name's  sake. 

17  P  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house :  and 
q  putting  his  hands  on  him,  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  {even  Je- 
sus that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the 
way  as  thou  camest)  hath  sent  me^ 
that  thou  mightest  receive  thy 
sight,  and  r  be  tilled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  feJS 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales  : 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith, 
and  arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  sThen 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  tlie  synagogues,  t  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said,  »  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  *  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  If  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  y  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel to  kill  him. 

24  z  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watched 
the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  a  let  him  down  by  the 
w.tU  in  a  basket. 

26  And  h  when  Saul  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples  :  but  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  c  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
hrouglit  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  d  and  how  he 
had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  e  he  was  with  them  com- 
in"  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  liord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  ("Grecians:  &but 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

39  Which  when  the  brethren 
knev.-,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tarsus. 

31  hThen  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  Galilee, 
and  Samaria, and  v.ere  edified  :  and 
walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  moltii)lied. 

32  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Pe- 
ter passed  '  throughout  all  quarters, 
he  came  down  also  to  the  saints 
which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  Eneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
the  palsy. 


Anno 
DOMIN 


k  cli.  3   6, 
16.  &  4.  10. 
1  I  Cl.r.  5. 


<\  Or,  Doe, 
or,  Roe. 
II  1  Tnn.2. 
10.  Tit.  3.  8 


II  Or,  be 
grieved. 


p  Matt.  9. 

25. 

q  ch.  7.  60. 

r  Mark  5.  41 

42.  Johu   11 

43. 


8  John  11. 
45.  &  12.  1 


aver. 

22  ch 

8.  2.  &,  22. 

12. 

b  ver 

35. 

c  ver 

30. 

cli.  1 

.  13. 

Anno 
DOMIN 


7.  56, 
19.  11 


h  Lev.  11.4, 
&  20.  25. 
Dent.  14.  3, 
7.  Ezek.  4. 

4. 

Matt.  15. 


Peter  kealeth  Eneas.  CHAPTER  X. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  ^  Jesus  Christ  n.aketh  thee 
wlioie  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lydda 
and  '  Saron  saw  him,  and  ">  turned 

10  tlie  Lord. 

36  V  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which    by    interpretation    is   called 

11  Dorcas  ;  this  woman  was  full  "  of 
good  works  and  alms-deeds  whicli 
she  diii. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died  : 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  .\er  in  o  an  upi)er  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had 
heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they 
sent  unto  him  two  men.  desiring 
him  that  ho  would  not  |j  delay  to 
come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber :  and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  wilh  them. 

40  But  Peter  P  put  them  all  forth, 
and  q  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body,  r  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes  :  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  A/5  hand,  and 
liftel  her  up  ;  and  when  he  had  call- 
ed the  saints  and  widows,  ho  pro 
sented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Joppa :  s  and  many  believed  in 
the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  t  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

i  Corneliua,  a  devout  man,  5  being  com- 
manded by  an  angel,  sendethfor  Peter 
II  who  by  a  vision  15,  20  is  taught  not 
to  despise  the  Ge/itiles.  34  As  hepreach- 
eth  Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  compa- 
ny, 44  the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on  them, 
48  and  they  are  baptized. 

'T'HERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
-*-     Cesarea,   called  Cornelius,    a 

centurion   of  the   band  called   the 

Italian  hand, 

2  »■  A  devout  inan,  and  one  that 
b  feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  prayed  to  God  always. 

3  c  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  tlie  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  comiiig  in  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  Whatia  it. 
Lord  ■?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
prayers  and  thine  alms  arc  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

.5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter : 

G  He    lodgeth  with  one  d  Simon    d  ch.  <).  43. 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side  :  e  lie  shall  tell  thee  what  thou   e  ch.  Ii.  14. 
ou^htest  to  do. 

7    And   -.vhen    tho    angel  which 


Cornelius  sendethfor  Peter. 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  departed, 
he  called  two  of  his  household  sei- 
vants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually  ; 

y  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  thein,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  If  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  (he  city,  i  Peter  went  up  ujioa 
tho  house-lop  to  pray,  about  tha 
sixth  hour: 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten  :  but  whilo 
tliey  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a 
trance, 

11  And  S  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  ve.s.sel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheer 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  ot  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter  ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so,  Lord  ; 
■>  for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  tJie  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  i  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now,  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  ho 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Corne- 
lius had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodsed  there. 

19  H  While  Peter  thouglit  on  the 
vision,  k  the  Spirit  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  1  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing  :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 
Cornelius  ;  and  said,  Behold,  1  am 
he  whom  ye  seek  :  what  is  the  causo 
wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  m  Cornelius  tho 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  "  of  "ood  report 
among  all  the  nation  ot  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy 
angal  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow 
Peter  went  away  with  thenj,  o  and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  thoy 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Corne- 
lius waited  for  them,  and  had  call- 
ed together  his  kinsmen  and  near 
friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  anrl  worshifiped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 

8S7 


Peter  preaeheth  Christ. 

tag,  p  Stand  up  :  I  myself  also  am 

a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And  lie  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  how  q  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation  ;  but  >■  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for :  1  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour  ; 
and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in 
my  house,  and  behold,  » a  man 
Btood  before  me  '  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  "  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  ^  and  thine  alms 
are  had  iri  remembrance  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
18  Peter  ;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  o7ie  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea- 
side :  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
tpeak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee ;  tad  thou  hast  well  done 
tiiat  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
are  we  all  here  present  before  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  are  com- 
manded thee  of  God. 

34  If  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said,  y  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons : 

35  But  z  in  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The'  word  which  Ood  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel,  »  preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ :  (b  he  is 
Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  /  sot/,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout 
ail  Judea,  and  c  began  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached  ; 

38  How  d  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wiih  power  :  who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  op- 
j)ressed  of  the  devil ;  e  for  God  was 
wiili  him. 

39  And  f  we  are  v.itnesscs  of  all 
things  which  he  did,  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ; 
8  wliom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a 
tree  : 

iO  Him  h  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  showed  him  ope:i!y  ; 

41  i  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
irnto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  k  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
tlie  dead. 

42  And  1  he  commanded  us  to 
•>reach  unto  the  people,  and  to  tcs- 

"^v  "•  that  it  is  he  whicii  was  or- 
^ed  ofGod  to  be  tlie  Judge  n  of 
and  dead. 

'''o  him  give  all  the  prophets 
that    through    hia    name 


THE  ACTO. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

41. 


pel).  1^.  14, 
15.   Rev.  19. 
10.  &.  22.  9. 
q  Jolin  4.  9. 
&,  IS.  28. 
ch.  11.  3. 
Gal.  2.  12, 
14. 

rch.  15.8, 
9.  Eph.  3.  6. 


sch.  1.  10. 
t  Matt.  28. 
3.  Mark  16. 
5.  Luke  24. 
4. 

u  ver.  4,  &c. 
Dan.  10.  12. 
xHeb.6.  10. 


V  Dent.  10. 
'17.  2Chr. 

19.  7.  Job 
.^4.  19.  Rom. 

2.  11.  Gal.  2, 
6.  Eph.  6.  P, 
Col.  3.  25. 
IPet.  1.  17. 
y.  ch.  15.  9. 
Rom.  2.  13, 
27.  Si,  3.  22, 
29.  &  10.  12, 
13.   1  Cor. 
12.  13.  Gal. 

3.  28.  Epii. 

2.  13,  18.  & 

3.  6. 

a  Is.  57.  19. 
Eph.  2.  14, 

16,  17.  Col. 
1.20. 

b  Matt.  28. 

18.  Rom.  10 
12.  1  Cor.  15, 
27.  Eph.  I. 

20.  22.  I  Pet. 
.^.  22.  Rev. 

17.  14.  Sl  19 
16. 

c  Lnke4.  14 
d  Luke  4.  18 
c!i.  2.22.&4. 
27.  Htb.  1.9. 
e  John  3.  2. 
I  ch.  2.32. 
g  cli.  5.  30. 
h  ch.  2.  21. 
i  Jol;ii  14.  17, 
22.  ch.  13. 
31. 

U  LnkeSJ. 
.30,  43.  John 

21.  13. 

I  M;.tt.  28. 
ly,  20.  c.-..  1. 
8. 

m  John  5.  22, 
27.  ch.  17.31. 

II  Rom.  U.  9, 

19.  8  Cor.  5 
10.  2  Tim.  4. 
1.  1  Pel.  4.  i. 
ole.  53.  II. 
Jer.  31.  34. 
Dan.  9.  24. 
Mic.  7.  18. 
Zech.  13.  I. 
Mai.  4.  f. 
cli.86.28. 


tcb.  U.  17. 

&  15.  8,  9. 

Rom.  10.  12. 

u  1  Cor.  1. 

17. 

X  ch.  2.  33. 

&  8.  16. 


a  ch.  10.  45. 
Gal.  2.  12. 


b  rh.  10.  28, 
Gal.  2.  12. 


e  ch.  JO.  », 
&c. 


fJohnl6.  l.'l. 
ch.  10.  19.  & 
1.1.  7. 
;  ch.  10.  23. 


Peter  lapthtth  Cometiu*. 
f  whosoever  bclieveth  in  him  shalt 
receive  reTiission  of  sins. 

44  TI  While  Peter  yet  spake  theso 
words,  q  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  r  And  they  of  the  circumcisionf 
which  believe(r,  were  astonished,  a9 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  »  be 
cause  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  wa» 
poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speaSs 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water^ 
that  these  should  not  he  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  t  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  "  And  he  commanded  then* 
to  be  baptized  »  in  the  name  of  tlis 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  hisn  ta 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accuser^  Jot  ^oing  in  to  tha 
Gentiles,  6  mnketh  his  de/euce,  18  whic/t 
is  nccepled.  19  The  gospel  being  sprewt 
into  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,-,  and  Anlioch, 
Bamr.bas  ig  sent  (u  conjiim  J/'.fnj.  25^ 
The  disciytei  iheie  are  pel  calUd 
Ckrisiians.  27  Tkey  sertd  relic/ to  the 
brethrci  in  Judea  i.T  time  offamine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
-^  that  were  in  Judea,  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  »  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  h  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  c  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 
ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  d  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  e  I  was  in  the  city  of  Jopps 
praying  :  and  in  a  trance  .  saw  a  vi- 
sion, A  certain  vessel  descending,  a» 
it  had  been  a  ^reat  sheet,  let  down 
from  heaven  by  four  corners ;  and 
it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  wliich  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  four-footed  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  un- 
to me,  Arise,  Peter  ;  slay,  and  eat, 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at 
any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  m« 
again  fiom  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up  a- 
gain  into  lieaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  thero 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  f  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting.  More- 
over, E  these  six  brethren  accompa- 
nied me,  and  wc  entered  into  tho 
man's  house  : 

13  h  And  he  shewed  us  how 
be  had  seen  an  angel  in  h'xs  bouse, 


POer  maJcetk  his  defence. 
which  stood    and   said  unto   him. 
Send    men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  wiiose  surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  Jas  on 
us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the    Lord,    how   that    he  said, 
k  John  indeed  baptized  with  water 
but  1  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

17  ">  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
unto  us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  "  what  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God  1 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  «  Then  hath  God  also 
to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

19  TT  r  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
that  arose  about  Stephen,  travelled 
as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to 
none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  q  the  Grecians,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  r  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great  num- 
ber believed,  and  *  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  thr«e  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they 
sent  forth  '  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
Been  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  u  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  ciea,ve 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
xfull  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of 
faith  :  y  and  much  people  was  added 
unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then   departed    Barnabas  to 

•  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
be  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole 
year  they  assembled  themselves 
ll  with  the  church,  and  taught  much 
people.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  IT  And   in   these  days  came 

•  prophets    from    Jerusalem    unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  ono  of 
them  named  ^  Agabus,  and  signified 
by  the  Spirit,  that  there  ahould  be 
great  dearth  throughout  all  the 
world  :  whioh  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  c  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judca. 

J30  d  Wiiich  also  they  did,  and 
■ent  it  to  the  elders  by  tne  banda  of 
Baroabas  aad  Saul. 


CHAPTER  Xn. 


k  Matt.  3.11 
John  1.26, 
33.  cli.  1.5. 
&  19.  4. 
Its.  "14.  3. 
Joel  2.  28. 
&,  3.  18. 
m  ch.  15.  8, 
9. 
II  ch.  10.  47. 

o  Rom.  10. 
12,  13.  it,  IS, 
9,  13. 

S.  1. 


pch. 


qch.  6.  1.  & 

9.29. 

r  Luke  I.  66 

cli.2.  47. 

8  Ch.  9.  35. 

A.D.42. 


X  ch.  6.  5. 
y  ver.  21. 
ch.  5.  14. 

A.D.43. 
s  cb.  9.  30. 


I  Or,  in  the 

church. 


Rch.2.  17. 

&  I.'?.  1.  &- 

15.  32.  &21. 

<J.  1  Cor.  12. 

23.  Eph.  4. 

II. 

bcb.  21.  10. 


Rom.  15. 
26.  1  C.n. 
16.  1.  2  Cer. 
9.  I. 
d  ch.  12.  25. 

A.D.  4^ 


I  Or,  began. 


a  V  Alt.  4.21 
di  20.  23. 


.  Rx.  12.  14, 
.5.  &23.  15. 
;  John  21.13, 


11.  Epli. 


fch.  10.3, 
17.  &  11.5. 


h  Ps.  34.  7. 
Dan.  3  28. 
fc  6.  22. 
Hel..  I.  14. 

Job  5.  19. 
Ps.  33.   18, 

i.  &.  34.  22. 

t  41.  2.  & 
97.  10.  9  Cor. 

.  10.  2  Pet. 

'ch.  4.  23. 

ell.  15.37. 

n  ver.  5. 
I  Or,  to  ask 
who  waa 
there. 


Peter'a  miraculous  deliveratae- 
CHAFPER  XH. 

1  King  Herod  perseculelh  the  Chris'iint^ 

kilieth  James,  and  imprisarieth  Peter- 

whom  an   angel    delicerrth     upon   the 

prayers  of  the  church.     20  In  his  prida 

taking  to    himself  the  honour  due    10 

God,  he  is  stricken  hy  an  an^el,  and  di- 

elhmUerahly.     Z\  Jfler  his  death,  tht 

ipord  of  God  prospereth. 

lyOW  about  that  time,  Herod  the 

••-"  king,  II  stretched  forth  his  handa 

to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  ^  the  bro- 
ther of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleaeed 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  lo 
take  Peter  also.  Then  were  !>  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread; 

4  And  c  when  he  had  apprehend- 
ed him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered  him  to  four  quaternioiid 
of  soldiers  to  keep  him  ;  intendiiig 
after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  pri- 
son :  but  II  prayer  was  made  with 
out  ceasing  of  the  Church  unto 
God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains ; 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold,  d  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  apd  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison  ;  and  he  smota 


Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
I  quickly.    And  hix 
chains  fell  oif  from  his  hajiLs. 


saying.  Arise  up  qi 


8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals :  and  so  he  did.  And  ho 
saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him,  and  e  wist  not  that  it  was  tru» 
which  was  done  by  the  angel ;  but 
thought  fhe  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth 
unto  the  city ;  P  which  opened  to 
them  of  his  own  accord  :  and  thev 
went  out,  and  passed  on  through 
one  street ;  and  forlhwitli^thc  angel 
departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  h  the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  '  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 
the  expectation  of  tlie  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
the  thin<^,  k  lie  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  '  John,  who.sa 
surname  v/as  Mark;  wliere  many 
were  gathered  together,  '"pray- 
ing. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  ||  to 
hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou 
ait  mad.    But  she  constantly  wS- 


Herod's  miserable  death. 

firmed  that  it  was  even  so.    Then 

said  tiiey,  n  It  is  his  angel. 

IG  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing. And  when  they  had  opened 
the  door^  and  saw  liun,  they  were 
astonislied. 

17  But  he  o  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
l)ad  brought  him  out  of  the  pri- 
Eon.  And  he  said,  Go  shew  these 
things  unto  James,  and  to  the  bre- 
thren. And  he  departed,  and  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
tiiere  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  wh.at  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put  to 
<lealh.  And  he  went  down  from 
Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  IT  And  Herod  ||  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon.  But  they  came  with  one  ac- 
cord to  him,  and  having  made 
Blastus  fthe  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace,  be- 
cause p  their  country  was  nou- 
rished by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  u[)on 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying.,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  ot  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  q  smote  him,  because  rhe 
gave  not  God  the  glory :  and  he 
was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

24  ir  But  B  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
bad  fulfilled  their  \\  ministry,  and 
t  took  with  them  "  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to 
the  Gentiles.  7  OfSer§:ius  Paulus,  and 
Elymas  the  sorcerer.  14  Paul preacUeth 
at  jintioch,  that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42 
The  GeniUes  believe:  45  but  the  Jews 
gainsay  and  blaspheme  :  46  thereupon 
they  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  48  As  many 
ns  were  ordained  to  life  heliei>cd. 

NOW  there  were  a  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers  ;  as  l>  Barna- 
bas, and  Simeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  <=  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manaen,  ||  which  had  been  brought 
up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said, 
d  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
for  the  work  e  whereunto  I  have 
called  them. 

3  And  f  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ir  So  they  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Se- 
leucia  ;  and  from  thence  they  sail- 
ed to  S  Cyprus. 


THE  ACTS. 


Atiiio 

Anno 

D  O  iM  I  N  I 

DOMINI 

44. 

45. 

n  Gen.  48. 

h  ver.  46. 

16.  Mail.  18. 

i  ch.  12.  25. 

10. 

&.  15.  37. 

o  ch.  13.   16. 

&  13.  33.  &, 

k  ch.  8.  9. 

21.  40. 

lEx.  7.  11. 

2  Tun.  3.  8. 

ra  ch.  4.  8. 

1  Or,  bare  a 

n  Malt.  13. 

hostilemind. 

38.  John  8. 

intending 

44.  1  John  3. 

war. 

8. 

t  Gr.  that 

was  over  the 

0  Ex.  9.  3. 

king's  bed- 

1 Sam.  6.  6. 

chamber. 

p  1  Kmo-s  5. 

y,  11.  Ezek. 

27.  17. 

q  )  Sam.  ££. 

38.   2  Sam. 

24.  17. 

pch.  15.  38. 

rPs.  115.  1. 

qch.  16.  13. 

&  17.  2.  Si. 

sis.  55.  11. 

18.  4. 

ch.  6.  7.  & 

r  Luke  4.  16. 

19.  20.  Col. 

ver.  27. 

1.6. 

s  Heb.  13.92. 

tch.  12.  1/. 

\OT,chaTge. 

u  ver.  26, 42, 

ch.  11.  29, 

4.3.  ch.  10. 

30. 

35. 

t  ch.  13.  5, 

X  Deut.  7.  6, 

13.  &15.37. 

7. 

u  ver.  12. 

V  Ex.  1.  1. 
I's.  105.  23, 

24.  ch.  7.  17. 

z  Ex.  6.  6. 

&  13.  n,I6. 

a  Ex.  16.35. 

A.D.  45. 

Num.  14.  33, 

acli.  11.  27. 

31.  Ps.  tJS.  9, 

&  14.  26.  & 

in.  ch.  7.  36. 

15.  35. 

t  Gr. 

b  Ph.  11.  22, 

-26. 

iTgOTTO- 

•  Rom.  16. 
21. 

(pigHiTiV, 

lOr, 

in-v.mps  lor 

Herod's 

foster- 
brother. 

.1  Num.  8.14. 

bore,  or,  fed 

rh.  9.  15.  & 

ihem,  as  a 

•22.  21.  Rom. 

nurse  bear- 

1.  1.   Gal.  1. 

,th,  or, feed- 

15.  &  2.  9. 

eth  herchild. 

e  Matt.  9.  38. 

Deut.  1.  31. 

rh.  14.26. 

b  Deut.  7.  1. 

Rom.  10.  15. 

cJosh.  14.  1, 

Eph.  3.  7,  8. 
1  "rim.  2.  7. 

2.  Ps.  78.  55. 

ajuag.2.16. 

2  Tim.  1.  11. 

e  1  Sam.  3. 

Heb.  5.  4. 

20. 

ich.  6.  6. 

1  1  Sam.  8. 

gob.  4.  36. 

5.  &  10.  1. 

Elymas  the  sorcerer  smitten. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  h  they  preached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews. 
And  they  had  also  >  John  to  their 
minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  k  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of 
the  country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  pru- 
dent man  ;  who  called  lor  Barna- 
bas and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear 
the  word  of  God. 

8  But  1  Elymas  the  Forcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  Irom  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul)  m  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty,  and  all  mischief,  "  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord  ? 

11  And  now  behold,  othe  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  a  season.  And  immediately 
there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
darkness  ;  and  he  went  about  seek- 
ing some  to  lead  him  by  the 
hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed,  be- 
ing astonished  ai  the  doctrine  of 
the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  And 
pJohn  departing  from  them,  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

14  ir  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  q  went  into  the  sy- 
nagogue on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
sat  down. 

15  And  r  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  say- 
ing. Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have 
s  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the 
people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
t  beckoning  with  his  hand,  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  "  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Is- 
rael >=  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  y  when  they  dwelt  as 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egyi)t, 
z  and  with  a  high  arm  brought 
he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  a  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  t  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  b  he  had  dcstrm-ed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  ^  he  divided  their  land  to 
them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  d  he  gave  unto 
them  judges,  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  e  un- 
til Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  f  And  afterward  they  desired 

870 


Anno 

DOMINI 

45. 


Paul  preacketk  at  Antioch. 
a  king :  nnd  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of 
forty  years. 

^  And  ^wlien  he  had  removed 
him,  h  he  raised  up  unto  them  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king  :  to  wliom  also 
he  gave  testimony,  and  said,  >  I 
have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse, 
k  a  man  after  mine  own  heart, 
which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  1  Of  this  man's  seed  hath 
God,  according  m  to  his  promise, 
raised  unto  Israel  "  a  Saviour,  Je- 
8US  : 

24  o  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed, before  his  coining,  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  p  Who  think  ye 
that  I  am  1  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  comcth  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not 
"worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  q  to 
you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation 
sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  their  rulers,  r  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of 
the  prophets  s  which  are  read  every 
sabbath-day,  t  they  have  fulfilled 
them  in  condemning  him. 

28  "  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  *  yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should  be 
slain. 

29  y  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  z  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  a  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead: 

31  And  l)  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
c  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  d  who 
are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  e  the  promise 
which  was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it 
is  also  written  in  the  second  psalm, 
fThou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  1 
begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
said  on  this  wise,  s  I  will  ^ive  you 
the  sure  t  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  h  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  ||  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by  the 
will  of  Godj  i  fell  on  sleep,  and  was 
laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  cor- 
ruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
affain,  saw  no  corruption. 

"  *  manyotliers, 

use  for  that  which  is  in  the  Hebrew,  mercies,  h  Ps.  16, 
10.  ch.  2.  31.  II  Or,  after  he  had  in  his  own  age  served  the 
vill  of  God.  ver.  22.  Ps.  78.  72.  i  J  Kin.  8.  10.  ch.  2.  29. 


CHAPTER  XrV. 


2.'?,  26,  23.  & 
16.  I.  Hos. 
13.  11. 
h  1  Sam.  16 

13.  2  Sam.  2 

4.  &.  5.  3. 

i  Ps.  89.  20. 
k  1  S.^m.  13, 

14.  ch.  7.  46 
ll3.   II.  I. 
Luke  1.  39. 
69.  ch.  2.  30 
Rom,  1.  3. 
m  2  Sam.  7. 

12.  Ps.  132. 

n. 

nMatt.  1.21 
Rom.  11.  26 
oMatt.  3.   1 
Luke  3.  3. 
p  Matt.  3.11. 
Mark  1.  7. 
Luke  3.  16. 
John  1.  20, 
27. 

qMatt.  10.6. 
Luke  24.  47. 
ver.  46.  ch. 
3.  26. 

r  Luke  23,34. 
ch.  3.  17. 

I  Cor.  2,  8. 

s  ver.  14,  15. 
ch.  15.  21. 
tLuke21,20, 
44.  ch.  26. 
22.  &,  28,  23. 

II  Matt.  27. 

22.  Mark  15. 
1.3,  14.  Luke 

23.  21,  22. 
John  19.6,15. 
X  ch.  3.  13, 
14. 

yLnkeI8.31. 
&  24.  44. 
Jolm  19.  28, 
30,  .36,  37. 

z  Matt.  27. 

59.  Mark  15. 

46.  L.jke23, 

53.  John  19. 

38. 

a  Milt.  23,6. 

ch.2.24  &.3. 

13,  15,  26.  &. 

5.  30. 

b  Matt.  28. 
16.  ch.  1.  3. 
1  Cor.  15.  5, 
6,7. 

cch.  1.  11. 
d  ch.  1.  8.  & 
2.  32.  &.  3. 
1,5.  &  5.32. 
e  Gen.  3.  15. 
&  12   3.  &, 
22,  18.  ch.26. 

6.  Rom. 4, 13. 
Gx\.  3.  16. 
IPs.  2.  7. 
Heb.  1.  5.  &, 
5.  5. 

g  Is.  55.  3. 
t  Gr.^ 

TO.  da-i-x, 

holt/,  or,  J usi 
things  : 
which  word 
the  LXX. 
both  in  the 
place  of  Is. 
55.  3.  ar.d  in 


Anno 

DOMINI 

45. 


kJer.  31.  34. 
Dan.  9.  24. 
Luke  21.  47. 
I  John  2,  12. 
1  Is.  53.  II. 
Rom.  3.  28. 
&  8.  3.  Heb. 
7.  19. 

mis.  29.  11. 
Hab.  1.  5. 


t  Gr.  in  the 
toeek  be- 
tween, or,  ir, 
the  3a,bbalh 
between. 


n  ch.  11.  23. 
Sl  14.  22. 
oTit.  9.  11. 
Heb.  12.  15. 
I  Pet.  5.  12. 


p  ch.  18.  6. 
1  Pet.  4.  4. 
JuJe  10. 


q  Matt.  10.6. 
;:h.  3.  26. 
ver.  26. 
Rom.  1.  16. 
rEx.  32.   10. 
Deut.  32.  21. 
Is.  55.  5. 
Matt.  21.43. 
Rom.  10.  19. 
sch.  18.  6. 
&  28.  28. 
t  Is.  42.  6.  & 
49.  6.  Luke 
2.  32. 


X  2  TiiTi.  3. 
11. 

V  Matt.  10. 

14.  Mark  6. 

11.  Luke  9. 

5.  ch.  18.  6. 

z  Matt.  5.  12. 

John  16.  22. 

ch.  2.  46. 

The  Gentiles  believe. 

38  IT  Be  it  known  rnto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that 
k  through  this  man  is  preached  unto 
you  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ; 

39  And  1  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 
the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you  which  is  spoken  of 
in  mthe  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despiscrs,  and  won- 
der, and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  nitui 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentile.i 
besought  that  these  words  might 
be  preached  to  them  f  the  next 
sabbath. 

43  Now,  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas  ;  who  speaking 
to  them,  n  persuaded  them  to  con- 
tinue in  o  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ir  And  the  ne.xt  sabbath-day 
came  almost  the  wliole  city  together 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  tho 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  P  sjiake  against  thoso 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  wax- 
ed bold,  and  said,  q  It  was  neces- 
sary that  the  word  of  God  should 
first  have  been  spoken  to  you  :  but 
r  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and 
judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  ever- 
lasting life,  lo,  5  wc  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles : 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying;  *  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation 
unto  the  ends  of  the  eartli. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  "  and  as 
many  as  were  ordained  to  eterna;i 
life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  tlic 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and 
^  raised  persecution  against  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them 
out  of  their  coasts. 

51  y  But  they  shook  oft'  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  z  were  filled 
with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  fror,i 
Iconium.  8  jit  Lystra  Paul  healetk  a 
cripple,  whereupon  they  are  reputed  as 
gods.  \'i  Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass 
through  divers  churches,  confirming  the 
disciples  infaith  and  patience.  26  He- 
turning  to  -Antioch,  they  report  what 
God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass   in  Iconi- 
um,  that  they  went  both   to- 
gether into  the   synagogue  of  the 
871 


Paul  healeth  a  cripple. 
Jews,  and  bo  spake,  that  a  great 
multitude,  both  of  tlie  Jews,  and 
also  of  the  Greeks,  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stir- 
red u(»  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the  bre- 
thren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  sj)eaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 
» which  gave  testimony  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  and  granted  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their 
Lands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  ''  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews,  with  their  rulers,  c  to 
use  tkein  despitefully,  and  to  stone 
»hem, 

6  They  were  ware  of  jf,  and  <J  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that 
lieth  round  about: 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  If  e  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  being 
a  crip|)le  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him,  and 
'perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
healed, 

•10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  gr  Stand 
uprigiit  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  saying  in  the  speech 
of  Lycaonia,  hThe  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Ju- 
piter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  b&causa 
he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city,  brought 
o.\en  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
» and  would  have  done  sacrifice 
with  the  i)eopIe. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  heard  «/,  k  they 
rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among 
the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  1  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  "i  We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  turn  from 
•>  these  vanities  "  unto  the  living 
God,  p  which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  therein  : 

16  q  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  r  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  sgave  us  rain  from  hea- 
ven, and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that 
they  had  not  done  sacrifice  unto 
ihem. 

19  ir  t  And  there  came  thither 
teitain  Jewa   from    Antioch,  and 


THE  ACTS. 


t         Anno 

Anna 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

4S. 

46. 

u2Cor.  11. 

25.  2  Tim. 

3.  11. 

a  Mark  16. 

20.  Ueb.  2.4. 

X  Matt.  28. 

iy. 

t  Gr.  had 

A.  D.  46. 

mnde  many 

ducipUs. 

b  ch.  13.  3. 

vch.  11.  23. 

&   13.43. 

1  Mail.  10. 

38.  &,  16.21. 

Luke  22.  28, 

c  2  Tim.  3. 

2,-».   Rom.  8. 

U. 

17.  2  Tim.  2. 

11.  12.  &.3. 

.1  Matt.  19. 

IS. 

23. 

a  Tit.  1.  5. 

e  ch.  3.  2. 

bch.  13.  1,3. 

c  cli.  15.  -». 

f  Matt.  8.  10. 

&,  9.  28,  2a. 

S  Is.  35.  6. 

.1  ch.  LS.  4. 

12.  &.  21.  19. 

el  Cor.  le.i). 

2  Cor.  2.  12. 

Col.  4.  3. 

Rev.  3.  8. 

h  ch.  8,  10. 

&  28.  6. 

A.  D.  51. 

i  Dan.  2.  46. 

a  Gal.  2.  12. 

hJohn  7.22. 

k  Matt.  26. 

ver.  5.  Gal. 

65. 

5.  2.  Phil.  3. 

1  cli.  10.  26. 

2.  Col.  2.8, 

m  Jain.  5.17. 

II.  16. 

Rev.  19.  10. 

A.  D.  52. 

M  1  Sam.  12 

cGeii.  17.10. 

21.   I  K.n^s 

Lev.  18.  3. 

16.  13.  Jer. 

dGal.2.  I. 

14.22.  Amos 

2.  4.   I  Cor. 

8.  4. 

0  1  Thess.  1. 

eRom.  IS. 

9. 

21.   1  Cor. 

p  Gen.  1.  1. 

16.  6,  11. 

Ps.  33.  6.  h 

1  ch.  14.27. 

U6.  6.  Rev. 

14.  7. 

q  Ps.  81.  12^ 

ch.  17.30. 

1  Pet.  4.  S. 

rcli.  17.27. 

Rom.  1.  20. 

*  L«v.  26.  4 

or  ver.  12.sh. 

Dent.  II.  14 

14.27.  &. 

&,28.  12.  Jo' 

21.  19. 

5.  10.   Ps.  65. 

A.  I).  52. 

10.  &.  68.  y. 

lOr.    iseup. 

&,  147.  8. 

-KKl  they, 

Jer.  14.  22. 

certain. 

Mail.  S.  45. 

h  ver.  I. 

t  cb.  13.  4S. 

Paul  is  stoned. 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the  people. 
u  and  having  stoned  Paul,  drew 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  he 
had  been  de^.d. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city  :  and  the  next 
day  he  departed  with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  "  and  t  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again 
to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 
Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  a7id  y  exhorting  fhem  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  z  we 
must  through  much  tribulation  es- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  a  ordained 
tliem  elders  in  every  church,  and 
had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
tht,v  be'  .-ved. 

And  after  they  had  passed 
thiou;jlii)^  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Panipiiyiia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
into  Attalia: 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had   been  <=  re- 
commended to  the  grace  of  God,  for 
the  work  which  tiiey  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  toge- 
llier,  J  they  rehearsed  all  that  God 
had  done  with  them,  and  liow  he 
had  e  opened  the  door  of  faith  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPITR  XV. 

1  Great  dissension  (uiseth  touching  cir- 
cuwrisior.  6  The  apostles  consult  ajiout 
it,  22  and  setid  their  determination  by 
letters  to  the  chuichfs.  .S6  P.tul  and 
Barnabas,  thinking  to  visit  the  brethren 
together,  fall  at  strife,  and  depart  atun- 
der. 

A  ND  a  certain  men  which  came 
^  down  from  Judea,  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  l)  E.xcept  ye  be 
circumcised  >;  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  bo  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
di.«putation  with  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  d  Paul  and  Barnabaa, 
md  certain  other  of  them,  should 
go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apos- 
tles and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  e  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  tiie  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  'de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles :  and  .hey  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
.lerusalem,  they  wore  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and 
elder.s,  and  P  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  ||  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisee.",  which 
believed,  sajing,  h  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to 
command  them  tu  keep  the  law  of 
Mose«. 


Consultation  of  the  apostles. 

6  ir  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter, 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up  and 
eaid  unto  them,  '  Men  are(/ brethren, 
ye  know  how  tliatagood  while  ago, 
IJtoJ  m:ide  choice  among  us,  that 
the  Gentiles,  by  my  mouth,  should 
hear  the  word  of  the^ospel,  and  be- 
)ieve. 

8  And  God,  k  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  1  giving 
them  tlip  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  Ac 
diit  unt(j  us  : 

9  '"  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  "  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Novv  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  o  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nti 
ther  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able 
to  bear? 

11  But  P  we  bfilieve,  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Clinst. 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  If  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Bar 
nahas  and  Paul,  declaring  what 
miracles  and  wonders  God  had 
<1  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them. 

13  ir  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  r  James  answered,  say 
tng.  Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  mo. 

14  s  Simeon  hatlj  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gen 
tiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people 
for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  projiiiets  ,  as  it  is  written, 

16  t  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
'.vill  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
David  which  is  fallen  down  ;  and  I 
will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  tJio   Lord,   and   all   the 
Gentiles,  upon  wlioin   my  name 
called,  saith  the   Lord,  who  doeth 
all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  "my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gantiles  ^  are 
turned  to  God : 

yO  But  tliat  we  write  unto  them 
that  thoy  abstain  y  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  ^from  fornication,  and 
frarn  things  strangled,  a- and  from 
bloody 

21  f7>r  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
every  city  them  thai  preach  him, 
t>  being  read  in  the  synagogues  eve- 
ry sabbath-day. 

22  Then  [jjeased  it  the  apostles 
and  ciders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men-  of  their  own 
company  to  Antiocb,  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas  ;  namely,  ,lu  his  surnamed 
c  Barsaba^,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner ;  The  apostles, and 
«lders,  and  brethren,  send  greeting! 

Nn2 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Anno        I 
•  O  M  I  N  I  ii 


i  cli.  10.  20. 
&.  U.  12. 


k  1  Chr.  28. 
9.  ch.  1.24. 

I  cli.  10.  4i. 

m  Rom.  10. 
II. 

II  ch.   10.  15, 
2%  13.  I  Cor. 
I.  2.   1  Pet. 
I.  22. 

o  Malt.  23. 4. 
Gal.  5.  1. 


pRom.  3.21. 
Kph.  2.  8. 
TiL  2.  11.  &. 


q  ch.  14.  27, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

62. 


1  ver.  I. 
G.<l.  2.  4.  & 
5.  12.  Tu.  1. 
iO.  11. 


e  ch.  13,  50. 
&  n.  19. 
iCor.  IS,  .^0. 
?Cor.  11.23, 


t  Amos  9. 11, 

18. 


V  Gen.  35.  9. 

Ex,  20.  3,23. 

Ersk.  21.  30. 

1  Car.  8.  1. 

R-e^r.a.  14, 

20.  &  10.  SO, 

28. 

7.  1  Cor.  6.  9, 

18.  Ga!.  S. 

ly.  Eph.  5. 

3.  Col.  3.  5. 

ITness.4.  3. 

1  Pet.  4.  3. 

a  Gen.  9.  4. 

Lev.  3.  17. 

Deut.  12.  16, 

23. 

I>  ch.  13.  IS, 

27. 

c  ch.  I.  23, 


11  Or,  cxhor- 

iatiun. 


i  1  Cor.  16. 
11.  Heb.  11 
31. 


Ich.  13.  4,13, 
14,51.  &  11. 
1,6,21,25. 


ni  ch.  12.  12 
25.  &  l:(.  6. 
Cot.  4.  IQ. 
2  Tim.  4.  11, 
Plule. 11.24. 
.  13.  13. 


0  c"h.  14. 


Letters  to  the  Gentiles. 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and 
'  'ilicia. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  d  certain  which  went  out  from 
«s,  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Y» 
vtust  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law ;  to  whom  we  gave  no  suck 
commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you,  v.'ith  out 
beloved  Barnabas  aiid  Paul  : 

26  e  Men  that  have  hazarded  thoir 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judaa 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the 
same  things  by  t  mouth. 

23  For  it  seemed  good  to  tlkpi 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon 
you  no  greater  burden  than  these 
necessary  things  ; 

29  'That  ye  abstain  from  meals 
offered  to  idols,  and  §■  from  blood, 
and  from  thing.s  strangled,  and 
from  fornication  :  from  which  if  ye 
keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch  :  and  when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude 
together,  they  delivered  the  epistle. 

31  IVhick  when  they  had  read, 
tliey  rejoiced  for  the  |!  consolation. 

32  .'X.nd  Judas  and  Silas,  being  pro- 
phets also  themselves,,  h  exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words, 
and  confirmed  I'lcm. 

■  33  Ana  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  >  go  in 
peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the 
apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  please  J 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  k  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Anliocli,  leaching  and 
jireaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  11  And  some  days  after,  Patil 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again 
and  visit  our  brethren,  1  in  every 
city  where  we  have  preached  the 
word   of  the  Lord,    end  see  liow 


they  do. 
37 


And  Barnabas  determined  to 
take  with  them  '"  Jolin,  whose  sur- 
na.me  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  "  who  de- 
parted froai  them  from  Pamphylia, 
and  went  not  with  thcni  to  llio 
work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  bo 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted asunder  ona  from  the  oCher  : 
and  so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  aiad 
sailed  unto  Cyprus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
depart©*!,  "being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  p  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVL 

Paul  having  chcum^ued  Timothy,  7 
and  bein^  called  by  the  Spirit  from  one 
country  lo  anolhe)-,Xf  canoerte\h  Lydia, 


Paul  circumciseth  Timothy. 

16  casteth  out  a  spirit  oT divination.  19 
For  which  cause  he  and  Silas  are  whip- 
ped and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison- 
doors  are  opened.  31  The  Jailer  is  con- 
verted, 37  and  they  are  delicered. 

'T^HEN  came  he  to  a  Derbe  and 
-»-  Lystra :  and  behold,  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  ^  named  Timo 
theus,  c  tiie  son  of  a  certain  woman 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believed, 
but  his  father  was  a  Greek  : 

2  Which  J  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at  Lys- 
tra and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him  ;  and  e  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him,  because  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  q^uarters  :  for 
they  knew  all  that  his  lather  was  a 
Greek  : 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  f  that  were  or- 
dained of  the  apostles  and  elders 
which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  S  so  were  the  churches  es- 
tablished in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

6  Now,  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  region 
of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word 
in  Asia ; 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia : 
but  the  Sjjirit  suftered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia. 
h  came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  apjjcared  to  Paul 
in  the  night:  There  stood  a  i  man 
of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  say- 
ing. Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vi- 
sion, immediately  we  endeavoured 
to  go  ^  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  ga- 
thering, that  the  Lord  had  called  us 
for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to 
Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  1  Philippi, 
which  is  II  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  (7.rt(Z  a  colony:  and  we 
were  in  thatcityabidingcertaindays. 

13  And  on  the  t  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made  ;  and 
we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
women  wiiicli  resorted  thither. 

14  11  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worsii'pped  God, 
heard  us  :  whose  '"  heart  the  Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
ihings  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  hs. 
Baying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  "the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there  :  And  n  she 
constrained  us. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
o  possessed  with  a  spirit  ||  of  divina- 
tion, met  us,  which  brought  her  mas- 
ters p  much  gain  by  soothsaying  : 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

63. 


h  ch.  19.  22 
Rom.  16.  21 
1  Cor.  4.  17. 
Phil.  2.  19. 
1  Thess.  3.2, 

1  Tim.  1.  2. 

2  Tim.  1.  2. 
c  2  Tim.  1.5, 
a  ch.  6.  3. 

e  1  Cor.  9. 
20.  Gal.  2.  3. 
See  Gal.  5.2, 


gch.  15.41. 


h  2  Cor.  2. 

12.  2  Tim.  4 

13. 

i  ch.  10.  30. 


k  2  Cor.  2. 
13. 


I  Phil.  1.  1 

II  Or,  the 

Jiist. 

t  Gr.  sob- 
halh-day. 


n  Gen.  19.  3, 

f^  33. 11.   ; 

indg.  19.21-. 
Luke2t.  29. 
Heb.  13.  2. 
o  1  Sam.  28. 
7. 

B  Or,  0/  Py- 
thon. 
pch.  19.  24. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

63. 


q  See  Mark 
1.  25,  34. 

r  Mark  16. 

17. 

s  ch.  19.  25, 

26. 

Cor.  6.  5. 

u  Malt.  10 

18. 

II  Or,  court. 


xl  Kinesis. 
17.  ch.  17.6. 


y  2  Cor.  6.  5. 
&.  11.  23,25. 
1  Thess.  2.  2. 


bL.ike3.10. 

h.  9.  37.  &. 

.  6. 
John  3.  16, 

6.  &  6.  47. 
1  John  5.  10. 


Luke  5.  29. 
&  19.  6. 


Paul  and  Silas  imprisoned. 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying.  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul  q  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  come  out  of  her.  r  And  he  came 
out  the  same  hour. 

19  ir  And  s  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  t  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  "  drew  thevi  into  the  ||  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  ma- 
gistrates, saying,  These  men,  being 
Jews,  X  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
city 

21  And  teach  customs  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them :  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
y  and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  tihe  jailer  to 
keep  them  safely. 

24  Who  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  ir  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto 
God  :  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  z  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  prison  were  shaken  : 
and  immediately  »  all  the  doors  were 
opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were 
loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison-doors  open,  he  drew  out 
his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisor>- 
ers  had  been  fled. 

8   But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no  harm 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas  ; 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  h  Sirs,  what  must  1  do  to  be 
saved  1 

31  And  they  said,  c  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes  ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and 

II  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  d  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believing 
in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  ma- 
gistrates sent  the  sergeants,  saying, 
Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  sayinffto  Paul,  Th^nia- 


Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica. 
gistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go: 
now   therefore   depart,   and  go  in 
peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condeinned,  e  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  ])rison  ;  and  now 
do  they  thrust  us  out  privily  1  nay 
verily ;  but  let  them  come  tliem- 
selves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
v/ords  unto  the  magistrates :  and 
they  feared  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
f  desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pri- 
son, S  and  entered  into  the  house 
o/Lydia  :  and  when  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  comforted  them, 
and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVIl. 
1  Paul  prc'ickcth  at  Tkessalonicn,  4  icherc 
tome  betieoe,  and  others  persecute  him. 
t  ■)  He  is  sent  to  Beren,  and  preacheth 
there.  13  Beins:  persecuted  at  Thessa- 
lonica, 15  lie  Cometh  to  Athens,  and  dis- 
putelh,  and  preacheth  the  lioiug  God  to 
them  unknown,  34  whereby  many  are 
converted  unto  Christ. 

TVrOW  when  they  had  passed 
-'■  '  through  Ampliipolis,  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Tliessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
» went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath-days  reasoned  with  them 
out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  ''  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead  ;  and 
that  this  Jesus,  ||  whom  I  preach 
unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  c  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  ai^d  d  Si- 
las :  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few. 

5  If  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  com- 
pany, and  set  all  the  city  on  an 
uproar,  and  assaulted  the  house  of 
e  Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them 
out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain 
brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
crying,  fTliese  that  have  turned 
the  world  upside  down,  are  come 
hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the  de- 
crees of  Cesar,  S  saying,  that  there 
Ls  another  king,  one'Jejus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  ir  And  h  the    brethren    imme-   h  ch.  9.  25. 
diately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas   vcr.  14. 
by  night  unto  Berea  :  who  coming 
thither,  went  into  tlie  synagogue  of 
the  Jews. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

53. 


i  Is.  34.  16. 
r>uke  16.  29. 
John  5.  39. 


a  Luke  4.  16. 
ch.  9.  20.  &, 

13.  5,  14.  & 

14.  1.  &,  16. 

13.  &  19.  8. 

I.  Luke  21. 
2fi,  46.  oil. 

18.  28.  Gal. 
3.  1. 

II  Or,  whom, 
sail!  he,  / 
preach . 
.:  ch.  23.  21. 
a  ch.  15.  22, 
27,  32,  40. 


9:  Luke  23.  2. 
Jolin  19.  12. 
1  Pet.  2.  15. 


k  Matt.  10. 
23. 


A.D.  54. 
m  2  Pel.  2.  8. 

Or,  full  of 
idols. 


11  Or,  base 
fellow. 


J  Or,  Mars- 
hill.     It  was 
the  hig-liest 
court  m 
AtliRns. 


II  Or,  the 
court  of  the 
Areopa- 
gites. 

11  Or,  gods 
that  i/s  wor- 
sh  ip, 
2  Thess.  2. 4. 


oMatt.  11. 

25. 

p  ch.  7.  48. 


q  Ps.  50.  8. 
r  Gen.  2.  7. 

Job  12.  10.  & 
27.  3.  &  3.1. 
4.  Is.  42.  5. 
.fe  57.  16. 
Zech.  12.  1. 


Paul  preacheth  at  Athcnf. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  thev 
received  the  word  with  all  readinesa 
of  mind,  and  •  searched  the  scrip- 
tures daily,  whether  those  things 
were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men 
not  a  ^Qw. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul 
at  Berea,  they  came  thither  alsoj 
and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  k  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go  a.'« 
it  were  to  the  sea:  but  Silas  a.id 
Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens :  and 
1  receiving  a  commandment  unto 
Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to 
him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  IF  Now,  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  m  his  spirit  wa.i 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the 
city  II  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics, 
encountered  him.  And  some  said, 
What  will  this  ||  babbler  say  ?  other 
some.  He  seemoth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods  :  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 

surrection. 

lU  And  they  took  him^  and 
brought  him  unto  ||  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou  spcak- 
est,  is  1 

20  For  thou  bringcst  certa'n 
strange  things  to  our  ears ;  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  w.vr 
thing.) 

22  IT  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  II  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ya 
men_  of  Athen?,  I  perceive  that  in 
all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  ha- 
held  your  ||  devotions,  I  found  au 
altar  witli  this  inscription,  TO 
THE  UiN KNOWN  GOD.  Who,n 
therefore  ye  ignorantlj  worship, 
him  declare  I  unto  ycu. 

21  n  God  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that 
he  is  o  Jjord  of  heaven  and  eartli, 
P  dwelleth  not  in  temples  niadu 
with  hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  witii 
men's  hands,  q  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  r  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things  ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hatit 
determined    the    times  before   ap- 


Paul  preackeik  at  Corinth. 
pointed,  anil  s  ilio   bounds  of  their 
jiultjtiition  ; 

27  t'i'iiat  tlioy  slioukl  seek  the 
Lord,  i('  Imply  lliey  niiglil  feel 
nlier  liini,  and  find  liim,  u  though 
lie  he  not  i'.ir  I'^oni  every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  -'^  m  Inni  we  live,  and 
move,  and  h;ive  our  being  ;  y  as 
ceriain  also  of  your  own  poets 
liavo  suid,  For  we  arc  also  his  ofl- 
simng. 

29  Forasmuch  tlien  as  we  are 
the  otispriiig  of  God,  z  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is 
like  unlo  gold,  or  silvt^r,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

^sO  And  1*  ijie  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at;  hut  (>  now 
coniinundeth  all  men  every  where 
to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  c  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that 
man  whom  he  hath  ordained : 
■iLhercof  he  hath  ||  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  d  he  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  II  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked  :  and  others  said.  We  will 
hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  trom  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave 
uiito  hini,  and  believed:  among  the 
■which  icas  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Paul  liibuuittli  wilk  his  liands,  and 
J>r(.ai-lielk  (U  Cuiiiilh  to  llie  Geidiks.  9 
The  L'jid  encoui(ige:h  hint  in  a  vision. 
12  He  is  accused  before  GalVw  the  dt- 
puiy,  but  is  dismissed.  18  Afieiwttrds 
pissingjiom  liHj  tocVy,  he  stren^theji- 
elh  the  disciples.  iX  Jpi)liOf,bLiii^mure 
perjectly  instntcted  by  Aquila  and  Fii- 
sriU'i,  2S  preack^Lh  C/ii  ist  with  great 
efficmy. 
AFTER  these  things,    Paul   de- 

-'*   j)arted   from  Athens,  and  came 

to  Corinth  ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
«Af|uilu,  horn  in  Pontus,  lately 
come  from  Italy,  with  his  vvifcPris- 
cilla,  (because  that  Claudius  had 
comn):inded  all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft,  ho  abode  with  them,  '>  and 
wrought,  (lor  by  their  occupation 
Ihey  were  tent-makers.) 

4  t  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  persuaded 
the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  <i  wlien  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  e  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and 
testified  to  the  Jews,  that  Jesus 
II  wa.9  Christ. 

G  And  '"when  they  opposed  t'lem- 
ifilves,  and  blasphemefl,  g  he  shook 
hi"  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 
■J  Your  blood  Ijc  lipon  j-our  own 
heads  :  i  1  am  clean  :  k  from  hence- 
forth I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  11  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  man's  house, 
named  Justus,  oni  that  worshipped 


THE  Acrrs. 


54. 


sDeiU.  .^2  8 
t  Ropii.  1.20 
u  ch.  U.  17. 
X  Col.   I.  17 


3. 


y  T.t,  1. 


z  Is.  40.  18. 


!icli.  14.  16. 

Rom.  .3.  25. 

Ii  Liike2t. 

47.   Tit.  2. 

II,  12.  I  Pet 

I.  14.  &,  4. 

3. 

c  c!i.  10.  42. 

Rowi.  2.  16. 

&.  14.  10. 

a  Or,  ojered 

faith. 

d  ch.  S.  24. 


n  Jer.  1 

19.  Matt.  28. 
20. 

llier 


sat 


A.D.55. 

ciidiii°f. 


cb.  2r  rg. 

t  25.  11,19. 


a  Rom.I6.3 
I  C.r.  1^.  lu 
•2  •riin.4.  19 

I.  r-l,.  20.  Si 
1  Ctr.  4.   12 

I  Ti.ess.  2  y 
STiiess  3,8. 
r.  ch.  17.  2. 

>1  ch.  17.  14, 
15. 

e  Jol.32.  18. 
••h.  17.  3. 
ver.  2t!. 
I  Or,  IS  the 
Ch:is'. 
Ich.  13.  45. 

1  IVt.  4.  4. 

5  Nell.  5.  IS 
Matt.  10.  U 
ch.  13.   51. 

'.    I.HV.  20.  P, 

n,  12. 

2  Sam.  1.  16 
K/,k1[.  18.  13 

6  33.  4 
I  E.'.fk.  3.  18, 
19   *  33.  9. 
■11.20.  2n. 
k  cb.  13.46. 
St.  28.  2iJ. 


p  1  Cor.  1.  1 


q  Nini 


,19.21. 
&.  20.  16. 


I  1  Cor.  4. 

19.   Ileb.  6. 

3.  Ji.n.4  IS 

A.D.  56. 


nGal.  1.  2. 
&,  4.  14. 
X  ch.  14    22 
&.  15.  3.',  41 

V  I  Co..  1. 
12.  &  3.  5,  6 

V  4    6.  Tit. 
3.  13. 


He  is  accused  before  Gallio. 
God,  whose  house  joined  Lard  to 
the  synagogue. 

8  1  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on  the 
Lord  with  all  his  iiouse  :  nnd  many 
of  the  Corinthians  hearing,  believ- 
ed, and  were  bafitized. 

9  Then  '"  sjiake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not 
afraid,  hut  speak,  and  hold  not  thy 
peace  : 

10  1  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  hurt  thee  : 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And    he  t  continued    there   a, 
year  aid  six  months,  teaching  th 
word  of  God  among  tlieni. 

12  Ii  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  one  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment-seat, 

13  Saying,  TWis  fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to 
the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  "  If  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong,  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that 
1  should  bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  worda 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look 

to  it :  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of 
such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
P  Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before  the 
ju(lginen»-seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  those  things. 

18  11  And  Paul  oftir  this  tarried 
there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
look  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  'hence  in'o  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla,  and  Aquila;  having 
q  shorn  his  head  in  r  Cenchrea  :  for 
he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  lie  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there:  hut  he  himself 
entered  into  the  synagogue,  and 
reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
con.-sented  not : 

21  But  hade  them  farewell,  say- 
no;,   s  I   must   by    all    means   keep 

this  feast  that  conutli  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  I  will  return  again  unto 
if  God  will.  And  he  sailed 
from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up  and  saluted 
the  church,  hi;  went  down  to  An- 
tioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
ue    there,  lie  departed^  and   w^nt 

over  nil  the  country    of  "  Galatia 
and  Phrvgia  in  order,  "  strengthen- 
g  all  '.he  disciples. 

24  11  y  And  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Apollos,  horn  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  avd  mighty  in   the 

criptures,  came  to  Ephefus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord  :    and    being 

fervent  in   the  spirit,    he    spake 
KG 


The  Holy  Ghost  is  ffiven. 
and     taught   ililigeiitly    the    things 
of  the    Lord,   •^  knowing   only  llie 
baptism  of  John. 

2(i  And  lie  began  to  speak  boldly 
in  the  synagogue  :  Whom,  when  A- 
quila  and  Priscilla  liad  heard,  they 
took  him  unto  </*«/«,  and  expounded 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  jier- 
fectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
passiiKo  Ai'.iiaia,  the  brethren  wrote, 
exhorting  the  disciphs  to  receive 
him  :  who,  when  he  was  come, 
l>  hel|)ed  them  much  which  had  be- 
lieved tiirough  grace. 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  '^  shewing 
by  ihe  scriptures,  that  Jesus  ||  was 
Christ. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

56. 


ach.  19.3. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

6  The  H,)l.y  iimisL  U  ^i.en  by  Paul\ 
haitdj.  9  r/ic  Jdos  blisp'ieme  his  doc- 
trine^ iBhicli  ii  vunjinned  uy  miracles. 
13  The  Jeicish  exmcisis  I6rt'c  bealei, 
by  the  daoi/.  19  Ci>/ijariiig  books  an 
burnt.  21  Deineliius,  j'ui  Looe  of  giiiii. 
rui-ielh  an  up  o  ir  ug  liml  Faa.',  'it 
vt'iir'i  is  (ip/jt  ised  by  tiie  toicn-cierk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
•»  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  u^iper 
coasts,  came  to  Ephcsus  ;  and  tiiid 
ing  certain  disciples, 

2  IJe  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed  7  And  they  said  unto  him, 
c  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  bo  any  Holy  Ghost, 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  "?  And 
they  said,  J  Unio  John's  baptism. 

4  Tlieii  said  Paul,  >=  John  verily 
bajitizcd  with  the  baptism  of  repen- 
tance, saying  unro  the  peojile,  that 
they  should  believe  on  him  which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  tliey 
were  biptized  'in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  wiion  Paul  had  g:  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  tliem  ;  and  l'  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  jirophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

b  i  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  biildly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disi)uting 
and  persuading  the  things  ^  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  I  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  ..Jt,  but  spake 
evil  I"  of  that  way  before  the  multi- 
tude, he  departed  from  them,  and 
separated  the  disciples,  dis[iutii)g 
daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyranrius. 

](j  And  n  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

11  And  oGod  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  p  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brouglit  unto  thesick  handkerchiefs, 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  de- 
jjartcd  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 


c  ell.  9.  22. 
&.  17.3.  & 
vei.  5. 
II  Or,  isrAe 
Clitisl. 


a  ICor.  I. 
12.  &  3.  5, 


c 

ch. 

8. 

16. 

S 

ee  1 

Sam. 

3 

7. 

d 

cli. 

18 

25. 

M;. 

.  11. 

J 

Iiii 

r. 

5, 

2 

,30 

5 

&  11. 

lo.' 

&.  13 

2^ 

,  2i. 

h  CI..2.  4.&, 
10.  46. 


AD.  57. 

1  9Tn.i.  I. 
15.   2  Pel.   2. 
2.  Jiule  10. 
m  Sep  oil.  H 

2  &,22.4.& 
21.  U.  ver. 
23 

n  See  ch.20. 


n  Mark  16. 


'I  Mau.  12. 

27. 

I-  See  Mark 

9.  38.  Luke 

9.49. 


sLiike  1.65 
fc  7.  16.  ch, 
2.  43.  <Si  S. 


11  ch.  6.  7.  &, 
12.  24. 

A.D.  59. 

Rom.  15. 
25.  Gal.  2   1. 
y  cli.  20.  22. 


*  23.  11. 

Rn.n.  15.  2J, 

28. 
a  ch.  13.  5. 

Rom.  16. 
23.  2  'J-im.  4. 
20. 

c  2  Cor.  1.8. 
il  See  ch.  y. 
2. 


fP.s.  lis.  4. 
Is.  41.  10,- 
20.  Jer.  10. 
3. 


1.  cl'.2(i.  4, 
,fe  27.  2. 
Col.  4.  10. 
Philem.  21.    I 


Conjuring  books  are  burnt. 

13  IT  q  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  r  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you  by 
Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  sjiirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
know  ;  but  who  are  ye  7 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them,  and 
overcame  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out 
of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus :  and  sfear  fell  on  them 
all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesu8 
was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and  t  confessed,  airi  shewed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  also  of  them  which  used 
curious  arts,  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before 
all  men  ;  and  they  counted  the  price 
of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  "  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God,  and  prevailed. 

21  ir  x  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  y  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Mace- 
donia, and  Acliaia,  to  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, saying,  A  fieri  have  been  there, 

1  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  ho  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  a  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timotheus  and  ^  Erastus  ;  but 
he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
season. 

23  And  c  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  d  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  7nan  named  De- 
metrius, a  silver-smith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought 
"  no  small  gain  unto  the  crafts- 
men ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
t.lie  workmen  of  like  occupation, 
and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this 
CI  lift  we  have  our  wealth  : 

2G  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Ephcsus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 
people,  saying,  that  Uhey  be  no 
ods  which  are  made  with  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ;  but 
alfeo   that  the  temple  of  the   great 

oddess  Diana  should  be  desjiised, 
nd    her    magnificence    should   be 

destroyed,  whom  all  Asia,  and  the 

world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  theso 
saffitig-s,  they  were  full  of  wralh, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ejihesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion:  and  having  caught 
p  Gains  and  ''  Aristarchus,  men  ot 
Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in 
travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

877 


Jtn  uproar  against  Paul. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  into 
the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another :  for  the 
assembly  was  confused,  and  the 
more  part  knew  not  wherefore  they 
were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him  forward.  And  i  Alexander 
k  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and 
would  have  made  his  defence  unto 
the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said.  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
that  knoweth  not  how  that  the  city 
of  the  Ephesians  is  f  a  worshipper 
of  the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down  from  Ju- 
piter 1 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphe- 
mers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore,  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a  matter  against  any  man,  ||  the 
lav,'  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies  : 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be 
determined  in  a  ||  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's  up- 
roar, there  bc'ng  no  cause  whereby 
we  may  give  an  account  of  this  con- 
course. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He 'tie 
>  bratelh  the  Lord's  suvfer,  and  preach- 
eth.  9  Eulychus  harrig  fallen  down 
dead,  \0  is  raised  to  life.  UAtMHelum 
he  callelh  the  elders  together,  tellelh 
them  what  shall  befall  to  himself,  28 
commiltelh  God's  flock  to  them,  29 
warmth  them  offnhe  teachers,  32  com- 
mendeth  them  to  God,  36  prayelh  with 
them,  and  goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them,  and  ^  de- 
parted for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  t>  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  in- 
to Syria,  he  purposed  to  return 
through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia,  Sopater  of  Berca  ;  and  of 


THE  ACTS. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

59. 

60. 

c  cli.  19.  29. 

&  27.  2.  Col. 

4.  10. 

d  ch.  19.  29. 

ech.  16.  I. 

lEpli.  6.  21. 

Col.  4.  7. 

2  Tim.  4.  12. 

T,t.  3.  12. 

ijch.  21.29. 

2Tim.  4.  20. 

h  Ex.  12.  14, 

15.  &23.  15. 

ich.  16.8. 

i  ITim.  1. 

2  Cor.  2.  12. 

20.  2  Tim.  4. 

2  Tim.  4.  13. 

14. 

k  1  Cor.  16. 

kch.   12.  17. 

2.  Rev.  1. 

10. 

1  ch.  2.  42, 

46.   1  Corl 

10.  16.  &  lU 

20,  &c.> 

m  ch.  1.  13. 

t  Gr.  the 

temple- 

nlKin.  17. 
21.  2  Kings 

keeper. 

4.  34. 

0  Matt.  9. 

24. 

11  Or,  the 

court-days 

are  kept. 

II  Or,  ordi- 

nary. 

pch.  18.  21. 
&  19.  21.  &, 

21.  4,  12. 

qch.  24.  17. 

rch.2.  1. 

1  Cor.   16.  8. 

sch.  18.  19. 

&.  19.  1,  10. 

a  1  Cnr.  16. 

5.   ITim.  1. 

3. 

A.D.60. 

t  ver.  3. 

u  ver.  27. 

b  ch.  9.  23. 

&  23=  12.  & 

25.  3.  2  Cor. 

11.26. 

X  ch.  18.  5. 

V  Mark  1.15. 

Luke  24.  47. 

ch.  2.  38. 

Eulychus  raised  to  life. 
the  Thcssalonians,  =  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus;  and  <^  Gaius  of  Der- 
be,  and  e  Tiniotheus  ;  and  of  Asia, 
'  Tycliicus  and  &  Trojjhimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried  for 
us  atTroas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi,  after  h  the  da3's  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  >  to 
Troas  in  five  days  ;  where  we  abode 
seven  days. 

7  And  upon  k  n-e  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples  cyme 
together  1  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  unto  them,  (ready  to  de- 
part on  the  morrow)  and  continued 
his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
"i  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  they 
were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  being  fallen  into  a  deej)  sleep  : 
and  as  Paul  was  long  preacliing,  he 
^nk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken 
up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
D  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him, 
said,  o  Trouble  not  yourselves  ;  for 
his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ir  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul  :  for  so  had  he 
appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Ciiios  ;  and  the  ne.xt  day  we  arrived 
at  Samos,  and  tarried  at  Trogyl- 
lium  ;  and  the  next  day  we  came  to 
Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia :  for 
P  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for 
him,  q  to  be  at  Jerusalem  r  the  day 
of  Pentecost. 

17  ir  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of 
the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
s  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 
mility of  mind,  and  with  many 
tears  and  temptations,  which  befell 
me  t  by  the  lying  in  wait  of  the 
the  Jews  : 

20  Jlndhow  "  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but 
have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 
house, 

21  "  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and    also  to  the  Greeks,  y  repent- 

878 


Paulas  charge  to  the  elders, 

ance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  ^  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  hefall 
me  there : 

23  Save  that  a  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying, 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  1|  abide 
me. 

24  But  b  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  c  so  that  I  might 
finish  my  course  with  joy,  ^  and  the 
fninistry  ^  which  I  have  received  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  <"!  know 
that  ye  all,  ainon^  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to_  re- 
cord this  day,  that  I  am  S  pure  from 
the  blood  of  all  7nen, 

27  For  h  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  >  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  ir  k  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
1  hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  m  which  he 
hath  purchased  "  with  his  own 
blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  o  shall  grievous  wolves 
enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock. 

30  Also  p  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  disciples  after 
them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that  q  by  the  space  of  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every 
one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  r  to  the  word 
of  his  grace,  which  is  able  s  to  build 
you  up,  and  to  give  you  '  an  inhe- 
ritance among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified. 

33  u  I  have  coveted  no  man's  sil- 
ver, or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye' yourselves  know,  ^  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
y  how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive. 

36  If  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  z  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
a  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  moat  of  all  for  the 
words  I)  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the 
ship. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Paul  teill  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded 
from  going  to  Jerusalem.      9  Philip's 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Anno 

D  O  M I  N 

60. 


zch.  19.21. 


ach.21.4,11. 

1  Thess.  3.  3. 
II  Or,  jaait 

bell.  21.  13. 
Rom.  8.  35. 

2  Cor.  4.   16. 
c  2  Tim.  4.  7. 
(I  oh.  1.  17. 
2  Cor.  4.  1. 
eGal.  1.  1. 
Tit.  1.  3. 

f  i-er.  33. 
Rom.  15.  23. 


Z  cli.  18.  6. 
2  Cor.  7.  2. 
h  ver.  20. 
i  Luke  7.  .30. 
Jolin  15.  IS. 
Eph.  1.  U. 
k  1  Tim.  4. 
16.   I  Pet.  5. 

11  Cor.  12. 28. 
m  Eph.  1.  7, 
14. Col.  1.14. 
Heh.  9.  12. 

1  Pet.  1.  19. 
Rev.  5.  9. 

11  See  Heb. 

9.   14. 

0  Matt.  7.15. 

2  Pet.  2.  1. 
p  1  Tim.  1. 
20.  1  John  2. 
19. 


qch.  19.  10. 


rHeb.  13.  9. 
sch.  9.  31. 
t  ch.  26.  18. 
Eph.  1.  18. 
Col.  1.  12.  & 
3.  24.  Heb. 9. 
15.  1  Pet.  1. 
4. 

u  1  Sam.  12. 
3.  I  Cor.  9. 
12.  2  Cor.  7. 
2.  &-  II.  9. 
&L  12.  17. 
X  ch.  18.  3. 
I  Cor.  4.   12. 
1  Thess.  2.  9. 
2Thess.  3.  8. 
vRom.  15.1. 

1  Cor.  9.   12. 

2  Cor.  11.  9, 
12.  &.  12.  13. 
Eph.  4.  28. 

1  Tiiess.  4. 
II.  &  5.  14. 

2  Thebs.  3.  8. 
/.  cli.  7.60. 
Sl  21.  5. 

a  Gen.  45.  11. 
&.  46.  29. 
b  ver.  25. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


(lEph.4.  11. 
2  Tim.  4.  5. 
e  ch.  6.  5.  &. 
8.  26,  40. 

f  Joel  2.  23. 
ch.  2.  17. 


k  Matt.  6.10. 
fe  26.  42. 
Luke  11.2. 
&  22.  42. 


His  journey  to  Jerusalem* 

dai^ghters  prophetesses.  17  Paul  comet/t 
to  Jeru!>ale:n  :  27  where  he  is  appre- 
hended, and  in  great  danger,  31  but  by 
the  chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  per 
■milted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
^^  we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Coos,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara  : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  ahoard, 
and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at 
Tyre  :  for  there  the  ship  was  to  un- 
lade her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days :  a  who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  acconi[)[ 
those  days,  wo  departed,  and  went 
our  way  ;  and  they  all  brought  us 
on  our  way,  with  wives  and  chil- 
dren, till  we  toere  out  of  the  city  : 
and  Ij  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship ; 
and  they  returned  c  liome  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Pto- 
lemais,  and  saluted  the  brethren, 
and  abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea  ;  and  we  entered 
into  the  house  of  Philip  d  the  evan- 
gelist, e  which  was  one  of  the  se- 
ven ;  and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daugiiters,  virgins,  (  which  did  pro- 
phesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  thei-e  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  S  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound 
his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  h  So 
shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind 
the  man  that  owneth  this  girdle, 
and  shall  deliver  hirn  into  the  hands 
of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  beard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  i  What 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break  my 
heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound 
only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  v/lien  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying,  k  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer 
tain  of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and 
brought  with   them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  1  And  when  we  were  como    o 

879 


Paul  Cometh  to  Jerusalem., 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received  us 
gladly. 

l^  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  ill  with  us  unto  '"  James  :  and 
all  the  elders  wore  present. 

19  And  when  Iw  had  salutrd 
them,  n  he  declared  |)articul;\rly 
what  things  God  had  wrougiit 
among  the  Gentiles  o  by  his  mi- 
nistry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it.  they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  ma- 
ny thousands  of  Jews  there  are 
which  believe ;  and  they  are  all 
P  zealous  of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
which  are  among  the  L«nnti'"s  to 
forsake  Moses,  saying,  That  they 
oUj,nt  not  to  circumcise  their  chil- 
dren, neither  to  walk  after  the  cus- 
toms. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  1  the  mul- 
titude must  needs  come  together : 
for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art 
come. 

2^^  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee  :  We  have  four  men  which 
have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  tako,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,  that  they  may  q  shave  thtir 
heads:  and  all  may  know  that 
those  things  whereof  they  were  in- 
formed concerning  thee,  are  nothing ; 
but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  or- 
derly, and  koepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  r  we  have  written 
and  concliided  that  they  observe  no 
sucii  thing,  save  oply  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  tilings  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

2G  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
them,  s  entered  into  the  temple,  t  to 
signify  the  accomplishment  of  the 
days  of  purification,  until  tha*.  an 
offering  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  And  vN'hen  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  »  the  Jews,  which 
were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him 
in  the  tem|)le,  stirred  up  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  X  laid  hands  on  him, 

26  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel, 
help.  'Phis  is  the  man  y  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where  a- 
gainst  the  people,  and  the  law,  and 
this  place:  and  further,  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple;  and 
liath  jiolluted  this  holy  place. 

2!)  (For  they  had  seen  before 
witii  him  in  the  city,  zTropliimus, 
an  E))hesian,  whom  they  supposed 
that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple.) 

;?0  And  a  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  i)eo|ile  ran  together  :  arid 
tliey  took  Paul  and  drew  him  out 
of  the  temple.  And  forthwith  the 
doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  caine  unto  the  chief 
captain  ol  the  band,  that  all  Jeru 
ealem  was  in  an  uproar ; 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

m.-li.  15.  13. 

,l.cl..  23.  27. 

G:il.  1.  19. 

&,24.  7. 

&  2.  9. 

1 

ncl,.  15.  4, 

Uer.ll. 

12.  Rom.  15. 

'ch.  20.  23. 

lb,  19. 

ocl..  1.  17. 

ch.  20.  2-1. 

p  ch.  22.  3. 
Rorn.  10.  2. 

Gal.  1.  U. 

d  Lnke  23. 

il8.  John   19. 

15.  cli.  22. 

22, 

This  Esrvp- 

lian  rose' 

A.  D.  55. 

p  See  ch.  5. 

36. 

q  Num.  6.  2, 

n,  18.  ch. 

tch.  9.  11. 

18.  18. 

&  22.  3. 

r  ch.  IS.  20, 

29. 

S  ch.  12.  17. 

sch.24.  18. 

I  Num.  6.13. 

a  ch.  7,  2. 

uch.  21.  18. 

xch.26.  21. 

ych.21.  5,6. 

b  ch.  21.  39. 

2  Co..  11.22. 

Phil.  3.  5. 

rDeut.  S3  3. 

2  Kinsrs  4. 

W.  Luke  10. 

.S9. 

z  ch.  20.  4. 

d  ch.  5.  31. 

e  ch.  26.  .->. 

Irl,.  21.20. 

Gal.  1.  11. 

i-Rom.  10.2. 

ach.  26.  21. 

"h  ch.  8   3.  & 

26.  9,  10,  11. 

P.Ml.  3.  6. 

1  Tun.  1.  13. 

i  Li.ke  22. 

66.  cli.  4   5. 

kch   y.  2.  &. 

26.  10,  12. 

where  he  is  apprehevded,  Srt> 

32  ^  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran  down 
unto  them.  And  when  they  saw  thB 
chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  Uiey 
left  beating  of  Paul. 

?)i  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near  and  took  him,  and  c  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  wilh  two 
chains  :  and  deiTianded  who  he  was, 
and  what  he  had  done. 

.'^4  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  multi- 
tude :  and  when  he  could  not  know 
the  certainty  for  the  tumult,  he 
commanded  him  to  be  carried  into 
the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers,  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

3G  For  the  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying,  d  Away 
with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
info  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  May  I  si)eak  unto 
thee  ?  Who  said.  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  1 

38  e  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wil- 
derness four  thousand  men  that  were 
murderers  i 

39  But  Paul  said,  ("I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city  :  and  I  beseech  tliee  sufTer  me 
to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
licence,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  £■  beckoned  with  the  hand  un- 
to the  people.  And  when  there 
was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake 
unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
saying, 

CHAPTER  XXH. 

I  Paul  dcclarelh  at  large,  huw  he  icas 
concer'ed  10  the  faHh,  17  <iud  cailccl  to 
hU  (ipnsileship.  22  At  the  vei-y  men- 
tioning of  the  Ge?ililes,  the  people  ex- 
claim on  him.  24  He  should  have  been 
scourged,  25  but  cl,.'iming  the priuiiege 
of  o  Roman,  he  escnpeth. 

|\/TEN,  a  brethren,  and  fathers, 
^^■*-  hear  ye  my  defence  which  J 
make  now  unto  you. 

2  (Aiid  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence: 
and  he  saith,) 

3  h  1  am  verily  a  man  ichich  am 
a  Jeyv,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  u])  in  this  city 
c  at  Ihe  feet  of  J  Gamaliel,  and 
taught  e  accoiding  to  the  perfect 
manner  of  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
and  'was  zealous  toward  God,  S  as 
ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  li  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  i  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders  ;  k  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damascus, 
to  bring  them  which  were  there 
bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  be 
punibhed. 

fiSO 


Detlareth  how  he  was  eonoerted. 

6  And  1  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  Journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me, 
Baul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per 
secutest. 

9  And  m  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid  ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voif-e  of  him  the'  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do 
Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus,  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
tu  do. 

]  1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  none  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  o  having 
a  good  report  of  all  the  p  Jews  which 
dwelt  therCy 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sic;ht.  And  the  same  hour  I 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  sairi,  q  The  God  of  our 
fathers  r  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
ehouldest  know  his  will,  and  »see 
t  that  Just  One,  and  "  ehouldest 
hear  tlie  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  «  For  thou  shall  be  hie  witness 
unto  all  men  of  J  what  thou  hast 
BCen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  1 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  z  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  ^  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  I'it  c:;me  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, even  while  I  prayed  in  the 
temple,  1  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  c  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  ^  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  ;  for  they 
will  not  receive  thy  testimony  con- 
cerning me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  e  they  know 
tliat  1  imprisoned,  and  <"  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  believed 
on  thee : 

20  S  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  fhed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  h  consenting 
unto  iiis  death,  and  kept  the  rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  A«nd  he  said  unto  me.  Depart : 
'  for  T  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  k  Away  witli 
such  i\  ft:Uoto  from  the  earth  :  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  '  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  tk-ir  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
od   him  to    be    brought   into  the 


CHAPTER  XXIIL 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 


Icli.  9.  3.  i 
26.  13,  13. 


ij  eh,  9.  17. 
och.  10.22 
pi  Tim.  3.7. 


q  ch.  3.  13. 
&5.  30. 

rch.  9.  IS. 
&  26.  16. 
s  I  Cor.  9.  1 
&.  15.  8. 
tell.  3.  14. 
&.  7.  52. 
u  ICor.  U. 
2.S.  Gal.  1. 
12. 

xch.23.  U 
V  ch.  4.  20. 
■&,  26.  Ifi. 
/,  ch.  2.  33. 
Heb.  10.  22. 
ach.  9.  U. 
Rom.  10.  13 
h  rh.  9.  26. 
2  Cor.  12.  2 
c  ver.  14. 
>\  Matt.  10. 
14. 


er.  4.  ch, 
8.3. 

I"  Man.  10. 
17. 


h  Luke  11. 
J8.  ch.  8.  1. 
Roin.  1.  32. 


ich.  9.  15.  & 
13.  2,  46,  47. 
Sl  18  6.  &, 
26.  17.  R-oin. 
I.  5.  &  11. 
13.  &,  15.  16. 
G;il.  1.  KS, 
16.  &-2.  7,8. 
K.ph.  3.  7,8., 

Tim.  2.  7. 
2  Tun.  I.  II 
k  ch.  21.  36. 
Ich.  35.24.  I 


Anno 

DOMIN 

60. 


I  Or,  tor- 
tured him. 


rh.  24.  16. 

Cor.  4.  4. 
2  0.r.  I.  12. 
&4.  2. 
2  Tim.  1.  3. 
Hel..  13.  18. 
h  I  Kin.  22. 
2-1.  Jer.  20. 
2.  John  18. 
22. 

Lev.  19. 
35   Den.  25. 
,  2.  John  7. 
51. 

a  ch.  21.  17. 

'  Ex.  22.  28. 
E:cles.  10. 
20.  2  Pet.  2. 
10.  JuJe  8, 


fch.  26.5. 
Phil.  3.  5. 
rch.  24.   15, 
21.  &,  26.  6. 
&.  23.  SO. 


h  Mstt.  22. 
23.  Mark  12. 
18.  Luke  20. 
S7. 


Paul  phadeth  his  eanm, 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should  bo 
examined  by  scourging ;  that  he 
might  know  wherelore  they  cried 
so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by,  m  Is  it  lawful  for  you 
to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman, 
and  uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest;  for  this  man  is  a  Ro- 
man. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Roman  ?    He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answer- 
ed. With  a  great  sum  obtained  I 
this  freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But 
I  was/ree-born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should  havo 
ji  examined  him  :  and  the  chief  cap- 
tain also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because 
he  Iwd  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  ho 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  liiin  from  his  bands, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him 
before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
I  jis  Ptiiil  p'eadt'tk  his  cause,  2  yfniniaa 
commiindeth  them  to  xmite  him.  7  Dis-. 
sensioii  nmon^  hii  ncrusers.  !l  God 
tncour/igelh.  him.  14  The  Jcct'  laying 
tenit  for  Paul  20  is  declared  unto  Iks 
chief  captain.  '^7  He  sendeth.  him  ta 
Fel'X  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding 
^^  the  council,  said,  Men  and 
brethren,  »  I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him, 
''to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
bhall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  ccommandest  mo  to 
be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by,  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  h-gh  priest  1 

5  Tlien  said  Paul,  3  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  ho  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  e  Thou  shall 
not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy 
people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
e  one  part  were  Saddncees,  and 

the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 
in  the  council.  Men  and  brethren, 
(I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a 
Pharisee  :  ff  of  the  hope  and  resur- 
rection of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 


7  And  v/hen  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pha- 
risees and  the  Sadducees :  and  the 
multitude  was  divided. 

8  hFor  the  Sadducees  aay  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  tlio  Pharisow 

I  confess  both. 


God  encourageth  Paul- 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry  : 
and  the  Scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying,  i  Wc  find  no  evil  in  this 
man  :  but  k  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  1  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul  should  have  been 
pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  command- 
ed the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to 
take  him  by  force  from  among 
them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  m  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
BO  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  "  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  ||  under  a 
curse,  saying,  that  they  would  nei- 
ther eat  nor  drink  till  they  had 
hilled  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  captain, 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you 
to-morrow,  as  though  ye  would 
inquire  something  more  perfectly 
concerning  him :  and  we,  or  ever 
he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill 
him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle, 
and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said,  Bring 
this  young  man  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain ;  for  he  hath  a  certain  thing  to 
toll  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
Ajwj  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
bim^  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
Am,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell 
me  1 

20  And  he  said,  oThe  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to-mor 
row  into  the  council,  as  though  they 
would  inquire  somewhat  of  him 
more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
:hem  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  with  an 
oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  have  killed  him  :  and 
now  arc  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 


THE  ACTS. 
Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


i  ch.25.  25. 
&28.  SI. 
k  ch.  22.  7, 
17,  18. 
1  ch.  5.  3?. 


ni  ch.  18.  9. 
&  27.  23,  21. 


nver.  21.30, 
ch.  25.  3. 

II  Or,  with 
an  oath  of 
execration. 


q  ch.  22.  SO. 


cli.  18.  15. 
&,  25.  19. 
.s  ch.  26.  31. 


u  ch.  2J. 
&  25.  6. 


xc!,.  21.  39. 
y  ch.  21.  1, 
10.  &,  25.  16. 


z  Matt.  27. 
27. 


.t  ch.  21.  27, 
b  ch.  23.  2, 
30,  35.  &  25 


He  is  sent  to  Felix. 
the  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
him,  See  thou  tell  no  man  that 
thou  hast  shewed  these  things  to 
mc. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Ces'area, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
ey  may  set    Paul   on,   and    bring 

hirn  safe  unto  FeVix.  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner  : 

26  Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix,  snid- 
cth  greeting. 

7  V  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them  :  tiien  came  I  with  an  army, 
and  rescued  him,  having  understood 
that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  q  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  1  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused r  of  questions  of  their  law, 
s  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 
charge  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  'when  it  was  told  mo 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  "  gave  commandment  to 
his  accusers  also,  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  castle  : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asKed  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he  un- 
derstood that  he  was  of  ^  Cilicia  ; 

35  y  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also  come. 
And  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept 
in  z  Herod's  judgment-hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  TeUuUus  the 
orator,  10  answereth  for  his  life  and 
doctrine.  24  He  preacheth  Christ  to  the 
gocernor  and  his  wife.  26  The  governor 
hopeth  for  ahiibe,  bat  in  vain.  27  At 
last,  going  out  of  his  office,  he  leaveth 
Paul  in  p.ison. 

AND  after  a  five  days,  ^  Ana- 
-'*■  nias  the  high  priest  de- 
scended with  the  elders,  and  with 
a  certain  orator  navied  Tertullus, 
who  informed  the  governor  against 
Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
ing. Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
great  quietness,  and  that  very  wor- 
thy deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation 
by  tliy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 


He  answereth  for  himself. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  tiiee,  I  pray 
thee,  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  c  For  we  liave  found  this  man 
a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes : 

6  d  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple  :  wliom  we  took, 
and  would  e  have  judged  according 
to  our  law  : 

7  fBut  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  hiin  away  out  of  our 
hands, 

8  &  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining  of 
■whom,  thyself  niayest  take  know- 
ledge of  all  these  things  whereof  we 
accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying.  That  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  go- 
vernor had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I 
do  the  more  cheerfully  answer  for 
myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem h  for  to  worship. 

12  '  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  neither  raising  up  the  peo- 
ple, neither  in  the  synagogues,  nor 
in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  k  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  1  God 
of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things 
which  are  written  in  '"  the  law  and 
in  the  prophets : 

15  And  "  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
o  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and 
unjust. 

16  And  p  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward  God, 
and  toward  men. 

17  Now,  afler  many  years,  q  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 
and  offerings. 

18  r  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult: 

19  s  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if  they 
had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evij- 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before 
the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried,  standing  among  them, 
t  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

u  ver.  7. 

c  Luke  23.2. 

ch.  6.  13.  &, 

16.  20.  &,  17. 

6.  &  21.  28. 

1  Pet.  2.  12, 

15. 

xch.  27.  3. 

del).  21.  28. 

&.  28.  16. 

e  John  18.31. 

fch.  21.33. 

g  ch.  23.  30. 

y  Ex.  23.  8. 

A.  D.  53. 
Felix  made 

A.  D.  62, 

procurator 

over  Judea. 

zEx.  23.  2. 

ch.  12.3.  & 

25.  9,  14. 

hver.  17. 

ch.  21.23. 

ich.25.8. 

&,  28.  17. 

ach.  24.  1. 

k  See  Amos 

ver.  15. 

8.  14.  ch.  9. 

2. 

1 2  Tim.  1.3. 

mch.  26.  22. 

&  28.  23. 

nch.  2:^.6. & 

bch.  23.  12, 

26.  6,  7.  & 

15. 

28.  20. 

0  Dan.  12.  2. 

John  5.  28, 

29. 

pch.  23.  1. 

q  ch.  11.  29, 

cch.  18.  14. 

30.&,20.  16, 

ver.  16. 

R.om.  IS.  25. 

2  Cor.  8.  4. 

'1  Or,  .IS  some 

Gal.  2.  10. 

copies  read, 

rch.  21.  26, 

iiomorethnn 

27.  &.  26.  21. 

eight  or  ten 

days. 

s  ch.  23.  30. 

&  25.  16, 

a  Mark  15.  3. 

Luke  23.  2, 

10.  ch.  24. 

5,13. 

ech.  6.  13. 

fc  21.  12.  & 

t  ch.  23.  6. 

28.  17. 

&.  28.  20. 

fch.  24.  27. 

T%e  Jews  accuse  Paul  to  Ftstus. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred 
them,  and  said.  When  "  Lysias  the 
chief  captain  shall  come  down,  1 
will  know  the  uttermost  of  your 
matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centu- 
rion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  Am 
have  liberty,  and  "  that  he  should 
forbid  none  of  his  acquaintance  to 
minister,  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
wiiich  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 
the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righ- 
teousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered,  Go  thy  way  for  this 
time  ;  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  1  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  y  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the  of- 
tener,  and  connnuned  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porciua 
Fnstus  came  into  Felix'  room  :  and 
Felix,  z  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
2  The  Jeics  accuse  Paul  before  Fcstus. 
8  He  answereth  for  himself,  1 1  and 
appealeth  unto  Cesar.  14  Aftericnrds 
Festus  openeth  his  matter  to  king  A- 
grippa,  23  and  he  is  brought  forth. 
25  Festus  dearel/i  him  to  have  done 
nothing  toorlhij  of  death. 

TV^OW  when  Festus  was  como 
-^^  into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  a  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  h  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that 
he  himself  would  depart  shortly 
thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  mc,  and  accuse  this  man, 
c  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  a- 
mong  them  ||  more  than  ten  days, 
he  wont  down  unto  Cesarea  ;  and 
the  next  day  sitting  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, commanded  Paul  to  be 
brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Je- 
susalem  stood  round  about,  d  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  complaints 
against  Paul,  wliich  they  could  not 
prove  ; 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, e  Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the  tem- 
ple, nor  yet  against  Cesar  have  I 
offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  f  willing  to  do  the 


Paul  appealeth  to  Cesar. 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered    Paul, 
and  said,  e  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem,  and   there   be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  1 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Ce- 
sar's judgment-seat,  where  1  ought 
to  be  judged  :  to  tlie  Jews  have  1 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest. 

11  h  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  worthy 
of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but 
if  there  be  none  of  these  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man 
may  deliver  me  unto  them,  i  I  ap- 
peal unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hast  thou  appealed  unto 
Cesar  1  unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
Agrippa  and  Beinice  came  unto 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unio  the  king,  saying,  k  There 
is  a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by 
Felix  : 

15  i  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed 
me,  desiring  to  have  judgment  a- 
gainst  him. 

16  mTo  whom  I  answered.  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans  to 
deliver  any  man  to  die,  before  that 
he  which  is  accused  have  the  accu- 
sers face  to  face,  and  have  licence 
to  answer  for  himself  concerning 
the  crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  "  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth  ; 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  I  sup- 
posed : 

19  «  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to 
be  alive. 

20  And  because  ||  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I  asked 
him  whether  he  would  go  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  there  be  judged  of 
these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reserved  unto  the  ||  hearing 
of  Augustus,  I  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  till  1  might  send  him 
lo  Cesar. 

22  Then  p  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.  To-morrow,  said  he,  thou 
shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains  and  principal  men 
of  the  city,  at  Festus'  command 
mcnt  Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said.  King  Agrip 
pa,  and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

62. 


liver.  25  cb. 

.  14.  &23. 

29.  &,  2(5.31. 


cb.  23.  32. 
&,  28.  19. 


k  ch.  Z4.  27. 
1  ver.  «,  3. 


och.  18.  15. 
&  23.  89. 


II  Or,  /  was 
doubtful 
how  to 

hereof. 


II  Ot,  judg- 
ment. 


p  See  ch. 
15. 


q  ver.  2,  S,  T. 
rcli.  22  22. 
s  cl).  2.-?.  9, 
29.  &,26.  31. 
I  ver.  II,  12. 


ach.22.3.& 
6.  &,  24. 
15,22.  Phil. 
3.  5. 
bch.23.  6. 

Gen.  3.  IS. 
Sl  22.  18.  &. 
26.  4.  &  49. 

10.  Deut.  18. 
n.  2  Sam.  7. 
12.  Ps.  1-^2. 

11.  Is.  4.2. 
&7.14  &.i).6. 
&.40.10.  Jer. 
23.  5.  &  33. 
14,  15,  16. 
Ezeli.  34.  23. 
&,37.  2). 
Dan.  9   24. 
M.c.  7.  20. 
cli.  13.  .^2. 
Rom.  15.  8. 
TU.  2.  13. 

d  .lam.  1.  1. 
Gr.  night 
nd  day.- 

e  Luke  2.  37. 

1  Tim.  5.  5. 

1  Tliess.  3. 

10. 

iPhil.  3.   11 

g- John  16  2 

I  Tnn.  1.  13. 

li  ch.  8.  3. 

Gal.  1.  13. 

ich.9.  14,21 

ii.  82.  5. 

kcli.  S2.  19. 


Pavi  cleared  by  Festua. 
abont  whom  q  all  the  multitude  of 
the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me,  both 
at  Jerusalem,  and  afso  here,  crying 
that  he  ought  rnot  to  live  ar^y 
longer. 

2o  But  when  1  found  that  »  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy  oi 
death,  i  and  that  he  himself  hath 
apiiealcd  to  Augustus,  I  have  de- 
termined to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  1  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially  be- 
fore thee,  O  king  Agrippa,  that  af- 
ter examination  had,  I  might  have 
somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signily  the  crimes  laid 
against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

2  Paul,  ill  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  dt- 
clarelh  his  lije  from  his  childhood,  IS 
and  how  miracuiciisly  hewas  convei  led, 
and  called  lo  his  apu^tleship.  24  Fet 
tus  chargelh  him  to  he  mnrf,  tehereunto 
he  ansicereth  modestly.  28  Agrippa  ia 
almost  persuaded  to  be  a  CA?  Ufiii/i.  31 
The  xtliole  company  pronounce  him  in- 
nocent. 

nPHEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
-»-    Thou    art  permitted  to  speak 

for   thyself.    Then  Paul  stretched 

fortli  the  hand,  and  answered  for 

himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  1  shall  answer  for 
myself  this  day  before  thee,  touch- 
ing all  the  tilings  whereof  I  am 
accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially,  because  J  kvow  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the 
Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first  among 
mine  own  nation  at  Jerusalem, 
know  all  the  Jews, 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, (if  they  would  testify,)  that 
after  a'the  most  straitcst  sect  of  our 
religion,  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  t^And  now  I  stand,  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  c  the  pro- 
mise made  of  God  unto  our  fa- 
thers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  <J  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving  God 
t  e  day  and  night,  f  hope  to  come. 
For  which  ho|)e's  sake,  king  Agrii>- 
pa,  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead  7 

9  K  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  h  Which  thing  I  al?o  did  in  Je- 
rusalem :  and  many  of  the  saints 
did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having 
received  authority  i  from  the  chief 
priests ;  and  when  they  were  jiut 
to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against 
thein. 

11  k  And  1  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,    and  compelled 

8&1 


Pau^t  defvnce  before  Agrivpo- 
them    to    blaspheme;     and    being 
exceedingly    mad   against  them,  1 
persecuted  them  even  unto  strange 
cities. 

12  I  Whereupon,  as  I  went  to 
Damascus,  with  authority  and  com- 
mission from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-daj^,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me,  and  them  which 
journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speak- 
ing unto  me,  and  saying  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
jjersecutest  thou  me'.'  /t  is  hard 
tor  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet:  for  I  have  appeared  unlo  thee 
for  this  purpose,  '"  to  make  thee 
a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of 
these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I 
I  will  appear  unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and//om  the  Gentiles,  "unto 
whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  oTo  open  their  eyes,  and  P  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and /ro;«  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
God,  qthat  they  may  r&ceive  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  r  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  »  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the 
heavenly  vision  : 

20  But  t  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  "works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  ^the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  tenrple,  and  went 
about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to_  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other 'things  than  those 
y  which  the  prophets  and  z  Moses 
did  say  should  come  : 

23  a  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  b  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  c  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  aad  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  ^  thou  art  beside  thyself; 
much  learning  doth  make  thee 
mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
moit  noble  Festus  ;  but  speak  forth 
the  words  of  truth  and  sober- 
ness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
tilings,  before  whom  also  I  speak 
freely.  For  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
from  him ;  for  this  thing  was  not 
done  in  a  corner. 

21  King  Agrippa,  belicvest  thou 


CHAPTER  XXVli. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

6?. 

62. 

eh.  9.  3.  4. 

22.6. 

e  I  Cor.  7.  7. 

fch.  23.  9, 

29.  &.  25.  25. 

°rch.  35.  11. 

m  ch.  22.  15. 

.1  ch.  22.  21. 

ach.  25.  12, 

25. 

0  Is.  35.  5.  & 

42.  7.  Luke 

1.  79.  John 

8.  12.  2  Cor. 

4.4.  Eiih.  I. 
18.   1  Tlie3s. 

5.5. 

p  2  Cor.  6. 

14.  Eph.  4. 

b  ch.   19.  29. 

18.  &5.8. 

Col.  1.  13. 

1  Pet.  2.  9, 

25. 

cch.  !4    23. 

q  Luke  1.77. 

&  23.  16. 

rEpI,.  1.  11. 

Col.  1.   12. 

s  cli.  20.  .^2. 

ich.  9.20, 

22,  2J.  &  11. 

26.  &.  13,  & 

14,  &  16,  fe 

17.  &  18,  & 

19,  &  20.  &. 

21. 

u  Matt.  3.  8. 

xcli.  21.30, 

31. 

V  Lnke  24. 

27,44.  ch. 

2).  14.  &.28. 

•JS.  Kom.  3. 

21. 

z  John  5.  46. 

1  Or.  Candy. 

a  Luke  24. 

26,  46. 

b  1  Cor.  15. 

20.  Col.  1. 

18.  Rev.  1. 

5. 

c  Luke  2.  32. 

a  2  King»  9. 

d  The  fast 

11.  John  10. 

was  on  tlie 

20.   1  Cor.  1. 

leuth  (lay  of 

23.  di  2.  13, 

the  seventh 

14.  Si.  4.  10. 

montl..  Lev. 

23.  27,  2J. 

|]  Oj-,  injury. 

I 

Paul  pronounced  innocent. 
the  prophets  1  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  e  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all 
that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both 
almost,  and  altogether  such  as  I  am, 
except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  tha 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
alside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying,  '"This  man  doetli 
nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Fes- 
tus, This  man  might  have  been  set 
at  liberty,  g  if  he  had  not  appealed 
unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

I  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  lO/ore- 
lelleth  of  the  dariger  of  the  voyage,  11 
but  is  riot  belieoed.  14  They  are  tossed 
toandfrotoith  tempest,  41  and  suffer 
shipwreck,  22,  34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to 
land. 

AND  when  a  it  was  determined, 
that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certam 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  A- 
dramyttium,  we  launched,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia, 
one  b  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian 
of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  c  courteously 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  liber- 
ty to  go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh 
himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  saileil  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  ovrr 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphyliu, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  th^r-jin. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering    us,     we     sailed     under 

II  Crete,  over  against  Salmone  : 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  c.ima 
unto  a  place  which  is  called,  The 
Fair  Havens  ;  nigh  whereunto  waa 
the  cif_y  of  Lasca. 

9  Now,  when  much  time  waa 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  '^  becauae  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admonished 
them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  1 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  bo 
with  II  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the  owner 
of  the  ship  more  than  those  things 
which  were  epoken  by  Paul, 


PatiPs  voyage  toward  Rome. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the 
more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
also,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
attain  to  Thenice,  and  there  to  win- 
ter ;  tchich  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth  toward  the  south-west  and 
north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supi)osing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  i)urpose,  loos- 
ing ihencey  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  ||  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  call- 
ed Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the 
wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergirding 
the  ship ;  and  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  «  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the  tack- 
ling of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all 
hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was 
then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them 
uik;  tJLiid,  Sirs,  ye  should  have 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
loosed  from  Crete,  and  to  have 
{rn'ncd  this  harm  and  loss. 

vJi  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  mans  life  among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  fFor  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  S  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar : 
and  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  h  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  '  v.-e  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up 
and  down  in  Adria,  about  midnight 
the  shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew 
near  to  some  country  ; 

23  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fifteen 
fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
lour  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  sliipnien  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when 
they    had  let  down    the   boat   into 


THE  ACTS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


Z  Dan.  6.  16. 
Rom.  1.  9. 
2  Tim.  1.3. 


h  Luke  1. -15. 
Rom.  4.  20, 
21.  2  Tun. 
1.  12. 
1  ch.  2S.  1. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

6'2. 


k  1  K:n?s  I. 

Mail.  10. 

30.  Luke  12. 

&21.  18. 

1  1  Sam.  9. 
13.  Malt.  IS. 
36.   Mark  8. 
6.  Join)  6. 

1.  ITim.  4. 
3,4. 


ch.  2.  41. 

7.  14. 
Rom.  13.  1. 
1  Pel.  3.  20. 


Or,  cut  the 
anchors, 
they  left 
them  in  the 
sea,  i(c. 


n2Cor.  II 
25. 


ach.  27.  26. 
liRom.  1.14. 
1  Cor.  11.  11. 
Col.  3.  11. 


TTiey  suffer  shipvyruk- 
the  sea,  under  colour  as  though 
they  would  have  cast  anchors  out 
of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and 
to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide 
in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 
off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
in»  on,  Paul  besought  tkem  all  to 
taKe  meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  have  tarried, 
and  continued  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat;  for  this  is  for  your 
liealth :  for  k  there  shall  not  a 
hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any  of 
you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  '  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all ;  and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to 
eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  tiia 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  ^  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land  :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  |i  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder-bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made  to- 
ward shore. 

41  And  falling  i  ito  a  place  where 
two  seas  met,  « they  ran  the  ship 
aground  ;  and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmoveable,  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with 
the  violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose,  and  commanded  that 
they  which  cculd  swim,  should  cast 
themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and  get 
to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  » that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  XXVm. 

1  Paul  after  his  shipirreck  is  kindly  er.- 
terlained  of  the  barbariatis.  6  Thevipar 
on  his  hand  hurleth  him  not.  8  He  heal- 
eth  many  diseases  in  the  island.  II 
They  depart  towards  Rome.  M  Hede- 
clareth  to  the  Jetcs  the  cause  of  his 
coming.  21  After  his  preaching  sotrie 
uere  persuaded,  and  some  believed  not. 
20    Yet  he  preuchelh  iheie  two  years. 

AND   when  they   were    escaped, 
then    they     knev/     that    a  tho 
island  was  called  RIelita. 
2    And    the  '-  barbarous    people 


f 


Paul  preachtth  the  kingdom 
shewed  us  no  little   kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us 
every  one,  because  of  the  present 
rain,  and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out 
of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his 
hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves. 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not  to 
live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  c  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit,  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly  :  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
Uieir  minds,  and  dsaid  that  he  was 

jod. 
In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Publius  ; 
who  received  us,  and  lodged  us  three 
days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever, 
and  of  a  bloody-flux  :  to  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  e  prayed,  and 
f  laid  his  hands  on  him,  and  healed 
him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  S  honours  ;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  v/e 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Pihegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them 
seven  days  :  and  so  we  went  toward 
Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  ns  Appii-forum,  and 
The  Three  Taverns  ;  whom  v.-hen 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  pri- 
soners to  the  captain  of  the  guard 
but  h  Paul  v/as  suffered  to  dwell 
by  himself,  with  a  soldier  that  kept 
him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days,  Paul  called  the  chief 
of  the  Jews  together.     And  when 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Ammo  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 
63. 


icM.  24.  12, 
13.  &  25.  8. 
.21.  33. 


1  ch.  22.  24. 
24.  10.  &L 
25.  8.  &.  25. 
31. 


c  Muk  16. 
18.  Luke  10. 
19. 


e  Jam.  5.  14, 
15. 

f  Mark  6.  5. 
&  7.  32.  &. 
16.  18.  Luke 
4.  40.  ch.  19. 
11,12.  I  Cor. 
12.  9,  23. 

^  Matt.  15.6. 
ITim.  5.  17. 


och.2e 
Eph.  3. 
■  ■  & 
2  Tim. 
&l2.  9. 
Philem 
13. 


p  Luke  2.  31. 
ch.  24.  5,  14. 
1  Pet.  2.  12. 
&  1.  14. 
q  Luke  21. 
27.  ch.  17.3. 
&  19.  8. 
r  See  on  ch. 
26.  6,  22. 

sch.  11.4. 
&  17.  4.  & 
19.  9. 


t  Is.  6  9. 
Jer.  5.  21. 
Ezek.  12.  2. 
Matt.  13.  14, 
15.  Mark  4. 
12.  Luke  8. 
10.  John  12. 
40.  Rom.  11. 


a  Matt.  2:. 
41,43.  ch. 
13.  16,  47.  & 
18.  6.  &.22. 
21.  &26.  17. 
18.  Rom.  11. 
II. 
A.  D.  65. 


xch.  4.31. 
Eph.  6.  19. 


of  God  to  the  Romans 
they  were  come  together,  he  said 
unto  them.  Men  and  brethren, 
i  though  I  have  committed  nothing^ 
against  the  people,  or  customs  of 
our  fathers,  yet  k  was  1  delivered 
prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans  : 

18  Who  1  when  they  had  exa- 
mined me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of  death 
in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  m  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar  ;  not  that  I  had 
au^iit  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  theretbre  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  yuUy  and  to 
speak  with  -you  :  because  that  n  for 
the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
othis  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of  Judea 
concerning  thee,  neither  any  of  the 
brethren  that  came  shewed  or  spake 
any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee, 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  P  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to  him 
into  his  lodging  :  q  to  whom  he  ex- 
pounded and  testified  the  kingdom 
of  God,  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  r  both  out  of  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, and  out  of  the  prophets,  from 
morning  till  evening. 

24  And  s  some  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lieved not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  tliey  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word.  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers, 

26  Saying,  t  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ;  and  seeing  yu 
shall  see,  and  not  perceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  i^ 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
closed  ;  lest  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  u  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
v/ords,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  ami 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  hini,^ 

31  ^  Preaching  the  kingdom  ot 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  man 
forbidding  him. 


tTHE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 


THE    ROMANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

iidelk  hia  calling  to  the  Ro- 
fnann,  9  and  his  desire  to  come  to  them. 
IG  fV hat  his  gospel  is,  and  the  righte- 
»tis»est  which  it  thewelh.  18  God  ig 
ungry  with  all  mruuter  of  sin.  21  What 
were  the  ains  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
a  called  to  be  an  apostle, ''  sepa- 
rated unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  («  Which  he  had  promised 
afore  J  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy 
■criptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  e  which  was  '  made  of 
the  seed  of  David  according  to  the 
flesh : 

4  And  t  S  declared  to  be  the  Son 
•f  God  with  power,  according  b  to 
the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  i  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  |1  for  k  obedi- 
ence to  the  faith  among  all  nations, 
» for  his  name  : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Josus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  ">  called  to  be  samts  : 
"  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

t  iirst,  o  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  P  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
V  hole  world. 

ii  For  n  God  is  my  witness, 
r  whom  I  serve  ||  with  my  spirit  in 
the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  » with- 
out ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers. 

10  t  Making  request  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  "  by  the  will 
of  God)  to  come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  ^  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
liBhed  ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  ||  with  you,  by  y  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Nov/  I  would  not  have  you  ig- 
norant, brethren,  tJiat  '-  oftentimes  1 
j)urpo3ed  to  come  unto  you  (but 
a  was  let  hitherto)  that  1  might  have 
some  I' fruit  ||  among  you  ako,  even 
as  among  other  Gentiles. 

14  c  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians  ;  both 
to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preacii  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  d  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel   of  Christ :    for   e  it    is    the 
tch.  15.  23.     iiSeeAcle.  16.  7.   1  Thess.  I.  18.     I)  PI 
W.     I  Or,  in  you.    c  I  Cor.  9.  16.     d  l'».  40.  9,  10.  Mark 
8.  M.    8  Tira.  1.8.     el  C^;r.  I.  18.  &.  15  2. 


Anno 

DOMl NI 

60. 

aAcu22.  21. 
I  Cor.  1.  1. 
Gal.  1.  1. 
1  Tim.  1.  II. 
&  2.7. 
2T.m.  1.  n 
I)  Acts  9.  15. 
&  13.  2.  Gal. 

1.  15. 
I-.  See  on 
Acts  26.  6. 

Tit.  1.  2. 
<l  ch.3.  21. 
Si,  16.  26. 
Gal.  3.  8. 
e  Matt.  1.  6. 
16.  Luke  1. 
32.  Acts  2. 
30.  2  Tim. 

2.  8. 

I"  John  1.  11. 
Gal.  4.  4. 
1  Gr.  deUr- 
mined. 

5  Acls  13. 
33. 

h  Heb.  9. 
14. 
i  ch.  12.  3. 

6  15.  15. 
1  Cor.  15.  10. 
Gal.  1.  15. 
&2.9.  Eph. 
3.8. 

;|  Or,  to  the 
obedierice  of 
faith. 
k  Acts  6.  7. 
ch.  Ifi.  26. 
1  Acts  9.  15. 
m  ch.  9.24. 
1  Cor.  1.  2. 

1  Tliesa.  4. 
7. 
II  1  Cor.  1.  3. 

2  Cor.  1.2. 
Gat.  1.  3. 

0  I  Cor.  1.4. 
Phil.  1.  3. 
Cnl.  I.  3,  4. 

1  Thess.  1.2. 
Philem.  4. 
pch.  18.  19. 

1  Thess.  1.8. 
r|  cii.  9.  1. 

2  Cor.  1.  ",3. 
Phil.  1.  8. 
IThess.  2.5. 
r  Acts  27.93. 
2  Tim.  1.  3. 
i  Or,  in  v:y 
•ipiril,  Joliii 
4.  £.«,  24. 
Phif.  3.  3.   " 

5  1  ThCS.9.  3. 

10. 

t  ch.  15.  S?,, 

32.   1  Tlie.'.s. 

3.  10. 

u  Jam.  4.  15. 
xrli.  15   29. 

1  Or,  in  you. 
vTit.  1.  4. 

2  Pet.  I.  1. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


rLnke2.  30, 
31,  32.  &,24. 
il.  Acts  3. 
26.  &.  13.  26, 

16.  ch.  2.  9. 
^ch.  3.  21. 
Ii  Hah.  2.  4. 
John  3.  36. 
Gal.  Z.  11. 
Phil.  3.  9. 
Heb.  10.  3?. 

I  Acts  17.30. 
Eph.  5.  6. 
Col.  3.  6. 
k  Acts  14.17. 
il  Or,/o  Ihem. 

I  John  1.  9. 
m  Ps.  19.  1, 
&c.  Acts  14. 

17.  di  17.27. 

II  Or,  that 
Ihey  may  be. 


n  2  Kin.  17. 
15.  Jer.  2.  5. 
Kph.  4.  17, 


p  Dent.  4.16, 
&.C.  Ps.  106. 
20.  Is.  40.18, 
26.  Jer.  2.  11. 
Ezek.  8.  10. 
Acts  17.  2J. 
q  Ps.Sl.  12. 
Act*  7.  42. 
Eph.  4,  18, 
ly.  3  Thess. 
2.  11,  12. 
rlCor.  6.18. 
1  Thess.  4.4. 
1  Pet.  4.  3. 
s  Lev.  18.22. 

IThess.  1.9. 

John  5.  20. 
a  Is.  44.  20. 
Jer.  10.  14. 
&  13.  25. 
Amos  2.  4. 
iiOr,  ra?,'ie?-. 
X  Lev.  18  S2, 
23.  Epl..  5. 
12.  Ju..'.c   10. 


B  Or,  fo  ac- 

knuwledsc. 
J  Or,  a  mind 
void  of 
judgment. 
i  Eya.  5.  4. 


power  of  God  unto  salvation  tor 
every  one  that  believetii ;  f  lo  tha 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  e  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 
faith  :  as  it  is  written,  b  The  just 
shall  live  by  faith. 

18  '  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all  un- 
godliness, and  unrigliteousness  of 
men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  unrighte- 
ousness. 

19  Because  '»  that  which  may  be 
known  ofGod,  is  manifest  ||  in  them; 
for  1  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them, 

20  For  '"  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  being  understood 
by  the  things  that  are  made,  cv^^l 
his  eternal  power  and  Godhead ; 
II  so  that  they  are  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  khn  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful,  but  n  be- 
came vain  in  their  imaginations, 
and  their  foolish  heart  was  dark- 
ened. 

22  0  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools  ; 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  P  God  into  an  imago 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

21  q  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  U])  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  r  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  »  be- 
tween themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  t  the  truth  of 
God  u  into  a  lie,  and  v.-orshipped 
and  served  the  creature  ||  more  than 
the  Creator,  who  is  blcbsed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  X  vile  affections.  For  even 
their  women  did  change  the  natural 
use  into  that  which  is  against  na- 
ture : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  wo- 
man, burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another;  men  with  men  working 
that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiv- 
ing in  themselves  that  recompenns 
of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
II  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  ||  a  repro- 
bate mind,  to  do  those  things  7.  which 
are  not  convenietil : 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrigh- 
teousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness  ;  full  or 
envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  ma- 
'ignity  ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inveotor* 


Stn  cannot  go  unpunished. 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  pa- 
rents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cove- 
nant-breakers, II  without  natuKil  af- 
fection, implacable,  unmerciful: 

32  Who,  a  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  b  are  worthy  of  death  ; 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  ||  c  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1   They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it 
in  others,  caixnot  excuse  themselves,    6 
and  much  less  escape  the  Judgment  of 
Ood,  9  whether  they  be  Jews  or  Gen- 
,       lUes.     14   The   Gentiles  cannot  escape, 
17  nor  yet  the  Jews,  25  whom  their  cir- 
cumcision shall  not  profit,  if  they  keep 
not  the  law. 
nPHEREFORE    thou   art  a  inex- 
-■-  cusable,  Oman,  whosoever  thou 
art,  that  judgest :  ^  for  wherein  thou 
judgest  another,  thou   condemnest 
thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest,  doest 
the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth, 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  c  the  riches  of 
his  goodness,  and  d  forbearance,  and 
e  long-suffering  ;  <"  not  knowing  that 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to 
repentance  ? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  im 
penitent  heart,  s  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  A&y  of 
wrath,  and  revelation  of  the  righ 
teous  judgment  of  God  ; 

6  h  \Vho  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for  glo- 
ry, and  honour,  and  immortality ; 
eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  •  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness  ;  indigna- 
tion and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  docth  evil ; 
of  the  Jew  k  first,  and  also  of  the 
t  Gentile  ; 

10  1  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good  ;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  t  Gen- 
tile -, 

11  For  m  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law,  shall  also  perish  with- 
out law :  and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned in  the  law,  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law, 

13  (For  n  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  ||  their 

Oo 


CHAPTERS  II,  HI. 


II  Or, 

unsociable. 
a  ch.  2.  2. 

b  ch.  6.  21. 
II  Or,  consetit 
with  them. 
c  Hos.  7.  3 
Ps.  50.  18. 


b  2  Sam.  12, 
5,  6,  7. 
Matt.  7.  1,  2 
John  8.  9. 


c  ch.  9.  23. 

Eph.  1.  7.  &. 

2.  4,  7. 

d  ch.  3.  2S. 

e  Ex.  34.  6. 

f  Is.  30.  18. 

2  Pet.  3.  9, 

15. 

g-  Deut.  32. 

34.  Jam.  5. 

3. 

h.Iob  34.  11. 
Ps.  62.  12. 
Prov.  24.  12. 
Jer.  17.  10. 
&  32.  19. 
Matt.  16.  27. 
ch.  14.  12. 

1  Cor.  3.  8. 

2  Cor.  5.  10. 
Rev.  2.  23. 
&  20.   12.  & 

22.  12. 

1  Job  24.  13. 
ch.  1.  18. 

2  Thess.  1. 
8. 

k  Amos  3.  2. 
Lake  12.  47, 
48.  1  Pet.  4. 
17. 

+  Gr.  Greek. 
1  1  Pet.  1.  7. 
1  Gr.  Greek. 
in  Dc-ut.  10. 
17.  2  Chr. 
19.  7.  Job 
.34.  19.  Acts 
10.  34.  Gal. 
2.6. 

Eph.  6.  9. 
Col.  3.  25. 
IPet.  1.  17. 
u  Matt.  7.21.1 
Jam.  1.  22, 

23,  25. 

1  John  3.  7, 


5  Or,  the 
conscience 
witnessing 
with  the/n. 


•i  Or,  between 
themselees. 

0  Eccles.  12. 
14.  Matt.  25. 
31.  John  12. 
48.  ch.  3.  6. 

1  Cor.  4.  5. 
Rev.  20.  12. 
p  John  5.  22. 
Acts  10.  42. 
&  17.  31. 

2  Tim.  4.  1, 
8.  1  Pet.  4.  5. 
q  ch.  16.  25. 

1  Tim.  1.11. 

2  Tim.  2.  8. 
r  Matt.  3.  9. 
John  8.  33. 
ch.  9.  6,  7. 

2  Cor.  11.22. 
sMic.  3.  U. 
ch.  9.  4. 
t  Is.  45.  25. 

6.  48.  2. 
John  8.  41. 

u  Deut.  4.  8. 
Ps.  147.  19, 
20. 

II  Or,  triest 
the  things 
that  differ. 
xPhil.  1.  10. 
y  Matt.  15. 
14.  &  23.  16, 
17,  19,  24. 
John  9.  34, 
40,  41. 

7.  ch.  6.  17. 

2  Tim.  1.  13. 
&  3.  5. 
a  Ps.  SO.  16, 
&.C.  Malt. 
23.  3,  &c. 
b  Mai.  3.  8. 
c  ver.  17. 
tl  2  Sam.  12. 
14.  Is.  52.  5. 
Ezek.  36.  20, 
23. 

e  Gal.  5.  3. 
fActslO.  34, 
35. 


h  Matt.  3.  9. 
John  8.  39. 
ch.  9.  6,  7. 
Gal.  6.  15. 
Rev.  2.9. 
i  1  Pet.  3.  4. 
kCol.  2.  11. 
Phil.  3.  3. 
Ich.  7.  6. 
2  Cor.  3.  6. 

1  Cor.  4. 

2  Cor.  10. 
1  Thess. 

2.4. 


a  Detit.  4.  7, 
8.  Ps.  147. 

9,  20.  ch.  2. 

8.  &  9.  4. 
bch.   10.  16. 
Heb.  4.  2. 
c  Num.  23. 
19.  ch.  9.  6. 
&,  U.  29. 
2  Tun.  2.  13. 

Job  40.  8. 

e  John  3.  33. 

f  Ps.  62.  9. 

&  116.  11. 

Ps.  51.  4. 


The  Jews  cannot  escapt. 
conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  ||  the  mean  while  ac- 
cusing, or  else  excusing  one  an- 
other ;) 

16  o  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  P  by  Jesus 
Christ,  q  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  r  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  s  restest  in  the  law,  t  and  mak- 
est  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  "  knowest  his  will,  and 
II  ^  approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed  out 
of  the  law, 

19  And  y  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 
light  of  them  which  are  in  dark- 
ness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  z  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge,  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law  : 

21  a  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self? thou  that  preachest,  a  man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22 Thou  thatsayest,  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery  ?  thou  that  abhor- 
rest  idols,  h  dost  thou  commit  sacri- 
lege ? 

23  Thou  that  c  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  tlie 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles,  through 
you,  as  it  is  d  written. 

25  e  For  circumcision  verily  pro- 
fiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law  ;  but  if 
thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision  is  made  uncircumci- 
sion. 

26  Therefore,  f  if  the  uncircumci- 
sion  keep  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  &  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the 
law? 

28  For  h  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  ia 
one  outwardly  ;  neither  is  that  cir- 
cumci.sion,  which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  i  which  is  one 
inwardly  ;  and  k  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  1  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  letter  ;  m  whose  praise  is  not 
of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

1  The  Jews''  prerogatii-e:  3  which  they 
have  not  lost  :  9  howbeit  the  law  con- 
vinceth  them  also  of  sin  :  20  therefore  no 
fleshis  justified  by  the  lait\  28  but  all, 
without  difference,  ly  faith  only  :  31  and 
vet  the  law  is  not  abolished. 

yifUM:  advantage  then  hath  th« 

'^'     Jew?  or  what  profit  is  there 

of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way  :  chiefly,  bo 
cause  that  a  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  h  some  did  not  be- 
lieve 1  c  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  effect  ? 

4  d  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  e  God  be 
true,  but  f  every  man  a  liar  ;  as  it  is 
written,   S  That  thou  mightest  be 


^ofitsh  is  justified  by  the  law- 
justified  in  thy  sayings,  aad  mightest 
ovorcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend tlie  righteousness  of  God, 
wliat  sJiall  we  say  1  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  taketh  vengeance  1 
(h  I  epeak  as  a  man,) 

G  God  forbid  :  for  then  i  liow  shall 
God  judge  the  world  1 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie  un- 
to his  glory  ;  why  yet  am  I  also 
judged  as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  af- 
Jirm  that  we  say)  ^  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  1  whose  dara- 
niition  is  just 

9  What  then  1  are  we  better  than 
they  ?  No,  in  no  wise  :  for  we  have 
before  t  proved  botli  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  that  1  they  are  all  under 
sin ; 

l5  As  it  is  written,  ^  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  Ihere  is  none  that  under- 
etandcth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
'Aay,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable :  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  n  Their  throat  is  an  open  se- 
pulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  o  the  poison  of 
asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  p  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness. 

15  q  I'heir  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood. 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways : 

17  AnH  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known. 

18  r  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  »  the  law  saith,  it 
fcaitn  to  them  who  are  under  the 
'aw :  that  t  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  "  all  the  world  may 
become  H  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  *  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justi- 
lied  in  his  sight :  for  y  by  the  law 
is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  z  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
a  being  witnessed  by  the  law  ^  and 
»lie  prophets ; 

92  Even  the  righteousness  of  God, 
\Chich  is  c  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all,  and  upon  all  them  that 
believe ;  for  d  there  is  no  diflfer 
ence : 

•Zi  For  e  all  have  sinned,  and 
eome  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ; 


ROMANS. 


h  ch.  6.  19. 
Gal.  3.  15. 
1  Gen.  18.  25. 
Job  8.  3.  & 
Z4.  17. 


Ic  ch.  5.  20. 
&  6.  1,  15. 
tGr. 
charger!, 
ch.  1.  28, 
&c.  &.  2.  t, 

er.  23. 
Gal.  3.  22. 
m  Ps.  14.  1, 
2,  3.  &63.  1. 
n  Ps.  5.  9. 
Jer.  5.  16. 

0  Ps.  no.  3. 

p  Ps.  10.  7. 
q  Pry  v.  1.16. 
Is.  59.  7,  8. 
r  Ps.  36.  1. 
s  John  10. 
34.  &  15.25, 
t  Job  5.  16. 
Ps.  107.  42. 
Ezek.  16.63 

1.  20.  & 
2.  1. 

-r.  9,  : 
cli.  2.  2. 
t!  Or,  subject 
to  thejurtg- 
menlo/God. 
X  Ps.  143.  2. 
Acts  13.  39. 
Gal.  2.  16. 
&  3.  11. 
Eph.  2.  8,  9. 
Tit.  3.  5. 
y  ch.  7.  7. 
z  Ads  15. 
11.  ch.  1.  17, 
Phil.  3.  9. 
Heb.  11.  4, 
&,c. 

a  John  5.  46. 
Acts  26.  22. 
bch.  1.  2. 

1  Pet.  1.  10. 
c  ch.  4. 
throughout, 
d  ch.  10.  12 
Gal.  3.  28. 
Col.  3.  U. 

e  ver.  9.  ch 
11.  32.  Gal. 
3.22. 

fch.4.  16. 
Eph.  2.  8. 
Tit.  3.  5,  7. 
g-  Matt.  20. 
28.  Eph.  1. 
7.  Col.  1.  14 
1  Tim.  2.  6. 
Heb.  9.  12. 
1  Pet.  1.  18, 


24  Being  justitied  freely  f  by  his 
grace,  s  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus 

23  Whom  God  hatii  H  sot  forth 
^tobe  a  propitiation,  through  faith 
>  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  rigl; 
tcousness  k  for  the  ||  remission  of 
•  sins  that  arc  pa.^t,  through  the  for 
bearance  of  God 


26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 

Vis   rigliteou.sjir-.^  :    that 


Anno 
DOMINI 


ni  ch.  2.  17, 
23.  Si.  4.  2. 
1  Cor.   1.  29, 
31.  Eph.  2. 
9. 

n  Acts  13. 
38,  39.  vcr. 
20,21,22. 

i.  3. 
Gal.  2.  15. 


S  Or,/o7-e- 
ordained. 
h  Lev.  16. 
15.   1  John 
2.  2.  &  4.  10. 
I  Col.  1.20. 
k  Acs  13. 
38,  3  . 
ITi.n.  1.  15. 
i  Or,  pass- 
ing OL'er. 
I  Acts  17.30. 
might    Hel.  9.  15. 


Is.  51.  2. 
Matt.  3.  9. 
John  8.  33, 
39.  2  Cor. 
11.22. 
b  ch.  3.  £0, 
27,  28. 

Gen.  15.  6. 
Gal.  3.  6. 
Jam.  2.  23. 
dch.  11.6. 


gGen.  17. 
10. 


h  Luke  19. 9. 
%'er.  12,  16. 
Gal.  3.  7. 


i  Gen.  17 
>Vr.  Gel 


.Abraham  justified  by  faifh . 
be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him 
which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  m  Where  is  boasting  then  "?  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law  ?  of 
works  1  Nay  ;  but  by  the  Jaw  of 
faith. 

23  Therefore  we  conclude,  «>  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  withotjl 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  1  ?s  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles 1  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also  : 

r?0  Seeing  o  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Po   we   then   make   void   the 
law   through   faith  ?    God    forbid  : 
vea,  vi'e  establish  the  law. 
CHAPTER  IV. 
1  Abraham^s  faith  was  imputed  to  him 
for  righteousness,   10  before  he  was  cir- 
cumcised.     \Z  By  faith  only  he  and  his 
seed  received  the  promise.   16  Abraham 
is  the  father  of  all  that  believe.     24  Out 
faith  also  shall  be   imputed   to  us  for 
righteousness. 
VyHAT    shall  we  then  say  that 
'  '    a  Abraham,  our  father  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found  1 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  l)  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to 
glory,  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
c  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

4  Now  d  to  him  that  worketh,  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth 
e  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted 
for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describelh 
the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousncsi 
without  works, 

7  Saying,  /Blessed  are  th«y 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven,  and 
whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  tl;e 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or  up- 
on the  uncircumcision  also  1  For 
we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to 
Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  circum- 
cision, but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  s  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteous 
ness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised :  that  t"  ho 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circum 
cised,  that  rrghteoiisncss  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also  ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circum 
cision  only,  but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  tl:>il  fai'ih  of  our  father 
Abraham,  which  he  had  bei.ng  yt 
uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  the  i  heir  of  the  world 
was   not   to    Abralmm,    or    to   hi* 

890 


F\nth  imputed  for  righteousness. 
seed,  through  the  law,  but  through 
the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  k  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  be  iieirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and 
the  promise  made  of  none  effect. 

15  Because  1  the  law  worketh 
wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  viight  be  ">  by  grace  ;  n  to  the 
end  tTie  promise  might  be  sure  to 
all  the  seed  -.  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham, o  who  is  the  father  of  us 
all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  p  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions) II  before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  God,  q  who  quickeneth 
the  dead,  and  calleth  those  r  things 
which  be  not,  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
father  of  many  nations  ;  according 
to  that  which  was  spoken,  s  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
t  he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb. 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief;  but 
was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory 
to  God  ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  "  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now,  "  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed 
to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
ahall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
y  on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  z  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
oflFences,  and  a  was  raised  again  for 
our  justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  Beingjusiitied  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
viith  God,  2  and  joy  i>i  our  hope,  8  that 
since  we  were  reconciled  by  his  blood, 
tohen  we  were  enemies,  10  ice  shall  much 
mart  be  saved  being  reconciled.  12  As 
$in  and  death  came  by  Adam,  17  so 
much  more  righteoihness  and  life  by 
Jesus  Christ.  2J  Where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  supeiabomid. 

THEREFORE  a  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  b  peace  with 
God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  c  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  d  wherein 
we  stand,  and  e  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God. 

3  Ana  not  only  so,  but  f  we  glo 
ry  in  tribulations  also  ;  ff  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  patience 

4  ^  And  patience,  experience ;  and 
experience,  hope : 

5  '  And  hope  maketh  not  ashain 
ed  :  t  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


k  Gx\.  3.  18 

1  ch.  3.  20. 
&  5.  13,  20. 

6.  7.  8,  10, 
11.  1  Cor.  15. 
56.  2  Cor.  3. 

7,  9.  Gal.  3. 
10,  19. 

I  John  3.  4. 
m  ch.  3.  21. 
u  Gal.  3.  22. 

0  Is.  51.2. 
ch.  9.  8. 
pGen.  17.  5. 

II  Or,  like 
utito  him. 
qch.  8.  11. 
Eph.2.  I,  5. 
r  ch.  y.  26. 

1  Cor.  1.  28. 
1  Pet.  2.  10. 

sGen.  15.  5. 


iGen.  17. 
17.  &.  18.  II. 
Heb.  11.  II, 
12. 


uPs.  115.  3. 
Lnke  1.37, 
45.  Heb,  U. 
19. 

X  ch.  15.  4. 

1  Cor.  10.  6, 

y  Acts  2.  24. 
&  13.  30. 
z  Is.  53.  5,  6. 
ch.  3.  25.  & 

5.  6.  &  8.  32. 

2  Cor.  5.  21. 
Gal.  1.  4. 

I  Pet.  2.  24. 

&  3.  18. 

Heb.  9.  28. 

a  1  Cor.  15. 

17.   1  Pet.   1. 

21. 

a  Is.  32.  17. 

John  16.  33. 

ch.  3.  28,  30. 

b  Ephes.  2. 

14.  Col.  1. 

20. 

c  John  10.  9. 

6,  14.  6. 
Eph.  2.  18. 
&  3.  12. 
Heb.  10.  19. 
a  I  Cor.  15. 

e'Heb.  3.  6. 
I  Malt.  5.  II, 
12.  Acts  5. 
41.2Cor.  12. 
10.  Phil.  2. 
17.  Jam.  1. 

2,  12.   1  Pet. 

3.  14. 

g  Jam.  1.  3. 
(,  Jam.  1.12 
1  Phil.  1.  20. 
k  2  Cor.  1. 
28.  Gal.  4.  6. 
Epli.  I.  13, 
I  14. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


I  Or,accord- 

hig  to  the 

■imc.  Gal.  4. 

I. 

I  ver.  8.  ch. 

4.25. 

m  John  15. 

3.   1  Pet.  3. 

8.  1  Jofui 
3  16.  &  4. 
9,  10. 

n  ch.  3.  25. 
Eph.  2.  13. 

eh.  9.  14. 

John  1.  7. 

ch.  I.  18. 

1  Thess.  I. 
10. 

p  ch.  8.  32. 
-I  2  Cor.  5. 
18,  19.  Eph. 
2,  16.  Col.  1. 
20,21. 
rJolin  5.  26. 
ti.  14.  19. 

2  Cor.  4.   10, 

sch.  2.  17. 
3.  29,  30. 
Gal.  4.  9. 

Or,  recon- 
ciliation, 

10. 

2  Cor.  S.   18, 
19. 

Gen.  3.  6. 
1  Cor.  15.21. 
u  Gen.  2.  17. 
•,h.  6.  23. 
I  Cor.  15.21. 
I  Or,  in 
whom. 
xch.  4.  15. 

John  3.  4. 

I  Cor.  15. 
21,22,45. 
1  Is.  53.  11. 
Matt.  20.  28, 
(St  26.  28. 


II  Or,  fey  one 
offence. 


II  Or,  by  one 
offence. 
I  Or,  fey  one 
righteous- 
ness. 

a  John  12. 
32.  Heb.  2.9. 


b  John  15. 
22.  ch.  3.  20, 
<fe4.  15.  &,7, 
8.  Gal.  3. 
19,  23. 

c  Luke  7.  47 
1  Tim.  1.  14 


Reeonciliation  by  Christ 
strength,  ||  in  due  time  '  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die :  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  m  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  n  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  o  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  p  if  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, q  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son ;  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be 
saved  r  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
*  joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  ||  atonement. 

12  Wherefore  as  t  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
u  death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  ||  for  that  all  have 
sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was  in 
the  world  :  but  ^  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, y  who  is  the  figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  oflTence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through 
the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead, 
much  more  the  grace  of  God,  ana 
the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
z  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift.  For  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemna- 
tion, but  the  free  gift  is  of  many 
offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  II  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace,  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness, shall  reign  in  life  oy  one, 
Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  ||  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation,  even  so  ||  by  the 
righteousness  of  one  the  free  ffift 
came  »  upon  all  men  unto  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners,  so 
by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  man» 
be  made  righteous 

20  Moreover  Ij  the  law  entereo, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did 
much  c  more  abound  : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
I  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  Z/or  we  art 
dead  unlo  it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our 
baptism.  12  Let  not  sin  reign  any 
more,  18  because  we  have  yielded  our- 
selves to  the  service  of  righteousness,  3) 
and/or  that  death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 


flTc  are  dead  u>ito  sin, 

VU^HAT  shall  wc  say  then  ?  a  Shall 

'     we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 

may  abound  1 

2  God  loibid  :  liow  shall  wo,  that 
fiio  t)  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer 
therein  1 

3  Know  ye  not  that  eg©  many 
ol"  us  as  II  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
i'hrist,  J  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  e  burred  with 
iiiin  by  baptiam  into  death :  that 
•  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  s  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, li  even"  so  we  also'&hould  walk 
in  newness  of  life. 

5  i  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness oihis  resurrection: 

0  Knowing  this,  that  ^our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,,  that 
1  the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we  should 
tii.t  serve  sin. 

7  PVr  m  he  that  is  dead  is  f  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now,  n  if  we  be  dead  with 
(Jhrist,  we  believe  that  we  shaH 
•A\iO  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  c,  Christ,  being 
raised  IVoni  the  dead,  diclh  no 
more;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  p  he  died 
fmto  Pin  once:  but  in  that  he  liv- 
♦;iii,  q  he  livelh  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  alsoyour- 
fcelves  to  be  rdead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  ^  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
tJhrist  our  J^ord. 

12  I  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  boJy,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  tltereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  "  mem- 
bers as  t  instruments  of  unrigh- 
teousness unto  sin:  but  x yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those  that 
are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  righ- 
teousness unto  God  : 

14  Fur  y  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you:  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  uiwlur  gri-.ce. 

15  AVhat  then  1  shall  v.-e  sin, 
'■'■  because  we  are  not  under  tlve 
law,  but  under  grace  1  God  for- 
bid. 

IG  Know  ye  not,  that  a  to  whom 
vc  yield  yourselves  servants  to  o- 
l)ey,  his  servants  je  are  to  whom 
ye  obey  ;  whfther  of  sin  unto 
«Iftath,  or  of  obedience  unto  righ- 
leoiisness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  (liat  ye 
woie  the  servants  of  sin  ;  but  ye 
have  obeyed  Iroui  the  heart  Ij  that 
form  of  doctrine  j  ^•" hich  was  de- 
livered you. 

13  Being  tJietr  c  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servatiU  of 
righteousna;;s. 

ID  I  speak  nfter  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  infirmity  o! 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  unciean- 
r.ess  und  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity  ; 
even   80  now  yield  your  members 


ROMANS 

Amio 
D  O  M  I  N 

60. 


a  cl).  3.  8. 
ver.  15. 
b  ver. I  I.  ch 
7.  4.  CA.  2 
19.  &  6.  14. 
c  Cul.  3.  3. 
I  Pet.  2.2  i. 
«  Or,  are. 
>\  1  Cor.  15. 

e  Col.  2.  12. 
I  ch.  8.  II. 

1  Cur.  6.  14. 

2  Cor.  13.  4. 

5  Jihii  2.  11, 

6  11.  40. 

h  Gal.  6.  15. 
Epli.  4.  22, 
23,  24.  Col. 
3.  10. 

iPiiil.  3.  10, 
11. 

k  Gal.  7.  20 
li.  5.  24.  &,  G 
14.  Eph.  4. 
22.  Col.  3.  b 

Q. 

iCol.2.  11. 
mJPet.4.  1. 
t  Gy.JusH- 

ncd. 

n  2  Tim.  2 


pHeb.  9.2; 
23. 


ver.  2. 
Gal.  2.  ij 


tPs.  19.  i; 

&,  119.  133 


11  ch.  7.  5. 

Col.  S.  5. 

Jam.  4.  1. 
Gr.  arm.-, 
;  weapijiis. 

xch.  12.  I. 

1  Pet.  2.  21. 

&,4.  2. 

y  ch.  7.  4,  G. 

&.  8.  2.  Gal. 


aM.iil.C.24. 

Jnhll  8.   31. 

2  Pet,  2.  I  J. 


I:  2  Tim.  1. 
13. 

iGT.uhn-fto 
ye  were  de- 
li i-ered. 
.•John  8.  39. 
1  Cor.  7.  22. 
Gnl.  5.  1. 
1  I'ct.  8.  16. 


I       Anno 
DOMINI 

j         CJ. 


d  John  8.  ; 
T  Gr.  to 

r'gkieous- 


it  ch.  I.  S2. 

L.J.hu8.3 


h  Gen.  2.  17. 

eh.  5 

12. 

Jam. 

1.  15. 

i  ch. 

2.  7.  &. 

5.  17. 

21. 

IPtt 

1.4. 

Gal.  2.  1D.&, 

5.  IS.  Eph  2. 

15.  Col.  2. 

14. 

d  Go.\.  5.  22. 


t  Gr. 
passions. 
e  ch.  6.  13. 
f.-h.  6.21. 
Gal.  5.  ly. 
Jam.  1.  15. 

dead  to  that, 

ch.  6.  2.  ver. 

4. 

?  ch.  2.  23. 

2  Cor.  3.  6. 

h  cU.  3.  20. 

'  Or,  concu- 
pUtciice. 
1  Ex.  20.  17. 
Dent.  .S.  SI. 
Acts  20.  33. 
ch.  13.  9. 
If  ch.  4.  15. 
^.  5.  20. 
t  1  Co.-.  15. 
56. 


in  Lev.  I?  5. 
F.7,o!t.  2fi.  11. 
13,  ?1.  2Coi. 


We  are  dead  to  the  Ims- 
[  servants  to  righteousness,  unto  ho- 
iinesa. 

20  For  when  ye  were  d  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  were  free  \  from 
righteousness. 

til  e  What  fruii  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  wite  eof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  '.'  for  '  ti.e  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

'•^1  But  iK»w  K  being  m^ade  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holi- 
nes.3,  and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  h  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death  :  but  '  the  gift  of  God  »* 
eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CIIA?TER  VIL 
1  T^a  lain  hath  poirer  veer  a  vi'tn  longer 
Ihari  he  lii-elh.  4  But  ice  are  dead  to 
the  law.  7  Yet  ii  not  the  law  ain,  12  6i/J 
holy,  Jusi,  good,  16  as  /  acktiou  ledger 
trlio  am  grieved  because  I  cannot  kerp 

XTNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
-■-^  I  speak  to  them  that  know  tbff 
law)  how  that  the  law  hath  domi- 
nion over  a  man  as  long  as  he  lir- 
eth  ? 

2  For  a  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband,  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liv- 
elh ;  but  if  the  husbatKl  be  ueud^ 
she  is  loosed  fro.m  the  law  of  her 
husband. 

3  So  then,  b  if  while  her  h\xs- 
band  liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be  called  ar> 
adulteress :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law  ;  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she  be  married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  •^  cfead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  yo 
should  be  married  to  another,  even 
to  him  who  is  raised  from  the  dead, 
that  we  should  J  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  t  motions  of  sins,  which  were 
by  the  law,  e  did  work  in  our  mem- 
bers 'to  bring  forth  fruit  unlo 
death  : 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
Ibe  law,  li  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held  ;  that  we  should  serve 
%  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in 
the  oldncss  of  t/;e  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  7  Is 
the  law  sin  "?  God  forbid.  Nay,  h  I 
had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  Irtw  : 
for  I  had  not  known  j[  luit,  e.\ccj.'t 
the  law  had  said,  iTliou  shall  not 
covet. 

8  But  k  sin,  taking  occn.'iion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in  me 
ail  mannnr  of  concupiscence.  For 
1  without  the  law  sin  wa^i  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  ihe 
law  once :  but  when  Ihe  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  ami 
1  died. 

10  And  the  commandment 
f"  which  seas  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  In  unto  death. 

11  For  tin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  an®, 
and  bv  it  sle**'  "i-e. 


77t€  law  of  sin  in  <mr  members. 

12  Wherefore  "  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  coramandment  holy,  aii<l 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  i.s  good 
made  death  unto  nae  ?  God  forbid. 
fJut  sin,  that  it  might  ajipear  sin, 
working  death  in  nie  by  that  which 
is  good  ;  that  siu  by  the  com- 
mandment might  become  exceeding 
«inful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  o  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  f  allow 
s;ot :  for  p  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

IG  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
TTould  not,  I  ccBsejit  uato  the  law 
tiiat  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  tliat 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelieth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  q  in  me  (that 
i^',  in  my  Hosh,)  dwelieth  no  good 
thing  :  lor  to  will  is  present  with 
me  ;  but  hoto  to  perform  thst  which 
is  good,  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I 
do  not ;  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

^  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelieth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  r  delight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  s  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  1 1  see  another  law  in  "  mj' 
members  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  ot  sin  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  ||  the 
body  of  this  death  1 

25  j:  I  thank  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of 
God  ;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law 
of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  T/iet/  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  ac- 
cording 10  the  Spirt',  are/ree/rom  con- 
demnation. 5,  13  fVliat  harm  cometh  of 
ihe  fiesh,  6,  M  and  what  good  of  the 
•Spirit:  17  and  what  of  being  Clod's 
child,  19  whose  glorious  deliverance  all 
thing,-!  long  for,  23  was  beforehand  de- 
creed from  God.  38  ffhat  can  sever  us 
from  his  love  ? 

'INHERE  is  therefore  now  no 
-■■    condemnation   to  them   which 

ara   in    Clirist   Jesus,   who   a  walk 

not   after  the  flesh,   but  after   the 

Spirit. 

2  For  l>  the  law  of  c  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made  me 
free  from  ^  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  e  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  f  God  sending  his  own  bon  in 
tiie  likeness  of  sinful  Ueah,  and 
)|  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
llesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  he  fulfilled  in  us,  e  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

.5  For  b  they  that  are   after  the. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


A  1.00 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

nP..,P.8. 

i  G.il.  6.  22, 

&  U9.  33, 

25. 

IST.   I  Tim. 

k  ch.  fi.  21. 

1.8. 

ver.  13. 

Gf.1.  6.  8. 

t  Gr.  the 

mi^^ding  of 

'hef.csh:        - 

S..  ver.  7. 

o  I  Km.  SI. 

T  Gr.  the 

20.  25. 

?nv,ding  of 

2  King-s  17. 

thrSpi:it. 

17. 

t  G;-.  the 

T  Gr.  hiow. 

minding  of 

Ps.  1.  6. 

th-'fies'i. 

p  Gal.  5    17. 

1  J.im.  4.  4. 

m  1  Cor.  2, 

11. 

11  1  Cor.  3. 

16.  &.  6.  19. 

o  John  3.  31. 

q  Gen.  6.  S. 
&,8.  21. 

GaI.  4.  6. 

Phil,  y.ix 

i  Pel.  1.  11. 

,)  A.;ls2.  21. 

qc^h.e.  4,5. 

1  Cor.  6.   14. 

2  Cor.  4.  14. 

Eoh.  2   5. 

l-Oubecaitse 

of  his  Spii  it. 

rch.6.  7,  14. 

s  ver.  6. 

Gal.  6.  8. 

t  Eph.  1.  20. 

Col.  3.  6. 

u  G.il.  5.  18. 

r  Ps.  1.  8. 

s  2  Cor.  4. 

16.  Eph.  3. 

X  1  Cor.  2. 

16.  Col.  3.  9,1 

12.  Heb.  2. 

10. 

15. 

t  Gal.  S.  17. 

y2Tim.  1. 

u  cli.  6.  13, 

7.   1  John  4. 

Vi. 

18. 

z  Is.  56.  5. 

J  Or,  thU 

Gal.  4.  5,  6. 

body  of 

a  Mark  14. 

death. 

36. 

X  1  Cor.  IS. 

b2Cor.  1. 

57. 

22.  &  5.  5. 

Eph.  1.  13. 

&.  4.  30. 

cAct.'<86.18. 

G.il.  4.  7. 

.1  Ac:.sJ4.  22. 

Phil.  1.  29. 

2  Tim.  2.  11, 

la. 

e  S  Cor.  4. 

17.   1  Pet.   1. 

6,7.  &.  4.  13. 

I  2  Pet.  3.  IX. 

a  ver.  4. 

g  1  John  3.  2. 

G.>1.  5.  16, 

h  ver.  22. 

25. 

Geu.  3.  19. 

b  John  8.  36. 

c.h.e.  18,22. 

Gal.  8.  19. 

&  5.  1. 

c  1  Cor.  15. 

45.  2  Cor.  3. 

6. 

1  Or,  every 

.1  ch.  7.  24, 

creature. 

25. 

.Mark  16.  15. 

eAr-tslS.  39. 

Col.l.  23. 

ch.  3.  20. 

,J.-r.   12.  11. 

Heh.  7.  18, 

t  2  Cor.  5.  5. 

19.  &,  10.  1, 

Eph.  1.  14. 

2,10,11. 

1  2  Ccr.  S.  2, 

fGal.  3.  13. 

4. 

2  Cor.  5.  21. 

m  Luke  20. 

JOi-.fcyrt 

36. 

sacrijice  for 

n  Luke  21. 

sin. 

28.  Eph.  4. 

-■ver.  1. 

33. 

h  John  3.  6. 

0  2  Cor.  5.  7. 

I  Cor.  2.  14. 

Ikb.  Jl.  1. 

K)f  thejiesfi  and  tht  SphiU 
flesli,  <lo  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh  :  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  itho  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  P'or  k  tto  be  carnally  minded 
is  death  ;  but  t  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace  : 

7  Because  f  '  'lie  carnal  mind  is 
emnily  against  God:  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  m  neither 

deed  can  be. 

8  So  then  thny  that  arc  in  tlie 
flash  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ve  aro  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  "  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwell  iu  you.  Now, 
if  any  man  have  not  «  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

W  And  if  Cl'.rist  be  in  you,  tiie 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righ- 
teousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  cf  P  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  q  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
from  the  dead  shall  also  quicken 
your  mortal  bodies  1|  by  his  Spirit 
that  dwelieth  in  you. 

12  rTlverefore,  brethren,  we  ars 
debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after 
the  flesh. 

13  For  sif  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  t  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  livo. 

14  For  u  as  many  as  arc  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons 
of  God. 

15  For  X  ye  have  not  received  thn 
spirit  of  bondage  a^ain  y  to  fear; 
but  ye  have  received  the  z  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  ^  Abba, 
Father. 

16  bThe  Spirit  itself  bearcth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God: 

17  And  if  children,  tlien    heirs,- 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 

Christ ;  d  if  fo  he  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glo- 
rified togeth-cr. 

18  For  I  reckon,  that  e  the  suf- 
ferin";s  of  this  present  time  ai-e  not 
worthy  to  bn  compared  wilh  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us. 

19  For  'the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
S  manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  ^  tlie  creature  was  mads 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  who  hath  sub- 
jected the  satne  in  hope  ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itsolF 
also  shall  he  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption,  into  tiie 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

22  For  we  know  that  ||  the  whole 
creation  •  groaneth,  and  travailcik 
in  pain  togetiicr  until  now  : 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  ^  the  first- 

:  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  1  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
in  waiting  for  the  a<loption,  to  Kit, 
the  "  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
But    °  hope    that    is    seen,    is  not 

£33 


FTe  are  saved  by  fiope. 

hope:  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  | 

doth  he  yet  hope  for  1 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see 
not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  infirmities  :  for  p  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  q  the  Spirit  itaelf  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  r  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  ||  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints,  »  accord- 
ing to  the  will  o/God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  togetlier  for  good,  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  t  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  "  he  did  foreknow, 
t  he  also  did  predestinate  .y  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
z  that  he  might  be  the  first-born 
amono;  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  » called  : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
l" justified:  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  =  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  1  <1  If  God  be  for  us 
who  can  be  against  us  ? 

32  e  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  t"  delivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also 
freely  give  us  all  things  1 

3'.i'  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect  1  S  It  is  God 
that  justifieth  : 

34  h  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  i  who 
is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
t  who  a'so  maketh  intercession  for 
us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  1  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution,  or 
famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword  1 

36  As  i*  is  written,  1  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

S7  m  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors,  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  1  am  persuaded,  that  nei- 
ther death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor 
n  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  God  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Paul  is  sorry  fo,  the  Jews.  7  All  the 
seed  of  Jbmham  mere  not  the  children 
of  the  promise.  18  God  knth  mercy  upon 
whom  he  will.  21  The  po'ter  7nay  do 
uith  his  clay  what  he  list.  25  The  call- 
ing of  the  Gentiles  and  rejecihig  of  the 
J  eies  were  foretold.  32  The  cause  why 
to  few  Jews  embraced  the  righteousness 
cffai'h. 

a  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  T  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 


ROMANS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


I 


1  Matt.  20. 
2.  Jam.  4. 

3. 

ciZerh.  12. 

10.  Eph.  6. 

18. 

r  1  Chr.  28. 

9.  Ps.  7.  9. 

Prov.  17.  3. 

Jer.  11.  20. 

&.  17.  10.  Si. 

20.  12. 

Acts  1.  24. 

IThess.  2.4. 

Rev.  2.  23. 

il  Or,  that. 

s  1  John  6. 

14. 

t  r.h.  9.  11, 

2S,  24. 

2  Tun.  1.9. 

n  See  Ex.  33 

12,  17.  Ps.  1 

6.  Jer.  1.  5. 
Matt.  7.  23. 
;•!..  11.  2. 

2  Tim.  2.  19 

1  Pet.  1.  2. 
X  Eph.  1.  5, 
U. 
y  John  17.22 

2  Cor.  3  18 
Phil.  3.  21. 
1  John  3.  2. 

7.  Col.  I.  15, 

18.  Heb.  1. 
6.  Rev.  1.5. 
a  ch.  1.  6.  & 
9.  24.   Eph 
4.  4.  Hel).  9 
15.   1  Pet.  2. 

b  1  Cor.  6. 

11. 

•  John  17.22. 

Eph.  2.  6. 

d  Num.  14. 

9.  Ps.  118.  6. 

e  ch.5.6,  10. 

I  ch.4.  25. 

■r  Is.  50.  8,  9. 

Rev.  12.  10, 

11. 

h  Job  34.  29. 

i  Mark  16. 

19.  Col.  3.  1. 
Heb.  1.  3.  &. 
8.  1.  &  12  1. 
1  Pet.  3.  22. 
k  Heb.  7.25. 
&,  9.  24. 
1  John  2.  1. 
1  Ps.  44.  22 
iCor.  15.30 
31.  2  Cor.  4 
11. 

m   1  Cor.  15 
57.  2  Cor.  2 
14.   1  Jolin4 
4.  &-  5   4,  5. 
Rev.  12.  11. 
n  Eph.  1.21 
&,  6.  12. 
Ccl.  1.  16. 
&  2.  15. 
I  Pet.  3.  22. 


a  cli.  1.  9. 
2  Cor.  1.  23 
&L  II.  31.  & 
12.  19.  Gal. 
1.  20.  Phil. 
1.  8.  1  Tim. 
2.7. 


1.  in.  1. 

c  Ex.  32.  32. 
Or, 

separated. 
d  Deui.  7.  6. 
e  Ex.  4.  22. 
Deul.  14.  I. 
Jer.  31.  9. 
r  1  Sam.  4. 
21.   1  Kinjrs 
8.  U.  Ps.  63. 
2.  &.  78.  61. 
2- Acts  3.  25. 
Heb.  8.  8,  9, 
10. 

II  Or,  testa- 
ments. 
hPs.  147.  19. 
i  Heb.  9.  I. 
k  Acts  13. 
:i2.  ch.  3.  2. 
Eph.  2.  12. 
1  Deut.  10. 
15.  ch.  11. 
28. 

|m  Luke  3. 
23.  ch.   1.  3. 
!n  Jer.  23.  6. 
John  I.  1. 
Acts  20.  28. 
jHeb.  1.  8. 
1  John  5.  20. 
'oNum.  23. 
|19.  ch.  3.  3. 
:p  John  8.  39, 
[oh.  2   28,  29 
!&,4.  12,  16. 
Gal.  6.  16. 
lo  Gal.  4.  23 
r  Gen.  21. 
1 12.  Heb.  11 


Gal.  4.  28. 
tGen.  18. 
10,  14. 
u  Gen.  25. 
21. 
xch.4.  17. 

6.  8.  28. 
V  Gen.  25. 
23. 

1  Or,  great- 
er. 

1  Or,  lesser. 
z  Mai.  1.  2, 

3.  See  Deut. 
21.  15.  Prov. 
13.24.  Matt. 
10.  37.  Luke 
14.  26.  John 
12.  25. 
a  Deut.  32. 

4.  2  Chr.  19. 

7.  Job  8.  3. 
&  34.  10. 
Ps.  92.    15. 
b  Ex.  33.  19. 
c  See  G.U.  3. 
8,22. 
d  Ex.  9.  16. 


e  2  Chr.  20. 
6.  Job  9.  12. 
&,  23.  13. 
Diin.  4.  35. 
1  Or,  ati- 
wei  est 
again,  or, 
difputest 
with  God  ? 
Job  33    13. 
r  Is.  29.  16. 
&,  45.  9.  & 
64.  8. 

?  Prov.  16.  4 
Jer.  18.6. 
I.  2  Tim.  2. 
20. 


Goi  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  toiU. 

2  bThat  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  c  1  could  wish  that  myself 
were  |1  accursed  from  Christ,  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh  : 

4  d  Who  are  Israelites ;  e  to  whom 
pcrtaineth  the   adoption,  and  fthe 

flory,  and  s  the    ||  covenants,  and 
the   giving  of  the   law,  and   'the 
service  of  God,  and  k  the  promises  ; 

5  1  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
m  of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh. 
Christ  came.,  "  who  is  over  all,  Goa 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  o  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
p  th<»y  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are 
of  Israel : 

7  q  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abr»ham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren :  but.  In  r  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God  ;  but  sthe  chil 
dren  of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
t  At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sa- 
rah shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this ;  but  when 
"Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God, 
according  to  election  might  stand, 
not  of  works,  but  of  »  him  that 
calleth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  yThe 
II  elder  shall  serve  the  ||  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  z  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  a  /« 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  1 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  ^  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercv,  and  I  will  have  comi)assion 
on  wliom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  c  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  d  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  "find  fault  7  for 
e  who  hath  resisted  his  will  1 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  II  repliest  against  God  7  f  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me 
thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  s  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to 
make  h  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured   with   much  lonj^- 


T&e  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 
suffering    '  the     vessels    of    wrath 
tl  k  filtoil  to  destruction  : 

23  And  lliat  he  might  make 
known  Itlie  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had 
"'  afora  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
n  not  of  the  Jews  only,  btit  also  of 
the  Gentries  "! 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  « I 
will  call  them  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people  ;  and  her  be- 
loved, which  was  not  beloved. 

26  P  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
t/iat  in  the  jMace  where  it  was  said 
nnto  them.  Ye  arc  not  my  people  ; 
there  shall  they  be  called.  The  chil- 
dren of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  aiso  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  q  Though  the  number  of 
the  children  ot  Israel  be  as  the 
eand  of  the  sea,  r  a  remnant  shall 
bo  saved  : 

23  For  he  will  finish  ||  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
« because  a  short  work  will  the 
LiovA  make  npon  the  earth. 

29  And  -as  Esaias  said  before, 
t  Except  the  Lord  of  Satiaoth  had 
left  H3  a  seed,  "  we  had  been  as 
Sodoma,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
•^That  the  Gentiles  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  at- 
tained to  righteousness,  y  even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith  : 

31  But  Israel,  z  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness,  a  hath 
not  attained  to  the  law  of  righte- 
ousnass. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  tkerj 
fought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law.  For 
l>  they  stumbled  at  that  stumbling- 
etone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  c  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumblin«f-stflne,  and 
rock  of  offence  :  and  3  whosoever 
l)elieveth  on  him  shall  not  be  ||  a- 
«hamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 
i  The  scripture  sheweth  the  difference  be- 
twixt the  righteousness  of  the  la,w,  and 
this  of  fait  h^  II  and  that  alL,  both  Jetc 
and  Gentile,  that  brieve,  shall  not  be 
confounded,  18  and  that  the  Gentiles 
shall  receioe  the  word  and  believe.  19 
Israel  wris  not  ignorant  of  these  things. 

ORETHREN,  my  heart's  desire 
^^  and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  boar  them  record  ^  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
^  God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  tfeeir  own  c  righ- 
teousness, have  not  submitted  them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

4  For  d  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth.  . 

5  For  Moses  deseribeth  the  righ- 
teousness which  is  of  the  law, 
«  That  the  man  which  doeth  those 
things  shall  live  by  them. 

■6  But  the  ri°^hteousnesd  which  is 


CHAPTERS  X,  XI. 

Anno        I         Anno 
DOMINll   DOMINI 
60. 


i  1  Thess.  5. 

1  Or,  made 

up. 

k  1  Pet.  2.  8. 

JuUe  4. 

Icli.  2.  4. 

Eph.  1.  7. 

Cal.  1.  2?. 

mch.  8.23, 

29,  30. 

n  ch.3.  2^. 

0  Hos.  2.  23. 

1  Pet.  2.  10. 
p  Hos.  1.  10. 


q  Is.  10.  22, 

23. 

rch.  11.  5. 

3  Or,  the  ac- 
count. 
s  Is.  28. 


t  I.S.  1.  9. 
Lam.  3.  22. 
u  U.  13.  19. 
Jer.  50.  40. 


xch.  4.  11. 
&  10.  20. 
ych.  1.  17. 


zch.  10.2. 
&  11.  7. 
a  Giil.  5.  i. 


b  Luke  2.  31. 
1  Cor.  1.  23. 
oPs.  118.22 
I.S.  8.  14.  &. 
28.  16.  Matt. 
21.42.  IPot, 
2.  6,  7,  8. 
dch.  10.  11. 
il  Or,  con- 
founded. 


&  22.  3.  Cal. 
1.  14.  &,4. 
17.  Seech. 
9.  31. 

bell.  1.  17. 
&-  9.  30. 
c  Phil.  3.  9. 


IMaU.  5.17. 
Gal.  3.  24. 


e  Lev.  18.  5. 
Neh.  9.  29. 
Ezelf.  £0.  II, 
13,21.  G.l. 
3.  12. 


f  Dent.  30. 
12,  13. 


g  Deut.  30. 
14. 


Mut.  10. 
2.  Li: Ire  12. 

.  A.CA3  8.  37. 


i  Is.  23.  16. 
&  49.  23. 
Jer.  17.  7. 
r.h.  91.  33. 
k  ch.  3.  22. 
Acts  15.  9. 
Gal.  3.  £8. 
1  Acts  10.  33. 
ch.  3.  29. 
1  Tim.  2.  5. 
m  Eph.  1.  7. 
&.  2.  4,  7. 
n  Joel  2.  32. 
Acts  2.  21. 
o  Acts  9.  14. 


pTit.  1.  3. 


q  Is.  52.  7. 
Nah.  1.  15- 


r  ch.  3.  3. 
Heb.  4.  2. 
6  Is.  53.  1. 
John  12.  33. 
t  Gr.  the 
hearing  of 

;|  Of,preach- 
ing/ 

t  Ps.  19.  4. 
Matt.  ^4.  14. 
&  28.  !9. 
Marlt  16.  15. 
Col.  1.6,  23. 
M  S,-e  1  Kin. 
18.  10.  .Matt. 
4.  8. 

X  Dent.  32. 
21.  oil.  11. 

Tit.  3.  3. 
ils.  65.  I. 
ch.  9.  30. 


Btlicoers  shall  be  seKcS. 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  f  Say 
not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall  as- 
cend into  heaven  1  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above  .) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it '?  s  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word  of 
faith,  which  wo  preach  : 

9  That  h  if  thou  shalt  confess  witli 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thy  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  sha't 
be  saved. 

10  For  with  tlie  heart,  man  be- 
lieveth nnto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth,  confession  is  made 
onto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  »  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 


Sam.  18. 

Jer.  31. 
37. 

I)  2  Cor.  11. 
22.  Piiil.  3.  5. 


12  For  ,  k  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  : 
for  1  the  same  Lord  over  all,  m  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  n  For    whosoever  shall    call 

0  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  oa 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved ■?  and  how  shall  they  believe 
in  him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard  7  and  how  shall  they  hear 
P  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  1  as  it  is  written, 
q  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things  1 

16  Btit  r  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 
s  Lord,  who  hath  believed  t  our 
II  report  ? 

17  So  then,  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard  ?  Yes  verily,  t  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  "  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know  7  First,  Moses  saith,  ^  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  arc  no  people,  and  by  a  y  fool- 
ish nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  z  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ;  I  was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not  after 
me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  a  AH 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Sntne 
were  elected,  though  the  rest  were  har- 
dened. 16  There  is  hope  of  their  con- 
version. 18  The  Gentiles  may  not  insult 
upon  them:  2^ for  there  is  a  promise  of 
thuir  salvation.  33  God^s Judgments  are 
unsearchable. 

[  SAY  then,  a  Hath  God  cast  awa  y 
^  his  people  1  God  forbid.  For 
tj  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

895 


Some  were  elected,  though 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  c  he  foreicnew.  Wot 
ve  not  what  the  scripture  saith  f  of 
lEhas  ?  how  he  maketh  intercession 
to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  d  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars ;  and  1  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4"  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  e  I  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
iinage  of  Baal. 

5  t'Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remiiant  accord- 
ing to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  s  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  '?  Ii  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for  ; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  ||  blinded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
i  God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  of 
II  slumber,  "^  eyes  that  they  should 
not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear  ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  1  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a  re- 
compense unto  them  : 

10  •"  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always. 

11  I  say  then.  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  falfl  God 
forbid  :  but  rather  "  through  their  I 
fall  salvation  is  come,  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now,  if  the  fall  of  them  he 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
II  diminishing  of  them  the  riches  of 
the  Gentiles  ;  how  much  more  their 
fulness "? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  o  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  1  magnify  mine 
office  : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them,  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  V  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
he  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but 
hfe  from  the  dead  7 

16  For  if  q  the  first  fruit  he  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  ""some  of  the  branches 
he  broken  off,  sand  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive-tree,  wert  graffed  in 
11  among  them,  and  with  them  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the 
olive-tree ; 

18  t  Boast  not  against  the 
branches.  But  if  thou  boast,  thou 
bearest  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
tliey   were   broken  off,    and    thou 


ROMANS. 


Anno 

Anno      ' 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

c,  rh.  8.  29. 

uch.  12.   16. 

t  Gr.  in 

X  Prov.  28. 

Elias  ? 

14.  Is.  66.  2. 

a  1  Km.  19. 

Phil.  2.  12. 

10,  14. 

ylCor.lS.2. 

Heb.  3.  6,14. 

e  1  Kings  19. 

zJohn  15.  2. 

18. 

a  2  Cor.  3. 

16. 

fch.  9.  27. 

?  ch.  4.  4,  5. 

Gal.  S.  4. 

See  Deut.  9. 

4,5. 

hell.  9.  31. 

&,  10.  3. 

b  ch.  12.  16. 

1  Or. 

c  ver.  7. 

hardened. 

2  Cor.  3.   14. 

2  Cor.  3.   14. 

II  Or,  hard- 

1 Is.  29.  10. 

ness. 

«  Or, 

d  Luke  21. 

remorse. 

24.  Rev.  7.9. 

k  Deut.  29.4. 

e  Is.  59.  20. 

Is.  6.  9.  Jer. 

SeeFs.  14.7. 

5.  21.  Ezek. 

12.  2.  Matt. 

13.   14.  John 

12.  40.  Acts 

fis.  27.  9. 

28.  26,  27. 

Jer.  31.  31, 

1  Ps.  69.  22. 

&,c.  Heb.  8. 

m  Ps.  69.  23. 

8.  &  10.  16. 

n  Acts  13.46. 
&  18.  6.  & 
22.  18,21.  & 

^Dcut.  7.8. 
&  9.  5.  & 
10.  15. 
h  Num.  23. 
19. 

28.  24,  28. 
cli.  10.  19. 

I  Eph.  2.  2. 
Col.  3.  7. 

II  Oi\ obeyed. 

11  Or,  decay, 
or,  loss. 

\  Or,  obeyed. 

0  Acts  9.  15. 
&13.2.&22. 
21.CI'..  15.16. 
Gal.  1.16.& 
2.2,7  8  9. 

k  ch.  3.  9. 

Gal.  3.  22. 
11  Or,  shia 
Ikem  all  up 
together. 
1  Ps.  36.  6. 

Eph.  3.  8. 
1  ^u«.  2.  7. 

m  Jon  11.   7. 
Ps.  b2.  5. 

2Tim.  1.  11. 

n  Job  15.  8. 

p  1  Cor.  7. 

Is   40    13. 

16.  &  9.  29. 

Jer.  23.  18. 

1  Tii.i.  4.  16. 

I  Cor.  2.   16. 

Jam.  5.  20. 

0  Job  36.  22. 

p  Job  35.  7. 
&.41.  11. 

q  Lev.  23.10 

Num.  15.  18, 

ql  Cor.  8.  6. 

19,20,21. 

Col.  1.  16. 

rJer.  11.  16. 

rG.^1.  I.  5. 
!l  Tim.  t.  17. 

s  Acts  2.   39. 

2TiMi.  4.  18. 

Eph.  2.  12, 

Heb.  13.  21. 

13. 

IP.t.  5.  11. 

II  Or,/or 

2  Pet.  3.  18. 

Iheui. 

Jude  25. 

Rev.  1.  6. 

t  1  Cor.  10. 
12. 

1  G.-.  him. 

a2  Cor.  10.1 

b  1  Pet.  2.  5 

cPs.  60.  13, 

14.  ch.  6.  13 

16,  19.  ICor 

6.  13.20. 

d  Heb.  10.20 

the  re^t  were  hardened. 
standest  by  faith.  "  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  X  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  na- 
tural branches,  take  heed  lest  he 
also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodnesa 
and  severity  of  God  :  on  them  which 
fell,  severity  ;  but  toward  thee,  good- 
ness, y  if  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness :  otherwise  •^  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  a  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed 
in  :  for  God  is  able  to  grafl"  them  in 
again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  na- 
ture, and  wert  graffed  contrary  to 
nature  into  a  good  olive-tree  ;  how 
much  more  sliall  these,  which  be 
the  natural  branches,  be  graffed  into 
their  own  ouve-tree  1 

23  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be  !)  wise 
in  your  own  conceits)  that  <=  ||  blind- 
ness in  part  is  hajjpened  to  Israel, 
d  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  written,  e  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  Deli- 
verer, and  shall  turn  away  ungodli 
ness  from  Jacob  : 

27  fFor  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shah  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes : 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they 
are  S  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  h  without  repentance. 

20  For  as  ye  i  in  times  past  have 
not  jl  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
belief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  II  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  k  God  hath  ||  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the"  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God  !  1  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  "i  his  ways  past 
finding  out ! 

34  n  For  who  hath  known  tTie 
mind  of  tlie  Lord  7  or  o  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor  7 

35  Or  P  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  7 

36  For  q  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him  are  all  tilings : 
r  to  t  whom  he  glory  for  ever.  A- 
men. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God^s  mercies  must  move  us  to  please 
God.     3  No  man  must  think  too  xcell  of 
himself,   6  hut  attend  every  one  on  that 
calling  wherein  he  is  placed,  'i  Love,  and 
many  other  duties,  are  required  of  ua. 
19  Rpt-euge  is  specially  forbidden. 
T     a  BESEECH      you     therefore, 
*-     brethren,     by    the    mercies    of 
God,  b  that  ye  c  present   your  bo- 
dies d  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 


Exhortation  to  holinesfi. 

ceptable  unto  God,  tchick  is  your 

reaBonable  service. 

2  And  e  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  f  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  e  prove  what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  b  through  the  grace 
jjiven  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
js  among  you,  >  not  to  think  of  him- 
se/f  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;  but  to  think  f soberly, 
cording  as  God  hath  dealt  k  to  every 
man  the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  las  we  have  many  mem 
bers  in  one  body,  and  all  members 
have  not  the  same  office  : 

5  So  m  we,  beino-  many,  are  one 
t)ody  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  n  Having  then  gifts,  differing 
o  according  to  the  grace  that  is 
«iven  to  us,  whether  P  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
sministering  :  or  q  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching : 

8  Or  r  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  3  he  that  i|  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  II  with  simplicity:  'he  that 
ruleth,  with  diligence ;  he  that 
eheweth  mercy,  "  with  cheerfulness. 

9  *  Z,et  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation, y  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  z  Be  kindly  affoctioned  one  to 
another  ||  with  brotherly  love  ;  a  in 
honour  preferring  one  another  ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord  ; 

12  ^  Rejoicing  in  hope  ;  <=  patient 
in  tribulation  ;  d  continuing  instant 
in  prayer ; 

13  e  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints  ;  f  given  to  hospitality. 

14  S  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  ;  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  h  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re- 
joice, and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  i  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  kMind  not  high 
things,  but  ||  condescend  to  men  of 
(ow  estate.  1  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  m  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil,  n  Provide  things  honest  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  aslieth 
in  you,  o  live  peaceably  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  p  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written, 
<l  Vengeance  is  mine ;  I  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 


el  Pel.  1.14. 
lJohii2.  15. 
lEph.  1.  18. 

6.  4.  23. 
Col.  1.  21, 
52.  &-  3.  10. 
■rEph.S.  10, 
17.   1  Thess. 
4.3, 

li  cli.  1.  S.  &, 
15.16.  I  Cor. 

3.  10.  &  IS. 
10.  Gal.  2.  9. 
Epl..3.2,7,8 
i  Prov.  25. 
27.  Eccles. 

7.  16.  ch.  11. 
20. 

t  Gr.  to 
sobriety, 
k  1  Cor.  12. 
7,  11.  Epli. 

4.  7. 

1  1  Cor.  12. 
12.  Eph.  4. 
16. 

m  1  Cor.  10. 
17.  &,  12.20, 
27.  Eph.  1. 

23.  &  4.  25. 
n  1  Cor.  18. 
4.  1  Pet.  4. 
10,  11. 

0  ver.  3. 
p  Acts  11. 
27.  1  Cor.  12. 
10,23.  &  13. 
2.  &,  14.  1,6, 
2ci,  31. 
q  Acts  13.  1. 
Eph.  4.  11. 
Gal.  6.  6. 

1  Tiin.  5.  17. 
r  Acts  15.  32. 

1  Cor.   14.  3. 
s  Matt.  6.  1, 
2,  3. 
II  Or, 

imparteth, 
II  Or, 
liberally. 

2  Cor.  8.  2. 
t  Acts 20. 28. 
ITim.  5.  17. 
Heb.  13.  7, 

24.  1  Pet.  5. 
2. 

u  2  Cor.  9.  7. 
X  ITim.  1.5. 
1  Pet.  1.  22. 
y  Ps.  34.  14. 
&  36.  4.  & 
97.  10.  Amos 

15. 

Heb.  13.  1. 

Pet.  1.  22. 

;2,17.&,3. 

2  Pet.  1.  7. 

Or,  in  the 
love  of  the 
brethren. 

Phil.  2.3. 

Pet.  5.5. 

Luke  10. 

20.  ch.  5.  2.  &  15.  13.  Pliil.  3.  I.  &  4.  4.  1  Thess.  5.  16. 
Heb.  3.  6.  1  Pet.  4.  13.  c  Luke  21.  19.  iTim.  6.  II. 
Heb.  10.  36.  &  12.  I.  Jam.  1.  4.  &  5.  7.  1  Pet.  2.  19,  20. 
A  Luke  18.  1.  Acts  2.  42.  &  12.  5.  Cul.  4.  2.  Eph.  6.  18. 
I  Thess.  1.  17.  c  I  Cor.  16.  1.  2  Cor.  9.  1,  12.  Heb.  6. 
10.  &  13.  16.  1  John  3.  17.  f  1  Tim.  3.2.  Tit.  I.  8.  Heb. 
13.  2.  1  Pet.  4.  9.  g  Matt.  5.  44.  Luke  6.  28.  &,  23.  34. 
Acts  7.  60.  1  Cor.  4.  12.  1  Pet.  2.  23.  &.  3.  9.  hi  Cor. 
12.  26.  i  ch.  15.  5.  I  Cor.  I.  10.  Phil.  2.  2.  &.  3.  16. 
1  Pet.  3.  8.  k  Pa.  131.  1,  2.  Jer.  45.  5.  i  Or,  be  content- 
ed with  mean  things.  1  Prov.  3.  7.  &  26.  12.  Is.  5.  21. 
ch.  11.  25.  m  Prov.  20.  22.  Matt.  5.  39.  1  Thess.  5.  15. 
1  Pet.  3.  9.  n  ch.  14.  16.  2  Cor.  8.  21.  o  Mark  9.  50. 
ch.  14.  19.  Heb.  12.  14.  p  Lev.  19.  18.  Prov.  24.  29. 
v*r.  17.  q  Deut.  32.  35.  Heb.  10.  30. 
Oo2 


CHAPTER  Xni. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


rEx.gS.  4, 
5.  Prov.  25. 
21,22.  M;itt. 
5.  44. 


a  Tit.  3.  1. 
lPel.2.  13. 
b  Prov.  8.  15, 
16.  Dan.  2. 
21.  &4.  32. 
John  19.  11. 

Or,  orde,-^ 
ed. 

Tit.  3.  1. 


d  1  Pet. -2.14. 
&i  3.  13. 


e  Eccles. 
2. 
1  Pet.  2. 


Matt.  23. 
Si.  Mark  12. 
1 17.  Luke  20. 
25. 

h  ver.  10. 
Gal.  .6.  14. 
Col.  3.  14. 
1  Tim.  I.  5. 
Jam.  2.  8. 
i  Ex.  20.  13. 
&c.  Deut. 
5.  17,  &.C. 
Matt.  19.  18. 
k  Lev.  19. 
18.  Matt.  22. 

39.  Mark  12. 
31.  Gal.  5. 
14.  Jam.  2. 
8. 

I  Matt.  22. 

40.  ver.  8. 
m  1  Cor.  15. 
34.  Enli.  6. 
14.   1  Thess. 
5.  5,  6. 

II  Eph.  5.  11. 
Col.  3.8. 
oEph.  6.  13. 
I  Thess.  5.  8. 
p  Phil.  4.  8. 

I  Thess.  4. 
12.   1  Pet.  2. 
12. 

II  Or,  de- 
cently. 

q  Prov.  23. 
20.  Luke  21. 
34.  1  Pet.  4. 

r  1  Cor.  6.  9. 
Eph.  5.  5. 
s  J^.m.  3.  14. 
t  Gal.  3.  27. 
Eph.  4.  21. 
Col.  3.  10. 
u  Gal.  5.  16. 
IPet.  2.  11. 


Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  laa. 

20  r  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Bo  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIU. 
1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  tee 
Otoe  to  the  magistrates.     8  Love  is  the 
fulfilling  0/ the  laic.     11   Gluttony  and 
drunkenness,   and  the  works  of  dark- 
ness, are  out  of  season  in  the  time  of  the 
gospel. 
J  ET  every  soul  »  be  subject  unto 
;*-^  the  higher  powers.     For  I'  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers 
that  be,  are  ||  ordained  of  Gou. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
c  the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God  :  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulerg  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ?  d  (i-o  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  tho 
same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for 
■he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a 
revenger  to  execute  wralli  upon 
him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  e  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  fbut 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tri- 
bute also:  for  they  are  God's  mi- 
nisters, attending  continually  upon 
this  very  thing. 

7  s  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  ?.' 
due ;  custom  to  v/hom  custom  ; 
fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another:  for  h  he  that 
lovcth  another  hath  fulfilled  tli.-; 
law. 

9  For  this,  iThou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet  ;  and  if  there  be  any 
Other  commandment,  it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this  saying,  name- 
ly, •£  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  '  love  is  the 
fulhlling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  ">  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  sal- 
vation nearer  than  when  we  be- 
lieved. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  "  Jet  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  dark.iess, 
and  oJet  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light. 

13  p  Let  us  walk  ||  honestly,  as  in 
the  day  :  q  not  in  rioting  and  drunk- 
enness, r  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  3  not  in  strife  and  en- 
vying. 

14  But  t  put  ye  on  the  Lord.Jesun 
Christ,  ana  "  make   not  provision 

897 


We  must  imitate  Christ. 

for  tho   flesh,   to   fulfil  the    lusts 

thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one 
the  otUei- fur  things  imlijerent:  \Z  but 
take  heed  that  ttiey  give  no  ojfence  in 
them:  iS  fur  that  the  apostle  provelh 
wiluiBj'ul  by  many  reasons. 

HIM  that  a  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  \\  not  to  doubt- 
ful dispufations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  l>  may 
eat  all  things ;  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not ;  and  c  Jet 
not  him  which  eateth  not,  judge 
him  that  eateth  :  for  God  hath  re- 
ceived him. 

4  d  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant  1  to  liis  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth  :  yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up  :  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  e  One  man  esleemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be 
II  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  <"  ||  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lo'd  :  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to 
the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it. 
He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord, 
for  s  he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and 
he  that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he 
eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  h  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  :  whether 
we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the 
Lord's. 

9  For  i  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he 
might  be  ^  Lord  both  of  the  dead 
and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother  1  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  1  for  1  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  m^s  I  Jive, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  n  everyone  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more :  but  judge  this 
rather,  that  o  no  man  put  a  stum- 
bling-block, or  an  occasion  to  fall 
in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  P  that  there  is  no- 
thing t  unclean  of  itself:  but  q  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to  be 
t  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  t  charitably,  r  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  s  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  '  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink,  but  righteous- 
ness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


Aniin 
DOMINI 


ROMANS. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

60. 


ach.  15.  1,7. 
I  Cor.  8.  9, 
11.  &9.  22. 
;l  Or,  7iot  to 
Judge  I) is 
d'jub'ful 
thoughlt. 
b  ver.  14. 
1  Cor.  10. 
25.   1  T.m. 
4.  4.  Tit.  1. 
15. 

c  Col.  2.  16. 
U  Jam.  4.  12. 


eGal.  4.  10. 
Col.  2.  16. 

il  Or, fully 
(is.iured. 
iGal.  4.  10. 
I  Or, 
obseiveth. 


?  I  Cor.  10. 
31.  I  Tun. 
4.3. 

I)  1  Cor.  6. 

19,  20.  Gal. 

2.20. 

1  Tliess.  5. 

10.  lPet.4. 

2. 


i  2  Cor.  5. 15 
k  Acts  10. 


1  Matt.  25. 
31,  32.  Acts 
10.  42.  Si.  17. 
31.  2  Cor.  5. 
10.  Jude  14, 
15. 

m  Is.  45.  23. 
Phil.  2.  10. 
n  Matt.  12. 
36.  Gal.  6.  5. 
1  Pet.  4.  5. 


0  1  Cor.  8.9, 
13.  &  10.  32, 


p  Acts  10. 
15.  ver.  2, 
20.  1  Cor. 
10.  25. 
1  Tim.  4.  4, 
Tit.  1.  15. 
t  Gr.  com- 
mon. 

q  I  Cor.  8. : 
10. 
1  Gr.  com- 

t  g"'.  ac- 
cording to 
charily. 
r  1  Cor.  8.1] 
s  CO.  12.  17 
t  I  Cor.  8.  f 


11  2  Cor.  8. 

21. 

xPs.  34.  14. 

ch.  12.  18. 

y  cli.  15.  2. 

I  Cur.  14. 

12.    1  Tliess. 

z  ver.  15. 

a  Matt.  15. 

II.  Acts  10. 

15.  ver.  14. 

Tit.  I.  15. 

b  1  Cor.  8.  9, 

10,  11,  12. 

c  1  Cor.  8. 

13. 

a  I  Jolin  3. 

21. 

..  Or,  dis- 

cernelh  and 

pulteth  a 

difference 

between 

meats. 

e  Tit.  1.  15. 


a  Gal.  6.  1. 
b  ch.  14.  1. 

c  1  Cor.  9. 
19,  22.  &  10. 
2),  33.  &  13. 
5.  Phil.  2.  4, 
5. 

d  ch.  14.  19. 
e  Matt.  26. 
39.  John  5. 
30.  &  6.  38. 
f  Ps.  69.  9. 
2-ch.  4.23, 
24.   1  Cor.  9. 
9,  10.  &-  10. 
111.  2  Tim.  3. 
1 16,  17. 
h  .h.  12.  16. 

1  Cor.  1.  10. 
Plul.  i.  16. 

II  Or,  after 
the  example 
of. 

Acts  4.  24, 
32. 

k  ch.  14.  1, 
I. 
ch.  5.  2. 

m  Matt.  IS. 

24.  John  1. 
...  Act.s3. 

25,  26.  &-  13. 
46. 

n  ch.3.  3. 

2  Cor.  1.20. 
oJohn  10. 
16.  ch.  9.23. 
p  Ps.   IS.  49. 

q  Deut.  32. 

43. 

rPs.  117.  1. 


sis.  11.1,  10. 
Rev.  5.  5.  & 
22.  16. 


tch.  18.  12. 
iL  14.  17. 


W^ 


77ie  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Chiist,  "  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  t  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  y  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  zFor  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  a  All  things  indeed 
are  pure  ;  ^  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  /( is  good  neither  to  eatc  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  avy  thivg 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  d  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thin"  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  ||  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith :  for  e  whatsoever  is 
not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  uith  the  weaJc.  2 
fp'e  may  not  please  ourselves,  S  for 
Christ  did  not  so,  7  but  rereioe  one  the 
other,  as  Christ  did  us  all,  8  both  Jews, 
9  and  Gentiles.  15  Paul  excuseth  his 
writing,  28  and  promiselh  to  see  them, 
30  nnd  requesleth  their proT/ers. 

~E  a  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  ^  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  c  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  d  to  edifica- 
tion. 

3  e  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written,  ^The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproach- 
ed thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  s  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  we  through  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  h  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ||  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  '  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  k  receive  ye  one 
another,  1  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  m  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  n  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  o  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it 
IS  written,  p  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  q  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  peoi)le. 

11  And  again,  r  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles  ;  and  laud  him,  all 
ye  people. 

12  And  8";ain  Esaias  saith, 
s  There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over 
the  Gentiles ;  in  him  shall  tho 
Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  t  joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ya  may  abound  in  hope 


Pant  ezettsM  his  toriting. 
through  the    power    of  tl»e    Holy 
Ghost. 

14  And  u  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  w  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in 
mind,  *  because  of  the  grace  that 
ifl  given  to  mo  of  God, 

16  That  y  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministerir^  tlie  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  II  z  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
mi^ht  be  acceptable,  being  sancti- 
fied by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  1  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ, 
»  in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  b  which 
'Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
c  to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient,  by 
word  and  deed, 

19  d  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit 
of  God ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem, 
and  round  about  unto  Illyricum,  I 
have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  elest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation : 

?1  But  as  it  is  written,  f  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see  :  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
sliall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  e  I  have 
been  ||  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
in  these  parts,  and  h  having  a  great 
desire  these  many  years  to  come 
unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you  : 
for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  jour- 
ney, '  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first 
I  be  somewhat  filled  t  with  your 
company. 

25  But  now  ^  I  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister  unto  the  saints- 

26  For  1  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
m  if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
n  their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  o  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

^  P  And  I  am  sure  that  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
«Qd  qfor   the    love  of  the  Spirit, 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

u  2  Pet.  1. 

r2Cor.  1. 

12.  1  John 

U.  Col.  4, 

2.21. 

12. 

w  I  Cor.  8. 

s  2  Thess.  3. 

I,  7,  10. 

2. 

>\  Or,  are 

disobedient. 

t  2  Cor.  8.  4. 

xch.  1.5.  & 

uch.  1.  10. 

12.3.  Gal.  1. 

X  Acts  18. 

l.^Ep..3. 

21.  1  Cor.  4. 
19.  Jam.  4. 

vch.  11.   13. 
G.il.  2.  7,  8, 

15. 

y  1  Cor.  16. 

9.  1  Tim.  2. 

IB.  2  Cor.  7. 

7.  2  Tim.   1. 
U.  Phil.  2. 

13.  2  Tim.  1. 
16.  Philem. 

17. 

7,29. 

i|  Or,  sacri- 

zch.  16.20. 

Jicing. 

z  Is.  66.  20. 

1  Cor.  14.33. 
SCor.  13.  11. 

Phil.  2.  17. 

Phil.  4.  9. 

a  Heb.'e.  1. 

I  The.'is.  5. 

23.   2  Thess. 

b  Acts  21. 

3.  16.  Hpb. 

19.  Gal.  2. 

8. 

c  ch.  1.  5.  & 

r3.  20. 

a  Acts  18. 

18. 

b  Phil.  2.  29. 

16.  26. 

d  Acts  19. 

11.  SCor. 

3  John  5,  6. 

12.  12. 

c  Acts  18.  2, 

18,  26. 

2  Tim.  4.  19. 

a  1  Cor.  16. 

19.  Col.  4. 

15.  Phile;n. 

e  2  Cor.  10. 

2. 

13,  15,  16. 

e  1  Cor.  16. 
15. 

f  Is.  62.  li. 

ffch.  1.  13. 

fGal.  1.22. 

1  Thess.  2. 

17,  18. 

1)  Or,  many 

ways,  or,  of- 

tentimes. 

h  Acts  19. 

21.  ver.  32. 

ch.  I.  11. 

!1  Or,friends. 

i  Acts  15.  3. 

il  Or.friends. 

t  Gr.  v,Uk 

you,  ver.  32. 

k  Acts  19. 

21.  &  20.  22. 

&24.  17. 

1  1  Cor.  16. 

J  2  John- 1. 

I,  2.  2  Cor. 

8.  1.  &.  9.  2, 

12. 

h  1  Cor.  16. 

20.  2  Cor. 

13.  12. 

mch.  11.  17. 

1  Thpss.  5. 

26.  1  Pet.  5. 

nlCor.g.U. 

14. 

i  Acts  15.  1, 

Gal.  6.  6. 

5,  24.  1  Tim. 

6.3. 

k  I  Cor.  5.  9, 

oPhil.  4.  17. 

11.  2  Thess. 

3.  6,  14. 

2  Tim.  3.  5. 

pch.  1.  11. 

Tit.  3.  10. 

2  John  10. 

1  Phil.  3.  19. 

1  Tim.  6.  5. 

m  Col.  2.  4. 

2  Tim.  3.  6. 

Tit.  1.   10. 

q  Phil.  8.  1. 

8  P«t.  2.  3. 

Paid  sendeth  greetings  to  manv 
rthat  ye  strive  together  with  m« 
in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me  ; 

31  s  That  [  may  be  delivered  from ' 
them  that  ||  do  not  believe  in  Ju- 
dea  ;  and   that  t  my  service  which 
/  kave  for  Jerusalem,  may  be  ac- 
cepted of  the  saints  ; 

32  u  That  I  may  como  unto  you 
with  joy  X  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  y  refreshed. 

33  Now  z  the  God  of  peace  be 
with  you  all.     Amon. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Paul  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  manyj 

\1  atid  adoiseth  them  to   lake  heed  of 

those  which  cause  distension  and  of 

fences-,    21  and  iftcr  sundry  salutatior.^ 

e'ide'h  iciih  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

T    COMMEND    unto    you    Phebe 

*-  our  sister,  which  is  a  servant  of 

the  church  which  is  at  a  Cenchrea  : 

2  ^  That  yo  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and  that 
ye  assi.-^ther  in  whatsoever  business 
she  hath  need  of  you  :  for  she  hath 
been  a  succoarer  of  many,  and  crf 
myself  also. 

3  Greet  c  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks  :  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  J  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute  my 
well-beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  e  the 
first-fruits  of  Achaiii  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prison- 
ers, who  are  of  note  among  tiie  apos- 
tles, who  also  f  were  in  Christ  before 
me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  balute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  avo  of 
Aristobulus'  ||  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  ||  house- 
hold o{  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Trypbo- 
sa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
the  beloved  Persis,  which  laboured 
much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  g  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  which  arc  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas.  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  h  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  vou. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  '  which  cause  divisions 
and  ofi"ences,  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned  ;  and 
^  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
1  their  own  belly;   and  ">  by  good 


Pavl,  after  his  salutation, 

words  and  fair  speeches  deceive  the 

hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  1  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but  yet  I 
would  have  you  o  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  ||  simple  con- 
cerning evil. 

20  And  p  the  God  of  peace  q  shall 
II  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly,  r  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  5  Timothous  my  work-fellow, 
and  t  Lucius,  and  "  Jason,  and  "  So- 
sipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

2-2  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epis- 
tle, salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  y  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  salutcth  you.  z  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  ol  the  city  sa- 
luteth  you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 
2.  ITuM.  1.2.  Hel..  13.23.  t  Acis  13.  I. 
X  Acts  20.  4.     y  1  Cor.  1.  14.  zAcls  19.  22. 


CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

ncli.  1.  8. 

a  ver.  20. 

0  Malt.  10. 

1  Tiiess.  5. 

16.   1  Cor. 

28. 

14  20. 

b  Eph.  3.  20. 

l|  Or,  hcirm- 

1  Thess.  3. 

13.   2  Tliess. 

p  r.U.  IS.  33. 
q  Gen.  3.  15. 

2.  17.  &3.  3. 

Jude  24. 

II  Or,  tread. 

cch.  2.  16. 

r  ver.  24. 

■  lEpli.  1.9. 

ICor.  16.23. 

&  3.  3,  4,  5. 

2  Cur.  I.'?.  14. 

Col.  1.  27. 

Phil.  4.  2.3. 

e  1  Cor.  2.  7. 

1  Tliess.  5. 

Kph.  3.  5,  9. 

28.  2  Tliess. 

Col.  1.  26. 

3.  18.  Rev. 

1  Epli.  1.  9. 

2  Tim.  1.10. 

22.21. 

.>.  Acts  16.  1. 

Tit.  1.2,3. 

Col.  1.  1. 

1  Pet.  1.20. 

Plnl.2.  19. 

g  Aots  6.  7. 

1  Tliess.  3. 

cli.  1.  5.  & 

u  Acts  17.  5. 

1.5.  18. 

2  Tim.  4.  20. 

h  1  Tim.  1.  I 

ezhorteth  them  to  unity 

24  a  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  ie  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  b  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  establish  you  <=  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  J  according  to  the  reve- 
lation of  the  mystery,  e  which 
was  kept  secret  since  the  world 
began, 

2G  But  fnow  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 
phets, according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  everlasting  God,  made 
known  to  all  nations  for  g  the  obe- 
dience of  faith  : 

27    To  h  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through     Jesus     Christ    for    ever. 
Amen. 
1i  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinth usj   and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  ot  the  church  at  Cen- 
chrea. 
17.  &  6.  16.    JudeSS. 


If  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE   CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


CHAPTER  I. 

j4/ter  his  salutation  and  tkauks^ivinf;,  10 
he exhortelh  them  to  uiii'y.  and  12  lep'O- 
veth  their  dissensions.  18  God  destroyeth 
the  wisdom  oj  the  wise,  21  l)y  the  foolish- 
ness oj' preaching,  and  26  calleth  ;ic(  the 
wise,  mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the 
foolish,  weak;  and  men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  a  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  i>  through  the  will 
of  God,  and  <=  Sosthenes  ow?- brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  d  to  them  that  e  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  ("called 
to  be  saints,  with  all  that  in  every 
place  g  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  h  our  Lord,  >  both  theirs  and 
ours: 

3  ^  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  1  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  ot  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thin^  ye  are  en- 
riched bv  him,  in  in  ail  utterance, 
and  in  al!  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  n  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift ;  o  waiting  for  the  t  coining  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  P  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  tlie  end,  q  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
JeSus  Christ. 

9  r  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
■were  called  unto  » the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  1  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by    the   name    of  our   Lord    Jesus 
Christ,  t  that  }'e  all  speak  the  same   ^'3  ^^X'\Q 
23.     sJolin   15.   4.    &    17.  21.     1  John    1.  3. 
t  Rom.  12.  16.  &  15.  5.     2  Cor.  13.  11 
16.     1  Pel.  3.  8. 


a  Rom.  1.  1. 
I)  2  Cor.  1.  1. 
Kpli.  1.  1. 
Col.  1.  1. 
c  Acts  18. 

.1  Jode  1. 
eJohn  17. 
19.  Acts  15. 

I' Rom.  1.  7. 
2  Tim.  I.  9. 
»■  Arts9.  14 
21.  &.  22.  16 
2Tiin.  2  22 
hrh.  8.  6. 
i  Rom.  3.  22 
&.  10.  12. 
kRom.  1.  7 
2_Cor.  I.  2. 

\%el.  i.  2. 

1  Rom.  1.  8. 

2'cc!r.  8.  7.' 
I,  .■h.2.  I. 
2Tini.  1.  8. 
11- V.  1.  2. 
oPliil.3.  20. 
Til.  2.  IS. 

2  Pet.  3.  12. 
I  Gr.  rece- 
I'ation.  Col. 
3.  4. 

p  1  Thess. 

3.  13. 

,|  Col.  1.  22 

1  Tt.ess.  5. 

23. 

r  Is.  4-).  7. 

-li.  10.  13. 

1  The-s.  5. 


&  4.   13 
Phil.  a.  3.  &  3. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


t  Gr. 

schisms,  ch. 
U.  18. 


ch.  3.  4. 

Acts  18. 
24.  &.  ;9.  1. 
ch.  16.  12. 
yJnliii  1.  42 
z2Cor.  II. 
4.  Eph.  4.  5. 

a  Acts  18.  8. 
b  Rom.  16. 
23. 


c  ch.  16.  15, 

17. 

dch.  2.  1,  4, 

13.  2  Pet.   1. 

16. 

I  Or,  speech. 

e  2  Cur.  2. 

15. 

fActs  17.  18 

cl..  2.  14 

^■■li.  15.  2. 

Ii  Rom.  1.16 

ver.  24. 

1  Joli  5.  12, 

13.  Is.  2rf. 

14.  Jer.  8.  9. 
k  Is.  33.  18. 
I  Job  12.  17, 
20,24.  Is. 
4t  25.  Rom. 
1.  22. 

m  Rom.  1. 
20,  21,  28. 
See  Malt. 
11.2.i.  Luke 
10.  21. 


thing,  and  that  there  be  no  1  divi- 
sions among  you  ;  but  that  ye  be  per- 
I'ectly  joined  together  in  the  same 
mind,  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe, 
that  there  are  contentions  among 
you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  "  that  every 
one  of  you  sailh,  I  am  of  Paul  ;  and 
I  of  ^  ApoUos ;  and  I  of  y  Cephas ; 
and  I  of  Christ. 

13  i  Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  1  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  1 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  a  Crispus  and 
ij  Gains  ; 

15  I..est  Tiuy  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  c  Stei)hanas  ;  besides,  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel :  d  not 
with  wisdom  of  ||  words,  lest  the 
cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of 
none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to^  them  tliat  perish, 'foolishness  ; 
but  unto  us  6"  which  are  saved,  it  is 
the  h  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  i  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standinff  of  the  prudent. 

20  '<£  Where  is  the  wise  1  where  is 
the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dispuler  of 
this  world  7  1  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  \\is(iom  of  this  world? 

21  m  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by 

900 


Power  of  his  preaching. 

the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 

them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  °  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  : 

23  But  we  Breach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, o  unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  p  fool- 
ishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  call- 
ed, both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
q  the  power  of  God,  and  r  the  wis- 
dom of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  bre- 
thren, how  that  s  not  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  are  called  : 

27  I5ut  t  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise  ;  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  things  which  are 
mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath 
God  chosen,  yea,  and  "  things  which 
are  not,  ^  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are  : 

29  y  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
z  wisdom,  and  a  righteousness,  and 
1»  sanctification,  and  c  redemption  : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written, 
<1  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 
He  declareth  that  his  prenching,  1  though 
it  bring  not  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  i 
human  wisdom  :  yet  consistelh  in  the  4, 
5  power  of  God  :  and  so  far  excelleth  6 
the  wisdom  of  /his  world,  and  9  human 
sense,  as  that  14  the  natural  man  cannot 
understand  it. 

A  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to 
■^  you,  ^  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech,  or  of  wisdom,  declaring 
unto  you  l' the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  csave  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  d  I  was  with  you  e  in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach- 
ing (was  not  with  ||  enticing  words 
of  man's  wisdom,  S  but  in  demon- 
stration of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
t  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
h  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom  a- 
mon^r  them  '  that  are  perfect :  yet 
not  S  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor, 
of  the  princes  of  this  world,  '  that 
come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom  'n  which  God  ordained   be- 


CHAPTERS  II,  III. 


fore  the  world  unto 


glory 


8  "  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew :  for  o  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have  cru- 
cified the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  p  Eye  hath 


Anno 
DOMINI 


n  Matt.  12. 
38.  &  16.  I. 
Mark  8.  11. 
Lake  11.  16. 
John  4.  48. 

0  Is.  8.  14. 
Matt.  11.  i. 

&  13.  sr. 

Luke  2.  34. 
John  6.  60, 
66.   Rom.  9. 
32.  Gal. 5.1 1. 

1  Pet.  2.  8. 

p  ver.  18.  cli. 

2.  14. 

q  Rom.  1.  4, 
16.   ver.  18. 
r  Col.  2.  3. 
s  John  7.  48. 
t  Matt.  II. 
25.  Jam.  2. 

5.  See  Ps.  8. 
2. 

uRom.4.  17. 
X  c.h.  2.  6. 

V  Rom.  3.  27. 
tph.  2.9. 
/,  ver.  24. 
a  Jer.  2.?.  5, 

6.  Rom.  4. 
25.  2  Cor.  5. 
21.Piiil.  3.9. 
bJoini   17. 
19. 

c  Eph.  1.  7. 
a  Jer.  9.  23, 
21.  2  Cor. 
10.  17. 

ach.  I.  17. 
ver.  4,  13. 

2  Cor.  10.  10. 
&  11.  6. 

b  ch.  1.  6. 
c  Gal.  6.  14. 
Phil.  3.8. 
d  Acts  18.  1, 
6,  12. 

e  2  Cor.  4.  7. 
&-  10.  I,  10. 
&  II.  30.  & 

12.  5,  9. 
Gal.  4    13. 
fvei-.  1.  ch. 
1.  17.  2  Pet. 
1.  16. 

II  Or,  per- 
suasib'e. 
g  Rnm.  15. 
19.   1  Thes^. 
1.  5. 

t  Gr.  be. 
h  2  Cor.  4.7. 
&.  6.  7. 
ich.  14.20. 
Eph.  4.  13. 
Pliil.  3.  15. 
Heb.  5.  14. 
kch.  1.20.&:. 

3.  19.  ver.  1, 

13.  2  Cor.  1. 
12.  Jam.  3. 
15. 

I  ch.  1.  28. 
m  Rom.  16. 
25,  26.  Epii. 
3.  5,  9.  Col. 
1.  26.  2  Tim. 
1.  9. 

n  Mxtt.  U. 
25.  John  7. 
48.  Acts  13. 
27.  2  Cor.  3. 
14. 

oLuke23.34. 
Acts  3.  17. 
See  Johu  16. 

p  Is.  64.  4.     I 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


q  Matt.  13. 
11.  &  16.  17, 
John  14.  26. 
&.  16.  13. 
I  John  2.  27, 

rProv.20.27. 
&  27.  19. 
Jer.  17.  9. 
3  Rom.  11. 
33,  34. 

tRom.8.  15. 


u  2  Pet.  1. 16. 
Seech.  1.17. 
ver.  4. 

X  Matt.  16. 

23. 

V  ch.  1.  18, 

23. 

7.  Rom.  8.5,5, 

7.  Jude  19. 
a  Prov.  28.5. 

The.ss.  5. 
21.   1  John 

,  1. 

Or, 
difcernsth. 
il  Or, 

discerned. 
b  Job  l.S.  8. 
Is.  40.  13. 
Jer.  23.  13. 
Rnm.  11.  34. 
t  Gr.  shall. 
r.  John  15. 
15. 

ach.  2~,  15. 

brh.  2.  14. 

c  Heb.  5.  13. 

1  Heb.  5.  12, 

13.  1  Pet.2.2. 

e  John  16.  12. 

h.  I.  11. &, 

.  18.  G.il. 

20,21. 

Jam.  3.  16. 

Or, 
factions. 

Gc.accord- 

ig  to  man. 

ch.  1.  12. 
hch.  4.  1. 
2  Cor.  3.  3. 

Rom.  12.  3, 
6.  I  Pet. 4. 11. 
k  Acts  18.  4, 

8,  11.  ch.  4. 
5.  &9.1.  &, 
5.  1.  2  Cor. 

10.  14,  15. 

1  Acts  18.  24, 
27.  &  19.  I. 

n  ch.  1.  30. 
5l  15.  10. 

2  Cor.  3.  5. 
n  2  Cor.  12. 

Gal.  6.  3. 
0  Ps.  62.  12. 
R.im.  2.  6. 
.  4.  5.  Gal. 
4,  5.  Rev. 
2.  23.  &,  22. 
12. 
pActs  15.  4. 

Cor.  6.  1. 

Or,  tillage. 
q  Eph.  2.  20. 
Col.  2.  7. 
Heb.  3.  3,  4. 

Pel.  2.  5. 

Rom.  I.  5. 
&  12.  3. 


Milk  is  Jit  for  children- 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  prepared 
for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  q  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit ;  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  rgave  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  1  »  even  so  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  t  the  Spirit 
which  is  of  God  ;  that  we  might 
know  the  thiii^s  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God. 

13  u  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing  spiri- 
tual things  with  spiritual. 

14  X  But  the  natural  man  receiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  :  y  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him :  z  neither  can  he  know  them,  be- 
cause they  are  sr)iritnally  discerned. 

15  a  But  he  that  "is  spiritual 
II  judgeth  all  thing*,  yet  he  himself 
is  II  ju(i";od  of  no  man. 

IG  bFor  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  t  may 
instruct  him  1  t  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  m. 

2  Mill-  is, /it  for  children.  3  Strife  an,.'  f- 
rision,  arguments  of  a  Jleehly  mind.  7 
lie  that  plameth,  rind  he  that  wati-reth, 
is  nothing.  9  The  mi  lifters  are  God^s 
felloiv-workmen.  II  Christ  the  only 
found  iHcin.  16  Men  the  temples  of  God, 
\t-hich  1 7  mnst  be  Icppl  holy.  19  The  wis- 
dom of  this   world  is  foolishness  with 

A  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
•^  unto  you  as  unto  a  spiritual,  but 
as  unto  Li  carnal,  eve?t  as  unto 
t  babes  in  Christ. 

2  1  have  fed  you  with  <'  milk, 
and  not  witli  meat :  e  for  hitherto 
ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither 
yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
f"  whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  ||  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  f  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  S  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  1 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  h  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  i  even  as  the  Lord  gave 
to  every  man  1 

6  k  I  have  planted,  1  Apollos  wa- 
tered :  "'  but  God  gave  the  increase 

7  So  then,  "  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth  :  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  ho 
that  watereth  are  one  :  »  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward, 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  1'  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  ||  husband- 
ry, ye  arc  1  God's  building. 

10  r  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a 

901 


Christ  the  only  foundation. 
wise    master-builder,  I    have    laid 
»the  foundation,  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  tjetevery  man  take 
heed  how  he  huildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  "  that  ia  laid,  "  whicli 
is  Jeaus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble  ; 

13  y  Every  man's  v^ork  shall  be 
made  manifest :  for  the  day  z  shall 
declare  it,  because  »  it  t  shall  be  re- 
▼ealed  by  fire  ;  and  the  fire  shall  try 
every  man's  vtrork,  of  what  sort  it  is. 

l-l  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  t>he  shall 
receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved  ;  cyet  so  as 
by  fire. 

16  J  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
t«mple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  voul 

17  If  any  man  ||  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  :  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are. 

18  e  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  vou  seemeth  to 
be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 
come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  f  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is 
written,  s  He  taketh  the  wise  in 
their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  ^The  Lord  know- 
etli  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  i  let  no  man  glory  in 
men  :  for  k  all  things  are  yours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  ApoUos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come  ;  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  1  ye  are  Christ's :  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  rV. 

1   In  mhat  account  the  ministers  ought  to 
be  had.     7  fVe  have  nothing  tehich  we 
have  not  received.  9  The  apostles  spec- 
tacles to  the  world,  angels,  and  men,   1.3 
Ihe  filth  and  off-scouring  of  tht  world  : 
15  yet  our  fathers  in  Christ,    16  whom 
we  ought  to  follow. 
T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
"-^  of   a  the    ministers   of    Christ, 
b  and  stewards  of  the  mysteriet*  of 
God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  t  judgment:  yea, 
I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
e  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  :  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  d  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
e  who  both  will  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts:  and  f then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  e  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my 


CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

59. 

59. 

s  Rom.  15. 

liRoin.  12.3. 

20.  ver.  6.ch. 

i  ch.  3.  21. 

4.  15.  Rev. 

&  5.  2,  6. 

21.  14. 

t  lPet.4.  11. 

t  Gr.  distin- 

1  Is.  28.  16. 

guinhelh 

Mtxti.  16.  18. 

thee. 

2  Cor.  11.  4. 

k  John  3.  27. 

Gal.  I.  7. 

Jam.  1.  17. 

xEph.2.  20. 

1  Pet.  4.  10. 

y  ch.  4.  5. 

IRev.  3.   17. 

z  1  Pet.  1.  7. 
&  4.  12. 

I  Or,  us  the 

a  Luke  2.  35. 

last  apos- 

tGr. 

tles,  as. 

is  revealed. 

m  Ps.  44.  22. 

b  ch.  4.  5. 

Rom.  8.  36. 

ch.  15.  30, 

31.  2  Cor.  4. 

11.  &6.  9. 

cJude23. 

n  Heb. 10. 33. 

iGt. theatre. 

(1  ch.  6.  19. 

och.  2.  3. 

2  Cor.  6.   16. 
Eph.2.  21, 

p  Acts  17.18. 
Si.  26.  24.  ch. 

22.  Heb.  3.6. 

I.  18,  &c.  &. 

I  Pet.  2.  5. 

2.  14.  &3.18. 

iOr,destroy. 

See  2  Kings 
9.  11. 

q2Cor.l3.9. 

r2Cor.4.8.(Si. 

e  Prov.  5.  7. 

11.  23,-27. 

Is.  5.  21. 

Phil.  4.  12. 

8  Job  22.  6. 

Rom.  8.  35. 

t  Acts  23.  2. 

fch.  1.20. 

u  Acts  18.  3. 

&2.  6. 

Si,  20.  34. 

g  Job  5.  13. 

I  Thess.  2.9. 

2  Thess.  3.8. 

hPs.  91.   11. 

I  T,m.  4.  10. 
X  Malt.  5.44. 

Luke  6.28.  & 

23.  34.  Acts 

ich.l.l2.& 

7.  60.  Rom. 

4.  6.  ver.  4, 

12.  14,  20. 

5,6. 

I  Pet.  2.  23. 

k  2  Cor.  4. 

&3.9. 

5,  15. 

y  Lam.  3.45. 

z  1  Thess.  2. 

11. 

1  Rom.  14. 

a  Acts  18.11. 

8.   ch.  11.  3. 

Rom.  15.  20. 

2  Gov.  10.  7. 

ch.  3.  6. 

Gal.  3.  29. 

Gal.  4.  19. 

Philem.  10. 

Jam.  1.  18. 

bch.  11.  I. 

Phil.  3.  17. 

I  Thess.  1.6. 

2The.ss.  3.9. 

c  Acts  19.22. 

ch.  16.  10. 

a  Matt.  24. 

Phil.  2.  19. 

45.  ch.  3.  5. 

1  Thess.  3.2. 

&Q.  17. 

(11  Tim.  1.2. 

2  Cor.  6.  4. 

2  Tim.  1.  2. 

Col.  1.  25. 

e  ch.  11.  2. 

bLukel2.42. 

fell.  7.  17. 

Tit.  1.  7. 

g:ch.  14.  33. 
h  ch.  5.  2. 

1  Pet.  4.  10. 

i  Acta  19.21. 

t  Gr.  day. 

.:h.  16.  5. 

ch.  3.  13. 

2  Cor.  I.  15, 

c  Job  9.  2. 

23. 

Ps.  130.3.  & 

kAc'.s  18.21. 

143.2.  Prov. 

Rom.  15.  £2. 

21.  2.  Rom. 

Heb.  6.  3. 

3.20.  &4.2. 

Jam.  4.  15. 

a  Mnlt.  7.  1. 

1  ch.  2.  4. 

Rom. 2.  1,16. 

1  Thess.  1.5. 

&.  14.  4,  10, 

m  2  Cor.  10. 

13.  Rev.  20. 

2.  &.  13.  10. 

12. 

a  Eph.  5.  3. 

e  ch.  3.  13. 

bLev.  18.8. 

tRorn.  2.  29. 

Deut.  22.  30. 

2  Cor.  5.  10. 

&  27.  20. 

gch.  1.  12. 
3c  3.  4. 

c  2  Cor.  7. 

12. 

We  ought  to  follow  Christ, 
self,  and  to  Apollos,  for  your  sake*  : 
h  that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  '  be 
puffed  up  for  one  a^^ainst  another. 

7  For  who  t  maketh  thee  to  diflTcr 
from  another  7  and  k  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  1  now  if 
thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thon 
glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received 
itl 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  1  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings  with- 
out us  :  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did 
reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with 
you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  11  us  the  apostles  last,  m  as  it 
were  apjjointed  to  death  :  for  "  we 
are  made  a  t  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  o  We  are  p  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  arc  v/ise  in  Christ ; 
q  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are  de- 
spised. 

11  r  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
s  are  naked,  and  '  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwelling-place  ; 

12  "  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands.  ^  Being  reviled,  we 
bless ;  being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat  : 
y  we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off-scouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  z  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers  :  for  am  Christ 
Jesus  1  have  begotten  you  through 
the  gospel. 

16  VVherefore,  I  beseech  you, 
b  be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  un- 
to you  c  Timotheus,  d  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  e  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which  be 
in  Christ,  as  I  <"  teach  every  where 
gr  in  every  church. 

18  n  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  '  But  I  will  come  to  you  short- 
ly, k  if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
know,  not  the  speech  of  them 
which  are  puffed  up,  but  the 
power. 

20  For  1  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  1  m  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  1 

CHAPTER   V. 

I   The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather 

of  shame  unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing.  7 

The  old  leaven  is  to  be  purged  out.     10 

Heinous:    offenders  are   to  be    shamed. 

and  avoided. 

TT  is  reported  commonly  that  there 

^  is  fornication    among   you,  and 

such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much 

as   a  named   among    the   Gentiles, 

b  that  one  should  have  his  c  father's 

wife. 


Heinous  offences  to  be  avoided. 

2  d  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  e  mourned,  that  he 
that  hath  done  this  deed  might  be 
taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  fFor  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
II  judged  already  as  though  I  were 
present,  concerning  him  that  hath 
so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  my  spirit,  e  with  the  power 
of  our  Lore!  Jesus  Christ, 

5  hTo  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
'  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  k  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not,  that  '  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  "? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  m  Christ  our  "  passover  1|  is 
sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  «  let  us  keep  |I  the 
feast,  p  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther q  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness  ;  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epis- 
tle, r  not  to  company  with  fornica- 
tors : 

10  s  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  *■  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters:  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  "  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  "  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idola- 
ter, or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner :  with  such  a  one 
y  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
» them  also  that  are  without  1  do  not 
ye  judge  a  them  that  are  within  ■? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  b  put  a- 
way  from  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VL 

I  The  Coriitthianis  mast  not  vextheirbre- 
IhTen,  in  going  to  law  with  them  :  6  es- 
peciiUy  uuder  infidels.  9  The  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God.  15  Oar  bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ,  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy 
Ghoat.  16,  17  They  inust  not  therefore 
be  defiled. 

DAKE  any  of  you,  havmg  a 
matter  against  another,  go  to 
law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  be- 
fore the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  a  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world  1  and 
if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by  you 
are  ye  unworthy  to  judge  the 
smallest  matters  1 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
b  judge  angels  ?  how  much  more, 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  c  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  esteem 
ed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  yoar  shamp     In  ii 


CHAPTERS  VI,  Vn. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


d  ch.  4.  18. 
e  2  Cor.  7.  7, 
10. 

tCol.2.  5. 
II  Or, 
determined. 


?  Matt.  16. 
li>.  &  18.  18. 
John  20.  23. 
2  Cor.  2.   10. 

6.  13.  3,  10. 
h  Job  2.  6. 
Ps.  109.  6. 
I  Tim.  1.20. 
i  Acta  26.  18. 
k  ver.  2.  ch. 
3.  21.  &-  4. 
19.  Jam.  4. 
16. 

I  ch.  15.  33. 
Gal.  5.  9. 
aTun.  2.  17. 
m  Is.  53.  7. 
John  I.  29. 
ch.  15.  3. 

1  Pet.  I.  19. 
Rev.  5.6,  12. 
.1  John  19. 
14. 

!l  Or,  is 
ulain. 

o  Ex.  12.  15, 
&  13.  6. 
ilOr. 
holyday. 
pDeut.ie.  3, 
uMatt.  16.6 
12.  Murk  8. 
15.  Luke  12. 
1. 
rSee  ver.  2, 

7.  2  Cor.  6. 

14.  Eph.  5. 

11.  2  Tliess 
3.  14. 

sch.  10.27. 
t  ch.  1.  20. 
n  John  17. 

15.  1  Jolin  5. 
19. 

X  Matt.  18. 
17.  Rom.  16. 
17.   2  Thess. 
3.  6,  14. 

2  Jolin  10. 
y  G.il.  2.  12. 
7.  Mark  4.  11. 
Col.  4.  5. 
I  Thess.  4. 

12.  I  Tim.  3. 
7. 

a  ch.  6.  1,  2, 
3,4. 

h  Deut.  13  5 
&  17.  7.  & 
21.  21.  &,22 
21,22,24. 


a  Ps.  49.  14. 
Dan.  7.  22. 
Matt.  1.4.  28 
Luke  22.  30 
Rev.  2.  26. 
4i3.  21.  & 
20.  4. 

I)  2  Pet.  2.  4. 
Jude  6. 
cch.5.  12 


d  Prov.  20. 
22.  Malt.  5. 
3^,40.  Luke 
6  29.  Rom. 
12.  17,  IJ. 
1  Thess.  5. 
15. 

e  I  Thess.  4. 
6. 


f  ch.  15.  50. 
Gal.  5.  21. 

ph.  5.  5. 

Tim.  1.  9. 
Heb.  12.  14. 
&.  13.  4. 
Rev.  22.  15. 


.  ch.  12.  2. 
Eph.  2.  2.  &, 
4.  22.  &  5.  8. 
Col.  3.  7. 
Tit.  .1.  3. 
ich.  1.  30. 
Heb.  \).  22. 
.  10.  23. 
H  Or,  projil- 
ble. 


k  Matt.  15. 

17.  Rom.  i: 

17.  Col.  2. 

22,  23. 

er.  15,  19, 
.    I  Thes3. 

4.  3,  7. 

n  Eph.  5. 

23. 
Rom.  6.  5, 
&,8.  U. 

2  Cor.  4.   14. 

o  Eph.  1.  ly, 

20. 

p  Rom. 12.  5. 

ch.  12.  27. 

Eph.  4.  12, 

15,  16.  &  5. 

30. 

q  Gen.  2.24. 

Matt.  IJ.  5. 

Eph.  5.  31. 
Ml   17. 

21,  22,23. 

Eph.  4.  4.  & 
30. 

s  Rom.  6.  12. 

13.  Heb.  13. 

4. 

tRom.  1.24. 
The-ss.  4. 

u  cli.  3.  16. 

2  Cor.  6.  16. 

X  Rom.  14.7, 

8. 

y  Acts  20.28. 

7.  23. 
Gal.  3.  13. 
Heb.  9.  12. 
1  Pet.  1.  18, 
19.  2  Pet.  2. 
1.  Rev.  6.9. 


.,igainst  going  to  law, 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wi.se  man 
among  you  ?  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between  his 
brethren  1 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go 
to  law  one  with  another,  d  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  ?  why 
do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
e  and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrigh- 
teous shall  not  inherit  the  kii)g- 
dom  of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived 
("neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor 
abusers  of  themselves  with  man- 
kind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

11  And  such  were  ?r  some  of  you: 
h  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctilied,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

"12  'All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  1|  expe- 
dient: all  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 
power  of  any. 

13  ^  Meats  for  tlie  belly,  anil  '.w'. 
belly  for  meats  :  but  God  shall  d<i- 
stroy  both  it  and  them.  Now  the 
body  is  not  for  foiiiication,  biJt '  for 
the  Lord  ;  •"  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  And  n  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up 
us  0  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not,  that  p  your  bo- 
dies are  the  members  of  Christ  ? 
shall  I  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem- 
bers of  a  harlot  7  God  forbid. 

16  What :  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body  ?  for  q  two,  saith  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  r  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  s  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth,  is  without  th« 
body  ;  but  he  that  committeth  for- 
nication, sinneth  t  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What !  "  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Gho.st  which  is  in  you,  which 
ye  have  of  God,  *  and  ye  are  not 
yonr  ov/n  1 

20  For  y  ye  are  boiight  with  a 
price  :  therefore  glorify  God  in  your 
body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are 
God's. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
2  rfe  treateth  of  marriage,  4  shewing  it  to 
be  a  remedy  against  forjxication  :  10 
and  that  the  bond  thereof  ought  not 
lightly  to  be  dissoloed.  18,  20  Everyman 
must  be  content  icith  his  vocation.  25 
F'irginily  wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35 
And  for  what  respects  we  may  either 
marry,  or  abstain/rom  marrying. 


Of  marriage, 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  : 
a  It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have 
her  own  husband. 

3  bLet  the  husband  render  un- 
to the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  power  of  his  own  body,  but  the 
wife. 

5  c  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  oonsent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
to  fasting  and  prayer ;  and  come 
together  again,  that  ^  Satan  tempt 
you  not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
e  and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  f  I  would  that  all  men  were 
e  even  as  I  myself.  But  h  every 
man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God, 
one  after  this  manner,  and  another 
after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  '  It  is  good  for 
tliem  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  ^  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, 1 7jet  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
'"  Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  ker 
husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband  :  and  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  "  not 
the  Lord.  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  oelicveth  not,  and  she  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  :  else  »  were  your  chil- 
dren unclean  ;  but  now  are  they 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a 
sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases ;  but  God  hath  called  us  p  f  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowcst  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shall  q  save  thy 
husband  1  or  t  how  knowest  thou, 
O  man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wifel 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  r  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir 
cumcised "?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in 
ancircumcision  1  t  let  nim  not  be 
circumcised. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


.  Ex.  21.  10. 
1  Pel.  3.  7. 


Joel  2.  16. 
Zech.  7.  3. 
See  Ex.  19. 
15.  1  Sam. 
21.  4,  5. 
a  1  Thess.  3. 
5. 

ver.  12,25. 
2  Cor.  8.  8. 
&  II.  17. 

Acts  26. 29. 
g-ch.  9.5. 
h  Matt.  19. 
12.  ch.  12. 
II. 
i  ver.  1,  26. 

k  1  Tim.  5. 
14. 


See  ver.  12, 
25,  40. 
inMal.  2.  14, 
16.  MiUt.  5. 
32.  &  19.  6, 
9.  Mark  10. 
11,  12.  Luke 
16.  IB. 
n  ver.  6. 


u  Gal.  5.  6. 
&,  6.  15. 
X  John  IS. 
14.   1  John  2. 
3.  &3.  24. 


V  John  8.  36. 
Rom.  6.  18, 
22.  Philem. 
16. 

f  Gr.  made 
f,ee. 

z  ch.  9.  21. 
Gil.  5    13. 
Eph.  6.  6. 
1  Pet.  2.  16. 
a  ch.  6.  20. 
1  Per.  1.  18, 
19.  See  Lev. 
25.  42. 
b  ver.  20. 
|c  ver.  6,  10, 
'40.  2  Cor.  8. 


p  Rom.  12 
18.  &  14.  19. 
ch.  14.  33. 
Heb.  12.  14. 
t  Gr.  in 
pence. 
q  1  Pet.  3.  1 
t  Gr.  what. 


rch.  4.  17. 
2  Cor.  11.28 


t  Acts  15.  1, 
5,  19,  24,  28. 
Gal.  5.  2. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


8,  10. 

d  1  Tim.  1. 

16. 

e  ch.  4.  2. 

I  Tim.  1.  12. 

II  Or,  necea- 
siiy. 

fver.  1.8. 


cj  Rom.  13. 
11.   1  Pet.  4. 
7.  2  Pet.  3. 
8,9. 


h  ch.  9.  18. 
Ps.  39.  6. 
Jam.  1.  10. 
&  4.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  24. 
&.  4.  7. 
1  John  2.  17. 
k  1  Tim.  5. 
5. 

t  Gr.  0/  the 
Lot  d,  as 
ver.  31. 


1  Luke  10. 
40,  ice. 


Of  virffiniiy 

19  "  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  ^  i\^e 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  tha 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  ser- 
vant ?  care  not  for  it ;  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  7  the 
Lord's  t  freeman  :  likewise  also  he 
that  is  called,  being  free,  is  z  Christ's 
servant. 

23  a  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  ^  let  every  man 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide 
with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  <=  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  yet  I  give  my  judgment  as 
one  d  that  hath  obtained  mercy  of 
the  Lord  e  to  be  faithful. 

26  1  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  |{  distress  ; 
/  say,  f  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  t 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  1  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned  :  and  if  a  virgin 
marry  she  hath  not  sinned.  Ne- 
vertheless, such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh  ;  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  s  this  I  say,  brethren.  The 
time  is  short.  It  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as 
though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not ; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  tnough  they 
possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  h  abusing  it.  For  i  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 
out carefulness,  k  He  that  is  un- 
married, careth  for  the  things  t  that 
belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he  may 
please  the  Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married,  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There"  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  1  careth  for  the 
things  -if  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  hoi,,  both  in  body  and  in  spirit  : 
but  she  that  is  married,  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

3o  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behavetli  himself  uncomely  to- 
ward his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  a^e,  and  need  so  re- 
quire, let  him  do  what  he  will,  h« 
ainneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  standctb 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 


Of  eating  meats  offered  to  idols. 
cessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in 
his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his  vir- 
gin, doeth  well. 

3d  "1  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  1  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  ; 
but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is 
at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom 
Bhe  will ;  o  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  P  after  my  judgment:  and 
q  I  think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God.  ' 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  ah'ilninfrom  meats  offered  to  idols. 
8,  9  We  mast  not  abuse  our  C/irisiiau 
liberty,  to  the  offence  of  our  brethren  : 
11  but  must  bridU  our  knowledge  with 
charity. 

NOW,  a  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  •>  knowledge,  c  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  charity  editieth. 

2  And  d  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  e  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are  of- 
fered in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  \ve 
know  that  f  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  s  and  that  there  is  none 
other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
h  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
and  lords  many  ;) 

6  But  i  to  us  there  is  but  one 
Grod,  the  Father,  ^  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  ||  in  him  ;  and  '  one 
Lord  Jfesus  Christ,  ">  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  notjn  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
°  with  conscience  ot  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  tiring  offered 
unto  an  idol :  and  their  conscience, 
being' weak,  is  »  defiled. 

8  But  p  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God :  for  neither  if  we  eat  ||  are 
we  the  better ;  neither  if  we  eat 
not,  II  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  q  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  ||  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come r  a  stumbling-block  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee,  which 
hast  knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  snail  not  t  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak  be 
t  emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols  ; 

11  And  u  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  1 

12  But  "  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  J  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
make  my  brother  to  offend. 


CHAPTERS  Vin,  IX 

Anno 


a  Acts  9.  15. 
&  13.  2.  &, 

26.  17. 

2  Car.  12.  12. 

Gal.  2.  7,  8. 

1  Tim.  2.  7. 

2  Tim.  1.  11. 
1)  Acts  9.  3, 
17.  &.  18.  H. 
&22.  \4,  18. 


o  2  Cor.  6. 

14. 

p  ver.  25. 

q  1  Thess. 

8. 


a  Acts  15. 
20,29.  ch. 
10.  19. 
b  Rom.  14. 

14,  22. 

c  Rom.  14. 

3,  10. 

dch.  13.8,9, 

12.  Gal.  fi.  3. 

1  Tim.  6.  4. 
e  Ex.  33.  12, 
17.  Nah.  1. 
7.  Matt.  7. 
23.  Gal.  4.9. 

2  Tim.  2.  19. 
lis.  41.  24. 
ch.  10.  19. 
-■Deut.  4. 
'39.  &C.  6.  4. 
Is.  44.  8. 
Mark  12.  29. 
ver.  6. 
Eph.  4.  6. 

1  Tim.  2.  5. 
h  John  10. 
34. 

I  Mai.  2.  10. 
Eph.  4.  6. 

k  Acts  17. 
28.  Rom.  U. 
36. 

II  Or,/or 
him. 

IJolin  13.1.?. 
Acts  2.  36. 
i-h.  12.  3. 
Eph.  4.  5. 
Piiil.  2.  11. 

III  John   1.  3. 
Col.  1.  6. 
Heb.  1.  2. 

n  ch.  10.  28, 
29. 

0  Rom.  14. 
n,  23. 

p  Rom.  14. 
17. 

11  Or,  have 
we  the  more. 
il  Or,  have 
we  the  less. 
q  Gal.  5.  13. 
II  Or,  power. 
rRoin   14. 

13,  20. 

t  ch.  10.  28, 
32. 

1  Gr.  ediHed. 
u  Rom.  14. 

15.  20. 

X  Malt.  25. 
40,  45. 
V  Rom.  14. 
21.  2  Cor. 
11.29. 


&23.  11. 
ch.  15.  8. 
c  ch.  3.  6.  &. 
4.  IS. 

U  2  Cor.  3.  2. 
&.  12.  12. 
e  ver.  14. 

1  Thess.  2.6. 

2  Taess.  3. 
9. 

il  Or,  wo- 
man. 

f  Matt.  13. 
55.  Mark  6. 

3.  Luke  6. 
15.  Gal.  1. 
19. 

5  Matt.  8. 
14. 

h  2  Thess.  3. 

8,9. 

1  2  Cor.  10.4. 

1  Tim.  1.  18. 

6  6.  12. 

2  Tim.  2.  3. 
&.  4.  7. 

k  Dent.  20,6. 
Prov.  27.  18. 
ch.  3.  6,7,8. 
lJohn21.  15. 

I  Pet.  5.  2. 
m  Deut.  25. 

4.  1  Tun.  5. 
18. 

II  2  Tim.  2. 
6. 

o  Rom.  15. 
27.  Gal.  6.6. 


p  Acts  20.33. 
ver.  15,  18. 
2  Cor.   1 1.  7, 

9.  &,  12.  13. 

1  Thes.i.  2.  6. 
t|  2  Cor.  11. 
12. 

r  Lev.  6.   16, 
26.  &  7.  6, 
&c.  Num. 
5.  9,  10.  ifc 
18.  8,-20. 
Deut.  10.9. 
&  18.  1. 
il  0\;fecd. 
s  Malt.  10. 

10.  Luke  10. 
7. 

t  Gal.  6.  6. 
lTiin.5.  17. 
u  ver.  12. 
Acts  18.  3. 
&  20.  34. 
ch.  4.  12. 
1  Thess.  2.9. 
2T(iess.  3.8. 
x2Cor.  11. 
10. 

vRom.  1.14. 
7.  ch.  3.  8,  14. 
a  ch.  4.  1. 
Gal.  2.  7. 
Phil.  1.  17. 
Col.  1.  25. 


PauVs  self-denial  for  the  gospel. 
CHAPTER  IX. 

I  He  sheweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the 
minister  ought  to  Hoe  by  the  gospel:  15 
yet  that  himself  hath  of_  his  own  accord 
ubstained,  13  to  be  either  chargeable 
unto  them,  22  or  offensive  unto  any,  in 
matters  indifferent.  24  Our  life  is  like 
unto  a  race. 

a  AM  I  not  an  apostle  1  am  I  not 
^^  free  1  ^  have  1  not  seen  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord  1  c  are  not  ye  my 

work  in  the  Lord  1 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you  : 
for  J  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship 
are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  da 
examine  me  is  this  ; 

4  e  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink  1 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  ||  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  '  the  bre- 
thren of  the  Lord,  and  S  Cephas  7 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  b  have 
not  v/e  power  to  forbear  work 
ing? 

7  Who  '  gocth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges "?  who 
't  planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?    or  wlia 

I  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  milk  of  the  flock  1 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  1  or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  m  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care 
for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  Bakes  1  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written:  that  "ho 
that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope  ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth  in 
hope  should  be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  o  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  arc  not  we  rather  1 
P  Nevertheless  we  have  not  used 
this  power :  but  suffer  all  things, 
q  lest  we  should  hinder  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

13  r  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which   minister  about   holy   thing* 

II  live  of  the  things  of  the  temple, 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  » hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained t  that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  go.spel. 

15  But  u I  have  used  none  of 
these  thi.'igs  :  neither  have  1  v/rit- 
ten  these  things,  that  it  should  be 
so  done  unto  me :  for  ^  it  were 
better  for  me  to  die,  than  that 
any  man  should  make  my  glorying 
void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for 
y  necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ;  yea, 
wo  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not"  the 
gospel  ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly, 
^  1  have  a  reward  :  but  if  agamst 
my  will,  a  a  dispensation  of  the  gos- 
pel is  committed  unto  mo. 

905 


Tbt  sacraments  of  the  Jews,  frc. 

18  What  18  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  ^  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  c  a- 
buse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  1  be  <J  tree  from 
all  T7JCTI,  yet  have  e  1  made  myself 
eervant  unto  all,  ''that  I  might  gain 
the  more. 

20  And  e  unto  the  Jews  1  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  uiider  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ; 

21  h  To  i  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (k  being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under  the 
law  t<»  Christ,)  that  I  might  gain 
them  that  are  without  law. 

22  1  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  1  might  gain  the  weak  : 
o>  1  am  made  all  things  to  all  vien, 
n  that  I  might  by  all  means  save 
some, 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
Bake,  that  I  may  be  partaker  there- 
of with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race,  run  ail,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  1  o  So  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  p  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain 
a  corruptible  crown;  but  we  q  an 
incorruptible. 

26  1  therefore  so  run,  rnot  as  un- 
certainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air : 

27  s  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  t  bring  it  into  subjection  :  lest 
that  by  any  means   when   I  have 

C reached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
e  "  a  cast-away. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types 
of  oury,  1  and  their  punUhments,  11 
examples  for  us.  M  We  must  fiee  from 
idolatry.  21  We  must  not  make  the 
Loid's  table  the  table  of  devils  :  21  and 
i/i  things  indifferent  vie  must  have  re- 
gard of  our  brethren. 
TOREUVER,  brethren,  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant 

how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 

a  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 

fc  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  c  spi- 
ritual meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
<)  spiritual  drink:  (For  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  1|  fol- 
lowed them ;  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ.) 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased :  for  they 
e  were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  four 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  f  they 
also  lusted. 

7  e  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
teere  some  of  them  :  as  it  is  written, 
kThe  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  'Neithei  let  us  commit  forni- 


M^ 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

Anno 
DOMINI 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


b  ch.  10.  33. 
2  Cor.  4.  5. 
&.  II.  7. 
cell.  7.  31. 
d  ver.  I. 
e  Gul.  5.  13. 
(Matt.  18. 
15.  1  Pel.  3. 
1. 

5  Acts  16.3. 
&.  18.  18.  &. 
21.  2.^,  &,c. 

I.  Gal.  3.2. 

i  Rom.  2.  12, 

14. 

k  ch.  7.  22. 


1  Rom.  15. 

1.  2  Cor.  11. 
29. 

m  ch.  10.  33. 
n  Rom.  U. 
14.  ch.  7.  16. 

oGal.  2.  9. 
&,  5.  7. 
Phil.  2.  16. 
Si.  3.  14. 

2  Tim.  4.  7. 
Hcb.  12.  1. 
pEph.  6.  12. 

1  Tim.  6.  12. 

2  Tim.  2.  5. 
&4.  7. 
q2Tim.  4. 
8.  Jam.  1.12. 

1  Pet.  1.  4. 
&.5.  4.  Rev. 

2.  10.  &,3. 
U. 

r2Tim.2.S. 
sRom.  8.  13. 
Col.  3.  5. 

t  Rom.  6. 18, 

19. 

u  Jer.  6.  30. 

2  Cor.  13.  5, 
6. 

a  Ex.  13.21. 
&  40.  34. 
Num.  9.  18. 
&  14.  14. 
Deut.  1.  33. 
Nell.  9.  12, 
19.  Ps.  78. 
14.  &-  105. 
39. 

h  Ex.  14.  22. 
Num.  33.8. 
Josh.  4.  23. 
Ps.  78.  13. 
c  Ex.  16.  15, 
35.  Neh.9. 
15,20.  Ps. 
78.  24. 
a  Ex.  17.6. 
Num.20.  11 
Ps.  78.  15. 
«  Or,  went 
with  them. 
Dent.  9.21. 
Ps.  105.  41. 
eNum.  14. 
29,  32,  35.  &. 
26.  64,  65. 
Ps.  106.  26. 
Heb.  3.  17. 
Juae  5. 
t  Gr.  our 
figures. 
i  Num.  11.4 
33,  34.  Ps. 
106.  14. 
g-  ver.  14. 
h  Ex.  32.  6. 
i  ch.  6.  18. 
Rev.  2.  14. 


59. 


k  Num.  25.1, 
9.  Ps.  106. 
29. 

1  Ex.  17.2,7. 
Num.  21.  5. 
Deut.  6.  16. 
Ps.  78.18,56. 
&  95.  9.  &. 
106.  14. 

m  Num.  21. 

6. 

N  Ex.  16.  2. 

<^.  17.  2. 

Num.  14.  2, 

29.  &  16.41. 

0  Num.  14. 
37.  &  16.49. 
pEx.  12.23. 

2  Sam.  24. 
16.  1  Clir. 
21.  15. 

il  Or,  types. 
q  Rom.  15.  4. 
ch.  9.  10. 
r  ch.  7.  29. 
Phil.  4.  5. 
Heb.  10.  25, 
37.  1  John  2. 
18. 

s  Rom.  11. 
20. 

II  Or,  mode- 
rate. 

ten.  1.9. 
u  Ps.   125.  3. 
2  Pet.  2.  9. 
X  Jer.  29.11. 
V  ver.  7. 
2  Cor.  6.  17. 

1  John  6.  21. 
ch.8.  1. 
Matt.  26. 

26,  27,  28. 
h  Acts  2.  42, 
46.  ch.  U. 
23,  24. 

Rom.  12.5. 

1.  12.27. 
d  Rom.  4. 12. 
Gal.  6.  16. 
e  Rom.  4.  1. 
&:.  9.  3,  5. 

2  Cor.  11.18. 
Lev.  3.  3. 

&  7.  15. 

ch.8.  4. 

Lev.  17.7. 
Deut.  32.  17. 
Ps.  106.  37. 
Rev.  9.  20. 
i  2  Cor.  6. 
IS,  16. 
k  Deut.  32. 
8. 

Deut.  32. 


uch.  6.  12. 

0  Rom.  15. 

1,2.  ver.  3.3. 

ch.  13.  5. 

Phil.  2.4,21. 

p  1  Tim.  4. 

q'Ex.  19.  5. 
Deut.  10.  14. 

Ps.  24.  1.  &, 

50.  12.  ver. 

28. 

r  Luke  10.  7. 

»ch.8.  10, 

12. 

I.  Deut.  10. 

14.  Ps.  24. 

I.  ver.  26. 

n  Rom.  14. 

16. 


We  must  fiee  from  idolatry 
cation,  as  some  of  them  commit 
ted,  and  k  fell  in  one  day  three  and 
wenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some   of  them  also  tempted,  and 

m  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  "  some 
of  them  al.so  murmured,  and  "were 
destroyed  of  P  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  ||  ensamjjies :  and 
q  they  are  written  for  our  admoni- 
tion, r  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  s  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  1|  such  as  is  common 
to  man  :  but  t  God  is  faithful,  "  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able  ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  »  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
y  flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  z  wise  men  ;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

16  a  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ  1  b  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  1 

17  For  c  we  bcin^  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  d  Israel  e  after  the  flesh : 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sa- 
crifices, partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  s  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is  of- 
fered in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing  1 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  ^  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  1  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  i  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  k  the  cup  of  devils :  ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  1  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  7  m  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  n  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

24  o  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  p  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake : 

20  For  q  the  earth  is  the  Lord's 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  no 
bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be  dis- 
posed to  go  ;  r  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you. 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  untn 
idols,  eat  not  s  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience'  sake  : 
for  t  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  «  why 


Rules  for  divine  worship. 

is  my   liberty   judged  of   another 

man^s  conscience  7 

30  For  if  I  by  ||  grace  be  a  parta- 
ker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  ^  for  which  I  give  thanks  1 

31  y  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God  : 

32  z  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  t  Gentiles,  nor 
to  a  the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as  b  l  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  c  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that 
they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  He  Teproveth  them,  because  in  holy  as- 
semblies 4  Iheir  men  prayed  with  their 
heads  covered,  and  6  women  with  their 
heads  uncovered,  17  and  because  gene- 
rally their  meetings  were  not  for  the 
better,  but  /or  the  worse,  as  21  namely 
in  profaning  with  their  oxon  feasts  the 
Lord's  supper.  23  Lastly,  he  calleth. 
them  to  the  first  institution  thereof. 

DE  a  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 

'^  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
b  that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  c  keep  the  ||  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that    d  the    head  of  every  man  ii 
Christ ;  and  e  the  head  of  the  wo 
man  is  the  man  ;  and  ("the  head  of 
Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  e  pro- 
phesying, having  his  head  covered, 
aishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  h  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered,  dishonoureth  her  head  : 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  'shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  co- 
vered, let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but 
if  it  be  k  a  shame  for  a  woman  to 
be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
1  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God  : 
but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 
man. 

8  For  m  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  "  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for 
the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man o  to  have  |1  power  on  her  head, 
p  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  q  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman  ;  r  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  Is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  1 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her 
hair  is  given  nor  for  a  ||  covering. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


II  Or,thanks- 
giving. 
xRom.  14.6. 
1  Tim.  4.  3,4. 
vCol.  3.  17. 

1  Pet.  4.  11. 
/.  Rom.  14. 
13.  r.l).  8.  13. 

2  Cor.  6.  3. 
tGr.G  reeks. 
a  Acts  20.  28. 
oh.  11.  22. 

1  Tim.  3.  5. 
b  Rom.  15  2. 
ch.  9.  19,22. 
C  ver.  24. 


a  ch.  4.  16. 
Eph.  5.  I. 
Phil.  3.  17. 

1  Thess.  1.6 
2Thess.  3.9.1 
bcli.4.  17. 
cch.  7.  17. 

II  Or, 
traditions. 

2  Thess.  2. 
15.  &,  3.  6. 
d  Ephes.  5. 
23. 

e  Gen.  3.  16. 
ITim.  2.  II, 
12.  1  Pet.  3. 
I,  5,  6. 

fJolm  14.28. 
ch.  3.  23.  & 
15   27,  28. 
Phil.  2.  7,  8, 
9. 

?ch.  12.  10, 
28.  Si.  14.  1, 
&,a. 

h  Acts  21.  9. 
iDeut.21.12. 
k  Num.  5.18. 
Deut.  22.  5. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


s  1  Tim.  6.4. 
t  ch.  7.  17. 
&  14.  33. 


II  ch. 1.10,11, 
12.  &  3.  3. 
II  Or, 
schisms. 
xMait.  18.7. 
Luke  17.  I. 
A^ts20.  30. 

1  Tim.  4.  1. 

2  Pet.  2.  1,2. 
Ii  Or,  sects. 

y  Luke  2.35. 

I  JolinS.  19. 
See  Deut.  13. 
3. 

II  Or,  ye 
cattiiot  cat. 

Pet.  2  13. 
Juilc  12. 

ach.  10.  32. 
1)  Jam.  2.  6. 

Or,  them 
that  are 
pjor. 

.  15.  3. 
Gal.  1.  1,  11, 
12. 
d  Matt.  26. 

Mark  14. 
22.  Luke  22. 
19. 


II  Or,/oi 
remem- 
brance. 


Gen.  1.26, 
27.  &  5.  1. 
&.9.  6. 
m  Gen.  2.21, 
22. 

n  Gen.  2.  18, 
21,23. 


0  Gen.  24.65. 

That  ia 
coueiing 

gn  thai  she 
is  under  the 
power  of  her 
husband. 

Eccles.  5 

q  Gal.  3.  2 
Rom.  11. 
36. 


1  Or,  vaii. 


i  Or,  shew 

ye. 

e  John  14.  3. 

&21.  22. 

Acts  1.  11. 

ch.4.5.&,15 

23.    1  Thess. 

16. 
2  Ti.ess.  1. 
10.  Jude  14. 
Rev.  1.  7. 
f  Num.  9.10, 
13.  John  6. 
51,63,64.  & 
13.27.  ch. 

10  21. 

g2Cor.l3  5. 
Gal.  6.  4. 

11  Or, 
udgment. 
Loin.  13.  2. 

h  P.=.  32.  5. 
I  John  I.  9. 
i  Ps.  94.  12, 
13.  Heb.  12. 
5,-U. 


r.  21. 
-.22. 

II  Or. 

judgment. 
mch.  7.  17. 
Tit.  1.5. 
ch.4.  19. 


Of  the  Lord's  supper 

16  But*  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, t  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  togetlier  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  clmrcii,  "I  hear 
that  there  be  ||  divisions  among 
you  ;  and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  ^  there  must  be  also 
II  iieresies  among  you,  y  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be  mado 
manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  place,  ||  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  everyone  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper:  and 
one  is  hungry,  and  ^  another  is 
drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  de.spise  ye 
a  the  church  of  God,  and  b  shame 
II  them  that  have  not  ?  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  '.'  shall  I  praise  you  in 
this  1   I  praise  rjou  not. 

23  For  <^  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord,  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  d  That  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed, took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  t<,  and  said.  Take, 
eat :  this  is  my  body,  which  is  bro- 
ken for  you  :  this  do  ||  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  alsoAe 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembn'nce 
of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ||  ya 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  e  till  he 
come. 

27  f  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord. 

28  But  z  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  iAatcup. 

29  For  he  that  catcth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
jl  damnation  to  himself,  not  discern- 
ing the  Lord's  body. 

.30  For  this  cause  many  arc  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  b  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  i  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  k  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  '  home :  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  ||  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  m  will  I  set  in  order 
when  °  I  come. 

907 


Spiritual  gifts  are  divers. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to 
profit  withal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  di- 
versely bestowed:  12  that  by  the  like  pro- 
portion, as  the  numbers  of  a  natural 
body  tend  all  to  the  16  mutual  decency, 
22  service,  and  26  succour  of  the  same 
body ,  27  so  we  should  do  one  for  another, 
to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 

NOW  a  concerning  spiritual  gifts _ 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  yoii 
ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  bthat  ye  were  Gen 
Klos,  carried  away  unto  thest 
«  dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un 
derstand,  d  that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth  Jesus 
II  accursed  :  and  e  that  no  man  can 
say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  hut  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  f  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  S  the  same  Spirit. 

5  h  And  there  are  differences  of 
II  administrations,    but    the    ea 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 
»  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  k  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  1  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to 
another,  ">  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit; 

9  n  To  another,  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another,  o  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  pTo  another,  the  working  of 
miracles  ;  to  another,  q  prophecy  ; 
r  to  another,  discerning  of  spirits  ; 
to  another,  s  divers  kinds  of  tongu  js ; 
to  another,  the  interpretation  of 
tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  self-same  Spirit,  t  di- 
viding to  every  man  severally  "  as 
he  will. 

12  For  X  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  :  y  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  z  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  a  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  t  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  l>  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body  1 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  1  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were 
the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  c  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  d  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
DQenaber,  where  were  the  body  ? 


CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

59. 


a  ch.  14.  1, 
37. 


bch.  6.  11. 
Eph.  2.  II, 
12.  1  Thess 
1.  9.  Tit. 3.3 

I  Pet.  4.  3. 

c  Ps.  115.5. 
d  Mark  9.  39, 
lJc)lin4.  2,3, 

II  Or, 

anathema. 
e  Matt.  16. 
17.  Joi.n  15. 
26.  2  Cor.  3. 
5. 

fRom.  12.4, 
&c.Heb.2.4. 

1  Pet.  4.  10. 
gKph.  4.4. 
h  Rom.  12.6, 
7,  8.  Eph.  4. 
11. 

II  Or, 

ministeries. 
i  Eph.  1.  23. 
k  Rom.  12.  6, 
7,  8.  cli.   14. 
26.  Eph.  4. 
7.  1  Pet.  4. 
10,  11. 
Ich.  2.  6,  7. 
m  ch.  1.  5. 
&  13.  2. 

2  Cor.  8.  7. 
n  Matt.  17. 
19,20.  ch.  13 
2.  2  Cor.  4. 
13. 

0  Mark  16. 
.  Jam.  5. 

ver.  28,  29, 
ark  16.  17. 

Gal.  3.  5. 

q  Rom.  12.6. 

ch.  13.  2.  &L 

14.  1,  &.C. 

rch.  14.  29. 

1  John  4.  1. 
s  Acts  2.  4. 
&  10.  46. 
ch.  13.  I. 
tRom.  12.  6. 
ch.  7.  7. 

2  Cor.  10.  13. 
Eph.  4.  7. 

n  John  3.  8. 
Heb.  2.  4. 
X  Rom.  12.4, 
5.  Eph.  4.  4, 
16. 

V  ver.  27. 
Gal.  3.  16. 
zRom.  6.  5. 
a  Gal.  3.  28 
Eph.  2.  13, 
14,  16. 
Col.  3.  11. 

Qt.  Greeks. 
bJohn  6.  63. 
&  7.37.38, 


d  Rom.  12.3. 
ch.  3.  5.  ver. 
11. 


Anno 
DO.MINI 


il  Or,  jt>!/r  071. 


3  Or, 
division. 


ePvom.  12.5. 
Eph.  1.23. 
&,  4.  12.  & 
5.  23,  30. 
Col.  1.  24. 
f  Eph.  5.  30. 
a:  Eph.  4.  11. 
h  Eph.  2.  20. 
&  3.  5. 
i  Acts  13.  1. 
Rom.  12.  6. 
k  ver.  10. 
I  ver.  9. 
mNum.  11. 
17. 
nRom.  12.8. 

I  Tim.  5.  17. 
Heb.  13.  17, 
24. 

II  Or,  kinds, 
er.  10. 
Or,powers. 
ch.  14.  1, 

39. 


nch.  13.8,9, 
10,28.  &  14. 
I,  &c.  See 
Matt.  7.  22. 
b  Matt.  17. 
20.  Mark  II. 
23.  Luke  17. 
6. 

;  Matt.  6. 

,2. 
a  Prnv.  10. 

2.  1  Pet.  4. 

!l  Or, 

is  not  rash. 

ch.  10.  24. 
Phil.  2.  4. 

Ps.  10.  3. 
Rom.  1.  32. 
,  2  John  4. 

1  Or,  with 
the  truth. 
hRom.  IS.l. 
Gal.  6.  2. 

2  Tim.  2,  24. 


The  natxu-al  and  mystical  body. 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary  .- 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  tliink  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  ||  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour ;  and 
our  uncomely  parts  have  more 
abundant  coiiieliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that pait  which 
lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
II  schism  in  the  body  ;  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same  care 
one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with 
it ;  or  one  member  be  honoured, 
all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  eye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  fmcmbers  in  parti- 
cular. 

28  And  S  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  h  apostles,  second- 
arily i  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  af- 
ter that  k  miracles,  then  1  gifts  of 
healings,  m  helps,  "governments, 
II  diversities  of  tongues. 

29  ./Jre  all  apostles  ?  are  all  pro- 

thets  ?    are   all   teachers  1   arc   all 
workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues  1  do  all 
interpret  1 

31  But  o  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts.  And  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a: 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  All  gifts,  2,  Show  excellent  soever,  are 
nothing  worth  without  charity.  4  The 
praises  thereof,  and  IZ preUtion  before 
hope  and  faith. 

nPHOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
-*-  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
a  prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries, and  all  knowledge ;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  l>  go  'that  1 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  c  thougli  I  bestow  all  my 

foods  to  feed  the  poor.,  and  though 
give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  d  Charity  suffereth  long,  a7id  is 
kind  ;   charity  envioth  not ;  charity 

II  vauntethnotitself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly, e  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  I  Rejoiceth  not  in  initjuity,  but 
S  rejoiceth  ||  in  the  truth  ; 

7  h  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hcpeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 


Prophecy  preferred 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but  whe- 
ther there  be  prophecies,  they  shall 
fail ;  wiietlior  there  be  tongues,  they 
Bhall  cease  ;  whether  there  be  know- 
ledge, it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  >  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  11  thought  as  a  child  :  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
things. 

12  For  ^  now  we  see  through  a 
^lass,  t  darkly  ;  but  then  1  face  to 
tace :  novv  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am 
known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three  ;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XrV. 

\  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and  pre- 
ferred be/ore  speaki/ig  with  tongues,  6  hy 
a  comparison  drawn  from  musical  in- 
struments. 12  Both  must  be  referred  to 
tdljication,  22  as  to  their  true  and  pro- 
per end.  26  The  true  use  of  each  is 
(aught,  29  and  the  abuse  taxed.  34  l^fo- 
men  arc  forhidd^.n  tos])eakin  the  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  »  de- 
sire spiritual  ffifts,  ^  but  rather 
that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  c  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God :  for  no  man 
t  understandeth  him ;  howbcit  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  projjhesieth,  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
knovcn  tongue  cditieth  himself;  but 
he  that  prophesieth  edifieth  the 
church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  pro- 
phesied :  for  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh 
with  tongues,  except  he  interpret, 
that  the  church  may  receive  edi- 
fying. 

'  6  "Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  sj)eaking  with  tongues,  what 
fchall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  d  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesying, 
or  by  doctrine  7 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
oxccpt  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
[j  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  i)iped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumj)et  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter 
bv  the  tongue  words  t  easy  to  be 
understood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
v,liat  is  spoken  1  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  ho  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  is  without  significa- 
tion. 

11  Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 


CHAFl'ER  XIV. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

59. 

69. 

r  Gr.  of 

ich.  8.2. 

jpirits. 

SOr, 

reasoned. 

k  2  Cor.  3. 

e  Eph.  5.  19. 

18.  &,  5.  7. 

Col.  3.  16. 

Phil.  3.  12. 
t  Gr.  in  a 

r  Ps.  47.  7. 

riddle. 

1  Matt.  18. 

10.   iJohnS. 

2. 

g-ch.  11.24. 

a  ch.  12. -ai. 

bNum.  11. 

25,  29. 

c  Acts  2.  4. 

1.  Ps.  131.  2. 

&  10.  46. 

Matt.  11.25. 

&,  18.  3.  & 

tGr. 

heareth. 
Acls  22.  9. 

19.  14.  Rom. 
16.  19.  ch.3. 
1.  Eph.  4. 
14.  Heb.  5. 

12,  13. 

i  Matt.  18.  3. 

1  Pet.  2.  2. 

iGc.  perfect. 

or,  of  a  ripe 

aiie.cU.2.6. 

k'Jjl.n  10. 

34. 

1  u.  as.  11. 

12. 

m  Acts  2.  13. 

d  ver.  26. 

ii  Or,  tunes. 

n  Is.  45.  14. 

Zech.  8.  23. 

0  ver.  6.  ch. 

12.  8,  9,  10. 

t  Gr.  signi- 
ficant. 

p  ch.  12.  7. 

2  Cor.  12.  19. 
Eph.  4.  12. 

jiray 
wail 


to  the  gift  af  tongues 
unto  lum  that  speaketh  a  barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  bat- 
barian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  y© 
are  zealous  t  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek 
that  ye  may  e.xcel  to  the  edifying  of 
the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that  speak- 
etu  in  an  unknown  tongue,  pray  that 
he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  rniknoion 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  7  I  will 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
the  understanding  also:  ei  will 
sing  with  the  spirit,  and  1  will  sing 
f  with  the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,  when  tiiou  slialt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned 
say  Amen  s  at  thy  giving  of  thankn, 
seeing  he  understandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest  1 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  tliank  my  God,  1  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  Jiad  ra- 
ther speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice 
1  might  teach  others  also,  thau 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  unknoicii 
tongue. 

20  Bretliren,  •'  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit,  in  malice 
i  be  ye  children,  but  in  understand 
ing  be  t  men. 

21  k  In  the  law  it  is  1  written. 
With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  tbem  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not :  but  ])ro- 
phesying  servcth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which 
believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  towgues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  '"  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believcth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  Ins 
heart  made  manifest ;  and  so  falling 
down  on  his  face,  he  will  worship 
God,  and  report  o  that  God  is  in  jou 
of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ? 
when  ye  come  together,  every  ono 
of  you  hath  a  psalm,  ohath  a  doc- 
trine, hath  a  tongue,  hath  a  rcvel.i- 
tion,  hath  an  interpretation.  P  Let 
all  things  be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  h'  any  man  speak  in  un  m;»- 
known  tongue,  Irt  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  niobt  by  three,  and  that  by 
course  ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  lum  keep  silence  in  <he  church  ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

909 


Of  ChrisVs  resurrection. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  q  let  tlie  otlier  judge. 

^  If  any  thin^  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sittetn  by.  r  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all 
may  be  comforted. 

32  And  sthe  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
t  confusion,  but  of  peace,  t  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

;i4  u  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lonce  in  the  churches ;  for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  : 
but  X  they  are  commanded  to  be 
under  obedience,  as  also  saith  the 
y  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  a&k  their  husbands 
at  home  ;  for  it  is  a  shame  for  wo- 
men to  speak  in  the  church. 

3C  What!  came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you  1  or  came  it  unto  you 
cnlvl 

37  zif  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that  I 
write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
lot  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  a  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  b  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently, and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  By  ChrUCs  resurrection,  12  he  procelh 
the  iiecessilyo/r.itr  resurrection,  againsl 
all  such  as  dl-'y  the  resurrection  of  the 
body.  21  The/ruit,  ZS  and  manner  there- 
of, 51  and  of  the  changing  of  them,  that 
shnll  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare unto  you  the  gospel 
»  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  ^  where- 
in ye  stand ; 

2  c  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  II  keep   in  memory  t  what   I 

E reached  unto  you,  unless  d  ye  have 
elieved  in  vain. 

3  For  e  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  that  f  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
e  according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
t  according  to  the  scriptures  : 

5  '  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  k  of  the  twelve : 

C  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but  some 
ere  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James  ;    hen  1  of  all  the  apostles. 

6  m  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  1|  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  n  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  o  1  persecuted 
the  church  of  God. 

10  But  p  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am    what    1    am:    and    his   grace 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


q  ch.  12.  in. 
r  1  Thess.  5. 
19,  20. 


t  Gr.  tumuli, 
or,  unquiet- 
ness. 

t  ch.  II.  16. 
n  1  Tim.  2. 
11,  12. 
X  cii.  U.  3. 
Eph.  5.  22. 
Col.  3.  18. 
Tit.  2.  5. 
1  Pet.  3.  1. 
y  Gen.  3.  16. 


z  2  Cor.  10.  7. 
1  John  4.  6. 


ach.  12.  31. 

I  Thess.  5. 
20. 

b  ver.  33. 
a  Gal.  1.  11. 
b  Rono.  S.  2. 
c  Rom.   1. 
16.  ch.  1.21. 

II  Or,  hold 
fast. 

t  Gr.  by 

what  speech. 

d  Gal.  3.  4. 

ech.  II.  2, 

23. 

iGal.  1.  12. 


5,  6,  &.C. 
Dan.  9.  26. 
Zech.  13.  7. 
I.iike24.  26, 
■16.  Acts  3. 
18.  &26.23. 
1  Pet.  1.  U. 
&  2.  24. 

h  Ps.  2.  7.  &. 

16.  10.  Is. 
53.  10.  Hos. 

6.  2.  Luke 
24.  25,  46. 
Act=-  2.  25- 
31.  &  13.  33, 
34,  35.  &  26. 
22,  23. 

1  Pel.  1.  11. 
i  Luke  24.34. 
k  Matt.  28. 

17.  Mark  16. 
14.  Luke  24. 
36.  John  20. 
ly,  26.  Acts 
10.  41. 

I  Luke  24.50. 
Acts  1.  3,  4. 
m  Acts  y.  4, 

17.  &22.  n, 

18.  ch.  9.  1. 
J  Or,  an 
abortive. 

n  Eph.  3.  8. 

0  Acts  8.  3. 
&.  9.  1. 
Gal.  1.  13. 
Phil.  3.  6. 

1  Tim.  1.13 
p  Eph.  2.  7. 


s  I  Thess.  4. 
U. 


Acts  2.  24, 

32.  &  4.  10, 

33.  &  13.  30. 


Pet.  I.  3. 

z  Acts  26. 
23.  ver.  23. 
Col.  1.  18. 
Rev.  1.  5. 
a  Rom.  5.  12, 
17. 

b  John  U. 
25.  Rom.  6. 


I  1  hess.  4. 
15,  16,  17. 


d  Dan.  7. 
27. 


ePs.  lin.  1. 
Acts  2.  34, 

35.  Eph.  1. 
22.  Heb.  1. 
13.  &  10.  13. 
f2T.m.  I. 

10.  Rev.  20. 
14. 

-  Ps.  8.  6. 
Matt.  28.  18. 
Heb.  2.  8. 
1  Pet.  3.  22. 

hPhil.  3.  21. 

i  ch.  3.  23. 

&  11.  3. 

k2Cor.  11. 

26.  Gal.  5. 

11. 

!l  Some  read, 

1  I  Thess.  2. 
19. 

m  Rom.  8. 

36.  ch.  4.  9. 

2  Cor.  4.   10, 

11.  &  11.23. 
jilOr,  to  speak 
ia/ter  the 

manner  of 
\men. 
n2Cor.  1.8. 


The  fruit  thereof. 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me,  was 
not  in  vain  ;  but  q  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all :  r  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  wa« 
with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  1 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say 
some  among  you  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead  1 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  ^then  is  Christ  not 
risen  : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  ana 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  t  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised 
up  Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up, 
if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  rai.ed, 
your  faith  is  vain  ;  "  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  arc 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  pe 
rished. 

19  t  If  in  this  life  only,  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  y  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  z  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  a  since  by  man  came  death, 
b  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive 

23  But  c  every  man  in  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  first-fruits  ;  after 
ward  they  that  are  Christ's  at  his 
coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  d  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father  ;  when 
he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule,  and 
all  authority,  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  « till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  f  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  S  hath  put  all  thinga 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he  saith 
all  things  are  put  under  him,  it 
is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted 
which  did  put  all  things  under 
him. 

28  h  And  when  all  things  shall  he 
subdued  unto  him,  then  '  shall  th*^ 
Son  also  himself  be   subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do,  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all  1  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  kwhy  stand  we  in  jeo 
pardy  every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  ||  1  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  m  I  die  daily. 

32  If  II  after  the  manner  of  men  "  1 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Epbe- 

910 


T*he  manner  of  the  resurrection. 
8US,  what  advantageth  it    me,   if 
the  dead  rise  not  1  o  let  us  eat  and 
drink  ;  for  to  morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  r  Evil  com- 
iDUnications  corrupt  good  manners. 

34  q  Awake  to  rigliLeousness,  and 
sin  not;  >"  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God.  s  j  speak  this 
to  your  sliame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  t  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  1  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  1 

36  Thou  fool,  "  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  except  it 
die  : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
ghall  be,  but  bare  grain ;  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  ; 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  ot' 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  an- 
other of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bo- 
dies, and  bodies  terrestrial  :  but  the 
glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and 
the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 
other. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars  ;  for  one 
star  differeth  from  another  star  in 
glory. 

42  *  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption, 
it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  y  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it 
is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power  : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a 
natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spirit- 
ual body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The  first 
man  Adam  '■  was  made  a  living 
soul,  a  the  last  Adam  was  made  ^  a 
quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first 
wliich  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
natural ;  and  afterward  that  which 
is  spiritual. 

4/  c  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
J  earthy :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  e  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  'and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  arc  they  £ ' 
that  arc  iieavenly. 

49  And  s  as  we  have  borne  the 
imn^e  of  the  earthy,  h  wc  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
i  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  neither  doth  cor 
ruption  inherit  incorruption. 

.51  Boiiold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery 
k  Wo  shall  not  all  sleep,  1  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a   moment,  in  the  twink 
hn;^  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump 
m  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  he  raised  incorrupt 
b'e,  aiwl  we  shall  be  changed. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

59. 

59. 

0  U.  22.  13. 

n  2  Cor.  5.  4. 

&  66.  12. 

Hcnlps.  2.24. 

Luke   12.  ly. 

pel).  5.  6. 
(|  Rom.  13. 

0  Is.  25.  8. 

11.  Epii.  5. 
14. 

Heb.  2.  14, 

15.  Rev.  20. 

r  1  Thess.  4. 

14. 

5. 

pHos.  13,14. 
11  Or,  hsll. 

s  cli.6.  6. 

t  Ezek.  37.3. 

q  Rom.  4.15. 

u  Jolin  12. 

&5.  13.  & 

24. 

7.  6,  13. 

r  Rom.  7.  25. 

s  1  John  5. 

4,  5. 

t  2  Pet.  3. 

14. 

u  ch.  3.  8. 

a  Acts  11. 

29.  &,2).  17. 

Rom.  15.  26. 

2  Cor.  8.  4. 

&,  9.  I,  12. 

Gal.  2.  10. 

b  Acts  20.  7. 

Rev.  1.  10. 

c  2  Cor.  8. 19. 

X  Dan.  12.  3. 

Matt.  13.  43. 

t  Gr.  gift. 

y  Phil.  3.  21. 

2  Cor.  8.  4, 
6,  19. 

d  2  Cor.  8.  4, 

19. 

e  Acts  19.21. 

2  Cor.  1.  16. 

z  Gen.  2.  7. 
a  Rom.  5.14. 
b  John  5.  21. 
&  6.  33,  39, 

f  Acts  15.  3. 
&  17.  15.  & 
21.  5.  Rom. 
IS.  24.  2  Cor. 
1.  16. 

g  Acts  18. 
21.  ch.4.  19. 
Jam.  4.  15. 

40,  64.  57. 
Phil.  3.  21. 
Col.  3.  4. 

h  Acts  14. 

c  John  3.  31. 

27.  2  Cor.  2. 

a  Gen.  2.  7. 

12.  Col.  4.  3. 

&  3.  19. 

Rev.  3.  8. 

e  John  3.   13, 

i  Acts  19.  9. 

ol. 

k  Acts  19. 

iPhil.  3.  20, 

22.  ch.4.  17. 

21. 

1  Rom.  16. 

21.  Phil.  2. 

-Gen.  5.  3. 

20,  22. 

n  Rom.  8.2J. 

1  Thess.  3.2. 
m  1  Tun.  4. 

2  Cor.  3.  18. 

&,  4.  11. 
Phil.  3.  21. 

12. 

nAcls  15  33. 

1  John  3.  2. 

och.  1.  12. 

i  Man.  16. 

&,  3.  5. 

17.  Johns. 
3,  5. 

p  Man.  24. 
42.  &25.  13. 

1  Thess.  5.6. 

k  1  Thos.s.  4. 

1  Pel.  5.  8. 

1.5,  16,  17. 

'1  ch.  15.  1. 

IPhil.  3.21. 

Phil.  I.27.& 

m  Zech.  9. 

1.1.  1  Thess. 

11.  Malt.  2). 

:i.  8.  2  Thess. 

31.  John  5. 

2.  15. 

25.   1  Thcss. 

r  Eph.  6.  10. 
Col.  I.  11. 

4.  16. 

He  eammendeth  T^mot&f. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  «  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  i)ut  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  past 
the  saying  that  is  written,  o  Death 
is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  p  O  deatli,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 

0  II  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  f 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ;  and 
q  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  r  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  s  the  victory,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  'Therefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  ol 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
"  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  cxhorteth.  ikem  to  relieue  the  loant  of 
the  brethren  at  Jerusalem.  10  Com- 
mendeth  Timnlhij,  \Z  and  after  friend- 
ly admonilions,  16  s/iuttelh  up  his  epii' 
tie  with  dicers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  ^  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  t'  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  c  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your  let- 
ters, them  will  I  send  to  bring  your 
t  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  d  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
e  when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma- 
cedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that  ye 
may  <"  bring  me  on  my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  bj 
the  way  ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  e  if  the  Lord  per- 
mit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  ud- 
til  Pentecost. 

9  For  h  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  >  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now  k  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear ;  for  1  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  11  Let  no  man  tliercforo  de- 
spise him  :  but  conduct  him  forth 
"  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 
me  :  for  1  look  for  him  with  the 
brethren. 

12  As  touching  onr  brother  «  A- 
pollos,  [  greatly  desired  him  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  :• 
but  his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come 
at  this  time  ;  but  he  will  come  whea 
he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  I'  Watch  yc,  q  stand  fast  in 
the  faitli,  <iuit  you  like  men,  ''be 
strong. 

yii 


Paul  encouraffeth  them 

14  8  Lbt  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charily. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  t  the  house  of  Stephanas,  tliat 
it  is  "  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  ^  tJie  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  y  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us,  and  z  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and 
Achaicus  :  a  fbr  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part,  they  have 
Eupplied. 

18  b  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours :  therefore 
c  acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

59. 

59. 

s  ch.  11.  1. 

'1  Rom.  16  5. 

1  Pet.  4.  8. 

15.  Pliilem. 

tell.  1.  16. 

2. 

uRo.n.  16.5. 

e  Rom.  16. 

X  2  Cor.  8. 

16. 

4.  &  9.  1. 

(Col.  4.  18. 

Hel..  6.  10. 

2  Tl.ess.  3. 

vHeb.  13. 

17. 

17. 

g-  Eph.  6.  24. 

z  Heb.  6.  10. 

fiGal.  1.8,9. 

aSCor.  11.9. 

i  Jade  14, 

15. 

k  Rom.  16. 

20 

Phil.  2.  30. 
Pliilem.  13. 

b  Col.  4.  8. 

c  I  Tliess.  5. 

12.  Pliil.  2. 
29. 

against  troubles. 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  d  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
e  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  noly 
kiss. 

21  fThe  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  g:  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  h  let  him  be  Anathe- 
ma, i  Maran-atha. 

23  kThegraceof  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

TT  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corin- 
thians was  written  from  Phi- 
lippi,  by  Stephanas,  and  For- 
tunatus, and  Achaicus,  and 
Timotheus. 


H  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE   CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

S  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against 
troubles,  by  the  comforts  and  deliver- 
ances which  God  had  given  him,  as  in 
ail  his  ajfiiclions,  8  so  particularly  in 
his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12  And  calling 
ifth  his  own  conscience  and  theirs  to 
loitnejs  o/hissincere  manner  of  preach- 
ing the  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel, 
{She  excuselh  i'is  not  coming  to  them, 
as  proceeding  not  of  lightness,  but  of 
his  lenity  toxourds  them. 

PAUL,  a  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
b  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  all 
Achaia : 

2  c  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and/ro/«the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  d  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of 
all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  e  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
t  it  is  for  your  consolation  and  sal- 
vation, which  II  is  effectual  in  the 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  sufter :  or  whether 
we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  con- 
solation and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  g  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  snail  ye 
be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  ^  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

;i  Or,  an- 

swer. 

iJer.  17.  5,7. 

k  2  Pet.  2.  9. 

a  1  Cor.  1.  1. 

1  Rom.  15. 

Eph.  1.1. 

30.  Phil.  1. 

Col.  1.1. 

19.  Philem. 

1  Tim.  1.  1. 

22. 

2  Tim.  1.  1. 

mch.  4.  15. 

bPl.il.  1.  1. 

Col.  1.  2. 

c  Rom.  1.  7. 

1  Cor.  I.  3. 

nch.  2.  17. 

Gal.  1.  3. 

&4.  2. 

Phil.  1.2. 

0  1  Cor.  2.  4, 

Col.  1.  2. 

13. 

IThess.  l.l. 

2  Thess.  1.2. 

Philem.  3. 

a  Eph.  1.  3. 

1  Pet.  1.  3. 

pch.5.  12. 

e  Arts  9.  4. 

q  Phil.  2.  16. 

ch.  4.  10. 

&.4.  I. 

Col.  1.  24. 

1  Thess.  2. 

19.  20. 

r  1  Cor.  4. 

ich.  4.  15. 

19. 

ii  Or, 

sRor.i.l.  11. 

iS  wrought. 

II  Or,  grace. 

I  I  Cor.  16. 

5,6. 

<r  Rom.  8. 

17.  2  Tim. 

2.  12. 

u  cli.  10.  2. 

h  Acts  19. 

23.  ICor.  15. 

32.  &  16.  9. 

were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  despair- 
ed even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  ||  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
i  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

10  k  Who  delivered  us  from  sc 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver  :  in 
whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet  de- 
liver tts  : 

11  Ye  also  1  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  "t  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  tho 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  "  godly  sincerity, 
o  not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our 
conversation  in  the  world,  and  more 
abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or 
acknowledge ;  and  I  trust  ye  shall 
acknowledge  even  to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  p  that  we  are  your  re- 
joicing, even  as  q  ye  also  are  ours  in 
the  day  of  the  Lo'rd  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  rj  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  ^  a  second  ||  be- 
nefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  inio  Mace- 
donia, and  t  to  come  again  out  of 
Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  brou'-hton  my  way  toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  1  or  the 
things  that  1  purpose,  do  I  purpose 
u  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with 
me  there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and 
nay,  nay  ? 

18  But    as  God    is    true,     our 

912 


The  happy  success 

II  word  toward  you  was  not  yea  and 

nay. 

19  For  X  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Clirist,  who  was  preaclied  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me,  and  Silvanus, 
and  Timntheus,  was  not  yea  and 
nay,  y  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  z  For  ail  the  promises  of  God 
in  liim  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  lie  whicli  establisheth  us 
witii  you  in  Christ,  and  a  hath  an- 
ointed us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  l>  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  c- given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  J  I  call  God  for  a  re- 
cord upon  my  soul,  e  that  to  spare 
you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  f  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy  :  for  s  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  ir. 
1  Haoing  shewed  ike  reason  why  he  came 
not  to  ihem.,  6  he  rtquirclh  them  to  for- 
give and  to  comfort  that  excommunica- 
ted person,  10  eoen  as  himself  also  upon 
kis  true  repentance  h  idfjrgioen  him,  12 
declaring  withal  why  he  departed  f row. 
Troas  to  Macedonia,  \\  andthe  happy 
success  which  God  gave  to  his  preaching 
in  all  places. 

"OUl'  I  determined  this  with  my- 
■^  self,  a  that  I  would  not  corae  a- 
gain  to  you  in  lieaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
me  1 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  l*  I  should 
nave  st)rrovv  from  them  of  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice ;  c  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the 
jo7j  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  v/rote  unto  you 
with  many  tears ;  d  not  that  ye 
should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I  Jiave 
more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  e  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  fgiieved  me,  but  in  part : 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
II  punishment,  which  was  inflicted 
S  of  many. 

7  h  So  that  contrariwise,  ye  ouffht 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort 
him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  tiiis  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof 
of  you,  whether  ye  be  '  obedient 
in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for 
your  sAkes  forgave  Iit\\  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ  ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
^vantage  of  us  :  for  we  are  not  igno- 
rant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  k  when  I  came, 
to  Troas  to  preach,  Christ's  gospel, 

Pp 


CHAPTERS  II,  III. 

Ammo 

Ammo 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

ilOr, 

1  1  Cor.  16. 

prenching. 

9. 

X  M.irk  \.  I. 

inch.  7.  5,6. 

Luk-  1.  :<5. 

A,-is  y.  20. 

y  Heb.  1S.8. 

i  Rom.  15. 

n  Cant.  1.  3. 

8,y. 

a  1  John  2. 

20,  27. 

0  1  Cor.  1. 

l.Eplr.  1.  13. 
&.  4.  30. 
2  Tim.  2.  19. 
Rev.  2.  17. 
1".  ch.  5.  5. 

18. 

p  ch.  4.  3. 
q  Luke  2.  34. 
John  9.  39. 
1  Pet.  2.  7,8. 

Epli'.  r.  \A. 
d  R,o,n.  1.  9. 

r  1  Cor.  15. 
10.  ch.  3.  5, 
6. 

cM.  11.  31. 

Gal.  I.  20. 

li  Or.  deal 

Phil.  I.  8. 

deceitfully 

e  1  Cor.  4. 

,Hth. 

21.  ch.  2.  3. 

sch.4.  2.  & 

&.  12.  20.  &, 

11.  13. 

13.  2,  10. 

2  Pet.  2.  3. 

1  1  Cor.  3.  5. 

tch.  1.  12. 

1  Pet.  6.  3. 

&.4.  2. 

-Rom.    11. 

■1  Or,  of. 

20.    1  Cor. 

15.1. 

a  ch.  I.  23. 

ach.  5.  12. 

&,  12.  20,21. 

i&  10.  8,  12. 

&  13.  10. 

&,  12.  It. 

b  Actsl8.27. 

c  1  Cor.  9.  2. 

b  ch.  12.  21. 

a  1  Cor.  3.  5. 

e  Ex.  24.  12. 

c.  ch.  7.  16. 

&.34.  1. 

&  8.  22. 

IPs.  40.  8. 

Gal.  5.  10. 

Jcr.  31.  33. 

E/.ek.  11.  19. 

&,  36.  26. 

Heb.  8.  10. 

i:- '•»•'■ 

gJohn  15.5. 
ch.  2.  16. 

h  1  Cor.  15. 

to.  Phil.  2. 

13. 

e  1  Cor.  5.  1. 

i  1  Cor.  3.  5. 

iGal.  4.  12. 

&  15.  10. 

ch.  5.  18. 

Eph.  3.  7. 

Col.  1.25, 

1  Or,  ceti- 

2..   I  T,m. 

sure. 

I.  11,  12. 

Srl  Cor.  5.4, 

2TuM.  I.  11. 

h.    1  Tim.  5. 

k  Jer.  31.31. 

20. 

Matt.  26.  28. 

U  Gal.  6.  1. 

H:>b.  8.  6,  8. 

1  Rom.  2  27, 

29.  &  7.  6. 

m  Rom.  3. 

20.  &  4.  15. 

&  7.  9,  10, 

11.   Gal. -3. 

10. 

i  ch.  7.  15. 

n  John  6.  63. 

ii  10.  6. 

Rom.  8.  2. 

J  Or, 

quickenefh. 

0  Rom.  7.  10. 

pEx.  34.  1, 
S8.  Deut.  10. 

11  Or,  in  the 

sight. 

1,  &c. 

.lEx.  34.29, 

30,  35. 

,  Gal.  3.5. 

sRom.  1.  17. 

k  Acts  16.  8. 

&.3.  21. 

&  20.  6. 

of  PauVs  preaching. 
and  1  a  door  was  openeti  unto  mo 
of  the  Lord, 

13  in  [  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother  : 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went 
from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causetli  us  to  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  niaketli  manifest  n  tha 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  o  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  p  in  them  that  perish  : 

16  q  To  the  one  ?ce  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  dealh  ;  and  to 
the  other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  r  who  is  sufficient  for  theso 
things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
II  s  corrupt  the  word  of  God  :  but  as 
t  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the 
sight  of  God  speak  we  ||  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  HL 
1    Lest  their faUe  teachers  should  charge 
him   with   vainglory,     he  shetceth   l/ie 
fiiith  and  graces  of  the  Corinthians  lobe 
a  sufficient  coinmenda/ion  of  his  mini.^- 
tiy.    6  Whereupon  entering  a  cowjiari- 
son  between  the  ministers  qfthelaw  and 
of  the  gospel,  12  he  provelh  that  his  mi- 
nistry is  so  far  the  more  excellent,  as  the 
gosprd  of  life  and  liberty  is  more  glori- 
ous than  the  law  of  condemnation, 
Y\0  a  we  begin  again  to  commend 
-»-'  ourselves?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  'j  epistles  of  commendation 
to  you,  or  letters  of  commendation 
from  you  1 

2  c  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all 
men  : 

3  Forasmuch  as  yc  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
d  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God  ;  not  e  in  tables  of  stone,  but 
( in  fleshly  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward  : 

5  s  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves  ;  but  ^  our  sufficiency  is 
of  God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
i  ministers  of  k  the  new  testament ; 
not  1  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  m  the  letter  killeth,  n  but  the 
spirit  II  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  o  the  ministration  of 
death,  P  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  q  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly behold  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance  ;  which 
glory  was  to  be  done  away  : 

8  How  shall  not  >"  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious  1 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation Z>«  glory,  maseh  more  doth 
the  ministration  ^  of  righteousness 
e.xeeed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  re- 

I)ect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
c.xcelietli. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more  tha  , 
which  rcmaineth  is  glorious. 

913 


PauVs  comfort  in  affitction. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,  'we  use  great  ||  plainness  of 
speech  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  "  ichick  put  a 
rail  over  his  face,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly  look  to 
«  the  end  of  that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  y  their  minds  were  Wind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remainelh  the 
same  vail  untaken  away  in  the  read- 
ing of  the  old  testament ;  which  vail 
is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon 
Uieir  heart. 

IC  Nevertheless,  z  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  '^  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away. 

17  Now  b  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  be- 
holding c  as  in  a  glass  d  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  e  are  changed  into  the 
same  image  from  glory  to  glory,  even 
aa  II  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sin- 
cerity and  faithful  diligence  in  preach- 
ing Uie  gospel,  7  and  how  the  Itoubies 
and  persecutions  which  he  daily  endiir- 
td  Jur  the  same  did  redound  to  the 
praise  of  God's  ]'ower,  12  to  the  lensfil 
of  the  church,  \Q  end  to  the  apostU's 
own  eternal  glory. 

npHEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
-*■  a  this  ministry,  ^  as  we  have 
received  mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

'2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  t  dishonesty  ;  not  walking 
in  craftiness,  c  nor  handling  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully  ;  but,  d  by 
manifestation  of  the  truth,  e  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  fit  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  g  the  god  of  this  world 
t  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  »  the  light 
of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ, 
k  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 
shine  unto  them. 

5  1  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and 
">  ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus' 
£Qke. 

b  For  God,  n  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 
t  hath  oshincd  in  our  hearts,  to 
give  p  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 

1  earthen  vessels,  r  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of  God, 
&nd  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  «  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  toe  are 
perplexed,  but  |1  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken  ; 
<  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  "  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
^  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might 
be  made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  y  always 

2  Tim.  2.  11,  12.  I  Pel.  4.  IJ.  y  Ps.  44. 
36.     I  Cvr.  IS.  31,49.     cb.  I.  8,  y. 


n.  CORINTHIANS. 


Amio 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

t  cli.  7.  4. 

Eph.  6.  19. 
11  Or,  bold- 

z  ch.  13.  9. 

Ttess. 

a  Rom   1.12. 

u  Ex.  34.  33, 

2  Pet.  1.  1. 

35. 

X  Rom.  10.  4 

bP*.  116.10. 

Gal.  3.  23. 

V  Is.  6.  10. 

Matt.  13.  II, 
14.  John  12. 
40.  Acts  28. 

cRom.8.11. 
1  Cor.  6.  14. 

26.  Rom.  11. 

7,  8,  25.  ch. 

4.4. 

d  1  Cor.  3. 

zEx.  34.  3!. 

21.  ch.  1.  6. 

Rom.  11.  23, 

Col.  I.  24. 

26. 

2  Tim.  2.  10. 

a  Is.  25.  7. 

ech.  1.  11. 

b  ver.  6. 

&.  8.  19.  &, 

1  ':;or.  15.  45. 

9.  11,  12. 

c  I  Cor.  13. 

f  Rom.  7.22. 

12. 

Eph.  3.  16. 
Cul.  3.  10. 

d  ch.  4.  4,  6. 

1  Tim.l.  11. 

1  Pet.  3.  4. 

e  Rom.  8.  29. 

"■Matt.  5. 12. 

ICor.  15.  4y. 

Rom.  8.  18. 

Col.  3.  10. 

1  Pet    1    6 

il  Or,  of  the 

&  5.  10. 

Lord  the 

h  Rom.  8. 

Spirit. 

24.  ch.  5.  7. 

ach.  3.  6. 

Heb.  11.  1. 

b  1  Cor.  7.25. 

ITim.  1.  13. 

t  Gr.  shame. 

Rom.  1.  16. 

&.6.  21. 

c  ch.  2.  17. 

1  Thess.  2. 

3,  5. 

d  ch.  6.  4,  7. 

&  7.  14. 

ech.  6.  11. 

fl  Cor.  1.18. 

ch.  2.  15. 

2  Thess.  2. 

10. 

■r  John  12. 

a  Job  4.  19. 

31.  &.  14.30. 

ch.  4.  7. 

&.  16.  11. 

2  Pel.  I.  13, 

Eph.  6.  12. 
h  Is.  6.  10. 

14. 

John  12.40. 

ch.  3.  14. 

b  Rom.  8. 

i  ch.  3.  8,  9, 

23. 

11,  18.  ver. 

6. 

kJohn  1.18. 

c  Rev.  3.  18. 

&.  12.  45.  &. 

&  16.  15. 

14.  9.  Phil. 

2.  6.  Col.  1. 

16.  Heb.  1.3. 

i  1  Cor.  1.  1.3, 

23.  &  10.  33. 

d  I  Cor.  15. 

ni  1  Cor.  9. 

5?,  54. 

19.  ch.  1.21. 

e  Is.  29.  23. 

n  Gen.  1    3. 
t  Gr.  is  he 
■who  hath. 

Eph.  2.  10. 
fRom.8.23. 

o2Pet.  1.19. 

cli.  I.  22. 

p  ver.  4. 
1  Pet.  2.  9. 

Eph.  I.  14. 

&  4.  30. 

q  ch.  5.  i. 

sRom.  8. 

r  1  Cor.  2.  5. 

24,  25.  ch.  4. 

ch.  12.  9. 

18.   1  Cnr. 

sch.  7.  5. 

13.  12.  Heb. 

il  Or,  not 

11.  1. 

allogeJier 

hPhil.  1.23. 

without 

II  Or,  en- 

help, or. 

deavour. 

jneatis. 

1  Matt.  25. 

t  Ps.  37.  21. 

31,  32.  Rom. 

u  1  Cor.  15. 

14.  10. 

31.  ch.  1.5, 

k  Rom.  2.  6. 

9.  Gal.  6.  17. 

Gal.  6.  7. 

Phil.  3.  10. 

Eph.  6.  8. 

X  Rom.  8.17, 

Col.  3.  84, 

82.     F-om.  8. 

25.  R<v.  22. 

18. 

His  hope  of  immortal  glorg. 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus* 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our  mor- 
tal flesh. 

12  So  then  z  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  » the  same  f:pirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written, 
hi  believed,  and  therefore  have! 
spoken  ;  we  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore speak  ; 

14  Knowing,  that  c  he  which  rais- 
ed up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise  up 
us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present 
us  with  you. 

15  For  d  ail  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  e  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving  of 
many  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; 
but  though  our  outward  man  pe- 
rish, yet  f  the  inward  man  is  re- 
newed day  by  day. 

17  For  g  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory  ; 

18  t  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  :  for  the 
things  which  are  seen  are  temporal ; 
but  the  things  which  are  not  seeo 
arc  eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I    That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal 

glory,  9  and  in  expectarce  of  i',  and  of 

the  general  judgment,  he  laboureth  to 

keep  a  good  conscience,  \Z  not  that  he 

may  heiein  boast  of  himself,    14  but  as 

one    that,    having    ■> eceii-cd    lije  from 

Christ,  endeavoureth  to  live  as  a   new 

creature  to  Christ  on!y,    18  an4  by  hit 

ministry  of  Tcroncilianor.   to   reconcile 

others  also  in  Chiist  to  God. 

Tj^OR  we  know  that  if  ^  our  earth- 

■*-     ly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were 

dissolved,   we    have  a  building  of 

God,  a  house  not  made  vvith  hands, 

eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  ^  we  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  c  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened : 
not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  d  clothed  upon,  that  mortali- 
ty might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

i  Now,  e  he  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God, 
who  also  f  hath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confi- 
dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  E  we  walk  bv  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  ."ay,  and 
h  willing  rather  to  bo  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  1!  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  i  For  we  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat  of  Christ; 
k  that  every   one   may  receive  th» 

914 


Christ,  died  for  all. 
things  done  in  his  body,  according 
to  that  lie  hath  done,  whether  it  be 
good  or  had. 

11  Knowing  therefore  I  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ;  but 
m  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God 
and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  n  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give  you 
occasion  o  to  glory  on  our  behalf, 
that  ye  may  have  somewhat  to  an- 
swer them  which  glory  f  in  appear- 
ance, and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  P  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God  :  or  whether 
we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  wo  thus 
judge,  that  q  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  : 

15  And  tkat  he  died  for  all,  r  that 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
fortli  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
him  wliich  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again. 

J6  s  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  flesh,  t  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  "ic  in 
Christ,  II  he  is  ^  a  new  creature  : 
y  old  things  are  passed  away  ;  be- 
hold, all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
*  who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ; 

19  To  wit,  that  a  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto 
himself,  not  imputing  their  tres- 
passes unlo  them  ;  and  hath  f  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  word  of  recon- 
ciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  b  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  c  though  God 
did  beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  recon- 
ciled to  God. 

21  For  d  he  hath  made  him  to 
be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ; 
that  we  might  be  made  e  the  righ- 
teousness of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  Vr. 
1  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faith- 
ful minister  of  Christ,  both  by  his  ex- 
hortations, 3  a7id  by  integrity  of  life,  4 
and  by  pcitient  enduring  all  kinds  <>f  nf- 
Jiiction  and  disgraces  for  the  gospel.'lO 
Of  which  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly 
amongst  them,  because  his  heart  is  open 
to  them,  13  and  he  expecteth  the  like  af- 
fection from  them  agj.in,  [4  exhorting 
to  fiee  the  society  and  pollution  of  idol- 
aters, as  being  themselocs  temples  of 
the  liring  God. 

WE  then,  as  a  workers  together 
with  him,  b  beseech  you  also 
« that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  d  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time  ;  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation.) 

3  e  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  t  approving 


CHAPTERS  VI,  VII. 

A.ino 

DOMINI 
60. 


IJob  31.  23. 
Hell.  10.  31. 
Jn.le  23. 
m  ch.  4.  2. 


II  ch.  3.  1. 

och.  1.  14. 

t  Gr.  in  the 
face. 

pch.  11.  1, 
16,  17.  &  12. 
6,  11. 


qRom.  5.15. 

rRom.  6.11, 
12.  &.  11.7,8. 
I  Cor.  6.  19. 
Gal.  2.  20. 

I  Thess.  5. 
10.   1  Pel.  4. 
2. 

s  Mntt.  12. 
SO.  John  15. 
n.  Gal.  5.  6. 
Phil.  3.  7,  8 
Col.  3.  11. 
t  John  6.  63. 

II  Rom.  8.  9. 
&  16.  7. 
Gr^l.  6.  15. 

«  Or,  let 


I.e. 


X  Gal.  5.  6. 

&  6.  15. 

V  Is.  43.  18, 

19.  &,65.  17. 

Kph.  2.  15. 

Rev.  21.  5. 

z  Rom.  5.10. 

Eph.  2.  16. 

Col.  1.  20. 

1  John  2.  2. 

&,4.  10. 

a  Rom.  3. 

24,25. 

i  Gr.putin 

us. 

b  Job  33.  23. 

Mai.  2.  7.ch. 

3.  6.  Eph.  6. 

20. 

c  ch.  6.  1. 

d  Is.  53.  6,  9, 

12.  GU.  3. 

13.  1  Pel.  2. 
22,21. 

1  John  3.  5. 
eRom.  1.  17. 
&  5.  19.  & 
10.3. 


a  1  Cor.  3.  9 
b  ch.  5.  20. 
c  Heb.  12. 


e  Rom.  14. 
13.   I  Cor.  Q. 
12.  &  10.  32. 
r  Gr.  com- 
mending. 
ch.  4.  2. 


r  I  Cor.  4  I . 
rch.  11.23, 
&•'. 

Or,  in  loss- 
ings  to  and 
fro. 

!)  ch.  4.  2.  Sl 
7.  14. 

1  1  Cor.  2.  4. 
k  ch.  10.  4. 
Eph.  6.  II, 
13.  2  Tun. 
4.  7. 


Ich.4.2.5t5. 
11.  fc  II    6. 
in  I  Cor.  4  9. 
^h.  1.  9.  & 
4.  10,  II. 
nPs.  118.  18. 


PauVs  faithfulness,  ^«, 
ourselves  fas  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  atflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  e  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
II  in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
in^s,  in  fastinzs  ; 


1  1  Cor.  4. 

14. 

r  Dent. 7.2,3. 

I  Cor.  5.  y. 

&  7.  39. 

H  Sam.  5.  2, 

).  I  Kings 

18.21.  ICor. 

10.  21.  Eph. 

5.  7,  11. 


1  Cor.  3.16. 
&,  6. 19.  Eph. 
9.  21,22. 
Heh.  3.  6. 

Ex.  2  1.  4.'!. 
Lev.  26.  12. 
Jer.  31.33. & 

2.  38.  Ezek. 

1.20.  &36. 
28.  &  37.  2d, 
&.C.  Zech.8. 
8.  &  13.  9. 
xls.  52.  11. 
ch.  7.  1. 
Rev.  18.4. 
vJer.  31.1,9. 
Rev.  21.  7. 


a  ch.  6.  17, 
8.  1  John 
3.  3. 


b  Acts  20.33. 
-.h.  12.  17. 
:ch.  6.  11, 
12. 


6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
.wnpsnlTdring,  by  kindness,  by  tlio 
Hofy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned. 


Ion 


7  h  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  '  the 
power  of  God,  by  k  the  armour  of 
rigiiteousness  on  the  right  hand  and 
on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  re[)ort  and  good  report;  as  de- 
ceivers, and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  '  yet  well 
known  ;  >"  as  dying,  and  behold,  wa 
live  ;  1  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 

LO  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  re- 
joicing ;  as  ])oor,  yet  making  many 
rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  o  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  p  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same  (q  I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  ""Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers :  for 
s  what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  1  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness  1 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  1  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols  7  for  t  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God  ; 
as  God  hath  said,  "  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  tljey  shall  be 
my  people. 

17  X  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing ;  and  1  will  receive 
you  ; 

18  y  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almigh- 
ty. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  IJe  proceede'h  in  exhorting  them  to  pu- 
rity of  life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affec- 
tion as  he  doth  to  them..  3  l^Vhercof  lest 
he  might  seem  to  doubt,  he  dtclaretk. 
what  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflictions^ 
by  the  report  which  Titus  gave  of  their 
godly  sorrow,  which  his  former  epistle 
had  wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their 
looing-kindness  and  obedience  toward* 
Titus,  answerable  to  his  former  boant- 
ings  of  them. 

TJAVING  a  therefore  these  pro- 
^^  mises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  tilthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  nerfectinj 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  Gou. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
t>  we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
vou  :  for  c  I  have  said  before,  tliat 

915 


Godly  sorrow  described. 

ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live 

with  you. 

4  d  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  e  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  f  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  ain  exceeding  joyful  in 
all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  s  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
rest,  but  h  we  were  troubled  on  eve- 
ry side;  'without  were  fightings, 
within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  k  God,  that  com- 
forieth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  1  the  coming  of 
Titus  ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  fervent  mind  to- 
ward me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the 
more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
m  though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were  but 
for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sor- 
rowed to  repentance :  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  ||  after  a  godly  manner, 
that  ye  might  receive  damage  by  us 
in  nothing. 

10  For  n  godly  sorrow  worketh 
rejjentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  o  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same  thing, 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves, 
yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire, 
yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  I 
in  all  things  ye  have  approved 
yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  mat- 
ter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  p  but  that  our  care  for  you 
in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceed- 
ingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the 
icy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  q  was 
reireshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  /  made  before 
Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  f  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  r  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
uling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  s  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

t  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contri- 
bution/or the  poor  sainlt  at  Jerusalem, 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

CO. 


a  cl..  3.  12. 
e  1  Cor.  1.  4. 
ch.  I.  14. 
ich.  1.  4. 
Phil.  2.  17. 
Col.  1.  21. 
?  ch.  2.  13. 
h  ch.  4.  8. 
i  Deut.  32. 
25. 
k  ch.  1.  4. 


1  See  cb.  2. 
13. 


II  Or,accord- 
irtg  to  God. 


n  2  Sam.  1! 
13.  Matt. 
26.  75. 
oProv.  17. 


p  ch.  2.  4. 


q  Rom.  15. 
32. 


Gr.  boiceU, 
;h.6.  12. 


s2Thess.  3. 
4.  Phikm. 
8,21. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


a  Mark  12. 
44. 

t  Gr.  sim- 
plicity, ch. 

n. 


b  Acts  11.23. 
&.24.  17. 
Roifi.  15.  25, 
26.  1  Cor. 
l(j;  1,  3,  4. 
ch.  9.  1. 


II  Or,  g 


4,  19. 


e  ch.  9.  8. 
f  1  Cor.  7.  6. 


?  Malt.  8  20. 
Luke  9.  58. 
Phil.  2.  6,  7. 

h  1  Cor.  7. 

25. 

iFrov.19.17. 

Matt.  10.  42. 

I  Tim.  6.  18, 

19.   Heb.  13. 

16. 

t  Gr.  will- 


Mark  12. 
43,  44.  Luke 
21.3. 


Exhortation  to  liberality. 
by  the  example  of  the  Macedonians,  7 
by  commendation  of  their  former  for- 
wardness, 9  by  the  example  of  Christr 
14  a7id  hy  the  spiritual  profit  that  shall 
redound  to  ihejnselves  thereby :  16  ccm- 
mendirig  to  them  the  integrity  arid  wil- 
lingness of  Titus,  and  those  other  bre- 
thren, who  upon  his  request,  exhorla- 
tion,andcun:!rttndation,  were  purposely 
come  to  them  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Mace- 
donia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  af- 
fliction, the  abundance  of  their  joy, 
and  a  their  deep  poverty,  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  f  liberality, 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  re- 
cord, yea,  and  beyond  their  ])ower, 
they  were  willing  of  themselves  ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty, that  we  would  receive  the 
gift,  and  take  upon  us  b  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  ministering  to  the  saints, 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  owq 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God  : 

G  Insomuch  that  c  we  desired  Ti- 
tus, that  as  he  had  begun,  so  ho 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
II  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  d  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence, 
and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  e  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  fl  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  &  that  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  through  his 
poverty  might  be  ricn. 

10  And  herein  h  I  give  my  advice  : 
for  '  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  be  t  k  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  a 
performance  also  out  of  that  which 
ye  have. 

12  For  1  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according 
to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  /  viean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  you  burdened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may  he 
a  supply  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  al.so  may  be  a  supply 
for  your  want :  that  there  may  be 
equality  : 

1.5  As  it  is  written,  m  He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over  : 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titu-si  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  » the 
exhortation ;  but  being  more  for 
ward,  of  his  own  accord  he  wpot 
unto  you. 

916 


Why  Paul  sent  Titns. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  liini 
«  the  brotlier,  whose  praise  is  in  the 
gospel  throughout  all  the  churches  ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  r  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  ||  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  n  to  the 
glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  decla- 
ration o/your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us  : 

21  rProvidng  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  tlie  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  manv 
things,  but  now  much  more  diligent, 
upon  the  great  confidence  which  ||  / 
have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow- 
helper  concerning  you  :  or  our  bre- 
thren be  inquired  of,  they  are  « the 
messengers  of  the  churches,  and  the 
glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  ou  '  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  tkoiigh  he 
knew  their  forwardness,  yet  he  sent  Ti- 
tus and  his  brethren  beforehand.  6  And 
he  proceedeth  in  stirring  them  up  lo  a 
bountiful  alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of 
sowing  of  seed,  10  which  shall  return  a 
great  increase  to  them,  13  and  occasion 
a  great  sacrifice  of  t/ianksgiuings  unto 
God. 

FOR  as  touching  a  the  ministering 
to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I  know  b  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  c  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that 
d  Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago  ;  and 
your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  e  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
aaid,  ye  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this  same 
confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhor  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  lefore  unto  you,  and 
make  up  befon  hand  your  f  bounty, 

II  wliercof  ye  had  notice  before,  that 
the  same  miglit  be  ready,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  cov- 
-etousness. 

6  t  But  this  I  say,  lie  which  sow 


CHAPTERS  IX,  X. 


€th  sparingly,  shall  reap  also  spar- 
ino;ly  ;  and  he  which  sowoth  boun- 
tifully, shall  reap  also  bountifully. 


7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give  ; 
?  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity  : 
for  hGod  lovelh  a  clieerful  giver. 

8  '  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  vou  ;  that  ye, 
always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
thing's,  may  abound  to  every  good 
vroik : 


Aiiiio 

DOMINI 

60. 


o  ch.  12.  18. 

p  I  Cor.  16. 

3,4. 

il  Or.  gift. 

ver.  4,  6,  7. 

ch.  9.  8. 

q  ch.  4.  15. 


r  Rom.  12. 
17.  Phil.  4. 
8.  1  Pet.  2. 
12. 


a  Acts  11. 
29.  Rom.  15. 
25.    I  Cor. 
16.  1.  ch.  8. 
4.  Gal.  2.  10. 
bell.  8.  19. 
c  ch.  8.  21. 
d  ch.  8.  10. 

ech.8.6,  :7, 


t  Gr.  bless- 
ing. Geii. 
33.  II. 

I  Sam.  25. 
27.  2  Kiiig-s 
5.  15. 

II  Or,  which 
hath  been  so 
inuchsjioken 
of  before. 
I'Prov.  II. 
24.  &  19.  17. 
&  22.  9. 
G.il.  6.  7,  9. 
i^Deul.   IS. 
7. 

h  Ek.  25.  2. 
&  35.  5. 
Prov.  II.  25. 
Rom.  12.  8. 
ch.  8.  12. 
i  Prov.  11. 
24,  25.  &  28. 
27.  Phil.  4. 
19. 


kPs.  112.  9. 
1  Is.  55.  10. 


m  Hos.  10. 
12.  Matt.  6. 
1. 

II  Or,  libe- 


plicity.  ch. 

8.2. 

1.  ch.  1.  II. 

Si,  4.  IS. 

o  ch.  8.  14. 

p  Matt.  5.16. 


qHeb.  13.16. 


ch.  8. 
Jam. 


a  Rom.  12. 

iver.  10.  ch. 
2.  5,  7,  9. 
!l  Or,  in 

oar  d  ap- 
pearance. 
■  Cor.  4. 
21.  ch.  13.2, 
10. 
II  Or  reckon. 

a  Eph.  6.  13. 
The^s  5.  8. 
e  1  Tim.  1. 

18.  2  Tim.  2. 
3. 

fActs  7.  22. 
1  Cor.  2.  5. 
ch.  6.  7.  (Si 
13.  3,  4. 
\\  Or,  to  God. 
gJer.  1.  10. 
h  1  Cor.  1. 

19.  &.  3.  y. 
il  Or,  rea- 
sonings. 

i  ch.  13.  2, 

10. 

kch.  2.  9.  & 

7.  15. 

1  John  7.  21. 

ch.  5.   12.  & 

11.  18. 

m  1  Cor.  14. 

37.  1  John  4. 

1  Cor.  3. 
23.  ^i  9.  1. 
ch.  11.  23. 

och.  13.  10. 
p  ch.  7.  14. 
fe  12.  6. 
t  Gr.  saith 
he. 


The  apostWs  spiritual  power 

9  (As  it  is  written,  h  He  hath  dis 
persed  abroad  ;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor :  his  righteousness  re- 
niaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now,  he  that  1  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower,  both  minister  bread  for 
your  food,  and  multiply  your  seed 
sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your 
m  righteousness  ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  II  t  boiintifulness,  "  which 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiving  to 
God. 

12  For  the  a<lministration  of  this 
service  not  only  «  supplieth  the  want 
of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also 
by  many  thanksgivings  unto  God  ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  p  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  q  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you,  for  the  ex- 
ceeding r  giace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  s  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced 

the  weakness  of  his  person  and  bodily 

presence,   he   setteth   out   the  spiritual 

might  and  authority,  with  which  he  is 

armed  against  all  adcersary  powers,  7 

assuring  them  that  at  his  coming  he  will 

hefoundas  mighty  in  word,  as  he  is  now 

in  writing  being  absent,    12  and  withal 

taxing  them  for  reaching  out  themselves 

beyond    their    compass,   and  vaunting 

themselves  into  other  meti's  labours. 

XTOW  a  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you, 

-'-^    by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 

of  Christ,   b  who    ||  in  presence  am 

base  among  you,  but  being  absent 

am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  <=  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present  with 
that  confidence,  wherewith  I  think 
to  be  bold  against  some,  which 
II  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesl^ 
we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh  : 

4  (d  For  the  weapons  e  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  f  mighty 
II  through  God  S  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds  ;) 

5  h  Casting  down  ||  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth 
itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ; 

6  '  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
k  your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  1  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance  ?  '"  If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are 
1  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  soino- 
what  more  o  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edifica- 
tion, and  not  for  your  destruction, 
p  I  should  not  be  ashamed  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters  ( \  say  they)  arc 

917 


PauVs  commendation  of  himself. 
weighty    and    powerful ;    but   q  his 
bodily   presence   is   weak,   and  his 
r  Bpeecli  contemptible. 

11  Let  sucii  a  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  wo  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
tcill  we  be  also  in  deed  when  vvc  are 
present. 

12  s  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
Eclves  of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  tiiat  commend 
themselves  :  but  tliey,  measuring 
themselves  by  tliemselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  among  them- 
selves, II  are  not  wise. 

13  t  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  wiliiout  our  measure,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  ||  rule 
which  God  hatli  distributed  to  us,  a 
measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you  ;  "  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel  ofChrist : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without 
our  measure,  that  is,  x  of  other 
men's  labours  ;  but  having  hojie, 
when  your  faith  is  increased,  lliat 
•we  shall  be  ||  enlarged  by  you,  ac- 
cording to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  ||  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  y  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  z  not  he  that  commcndeth 
liimself  is  approved,  but  a  whom  the 
Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Out  of  his  Je-i  lousy  over  the  Corinthians, 
vho  seemtd  to  nidke  more  ticcount  of  the 
false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  enlerelh 
into  a  forced  commendaliou  of  himself, 
5  nf  his  e-junlvy  wilh  the  chief  apostles, 

1  of  his  preac'ii/ig  the  gospH  to  them 
friely,  and  wi  hjut  any  llieirchnrge,  13 

shewing  that  he  teas  not  inferior  to  those 
dectiful  uorkers  in  any  legal preroga- 
iice,  2<  and  .k  the  service  of  Christ,  and 
in  alt  kind  nf  sufferings  fur  his  minis- 
trij,far  superior. 

T^OULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
'  '  with  me  a  little  in  ^my  folly  : 
and  indeed  |j  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  Ij  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy:  for  ^^  1  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband,  J  that 

I  may  present  you  ^  as  a.  chaste 
virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
aa  '  the  f;erpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds 
S  should  be  corrujited  from  the  sim- 
plicitv-  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preachelh 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  have  not 
l)reached,  or  if  ye  receive  another 
spirit,  which  ye  nave  not  received, 
or  h  another  gospel,  which  ye  have 
not  accepted,  ye    might  well  bear 

II  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  >  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  ajjostles. 

6  But  though  ^  I  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  '  in  knowledge  ;  but 
"'  we  have  been  thoroughly  made 
manifest  among  you  iu  all  things. 


n.  CORINTHIANS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

'1  1  Cor.  2.  3, 

n  Acts  18.  3 

•).  ver.  1.  cli. 

1  Cor.  y.  6, 

12.  !,,  7,  ft. 

12.  ch.  10.  1. 

Gal.  4.  1.?. 

r  1  Cor.  I. 
17.  &2.  1,4. 
oh.  11.6. 
sell.  3.  1.  & 
5.  12. 

o  Acts  80. 
33.    rh     12. 

|l3.   1  T„e« 
2.9.  2Tlie.ss. 
3.  8,  y. 

pPi.il.  4.  10, 

15,  16. 

q  cl..  12.  14, 

1  Or,  under- 

16. 

stand  ;t  not. 

rRom.  9.  I. 

t  ver.  15. 

t  Gr.  (his 

B  Or,  line. 

boasting 

shall  nolle 

stopped  ill 

me. 

6  1  Cor.  9. 

IS. 

tell.  6.  11. 

u  1  Cor.  3.  5. 

10.  &,4.  15. 

&  7.  3.  &. 

&  9.  1. 

12.  15. 

u  1  Cor.  9. 

12. 

X  Rom.  15. 

I  Arts   15. 

20. 

24.  Rom.  16 

18. Gal.  1.7. 

I  Or  magni- 

&.6. 12. 

Phil.  1.  IS. 

fied  i/i  you. 

2  Pet.  2.  1 

1  John  4.  I. 

Rev.  2.  2. 

1  Or,  rule. 

V  ch.  2.  17. 
Ph.l.  3  2. 

Tit   1.  10,  11 

y  Is.  65.  16. 

zGal.  1.  8. 

Jer.  y.  21. 

a  rli.  3    y 

1  C.r.   1.  31. 

1.  Phil.  3.  19. 

7.  Prov.  27  2 

r  \e-    1     ch 

aRoin.2  29. 

12   6,  11. 

1  Cor.  4.  5. 

B  Or,  suffer. 

d  1  Cor.  7. 

6.12. 

e  ch.  9.  4. 

fPhil.3.3,4. 

sr  1  Cor.  4. 

a  ver.  16. 

To. 

ch.5.  13. 

h  Gal.  2.  4. 

II  Or,  ye  do 

&.  4.  9. 

bear  uiih 

me. 

i  ch.  10.  10. 

<  Gal.  4.  17, 

k  Phil.  3.  4. 

18. 

1  Acts  22.  3. 

'  Hos.  3.   19, 

Rom.  11.  1. 

20.   1  Cor.  4 

PiMl.  3.  5. 

15. 

.n  1  Cor.  15. 

il  Col.  1.  28 

10. 

e  Lev.  21.  13 

n  Acts  9.  16 

iGe...  3.  4. 

&.  20.  23.  & 

John  8.  44. 

21.  11.  ch.6. 

■rEpli.e  24 

4,  5. 

Col.  2.  4,  8, 

o  1  Cor.  15. 

18.  1  Tim.  1. 

30,  31,  32. 

3.  &.4.  1. 

■■h.  1.  9,  10. 

Heb.  13.  9. 

fc4.  11.  &. 

2  Pet.  3.  17. 

6.  Q. 

i,  Gal.  I.  7, 

p  Deul.  25. 

8. 

3. 

11  Or,  jrilh 

M  Acts  16. 

me. 

22. 

,  ICor.  15. 

r  Arts  14.  19. 

10.  .-h.  12. 

s  Act^27.  41. 

11.  Gal.  2.  6 

t  A.-ts  y  23. 

k  1  Cor.  1. 

<<i  13.  50.  & 

17.  &,2.  I, 

14.  5.  &,  17. 

13.  cli.  10. 

5    *  20.  3. 

10. 

&  21.  31.   &, 

1  Eph.  3.  4. 

23.  10,  11.  & 

,n  cii.  4.  2. 

25.  3. 

&,  5.    \\.&L 

.1  Acts  14.  5. 

12.  12. 

&  19.  23. 

He  glorieth  in  affliction 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
n  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have  preached 
to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  ol  was  charge- 
able to  no  man  :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  P  the  brethren 
which  came  from  Macedonia  sup- 
l)lied  :  and  in  all  things  1  have 
kept  myself  q  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
viysrif. 

10  r  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  t  'no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  VVIierofore  ?  t  because  I  love 
you  not  ?   God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
u  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion  ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  "  are  false  apostles, 
y  deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  z  din 
angel  of  light. 

1.5  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
as  the  a  ministers  of  righteousness  ; 
Il  whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  c  I  say  again.  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet 
as  a  fool  II  receive  me,  that  1  may 
buust  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  d  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
t'oolislily,  e  in  this  confidence  of 
boastirig. 

18  'Seeing  that  many  glory  afler 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
S  seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  h  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on 
the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, ' as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  k  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly)  I 
am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  1  so  am  \. 
Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham  1  so 
am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  I'ool)  I  am  more  ;  "i  in 
labours  more  abundant,  n  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more  ire- 
quent,  o  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  p  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  q  beaten  with 
rods,  r  once  was  1  stoned,  thrice  I 
»  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a 
day  I  have  been  in  the  deep; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  t  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen, 
"  in  perils  hv  the  heathen,  in  periU 

918 


PauTs  visions  and  revelations. 
in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness 
X  in  watchings  often,  V  in  hunger 
and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  zthe  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  a  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  1  who  is  offended,  and  1  burn 
not  ■? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  b  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  cTlie  God  and  Father  of  onr 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  d  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  e  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garrison, 
desirous  to  apprehend  me: 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPl'ER  XII. 
1    For  commending  of   his  apostleship, 
though  he  mighC  glory  of  his  wonderful 
reoetitions,  9  t/et  he  rather  chooseth  to 
glory    of   his    irtfirmities,     II   blaming 
them  for  forcing  him  to  this  vain  boast 
ing.     14  He  proinisHh  to  come  to  them 
again :  but  yet  a/together  in  the  affec- 
tion of  a  father,  20  although  hefeareth 
ke  shall  to  his  grief  Jind  many  offend- 
ers, and  public  disorders  there. 
IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt- 
*  less  to  glory.     1 1  will  come   to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  ^  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
bady,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  toll  :  God 
knoweth  ;)  such  a  one  b  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell :  God  know- 
eth;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  c  paradise,  and  heard  unspeak- 
able words,  which  it  is  not  ||  lawful 
for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  : 
J  yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but 
in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  e  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  sliall  not  be  a  fool  ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  :  but  vow  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seelh  me 
to  be.  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  1  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  tJiere  was 
given  to  me  a  ("thorn  in  the  flesh, 
e  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  e.^alted  above 
measure. 

8  h  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore 
»wiH  I  rather  glory  in    my  infir- 


Aiino 

DOMINI 

60. 


X  Acts  20.31 
ch.  6.  5. 
y  lCor.4.11 


z  See  Aols 
20.  18,  Slc. 
Rom.  1.  14. 
a  I  Cor.  8. 
13.  &,  9.  22. 


cRom.  J.  9. 
fe9.  I.  ch.l 
23.  Gal.  1.2 
IThess.  2  5. 
J  Rom.  9.  5, 
eAcu9.  24, 
2i. 


t  Gr.  For  I 

will  come, 
a.  Rom.  16.7. 
ch.  5.  17. 
Gal.  1.  22. 


b  Acts  22. 17. 

A.  D.  46. 
at  Lystrit, 
Acts  14.  6. 


cLulfe23.43 
llOr,  »o«si- 
ble. 


(Ich.  11.30. 


e  ch.  10.  8. 
&.  11.  IS. 


r  See  E7.»lc. 
28.  21.  Gal. 
4.  13.  14. 
-  Jol,2.  7. 
Luke  13.    16 
li  See  Deal. 
3.  23,-27. 
Matl.  26.  44. 


klPet.4.  14. 
1  Rom.  5.  3. 
ch.  7.  4. 
m  ch.  13.  4. 


ch.  11.  5. 
Gal.  2.  6,  7, 
8. 

p  I  Cor.  3.  7. 
&-  15.  8,  9. 
Eph.  3.  8. 
q  Rom.  15. 
18.  19.  1  Cor. 
9.2.  ch.  4.2. 
&,  6.  4.  &, 
11.6. 

r  1  Cor.  1.  7. 
si  Cor.  9.12. 
ch.  11.9. 
tch.  II.  7. 
ucb.  13.  1. 

X  Acts  20.33. 
1  Cor.  10.  33. 
y  1  Cor.  4. 
14.  IS. 


I  IThess. 2  8 
Pl.il.  2.  17. 
aJohii  10.11 
ch.  1.6.  Col. 
1.24.  2  Tim, 
2.  10. 

Gr.  your 
souU. 
b  ch.  6.  12, 
13. 

cch.  II.  9. 
dch.  7.2. 
e  ch   8.  6, 
1 6,  22. 
h.  8.  18. 


r  ch.  5.  12. 

1  Rom.  9.  1. 
ch.  II.  31. 
i  1  Cor.  10. 
33. 


It  1  Cor.  4  21. 
ch.  10.  2.  it. 
13.  2,  10. 


1  ch.  2.  1,  4. 
m  ch.  13.  2. 
n  1  Cor.  5.  1. 


CHAPTERS  XII,  Xni.  He  glorieth  in  his  injirmitui, 

mities,  l^  that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  iu  neces- 
sities, .n  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake  :  m  for  when  I  aiB 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  "  a  fool  in  glo- 
rying ;  ye  have  compelled  me:  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commended 
of  you  :  for  «  in  nothing  am  I  be- 
liind  the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  P  I  be  nothing. 

12  q Truly  (he  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  aud 
mighty  deeds. 

13  r  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  s  I  myseJf  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  ?  forgivo 
me  t  this  wrong. 

14  "  Bcliold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you  :  for  x  X 
seek  not  yours,  but  you.  y  For  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  z  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  a  for  f  you  ;  though 
''  the  more  abundantly  I  love  you, 
the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  <=  1  did  not  bur 
den  you  :  nevertheless,  being  crafty, 
I  caught  you  with  guile» 

17  a  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18  e  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  f  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you  1  walked  we  not  iu 
the  same  spirit  ?  walked  we  not  in 
tlie  same  steps  1 

19  g:  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
e.xcuse  ourselves  unto  you  ?  h  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ :  >  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I 
would,  and  that  k  1  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not ; 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyin^s, 
wraths,  strifes,  backbitings,  whis- 
perings, swellings,  tumults : 

21  j]Hd  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  1  will  humble  rao  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
">  which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness,  and  "  fornication,  and  lasci- 
vjousness,  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  seaerily,  and  the  power 
of  his  apostleship  against  obstinate  sin- 
ners, b  And  adoising  them  to  a  trial  oj 
their  faith,  7  and  to  a  reformation  of 
their  sins  before  his  coming,  1 1  he  con- 
c/udeth  his  epistle  with,  a  general  ex- 
hnrlation  and  a  prayer. 

THIS  is  a  the   third    time  I  am 
CA 


ach.  12.  14. 
Num.  35. 
30.  Driit.  I-. 
6.  &.  19.  15. 
Matt.  18.  16. 
John  8.  17. 
Heh.  10.  28. 
c  ch.  10.2. 
U  Ch.  12.  21. 


commg  to  you  ;  ^  In  the  mouth 
o.'  two  or  three  witnesses  shall 
every  word  be  established. 

2  <;  I  told  you  belbre,  and  foretel 

you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  second 

time ;    and    being    absent    now  I 

write  to  them   d  which  heretofore 

919 


Pauts  doctrine 

have  sinneil,  and  to  all  other,  that, 

if  I  come  again,  e  I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Cl'rist 
fsjjeaking  in  nie,  which  to  you- 
ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty 
r  in  you. 

4  h  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  i  he  livetli 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  k  we 
also  are  weak  ||  in  him,  but  we 
Bhail  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5  J  E.xaniine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your 
own  selves,  m  how  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  in  you,  except  ye  be  "  reprobates  ? 

G  But  1  trust  that  ye  sha/.  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  1  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
that  which  is  iionest,  though  owe 
be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 


GALATIANS. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

60. 

60. 

ech.  1.23. 

p  1  Cor.  4. 

CMati.  10. 

10.  ch.  11. 

20.   1  Cor.  5. 

30.  Si.  12.  5, 

4.  cli.  2.  10. 

9,  10. 

ST  1  Cor.  9.  2 

n  1  Thess.  3. 

r,Pial.2.  7,B. 

10. 

1  Pet.  3.  18. 

r  1  Cor.  4. 

i  Ro.n.  6.  4. 

21.  ch.  2.  3. 

k  Seech.  10. 

Kr  10.  2.  & 

3,4. 

12   20,21. 

li  Or,  with 

sTii.  1.  13. 

him. 

trh.  10.8. 

1  I  Cor.  11. 

a  Rom.  12. 

28. 

IP,  18.  &.  15. 

Ill  Rom.  8. 

5.   1  Cor.  1. 

10.  Gal.  4. 

10.   Phil.  2. 

19. 

2.  &.  3.  16. 

M  1  Cor.  9. 

1  Pel.  3.  8. 

27. 

X  Roin.  15. 

33. 

vRom.  16.. 

16.  1  Cor.  16. 

0  ch.  6.  9. 

20.   1  Thess. 
5.  26     1  Pet. 

5.  14. 

?.Rom.l6.24. 

aPliil.  2.  1. 

not  from  man 

9  For  we  are  glad,  pwhen  vre 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  and 
this  also  we  wish,  q  even  your  per- 
fection. 

10  r  Therefore  I  write  these  thinga 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  »I 
should  use  sharpness,  'according 
to  the  iiower  which  the  Lord  hatn 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
"be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace; 
and  the  God  of  love  ^  and  peace 
shiill  be  with  you. 

12  y  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  zThe  grace  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  a  the  comniunion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

11  The  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians was  written  from  Phi- 
pi,  a  city  of  Macedonia,  by 
itus  and  Lucas. 


Titi 


IT  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,   THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE   GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

6  Hewondereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left 
him  andlhe gospel,S  and  accvrseth  those 
that  preach  any  other  gospei  than  he 
did.  1 1  He  learned  the  gospel  not  of 
men,  but  of  God  :  14  a?id  sheweth  what 
he  was  before  his  calling,  1 7  and  what 
he  didpresently  after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (^  not  of  men, 
neitiier  by  man,  but  b  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  tlie  Father,  c  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead  ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  d  which 
are  with  nie,  e  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia: 

3  t Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  s"  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  h  from 
this  present  evil  world,  according 
to  the  will  of  God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved i  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ,  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  k  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  '  that  trouble  you,  and 
would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  "1  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gos- 

Sel  unto  you  than  that  which  we 
ave  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  1 
now  a^ain,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  "  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  hira  be 
accursed. 


aver.  11,  12 
I.  AcLs  9.  6. 
fc22.  in,  15, 
21.  &.26.  16 
Tit.  I.  3. 
.:  AoisS.  21 
dPhil.  2.  22 
&4  21. 
e  1  Cor.  16.1 
fRom.  1.  7, 

1  Cor.  1.  3. 

2  Cor.  1.  2. 
Kph.  1.  2. 
Phil.  1.2. 
Col.  1.  2. 

1  Thess.  1.1 

2  Thess.  1.2 
2  JoliiiS. 

^-  Matt.  20. 
28.  Rom.  4. 
2.i.  ch.  2.  20 
Til.  2.  U. 
h  See  Is.  65 
17.  John   15 
19.  &  17.   14 
Heh.  2.  5.  & 
6.  5.    1  John 
5.  19. 
i  ch.  5.  8. 
k2  Cor.  11. 
4. 

1  Ads  15.  1, 
21.  2  Cor.  2 
17.  &.  11.  13 
0)1.5.  10,  12 
in  I  Cor.  16. 

n  Deut.  4.  2 
&  12.  32. 
Prov.  30.  6. 
Rev.  22.  18. 


10  For  o  do  I  now  p  persuade 
men,  or  God  1  or  q  do  I  seek  to 
[)leH.->e  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
m'^n,  1  should  not  be  the  servant 
of  Christ. 

11  r  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preached 
of  me  i-s  not  after  man  : 

\'2  For  si  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but 
t  bv  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  "  beyond  mea- 
sure I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God,  and  ^  wasted  it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion above  many  my  t  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  y  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  '^  of  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
a  who  separated  me  from  my  mo- 
ther's womb,  and  called  me  by  his 
grace, 

16  l)  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  c  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen  ;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  d  f  e.-Ii  and  blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  them  which  were  apostles 
before  me  :  but  I  went  into  Arabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  el 
II  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  'other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  ?  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

15.  50.  Eph.  6.  12.  e  Acts  9.  26.  II  Or,  returned,  f  1  Coi. 
9.5.     gMalt.  13.  55.     Mark  6.  3. 

920  i 


0  1  Thess. 
2.4. 

p  1  Sam.  21. 
7.  Malt.  28. 
14.   1  John 

3.  9. 

f\  1  Thess.  2. 

4.  Jam.  4.  4. 
r  1  Cor.  15.1. 
s  I  Cor.  15. 
1,  3.   ver.  1. 

t  Eph.  3.  3. 
n  Acts  9.  1. 
&  22.  4.  &. 
26.  11. 

1  Tim.l.  13. 
X  Acts  8.  3. 

t  Gr.  equals 
in  years. 
V  A.- IS  22.  3. 
k.  26.  9. 
Phil.  3.  6. 
7.  Jer.  9.  U. 
M,tt.  15   2. 
Mark  7.  5. 
A.  D.  35. 


f>.  Jer.  1.  5. 
Acts  9    15. 
V,  13.  2.  & 
•22.  H,  15. 
Rem.  1.  1. 
1.2  Cor.  4.6. 
A.  D.  38. 
■  A^ts9.  15 
&22   21.   & 
26.  17,  18. 
Rom.  II.  13. 
Eoh.  3.  8. 
1  :Matt.  16. 
17.   1  Cor. 


PtatPs  expostulation 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  h  behold,  before  God,  I 
lie  not. 

21  i  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  ajid  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
^  unto  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
'  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only. 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  proachetli  the  faith 
which  once  lv3  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAITER  II. 
]  He  sheioeik  when  he  loenl  up  again  to 
Jerusalem.,  and  for  whal  purpose  :  3 
ant  ikal  Tilns  was  not  circumcised:  11 
an  I  that  ke  resisted  Peter,  and  told  him 
the  ria.ion,  14  jsAy  he  and  other,  being 
Jews,  do  btlieve  in  Christ  to  be  justified 
by/iiilh,  and  not  by  works  20  and  that 
thty  line  not  lit  sin,  w!iO  are  sojustified. 

THEN  f.  iirtoeu  years  after  ^  i 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with 
me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
b  and  communicated  unto  them  that 
gospel  which  I  preacii  among  tlic 
Gon'iles,  but  ||  privately  to  them 
which  weje  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  cl  should  run,  or  had 
run,  in  vain. 

3  But  nei*her  Titus,  who  was 
with  mc,  beii.g  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  J  false  bre- 
thren unawares  brought  in,  who 
came  in  priviiy  to  spy  out  our 
e  liberty  wiiich  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  I  that  they  might  bring  us 
into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
Bubjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  S  the  truih  of  the  gospel  might 
continue  wiih  you. 

6  But  of  those,  1'  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me  : 
'  God  accepteth  no  man's  person  : 
for  tliey  who  seemed  tu  be  somewhat^ 
Jt  in  conference  added  nothing  to 
me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  1  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcisioii  "i  was  committed  unto 
me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  circum- 
cision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of 
the  circumcision,  "  the  same  was 
o  mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gen- 
tiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  P  pillars, 
perceived  qthe  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  g'ave  to  mo  and  Bar- 
nabas the  right  hands  of  fellow- 
ship ;  that  we  shoidd  go  unto  the 
heatlien,  and  they  unto  the  circum- 
cision. 

JO  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor ;  r  the 
eame  which  I  also  was  forward  to 
do. 

lis  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For,  before  that  certain  came 
Pp2 


CHAPTERS  II,  in. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

58. 

58. 

h  Rom.  9.  1. 

t  Acts  10. 28. 

i  Acts  9.  30. 

&  11.  3. 

k  1  Thess.  2. 

14. 

1  Rom.  16.  7. 

u  ver.  5. 

X  1  Tim.  5. 

20. 

V  Acts  10. 

28.  &,  U.  3. 

z  Acts  15. 

10,  11. 

a  Matt.  9.11. 

Eph.  2.  3, 

12. 

A.D.  52. 

b  Acts  13. 

a  Acts  15.  2. 

3N  39. 

cRom.l.  17. 

&  3.  22,  28. 

&  8.  3.  ch. 

3.21.  Heb. 

b  Acts  15. 

7.  '8,  19. 

12. 

J  Ps.  143.  2. 

II  Or, 

Rom.  3.  20. 

severally. 

ch.  3.  11. 

c  Phil.  2.  16. 

e  1  John  3. 

1  Thess.  3.5. 

8,9. 

(1  A-.ts  15.  1, 

21.  2  Cor. 

CRom.  8.2. 

11.26. 

%  Rom.  6. 

e  ch.  3.  25. 
ch.  5.  1,  13. 
f2Cor.  U. 
20.  ch.  4.  3, 

14.  &,  7.4,6. 
h  Rom.  6. 
11.2  Cor.  5. 

15.  1  Thess. 
5.  10.  Heb. 

'• 

9.  14.   1  Pet. 

4.  2. 

^ver.  14.- 

1  Rom.  6.  6. 

ch.  3.  1.  & 

ch.  5.  24.  &. 

4.  16. 

6.  14. 

h  ch.  6.  3. 

k  2  Cor.  5. 

15.   1  Thess. 

i  Acts  10.  34. 

5.  10.   1  Pet. 
4.2. 

Ich.  1.  4. 
Eph.  5.  2 

Rom.  2.  1 1, 
k  2  Cor.  12. 
11. 

!  Acts  13.  46. 

Tit.  2.   14. 

m  ch.  3.  21. 
Heb.  7.  11. 
See  Rom. 
11.  6.  ch.  5. 

Rom.  1.  5. 
&  U.  13. 

1  Tim.  2.  7. 

2  Tim.  1.  11. 

m  I  Thess. 

4. 

2.4. 

a  ch.  5.  7. 

n  Acts  9.  15. 

bch.  2.  11. 

<Sf.  13.  2.  &, 

&5.  7. 

22.  21.  &. 

c  Acts  2.  58. 

2(5.  17,  18. 

&  8.  15.  & 

1  Cor.  15. 

10.  47.  &.  15. 

10.  ch.  1.  15. 

8.  ver.  1 1. 

Col.  1.  2.3. 

Eph.  i.n. 

0  ch.  3.  5. 

Heb.  6.  4. 

p  Matt.  16. 

.1  Rom.  10. 

IS.   Enli.  2. 

16,  17. 

20.   Rev.  21. 

ech.4.  9. 

14. 

rHcb.  7.  16. 

q  Rom.  1.  5. 

&  9.  10. 

&  12.3,6. 

g-  Ileb.  10. 

&.  15.  15. 

S5,  26. 

1  Cor.  IS. 

2  John  8. 

10.  Eph.  3. 

1  Or,  so 

8. 

great. 

r  Acts  11.30. 

r,  2  Cor.  3.  8. 

&.21.  17. 

i  Gen.   15.  6. 

Rom.  16.  25. 

Rom.  4.  3,9, 

I  Cor.  16.  1. 

21,  22.   Jam. 

2  Cor.  8,  & 

2.  23. 

.',  chapters. 

iOr, 

sActslS.  35. 

imputed. 

with  POer. 
from  James,  t  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles  :  but  when  they  were  come, 
he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him  ;  insomuch 
that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  a- 
way  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  1  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
u  the  trutii  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Peter  x  before  t/um  all,  y  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  live.st  after  tho 
manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do 
the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  '{ 

m  z  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  asinner.s  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  b  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  t  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesuit 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Clirist,  ami  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law :  for  J  liy 
the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified. 

17  But  if,  wiiile  v>'e  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  wo  ourselves 
also  are  found  e  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ?  God 
forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  1  destroyed,  I  make  myselt  a 
trans^essor. 

19  For  I  'through  the  law  S  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  1  might  t  live 
unto  God. 

20  I  am  i  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless,  I  live-  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  mc .  and  the  life 
which  1  now  live_  in  the  fltsh,  k  I 
live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
'  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God  :  for  1'  if  righteousnes-s  cc'!«eby 
the  law,  then  Christ  i*3  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPIER  III. 
1  Ife  asketk  what  in<^ved  thevi  to  leave  t\e 
faith,  and  hang  ui'on  the  law  7  6  T"r?5/ 
that  belieae  are  Justified,  9  a/id  blssscd 
with  Abraham.  10  A/id  this  he  eheweih. 
by  many  reasons. 

Q  FOOLISH  Galatians,  a  who 
^-^  hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  b  the  truth,  be- 
fore whose  eyes"  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucifieU 
among  you  1 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Receiveil  yo  «  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  J  or  by  the 

earing  of  faith  1 

3  Are  ye  so  fooUsli  1  e  I-.aving  be- 
^un  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made 
perfect  by  fthe  flesh  1 ' 

4  S  tlave  ye  suifered  ||  so  many 
things  in  vain  ?  il  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  ^  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doetk  he  it  by 

he  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  7 

G   Even   as   '  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  ||  accounted  to  him 
for  rightec'isness. 
92J 


Believers  are  justified. 

7  Know  ye  tlierefore,  that  k  they 
which  me  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraliuin. 

8  And  1  tlie  scripture,  foreseeing 
tliat  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faiili,  jjieached  be- 
fore the  gospel  unto  Abraham,  say- 
in<f,  '"  Jn  thee  shall  all  nations  be 
blessed. 

It  !So  tlien  they  wliich  be  of  faitli 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

JU  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  aie  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  coiitinucth  not  in 
all  tilings  which  are  written  in  the 
book  01  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  u  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it 
is  evident :  lor,  P  'I'he  just  sliaii 
live  by  la. ill. 

12  An  1  q  ihe  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  r  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  *  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made 
a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  written, 
*■  Cursed  ?j>-  every  one  that  hangelh 
on  a  tree  : 

14  "  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might 
receive  •''  the  ptomise  of  the  Spirit 
tlirough  faith. 

15  l^rethren,  I  speak  after  the 
maunfjr  of  men  ;  )  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  ||  covenant,  yet  if  it  be 
coiihrmed,  no  man  disannullelh  or 
addetli  therero. 

16  Now  ^  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made.  He 
sailii  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many  ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  ^Christ. 

17  And  this  1  say,  Tliat  the  cove- 
nant that  was  coiitirmtil  before  of 
God  ill  Christ,  the  law,  ^  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years 
after,  cannot  disannul,  "^  lli'at  it 
should  make  the  I'romise  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  if  J  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  e  it  ig  no  more  of  pro- 
mise :  but  God  gave  if  to  Abraham 
by  promise. 

ly  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law  1  '  it  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  fe  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  jiromise  was 
made ;  and  it  was  '<  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  'of  a  mediator. 

iiU  JiJow,  a  mediator  is  not  a  lue- 
diator  of  one  ;  '<  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  : 
1  for  if  tliero  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  verily 
righteousueas  should  have  been  by 
the  liw. 

•21  But  m  tiie  scrijiture  hath  con- 
cluded "  all  under  sin,  "  that  the 
promiro  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 
wards be  revealed. 


GALATIANS. 

Aiino 
DOMINI      DOMINI 

68. 


k  John  8  39 

Kx),.i.  4.  II, 

12,  Ifi. 

I  See  Rom. 

9.  17.   ver. 

22. 

n.  Gen.  12. 

3.  &  18.  18. 

&.  22.  18. 

Acl»  3.  35. 


n  Deut.  27. 
26.  Jei.  11. 


o  ch.  2.  16. 

p  Hab.  2.  4. 
llo.M.  I.  17. 
Heb.  lU.  38. 
q  Rom.  A.  A, 
6.  &.  10.  5,  6 

6.  II.  6. 
rLev.  18.5. 
Nell.  9.  29. 
E/.ek.20.  11. 
Ro.n.  10.  5. 
s  Rom.  8  3. 
2  Cor.  5.  21. 
ch.  4.  5. 

t  Deut.  21. 

23. 

II  Rom.  4.  9, 

X  is.  32.  15. 
&  4  1.  i 
Je..  31.  33. 
&  32.  40. 
Kzek.  II.  19. 
&  36.  27. 
Joe,  2. 28, 29. 
Zed,.  12    10. 
John  7-  3.(. 
A.is2.  33. 
V  Hell.  y.  17 
;.  Or,  leuu- 

7.  Gen.  12.  3, 
7.  &   17.  7. 


Ex.  12.  40, 


c  Ro.n.  4. 

\\  M.   vcr. 

21. 

a  Rom.  8. 

e  Rom.  4. 

14. 

iJohn  15.22. 

Rom.  4.  l.S. 

&,  6.  2ll.  Jo 

7.  8,  13. 

1  Tun.  1.9. 

yvei-.  Ifi. 

11  Aci.'=  7.  53 

Hel..  2   2. 

.  Kx    2U     1^, 

21,22    Dent. 

5.  6,  22,  23, 

a:,   31.   Jmin 

1.  17.   Alls 

7.  38.  I  Tun. 

2.5. 

k  Rom.  3. 

2.,  30. 

1  .„.  2   21. 

in  %ei-.  8. 

11  Roi.i.  3.  9, 

!:•,  23.  &.  11 

32. 

o  Rom.  4. 

11,  12,16. 

p   M:Ut.    5. 

17  Roin.  ID 
4  Col.  2.  17. 
Hell.  9  ^10 
ilA.-is  13.  39. 
ch.  2.  16. 
r  John  I.  12 
Roiii.  8.  N, 
16,  16.  ch.4 
6.  I  John  3. 
1,2. 
=  Rom.  6.  3. 

1  Rom.  13. 
14. 

11  Rom.  10. 

12.  1  Cor  12. 

13.  ch.  5.  6. 
Col.  3.  II. 

X  Join  10. 
16.  &.  17  20, 
21.   Kph.  2. 

14.  l.\  16.  &. 
4.4,  15. 

V  Gen.  21. 
■|0,  12.  Rom. 
y.   7.  Ileb. 
II.  18. 

zRoin.8  17. 
ch.  4.  7,  28. 
Eph.  3   6. 

a  vpp.  9.  ch. 

2  23  &.5  1. 
C..I.  2  8.20. 
Het).  y.  10. 

U  Or,  rudi- 

|.  Gen'.  49. 
10.  Dan.  9. 
24    Maik  I. 

15.  Eph.  I. 
10. 

|.- John  I.  14. 

Koin.  I.  3. 

Pi.il.  2.  7. 

Hell.  2.  U. 

UGen.  3.  IS. 

Is.  7.  14. 

Mic.  5   3. 

Matt.  I.  23. 

Liike  I.  31. 

&2.  7. 

eMait  5   17. 

Luke  2   27. 

1  Matt.  20. 

28.  i-ii.  3    13. 
,Tit.  2    U. 
I  Hell.  9.  12. 

Eph.  I.  7. 

1  I'ei.  I.  18, 

g-'joh.i  I    12. 
.11.  3.  26. 
Epi..  1.  5. 
I.  Rom.  5.  S. 
(St  8.  15. 
1  Rom.  8.  16, 

k  Eph".  2  .2 
ri',.ess..4  A. 
1  Rom.  1   2.i 

1  Cor.   12    2. 

V  uli.  2    II, 

12  1  T..e»^. 
I.  9. 

.11  I  Cnr.  8. 

3  ii.  13    12 

2  Tim.  2    lb. 
n  ch.  3    .3. 
Col.  2   £0. 

oRoin.  8.   3 
Hell.  7.   18. 
,  Or,  rud.- 
;;if/i(.S  vti.3 
pRom  14   5. 
Ool.  2.   16. 
I)  i-h.  2.  2    .<,• 
5.2,4.    I  Ti.e 
11.30.  ti.  12. 


Christ  freed  us  from  the  law. 

24  AVherefore  P  the  law  was  our 
school-mabter  to  Lring  us  unto 
Lhrist,  qihat  we  might  be  justi- 
lied  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  uiide/  a  school- 
master. 

2(i  For  ye  r  are  all  the  children  ot 
Goil  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  sas  many  of  you  as  have 
been  bajjtized  into  Christ,  t  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  ^  'I'here  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe- 
male :  for  ye  are  all  ^  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  y  if  yn  be  Ciirist's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  ^  heira 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  We  were  undtv  I  le  luu>  tilt  Chiist  came, 
ns  the  litii  u  uiidtr  his  guuidian  till  he 
beo/uge.  5  Bui  Cki-iai  fretd  uii/iom 
the  liiw  ;  7  ihei  tfoi  e  ice  are  sei  vatits  no 
longer  10  it.  14  He  rcmtinbeieih  their 
good  will  to  him,  aitd  kin  lu  them,  22 
and  aheivelh  linil  we  are  the  sons  of 
Abii'lium  by  the  free- wcinnn. 

IVOW  I  say.  That  the  heir,  aa 
-'•^  long  as  he  is  a  child,  differetb 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all  ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  go- 
vernors until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  lather. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
child, en,  a  were  in  bondage  unde. 
the  II  elements  of  th«  world: 

4  But  tj  when  the  fullle^s  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  hia 
Son,  c  made  ^  oi'  a  woman,  e  made 
under  the  law, 

5  I  To  redeem  tliem  that  were 
under  the  law,  s  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  iidojition  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  ''  the  Spirit  of  hia 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son  ;  >  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  tlirough 
Christ. 

L  Howbeit  then,  ^  when  ye  knew 
not  Gotl,  '  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  Bul"now,  '"  after  that  yc  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  "how  turn  ye  ||  again  to 
o  the  weak  and  beggarly  ||  elements, 
whereuiito  ye  desire  again  to  be  in 
bondaire  ? 

10  t  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  i  am  afraid  of  you,  q  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  1  beseech  you,  be 
as  1  am  ;  (or  1  am  as  ye  are:  rye 
have  ijot  injured  me  at'all. 

13  Ye  know  how  s through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  1  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  t  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor    rejected ;     but    received    me 

..H.  3.  S.  r  2  Cor.  2.  5.  si  Cor.  2.  3.  2  Cor. 
7,  9.     I  ch.  1.  6. 


The  aJUijory  of  Agar  and  Sarah. 
"  as  an  angel  of  God, »  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  I  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  ofl  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that  if  it  hxd  been  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  you 
own  eyes,  and  have  given  them  to 
»iie. 

18  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy  y  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  1 

17  They  z  zealously  affect  you, 
but  not  well  ;  yea,  they  would  ex- 
clude II  you,  that  ye  might  affect 
them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  a  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again,  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  di'sire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice  ;  for 
)|  1  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  r\ot  hear  the 
law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons  ;  b  the  one  by  a 
l)ond-maid,  c  the  other  by  a  free- 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman, J  was  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
e  but  he  of  the  free-woman  was  by 
promise. 

21  Which  things  are  an  allegory  : 
for  these  are  the  two.  ||  covenants  ; 
the  one  from  the  mount  t  ^  Sinai, 
which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar. 

25  For  this  A<;ar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  ||  ansvvereth  to  Je 
rusalein  which  now  is,  and  is  ir 
bondage  with  tier  children. 

2fj  But  S  Jerusalem  which  is  a 
^ove  is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of 
us  all. 

27  For  it  is  writtei^,  h  Rejoice, 
th'.iu  barren  that  boarest  not ;  break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest 
not  :  for  the  desolate  hath  many 
more  children  than  she  which  hath 
a  husband. 

23  Now  WG,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  'the  children  of  promitie. 

2')  But  as  then  1^  ho  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  1  even  so 
it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  sailh  f"  the 
BJripture  7  "  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  eon:  for  o  the  son 
of  the  bond- woman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bond-woman,  p  but 
of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 
I  Jte  movcth  iliem  to  stand  in  their  libertx/, 
3  and  not  to  obseroe  circumcision  :  13 
hut  riUher  looe,  which  is  the  sum  of  the 
Hw.  19  Hi  nckonst'i  up  the  looiks  of 
thejlesh,  22  and  the  fruits  of  the  Spiri; 
?5  anr/  exhorlelh  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  a  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  he  not  entangled 
again  b  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

58. 


n  2  Sam.  19.1 
27.  Mill.  2  7 
See  Zech. 
12.  8. 

X  Matt.  10. 
40.  Luke  10. 
16.  John  13. 
20.  1  Thess 
2.  13. 

II  Or,  Pf-'hat 
was  then  ? 
ych.2.  5,14. 
7,  Rom.  10.2, 

I  Cor.  11.  2. 

II  Or,  us. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

68. 


IS.  1 


a  1  Cor.  4.  IS, 
Philem.  10. 
Jam.  I.  18. 


Or,  /  am 

perplexed 
for  you. 


bGen.  I6.1S. 
cGen.  21.  2. 


d  Rom.  9.  7, 

8. 

eGen.  18.10, 

I'l.  &.21.  1,2. 

Heb.  11.  11 

II  Or,  tesla- 

msnts. 

t  Gr.  Slna. 

fDdut.33.2. 


I  Or,  is  in 

(he  same 
rank  with. 

s;  Is.  2.  2. 
He  I).  12.  22. 
Rev.  3.  12. 
&,21.  2.  10. 
Ii  U.  54.  1. 


c  Aort 
See  A 
3. 

d  ch.  3.  10. 
e  Rom. 9.31, 
38.  cli.  2.  21. 
fHeb.  12.15. 
g-Rom.  8  21, 
25.  STirn.  4. 


i  Acts 

3.  55. 

Rom. 

9.  8. 

i-Ji.  3. 

2^. 

kGe, 

.21.9. 

1  cli.  5.  11. 

&,6. 

12. 

m  cli. 

3.8, 

22. 
1.  Gsa 

.21.10, 

12. 

oJolir 

8.35. 

p  Joh 

.8.36 

ch.  5. 

1,  13. 

a  John  8.  32 
Rom.  6.  18. 
1  Pet.  2.  16. 
bActslS.lO. 

.  2.  4.  &, 

9. 


h  I  Cor.  7.19. 
ch.  3.28.&.6. 
IS.  Col.  3.11. 
iTiiess.  1.3. 
Jam.  2.  18, 
20,  22. 
k  1  Cor.9.2t. 
Ich.  3.  1. 
i  Or,  who 
did  drive 
you  hick ? 
m  ch.  I.  6. 
n  1  Cor.  5.  6. 
&  15.  33. 

0  2  Cor.  2.  3. 
&  8.  22. 

Ipch.  1.  7. 
q  2  Cor.  10.6. 
rch.  6.  12. 
9  1  Cor.  15. 
30.  ch.  4.  29. 
&6.  17. 
t  ICor.  1.23. 
uJosh.  7.25, 

1  Cor.  S.  13. 
|ch.  1.  8,  9. 
jx  Acts  15.  1, 

2,24. 

V  ICor.  8.  9. 

'1  Pet.  2.  16. 

2  Pet.  2.  la. 
Jude4. 

7.  ICor.  9.19. 
ch.6.  2. 
a  Matt.  7.12. 
&,  22.  40. 
Jam.  2.  8. 
bLev.  19.18. 
Matt.  22.  39. 
Rom.  l.S.8,9. 
c  Rom.  6.12. 
&.8.  !,  4,  12. 
&13.I4.  ver. 
25.   1  Pet.  2. 
II. 
B  Or.fulf.l 

d  Rom.  7.23. 
&  8.  6,  7. 
e  Rom.  7. 
15,  19. 
fRoin.6. 
14.  &,8.  2. 
a:  1  Cor.  3.3. 
Kph.  5.  3. 
Col.  3.  5. 
Jam.  3.  U, 
45. 

h  1  Cor.  6,  9. 
Kph.  5.  5. 
Col    3   6. 
Revr.  22.  l.i. 
1  John   15.  2. 
Eph.  5.  9. 
k  Col.  3.   12. 
Jv.i.  3.  17. 

Rom.  15. 

I. 
1  Cor.  13. 
7. 
n  1  Tim.  1. 

Rom.  6.  6. 
&,I3.  I  1.  ch. 

20.   1  Pet. 
2.  II. 

Oi. 
pntsiont. 


The  liberty  of  the  gosp^ 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  c  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  everr 
man  that  is  circumcised,  d  that  h» 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  e  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law  ;  f  yc  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
S  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteou3ne,st< 
by  faith. 

6  For  h  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision  ;  but  '  taith  which 
vvorketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  k  did  run  well ;  1  ||  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth  1 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
him  m  that  calleth  you. 

9  n  A  little  leaven  loaveneth  the 
whole  lump, 

10  o I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  vvill  br; 
i.one  otherwise  minded:  but  p  he 
that  troubleth  you  q  shall  bear  ki.f 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  r  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yot 
preach  circumpision,  s  why  do  I  yet 
suffer  i)ersecution  1  then  is  ^  the  of- 
fence of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  "  I  would  they  were  evei\.  cut 
off  *  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty  ;  only  y  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  fleph, 
but  z  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  a  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this,  b  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  ona 
another,  take  heed  that  j-e  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  '^  Walk  i-» 
the  Spirit,  and  ||  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  iu.^t  of  tUe  flosli. 

17  For  d  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the 
flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary  the 
one  to  the  other  :  e  go  that  ye  can- 
not do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  f  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  g- the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  liornicalion,  uncleanness, 
lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  v/itchcrafh,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
!ss,  revellings,   and  such  like :    of 

the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
have 'also  told  you  in  time  pasti 
that  h  they  which  do  such  thing.* 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
dad. 

22  But  i  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  i^ 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-sufl[aring, 
If  gentleness,  I  goodness,  '"  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temi)erance  :  "  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  qo  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
o  have  cr-cified  the  flesh,  with  the 
II  affrictioi.jand  lusts. 

923 


Paul  gloi~ieth  in 

25  p  If  vvc  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  tiie  Spirit. 

26  <\  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  He  movetk  Hum  lo  deal,  mildly  inlh  a 
brother  that  hath  slippi^rl,  2  and  to  bear 
one  anothei  'i  burden  :  &  lo  be  liberal  to 
their  teachers,  9  ayid  not  weary  of  well- 
doing. 12  He  shetBCt/i  what  they  intend 
that preachcircumcision.  14  He  glorieth 
in  nothing,  sace  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

■DRETIiREN,  a  ||  if  a  man  be 
^  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  ^  which 
are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one 
c  in  the  spirit  of  meekness;  con- 
Bitlering  thyself,  J  le^t  thou  also  be 
tempted. 

2  e  Bear  yc  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  i  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  Sif  a  man  think  hnnselfto 
be  something,  when  h  he  is  nothing, 
he  decciveth  liimself. 

4  But  '  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  k  not 
in  another. 

5  For  1  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  '"  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  »  Be  not  deceived  ;  "  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  ]>  whatsoever  a  man 
eoweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  q  For  he    that    poweth   lo  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh   rca))  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to  the 
27.     1  Cor.  9.  II,  1-1.    n  1  Cor.  6.  9.  &.  15.  33 
9.     p  Luke  16.  2.i.     Rom.  2.  R 
Prov.  11.  18.  &! 
Jam.  3.  18. 


EPHESIANS. 


p  Rom.  8.  A, 
6.  ver.  16. 
qri.il.  2.  3. 
a  Rom.  1-1. 

1.  &.  15.  1. 
Heb.  12.  13. 
Jum.  5.  ly. 
II  Or, 

although, 
h  1  Clor.  2. 
IS.  &,  3.  1. 
c  1  Cor.  4. 
21.  2Tl,ess. 
3.  15.  2  Tim. 

2.  25. 

il  1  Cor.  7.  5. 
&  10.  12. 
e  Rom.  15. 

1.  cli.!>.  13. 

I  The.i..  5. 
14. 

iJohn  13. 
N,  15,3).  &. 
1.5.    12.  Jam. 

2.  8.   1  John 
i.  21. 
srRom.  12. 

3.  1  Cor.  8. 
2.  rU.  2.  6. 

II  2  Cor.  3.  5. 
&.  12.  II. 
i  1  Cor.  11. 
28.  2  Cor. 
13.  5. 

I;  See  Luke 
18.  II. 
1  Rom.  2.  6. 
1  Cor.  3.  8. 
mRom.  15. 

o  Job  13. 

2  Cor.  9.  6.     q  Job  4.  8 

Uos.  8.  7.  &  10.  12.     Rom.  8,  13. 


Aimo 

DOMINI 

58. 


DOMINI 

58. 


13.    1  Cor. 
15.  58. 
s  Mail.  24. 
13.   Heb.  3. 
fi,  n.  &.  10. 
36   &  12   3, 

5.  Rev.  2  10. 
t  Joiin  9.  4. 

6.  12.  35. 
n  1  Tl,e-!S. 

5.  15.  I  Tim. 

6.  18.  Tit. 
3.  8. 

X  Epl!.2.  19. 
Heb.  3.  6 
yd,.  31  3,14. 
•/.Phil.  3.  18. 
ach.  5.  U. 


b  Phil.  3.  3, 
7,  8. 
I!  Or, 
ichereby. 
c  Rom.  6.  6. 
ch.  2.20. 
d  1  Cor.  7. 
19.  ch.  5.  6. 
C..I.  3.  11. 
e  2  Cor.  5.17 
IPs.  125.  5. 
g  Phil.  3.  16. 

I,  Rom.  2.29 
&4.  12.  &,y. 
6,7.8.  ch.  3. 
7,  9,  29. 
I'lp.l.  3.  3. 
i2Cor.  1.  5. 
&,  4.  10.  Si, 

II.  23.  ch. 
6.  II.  Col. 
I.  24. 

k  2  Tim.  4. 
22.  Philem. 
25. 


tht  cross  of  Ckrtst 
Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life 
everlasting. 

y  And  r  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing  :  for  in  due  season  we 
.shall  real)  ^  i'  we  faint  not. 

10  t  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, "  let  us  do  good  unto  all 
/;<£«,  especially  unto  them  who  are 
of"  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  j 
have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  y  they  con- 
strain you  to  he  circumcised  ;  ^  only 
lest  they  should  »  suffer  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcited  keep  the  law; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  b  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  ||  by  whom  the  world 
is  i;  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto 
the  world. 

15  For  din  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  anything,  nor 
uncircumcision,  but  e  a  new  crea- 
ture. 

16  f  And  as  many  as  walk  8"  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  1>  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  '  1  hear  in  my  bo- 
dy the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  k  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

II  Unto  the  Galatians,  written  from 
Rome. 


H  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 


T  H  E    E  P  H  E  S  I  A  N  S. 


CHAPTER  1. 

I  After  the  a.-dutntion,  3  andthnnksgiving 
for  the  Ephesi/ins,  4  he  trealeth  of  our 
election,  6  and  adoption  by  grace,  1 1 
lehich  is  the  I  rue  and  proper  fmntain  nf 
f?!rtn's  salvation.  13  And  because  the 
height  of  this  nv/siery  cannot  easily  he 
attained  un'o,  16  he  proyeth  that  th'-y 
may  come  tS  to  the  full  knowledge  and 
W  possession  thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
a  by  the  will  of  God,  b  to  the 
saints  which  are  at  Ei)liesus,  c  and 
to  the  faitliful  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

2  <•  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and //•<?/«  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  c  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual 
bles.sings  in  heavenly  \\  places  in 
Christ : 

4  According  as  fhe  hath  chosen 
us  in  him,  s  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  h  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before  him 
in  love : 


5  •  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
k  the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesu3 
Christ  to  himself,  1  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  '"  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
accepted  in  n  the  Beloved  : 

7  "  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  Ibrgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  ptlie  riches  ol 
his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence ; 

9  q  Flaving  made  known  unto  ua 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to 
his  good  pleasure,  r  which  he  hath 

17  purpo-^cd  in  himself: 

Arts 20.  28        IP    That  in   the  dispensation   of 
Rom.  3  2i.     *the    fulness    of    times  the   might 
14.      gather  together   in  one  "  all  things 
Heb.  9.  12. 

1  Pet.  1.  18,  19.  P^ev.S.  9.  p  Rom.  2.  4.  &.  3.  21.  &  9. 
23.  ch.  2.  7.  &,  3.  8,  16.  Phil.  4.  19.  q  Rom.  16.  25. 
•h.  3.  4,  9.  Col.  1.  26.  rcb.  3.  11.  2  Tim.  1.  9.  h  Gal 
1.  4.  Heb.  I.  2.  &.  9.  10.  1  Pet.  1.  20.  t  1  Cor.  3.  22,  23 
&.  11.  3.  cl).  2.  15.  &  3.  15.     u  Phil.  2.  9,  10.   Col.  1.  20 


The  exaltation  of  Christ. 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  t  hea- 
ven, and  which  are  on  earth  ;  even 
in  him  : 

11  x  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  iniieritance,  y  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  z  the  pur- 
pose of  liim  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will  : 

12  a  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  ^  who  first 
II  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after 
that  ye  heard  '^  the  word  of  truth, 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation  :  in 
whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
d  yo  were  sealed  with  that  Holy 
Si)irit  of  promise, 

14  e  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  'until  the  redemption  of 
e  the  purchased  possession,  h  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  1  also, '  afterl  hea-rd 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  k  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers  ; 

17  That  1  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  tlie  Father  of  glory, 
m  may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  ||  in  the 
knowledge  of  him  : 

18  n  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened  ;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  o  the  hope  ot 
his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  P  inheritance  in  the 
saints, 

19  And   what  is  the   exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-war 
who    believe,    q  according    to   the 
working  t  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  r  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  8  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  t  Far  above  all  "  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

2-2  And  "hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  himy  to  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church, 

23    z  Which    is   his    body,   a  the 
fulness  of  him  ^  that  fiUeth  all  in  all. 
tPli.1.2.  y,  10.  Col.  2.  10.  Hei..  1 
I.  16.  &  2.  15.     X  Ps.  8.  6.     Mat 


CHAPTER  n. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


a  ver.  6,  14. 

2  Tliess.  2. 

1.3. 

b  Jam.  1.  18 

jl  Or,  hoped 

0  John  1.  17 
2  Cor.  6.  7. 
J  2  Cor.  1. 
22.  cli.  4.  30 
e2Cor.  1. 

22.  &.  5.  S. 
f  Luke  21. 
28.  Rom.  8 

23.  cli.  4.30. 
g-  Acts  20. 
28. 

u  ver.  6,  12. 

1  Pel.  2.  y. 
i  Col.  1.  4. 
Philein.  5. 

k  Rom.  1.  9. 
Phil.  I.  3,  4, 
Cnl.  1.  3. 
1  Thess.  !. 
2.  2  Thess. 


33. 

s  Ps.  HO.  1. 

Acts  7.  55, 

56.  Col.  3. 

1.  Heb.  1.3. 

&  10.  12. 
lloin.  8.  38.  Col. 
28.  18.  1  Cor.  15.  27. 
Hell.  2.  8.  y  ch.  4.  15,  16.  Col.  1.  18.  Heb.  2.  7.  z  Rom. 
12.5.  1  Cor.  12.  12,  27.  cli.  4.  12.  &  5.  23,  30.  Col.  I. 
18,24.  a  Col.  2.  10    1.  1  Cor.  12.  6.  ch.  4.  10.  Col.  3.  11. 

CHAPTER  H. 

I  By  comparing  what  we  were  by  3  na- 
ture, with  what  toe  are  5  by  grace :  10  he 
declarelh  that  we  are  made  for  good 
works;  and  13  being  brought  near  by 
Christ,  shou'd  not  tioe  as  II  Gentiles, 
and  \2  foreigners  in  time  past,  but  ns 
19  cilizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  fami- 
ly of  God. 
AND  a  you  hath  he  quicke-ded, 
I)  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins  ; 

2  c  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of 
this  world,  according  to  d  the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  e  the  children 
of  disobedience: 


a  John  5.  24. 
Col.  2.  13. 
b  ver.  5. 
ch.  4.  18. 
c  1  Cor.  6. 
II.  ch.  4.  22. 
Col.  1.21.&. 
3.  7. 

1  John  5.  19. 
d  ch.  6.  12 
e  ch.  5.  6. 
Col.  3. 6. 


Gal.  4.8. 
Thess.  4. 


The  effects  of  grace* 
3  ("Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  convorsation  in  times  past  in 
S  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
t  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind  ;  and  h  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

But  God,  1  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us, 

5  k  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sms,  halh  '  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ;  (||  by  grace  ye  are 
saved  ;) 

"  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  '"in  hea- 
venly places,  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grace  in  "  his  kindness  toward 
us,  through  Christ  Jepus. 

8  oFor  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
P  through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  :  q  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  r  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  s  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  t  which  God  hath  before  ||  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in  them, 

11  Wherefore  "  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircuin- 
cision  by  that  which  is  called  "  the 
Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands ; 

12  yThat  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  z  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  a  the  covenants  ot' 
promise,  ^  having  no  hope,  ^  and 
without  God  in  the  world  : 

13  d  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye, 
who  sometime  were  e  far  oft",  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  'he  is  our  peace,  K  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
\tKtUi\on  between  us ; 

15  h  Having  abolished  i  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordi- 
nances :  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  k  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  1  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  tho 
cross,  "1  having  slain  the  enmity 
II  thereby  : 

17  And  came  "and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  oif, 
and  to  "  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  p  through  him  we  both 
have  access  q  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  r  fel- 
low-citizens with  the  saints,  and  of 
3  the  household  of  God  ; 

20  And    are    t  built  "  upon  tho 


A 'Us  10.  "o.  Rom.  ; 
!  28.  h  Col.  2.  14,2 
'is.  ch.  4.  24.  ICo 
■  Col.  2.  14.     II  Or,  i 


I.  Col.  1.20.  fr  John 
.  i  Col.  1.22.  k2CQr. 
.  1.20,21,22.  m  Rom, 
elf.     n  Is.  57.  19. 


Zech.  9.  10  Acts  2.  39.  &.  10.  .36.  Rom.  5.  1.  ver.  13. 
14.  o  Ps.  148  14.  pJuhii  10.  9.  &  14.  6.  Rom.  5.  !>. 
rh.  3.  12.  Hcb.  4.  16.  &  10.  19,  20.  1  Pet.  3.  18.  q  I  Cor, 
12.13.  ch  4  4  rPh.l.  3.  20.  Heb.  12.  22.  23.  sG.M. 
6.  10.  ch.  3.  'is.  1 1  Cor.  3.  9,  10.  ch.  4.  12.  1  Pet.  2 
4,  5.  u  Matt,  16.  18.  Gal.  2.  9.  Rev.  21.  14. 
92a 


Salvation  of  the  Gentiles  revealed. 
foundation  of  the  ^  apostles  and 
proplict«,  Jesus  Christ  liimselt' being 
y  tJie  chief  corner-6fo?te  ; 

21  i"  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together,  ^rowetli  unto 
»  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  ''  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together,  ior  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  inynleiy,  6  that  the  Gentiles 
should  Le  saved,  3  tans  made  hiuwn  to 
faal  by  revelation  :  8  aJid  to  him  was 
that  grace  gicen,  that  ^  he  should  preach 
it.  13  He  desircth  them  not  tujid'itfo: 
his  tribulation,  U  and  prayeth  Id  that 
they  may  perceiue  the  great  looe  oj 
Christ  toward  them. 

■pOR,  this    cause,    I   Paul,    a  the 

•■-     |)risoner   r/'   Jefis  »..)>ust   l*  for 

you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  cthe  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
•J  which  is  given  nie  to  you-ward  : 

3  e  How  that  I  by  revelation  S  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery, h  as  1  wrote  ||  afore  in  few 
words  ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
» in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  t  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  ihe  sons  of  men, 
1  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his 
holy  apostles  and  projihets  by  the 
Bpi'rit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  "i  should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  "  of  the  same  body, 
and  o  |)arlakers  of  his  promise  m 
Christ  by  the  Gospel : 

7  p  Whereof  1  was  made  a  mi- 
nisfpr,  '1  according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  ui  God  given  unto  me  by  r  the 
effectual  working  of  his  jiower. 

8  Unto  me,  s  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  1 1  should  jireach  among 
the  Gentiles  "the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ ; 

y  Anil  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowshij)  of  "  the  mystery, 
y  which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  '•  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ: 

10  "To  the  intent  that  now  ti  un- 
to the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heaveidy  places  ^  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 
of  God, 

11  'i  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 

Sose   which  he  purposed   in  Christ 
esus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  liave  boldness 
and  «  access  i  with  confidence  by 
tlie  faith  of  him. 

13  S  W^herelore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  ''lor 
you,  i  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  i  how  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesu:< 
Christ, 

15  Of  wliom  k  the  whole  family 
in  lieaven  and  earth  is  named, 

IGThat  he  would  grant  you, '  ac- 
cording to  the   riches  of  his  glory, 

e  I  Cor.  2.  7.     1  Tun.    3.    16.     -J  -.li.    1.   V. 
fHeb.4.  1$.     ?Ar.sll.22.     Pl.il.  1.  14. 
h  ver.  1.     .2  Cor.  1.  6.     k  cli.   i.   10.     PI  i 
I  Rom.  9.  23.     cli.  I.  7.     Pbil.  4.  IS?.    Col. 


EPHESIANS. 


Annn 

DOMINI 

61. 


X  1  Cor.  12. 
23.  CI..4    II 
vPs.  118.22 
Is.  28.  16 
Mail.  21.42. 
/.  ch.  4.  15, 
16. 
a  1  Cor.  3. 

17.  A.  6.  ly. 
2  Cor.  6.  16 
li  1  Pel.  2.  5. 

a  Arts2l.33 
&,28.  17,20. 
.■Ii.4.  I.&.  6 
20.  Plui.  I. 
7,  13,  14,  16. 
Cnl.  4.  .X,  18 
2  Tun.  I.  8. 
&  2.  y. 
I'l.iiciii.  1,9. 
1iG:aI    .S.    II. 
Col.  I    24. 
2  Tim.  2.  10. 
c.  Koi.i    1.  5. 
&.  11.  13. 
1  Co..  4.  1. 
ch.  4.  7. 
Col.  1.  25. 
d  A'-isy.  IS. 
&.  13.2. 
Roi„.  12.  3. 
Gal.  1.   16. 
ver.  8. 
e  A.-IS22. 
17,21.  &.26. 

I  Gal.'l.  12. 
g-  Rom.  16. 

25.  Col.  I. 

26,  27. 

I.  cli.  1.9,10. 

II  Or,  a  Utile 
bfore. 

1  I  Cor.  4.  1. 
rii.  6.  \9. 
k  Aris  10. 
28.  Rot...  16. 
25.    ^er.  9. 
I  ,-1.    2.  20. 
iM  Gal.  3.  28, 
2y.  cli.  2.  14. 

Mrl,.2.'5,l6. 

oGal.  3.    14. 
p  Rnlll.   15. 
16    Col.  I. 
23,  25. 
q  Rum.  1.  5 
:   Rom.  15. 

18.  cl..  1.  19. 
Col.  1.29. 

s  1  Cor.  15. 
9.   1  Tim.   1. 
13,  15. 
I  Gal.  1.  16. 
&  2   8. 
I  Tm..  2.  7 
2'rmi.  1.  II 


V  Rom.  16. 

25.   ver.  5. 

1  Cor.  2    7. 

Col.  I.  2ti. 

7.  ?s.  33    6. 

John  1.3. 

Col.  1.  16. 

lleK.  1    2. 

alPet    1    12 

1.  Rom.  8  38 

.1,.  1    21. 

<'ol.  1.  16. 

1  IVi.  3.  22. 
.     e  ch.   2.  1!< 

I  Thess.  3.  3 
1.2   V,  10,  II 

1.27, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


!m  ch.  6.  10. 
ICol.  I.  II. 
|i.  Ron.. 7.  22. 
,2  Cor.  4.  16 
|oJo'.nl4  23. 

.!,.  2.22. 

pCnI.  I.  23. 

&.  2.  7. 

qr-h.  I.  18. 

iRom.  10.3, 

II,  12. 

s  John  1.  16. 

rU.    I.   23. 

Col.  2   9,  10. 

I  Rom.  16 
25.  Jmie  21. 

II  1  Coi .  2.  9. 
X  ver.  7. 
Col.  I.  29. 

V  Rnin.  II 
36   &  16.  27. 
Heb.  13.  21. 


ach.  3.   I. 
Pi  ilem.  1,9. 
II  Oi,  in  llLc 
L;rd. 

l.Plul.  1.27. 
Col.  I.  10. 
1  Tness.  2. 
12. 

•  Acts  20. 19. 
Gal.  5  22,23. 
Col.  3.    12, 
13. 

d  Col.  3  14 
eRom.  12  5. 
ICor.  12  12, 
13.  ch.  2.  16 
t  1  Cor.  12. 
4,  II. 

"Ch.  1.  18. 
11.  1  Cor  1.13 
&8  6.&.I2 
'S.  2Coi.  U. 

I'l  Ji.Je  3. 

ver.  13. 
'k  Gal.  3   27, 

28  H<^1..6  6 
il  Mai.  2.  10. 

I  Cor.  8.  6. 
&   12    6. 

in  Kom.  11. 
36. 

II  Rom.  12. 
3,  6.   1  Cor. 

{12    II. 

oPs.  68.  18. 
!p  Judo.  5.12 
,Co!.  2.  15. 

II  Oi,  a  vial- 

li  ude  0/ 

q  John  .3'.  13. 
&  6.  X3,  62 
rAct.s  1.9, 
II.  iTim  3 
16.  Ilth.  4. 
14  &  7.26  it 
8.  I.  &.  9  2). 
s  Acis,  2.  33, 

:;    Ov, fulfil. 

I  1  Cur.  12. 
28.  ch.  2  20 
n  Acis2l.  8. 

X  AciJ  20.' 

£8. 

vRom.  12.7 

■/.  IC-.r.  12  7. 

a  1  Cor.  14. 

26. 
.cli.  1.  £3. 

Col.  I.  2J. 
.  Oi,J/./o 
he  unity. 

cCol.  2.  2. 


Paul  exhorteth  to  unity, 
m  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Sjiirit  in  "  the  inner  man  ; 

17  "That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye, 
P  being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  q  May  be  able  to  compre- 
hend with  all  saints  r  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  (he  lovo  of 
Christ,  which  passetli  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  s  with  all  tho 
fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  t  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  "  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  >=  accord- 
ing to  the  power  thai  worketh  in 
us, 

21  y  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  10  uniiy,  7  and  declareth 
that  God  therefore  gictth  dicei s  U 
gifts  unto  men,  that  Ids  church  might 
be  13  edified,  and  \6g-rou:n  up  in  Chrrst. 
18  He  calle.h  ihemfi  om  ike  impunty  of 
tlie  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  the  new  man, 
25  to  cast  oJ'  lying,  and  2'J  corivpt 
C'lmmutivmion. 

T  THEREFORE,  a  the  prisoner  1|  of 
A  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  yo 
ii  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  ^  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  loiig-sufteriiig,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  d  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  e  'J  here  is  one  body,  and  'one 
Sjiirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  e  hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  h  One  Lord,  'one  faith,  kone 
baptism, 

b  1  One  God  and  Father  of  a]), 
who  is  above  all,  and  "a  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  n  unio  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the  mea- 
sure ot  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Whereiore  he  saith,  o  When  he 
ascended  uji  on  high,  r  he  led  ||  cap- 
tivity cajitive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men. 

9  q  Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  Uie  lower  parts  of  tlie 
earth  1 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  r  that  ascended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  sthat  he  might  ||  fill  all 
things. 

11  t  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  som.e, 
"evangelists;  and  some,  *  pastors 
and  y  teachers ; 

12  2  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  lor  the  work  of  the  mi- 
nistry, a  for  the  edifying  of  ^  the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  ||  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  c  and  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  d  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  II  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

a  1  Cor.  14.  20.    Col.  1.  28.    I  Or,  age. 
926 


mutual  kindness,  <S-c. 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  «  children,  '  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  every 
e  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness, 
h  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive : 

15  But  i  II  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  k  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  i  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ : 

16  'fi  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted 
by  "that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  mak- 
eth  increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therelbre,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  "  ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  fin  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  P  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  q  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  igno- 
rance that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  r  II  blindness  of  their  heart: 

19  s  Who,  being  past  feeling, 
thave  given  themselves  over  unto 
lasciviousness,  to  work  all  unclean- 
ness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ; 

21  u  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  tlie  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

'•22  That  ye  *  i)ut  off  concerning 
y  the  former  conversation  ?•  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to 
the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  a  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind  ; 

24  And  that  ye  ''  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  c  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  ||  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  jiutting  away  ly- 
ing, J  speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour  .  for  e  we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

26  1  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
wrath  : 

27  s  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more:  but  rather  I' let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
II  to  give  1  to  him  that  needeth. 

2y  k  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouih,  but 
J  that  which  is  good  ||  to  the  use  of 
edifying,  i"  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  '1  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  o  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  P  redemp- 
tion. 

31  q  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  r  evil- 
epeaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
•  with  all  malice  : 

32  And  'be  ye  kind  one  to  ano- 
ther, tender-hearted,  "  forgiving  one 


1  Tliess.  5.  19.  o  rli.  I.  13.  _p  LmI<p  21.  28 
Cli.  I.  M.  q  Col.  3.  8,  19.  rTit.  3  2.  Jam.  4.  1 
2.1.  sTii.  3.  3.  12  Cor.  2.  10.  Col.  3.  12,  13. 
6.14.     Mark  11.  25. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

6-1. 


e  Is.  28.  9. 
iCor.  14.20. 
iHpb.  13.  y. 
-M.ut.  11.7. 
Ii  Rom.  16. 
18.  2  Coi.  2. 
17. 

1  Zech.8.  16 

2  Cor.  4.  2. 
ver.  25. 

I  Joliii  3.  18. 

II  Or,  being 
s'uicere. 
k  cli.  1.22. 
&  2.  21. 
iCnI.  1.  18. 
mCol.  2.  19. 
I.  .;li.2.  1,2, 
3.   ver.  22. 
Col.  3.  7. 
I  Pet.  4.  3. 

0  Rom.  1.21. 
p  Acts  26. 
18. 

q  ch.  2.  12. 
Gal.  4.  8. 

1  'i'iiess.  1.  5. 
1  Rom.  1.21. 
!  Or,  hard' 

s  1  Tim.  4  2. 

I  Rom.  1.2J, 
26.  1  Pet.  4. 
3. 

II  ch.  1.  13. 
xCol.  2.  11. 
&  3.  8,  y. 
Heli.  12.  1. 

1  Pet.  2.  1. 
V  cli.  2.  2,  3. 
ver.  17.  Col. 
3.  7.   1  Pet. 
i   3. 

7,  Rom.  6.  6. 
:i  Rom.  12. 
2. 
Col.  3.  10. 

.  Rom.  6.  4. 

2  Cor.  5.  17. 
Gal.  6.  IS. 
•Ii.  6.  11. 
Col.  3.  10. 
■  •  ch.  2.  !0. 
II  Or,  IwLi- 
/,ess  of 
truth. 

I  Zech.  3. 
16.   ver.  15. 
Col.  i.  9. 
eRom.  19.5. 
f  I's.  4.  4.  & 
37.  8. 
-  2  Cor.  2. 

10,  II.  Jam. 
1.  7.   1  Pet. 
5.9. 
h  A  CIS  20  35. 

I  The.ss.  4. 

11.  2  Thess. 
3.8,  II,  12. 

II  Or,  lu  dis- 
Ivibute. 
i  Luke  3.  11. 
k  Matt.  12. 
36.  ch.  5.4. 
C,.1.3.  8. 
ICol.  4.  6. 
1  Tliess.  5. 
II. 

i  Or,  to  edify 
prolitiibiu. 
Ml  Col.  3   16 


^.  63 


Roil 


in. 

16.43 
,  8.  23 


Anno 

DOMIN  I 

61. 


e  «ui 

ICor 
2  Cor, 


CHAPTER  V.  Duties  cf  husbands,  wives,  <-e, 

another,  even  as  God  for  Christ'e 
sake  hath  forgiven  you. 
CHAPTER  V. 

2  J/ler  general  cxiwi  taiioiis,  to  love,  3  to 
Jiee  fornication,  4  and  all  uncleannesa, 
7  /io(  lo  conaerse  icith  llie  wicked,  !5  to 
walk  warily,  and  to  be  \8jiUed  with  the 
Spirit,  22  Ite  desceitdelh  to  the  pai  ticular 
dulien,  how  uices  ought  tu  obey  their 
hunbiuids,  25  and  husbands  ought  to  love 
their  uioes,  32  even  as  Christ  doth  his 
church. 
r>E  a  ye  therefore  followers  of 
-*-'  God  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  h  walk  in  love,  ^  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  oftering  and  a  sa- 
crifice to  God  d  for  a  sweet-smell- 
ing savour. 

3  But  e  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  i  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints  ; 

4  g  Neither  tillhiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  h  which  are  not 
convenient:  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  »  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man,  k  who  is  an 
idolater,  1  hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

6  m  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  "Cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
o  ujjon  the  children  of  ||  disobo- 
dience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  p  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  q  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  r  children  of  light ; 

9  (For  s  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness,  and  righteousness, 
and  truth  ;) 

10  t  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  >'  have  no  fellowship  wi:h 
"the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  >'  reprove  theyn. 

12  '^  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  a  all  things  that  are  ||  re- 
jiroved,  are  made  manifest  by  the 
light:  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  I|  he  saith,  ^  A- 
wake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  «  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give 
thee  light. 

15  iJ  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  a< 
wise, 

16  e  Redeeming  the  time,  fbe- 
cause  the  days  are  evil. 

17  P  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  h  understanding  '  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  i<  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess  ;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit ; 
covnred.     It  Or,  if.     Ms    60.1.     Rom.  13. 

15.  3A.   1  Tliess.  5.  6.     t  John  5.  25.   Rom. 


;i  Matt.  5.  45, 
48.  Luke  6. 
:^6  ch.  4.  32. 
h  Joha   13. 

34.  &,  16.  12 
I  Tliess.  4.y. 
I  John  3.  11, 
2:i    &.4.  21. 

0  Gal.  1.  4. 
&,  2.  20. 
Heb.  7.  27. 
&.  9.  14,26. 
&  10.  10,  12. 

1  John  3.  16. 
(1  Gen.  8.  21. 
Lev.  1.  9. 

2  Cor.  2    15. 
R 

6.  18 
12.2! 

ch.  4.  ly,  20. 

Col.  3.  5. 

I  Tliess.  4.  3, 
fee. 

II  Cor.  5  1. 
a  Matt.   12. 

35.  ch.  4.  2.). 
h  Rom.  I   28 
i  I  Cor.  6.  9. 
Gal.  5.  IJ, 
21. 

k  Col.  3.  5. 
1  Tun.  6    17. 

1  Gal.  5.  21. 
Rev.  28.  15. 
ni  Jer.  29.  8. 
Matt.  21.4. 
Col.  2  4,  8, 
18.   2  Tliess. 

2.  3. 

11  Rom.  1.18. 
och.2.  2. 
II  Or,  unbe- 
lief. Col.  3. 

p'is.  9.  2. 
Matt.  4.  16. 
Acts  26.  18. 
Roin.  1.  21. 
ch.  2.  11,  12. 
&  4.  18.  Tit. 

3.  3.  1  Pet. 
2.9. 

q  John  8.  12. 
&  12.  46. 

2  Cor.  3.   18. 
&  4.  6. 
1  Tliess.  5.5 
1  John  2    y. 
r  Luke  16. 
8.  John  12. 

s  Gal.  5.  22. 
I  Rom.  12.2. 
Pliil.  1.  10. 

1  Thess.  5. 
21.  1  Tim. 
2.  3. 

u  ICor.  5.  9, 
11.  &,  10.20 

2  Cor.  e.   14. 
2  'i'iiess.  3. 
6,  14. 

X  Rom.  6  21. 
&  13.  -.2. 
Gal.  6.  8. 
V  Lev.  19.17 
't  Tim.  5.  20 
.R,oin.  1.21, 
26.   ver.  3 
a  Jolm  3.  20, 
21.  Hell.  4. 
13.     'i  Or,  di 
II,  12.   1  C 


6.  4,  5. 
Gal.  6. 
6.   15. 
5.  18. 
21.  34. 


2.5.  Col.  3  1.  dCol.  4.  5.  eCol.  4.  5. 
10.  t  Eccles.  II.  2.  fe  12  1.  John  12.  35.  ch. 
"■  Col.  4.  5.  h  Rom.  12  2.  i  I  Tliess.  4.  3.  &. 
S  Prov.  20.  J.  &,  23.  29,  30.     Is  5.  11,92.    Luke 

927 


Duty  of  children,  <S-c. 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  1  in 
ppalms,  and  liymns,  and  spiritual 
soi.gs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  tlic  Lord, 

20  m  Giving  tiianks  ahvaj-s  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the  Father, 
n  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ: 

21  0  Submitting  3'oursclves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  r  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  qas  unto 
the  Lord. 

23  For  r  the  husband  is  the  bead 
of  the  wife,  even  as  s  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church  :  and  he  is  the 
Saviour  of  t  the  body. 

24  Therefor-  as  the  church  is 
subj'^ct  un'o  Chnsl,  t-o  let  tlie  wives 
be  to  their  own  ilU^bancs  ^  ni  Rvei  < 
thing 

25  Jt  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  y  ^ave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  z  with  the  washing  of 
water  a  by  the  word, 

27  ^  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  c  not  hav- 
ing spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  d  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives,  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth  and  che- 
risheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church : 

30  For  e  we  are  members  of 
liis  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  ("Fir  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  fathtr  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
tliey  grtwo  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
1  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
ciiurch. 

33  Nevertheless,  hlet  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself:  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  »  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  toicards  their  pa- 
rents, 5  of  se7-vnftls  toicmd:)  their  mas- 
ters. 10  'Our  life  is  a  wai/are,  12  not 
only  ngni/ist  Jlesh.  rnd  blood,  iul  also 
spbilual  enemies.  13  The  complete  ar- 
viour  of  a  Christiiv,  18  and  hois  it 
ought  to  be  ustd.  21  Tychicus  is  com- 
mended. 
CHILDREN,  ^  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  rigiit. 

2  ^  Honour  thy  father  and  mother, 
(which  is  the  tirst  commandment 
with  ).romisc,) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
cartli. 

4  And,  c  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :  but  d  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

5  e  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  fwith  fear  and  trem- 


EPHESIANS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

61. 


1  Acts  16. 
25.   1  Cor. 
\A.  26.  Col. 
:^.  16.  Jain. 
5.  13. 
in  Ps.  34.  1. 

Is.  es.  7. 

Col.  3.   17. 
1  Tliess.  5. 
18.  2  Tliess. 
1.  3. 

n  Heb.  13. 
15.   I  Pet.  2. 

5.  &.  4.  11. 

0  Phil.  2.  3. 

1  Pti.  5.  5. 
pGi-n.  3.  16. 
I  Cjr.  M.  34 
Co'    3    li. 

Ill    2.  5. 

I  Pel.  3.  I. 

q  <h.  6.  .S. 

r  1  Cor.  II. 

3. 

sch.  1.22. 

6.  4.  15. 
Col.  1.  18. 
ich.  1.  23. 

n  Col.  3    20, 
22.  Tit.  2.y. 
X  Col.  3.    19. 
1  Pet.  3.  7. 
V  Arts  20. 
2S.  Gnl.  1.  4. 

6.  2.  20. 
ver.  2. 

7.  John  3.  5. 
Tit.  3.  5. 
Heb.  10.  22. 
1  John  5.  6. 
a  John  15.  3. 
&.  17.  17. 

1.  2  Cor.  11. 

2.  Col.  I. 
22. 

c  Cant.  4.  7. 
dch.  1.4. 
e  Gen.  2.  23. 
Rom.  12.  5. 
1  Cor.  6.  IS. 
&  12.  27. 
I  Gel).  2.24. 
Matt.  Iv).  5. 
Maik  10.  7, 

S  1  Cor.  6. 

16. 

I.  ver.  25. 

Col.  3.  19. 


a  Prov.  23. 
22.  Col.  3. 
SO. 

1.  Ex.  20.  12. 
Ui-ui.  5.  16. 
&  27.  16. 
Jer.  35    18. 
E/.ek.  22.  7. 
Mai.  1.  6. 
Matt.  IS.  4. 
Mark  7.  10. 

0  Col.  3.  21. 
.1  Gen.  18. 
1:'.  Dent.  4. 
y.  &.6.  7,20, 

.■^11.  ly. 

P^.  78.  4. 
Piov.  19.  18 
&  22.  6.  &. 
2i>.  17. 
e  Col.  3.  22. 

1  T;..,.  6.  I. 
Til.  2.  y. 

I  Pet.  2.  18. 
I  2  Cor.  7. 
IS.  Phil.  2. 
12. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


ff  1  Chr.  2J. 

17.  Col.  3. 

22. 

1.  Col.  3.  22, 

23. 

i  Rom.  2.  6. 

2  Cor.  5.    10. 

Col.  3.  2h 

k  Gal.  3.  28. 

Col.  3.  II. 

I  Col.  4.  1. 

II  Or, 

moderating. 
,r  Lev.  25. 
AS. 

li  Some  read, 
f^th  your 
and  their 
muster. 
n  Jt.hr  13. 
13.   1  Cor.  7. 
22. 

oR.om.2.11. 
C;..  3.  25. 
p.-li.  1.  ly. 
&  3.  16. 
Col.  1.  11. 
q  Rom.  13. 
12.  2  Cor.  6. 
7.    ver.  13. 
1  Tliess.  5. 
8. 

t  Gr.  blood 
andjiesh. 
r  Matt.  16. 
17.   I  Cor. 
15.  50. 

s  Rom.  8.  38. 
cli.  1.21. 
Col.  2.  15. 

I  Luke  22. 
53.  Jolin   12. 
31.  &  14.  30. 
ch.  2.  2. 
Col.  1.  13. 

II  Or,  wicked 
spirits. 
i|  Or, 

heavenly,  as 
ch.  1.  3. 
n  2  Cor.  10. 
4.  ver.  11. 
X  ch.  5.  16. 
II  Or,  having 
overcome 
all. 

vis.  11.5. 
Liikfc  12.  35. 

1  Pet.  1.  13. 
•/.  Is.  6.).  17. 

2  Cor.  6.  7. 
1  Thess.  5.8. 
a  Is.  62.  7. 
Rom.  10.  15. 
b  1  John  5. 
4. 

cTs.  59.  17. 
I  Tliess.  5. 


lI  Heb.  4.  12. 
Rev.  I.  16. 
&.2.  16.  &, 
ly.  15. 

e  Luke  18.  1. 
Pv,om.  12.  12. 
Col.  4.  2. 
1  Ti.ess.  5. 
17. 

|- Man.  26. 
41.  Mark 
13.  33. 

n-ch.  1.  16.  1 
4.  3.      2  Till 

1  Acts  26.  29.   &. 

2  Tim.   1.   16. 


The  complete  armour  of  a  Christian. 
bling,  &in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  b  Not  wiili  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  ol 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  '  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doelh,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  1^  wliether 
he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  '  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  ||  ^  forbearing 
threatening  knowing  that  ||  "your 
Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  "  neither 
is  there  respect  of  persons  witli 
him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lo.tl,  and  pin  the  power  i>f 
his  might. 

11  qPut  on  -.be  whole  armo'jr  of 
G-iu,  th.it  ye  mav  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  oi  thu  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
t  r  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
s  principalities,  against  powers,  a- 
gainst  t  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  o( 
tiiis  world,  against  |{  spiritual  wick- 
edness in  II  high  placts. 

13  u  Wlierefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  ^  in  the 
evil  day,  and  ||  having  done  all,  to 
stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  y  having  your 
loins  gill  about  with  truth,  and 
2  having  on  the  breast-plate  of  righ 
teousness  ; 

15  a  ^\nd  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  ot 
peace  ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  ^Xh&  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  And  ctake  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  d  the  sword  of  the  Spi 
rit,  which  is  the  word  of  God  : 

18  e  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spi- 
rit, and  'watching  thereunto  with 
all  perseverance  and  6'  supplication 
for  all  saints ; 

19  h  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  1 
may  open  my  mouth  >  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  kl  am  an  ambas- 
sador 1  II  in  bonds  :  that  i|  therein 
"1 1  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  s])eak. 

21  But  nthr.t  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  avd  liow  I  do,  "Tychi- 
cus, a  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 
known  to  you  all  things  : 

£2  p  Whom  1  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might 
know  our  afftiirs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  your  hearts, 
hil.  i.  4.  1  Tim.  2.  1.  h  Acts  4.  29.  Col. 
5S.  3.  1.  i  2  Cor.  3.  12.  k  2  Cor.  5.  80. 
28.  20.  ch.  3.  1.  Phil.  I.  7,  13,  14. 
2.  9.     Philem.   10.     I  Or,  in  a  chain. 


I  Ur,  thereof,  m  Acts  28.  31.  Phil.  1.  20.  1  The«i.  8- 
2.  n  Col.  4.  7.  o  Acts  20.  4.  2  Tira.  4.  12.  Tit.  8. 18. 
p  Col.  4.  8. 

S28 


Paurs  love 

23  q  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith  from  God  tlie  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

34  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 


PHILIPPIANS, 

Ai>no       I 
DOMINI! 


qlPel.5.  14. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

6-1. 


Tit.  2.  7 

Or,  wit/i  incorniption 


to  the  Phihppiang. 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  r  ||  ia 
sincerity.     Amen. 

ir  Written  from  Rome  unto  the 
Ephesians,  by  Tychicus. 


H  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,   THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

S  He  testifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and 
his  love  toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of 
their  faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  suf- 
ferings, 9  daily  praying  to  himfor  their 
increase  in  grace  :  {9,  lie  sheweth  what 
good  the  faith  of  Chriat  had  receioed  by 
his  troubles  at  Rome,  21  and  how  ready 
he  is  to  glorify  Chi-ist  cither  by  his  life 
or  death,  27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28 
and  to  fortitude  in  persecution. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
saints  » in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  dea- 
cons : 

2  l)  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  c  I  tiiank  my  God  upon  every 
II  remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  i  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now  ; 

G  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  be  which  hath  begun 
e  a  good  work  in  you,  ||  will  per- 
form it  f  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  ||  I 
have  you  ?  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  h  my  bonds,  and  in  '  the 


a  I  Cor.  1.2. 
b  Roin.  1.  7. 
2  Cor.  1.  2. 
1  Pet.  I.  2. 
c  Rom.  I.  8, 
9.  I  Cor.  I. 
4.  Eph.  1.15, 
16.  Col.  1.3. 

1  Thess.  I. 
2.  2  Thess. 
I.  3. 

II  Or, 
mention, 
d  Rom.  12. 
13.  &  15.26, 

2  Cor.  ij.  1. 
ch.  4.  14,  15. 
eJnline.  29. 
1  Thess.  1.3. 
jl  Or,  will 
fnish  it. 

1  ver.  10. 

!l  Or,  ye  have 
me  in  your 
heart. 
g-2Cor.  3.2 
&-  7.  3. 
h  Eph.  3.  1. 
&,  6.  20.  Col. 
4.  3,  18. 

2  Tim.  1. 


defence  and  confirmation  of  the  ^  ''•>•  "l-  •''• 
II  Or,  par- 
takers with 


partakers  of 


gospel,  k  ye  all  are 
my  grace. 

8  For  1  God  is  my  record,  m  how 
greatly  I  long  afier  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  "  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
II  judgment ; 

10  That  o  ye  may  jj  approve  things 
that  II  are  excellant ;  P  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence  q  till 
thedav  of  Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  '"  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  s  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen 
out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of 
the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  ||  in  Christ 
are  manifest  t  in  all  ||  the  palace, 
and  II  in  all  oih&r  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by 
my  bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to 
epeak  the  word  without  fear. 


me  of  gra 
1  Rom.  1. 
9.  &  9.  I. 
Gal.  1.20, 

I  Thess.  2.  5. 
m  ch.  2.  26. 
&4.  1. 

n  1  Thess.  3 

12.  Philem. 
6. 

II  Or,  sense. 
o  R(im.  2. 
18.  &,  12.  2. 
Eph.  5.  10. 
II  Or,  try. 

I!  Or,  difer. 
pAcis24.18. 
;  Thess.  3. 

13.  &,  5.  23. 
n  1  Cor.  1.8. 
rJohn  15.4, 
5.  Eph.  2.10. 
Col.  1.  6. 

s  John  15.  8. 

Eph.  1.  12, 

14. 

II  Or,  for 

Christ. 

ich.  4.  22. 

||Or,CBS(i;'s 

court. 

II  Or,  to  all 

Others. 


y2Cor.  1. 
II. 

Rom.  8.  9. 
a  Rom.  8.19. 
b  Rom.  5.  5. 

c  Epl).  6.  19, 


d  2  Cor.  5.  8, 
e  2  Tim.  4.  6, 


h  Eph.  4.  1. 

Col.  1.  10. 

Thess.  2. 

!2.  Si,  4.  1. 

ich.  4.  1. 
1  Cor.  1.10. 
JudeS. 


nRom.  8.17. 
2Tiin.  2.  11. 
o  Acts  5.  41. 
Rom.  5.  3. 
p  Eph.  2.  8. 

Col.  2.  1. 

Acts  16.  19, 
&c.  1  Thess. 
2.  2. 


15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  cf  envy  and  "  strife  ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
tention, not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
add^afliiction  to  my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing ihnt  I  am  set  for  *  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  V\  hat  then  ?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and 
I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  y  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  z  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  a  earnest  ex- 
pectation, and  my  hope,  that  b  in 
nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
that  c  with  all  boldness,  as  always, 
so  novv  also,  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by 
life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  ine  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  1  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  :  yet  what 
I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  d  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  e  de|)art, 
and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is 
far  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

2.5  And  f  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
tinue with  you  all  for  your  further- 
ance and  joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  s  your  rejoicing  may 
be  more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you  a- 
gain. 

27  Only  h  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ:    that  whether  I  come  and 

you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affairs,  >  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  k  with  one  mind 
'  striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gosjiel  ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries :  >"  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdi- 
tion, 1  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  o  it  is  given  ia 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  p  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake ; 

^0  q  Having  the  same  conflict 
r  which  ye  saw  in  mc,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 


Paul  exhortcth  to  unity. 
CHAPTER   11. 

J  He  exkortetli  them  to  unity,  and  to  all 
humbleness  of  mind,  bij  the  example  of 
Christ's  humilily  and  excdtalion  :  12  to 
a  careful  pi  oceed  ill  g  in  the  teay  of  sal- 
vation, that  they  be  as  lights  to  the  laick- 
ed  world,  16  and  comforts  to  him  their 
apostle,  who  is  now  ready  to  be  oJJ'ered 
up  to  Ood.  ly  He  hopeth  to  send  i'imo- 
thy  to  them,  whom  he  greatly  commend- 
eth,  25  as  Epaphroditus  also,  whom  he 
presently  sendelk  to  them. 

IF  there  be  tlicrelore  any  consola- 
tion in  Clirist,  if  any  comfort  of 
love,  a  if  any  feltowsliij)  of  tlic  Spi- 
rit, if  any  ^  bowels  and  mercies, 

ii  c  Fulfil  yc  my  joy,  J  that  ye 
be  like-minded,  havnig  the  same 
love,  beinsr  of  ono  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

.3  e  f,et  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain  glory;  but  ("in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  tiiemselves. 

4  s  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also  on 
the  things  of  others. 

5  h  Let  tills  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  i  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  k  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God  : 

7  1  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  form 
»n  of  a  servant,  and  "  was  made  in 
the  II  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
«  became  obedient  unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  phath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  q  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above  every 
name: 

10  r  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth  ; 

11  And  s  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Clirist  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  t  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  "  fear  and  trem- 
bling. 

13  For  "  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  y  without  mur- 
murings  and  ^  disputings  : 

15  That  ye  may  he  blameless 
and  II  harmless,  ^  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  l>  in  the  midst  of 
c  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ||  J  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life  ;  that  e  1  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  <"I  have  not  run 
in  vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  &  1  be  joftered 
upon  the  sacrifice  hand  service  of 
your  faith,  'I  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
you  all. 


PHILIITIANS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

61. 


;i2Cor.lS.1.1. 
b  Col.  3.  12. 
c  John  3.  2y. 
a  Rom.  12. 
16.  &.  15.  5. 

1  Cor.  1.  If). 

2  Cor.  13.  II. 
ch.  1.27.  &. 
3.  16.  Sl  4.  2. 

1  Pe'.  3.  8. 

e  G;il.  5.  26. 

^h.  I.  15,  16. 

J:<m.  3.  H. 

I' Rom.  12. 

in.   Eph.  5. 

21.  1  Pel.  5. 

5. 

ir  1  Cor.  10. 

24,33.  &,  13. 

5. 

h  M;ut.  II. 

2a.  John  13. 

15.   1  Pel.  2. 

21.   I  Jolni2. 

6. 

!  John  I.  1, 

2.  &.  17.  5. 

2  Cor.  4.  4. 
Col.  1.  15. 
Heb.  I.  3. 
kJohn  5.  18. 
&.  10.  33. 

I  Ps.  22.6.  Is. 
53.  3.  Dan. 
y.  26.  M;\ik 

9.  12.  Rom. 
15.  3. 

mis.  42.1. & 
49.  .3,6.  &  52. 

13.  &.  53.  11. 
Kzek.  34.23, 
24.   Zech.  3. 

Man.  20. 
Luke  22. 
27. 

M  John  1.  14. 
Rom.  1.  3.&. 
8.  3.  Gal.  4. 

1.  Heb.  2. 

14,  17. 

II  Or,  hribit. 
o  Matt.  26. 
3y,  42.  John 

10.  18.  Heb. 
5.8.  &  19.2. 
pJohn  17.  1, 

2,  5.  Acts  2. 
33.  Heb.  2  y, 

2^ 

1-  Is.  45.  23. 
Matt.  2S.  18. 
Rom.  14.  11. 
Rev.  5.  13. 
sJohn  13.13. 
Acts  2.  36. 
Rom.  14.  9. 
1  Cor.  8.  6. 
&,  12.  3. 
tch.  I.  5. 
u  Eph.  6.  5. 
X  2  Cor.  3.  5 
Heb.  13.21. 
V  I  Cor.  10. 
10.  1  Pet.  4. 
9. 

z  Rom.  14.1. 
!|  Or,sincere. 
a  Matt.  5.45. 
Epii.  5.  1. 
b  1  Pet.2.12. 
c  Deut.  32. 


Jph.  1.20 
Heb.  1.4 


i  Or,  shine 
ye. 

a  Matt.  5.  14,  16.  Eph.  5.  8.  e  2  Cor.  1.  14.  I  Thess.  2 
19.  fGal.  2.  2.  IThess.  3.  5.  2r2Tim.  4.  6.  \Gr.poured 
forth,    h  Rom.  15.  16.    i  2  Cor.  7.  4.    Col.  1.  24, 


II  Or,  More- 
over. 

k  Rom.  16. 
21.    1  Thess. 
3.2. 
Ps.  55.  13. 

I  Of,  so  dear 

into  vie. 

n  1  Cor.  10. 
24,.  33.  &  13. 
5.  2  Tim.  4. 
10,  16. 

.  1  Cor.4.17. 

1  Tim.  I.  2. 

2  Tim.  I.  2. 


p  ch.  4.  18. 

q  Philem.  2. 
2  Cor.  8.23. 
s2Cor.  11.9. 
ch.  4.  18. 
tch,  1.  3. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


I  Or,  honour 
such. 

ti  1  Cor.  16. 
1  Thess. 
5.  12.  ITim. 
5.  17. 

X  1  Cor.  16. 
17.  ch.  4.  10. 


a  2  Cor.  13. 
II.  ch.  4.  4. 
1  Thess.  5. 
16. 

b  Is.  56.  10. 
Gal.  5.  15. 
2  Cor.  11. 
3. 

Rom.  2.28. 
Gal.  5.  2. 
e  Deut.  10. 
16.  &  30.  6. 
Jer.  4.  4. 
Rom.  2.  29. 
&4.  11,  12. 
Col.  2.  11. 
r  John  4.  23, 
24.  P^om.  7. 

rGal.  6.  14. 

..2  Cor.  11. 

18.21. 

,Gen.  17.12. 

k  2  Cor.  11. 

22. 

iRom.  11.  1. 

m2  Cor.   U. 

2"?. 

I.  Acts  23.  6. 

Sl  26.  4,  5. 


He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy,  SfC. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  II  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus to  send  kTimothcus  shortly  un- 
to you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  1  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  1 1|  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  caro 
for  your  state. 

2i  For  all  m  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  1  that  as  a  son  with  the  fa- 
ther, he  hath  served  with  me  in  the 
gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  o  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  p  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  comi)anion  in  labour, 
and  q  fellow-soldier,  r  but  your  mes- 
senger, and  s  he  that  ministered  to 
my  wants. 

"26  t  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had 
been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
him  ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  \  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  ||  "hold 
such  in  reputation. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  re- 
garding his  life,  X  to  supply  your 
lack  ot  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false 
teacliers  of  the  ciicumcision,  4  shewing 
that  himself  hath  greater  cause  than 
they  to  trust  in  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  :  7  jcJdch  ttottcilhslanding  he  count- 
eth  as  dung  and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and 
his  righteousness,  12  therein  acknow- 
ledging his  own  imperfection.  15  H« 
exhorteth  them  to  be  thus  minded,  17 
and.  to  imitate  him,  \Zand  to  decline  tha 
wn.ys  of  carnal  Chiislians. 

"p'INALLY,  my  brethren,  a  rejoice 
■*-  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  b  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
c  evil-workers,  d  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  e  the  circumcision, 
f  which  worship  God  in  the  Spirit, 
and  S  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  h  1  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hatli 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the  flesh, 
I  more : 

5  i  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
k  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  1  of  tl^e 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  m  a  Hebrew  of 
the  Hebrews  ;  as  touching  the  law, 
D  a  Pharisee ; 

930 


Jill  things  as  loss  for  Christ. 

6  o  Concerning  zeal,  P  persecuting 
the  church  ;  q  touching  the  righ- 
teousness which  is  in  the  law, 
«■  blameless. 

7  But  s  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  but  loss  t  lor  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord  :  for  whom  I  have  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  thiI^gs,  and  do 
count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 
win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  "  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  x  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ, 
the  rigliteousness  which  is  of  God 
by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
y  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings, 
bein^  made  conformable  unto  Jiis 
death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  z  at- 
tain unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
a  attained,  either  were  already 
l*  perfect:  but  I  follow  after,  if  that 
I  may  apprehend  that  for  which 
also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

I'A  Brethren,  [  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended  :  but  this  one 
thing  Ida,  '^  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  d  reaching 
forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before, 

14  e  £  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  fthe  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
be  S  perfect,  h  be  thus  minded  : 
and  if  in  any  tiling  ye  be  otherwise 
minded,  God  shalf  reveal  even  this 
unto  yon. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  '  let  us  walk 
k  by  the  same  rule,  '  let  us  mind  the 
same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  •"  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them  which 
walk  so  as  "  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  wee|)ing,  that  they 
are  o  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ: 

19  p  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
q  who.-ie  God  is  their  belly,  and 
r  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
Bwlio  miiul  earthly  things.) 

20  For  t  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  "  from  whence  also  we 
X  look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  y  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  ■^  according 
to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
^  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Frnm  ji'irlinil  i.r  (ulnionitioiif  4  he  prn- 
ceedetfilo ge'teralexh.oi  tallons,  10  ih^io- 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

61. 

o  Acts  22.  3 

Gul.  1.  13,  H. 

p  Acts  8.  .3. 

&,  9.  I. 

a  ch.  1.  8. 

qRoMi.  10.5. 
rLuke  1.6. 
s  Malt.  13. 
44. 

lis.  53.  11. 
.Ier.9.  2.'?,24. 
Join.  ir.  .3. 
1  Cor.  2.  2. 

b  2  Cor.  1.14. 
.•li.  2    16. 
1  Tliess.  2. 
19,  2i). 
.;  cli.  1.  27. 
dell.  2.  2. 
&,  3.  16. 

Col.  2.  2. 

e  Rom.  16.3. 

ti  Ronfi.  10. 

ch.  1.  27. 

3,5. 

xRom.  1.17. 

fEx   32   32 

&.  3.21,22  &. 

Ps.  69.  28. 

9  .30.  &.10.3, 

Dan.  12.  1. 

Luke  10.  20 

6.  Gal.  2.  16. 

Rev.  3   5   & 

13.  8.  .^.20. 

y  Rom.  6.  3, 

12.  &,  21.  27 

4,.^.  &,8.  17. 

jr  Rom.  12. 

2  Cor.  4.    10, 

12.  cli.  3.  I. 

11.  2  Tim.  2. 

1  Tliess.  5. 

11,  12.  IPel. 

16.    1  Pet.  4. 

4.  13. 

13. 

z  Acts  23.  7. 

h  Heb.   10. 

25.  Jam.  5. 

a  I  Tim.  6. 

8.  9.    1  Pet. 
4    ;.  2  Pet.  3. 

8,  9.  See 
2  Tliess.  2  2 

12. 

1.  lleb.  12. 

23. 

1  Ps.  55   22. 

Piov.  16   3. 

Ma.;.  6.  25. 

I.nke  12.  22 

1  Pet.  5.  7. 

e.  Ps.  45.  10. 

k  Jo'iii   14. 

L.Ike  9.  62 

27.  Rom.  5. 

2  Cor.  5.   16 

1.  Col.  3.  15. 

1  lCor.9  21, 

ilOr, 

2rt    llelj.  6.1.1 

oen^-rnb/e. 

c  2  Tun.  4.7, 

1  1  T.iess.  5. 

8.  Hel..  12   I. 

22. 

lUel,.3.  1. 

inch.  3.  17. 

11  Rom.  15. 

sr  1  Cor.  2.6. 

.33   &,  16   20 

&  14.20. 

1  Cor.  14.33. 

Ii  Gal.  5.   10. 

2C..r.  13  11. 

1  Thess.  5. 

i  Rom.  12. 

23.  Heb.   13. 

20 

o2Cor.  11. 

9. 

,1  Or,  is 

revU-ed. 

p  1  Tun.  6. 

6.8. 

15    &.  \f,.  5. 
k  Gal.  6.  16. 

Ich.  2.2.       , 
.11  1  Cor.  4. 
16.  &  11.  1., 

oil.  4.  y.        1 

1  Ti.ess.  1.6. 

11  1  Pet.  5.  3. 

<l  1  Cor.  4. 

0  Gal.  1.7.^ 

11.  2  Cor.  6 

2,  21.&.6.I2. 

10.  &,  11.27. 

ch.  1.  15,  16. 

p2Cor.  11. 

lb.  2  Pel.  2.^ 

I'Rom.  15 

r John  15.  5 

18   1  Tmti.  6. 

2  Cor.  12.  9 

5   Tit.  1.  II. 

r  Ho.s.  4    7. 
2  Cor.  11.12. 

sch.  1.  7. 

Gal.  6.  13. 

s  Rom.  8.  5. 

.  Epli.  2.  6, 

19    Coi.  3. 

1,3. 

tSCor.  n. 

11  .\-ls  1.  ll.i 

8,9. 

xlCor.  1.  7. 

1  Thess.  1. 

10.  Til.  2  13. 

V  1  Cor.  15. 

43,  4?,  49. 

Col.  3.4. 

„  Rom.  1.5. 

1  .Inhn  3.  2 

98.  Til.  3. 

■iEph.  1.  19 

14. 

a  1  (;or.  15. 

n  Or,  I  have 

26,  27. 

reeeiotd  ail. 

PauPs  admonitions. 

ing  how  he  rejoiced  at  their  liheralitx) 
towards  htm  lying  in  prison,  not  so 
much  for  the  supply  of  his  own  wantt, 
as  for  the  grace  of  Gjcl  in  thevi.  19  And 
so  he  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salu- 

nPHEREFORE,  my  brethren  dear- 
■^  ly  beloved  and  a  longed  for, 
'' my  joy  and  crown,  so  «  stand  fast 
in  tlie  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyclie,  >i  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
which  e  l.iboured  with  me  in  the 
gosjiel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  '  the  book  of 
life. 

4  S  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  : 
and  again  1  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  ^  The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  '  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  tliank.xgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  k  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Clirist  Jesus. 


8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  ||  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  a7"c  lovely,!  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report:  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be 
any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  '"  Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
"  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  o  your 
care  of  nie  ||  hath  flourished  again  , 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  E|)eak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  P  therewith  to 
be  content. 

12  q  1  know  both  how  to  be  a- 
based,  and  I  know  how  to  abound : 
every  where  and  in  all  things  I  am 
instructed  bolh  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  bolh  to  abound  and  to  suf- 
fer need. 

V.i  I  can  do  all  things  r  through 
Christ  which  strenglheiieth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
done  that  s  ye  did  communicate 
with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philipiiians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  tle|)arted  from  Ma- 
cedonia, t  no  church  communicated 
with  me  as  concerning  giving  and 
receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  ne- 
cessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
hut  I  desire  "  fruit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  11  I  have  all,  and  abound  : 

931 


Paul  thavketh  God  for  their  faith. 
I  am  full,  having  received  x  of  Epa- 
phroditus  the  tl.ings  which  were 
sent  from  you,  y  an  odour  of  a  sweet 
amell,  z  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 
pleas  ng  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  a  shall  supply  all 
your  need  ^  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  c'Now  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


COLOSSIANS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

61. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

a  Gal.  1.  2. 
ech.  1.  13. 

fRom.  16. 
24. 

X  cli.  2.  25. 
V  Hel..l3.16. 
i  2  Cor.  9. 12. 
a  I's.  23.  1. 
2  Cor.  9.  8. 
bEph.  1.  7. 
&  3.  16. 
c.  Rom.  16. 
27.  GiU.  1.5. 

Descrtbeth  the  true  Christ 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  ^  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
e  chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  <  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

11  It  was  written  to  the  Philip 
pians  from  Rome,  by  Epaphro- 
ditus. 


If  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE    COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  yi/ler  sahilai'wn  he  Ikanketh  God  for 
their  faith,  7  cunjirmelh  the  doctrine  oj 
Epnphras,  \)  prayelh  further  for  their 
increase  in  grace,  14  descrtbeth  the  true 
Chris!,  2\  eiicourageth  them  to  tecHi-e 
Jesus  C/irist,  and  cummendeth  his  own 
ministry. 

PAUL,    a  an    apostle    of    Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  ^  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  c  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  tlie 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  d  We  give  thanks  to  God,  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  e  aince  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  t  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hojie  S  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  belore  in  the  word  of  tlie 
truth  of  the  gospel : 

G  Which  is  come  unto  you,  h  as 
it  is  in  all  the  world  ;  and  '  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  <//i£, 
and  knew  k  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  1  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow-servant,  who 
is  for  you  m  a  faitliful  minister  of 
Christ ; 

8  VVho  also  declared  unt)  us 
your  n  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  o  For  tliis  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  Pthat 
ye  might  be' filled  with  q  the  know- 
ledge of  his  will  rill  all  wisdom  and 
spiiitual  understanding  ; 

10  sThat  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  t  unto  all  pleasing, 
u  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work, 
and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  ol 
God; 

11  K  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
y  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffer- 
ing ^  with  joyfulness  ; 

12  a  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  '>  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light : 


a  Eph. 
1)  1  Cor.  4. 

17.  Eph.  6. 
21. 

cGrI.  1.  3. 
J  1  Cor.  1.4. 
Eph.  1.  16. 
Pl.il.  1.  3. 
&  4.  6. 

e  ver.  9. 
Eph.  1.  15. 
Philem.  5. 
iHeb.  6.  10. 
?2  Tim.  4. 
8.   1  Pel.  1. 
4. 
h  Matt.  21. 

14.  Mark  16 

15.  RoiM.  10. 

18.  ver.  23. 

I  Mark  4.  8. 
John  15.  16. 
Pl.il.  1.  11. 
k  2  Cor.  6.  1. 
F.pli.  3.  2. 
Tit.  2.  11. 
1  Pel.  5.  12. 
I  ch.  4.  12. 
Phileiri.  23. 
m  2  Cor.  11. 
23.    I  Tim. 
4.6. 

n  Rom.  15. 
.30. 
oEph.  1.  15, 

16.  ver.  3,  4. 
p  1  Cor.  1 .  5. 
q  Roin.  12  2. 
Eph.  5.  10, 
17. 

r  Kph.  1.8. 
s  Eph.  4.  1. 
Pliil.  1.  27. 
I  Thess.  2. 
12. 

I  1  Thess.  4. 
1. 

II  John  15. 
16.  2  Cor.  9. 
8,  PlMl.  1.11. 
T.l.  3.  1. 
HeU.  13.  21. 
xEph.3.  16 
&.  6.  10. 

V  Epli.  4.  2 
/Acts  5.  41. 
Rom.  5.  3. 
aEpli.  6  £0 
ch.  3.  IS. 
l.Acis26.l8. 
Eph.  1.  U. 


I  Pet.  2.  9. 
.1  1  Thess.  2. 
12.  2  Pet.  1. 
II. 

I  Gr.  the  Son 
of  his  love. 
Matt.  3.  17. 
Eph.  I.  6. 
e  Eph.  1.  7. 
(2  Cor.  4.  4. 
He!i.  I.  3. 
-  Rev.  3.  14. 
h  John  I.  3. 
I  Cor.  8.  6. 
Eph.  3.  9. 
Hfb.  1.2. 
I  Rom.  8.  38. 
Eph.  1.  21. 
.•11.2.  10,15. 
I  Pet.  3.  22. 
k  Rim.  11. 
.36.  Heb.  2. 
10. 

I  John  1.  1, 
3.  &.  17.  5. 
1  Cor.  8.  6. 
in  Eph.  1. 
10,  22.  &.  4. 
IS.  &5.  23. 

I  Cor.  11.  3. 
u  A.-ts  2fi. 
23.  1  Cor. 
lb.  20,  23. 
Rev.  1.  5. 
lOr, 
among  all. 

o  John  1.  16. 
&,  3.  3t.  ch. 
2.  9.  &3.  II. 

II  Or, 
making 
peace. 
pEph.2.  14, 
IS,  16. 

((  2  Cor.  5. 
18. 

10. 


13  Who  hath  deUvercd  us  front 
c  the  power  of  darkness,  d  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
t  his  dear  Son  : 

14  e  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the  for- 
giveness of  sins : 

15  Who  is  f  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  s  the  first-born  of  every 
creature  : 

16  For  h  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  i  dominions,  or  principaliti  es,  or 
powers:  all  things  were  cieated 
k  by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  1  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist, 

18  And  m  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church  :  who  is  the  be- 
ginning, 1  the  first-born  from  the 
dead  ;  that  1|  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  pre-eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
o  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  II  p  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  q  by 
him  to  reconcile  r  all  things  unto 
himself;  by  him,  /  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in 
heaven. 

21  And  you,  s  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  ||  in 
your  mind  t  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  "In  the  body  of  his  fleeh 
through  death,  x  to  present  you 
holy,  and  unblamable,  and  unre- 
provable,  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
y  grounded  and  settled,  and  be  z  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  a  and 
which  was  preached  ^  to  every 
creature  which  is  under  heaven ; 
c  whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  minis- 
ter ; 

24  d  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings e  for  you,  and   fill  up  'that 

Eph.  2.  I.\16._   xLnke  I.  75.     Eph. 


r  Eph.  1 
•^Eph.2.  1, 

2,  12,  19.  &, 
4.  18. 
i  Or,  by 
your  mind 
in  wicked 
works. 

t  Tit.  1.  IS.  16. 

1.  4.  &,  5.  27.  1  Thess.  4.  7.  Til.  2.  14.  Jiide  21.  v  Eph. 
3.17.  ch.  2.  7.  7.Jolinl5.  6.  aRom.  10.  18.  b'ver.  S. 
c  Acts  I.  17.  2  Cor.  3.  6.  &- 4.  I.  &  5.  18.  Eph.  3.  7. 
ver.  25.  1  Tim.  2.  7.  d  Rom.  5.  3.  2  Cor.  7.  4.  e  Eph. 
.3.  I.  13.     f  2Cor.   I.  6,  6.     Phil.  3.  10.     2  Tim.  1.  8.  & 

3.  10. 
933 


Be  exhorteth  them 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  in  my  flesh  for  &  his  body'; 
sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I    am   made   a   mi- 
nister,   according   to   h  tlie    dispen 
sation   of  God  which     is   given  to 
me  for  you,  ||  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God; 

26  Even  •  tlie  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages,  and  from  gene 
rations,  k  but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints  : 

27  1  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  "^  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles  ;  which  is  Christ  ||  in  you, 
n  the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  o  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom  ;  p  that  we  may  pre- 
sent every  man  perfect  in  Christ 
Jesus  • 

29  q  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
r  striving  s  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  He  still  exhorleth  them  to  he  constant  in 
Christ,   8  to  beware  of  philosophy,  and 
vain  traditions,   18  worshipping  of  an- 
gels, 20  and  legal  ceremonies,  which  are 
ended  i?i  Chris!. 
p^OR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
^    great  ||  a  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
and /or  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh  ; 

2  bThat  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  c  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  d  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ ; 

3  II  e  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  f  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  S  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  h  your 
order,  and  the  '  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  k  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him  ; 

7  1  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  there- 
in with  thanksgiving. 

8  m  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosopliy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  "the  tradition  of  men, 
afier  the  ||  o  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Clirist. 

9  For  pin  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  q  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
r  which  is  the  head  of  all  a  princi- 
pality and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  t  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  "  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesli  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ: 

Jer.  4.  4.     Rom.  2.  29.    Phil.  3.  3.     u  Rom 
«,  82.     cU.  3.  8,  9. 


CHAPTERS  n,  III. 

Anno         I        Ainio 
DOMINI 
61. 


.23. 


yor.  ! 


17.  Gal.  2.  7. 
Eph.  .3.  2. 
ver.  23. 

II  Ot,  fully 
10 preach  the 
word  of 
God,  Rom. 
15.  19. 

i  Ro.n.  16. 
25.   I  Cor.  2. 
7.   Rph.  3.  y. 
k  Matt.  13. 
II.  2  Tim.  I. 
10. 

I  2  Cor.  2. 
14. 

III  Rom.  9. 
23.  Eph.  1. 
7.  &  i.  8. 

li  Or,  among 


I. 

0  Ai'ls20. 
20,27,  31. 
p2(;or.  II. 
2.  Epli.  5. 
27.  ver.  22. 
q  1  Cor.  15. 
10. 

rc.li.  2.  1. 
sEph.  1.  19. 
&,  3.  7,  20. 

1  Os;fear, 

a  ch.  1.'29. 
Piiil.  1.  30. 

I  Thess.  2  2. 
1)2  Cor.  1.6. 
c  ch.  3.  n. 
aPhil.  3.  8. 
ch.  1.  9. 

II  Or, 
Wherein. 
e  I  Cor,  1. 

21.  &,2.6,  7. 
Eph.  I.  8. 
ch.  1.  9. 

f  Rom.  15. 
18.  2  Cor. 
II.  13.   Eph. 
4.  14.  &  5. 
6.  ver.  8,  18. 
<r  1  Cor.  5.  3. 
1  Thess.  2. 
17. 

h  I  Cor.  14. 
40. 

I  Pet.  5.  9. 
I  Tl,ess.4. 
Jiule  3. 

Eph,  2.  21, 

22.  &3.  17, 
ch.  1.  2<. 

m  Jer.  29.  8. 
Rom,  16.  17. 
Ejh.  5.  6. 
ver.  18. 
Hf.'i.  13.  9. 
n  Matt.  15. 
2.  Gal.  1.  14. 

22. 
!l  Or, 
elements. 
Gal.  4.  3, 


p  Joli 
Join 


I.  14. 


6. 
h.  1.  20, 
21.  "1  Pet.  3. 
22. 

sch.  1.  16. 
tDeut.  10. 
15.  &.  30.  6. 
.  6.  6.     Eph. 


X  Rom.  6.  4. 
ych.  3.  1. 
/.  Eph.  I.  19. 
&  3.  7. 
a  Acts  2.  24. 
Ii  Eph.  2.  I, 
5,6,  11. 
c  Eph,  2.  15, 

■I  Gen.  3.  15. 
Ps.  68.   18, 
U.  63.  12. 
Malt.  12   2J. 
Luke  10.  18. 
&  11.22. 
John  12.  31. 
&  16.  II. 
Eph.  4.8, 
Heb.  2.  14. 
e  Eph.  6.12. 
J  Or,  in 
himself. 
■Rom.  14. 

10,  13. 
il  Or,/or 

ti/ig  and 
di  inki7jg. 
s:  Rojn.  14, 
2,  17,   I  Cor. 
3  8. 
1  Or,  in 
pnn. 

Rom.  14. 
5.  Gal.  4.  10. 

Heh,  8.  5, 
&  y.  9.  &, 
10.  1. 
:  ver.  4. 

Oi;judge 
■gainst  y-ju. 

Gr.  being  a 
'ohinlary  in 
huTnitilTi. 

er.  23. 

E/.ek.  13.3. 

Ti.n,  1.  7. 
1  Eph,  4. 
15,  16. 

Rom.  6.  3, 
5.  &  7.  1,6. 
Gal.  2.  19. 
Eph.  2.  15. 

0  ver,  8. 
Or, 

elements. 

p  Gal.  4.  3, 

i. 

1  1  Tim.  4. 

i. 

■  Is.  29.  13. 

Vfati.  15.9, 

Tit.  I.   14. 

s  1  Tun,  4.  8. 

1  ver,  8. 

I  OT,pun- 

hing,  or, 

not  sparing. 

Pvom.  6.  5. 
Eph.  2.  6. 

I.  2.  12. 

Ro:ii.8  34. 
Eph.  1.  20. 

Or,  mind. 

Rom.  6.2. 
Gal.  2.  20. 
h.  2.  20. 

2  Cor.  5.  7. 
h.  1.  5. 

1  John  3.  2 
Joliii  11.25. 
&  14.  6. 
,MCor.  15. 
13.  Phil.  3. 
•21. 

I  Rom.  8. 13. 
Gal.  5.  24. 
i  Rom.  6.  13. 
k  Eph.  5.  3. 


to  be  constant  tn  Christ. 

12  3c  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  y  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  z  the  laith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  a  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

13  b  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircunicision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses  ; 

14  c  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  hid 
cross ; 

15  .^nd  d  having  spoiled  e  prin- 
cipalities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumjjhing 
over  them  1|  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  fjudge 
you  II  S  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or 
II  in  respect  h  of  a  holyday,  or  of 
the  new-moon,  or  of  the  sabbath- 
days  : 

17  '  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come  ;  but  the  body  is  of 
Christ. 

18  k  Let  no  man  ||  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  f'"   a  voluntary  hu- 

nility  and  worshipping  of  angels, 
ntruding  into  those  thnigs  1  which 

he   hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up 

by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  '"the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and  bands  having  nourishment 
ministered,  and  knit  togetherj^ 
increaseth  with  the  increase  o' 
God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  n  dead 
with  Clirist  from  o  the  ||  rudiments 
of  the  world,  p  why  as  though  living 
'n  the  v.'orld,  are  ye  subject  to  ordi- 
nances, 

21  (q  Touch  not ;  taste  not ;  han- 
dle not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  rafter  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  1 

23  s  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  '  will-worship, 

nd  himiility,  and  1|  neglecting  of 
the  body  ;  not  in  any  honour  to  the 
satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  HL 

I  He  sheweth  icharewc  shoii/d  seek  Christ. 
5  He  exhorttthto  moi tificalion,  10  to 
pat  off  the  old  man,  and  to  put  on 
Christ,  12  exhorting  to  charity,  humili- 
ty, and  other  several  duties. 

TF  ye  then  a  be  risen  with  Christ, 
*•  seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  b  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  ||  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  tilings  on  the  earth. 

3  0  For  ye  are  dead,  <1  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  e  When  Christ,  irho  is  I'our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  hini  S  in  glory. 

5  h  Mortify  therefore  •  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth  ; 
k  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordi- 
nate affection,  1  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  '"  which  is  idol- 
atry : 

1  I  Tlie3B.  4.  S.     ro  F.nh.  5.  5. 
933 


Exhortations  to  several  duties 

6  n  For  wliich  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometli  on  "  the  cliil- 
dren  of  disobedience  : 

7  pJn  the  wiiich  yc  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  then 

8  q  But  now  ye  also  put  oft"  all 
these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, I"  tiltliy  communication  out 
of  your  mouth. 

9  3  Lie  not  one  to  another,  t  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  oft'  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  maJi, 
which  "is  renewed  in  knowledge 
^  after  the  image  of  him  that 
y  created  him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  z  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision,  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free  :  '^  but  Christ"  is  all, 
and  in  all. 

12  ii  Put  on  therefore,  c  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
d  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  meekness,  long- 
sufterin^  ; 

13  e  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgivinof  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  |]  quarrel  against  any  :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  du 
ye. 

14  f  And  above  all  these  things 
emit  on  charity,  which  is  the  h  bond 
oiperfectness. 

15  And  let '  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  k  to  the  which  also 
V'.'  are  called  1  in  one  body  ;  m  and 
L.  ve  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another 
'^  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  o  with  grace  in 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  p  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  q  giving  thanks  to 
God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  r  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  s  as  it  is 
fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  t  Husbands,  love  yoiir  wives, 
and  be  not  "  bitter  against  them. 

20  X  Children,  obey  your  parents 
y  in  all  things :  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  z  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  an^cr,  lest  they  be  dis- 
couraged. 

22  a  Servants,  obey  '>  in  all  things 
your  masters  c  according  to  the 
flesh  ;  not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers  ;  but  in  singleness  of  heart, 
liearin"  God : 

23  J  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men  ; 

24  e  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the 
mheritance  :  ^  for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong,  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done  :  and  B  there  is  no  respect  of 


rOLOSSIANS. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


iiRoin.  1  i; 
Epli.5   6 
Rev.  22    l!5 
ol''.pl,.2.  2 
pRom.6  19, 
20.  &L  7.  5. 
I  Cur.  6.   II 
K.pli.  2.  2. 
T,t.  3.3. 
q  Eph.  4.22 
I  Pet.  2.  1. 
Hel..  12.  1. 
Jam.  1.  21. 
r  Eph.  4.  21 
&  6.  4. 
sLev. 19.11. 
E|ili.  4.  25. 

1  Eph.  4.  22, 
24. 

u  Rom. 12.  2. 
X  Eph.  4.  23, 
2). 

V  Eph.  2.  10. 

7.  Rom.  10. 
12.  1  Cor.  12. 
IH.   Gal.  3. 
28.  &.  5.  6. 
Eph.  6.  8. 

a  Eph.  1.23. 
hEpii.4.  2-4. 
c  1  'I'hess.  I. 
4.  1  Pet.  1.2. 

2  Pet.  1.  10. 
d  Gal.  S.  22. 
Phil.  2.  I. 
Eph.  4.  2, 
32. 

e  Mark  II. 

25.  Eph.  4. 
2,32. 

II  Or, 

complaint. 
r  1  Pet.  4.  8. 
2- John  13. 
31.  Rom.  13. 

8.  1  Cor.  13. 
Eph.  5.  2. 
ci'.  2.2. 
lThess.4.9. 
1  'I'lm.  1.  5. 

1  John  3.  23. 
&  4.  21. 
h  Eph.  4.  3. 
1  Rom.  14, 
17.  Phil.  4.  7. 
k  1  Cor.  7. 
15. 

I  Eph.  2.  16, 
17.  &.  4.  4. 
m  ch.  2.  7. 
ver.  17. 
n  I  Cor.  14. 

26.  Eph.  S. 


&c.  1  Tim.  P  I.  Til.  2.  9.  I  Pet.  2.  i 
lem.  16.  d  Enh.  6.  6,  7.  e  Eph.  6 
g  Rom.  2.  1 1 .  Eph.  6.  9.   1  Pet.  1.17, 


och.  4.  6. 

p  1  Coi.  10. 

31. 

.|  Rom.  1.  8. 

Eph.  5.  20. 

.■h.  1.  12.  fc 

2.  7.  I  Thess. 

5.  18.   U-b. 

13    IS. 

r  Eph.  5.  22. 

Til.  2.  5. 

1  Pet.  3.  1. 

s  Eph.  5.3. 

t  Eph.  5.  25, 

28,  33. 

I  Pet.  3.  7. 

u  Eph.  4.31. 

X  Kph.  6.  I. 

V  Eph.  5.  24. 

Til.  2.  i'. 

z  Eph.  6.  4. 

a  Eph.  6.  5, 

cr.  20.  cPhi- 
8.  t'  I  Cor.  7.  22. 
See  Dcut.  10.  17. 


8.  b 


DOMINI 
61. 


a  Eph.  6.  9. 


h  Luke  18.  I. 
Rom.  12.  12 
Eph.  6.  18. 

1  Thess.  5. 
17,  18. 

•  ch.  2.  7.  & 

3.  15. 

I  Eph.  6.  19. 

2  Thess.  3   1. 
e  1  Cor.  16. 
vi.  2  Cor.  2. 
12. 
tMatt.  13. 

11.  1  Cor.  4. 
1.  Eph.  6. 
19.  cii.  1.26. 
&  2.  2. 

ir  Eph.  6.  20. 

Phil.   I.  7. 

hEph.  5.  15. 

1  Thess.  4. 

12. 

i  Eph.  5.  16. 

k  Eocles.  10. 

12.  ch.  3.  16 

I  Mark  9.  50. 

in  1  Pet.  3. 

15. 

n  Eph.  6.  21. 

o  Eph.  6.  22 

pPhilem.lO. 


Acts  19. 
'29.  fc  20.  4. 
&  27.  2. 
Philem.  24. 
rAiUs  15.37. 
2  Tim.  4.  II. 


I  ch.  I.  7. 

Philem.  23. 

nor. 

striiws. 

I  Roin.  15. 
.30. 

II  Mad.  5. 
iS.   I  Cor.  2 
6.  &  14.  20. 
Phil.  3.  15. 
Hell.  5.  14. 

!  Or,  Jilled. 
X  2  Tim.  4. 

v2Tim.  4. 

10.  Philem. 

24. 

/.Rom.  16.  5. 

1  Cor.  16.19. 

a  I  Thtss.  5. 

27. 


b  Philem.  2. 
c  1  Tim.  4.  6. 


e  Heb.  13.  3. 
fUeb.  13.25. 


Exhortation  to  prayer, 
CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhorleth  lliem  to  befervetil  in  prayer, 
5  to  wnlk  uisely  toicai  d  lliem  I li at  are 
not  yet  come  lo  the  true  knowledge  of 
Christ.  10  He  sulultth  them,  and  wUh- 
etk  them  all  pi  osperiy. 

JYI  ASTERS,  a  give  unto  your  ser- 
^'-*^  vants  that  wliich  is  just  and 
equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have 
a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  ij  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  <^  with  thanksgiving  ; 

3  d  Withal  j)raying  alto  for  ua, 
that  God  would  e  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  fthe 
mystery  of  Christ,  S  for  which  I  am 
also  in  bonds ': 

4  That  [  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  oujrht  to  speak. 

5  '■  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  "  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  he  always 
^  with  grace,  '  seasoned  with  salt, 
'n  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  "  All  my  state  shall  Tychicun 
declare  unto  you,  uho  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
fellow-servant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  o  Whom  1  have  sent  unto  yon 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts  ; 

9  With  p  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  oiie  of 
you.  They  shall  make  known  unto 
you  all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  q  Aristarchus,  my  fellow  pri- 
soner, saluteth  you  ;  and  r  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  iBarnabas,  (touching 
whom  ye  received  commandments: 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  m7j  fellow-workers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  s  Epaphra.*,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  ||t  labouring  fervently  for 
you  in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
"  perfect  and  ||  complete  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  hear  him  record,  that  be 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  arc  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
Hierapnlis. 

14  X  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  y  Dcmas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  bretiiren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and 
z  the  church  whch  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  a  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans  ;  and  that  ye  likewise  read  tlie 
epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  Hny  to  '•  Archiprus,  Take 
heed  to  <"  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  tli at  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  <J  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
c«'"me  Paul.  ^  Remember  my  bondw. 
f  Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

If  Written  from  Rome  to  the 
Colossians  by  Tychicua  and 
Onesimus. 

9^1 


ir  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE   THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

T  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  under- 
stand both,  how  mindful  of  them  Smu 
Paul  was  at  all  times  in  thanks gioing, 
and  prayer  :  5  and  also  how  well  he  was 
persuaded  of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of 
their  faith,  and  conversion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  a  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God 
the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ .  b  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  c  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  mention 
of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3d  Remembering  without  ceasing 
e  your  work  of  faith,  f  and  labour 
or  love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father  ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  ||  beloved, 
ff  your  election  of  God. 

5  For  h  our  gospel  came  not  un- 
to you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  •  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
fe  and  in  much  assurance  ;  as  '  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  rn  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  "  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  o  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also 
P  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  spread  abroad  ;  so  that  we 
need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  show  of 
U3  q  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  r  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols,  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  sto  wait  for  his  Son 
t  from  heaven,  u  whom  lie  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which 
delivered  us  "  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAPTER  n. 

(  fn  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought 
and  preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and. 
in  what  sort  also  they  receioed  it.  18  ^ 
reason  is  rendered  b'lth  why  Sairit  Paul 
•was  so  long  absent  from  them,  and  also 
win/  he  was  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

"C'OR  a  yourselves,  brethren,  know 

^     our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 

it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
sutYereJ  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
l>  Philippi,  c  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  J  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God  e  with  much  contention. 

3  ("For  our  exhortation  loas  not 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

54. 

-  1  Cor.  7.25. 

iTim.  1.  11, 

12. 

a2Cor.l.l9. 

h  I  Cor.  9. 

2Tliess.  1.1. 

17.  Gal.  2.  7. 

I  Pet.  5.  12. 

Tit.  1.  3. 

b  Eph.  1.  2. 

1  Gal.  1.  10. 

c  Rom.  1.  8. 

kProv.  17.3. 

Epli.  1.  16. 
Pliilem.  4. 

Rom.  8.  27. 

1  Acts  20.  33. 

d  ch.  2.  13. 

2  Cor.  2.   17. 

e  John  6.  2J. 

&  4.  2.  &  7. 

Gn\.  5.  6.  cli. 

2.  &  12.  17. 

3.  6.  2  Thess. 

mRom.  1.9. 

I.  3,  11. 

n  John  5.  41, 

Jam.  2.  17. 

U.  &L  12.  43. 

t'Rom.  16.6. 

1  Tim.  5.  17. 

Heb.  6.  10. 

° '  ^S'-^-^^^' 

ll  Or,  beloved 

12,  18.  2  Cor. 

ofG.jd,your 

election. 

10.  1,  2,  to, 

11.  &  13.  10. 

?Col.  3.   12. 

2  Thess.  3.9. 

2  Tliess.  2. 

Philem.  8,  9. 

13. 

,1  Or,  used 

1.  Mark  16. 

authority. 

20.  1  Cor.  2. 

p  2  Cor.  11.9. 

4.  &,  4.  20. 

&.  12.  13,  14. 

1  2  Cor.  6.  6. 

2Ti.ess.  3.8. 

k  Col.  2.2. 

(\  1  Cor.  9.  1, 

Heb.  2.  3. 

1  ch.  2.  1,5, 

r  1  Cor.  2.  3. 

10,  11. 

&  9.  22. 

2T[iess.  3.  7. 

2  Cor.  13.  4. 

mICor.4.16. 

2  Tim.  2.  24. 

&ll.l.Plnl. 

sRom.  1.11. 

3.  17.  cli.  2. 

&,  IS.  2J. 

14.  2  Thess. 

t  2  Cor.  12. 

3.  9. 

15. 

11  Acts  5.  41. 

u  Acts  20.34. 

Heb.  10.  34. 

1  Cor.  4.   12. 

0  Rom.  10. 

2  Cor.  11.  9. 

18. 

2  Tliess.  3  8. 

p  Rom.  1.  8. 

X  2  Cor.  12. 

2  Thess.  1.4. 

13,  14. 

qch.  2.  1. 

yclj^l.  5. 

rl  Cor.  12.2. 

/.  2  Cor.  7.  2. 

Gal.  4.  8. 

2  Thess.  3.7. 

s  Rom.  2.  7. 

a  Eph.  4.  1. 

Pliil.  3.  20. 

Phil.  I.  27. 

Tit.  2.  13. 

Col.  I.  10. 

2  Pet.  3.  12. 

cb.  4.  1. 

Rev.  1.  7. 

b  1  Cor.  1.  9. 

t  Acts  1.  11. 

ch.  5.  24. 

ch.  4.  16. 

2  Thess.  2. 

2TheE8.  1.7. 

14.  2  Tim. 

u  Acts  2.  24 

1.  9. 

X  Matt.  3.  7. 

c  ch.  1.  3. 

Rom.  5.  9. 

(I  Matt.  10. 

ch.  5.  9. 

40.  Gal. 4. 14. 

2  Pet.  3.  2. 

e  Gal.  1.  22. 

fAcls  17.  5, 

13. 

£  Heb.  10. 

33,  34. 

ach.  I.  5,  9. 

'. 

h  Arts  2.  23. 

&,  3.  IS.  &5. 

.30.  &,  7.  52. 

h  Acts  16.22 

1  Matt.  5.  12. 

c  ch.  1.  5. 

&  23.  31,37. 

dActsU.  2 

Luke  13.  33, 

e  Phil.  1.  30. 

31.  Acts?. 

Col.  2.  1. 

52. 

f2Cor.  7.  2 

«  Or,  chased 

ver.  6.  2  Pet. 

1.3.  50.  &  14. 

1.16. 

21,22.     roG« 

of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor 
in  guile  ; 

4  But  as  g  we  were  allowed  of 
God  '» to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak  ;  i  not  aa 
pleasing  men,  but  God,  k  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  1  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness  ;  •"  God 
is  witness : 

6  °  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  owe  might  have  ||  been  p  bur- 
densome, q  as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  r  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children  : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  willing  s  to  have 
imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel 
of  God  only,  but  also  t  our  own 
souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail:  for  "la- 
bouring night  and  day,  *  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable  unto 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you 
the  gospel  of  God. 

10  y  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also^  z  liow  holily,  and  justly,  and 
unblamably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted, 
and  comforted,  and  charged  every 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his  chil- 
dren, 

12  a  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  h  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  c  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  Gocl 
whicli  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received 
it  d  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but 
(as  it  is  in  truthj  the  word  of  God, 
which  effectually  worketh  also  in 
you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers «  of  the  churches  of  God 
wliich  in  Judea  arc  in  Christ 
Jesus:  for  'ye  also  have  suffered 
like  things  of  your  own  country- 
men, S  even  as  they  hacc  of  the 
Jews  : 

15  hWho  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  '  their  own  prophets,  anfl 
have  II  persecuted  us ;  and  they 
please  not  God,  k  and  are  contrary 
to  all  men : 

16  1  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  bo  saved 
m  to  fill  u[)  their  sins  always:  "for 
the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  tho 
uttermost. 

/»  out.    k  Esth.  3.  8.     1  Luke  M.  52.    Act* 

5,  19.  &  17.  5,  13.  &,  18.  12.  &.  19.  9.  &  S3 

15.  16.    Mntt.  23.  32.     n  Matt.  94.  6.  I 

035 


PauTs  mindfulness 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  tnken 
from  you  for  a  sliort  time  <>  in  pre- 
sence, not  in  Ijeart,  endeavoured 
the  more  abundantly  p  to  see  your 
face  with  great  desire. 

13  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  again  ;  but  1  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  r  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  s  crown  of  ||  rejoicing  1  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  t  at  his  coming  1 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  HI. 
I  SaXnl  Paul  tesiifielh  liU  great  love  to 
the  Thessatoniaus,  partly  by  sending 
Timothy  unto  them  to  slretiglhen  and 
comfort  them  :  p'lrtly  by  rejoicing  in 
their  well  doing:  10  and  partly  by  pray- 
iixgfor  them,  and  desiring  a  safe  com- 
ing unto  them. 

WrHEREFORE,  a  when  we 
*'  could  no  longer  forbear,  b  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens 
alone ; 

2  And  sent  ^Timotheus,  our  bro- 
ther, and  minister  of  God,  and  our 
fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  To  com- 
fort you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  fl  That  no  man  should  be  mov- 
ed by  these  afflictions :  for  your- 
selves know  that  e  we  are  appointed 
thereunto. 

4  f  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  should  suffer  tribulation  ;  even 
aa  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  S  when  1  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  taith,  h  lest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you,  and 
<  our  i.ibour  be  in  vain. 

0  V  But  now,  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and  brought 
lis  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
chanty,  and  that  ye  have  good  re- 
membrance of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  '  as  we  also  tu  see 
you  • 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  "1  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  af- 
fliction and  distress  by,  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  "  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  o  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your 
eakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  p  Night  and  day  q  praying  ex 
ceedingly  r  that  we  might  see  your 
face,  s  and  might  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith  1 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
II  t  direct  our  way  ■mto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  "  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  •'<  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  wj  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  >'  e.stablish 
your  hearts  unblamable  in  holi- 
Dess  before  God,  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  z  with  ail  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhortelh  them  to  go  on  forward  in 
all  manner  of  godliness,  6  to  lice  holily 
and  justly,  9  to  love  cnc  another,  11  and 


1  THESSALONIANS. 


Aiuio 

DOMINI 

54. 


1  Cor.  5.  3. 
Col.  2   5. 
p  ch.  3.  10. 

q  Rom.  1.13. 
&.  15.  22. 
r  2  Cor.  1.14. 
Pliil.  2.  16. 
&.4.  1. 
s  Prov.  16. 

B  Or,  glory- 


Si  ver.  5. 
b  Alts  17.15 


Rom.  16. 
21.  1  Cor.16 
10.  2  Cor.  1. 

19. 


d  Eph.  3. 13. 

A.rAh9.\6  fj. 
4.  22.  &.  20 
2i.  &.2I.  11 

1  Ci.r.  4.  9. 

2  Tim.  3.  12 

1  Pel.  2.  21. 
|- Acts  20.21. 
g  ver.  1. 

h  1  Cor.  7.5 

2  Cor.  11.  3. 
i  G;.l.  2.2. 
&4.  11. 
Pliil.  2.  16. 

k  Acu  13.  I, 


m  2  Cor.  I 
&  7.  6,  7, 


p  Acts  26.  7. 
2  Tim.  I.  3. 
q  Rom.  1.10 
11.  &•-  15.  32 
roll.  2.  17. 
s2Cor.  13.9, 
II.  Col.  4. 
19. 
i  Or,  g,ndt. 

1  Miirk  1.  3. 
11  ch.  4.  10. 

J.  ch.  4.  9.  & 
5.  15.  2  Pel. 
I.  7. 

y  1  Ccr.  1.  8 
■piiil.  1.  10. 
ch.  5.  23. 

2  Thcss.  2. 
17.  iJohn 
3.  20,21. 

I  Zech.  14.5. 
Jade  14. 


Aimo 

DOMINI 

54. 


II  OT,reguest. 
il  Or,beneech. 
a  Phil.  1.27. 
Col.  2.  6. 
li  ch.  2.  12. 
cCol.  1.  10 
clRom.  12  2. 
Eph.  5.  17. 
e  Eph.  5.  27. 
flCor.6.  15, 
18.  Eph.  5.3. 
Col.  3.  5. 
?  Rom.  6.19. 
I  Cor.  6.  IS, 
18. 

h  Col.  3.  5. 
Rom.  1.  24, 
26. 

i  Eph.  4.  17, 
18. 

k  1  Cor.  15. 
34.  Gal.  4.  8. 
Eph.  2.  12. 
fe  4.  18. 
2Thess.  1.8. 
ILev.  19.  11, 
13    lCor.6.8. 
B  Or,  op- 
press, or, 
ocerreach, 
H  Or,  in  the 
matter. 
m  2  Thess. 

1.  8. 

nLev.  11.44. 
&,  19.  2. 

I  Cor.  I.  2. 
Heb.  12.  14. 
1  Pet.  1.  14, 
IS. 

;oLukel0.16. 
li  Or,  re- 
'jeclcth. 
p  lCor.2.10. 
&,  7.  40. 
1  John  3.  24. 
q  ch.  5.    1. 
rJsr.31.  U. 
John  6.  45.& 
14.  26.  Heb. 
8.  11.  1  Johu 

2.  20,  27. 

s  Matt.  22. 
39.  John  13. 
34.  &  15.  12, 
Eph.  6.  2. 
1  Pet.  4.  8. 

I  John  3.  11, 
23.  &  4  21. 
ich.  1.  7. 

II  rh.  3.  12. 
X  2  Thess.  3. 

1.   1  Pet.  4. 
15. 


of  the  Thessalonians. 

quietly  to  follow  their  own  business:  13 
and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderate!';  for 
the  dead.  15  And  unto  this  last  exhor- 
tation is  annexed  a  brief  description 
of  t'le  resurrection,  and  second  coming 
of  Christ  to  Judgment. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  ||  be- 
-*•  seech  you,  brethren,  and  jl  ex- 
hort you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  a  that 
as  ye  have  received  of  us  h  how  ye 
ought  to  walk  c  and  to  please  God, 
:  would  abound  more  and 
more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  d  the  will  of  God, 
even  e  your  sanctification,  f  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  g  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour  ; 

5  1>  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, i  even  as  the  Gentiles  ^  which 
know  not  God  : 

6  1  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
II  defraud  his  brother  ||  in  any  mat- 
ter :  because  that  the  Lord  "i  is  the 
avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also  have 
forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  un- 
to uncleanness,  "  but  unto  holiness. 

8  o  He  therefore  that  ||  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God  p  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
q  ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto 
you  :  for  r  ye  yourselves  are  taught 
of  God  s  to  love  one  another. 

10  t  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  "  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more  ; 

11  And  that  ye  studv  to  be  quiet, 
and  X  to  do  your  own  business,  and 
y  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you  ; 

12  zThat  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  ana 
that  ye  may  have  lack  ||  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sor- 
row not,  a  even  as  others  t"  which 
have  no  hope. 


y  Acts  20.35. 
Eph.  4.  28. 
2  Tne^s.  3. 

12. 
z  Rom.  13. 
3.  2  Cor.  8 
1.  Col.  4.  5 
Pet.  2.  12. 
Or.o/,.o 
man. 

SeeLev.19 

28.  Deui.  14 

2.  2  Sam 


14  For  c  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  evon  so  d  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you.  e  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  fwe 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  6  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  fiom  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  h  the  trump  of  God  :  i  and 

h  Eph  2  12    ^''^  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first: 
I  Cor  15  ^^    ^  Then   we   which   are  alive 

13        ■     ■     and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  to- 
i  Cor  15      gether  with  them  •  in   the  cloudd. 

18,23.  ch.'    I  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  :  and 

3.'|3. '  e  iKiiig-slS.   17,   18.  &  20.  3£.     f  1  Cor.   15.  51. 

^Matt.  21.  .'0,  31.    Acts  1.  11.     2  Thess.  1.7.     h  1  Coc. 

is.  52.     i  1  Cor.  15.  23,  :-2.     k  1  Cor.  15.  51.     1  Acts  1. :-. 

Rev.  11.  12. 


Of  Christ's  coming-  to  judgment.    II.  THESSALONIANS,  1. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

5  J. 


SO  m  shall   we   ever    be    with   the 
Lord. 

18  n  Wherefore,  ||  comfort   one 
another  with  these  words. 
CHAPTER  V. 

1  Heproceedeth  in  tlie former  description 
of  Chrul's  coming  tojurlgmeni,  16  and 
gioeth.  divers  precepts,  23  and  so  con- 
cliideth  the  epistle. 

BUT  of  a  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons,  bretluen,    b  ye  have   no 
need  that  I  write  iiiito  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly, 
that  c  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  Com- 
eth as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety  ;  then  d  sudden  destruc- 
tion Cometh  upon  them,  e  as  tra- 
vail upon  a  woman  with  child  ;  and 
they  shall  not  escape. 

4  fBut  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should  over- 
take you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  s  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the  day : 
we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of 
darkness. 

6  h  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others  ;  but  i  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  For  k  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunk- 
en, '  are  drunken  in  the  ni^ht. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  ol  the  day, 
be  sober,  m  putting  on  the  breast- 
plate of  faith  and  love  ;  and  for  a 
helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  1  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  «  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  P  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whe 
ther  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should 
live  tog^ether  with  him. 

11  q  vVherefore,  ||  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one  an- 
other, even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, r  to  know  them  which  labour 
r  I  Cor.  16.  18.  Phil.  2.  2J.  1  Tim.  5.  17.  Heb.  13.  7,  17, 


Divers  virtuous  precepts. 


m  John  12. 
26.  &,  14.  3. 
&.  17.  21. 
n  ch.  5.  II. 

.1  Or,  exhort. 

a  Matt.  21.  3, 
•t6.  Acts  1.  7. 
1.  ch.  4.  9. 
.-,  Matt.  21. 
43,41.  &,25. 
13.  Luke  12. 
39,40.  2  Pet. 
3.  10.  Rev. 3. 
3.  &,  16.  15. 
d  Is.  13.  6,— 
>J.  Lnke  17. 
27,28,29.  &. 
21.  34,  35. 
2Thess.  1.9. 
e  Jer.  13.21. 
Hos.  13.  13. 
I"  Rom.  13. 
12,  13. 
I  John  2.  8. 
:r  Eph.  5.  8. 
h  Miitt.  25.5. 
1  Matt.  21. 

12.  &,25.  13. 
Rom.  13  II, 
12,13.  I  Pel. 
5.  8. 

k  Luke  21. 
34,  36.  Rom. 

13.  13.  ICor. 

15.  34.  Eph. 
5.  14. 

I  Acts  2.  15. 
m  Is.  59.  17. 
Eph.  6.  14, 

16,  17. 

n  Rom. 9.  22. 
ch.  1.  10. 
1  Pet.  2.  8. 
Jude  4. 
o  2  Thess.  2. 
13,  -.4. 

pRom.  14.8, 
9.  2  Cor.  5. 
15. 
qch.  4.  18. 

Or,  exhort. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

54. 


among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  tha 
Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  8  .^nd  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  II  exhort  you,  bre- 
thren, t  warn  them  that  are  ||  un- 
ruly, u  comfort  the  feeble-minded, 
"  support  the  weak,  y  be  patient  to- 
ward all  men. 

1.5  2  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evU  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever  »  fol- 
low that  which  is  good,  both  among 
yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

10  ^  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  c  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  din  every  thing  "ivi;  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  t.od  in  Christ 
Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  e  Q,uench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  f  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  s  Prove  all  things  ;  h"hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  >  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  k  the  very  God  of  peace 
1  sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  /  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul, 
and  body,  m  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  n  Faithful  is  he  that  callcth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  »  pray  for  us. 

26  P  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  II  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  q  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  rThe  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

ir  The    first    epistle    unto    the 
Thessalonians    was    written 
1  ch.  3.  13.  from  Athens, 

m  1  Cor.  1.8.  n  1  Cor.  1.  9.  &  10.  13.  2  Thess.  3.  3. 
o  Col.  4.  3.  2  Thess.  3.  I.  p  Rom.  16.  16.  II  Or,  adiurt. 
q  Col.  4.  16.  2  Thess.  3.  14.  r  Rom.  16.  20,  21.  2  Thess- 
3.  18. 


s  Mark  9.  50. 
il  Or,hsseech. 
t  2  Thess.  3. 
II,  12. 
11  Or,  dis- 
orderly. 
MHeb.l2.  12. 
X  Rom.  14. 1. 
&  15.1.  Gal. 
6.  1,  2. 
V  Gal.  5.  22. 
Eph.  4.  2. 
Col.  3.  12. 
2  Tim.  4.  2. 
/.Lev.  19.  18. 
,  Prov.  20.  22. 
&  24.  29. 
Matt.  5.  39, 
■41.  Rom.  12. 
17.  lCor.6.7. 
1  Pet.  3.  9. 
aG.il.6.  10. 
ch.  3.  12. 
l>2Cor.6  10. 
Phil.  4.  4. 
c  Luke  18.1. 
&  21.  .36 
Rom.  12.  12. 
Eph.  6.  18. 
Col.  4.  2. 
I  Pet.  4.  7. 
d  Eph.  5.  20. 
Col.  3.  17. 
e  Eph.  4.  30. 

1  Tim.  4.  14. 

2  Tim.  1.  6. 
See  1  Cor. 

14.  30. 
f  1  Cor.  14. 
1,39. 
?lCor.2.II, 

15.  1  John 
1.  1. 

h  Phil.  4.  8. 
1  ch.  4.  12. 
k  Phil.  4.  9. 


IF  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

THE   THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good 
opinion  which  he  had  of  their  faith,  toce, 
and  patience  :  1 1  and  therewithal  useth 
dioers  reasons  for  the  comforting  of  them 
in  persecution,  whereof  the  chief  est  is  ta- 
ken from  the  righteous  judginentof  God. 
PAUL,  a  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  h  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  c  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  <1  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth  ; 

Q  Q 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


a  2  Cor.  1. 
19. 


b  1  Thess.  1. 
1. 


(1  IThees.  1, 
2,  3.  &  3.  6, 
y.  oh.  2.  13. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


e  2  Cor.  7. 

n.  &.9.  2. 

1  Tliess.  2. 

19.  20. 

f  lThess.1.3. 

?  1  Tliess.  2. 

14. 

hPhil.  1.  28. 

i  1  Thess.  2. 

14. 

k  Rev.  6.  10. 

IRev.  14.13. 
m  1  Thess.  4. 
16.  Jude  !■:. 
t  Gr.  the 
angels  of  his 


4  So  that  e  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  »  for 
your  patience  and  faith  s  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  tribulations 
that  ye  endure : 

5  IVhich  is  h  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  i  for  which  ye 
also  suffer  : 

6  k  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribulatioa 
to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  you,  who  are  troubled, 
1  rest  with  us,  when  ">  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  hea- 
ven with  t  his  mighty  angels, 

8  n  In  flaming  fire  ||  taking  vcn- 
&,  l2.29.2Pel.3.7.  Rev.  21.8.  JOr.yieWin^ 


fyrOW  'wc  beseech  you,  brethren, 
-^*    a  by  the  eomirij 


)f  our    Lord 


jyrayelhfoT  Ihem. 

by  t! 

.fesus  Christ,  tiand  by  our  gather- 
ing together  unto  him, 

2  c  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  "be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as 
from  us,  as  that  tiic  day  of  Christ 
is  at  ]>and. 

3  d  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means  :  for  that  day  shall  not 
come,  e  except  tliere  come  a  falling 
away  first,  and  t'that  man  of  sin  be 
reveaFed,  S  the  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  h  exalteth 
himself  '  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so 
that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  shewing  himself  that 
he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  1  told  you  these 
things  1 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  ||  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  k  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work  :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  tcill  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  '  whom  the  Lord  shall 
ronsume  rn  with  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth,  and  shall  destroy  n  with  the 
brightneis  of  his  coming  : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
«  after  the  w-orking  of  Satan,  with 
all  power,  and  p  .signs,  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivablencss 
of  unrighteousness  in  q  them  that 
perish  ;  because  they  received  not 
Ihe  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
nii"ht  be  saved. 

11  And  r  for  this  cause  God  shall 
Fcnd  them  strong  delusion,  sthat 
Ibcy  should  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That  they  all  might  bo  damned 


t  Rom.  1>.32. 
ltd..  \.  3. 
X  1  Thess. 
I.  *. 

y  Epii.  1.  4. 
zLuke  1.75. 
1  Pel.  t.  2. 

a  John  17  22. 
1  Tliess.  2. 

12.  I  Pel.  5. 
IK). 
ll.|Cor.I6.l3. 

Phil.  4.  I. 

c  t  Cor.  11.2. 

ch.  3.  6. 

U  ch.  1.  1,2. 

e  I  John  t. 

10.  Rev.  I. 

5. 

ri  Pet.  I.  3. 

g  I  Cor.  1.8. 

I  Thess.  3. 

13.  IPet.  5. 
10. 


a  I  Thess.  4. 
16. 

1.  Matt.  24. 
31.  Mark  13. 
27.    1  Thess. 
4.  17. 

cMatt.  24.1. 
F.ph.  5.  e. 


,r.n.  i 
John 


1 

.1  Matt.  21.4, 
Eph.  5.  6. 
e  I  Tim.  4.1 
t  Dnn.  7.  25 
1  John  2.  18 
Rev.  13.  11, 
&c. 

g- Joli!il7.12 
his.  14.  13. 
Ezpk.  28.  2, 
6,  9.  Dan.  7. 
2.5.  &,  11.36. 
Rev.  13.  6. 
i  1  Cor.  8.  5, 


'\Or,ho!Jijtk 
k  1  John  2. 

18.  &,4.  3. 

1  Dan.  7.  10, 

11. 

m  Job  4.  9. 

Is.  11.4. 

Hos.  6.  5. 

Rev.  2.1fi.& 

19.  15,  20,21. 
nch.  I.  8,  9. 
Heb.  10.  27. 
oJol.nS.  41. 
Eph.  2.  2. 
Rev.  18.  23. 
p  See  DlhU. 
13.  1.  Matt. 
21.  21.  Rev. 
13.  13.  &,  ly. 
21. 

q  2  Cor.  2. 
15.  &.  4.  3. 
iRom.  1.24, 
&.-.     S-e 
I  Kinjs  22. 
52.  E/xk.  14. 
9. 

sMatt.  21.5, 
11.   ITirn. 
4.  1. 


AiiMO 

DOMINI 

54. 


Paid's  exJiortailon  and  prayer.        II.  TIIE3SAL0MANS. 
geance  on  them   o  that   know   not 
God,  and  pthat  obey  not  the  gos- 
r>c\  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  qAVho  shaH  bo  pirnished  with 
Rvcrlasting  destruction  from  the 
jiresence  of  the  Lord,  and  r  from 
the  glory  of  his  power  ; 

10  s  VVhen  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  '  and  to  b« 
admired  in  all  ihein  that  believe 
t^because  our  testimony  among  yoa 
was  believed)  in  that  Jay. 

11  Wherefore  also  w"e  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God  would 
{I"  count  you  worthy  of  this  caM- 
m^,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  goodness,  and  *  the  work  of 
faith  with  power  : 

12  yThat  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God,  and  ot  the 
Lord  Jesus  Cbri.st. 

CIlAPTEPw  IL 

>  Tfe  wiUeth  Ihem  to  continue  steadfast  in 
the  truth  received,  3  shetaeth  that  there 
shall  be  a  dcpartitrefrom  thefnilh,  9  and 
a  discovery  ofanlichriet,  before  the  day 
of  the  Loid  come  :  15  and  thereupoii 
rcpeateth  his  forr,ur  exhortation,  and 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

0  Ps.  79.  6. 
IThcss.  4.  5. 
p  Rnm.  2.  8. 
q  Phil.  3.  19. 
2  Pet.  3.  7. 

Deut.  33.2. 

s.  2.  19.  0)1. 
2.  8. 
s  Ps.  89.  7. 

1  Ps.  68.  35. 


I!  Or, 

I'OHchsr.fe. 

u  ver.  5. 

X  1  Thess. 

3. 

V  1  Pet.  1. 

&  4.  14. 


aEph.  6.  19. 

Col.  4.  3. 

1  Thess.  5. 

25. 

t  Gr.  may 

rtm. 

h  Rom.  15. 

XI. 

t  Gr.al.iurd. 

c  Acis2S.21. 

Rom.  10.  16. 

(1  tCor.  1.9. 

1  Thess.  5. 
21. 

e  John  17.15. 

2  Pet.  2.  y. 
12  Cor.7.15. 
Gal.  5.  lU. 

sr  I  Chron. 

29.  18. 

II  OT,thepa- 

lie?ice  of 

Christ. 

1  Thess.  I  3. 

h  Rom.  16. 

17.  ver.  14. 

1  Tim.  6.  5. 

2  John  10. 
i  1  Cor.  5. 
11,  13. 

k  1  Thess.  4. 
H.  &•-  5.  14. 
ver.  U,  12, 
114. 

Ich.  2.  15. 
m  1  Cor.  4. 
[16.  &-  11.  1. 

1  Thess.  1. 
6,  7. 

n  1  Thess.  2. 
!lO. 

n  Arts  18.3. 
&,  20.  34. 

2  Cor.  11.  9. 
1  Thess.  2.9. 
p  1  Cor. 9.  6. 
[  Thess.  2.  6. 
q  ver.  7. 

r  Gen.  3.  19. 

1  Thess.  4. 

II. 

.s  ver.  6. 

t  1  Thess.  4. 

11.  1  Tim   5. 

13.   tPet.  4. 

15. 

u  ITiiess.  4. 

xEph.  4  28. 


Drvtrs  precept  g'. 
who  behcvad  not  the  truth,  bu! 
t  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  I3ut  u  we  ape  bound  to  gi>  e 
thanks  always  to  Go<l  for  you,  bro- 
rhren  beloved  ef  the  Lord,  because 
God  X  iKith  y  from  the  beginning, 
chosen  yeu  to  salvation,  zilirough 

nctificatidi  of  the  Spirit,  and  b»^- 
liefof  the  truth  : 

14  Wherennto  he  called  you  Ly 
our  gospel,  to  a  the  obtaining  of  tiic 
glorj  of  our  Lord  Jesos  Christ. 

1j  Therefore,  brethren,  l>  stantl 
fast,  and  hold  c  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by 
word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  J  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Chri?t 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Father, 

which    hath   loved    us,  and   hath 
ven    7ts   everlasting    consolatior* 
and  'good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  e  anii 
establish  you  in  every  good  word^ 
and  work. 

CHAPTER  in. 

I  He  craneth  their  p^rayeT  3  for  himself, 
3  testificlh  icl:at  confidence  he  hath  itt 
them,'  5  makelh  request  to  God  in  thiir 
behalf,  6  gioeth  tkem  diners  precrpla, 
especially  to  s'iu?i  idleite/s,  and  illcom- 
pany,  \6  arm  last  of  all  concludeth  tcit/t 
■prmiKr  anil  saln'atinn. 

T^INALLY,  brethrcn^,  ^  pray  for 
^  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
t  may  ha.vc free  course,  and  be  glo- 
rified, even  as  it  is  with  you  ; 

2  And  b  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  t  unreasonable  and  wicked 
men  :  =  for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  d  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  establish  you,  and  e  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  f  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which  wb 
command  you. 

5  And  S  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love    of  God,  "and 

II  into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  wc  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  5i  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  '  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  k  disorderly,  and  not  after 
1  the  tradition  v/hich  he  received  of 
us, 

7  For  yourselves  know  m  how  j-o 
ouglit  to  follow  us  :  for  "  we  behaved 
not  oiir.'jelves  disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man'.* 
bread  for  nought ;  hut  «  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  be  cha'-ge- 
uble  to  any  of  you  : 

9  r  Not  because  v/e  have  not 
jiower,  but  to  make  q  ourselves  an 
en^ample  unto  you  to  follow  ua. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  r  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  etit. 

11  For  we  iiear  that  there  are 
some  'which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, t  working  not  at  all,  but 
are  busvbodies. 

12  "Now  them  that  arc  such  w« 
command  and  exhort  by  our  l^ord 
Jesus  Christ,  ^  tnat  with  quietne»-« 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread 

S38 


The  right  use  of  the  law. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  y  ||  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  II  by  tiiis  epistle,  note  that 
man,  and  z  have  no  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  ^  Yet  count  Am  not  as  an 
enemy,  t>  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

17.     ICor.  5.  9,  11.    ver.  C.     a  Lev.  19.  17 
14.    b  Tit.  3.  10. 


I.  TIMOTHY,  I,  II. 

A„no 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

54. 

54. 

y  Gal.  6.  9. 

c  Rom.  15. 

II  Or,/aint 

n    &.  16.  20. 

?iot. 

1  Cor.  14.  33. 

!l  Or,  signify 

2Cor.  13.  11. 

that  man  by 

1  Thess.5.23. 

an  epistle. 

a  1  Cor.  16. 

7.  MkU.    18. 

21.  Col.  4.18. 

1  Thess.  5. 

e  Rom.  16. 

24 

Of  Saint  Paulas  ealtin/t 

16  Now  c  the  Lord  of  peace  him 
self  give  you  peace  always  by  att 
means.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all 

17  dThe  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  e  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

ir  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thea- 
salonians,  was  written  from  A- 
thens. 


f   THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

t  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge 

which  was  given  unto  him  by  Paul  at 

his  going  to  Macedonia.   5  Of  the  right 

use  and  end  of  the  law.    1 1    Of  Saint 

Paiifs  calling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and 

of  Hymeneus  and  Alexander. 

pAlJL,     an      apostle    of    Jesus 

■■•     Christ    a  by  the  commandment 

bof  God    our    Saviour,   and   Lord 

Jesus  Christ,  <=  which  is  our  hope  ; 

2  Unto  d  Timothy,  e  my  own  son 
in  the  faith  ;   f  Grace,   mercy,   and 

Seace,  from    God  our  Father   and 
esus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  1  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  s  when  I  went  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  some  h  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine, 

4  >  Neither  ^ive  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  k  which  minis- 
ter questions,  rather  than  godly 
edifymg  which  is  in  faith  ;  so  do. 

5  Now  1  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  m  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience, 
and  of  faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  ||  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  unto 
"vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law  ;  o  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  P  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  q  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for  un- 
holy and  profane,  for  murderers  of 
fathers,  and  murderers  of  mothers, 
for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  r  to 
sound  doctrine, 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  s  the  blessed  God  '  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  1  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  u  who  hath  enabled  me,  «  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  y  put- 
ting me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  »Who    was   before   a  blas- 


a  Acts  P.  15 
Gal.  1.  1,11, 
1.  ch.  2.  3.  &. 
4.  10.  Tit.  1 
3.  &.  2.  10. 
&3.  4. 
Jude  25. 

0  Col.  I.  27 
il  Acts  16.  1 

1  Cor.  4.  17 
Phil.  2.  19. 

1  Thess.  3.  2 
eTit.  1.4. 
iGal.  1.  3. 

2  Tim.  1.  2. 

1  Pet.  1.  2. 
«;  Acts  20.  1, 
3.  Phil.  2. 
24. 

h  Gal.  1.6,7 
cli.  6.  3.  10. 
ich.  4.  7.  & 
6.  4,  20. 

2  Tim.  2.  14, 
16,23.  Tit. 

1.  14.  &3.9. 
k  ch.  6.  4. 

1  Rom.  13.8, 
10.  Gal.  5. 
14. 

m  2  Tim.  2. 

22. 

;l  Or,  not 

aiming  at. 

n  ch.  6.  4, 

20. 

0  ch.6.  4. 

p  Rom.  7.12. 
,  Gal.  3.   19. 
&,  5.  23. 
6.3. 

2  Tim.  4.  3. 
Tit.  1.  9.  & 

2.  1. 

;h.  6.  IS. 

-Cor.  9.  17. 
Gal.  2.  7. 
Col.  1.  25. 

Thess.  2.  4. 
cli.  2.  7. 
2  Tim.  1.  11. 
Tit.  1.3. 
u  2  Cor.  12. 
9. 

Cor.  7. 
25. 

V  2  Cor.  3.  5, 
6.  &  4.  I. 
Col.  1.  25. 

Acts  8.  3. 

1  Cor.  'l5.  9. 
Phil.  3.  6. 


aLuke23.34. 
John  9.  39, 
41.  Acts  3. 
1 7.  &  26.  9. 
1)  Rom.  5.20. 
I  Cor.  15.  10. 
c  2  Tim.  1.13. 
d  Luke  7.47. 
e  ch.  .3.  1.  & 
4.9.  2  Tim. 
2.  11.  Tit.  3. 
8. 

f  Matt.  9.  13. 
Mark  2.  17. 
Luke  5.  32. 
&  19.  10. 
Rom.  5.  8. 
John  3.  5. 

5  2  Cor.  4.  1. 
hActs  13.39. 

Ps.  10.  16. 

6  145.  13. 
Dan.  7.  14. 
ch.  6.  15,  16. 
k  Rom.  1.23. 

John  1.  18. 
Heb.  11.27. 
IJohn  4.  12. 
m  Rom.  16. 
27.  Jude  25. 
n  1  Chr.  29. 
II. 

0  ch.  6.  13, 
14,  20. 
2  Tim.  2.  2. 
p  ch.  4.  14. 
q  ch.6.  12. 
2  Tim.  2.  3. 
&.4.  7. 
r  ch.  3.  9. 

ch.  6.  9. 

2  Tin.  2. 

7. 
u  2  Tim.  2. 
14. 

K  1  Cor.  5.  5. 
y  Acts  13.45. 

Or,  desire. 
a  Ezra  6.  10. 
Jer.  29.  7. 
b  Roin.  13.1. 

Or,  emi- 
nent place. 

Rom.  12.2. 

h.  5.  4. 

ch.  1.  I. 
2  Tim.  1.  9. 

Ezek.  18. 
23.  John  3. 

6,  17.  Tit. 2. 

l.2Pet.3.y. 
f  John  17.  3. 
2  Tim.  2.  25. 


phemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and  ii>- 
Jurious:  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  ai  did  it  jgnorantly  in 
unbelief: 

14  b  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  cwith 
faith  d  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  eThis  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
("Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners ;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  ffl 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth  all 
long-sufFering,  h  for  a  pattern  to 
them  which  should  hereafter  believe 
on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  '  the  Kmg  eternal, 
^  immortal,  1  invisible,  m  the  only 
wise  God,  "  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

18  This  charge  o  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  p  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  before 
on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  might- 
est q  war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  r  Holding  faith  and  a  good 
conscience  ;  which  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith  s  have  made 
shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  is  t  Hymeneus  and 
"Alexander;  whom  I  have  ^de- 
livered unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  y  blas()heme. 

CHAPTER  n. 
1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanht 
for  nil  men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  How 
women  should  be  attired.  12  They  are 
not  permitted  to  teach.  15  They  shall  be 
saved,  notwithstanding  the  testimonies 
of  God's  wrath,  in  child-birth,  if  they 
continue  in  faith. 

T  II  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
*  of  all,  supplications,  prajers,  in- 
tercessions, a7id  giving  of  thanks 
be  made  for  all  men  : 

2  a  For  kings,  and  ^for  all  that 
are  in  ||  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  ?sc  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  sight  d  of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  e  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  (and  to  come  unto  tb* 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 


Of  hishojps  and  ikacons. 

5  &  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
>>  one  mediator  between  God  and 
nicn,  the  man  Chritit  Jesus  ; 

6  i  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  k  II 10  be  testified  1  in  due 
time. 

7  mWhercunto  I  am  ordained  a 
I>rcacher  and  an  apostle,  ("  I  speak 
\!io  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,)  o  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 


I.  TI5IOTHY. 


V  every    where,    q  lifting    up    l>o!y 


d  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 


hands,  without   wrath   and  doubt 

9  In  like  manner  ako,  that  «"  wo 
men  adorn  themselves  in  modest 
:;i)parel,  with  shamefacediiess  and 
>iobriety  ;  not  with  |i  broidercd  hair, 
*ir  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array, 

iO  sBut  (wiiich  becomcth  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
I'jnce  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  1 1  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  u  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  X  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve, 

14  And  y  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall  be 
saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith,  and  chanty,  and  ho- 
tiness,  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  HoiB  hishops,  and  deacon:',  and  thiir 
trices,  should  be.   qualified,   14  and  to 
■what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote  to   Tvnolhy 
vi" these  things.     15  0/  the  church,  and 
the  blessed '.ruth  therein  taught  cndpro- 
fe.',,:d. 
'ymS    ai.y   a  true    saying.   If  a 
-*•     man  desire    the    otfice   of   a 
b  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  c  work. 
-2<i  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
K;ss,  e  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vi- 
gilant, sober,  ||  of  good  behaviour, 
ji'ven  to  hospitality,  f  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  o  II  Not  given  to  wine,  t  no 
striker,  i  not  greedy  of  filthy  lu- 
cre;  but  k  patient;  not  a  biawler, 
not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  1  having  his  childrea  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how- 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of 
God  Vj 

a  Not  II  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  \.ith  pride  '» he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a  good 
repof  t  n  of  them  which  are  without ; 
kst  he  f.il!  into  reproach  ^  and  the 
enare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  rnust  p  the  deacons 
if  grave,  not  double-tongued,  q  not 
^•iveu  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
ulthy  lucre  ; 

9 /Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
foved ;  then  let  them  use  the 
oilice  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
ilamelcsa. 


Anuo         I       Anno 

D  O  xM  1  N I      D  O  M  I N  [ 

65.  65. 


ach.  1.  15. 

b  Acts  80.28. 
Phil.  I.  1. 
c  Eph.  4.  12. 
.1  Tit.  1.  6, 
&c. 

e  ch.  5.  9. 
ii  Or,modest. 
fSTira.  2. 
24. 

g  ver.  8. 
Tit.  1.  7. 
II  Or,  JV^ot 
ready  to 
guar7el,and 
offer  wrotig, 
(i5  one  in 

h  a'Tim.  2. 

24. 

i  1  Pet.  5.  2. 

k  2  Tmi.  2. 

94. 

1  Tit.  1.  6. 

2  Or,  one 
newly  come 
to  ihe faith. 
ui  Is.  14.  12. 
I.  Acts22.l2. 
I  Cor.  5.  12. 

1  Thcss.  4. 
IS. 

o  ch.  6.  9. 

2  Tim.  2.  26. 
p  Acts  6.  3. 
q  ver.  3. 
Lev.  10.  9. 
Ezek.  41.  21. 
rch.  I.  1&. 


,s  Tit.  2.  3. 

t  See  Matt. 

25.  21. 

Ill  Or,  minis- 

ICTPd. 

'iiKph.2.21, 

22.  2  Tim.  2. 

£0. 

ill  Or,  stay. 

X  Joliii  1.  14. 

iJohn  1.2. 
^t  Gr.  mani- 
\fented. 

yMaU.3.16. 

*33.'&.  is"  So. 
i*t  16.8,9. 

Ro.n.  V.  4. 

1  Pet.  3.  18. 
il  Juiino.  6, 
;&.c. 

•/.  Matt.  S8  2. 
:Maik  16.  5. 
iLuke2.  13. 
!&,  24.  4. 
IJoliii  20.  12. 
jEpli.  3.  10. 

1  Pet.  1.  12. 
laAclslO.  34. 
i&  13.  4r,4S. 
|Gal.2.  8. 
'Enli.  3.  5,  6, 

8.  Rom.  10. 
lis.  C»i.  1.27, 

28.  cl).2.  7. 
■h  Col.  1.  6, 

|:-Li.ke  24.51. 
JActs  I.  19. 

1  Pet.  3.22. 
[a  John   16. 
il3.   2Tliess. 

2.  3.  2  Tim. 
|3.  1,  &c. 

2  Pet.  3.  3. 

I  John  2.  18. 
iJude  4,  18. 
■b  I  Pet.  1.20. 
lc2Tim.3  13. 
12  Pet.  2.  I. 
iRev.  16.  14. 
!a  Dan.  11. 
l3.S,  37,  38. 
iRev.  9.  20. 

e  Miitt.  7.15. 

Rom.  16.  18. 
12  Pet.  2.  3. 
!f  Eph.  4.  19. 

g-  I  Cor.  7. 

28,  36,  38. 

Col.  2.  20,21. 

Heb.  13.  4. 

h  Rom. I!.  3, 

17.   1  Cor.  8. 

8. 

i  Gen.  1.  29. 

&.  9.  3. 
,k  Rom. 14.  6. 

1  Cor.  10.  30. 
'l  Rom. 14.14, 

20.  1  Cor.  10. 

25.  Tit.  1.15. 

m  2  Tim.  3. 

14,  15. 

nch.  1.  4.  Ai 

6.20.  2T.m. 

2.  16,  23.  &, 

4.  4.  Til.  1. 

14. 

o  Heh.  5.  14. 

p  1  Cor.  8.  8. 

Col.  2.  23. 

il  Or,/o7-  a 

Utile  time. 

q  ch.  6.  6. 

rPs.  37.4. 

&,84.  11.  &. 

M.-»rk  10.  30. 

a  CU.  6.  17. 


Of  departure  from  ikefaiA. 

11  s  Even  so  must  Ihcir  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faitk- 
lul  in  all  tilings. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  ht»- 
bands  of  oHe  wife,  ruling  their  chil- 
dren and  their  ov.n  honses  well. 

13  For  t  they  that  have  ||  used 
the  office  of  a  (beacon  well,  pur- 
cliase  to  them.«clves  a  good  degrt-n, 
and  great  boldness  in  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  nnto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  Ion?,  that  thou 
maycst  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  "  in  the  hou.^tj 
of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  tho 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  [|  ground 
of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy,  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness":  *  God 
was  t  manifest  in  the  flesh,  y  justi- 
fied in  the  Spirit,  z  seen  of  aneelSf 
a  preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  b  be- 
lieved on  in  the  world,  =  received 
up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  Wc  foreteVelh  that  in  the  latter  timet 
there  shall   be   a.   di-partiire  from  ths 

faith.   6  And  to  the  end  that  Timotky 

■might  no:  fail  in  doing  hie  duty,  hefur- 

tiishelh  him  vith  divers  precepts  be- 

lonsing  thereto. 

MdW  the  Spirit  agpeaketh   e.i- 

-'-"    pressJy,    that    bin    the  latter 

times  some  shall  depart  from    tho 

faith,   giving    heed    c  to    seducing 

spirits,  d  and  doctrines  of  devils  ; 

2  e  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, 
fhaving  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  g  Forbidding  to  niarrv,  h  andcom- 
mandiiiff  to  abstain  I'rom  meats, 
which  God  haih  created  i  to  b<i  re- 
ceived k  with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  tiie 
truth. 

4  For  1  every  creature  of  God  t> 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God,  and  prayer. 

G  If  thou  purtne  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  ni  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  w  here- 
unto thou  hast  attained. 

7  Rut  n  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  c  exerciso  thyself 
rafher  unto  godliness. 

8  For  p  bodily  exercise  profitetU 

II  little  :  q  but  gadMness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  r  having  promise  of 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
v.hicli  is  to  come. 

9  3  This  ?>  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  ^  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
"  trust  in  the  living  God  x  who  i» 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  csj;ecjally  of 
those  that  b-clieve. 

11  y  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

112.  2,3.  fc  U5.  1?.     Matt.  fi.  33.  &.  19.  ?9. 
Rom.  8.  28.     n  ch.  1.  15.  t  1  Cor.  4.  II.  13- 
»P».  33.  6.  i  i07.  2,6.  A:f.     yeh.e,i. 
940 


Sunirg  rtdes  to  he  ebsBrved. 

12  »  Lot  no  man  despiso  thy 
youth;  but  "be  thou  iin  example 
«f  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conver- 
sation, in  charity,  in  grjirit,  in  faith, 
in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  fjive  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doc- 
trino. 

14  b  Neglect  not  the  giCt  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thoe  <=  by 
prophecy,  ^  wilb  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ; 
five  thys-elf  wholly  to  them  ;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  |1  to  all. 

16  cTake  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
«nto  the  doctrine ;  continue  in 
them  :  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt 
both  fgave  thyself,  and  Etheni  that 
liear  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Rii'.es  to  he  obten^-d  in  reproving.  3  0/ 
Kvl'jwf!.  \T  0/ elders.  2Z  A  precept  for 
Tiinothy^.'  ke'ilth.  24  Some  mert's  .tins 
go  htfo  re  \inlo}u.i%msat,  n,nd  some  men'i  -, 
do  follow  af:er. 

REBUKE  a  not  an  elder,  hut  en- 
treat him  as  a  father;  and  the 
youn?er  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  ali 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  *>  that  are  wi- 
<!ow3  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
«how  II  piety  at  home,  and  c  to  re- 
<}uite  their  parents :  u  for  that  is 
good  and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  e  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
■deed,  and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God, 
and  fcontinueth  in  supplications 
and  prayers  S  night  and  day. 

6  h  But  she  that  liveth  ||  in  plea- 
aare,  is  dead  wliile  she  liveth. 

7  •  And  these  tilings  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  k  and  especially  for  those  of 
^is  own  I)  house,  '  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  '"  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  ||  taken  into 
the  number  under  threesc<jre  years 
old,  n  having  been  the  wife  of  one 
izian^ 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  :  if  she  have  brought  up  chil- 
dren, if  she  have  <>  lodged  strangers, 
if  she  hnve  P  washed  the  saints' 
feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  af- 
flicted, if  she  have  diligently  fol- 
lowed every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun  to 
wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they; 
will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
tiiey  have  cast  ofiT  their  first  faith. 

13  q  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also,  and  busyhodies,  speak- 
ing things  wliich  they  ought  not. 

14  >■  f  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, ^uide  the  house,  "give  none 


CHAFPERS  V,  VI. 


Anno 

DOMIN 

65. 


16. 


il  Co 
11.  Tit.  2.1c 
a  Tit.  2.  7. 
1  Pel.  5.  3. 


'jgTim.  1.6 
c  di.  I.  18. 
(i  Acls  6.  6. 
&  8.  1 7.  &, 
13.  3.  fo  19. 
6.  cli.  J.  22. 
2Ti.n.  1.  6. 
li  Or,  in  all 
things. 
e  Acts 23.  28 


fE7.sk.  33.  9 
S  Rom.  lU 
11.  1  Cor.  9, 
22.  Jam.  5. 
20. 


b  ver.  £,  !8. 


li  Or,  kind- 
ness. 
cSecGen.45, 

10,  II.  Matt. 
15.  4.  Eph. 
6.  1,  2. 

J  ch.  2.  3. 
e  1  Cor.  7.32. 
f  Luke  2.  37, 
&,  18.  1. 
g  Acts  25.  7, 
h  Jam.  i.  5. 
II  Or,  deli- 
ralely. 
ich.  1.3.&1. 

11.  &  6.  IT. 
k  Is.  68.  7. 
Gal.  6.  10. 

II  Or,  kin- 
dred. 

I  2  Tim.  2.  5, 
Tit.  1.  13. 
m  Matt.  18. 
17. 

I  Or,  cho!^en. 
n  Luke  2.  33 
ch.  3.  2. 
o  Acts  16.15. 
Heb.  13.  2. 
:  Pet.  4.  9. 
p  Gen.  13.  4 
&  13.  2._^ 

41.  John  1*3 . 
i,  14. 


r  1  Cor.  7.  9. 
s  ch.  6.  I. 
Til.  2,  8. 


DOMINI 

65. 


t  G..f:,r 
Ikeir  rtiil- 


t  ver.  3,  5. 
Ro'n.  12. 
8.   I  Cor.  9. 
10,14.  Gal. 
6.  6.  Phil.  2. 
89.    1  Theas. 
h.  12,  13. 
Heb.  13.  7, 
17. 

X  Acts  28. 
10. 
y  Dciit.  S5.4. 

1  Cor.  9.  9. 

2  Lev-.  19. 

13.  Dent.  24. 
U,  15.  Malt. 
10.  10.  Luke 
10.  7. 

3  Or,  under. 
a  Deut.  19. 
IS. 

bGal.  2.  11, 

14.  Tit.  I. 
13. 

c  Deut.  13. 

II. 

J  ch.  6.  13. 

2  Tim.  8.  14. 

&  4.  1. 

II  Or, 

without 

prejudice. 

e  Act?  6.  6. 

Si.  13.  3.  ch. 

1.  14.  8  Tim. 

I.  6. 

f  2  John  U. 

g?s.  101.15. 

h  Gal.  5.  19. 


a  Eph.  6.  S. 
Col.  3.  22. 
Tit.  8.  9. 

1  Pet.  2.  18. 
b  Is.  52.  5. 
Rom.  2.  24. 
Tit.  2.  5,  8. 
c  Col.  4.  1. 
II  Or, 
heUeoing. 

•i  ch.  Cn. 

0  ch.  1.  3. 
fch.  I.  10. 

2  Tim.  1.  13. 
^  4.  3.  Tit. 
1.  9. 

^  Tit.  1.  1. 
J  Or,, X  fool. 
h  1  Cor.  8.  2. 
ch    1.  7. 
I!  Or,  Hck. 
i  ch.   1.  4. 
2  Tim.  2.23. 
Tit.  3.  9. 
k  ICor.  11. 

16.  ch.  1.  6. 
!|  Or.  Gall- 
ings  one  of 
another. 

1  2  Tim.  3.  8. 
mTit.  1.  11. 

2  Pel.  2.  3. 
.1  Roin.  13. 

17.  2  Tim. 
3.  f. 


Of  the  duty  of  sertantv 
occasion  to  the  adversary  t  to  speak 
rejjroachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  have  widov.-s,  let  them  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged  ;  that  it  may  relieve 
t  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  u  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well, 
^  be  counted  worthy  of  double  ho- 
nour, especially  they  who  labour  in 
the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saitli,  y  Thon 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  And,  ^Tho  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  ||  a  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

29  bThcm  that  cin  rebuke  before 
all,  c  that  others  also  may  fesr. 

21  ti  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Ijord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angelfi,  that  thou  observe 
these  things  ||  without  preferring 
one  before  another,  doing  nothing 
by  partiality. 

.  22  e  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  <" neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  &  for  thy  sto- 
mach's sake,  and  thine  often  in- 
firmities. 

24  ti  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to  judg- 
ment :  and  some  visn  they  follow 
after. 

25  Likev>ise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand  ; 
anfl  they  that  arc  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  Of  the  duty  of  seroants,  3  Not  to  haot 
fellowship  with  new-fangled  teachers.  6 
Godliness  is  great  gain,  10  and  love  af 
money  the  root  of  all  evil.  It  Whcd  Ti- 
mothy is  to  flee,  and  what  to  follow,  17 
and  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich.  20 
To  keep  the  purity  of  true  doclrint,  and 
to  avoid  profane  Janglings. 

T  ET  as  many  a  servants  as  are 
-L-^  under  the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  l>that 
the  name  of  God  and  kis  doctrine 
be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  thftiL, 
c  because  they  are  brethren  ;  but 
rather  do  tksm  service,  because  they 
are  ||  faithful  and  beloved,  partak"- 
ers  of  the  benefit,  d  These  things 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  e  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  <"  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  s  and  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  according  to  "odliness, 

4  He  is  II  proud,  ^  knowing  no- 
thing, but  II  doting  about  '  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of*  words,  whereof 
comcth  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
eurniisings, 

Sky  Perverse  disputings  of  1  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of 
the  truth,  m  supposing  that  gain  in 
godliness  :  "  from  such  withdraw 
thY.self- 

•'  911 


PauVs  love  to  Timothy. 

6  But  o  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  greut  gain. 

7  For  p  we  brought  nothing  into 
xhis  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  q  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  he  therewitli  content. 

9  But  r  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  s  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
t  which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition. 

1(J  "  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  ||  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  «  But  thou,  y  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things  ;  and  follow  after 
rigliteuusness,  godliness,  faith,  love, 
patience,  meekness. 

12  ^  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
»  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto 
thou  art  also  called,  b  and  hast 
professed  a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses. 

1.3  c  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
of  God,  d  who  quicken'eth  all  things, 
and  before  Chri.^t  Jesus,  e  who  be- 
fore Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a 
good  II  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unrebuk- 
able,  <  until  the  appearing  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
2.6.  Johns.  21.  eMatt.  27.  11.  John  18 
6.  &  3.  14.  II  Or,  i»;Q/"essio;i.  I'Plul. 
I.  13.  &,  5.  23. 


U.  TIMOTHY. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

65. 

65. 

0  Ps.  37.  16. 

2-ch.  1.  11, 

Prov.  15.  16. 

17. 

fe  16.  8. 

h  Rev.  17. 

Heb.  13.  5. 

14.  &,  19.  16. 

n  Job  1.21. 
Ps.  4J.   17 

i  ch.  1.  17. 
k  Ex.  33.  20. 

Prov.  27.  24. 

John  6.  46. 
1  Epli.  3.  21. 
Phil.  4.  20. 

Eccles.  6.15. 

n  Gen.  28. 

Jnde25. 

20.  Heb.  13. 

Rev.  1.6.  & 

5. 

4.  11.  &.  7. 

rProv.  15. 

12. 

27.  &20.  21. 

,n  Job  31.  24. 

Sl  2i.  20. 

Ps.  52.  7.  &L 

.Mau.  13.22 

fi2.  10.  Mark 

Jam.  5.  1. 

10.24.  Luke 

s  ch.  3.  7. 

12   21. 
t  Gr.  the 

t  ch.  1.  19. 
u  Ex.  23.  8. 

uncertainly 

Dent.  16.  19. 

n  Prov.  23.  5. 

i!  Or,  been 

o  1  Thess.  1. 

seHiued. 

9    ch.  3.  15. 

X  2  Tim.  2. 

iL  4.  10. 

22. 

p  Acts  14. 

V  Dent.  3.3.1. 

17.  &  17.  25. 

2 Tim.  3.  17. 

q  Luke  12. 

21.  ch.  5.  10. 

2.S,26"^ch."l. 

T.'.3.  8. 

18.  2T,m. 

Jam.  2.  5. 

■1.  7.                i 

r  Rom.  12. 

a  Phil.  3.  12, 

13. 

14.   ver.  19. 

1  Or, 

bHeb.   13. 

sorinble. 

23. 

.Gal.  6.  6. 

o.-h.  5.  21. 

Heb.  13.  16. 

1  Dent.  32. 

t  Matt.  6.  20. 

39.   1  Sam. 

Si,  19.  21.     L 

37.     Rev.  1. 

14.  Tit.  1.  9. 

10.   1  Thess. 

2.  14,  16,  23. 

2.18. 

Of  steadfastness. 
shew,  who  is  S  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  h  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords  ; 

IG  '  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man 
can  approach  unto  :  b  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  ;  '  to 
whom  be  honour  and  power  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  I"  nor  trust  in  t  "  uncer- 
'ain  riches,  but  in  «  the  living  God, 
P  who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to 
enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  q  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  r  ready  to 
distribute,  ||  s  willing  to  communi- 
cate ; 

19  t  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  toundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
u  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  ^  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  y  avoid- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called  ; 

21  Which  some  professing,  7.  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 

IT  The     first    to    Timothy    was 

written  from  Laodicea,  which 

is  the  chiefcst  city  of  Phrygia 

Pacatiana. 

like  12.  33.  &.  16.  9.    u  ver.  12.   x  2  Tim.  1. 

Rev.  3.  3.     y  ch.  I.  4,  6.     &  4.  7.     2  Tim. 

Til.  1,  14.  &-  3.  9.     z  ch.  1.  6,  19.     2  Tiin. 


H  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 

TO 


TIMOTHY 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  PauVs  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeign- 
ed faith  which  was  in  Timothy  him.ielf, 
hin  mother,  and  grandmother.  6  He  is 
exhorted  to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which 
teas  in  him,  8  tu  be  sleadfis!,  and  pa- 
tient in  persecution,  13  and  to  persist  in 
the  form  and  truth  of  that  doctrine 
vhich.  he  had /earned  of  him.  15  Phy- 
gellus  and  Hermngenes,  and  such  tike, 
are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus  is  highly 
commended. 

PAUL,  a  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  I'  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  cTo  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
))eace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  d  1  thank  God,  e  vvhom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure  con- 
science, that  '"without  ceasing  I 
have  remembrance  of  thee  in  my 
prayers  night  and  day  ; 

4  S  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  Joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
>>  the    unfeigned  faith    that   is   in 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

66. 

66. 

1  Acts  16.  1. 

k  1  Thess.  5. 

19.  I  Tim. 

4.  14. 

1  Rom.  8.  IS. 

,n  Luke  24. 

49.  Acts  1.  8. 

a  2  Cor.  1.  1. 

nRnm.  1.16. 
olTim.2.6. 

b  Eph.  3.  6. 

Rev.  I.  2. 

Tit    1.  2. 

p  Eph.  3.  1. 
Phil.  1.  7. 

Heb.  9.  15. 

c  1  Tim.  1.2. 

q  Col.  1.  24. 

ch.  4.5. 

rlTim.  1.  1. 

Tu.  3.  4. 

.IRom.  1.  8. 

s  1  Thess.  4. 

eAns22.  3. 
&  23.  1.  &, 

7.  Heb.  3.  1. 
t  Rom.  3.20. 

24.14.  &.27. 

.3.  5." 

u  Rom.  8.28. 

23.   Rom.    1. 
9.  G  .1.  1.  14. 

11  Thess.  1. 

X  Pcom.  16. 

2.  &.  3.  10. 

25.   Eph.  1. 
4.  &.1  11. 
Tit    I   2 

ffch.4.  9,21. 

h  1  Tim.  1. 

1  Pel.  1.  20. 

5.  &,  4.  6. 

I.  3.     I  Pel. 

thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
"Tandmother  Lois,  and  i  thy  motlkcr 
Eunice  ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, k  that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  I  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  m  but  of  power,  and 
of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  n  Be  not  thou  therefore  asham- 
ed of  o  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  p  his  prisoner :  q  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions  of 
the  gospel  according  to  the  power 
of  God  ; 

9  r  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  » call- 
ed us  with  a  holy  calling,  t  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  "  accord- 
ing to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus 
"  before  the  world  began  ; 

10  But  y  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  zwho  hath  abolished 
death,  and   hath  brought  life   and 

y  Rom.  16.  26.  Eph.  1.  9.  Col.  1.  26.  Tiu 
I.  20.    1  1  Cor.  15.  54,  55.    Heb.  2.  14. 
942 


i&jJtarlatlons  to  coKslanr.ij,  ^^c. 
imnioitalily    to   light    through    the 
gospel : 

il  a  Wliereunto  I  am  appointed 
«  preacher,  and  an  apostJc,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  GentiJcs. 

J"i  t'  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suftur  these  tilings:  nevertheless  I 
fam  not  asliamed  :  ^  for  I  know  whore 
I  have  II  believed,  and  am  persuaded 
(that  he  id  abJe  to  ^  keej)  tiiat  which 
I  have  comuii'itod  unlo  hiin  e  against 
diat  day. 

13  (  Hold  fast  e  the  form  of  h  sound 
words,  '  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
ni3,  k  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
CJirist  Jesus. 

14  1  That  good  tiling  whicli  was 
<roinmitted  unto  thee  keep  by'  the 
Holy  Ghost  "1  which  4welleth  in  us. 

15  Tiiis  tiiou  knowest,  that  "  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  o  turned 
il  way  from  me;  of  whom  are  Phy- 
gelliis  and  Hermogones. 

It)  The  Lord  p  give  raercy  unto 
<l  the  house  of  O.iesiphorus  ;  r  for 
he  oft  refreshed  ma,  and  s  was  not 
ashamed  of  t  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  ine  out  very  diligently, 
«nd  found  me. 

IS  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
»>  tlmt  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Liord  Jt  iu  that  day  :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  >'  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very 
well. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  Hs  is  exhorted  a^adn  to  cojiataKCp  and 
pcrteveraive,  and  to  do  the  duty  of  a 
J'ailhJ'al  servant  oj  the  Cord  i«  dividing 
Ike  word  aright,  and  staying  profane 
und  vain  babblings.  17  Of  Hymeneits 
and  Phileius.  19  The  foundation  of  the 
£,ord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught  whereof 
tobeu>are,and  what  to  follow  after,  and 
in  what  cort  the  servant  of  the  L,ord 
ought  to  behaoe  himself. 

'T'flOU  therefore,  »  my  son,  b  be 
-*-    strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 

Christ  Jesus. 

2  c  And  the  things  that  thou  hsst 
heard  of  nae  ||  among  many  witness- 
es, d  the  same  commit  thou  to  faith- 
ful moa,  whot-hall  be  e  able  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  f  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
«ies3,  s  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  h  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  t!ie  affairs 
of  this  life  ;  that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a 
eoldier. 

5  Aivd  '  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
inasteries,  ynt  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  ho  strive  lawfully. 

6  k  (I  The  husbandman  that  la- 
■boureth  must  be  fust  partaker  of 
the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the 
I^ord  give  thee  understanding  in  all 
things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ, 
i  of  the  seed  of  David,  m  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  n  according  tQ  my 
gospel : 

9  o  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
.an  evil-doer,  p  eoe»»  unto  bonds  ; 
<9but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 


CHAPTERS  II,  IIL 


Anno 

Aimo 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

66. 

66. 

a  Acts  9.  15. 

r  Eph.  3.  13. 

Epli.3.  7,8. 

Col    1.21. 

1  Tin.  2.  7. 

s  2  Cor.  1.6. 

cl).  4.  17. 

t  1  Tim.  1. 

\<  Epl>.  3.  1. 

IS. 

cl..  2.  y. 

..  Rom.  6.  5, 

.-.  1  i-ct.  4. 

8,  2  Cor.  4. 

19. 

10. 

;i  Or,  trust- 

X Rom.  8. 17. 

ed. 

1  -Pel.  4.  13. 

.1  1  Tim.  6. 

vMall.  10. 

20. 

33.  Miv.kS. 

e  ver.  18. 

:«.  Luke  12. 

cl..  4.  8. 

y. 

tell.  3.  14. 

z  Rom.  3.  3. 

T.t.  1.  9. 

&.y.  6. 

Heb.  10.  23. 

a  Num.  £3. 

Rev.  2.  25. 

19. 

-Rom.  2. 

b  1  T.m.  5. 

20.  &,  5.  17. 

21.  &  6.  13. 

h  1  Tim.  1. 

ch.  4.  1. 

10.  &  6.  3. 

c  1  Tim.  1. 

icli.2.2. 

4.  &  6.  4. 

k-  1  Tim.  1. 

jT.t,  :<     ,  11. 

14. 

Id  1  Ti,„.  4. 

1  I  Tim.  0. 

7.  &.  6.  90. 

20. 

Til.  1.  14. 

m  Rom.  8. 

11. 

n  Acts   19. 

ll  O  ■.  gan- 

grene. 

e  1  Tim.  1. 

ID. 

ocli.  4.  10, 

16. 

p  Matt.  5.  7. 

21). 
HT.m.6.21. 

«r  1  Cor.  15. 
12. 

qch.  4.  19. 
r  Pliile.n.  7. 

h  Matt.  24. 

24.  Rom.  8. 

s  ver.  8. 
f  Acts  28. 

35.  1  Johu  2. 

19. 

II  Or,  steady. 

i  Nah.  1.  7. 

2.3.  Ei)h.  6. 
20. 

u  Matt.  25. 

John  10.  14, 

34,-40. 
x2Thess.l. 
10.  ver.  12. 
y  Heb.  6.  10. 

87.  See 
NuiTi.  16.  S. 

klTiin.3.15. 

IPvom.  9.21. 

a  1  Tim.  1. 

m  See  Is.  52. 

2.  ch.  1.2. 

11. 

b  Eph.  6.  10. 

n  ch.  3.  17. 

cell.  1.  13. 

Tit.  3.  1. 

&,  3.  10,  14. 

oiTim.-6.Il. 

il  Or,  by. 

p  Acts  9.  14. 

d  1  Tim.  1. 

ICor.  1.2. 

18. 

q  1  Tim.  1. 

e  1  Tim.  3. 

5.  &,  4.  12. 

2.  T.t.  I.  9. 

rlTim.  1.4. 

tch.  1.8.  & 

&  4.  7.  &  6. 

4.5. 

4.  ver.  16. 

g-  1  Tim.  1. 

Tit.  3.  9. 

18. 

s  Tit.  3.  2. 

1.  1  Cor.  9. 

t  i  T.m.  3.  2, 

20. 

3.  T.t.  1.  9. 

1  1  Cor.  9.  25, 

:;  Or, 

26. 

forbearing. 

k  I  Cor.  9. 

.,Gal.<3.  1. 

10. 

IT.m.  6.  11. 

:|  O.-,  The 

1  Pet.  3.  15 

husband- 

X  Acts  8.  22. 

//^^/^  lu.- 

y  1  T..n.  2. 

bouiing 

1.  ch.  3.  7. 

firs',  must 

Til.  I.  1. 

be  yartul:er 

tGr.  aicaJ.c. 

ofthefruils. 

7.  1  T.m.  3.  7. 

IRo.n.  l.S, 

t  Gr.  taken 

4.  Ari.«8.30. 

^liae. 

&  13   23. 

a  1  Tim.  4. 

.n  1  Cur.  15. 

1.  ch.  4.3. 

1,  4,  23. 

2  Pet.  3.  3. 

,.Ro,u.2.l6. 

1  John  2.  13. 

...  A,-is  9.  16 

Jwde  18. 

cl,.  1.  12. 

bPhii.  2.  ei. 

pEph.  3.  1. 
i>hil.  1.7. 

:2  Pet.  2.  3. 

1  Jii.'e  16. 

Col.  4.  3.  18. 

^J  I  Tim.  6.  4. 

q  A'-.t..  28. 

.  lT,..i.  1. 

,^1.  Eph.  6. 

•20.  2  Pel.  2. 

19.  80.  Phi!. 

12.  Jude   10. 

1.  13,  14. 

,- Rom.  1.3). 

Of  Ilj/mtiieits  and  Philttaa. 

10  nierefore  r  1  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  s  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  winch  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  ^  It  is  a.  faithful  saying  :  For 
"  if  we  be  dead  with  /u/«,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him: 

12  X  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him :  y  if  wo  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  z  If  we  beheve  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful :  a  he  cannot  deny 
luKiself, 

14  Of  these  things  put  thrm  in 
remembrance,  h  charging  them  be- 
fore thu  Lord  c  that  they  strive  not 
about  words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the 
subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
net  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  d  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings  :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  aa  doth 
a  II  canker  :  of  whom  is  e  Hyme- 
neus  and  Philetus,; 

18  Who  f  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  e  saying  tliat  the  resur- 
rection is  nast  already  ;  and  over- 
throw the  i'ailh  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  h  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  ||  sure,  having  this 
seal.  The  Lord  i  knoweth  them  that 
are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

29  k  But  in  a  great  hou!»e  there 
are  not  only  vesstds  of  gokl  and  of 
silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of 
earth  ;  1  and  some  to  honour,  and 
some  to  dishonour. 

21  m  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  and 
meet  for  the  master's  use,  and  n  pre- 
pared unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  :  but 

0  follow  righteosisness,  faith,  cha- 
rity, peace,  with  them  that  P  call  on 
the  Lord  q  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  r  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that  they 
do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  8  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive  ;  but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  ^  apt  to  teach,  |]  patient ; 

25  u  In  meekness  instructing  thosft 
that  o{)})ose  themselves  ;  ^  if  Goil 
peradventure  will  give  them  repen- 
tance y  to  the  acknowledging  of  the 
truth  ; 

2G  And  that  they  mny  f  recover 
themselves  z.outof  the  hiiare  of  th« 
devil,  who  are  f  taken  captive  by 
him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

1  TTe  r.doertiseth  him  of  the  times  to  corrtt, 
6  describelh  the  cnnirde::  of  the  truth,  10 
pt  opoundeth  wit)  li  irn  his  own  example, 
46  and  commendelh  lite  haly  scriptures. 

THIS   Itnow  also,    that    a  in   th« 
last  days   ]>eriIous  times   shall 
come. 

2   For  men  shall  be  l>  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  c  covetous,  J  boasjl- 
cre,   «  proud,    '  blasphemers,  g  dis- 
943 


The  holy  scriptures  commended. 
obedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, 

3  h  Without  natural  affection, 
•  truce-breakers,  ||  false  accusers. 
It  incontinent,  fierce,  desi)isers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  1  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
»n  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God  ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
»  denying  the  power  thereof:  »  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  p  jf  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and  leatl 
captive  silly  women  laden  with  sins, 
led  away  with  divers  lusts; 

7  Ever  learning  and  never  able  qto 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  r  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
■withstood  Rloses,  so  do  these  aUo  re- 
sist the  truth :  »  men  ofcorrupt  minds, 
'  II  reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  thoy  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest 
unto  all  men,  "  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  X  Rut  II  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  pur- 
pose, faith,  long-suffering,  charity, 
patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  >'  at  Antioch,  z  at 
Iconium,  a  at  Lystra  ;  what  perse- 
cutions I  endured  :  but  •>  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  c  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

1.3  d  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wa.\  worse  and  worse,  deceiv- 
ing, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  e  continue  tliou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned  and 
hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of 
'-vhom  thou  hast  learned  thiin  ;  I 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  i  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16?  All  scripture  75  given  by  inspi- 
ration of  God,  h  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  rejiroof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness  : 

17  i  That  the  man  of  God  maybe 
perfect,  ||  k  thoroughly  furnished  un- 
to all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhoTleth  liim  to  do  his  duly  irilh  all 
care  arid  diligence,  6  ceriifielh  him  of 
the  nearness  of  his  death,  9  icillelh  him 
to  come  speedily  unto  him,  and  to  brin; 
Marcus  icith  him,  and  cerlnin  other 
things  which  he  wrote  for,  14  irnr/ut/i 
him  to  beware  of  Alexander  the  smith, 

16  informetk  him  what  had  befallen  him 
athisjirsi  answering,  19  and  soon  after 
heconcladath. 

1a  CHARGE  thre  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
b  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom ; 

2  Preach  the  word  ;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
c  rebuke,  d  exhort  with  all  long-suf- 
fering and  doctrine. 

3  e  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  fiot  endure  <"  sound  doc- 
trine :   s  but  after  their  own  lusts 


IL  TIMOTHY. 


Annn 
DOMINI 

66. 


1.31. 


p  M.-tt. 
U.  Til. 


I.  Rom 
i  Rom. 

Or, 
makebates. 
Tii.S.  3. 
k  2  Pet.  3.  S 

1  2  Pel.  2  10 
in  Pl.il.  3  19 

2  Pet.  2.  1.3. 
&.C.  Jude  -I. 
19. 

I.  I  Tim.  5. 
8.  T.I.  I.  16. 
o2Tliess.  3. 
6.  1  Tim.  6. 
5. 

23. 
I. 
II. 

q  I  Tim.  2. 
4. 

lEx.  7.  11. 
s  1  T,m.  6  5 
tRom.  I.  28 
2  Cor.  13.  5. 
Tit.  I.    16. 
:i  OT,ofno 
Judgment. 
iiEx.  7.  12. 

6,  8.  18.  &, 
y.  11. 

X  Pliil.  2  22. 
I  T.m.  4.  6. 

1  Or,  thou 
hasi  been  a 
diligent  fol- 
lower of. 
y  Acts  13. 
45,  50. 

7.  Acts  14.  2, 
5. 
rt  Acts  14.19, 

&.C. 

I.  Ps.  34.   19. 

2  Cor.  1.  10. 
oh.  4.  7. 
c  Ps.  34.  19. 
Acts  14.  22. 

1  Man.  16.24. 

JosI,.  17.   14 

Cur.  15.  19. 

Thpss.  3.  3. 

d  2Tnes?.2. 

II.  I  Tim.  4. 
1.  ch.2.  16. 
ech.  I.  13. 
&  2.  2. 
iJuln.  5.   39. 
a- 8  Pet.   1. 
20,21. 
li  Rom. 15.  4. 
I  1  Tim.  6. 
11. 

Or, 
peiferted. 
kcii.  2.  21. 


n  ITIm.  5. 
21.  &6.  13. 
oil.  2.  14. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

66. 


I.Ac 


10. 


c  1  Tim.  5. 
20.  Tit.  1. 
13.  &.  2.  15 
(1  1  Tim.  4. 
13. 

ecli.3.  I. 
11  Tim.  1. 
10. 
gch.  3.  6. 


I.  I  Tim.  1. 
4.  &,  4.  7. 
Tit.  1.  14. 
i  ch.  1.  8.  & 
2  3. 

k  Acis21.  8. 
End.  4.  11. 
!|  Or,  fulfil, 
Rom.  15.  19. 
Col.  1.  25. 
&.  4.  17. 
IPl.il.  2.  17. 
Ill  Phil  1.23. 
See  2  Pet.  1. 
14. 

n  1  Cor.  9. 
24,  25.   Phil. 

3.  14.  1  Tun. 
6.  12.  Heb. 
12.  I. 

0  I  Cor.  9. 
26.  Jam.  I. 
12.   I  Pet.  5. 

4.  Rev.  2. 
10. 

p  ch.  1.  12. 
qCol.  A.    15. 
Philem.  21. 
r  1  John  2. 
,15. 

s  See  ch.  1. 
15. 

t  Col.  4.  14. 
Philem.  24. 
n  Acts  12. 
25   &.  15.37. 
Col.  4.  10. 
X  Acts  20.  A. 
Eph.  6.  12. 
Col.  4.  7. 
Tit.  3.    12. 
V  Acts  19.3.3. 

1  Tim.  1.20. 
I  2  Sam.  3. 
3J.  Ps.  28.  A. 
Rev.  18.  6. 

1  Or,  our 
preachings. 

ach.  1.  15. 
b  AcU  7.  60. 

c  Matt.  10. 
19.  Acis  23. 

I.  &.27.  2:i. 
a  Acts  9.  15. 
&  26.  17,18. 
Enli.  3.  8. 

Ps.  22.  21. 

2  Pet.  2.  9. 
fPs.  121.7. 


P-om.  11. 
36.  Gal.  I.  5. 
Hell.  13.  21. 
h  Acts  18.  2. 
Rom.  16.3. 
I  2  Tun.  1. 
16. 

k  Acts  19. 
22.  Rom.  16. 
23. 

1  Acts  20.  4. 
&L  21.  29. 


t  Gr.  Cesar 
Nero,  or,  the 


PauPs  solemn  charge  to  Timothy 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  thetr 
oars  from  the  truth,  and  ^  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  thinga, 
endure  afflictions,   do  the  work  of 

k  an  evangelist,  ||  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  1 1  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  tlie  time  of  "•  my  depar- 
ture is  at  hand. 

n  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  viy  course,  1  have  kept 
the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me    o  a    crown    of   righteousness, 

hich  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge,  shall  give  me  p  at  that  day  : 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me: 

10  For  q  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  r  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thes- 
salonica  ;  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus 
unto  Dalniatia. 

11  s  Only  t  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  "  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee  :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for 
the  ministry. 

12  And  X  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  1  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  >  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  mo  much  evil :  » the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also  ; 
for  lie  hath  greatly  withstood  ||  our 
words. 

IC  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  a  but  all  n.en  foreook 
me :  ''  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not 
be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  c  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me  ;  d  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  that  an 
the  Gentiles  might  hear  :  and  I  was 
delivered  e  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lion. 

18  f  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
preserve  me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom ;  s  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  I' Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  i  the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  k  Krnsius  abode  at  Corinth: 
but  1  Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Mile- 
turn  sick. 

21  m  Do  thy  diligence  to  coma 
before  winter.  Eubiilus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  "  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

II  The  secr.nd  epistle  unto  Timo- 
theus,  ordained  the  first  bisliop 
of  the  church  of  the  Ejihosians, 
was  written  from  Rome,  when 
Paul  was  brought  before  t  Nero 
the  second  time. 
944 


^  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


TITUS, 


CHAPTER  L 

i  For  what  end  Titus  «a»  left  in  Crete. 
<  Hote  they  tkat  are  to  be  chosen  minis- 
itra  ought  to  he  qualified.  11  The 
ntoutks  of  eoil  teachers  to  be  stopped 
12  and  what  manner  o/7ne:i  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and 
^the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
k  which  is  after  godliness  ; 

2  II  c  Fn  hope  ot  eternal  life,  which 
<God,  d  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
«  before  the  world  began  ; 

3  fBut  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preaching, 
e  which  is  committed  unto  me,  h  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  God 
«ur  Saviour; 

4  To  i  Titus,  ^mine  own  eon 
after  1  the  common  faith  :  m  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  "set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  ||  wanting, 
and  o  ordain  elders  in  every  city, 
aa  I  had  appointed  thee : 

6p  If  any  be  blameless,  q  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  r  having  faithful 
children,  not  accused  of  riot,  or 
uurulv. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  « the  steward  of  God  :  not 
Belf-willed,  not  soon  angry,  t  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  "  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  *  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  II  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  y  Holding  fast  z  the  faithful 
word  II  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  a  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  ij  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  <=  deceivers, 
d  especially  they  of  the  circum- 
cision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, e  who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
aot,  f  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  S  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true  :  b  where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  "  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  k  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  1  commandments  of 
men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  m  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
d  Acts  IS.  I.    e  Matt.  23.  M.  2  T.m.  3.  6. 

AculT.  28.     haCor.  n.  10.     2  Ti 


Aiini 

DO.MINl 

65. 


a2TMn.2.25 
b  I  Tim.  3. 
16.  Si,  6.  3. 
H  Or,  For. 
cSTiin.  1. 1 
ch.  3.  7. 
(INjin.  23. 
19.  I  Tim. 
2.  13. 

e  Rom.  16. 
25.  2  Tim.  1 
y.  1  Pel.  1.20. 
r2Tiin.l.lO 
-  1  Tness.  2, 
4.  1  Tim.  1, 
11. 

h  I  Tim.  l.I. 
&2.3.&.4.10. 
J  2  Cor.  2.13. 
&7.13.&.8.6, 
16,  23.  &,  12. 
18.  Gal.  2.  3. 
k  ITim.  1.2. 
iRom.  I.  12. 
2  Cor.  4.  13. 
2  Pet.  1.  1. 
m  Eph.  1.  2. 
Col.  1.2. 

1  Tim.  1.  2. 

2  Tim.  1.  2. 
II  I  Cor.  11. 
3). 

»  Or,  left 
undone. 

0  Acts  14. 
23.  2  Tim. 
2.2. 

p  1  Tim.  3. 

2,  &.C. 

q  I  Tim.  3. 

12. 

r  1  Tim.  3. 

4,  12. 

3  Matt.  24. 
45.   1  Cor.  4. 
1,2. 

t  Lev.  10.  9. 

1  Tim.  3.  3, 
8.  Eph.  5. 
18. 

a  1  Tim.  3.  3, 

8.  1  Pet.  5.  2. 

X  I  Tim.  3. 

2. 

ii  Or,  good 

things. 

y  2  Thess.  2. 

15.  2  Tim. 

1.  13. 

■I  1  Tim.  1. 
15.  &4.9.  &L 
0.  3.  2  Tim. 

2.  2. 

S  Or,  in 
teaching. 
a  1  Tim.  1. 
10.  &.  6.  3. 

2  Tim.  4.  3. 
ch.  2.  1. 

bl  Tim.  1.6. 

c  Rom.  16. 

18. 

f  1  Tim.  6.  5. 
2.     i  ch.  2.  2. 


f  1  Tim.  I.  4.  &.  4.  7.    8  Tim.  4.  1.     I  Is.  gg.  13.     Matt. 
15.  9.     Col.  2.  22.     m  Luke  U.  39,  40,  41.     Rom.  11.  1 
aa.    I  Cor.  6.  18.  &  10.  83,  25.     \  Titn.  4.  8,  4. 

Qqa 


Anno 

domin: 

65. 


pure  :  but  "  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  notliing 
pur« ;  but  even  their  mind  ana 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God ;  but  "  in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  and  diso- 
belient,  p  and  unto  every  good  work 
II  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both/o-r  his 
doctrine  and  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  ser- 
vants, and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 
BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  a  sound  doctrine  : 

2  'I'hat  the  aged  men  be  ||  sober, 
grave,  temperJi'ej  bgound  iu  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience  ; 

3  cThe  aged  womon  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as  be- 
cometh  ||  holiness  ;  not  ||  falise  ac- 
cusers, not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  l|  sober,  d  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  «  obedient  to  their 
own  husbands,  ^that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to 
be  II  sober-minded. 

7  g  In  all  things  shewing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  works :  in  doc- 
trine sheicing  uncorruptness,  gravi- 
ty, h  sincerity, 

8  '  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ;  « that  he  that  is  ot 
the  contrary  part  1  may  be  asham- 
ed, having  no  evil  thing  to  say  ot 
you. 

9  Exhort  m  servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  masters,  an*i 
to  please  them  well  °  in  all  things ; 
not  II  answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloinmg,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity  ;  o  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  p  the  grace  of  God  \\  that 
brin^eth  salvation  q  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us,  r  that  denying 
ungodliness,  s  and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  present  world  ; 

13  'Looking  for  that  blessed 
u  Lope,  and  the  glorious  »  appearing 
of  the  great  God,  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  ; 

14  y  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  '■^  and  purify  unto  himself 


II  Rom.  14, 
23. 

0  2  Tim.  3. 
5.  Jtide  4. 
pRom.  1,28. 
2  Tim.  3.  8. 
Il  Or,  void  of 
judgment. 
a  1  Tun.  I. 
10.  &,6.  3. 
2  Tim.  I.  13. 
ch.  I.  9. 
!l  Or, 
vig-Uant. 
b  ch.  1.  13. 
c  1  Tim.  2. 
9,  10.  iL  3. 

1.   1  Pet.  3. 

,  4. 

Or,  holy 
women. 
II  Or, 

makebates, 
2  Tim.  3.  3. 
II  Or,  wise. 
d  1  Tun.  5. 
14. 

e  1  Cor.  14. 
34.  Eph.  S. 
-  Col.  3. 
18.  I  Tim. 

2.  11.  1  Pet. 

3.  I,  5. 
fRom.2.  24. 

Tim.  6.  1. 

Or, 
discreet. 
g  1  Tim.  4. 
12.  1  Pet.  5. 
3. 
h  Eph.  6.  24. 

1  Tim.  6.  3. 

Neh.  5.  9. 

1  Tim.  5.  14. 
1  Pet.  2.  12, 
15.  &.3.  16. 
J  2  Tliess.  3. 
14. 

m  Eph.  6.  5. 
Col.  3.  22. 

I  Tim.  6.  1, 

1  Pet.  2. 
18. 
n  Eph.  5.  24. 

Or, 
gainsaying. 

0  Matt.  5.  16. 
Phil.  2.  15. 
p  Rom.  5.15. 

h.  3.  4,  5. 
Pet.  5.  12. 

II  Or,  that 
bringeth  sal- 
vation to  all 
men,  hath 
appeared, 
q  Luke  3.  6. 
John  1.  9. 

1  Tim.  2.  4. 
Luke  1.  75.  Rom.  6.  19.  Eph.  1.  4.  Cul.  1.  22.  lThe8». 

4.  7.  8  1  Pet.  4.  2.  1  John  2.  16.  t  1  Cor.  I.  7.  Phil. 
3.  20.  2  Pet.  3.  12.  u  Acts  24.  15.  Col.  1.  5,  23.  ch.  1.  8. 
«i  3.  7.  I  Col.  3.  4.   2  Tim.  4.  1,  8.  Heb.  9.  28.  1  Pet.  I. 

1  John  3.  2.     y  Gal.  U  4.  &.  2.  20.  Eph.  5.  8.  )  Tim 
2.  6.    I  Heb.  9.  It 

945  i 


Directions  given  imto  Titus 

■a    peculiar    people,   b  zealous    of 

good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  c  ex 
hort,  and  rebuke  with  ail  authority. 
dLet  no  man  despise  thee. 
CHAPTER  111. 

I  TUus  is  yel  further  di  ecied  by  Paul, 
lolh.  concei/iiiig  the  things  he  should 
teach,  and  not  leach.  10  He  is  uilted  al- 
so to  reject  obstinate  heretics:  12  which 
done,  he  appointetk  him  both  lime 
place,  wheiein  he  should  come  uiitu 
hint  ;  inid  SO  concludeth. 

pUT  thctn  in  mind  ^  to  be  subject 
■'•  to  jtrincipalities  and  jiowers,  to 
obey  magistrates,  l>  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  *;To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  '^  to 
be  no  brawlers,  bat  e  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  >  ineekne.}s  unto  all  men. 

3  For  K  we  ourselves  also  were 
eometiin  s  :colisb,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  nnd  en- 
vy, hateful,  and  iiating  one  anolher. 

4  But  after  that  f'  the  kindness 
and  II  love  of  "  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  •<  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  '  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  m  Which  be  shed  on  us  t  abun- 
dantly, through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  "  That  be-ng   justified    by  his 
grace,   o  we  should  be  made   heir^ 
26.    1  Pel.  .3.  21.    m  E/.ek.  36.  2.5.    J  el  2.  28 
Acts  2.  33.  &  10.  45.    Roin.  5.  5.    1  G 
I.  24.     Gal.  2.  16.     ch.  2.  I 


PHILEMON. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 


a  Ex.  IS.  16 
&.  ly.  S. 
Dem.  7.6.& 
H.  2.  &  26. 
18.   I  Pet. 
2.  9. 

Ij  Eph.  2.  10. 
.:!..  3    8. 
.■2T,m.  4.2. 
a  I  Tun.  4. 
12. 
aRom.  13.1. 

1  Pet.  2.  13. 

I.  Col.  I.  10. 

2  'l-rm.  2. 
21.  Heb.  13. 
21. 

,Epli.  4.  31. 
I  2Tiin.  2. 
21,25. 
e  Plul.  4.  5. 
I  Eph.  4.  2. 
Col.  3.  12. 
g-  1  Ccr.  6. 

II.  Eph.  2. 

1.  Col.  1. 
n.  &  3.  7. 
1  Pet.  4.  3. 
Ii  cli.  2.  U. 
I  Or,  rtity. 

I  1  Tim.  2.  3. 
k  Rom.   3. 
20.  &  9.  11. 
\-Il.  6.  Gal. 

2.  16.   Eph. 


Aiino 

DOMIN  I 

65. 


John  2  3, 
.  Eph.  a. 
John  1.  16. 
ichly.      II  Roiii. 
Rom.  8.  23," 21. 


ITim.  1.4. 
2  Tim.  2.  23. 
h.  1.  14. 

2  Tim.  2. 
4. 

2  Cor.  13. 

Matt.  18. 

7.  Rom.  16. 

7.  2  Tliess. 
6,  14. 
2  Tim.  3.  5. 
2J..lin  10. 
vActs   13. 
46. 

z  Aots  20.  4. 
2  Tim.  4.  12 


h  ver.  8. 
i  Or,  profess 
honest 
irades. 
Eph.  4.  28. 
<•.  Rom.  15. 
28.   Piiil.  1. 
II.  &  4.  17. 
Col.  1.  10. 
2  Pet.  1.8 


for  his  doctrine,  <f-e. 
P  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  q  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  tiiat  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have 
believed  in  God  miglrt  be  careful 
•^to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  s  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  contentions, 
and  strivings  about  the  law  ;  t  for 
they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  ma'i  that  is  a  heretic,  "  af- 
ter the  first  and  second  admonition, 
X  reject ; 

li  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  y  being 
condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  un- 
to thee,  or  zTychicus,  bo  diligent 
to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis  :  for  I 
have  determined  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
A  polios    on    their    journey    dili- 
gently,   that    nothing    be   wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let   ours   also  learn  i>  to 
maintain  good  works  for   neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  c  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
tliee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

IF  It  was  written  to  Titus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


H  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO 

PHILEMON. 


A  He  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and 
looe  of  Philemon,  9  whom  he  desire'h  to 
forgive  his  servant  Onesimus,  and  loc- 
ingly  to  receiue  him  again.. 

PAUL,  a  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our  bro- 
ther, unto  Philemon  our  dearly 
beloved,  '■  and  fellow-labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Ajiphia, 
#nd  ^  Archijipus  Jour  fellow-soldier, 
and  to  e  the  church  in  thy  house  : 

3  'Grace  to  you,  and  i)eace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  s  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  i^iy 
prayers, 

5  h  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  the  conifliunication  o! 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual  '  by 
the  acknowledging  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

7  For  we  liave  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,   because   the 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

61. 

64. 

k  2  Cor.  7. 

a  Eph.  3. 

13.  2Tim.  1. 

1    .V  4.  1. 

16.   ver.  20. 

2  Tim.  1.8. 

1  1  Tness.  2. 

vpr.  9. 

6. 

l.Phil.  2.  25. 

Ill  ver.  1. 

cCol.  4.  17. 

1  Phil.  2   25 
e  Rom.  16. 
5.  1  Cor.  .6 

n  Col.  4.  9. 
n  1  Cor.  4. 
15.  Gal.  4. 

1  Eph.  1.  2 

■r  Kph.    1     16 

lit. 

1  T  es.s.  1. 

2.  2  Tiiess. 

1.  3. 

Eph.  1.  15. 

Col.  1.  4. 

p  I  Cor.  16. 

17.  Phil.  2. 

i  Phil.  1.  9, 
11. 

.30. 

q  2  Cor.  9.  7, 

r  So  Gen.  45. 

5.8. 

bowels  of  the  saints  k  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  1  tliough  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech tliee,  being  such  a  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  '"  nnd  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
n  Onesimus,  «  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds  : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
nnjirofitiible,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me  : 

12  Wiiom  I  have  sent  again: 
thou  therefore  receive  liim,  that  is, 
mine  own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  p  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me  in 
the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I 
do  nothing  ;  q  that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
willingly. 

15  rFor    perhaps    he    therefore 

946 


ISirtsl  preferred  above  the  angde. 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
chouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  '  a  brother  be- 
loved, especially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  t  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  1 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  "  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine 
account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it; 
albeit  1  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou 
owest  unto  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides. 

^  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 


HEBREWS,  !,  H. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

64. 

s  Matt.  23.  8. 

X  ver.  7. 

1  Tim.  6.  2. 

y  2  Cor.  7. 16. 

t  Col.  3.  22. 

zPhil.  1.25. 

&  2   24. 

u  2  Cor.  8. 
23. 

a  2  Cor.  I.  U. 
b  Col.  1.  7. 

&.  4.  12. 

0  Acts  12. 

12,  25. 

d  Acts  19. 

29.  &.  27.  2. 

Col.  4.  10. 

e  Col.  4.  14. 

12  Tim.  4. 

g-  2  Tim.  4. 

22. 

Obedience  d/ue  to  Itim 
of  theo  in  the  Lord  :  '  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  y  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  1  wrote  unto  thee,  know- 
ing that  thou  wilt  also  do  mora 
than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging  :  for  z  I  trust  that  a  through 
your  prayers  1  shall  be  given  unto 
you. 

23  There  salute  thee  l>  Epaphras, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  c  Marcus,  J  Aristarchus,  e  De- 
mas,  f  Lucas,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  e  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je.sua 
Christ  he  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

1[  Written  from  Rome  to  Phile- 
mon, by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


1[   THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 


THE  HEBREWS 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us 
Jj-om  the  Father,  A  is  pre/erred  above 
the  angels,  both  in  person  and  office. 
/^OD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
^--*  a  in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  b  in  these  last  days 
«  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
<3  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  e  by  whom  also  he 
made  the  worlds ; 

3  (  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
hi3  glory,  and  the  expres.s  image 
of  his  person,  and  s  upholding  all 
things  Dv  the  v/ord  of  his  power, 
*»  when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  '  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  k  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  '  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I  b?^otten 
thee  ?  And  again,  "i  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  1 

6  II  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  n  the  first-begotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  o  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  tof  the  angels  he  saith, 
p  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
tind  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith, 
q  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever :  a  sceptre  of  t  righteous- 
ness is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kuigdom  ; 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity  ;  therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  r  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,    »Thou,    Lord,    in    tlie 
fl  Ps.  45.  6,  7.     t  Gr.  righlnese,  or,  atraightness.     r  Ib 
h    a.     Acts  4.  27.  &,  10.  33.    s  Ps.  103.  a£,  Jic 


aNi 
6,8. 

1.  Dent.  4.30. 
Gal.  4.  4. 
F.Dli.  I.  10. 
c  John  I.  17. 
&  IS.  15. 
ch.  2.  3. 
d  Ps.  2.  8. 
Matt.  21.  33. 
&.  28.  18. 
John  3.  35. 
Rom.  8.  17. 
e  John  I.  3. 

1  Cor.  8.  6. 
Ccl.  1.  16. 
fJohul.  14. 
&  14.  9. 

2  Cor.  4.  4. 
Col.  1.  15. 
»■  John  1.  4. 
&ol.  1.  17. 
Rev.  4.  11. 
h  ch.  7.  27.& 
9.  12,  14,  16. 
i  Ps.  110.  1. 
Eph.  I.  20. 
.:h.  8.1.&,l0. 
12.  &.  12.  2. 
1  Pet.  3.  22. 
kEph.  1.21. 
Phil.  2.9,  10. 
IPa.  2.  7. 
Acts  13.  33. 
ch.  5.5. 
ni  2  Sam.  7. 

lo'.  &  28.'  6.' 
Ps.  89.  26,27. 
«  Or,  IVhtn 
he  bringeth 

n  Rom.  8.29. 
Col.  1.  18. 
Pvev.  1.  5. 

0  Dent.  32. 
43,  LXX. 
Ps.  97.  7. 

1  Pel.  3.  22. 
t  Gr.  unto. 
pPi.  104.  4. 


tl 

51.  6.  Matt. 
21.  35.  2  Pet. 
3.  7,  10. 
Rev.  21.  1. 
11  Ps.  110.   1. 
Matt.  22.  44. 
Mark  12.  36. 
Luke  20.  42. 
:h.  10.  12. 
?er.  3. 

xGen.  19.16. 
&  32.  1,2,24. 
Ps.  31.  7.  &. 

I.  11.&.103. 

),  21.    Dan. 
3.28.  &.7.10. 
&,  10.  II. 
Matt.  18.  10. 
Luke  1.19.&, 
2.  9,  13.  Acts 
12.  7,  &c. 
&  27.  23. 
vRom.  8.17. 
Tit.  3.  7. 
Jam.  2.5. 

Pet.  3.  7. 

Gr.  runout 
as  leaking 
Jessels. 
.1  Dent.  33.2. 
Ps.  68.  17. 
Acts  7.  53. 
Gal.  3.  19. 

Num.  15. 

30,31.  Dout. 

3.  &  17.2, 

-,  12.  &.  27. 

26. 

.  ch.  10.  28, 
29.  &  12.  25. 
-.Matt.  4.17. 
.Mark  1.  14. 

h.  1.2. 

Luke  1.2. 

Mark  16  20. 
Acts  14.  3. &. 
19.  11.  Pvom. 
15.  18,  19. 
I  Cor.  2.  4. 
X  Acta  2.  22, 
43. 

Or,  distrili. 
I  eh.  6.  i.    2 


beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens  are 
the  works  of  thy  hands. 

11  t  They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou 
remaincst :  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  thoy  shall  Lh 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  sani;;, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angols 
said  he  at  any  time,  "  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  eii^ 
mies  thy  footstool  1 

14  t  Are  they  not  all  ministering- 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  y  heirs  of  sal- 
vation 7 

CHAPTER  ir. 

I  f^Ve  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jcstis, 
5  and  that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take 
our  nature  upon  him,    14  as  il  wjs  nc- 

cpsun  rxi. 

T^HEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
-■■  the  more  earnest  hoed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest 
at  any  time  we  should  let  j  them 
slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  » spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  ^  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  re- 
ceived a  just  rccompen.se  of  re- 
ward ; 

3  c  How  shall  we  escape,  if  wc 
neglect  so  great  salvation  ;  d  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  e  confirmed  un- 
to us  by  thom  thai  heard  him  ; 

4  f  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, S  both  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles,  and  ||  h  gjt'ta 
of  the  Holy  Gho.st,  '  according  to  hi* 
own  will  1 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  ho 
not  put  in  subjection  k  the  world 
to  come  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But   one  in  a  certain  place 

(ions,     h  I  Cor.  12.  4,  7,  U.    i  Eph.  I.  S,  9 
Pet.  3.  13. 
947 


Christ  took  our  nature. 
testified,   saying,    1  What  is  man, 
that  thoa  art  mindful  of  him  ?  or 
the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him  1 

7  Thou  madesthim  ||  a  little  low- 
er than  the  angels  ;  thou  crownedst 
liim  with  glory  and  honour,  and 
didst  set  him  over  tlie  works  of  thy 
hands ; 

8  ">  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  be  put  all  in  subjection  under 
him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put 
under  him.  But  now  "  we  see  not 
yet  all  things  put  under  him  : 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  o  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
II  for  the  suffering  of  death,  p  crown- 
ed with  glory  and  honour  ;  that  he 
by  the  grace  of  God  should  taste 
death  q  tor  every  man. 

10  r  For  it  became  him,  » for 
whom  arr.  all  things,  and  by  whom 
are  all  things,  in  bringing  many 
sons  unto  glory,  to  make  t  the  Cap- 
tain of  their  salvation  "  perfect 
througli  sufferings. 

11  For  *  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  y  are 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  z  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  bre- 
thren, 

12  Saying,  »  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  ^  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  c  Behold, 
I,  and  the  children  J  which  God 
hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  e  also  himself  likewise 
took  part  of  the  same;  '"that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  thai 
had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who, 
g  througii  fear  of  death,  were  all 
their  lite-time  subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  t  he  took  not  on 
kiiii  the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. 

17  Wlierefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  h  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren  ;  that  he  might 
be  '  a  merciful  an '.  faithful  H  gh 
Prie.st  in  things  pertainiiiff  to  God, 
to  mike  reconciliation  for  the  sins 
of  the  people. 

18  It  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
Buffered,  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  C  list  is  more  icorl.Uy  th'tn  Moses,  7 
theie'ure  if  we  b^Jieve  7ioi  in  him,  we 
shall  be  more  worthy  of  punishment  than 
hard-lienrled  Israel. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
partakers  of  -^  the  heavenly 
calling,  consider  ^  the  Apostle  and 
High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ 
Jesus  ; 

'2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
t  ap|)ointed  h  in,   as   also  c  Moses 
K as  faithful  m  all  his  house. 
3   For    this  man   was    counted 


HEBREWS. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


I  Jol.  7.  17. 
Ps.  8   4,  &,c. 
«&.  144.  3. 
J  Or,  rt  liltle 
while  infe- 
rior to. 

m  Mad.  28. 
18.  1  Cor.  15. 
27.  Eph.  I. 
22.  cli.  I.  13. 

n  I  Cor.  IS. 
25. 

0  Phil.  S.  7, 
8,9. 

J  Or,  hv. 
p  Acts  2.  33. 
q  Jol, II  3.  16. 
&,  12.  32. 
Ro  n.5  18. & 
8.  32.  2  Cor. 

5.  IS.  1  Till.. 
2.6.  IJohii2. 
2.  Rev.  S.  9. 
rLuki21.46. 
9Rorn.ll.36. 
t  Acts  3.  IS. 
&-  5.  31.  ch. 
12   2. 

u  Luke  13. 
32.  ch.  S.  9. 
ch.  10.   10, 

4. 
y  Arts  17  26. 
/,  M.ut.  28. 
10.  John  20 
17.  Rom.  8. 
29. 

a  Ps.  22.  22, 
25 

LPs.  18.  2. 
Is.  12.  2. 
c  Is.  8.  18. 

I  John  20. 
29.  &  17.  6, 
y,  II,  12. 
t-Joi.ii  I.  14. 

Rom  8.  3. 
P   il.2.  7. 

1  1  Cor.  IS. 
.S4,  55.   Col. 

2  15.  2Tnn. 
I.  10. 

^Liike  1.74. 
Rom.  8.  IS. 
2  Tun.  1.  7. 
t  Gf.  he 
laketh  not 
hold  of  an- 
gels, but  of 

.  V  setd  of 
Abrahiini  he 
tdkeih  hold 
,1  Pnil.  2.  7 
I  ch.  4.  IS. 

6,  5.  1.2. 
k.-h.  4.  I.S, 
16  &  S.  2. 
&  7.  25. 


xRom.  I.  r 

1  Cor.  I.  2. 
Kph.  4.  I. 
Pi.il.  3.  11. 

2  Thess.  1. 
II    2Tnii.  1. 
y.  2Pet.l  10 
I.  Koin.  15  8.' 
c  1.2  l7.iS^4. 
14.  &.  S.  5.&, 
6   20.  &8  I. 
&9.  II.  &- 
10  21. 

>  Gr.  mr,df, 
I  Sam.  12  6. 
.•Num.  12.7. 
ver.  i. 


JZech.6.12. 
Mail.  16.  18. 
e  Eph.  2.  10. 
&-  3.  9,  ch. 

2. 
f  ver.  2. 
S  Ex.  14.  JI. 
Num.  12.  7. 
Deiil.  3.  24. 

h.  1.  2. 
&,8.  3'. 

Deui.  18. 
15,  18,  19. 
1.2. 
kl  Cor.  3. 16. 
&.6.IV'2Cor. 
fi.lfi.  Eph. 2. 
21,22.  iTun. 
3.  15.  I  Pel. 
2.  5. 

ver.  14. 
Matt.  10.22. 
&.  21.  13. 
Roin.  S.  2. 
Col.  1.23. 

6.  11.  & 
10.  35. 

2  Sam.  23. 
2.  Acls  I.  16. 

r.  15. 
Ps.  95.  7. 

Gr.  If  they 
shall  enter. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

6>. 


p  ver.  7. 


qNum.  14  2, 
4,  11,21,  30. 
Deul.  1.  34, 
36.  33. 


rNiim.  14. 
22,  29,  &c. 
&,  26.  65. 
Ps.  106  26. 
I  Cor.  10.  5. 
JuJe  S. 
s  Num.  14. 
30.  Deut.   I. 
3»,  35. 
I  ch.  4.  6. 


tGr.  the 
word  of 
he  iritig. 
.1  O  r,  beca  use 
they  were 
not  united 
byfnitft  to. 
brh.  3.  14. 
c  Ps.  95.    II. 
cb.  3.  II 


Christ  more  worthy  than  Moite, 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses, 
inasmuch  as  d  he  who  hath  builded 
the  house,  hath  more  honour  than 
the  house. 


4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man  ;  but  e  he  that  built  ail 
things  is  God. 

5  'And  Moses  verily  icas  faithful 
in  all  his  house,  as  &  a  servant,  h  for 
a  testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after  : 

6  But  Christ  as  "  a  son  over  his 
own  house :  k  whose  house  are  we, 
1  if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence,  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  m  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  "  To-day  if  ye  will  bear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  ^our  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do 
always  err  in  their  heart;  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
t  They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart 
of  unbelief,  in  departing  from  the 
living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day  ;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  tho 
deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  o  if  we  hold  the  beginning 
of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the 
end  ; 

1.5  While  it  is  said,  p  To-day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  q  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  jirovoke  :  howbeit,  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years  1  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  r  whose  carcasses 
fell  in  the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  » to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not  1 

19  t  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  be'ai>se  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I    The  reft  o''  C/u  tsda/is  is  attained  4y 
fiiith.     12   The  puwer  of  God's  word. 
14  By  our  high  priest  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  subject  to  infirmities,  but  not  sin, 
16  ice  must  and  'may  go  boldly  to  tht 
throne  of  grace. 
T  ET   a  us    therefore   fear,   lest    a 
-*--'  promise  being   left  vs  of  enter- 
ing into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should 
seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  t  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  ||  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  i>  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  c  .\« 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 


The  Ckristiaii's  rest. 
■hall  enter  into  my  rest:  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise, 
i  And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  tins  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  mj^  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  e  and 
they  to  whom  ||  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day,  after 
so  long  a  time  ;  as  it  is  said,  •  To- 
day, if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  II  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterwjird 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
U  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
bis.) 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  e  after  the  same  e.xample  of 
II  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  h  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  '  sharper  than 
any  «  two-edged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
•oul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow,  and  is  1  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  m  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight:  but  all  things  are  naked 
»  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  oi  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  o  a 
great  High  Priest,  p  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  q  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  r  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities  :  but  »  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are, 
t  yet  without  sin. 

16  "  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAFl'ER  V. 
I   The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Sa- 
viour's priesthood.     1 1  Negligence  in 
the  knowledge  thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  takeTi  from 
amon^  men,  ^is  ordained  for 
men  ^  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
c  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
Bacrifices  for  sins : 

2  d  Who  II  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 
are  out  of  the  way ;  for  tiiat  e  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity. 

3  And  fby  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for 
himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  %  And  no  man  taketh  this  ho- 
nour unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  b  ^cas  Aaron  : 


CHAPTERS  V,  VI. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI     DOMINI 

64.  64. 


(1  Gen.  2.  2. 
Ex.  20.  11. 
&,  31.  17. 


e  ch.  3.  19. 

Or,  the  gos- 
pel was  first 
preached. 


H  That  is, 
Joshua. 


11  Or,  keep- 
ing of  a 
sabbath. 


g  ch.  3.  12, 
18,  19. 
i  Or,  dis- 
obedience. 
\Ma.  -iS.  2. 
Jer.  23.  29. 
2  Cor.  10.  4. 

5.  1  Pet.  1. 
23. 

iPiov,  5.  4. 
kEph.6.  17. 
Rev.  1.  16. 
&  2.  16. 

I  1  Got.  14. 
24,  25. 

in  Ps.33.  13, 
14.  &.  90.8. 
&  13a.  II, 
12. 

n  Job  26.  5. 
&  34.  21. 
Prov.  IS.  11. 
och.  3.  1. 
p  ch.  7.  26. 
&9.  12,24. 
q  ch.  10.23. 
r  Is.  53.  3. 
ch.  i.  18. 
s  Luke  22. 
28. 

I  2  Cor.  5.21. 
ch.  7.  26. 
I  Pet.  2.  22. 
1  John  3.  5. 
u  Eph.  2.  18. 
&  3.  19.  ch. 
10.  19, 2!,  22. 
a  ch.  8.  3. 
b  ch.  2.  17. 
c  ch.  8.  3,  4. 
&  9.  9.  &. 
10.  11.  &.  11. 
4. 

d  ch.  2.  18. 
&  4.  15. 
H  Or,  can 
rcasonnbl;/ 
bear  with. 
e  ch.  7.  28. 
fLev.  4.  3. 

6.  9.  7.  & 

16.  6,  IS,   16 

17.  ch.  7.27 
&,9.  7. 
g-2Chr.  26. 

18.  John  3. 
27. 

h  Ex.  28.  1. 
Num.  16.  5, 
■JO.   1  Chr. 
23.  13. 


i  John  8.  54. 
k  Ps.  2.  7. 
ch.  1.  5. 
IPs.  110.4. 
ch.  7.  17,21. 
m  Matt.  26. 
39.  42,  44. 
Mark  14.  36, 
39.  Johu  17. 
1. 

n  Ps.  22.  1. 
Matt.  27.46, 
60.  Mark  IS. 
34,  37. 

0  Matt.  26. 
S3.  Mark  14. 
36. 

II  Or,/or 
his  piety. 
p  Matt.  26. 
37.  Mark  14. 
33.  Luke  22. 
^3.  John  12. 
27. 

q  ch.  3.  6. 
rPhil.  2.8. 
s  ch.  2.  10. 
Si.  U.  40. 
t  ver.  6.   ch. 
6.  20. 

u  John  16. 
12.  2  Pet.  3. 
16. 

X  Matt.  13. 
15. 

y  ch.  6.   1. 
z  1  Cor.  3.  1, 
2,  3. 

t  Gr.  hath 
no  expe- 
rience. 
a  I  Cor.  13. 
11.  &  14.  20. 
Eph.  4.  14. 

1  Pet.  2.  2. 
II  Oi;  per- 
fect. 

I  Cor.  2.  6. 
Eph  4.  13. 
Phil.  3.  15. 
il  Or,  of  a 
habit,  or, 
perfection. 

,ll7.  15. 
jlCor.  2.  14, 
15. 

a  Phil.  3.  12, 
n,  14.  ch. 
5.  12. 

II  Or,  the 
word  of  the 
beginning  of 
Christ. 

\.  ch.  9.  M. 

c  Acts  19.  4, 

S. 

d  Acts  8.  14, 

IS,  16,  17.  & 

19.6. 

e  Acts  17.- 

31,  32. 

f  Acts  24. 

25.  Rom.  2. 

16. 

^Acts  18. 

21.  I  Cor.  4. 

19. 

h  Matt.  12. 

31,  32.  ch. 

10.  26.  2  Pet. 

2.  20,  21. 

1  John  5.  16. 

i  ch.  10.  32. 

k  John  4.  10. 

&  6.  32. 

Eph.  8.  8. 

I  Gal.  3.  2,5. 

ch.  !.  4. 

ro  cb.  2.  S.     I 


Christ's  priesthood, 

5  i  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him,  k  Thou 
art  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  •  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  ">  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  "  with  strong  cry- 
ing and  tears  unto  him  o  that  was 
able  to  save  him  from  death,  and 
was  heard  |j  rin  that  he  feared ; 

8  1  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  r  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suttered  ; 

9  And  s  being  made  perfect,  hs 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
t  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  "  wo  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ut- 
tered, seeing  ye  are  *  dull  of  hear- 
ing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that 
one  teach  you  again  which  be  y  the 
first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God  ;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  '■  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  uscth  milk, 
t  ?s  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righte- 
ousness :  for  he  is  a  a  babn. 

14  But  strong  m>^at  bcl' ■■i''  ih  to 
them  that  ai  •;  !|  of  full  i;g;  ,  even 
those  who  by  readon  ||  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  b  to  discera 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  JJe  exhorteth  not  to  fall  hack  from  !h» 
faith,  II  but  to  be  stendfat-t,  12  diligen', 
and  patient  to  wait  upon  God,  13  becausi 
God  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

THEREFORE  a  leavnig  ||  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfection ; 
not  laying  again  the  foundation  of 
repentance  b  from  dead  works,  and 
of  faith  toward  God, 

2  c  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms. 
J  and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  «  ana 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  "and  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  S  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  h  it  is  impossible  for  those 
i  who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  k  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  1  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  ">  the 
world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repentance ; 
"seeing  they  crucify  to  themselvet 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  Aim 
to  an  open  sliame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinkcth 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for 
them  II  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  ore- 
ceiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

1  ch.  10.  29.    I  Or,/or.     e  P>.  65.  10, 
949 


€hd  is  sure  in  promise. 

8  p  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briars  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  thougii  we 
thus  speak. 

10  q  For  r  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  » your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed  to- 
ward his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
t  ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do 
minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  u  every  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence 
«  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto 
the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  r  inherit  the  pro- 
mises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  because  he  could 
Bwear  by  no  greater,  z  he  sware  by 


HEBREWS, 


14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  tiiee,  and  multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater :  and  a  an  oath  for  con- 
firmation is  to  them  an  end  of  all 
strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  a- 
bundantly  to  shew  unto  ''  the  heirs 
of  promise  <=  the  immutability  of 
his  counsel,  t  confirmed  it  by  an 
oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God 
to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  con- 
solation, who  have  fled  for  refuge 
lo  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  J  set  be- 
fore us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  e  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  vail ; 

20  f  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Jesus,  K  made  a 
hi^h  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
ofMelchisedcc. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  li  a  priest  after  the  order 
of  M elchisedec,  1 1  and  so,  far  more 
excellent  than  the  priests  of  Aaron''s 
order. 

FOR  thfs  a  Melchisedec,  king  of 
fealem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  aleo  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by 
interpretation  King  of  righteous- 
ness, and  after  that  also  King  of 
Balem,  which  is.  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without   father,    without   mo 
ther,  t  without  descent,  having  nei 
Iher  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of 
life  ;  but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of 
God  ;  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
ma'  was,  *>  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth 
(ftf  the  spoils. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

64. 

p  li.  5.  6. 

c  Num.  18. 

21,  26. 

iOr, 

q  Prov.  14. 

pedigree. 

31.  Mall.  10. 

(1  Gen.  14. 

42.  &.  25.  40. 

19. 

John  13.  20. 

e  Rom.  4.  13. 

r  Rom.  3.  4. 

Gal.  3.  16. 

2Thess.  1. 

6,7. 

3  1  Thess.  1. 

3. 

fch.  5.6.  & 

t  Rom.  IS. 

6.  2C. 

85.  2  Cor.  8.| 

4.  &9.  1,12.1 

2Tim.  1.  18.1 

u  ch.  3.  6,     1 

14. 

X  Col.  2.  2. 

y  ch.  13.  36. 

?Gal.  2.  21. 

z  Gen.  22. 

ver.  18,  19 

16,  17.  Ps. 

ch.  8.  7. 

105.  9.  Luke 

1.73. 

a  Ex.  22.  11. 

bch.  11.9. 

r  Rom.  11. 

29. 

h  Is.  11.  1. 

t  Gr.  inter- 

Matt. 1.  3. 

posed  him- 

Luke 3.  33. 

self  by  an 

Rom.  1.  3. 

oath. 

Rev.  5.  5. 

a  ch.  12.  1. 

cLev.  16.15. 

ch.  9.  7. 

iPs.  110.4. 

fch.  4.  14. 
&8.  I.&.9. 

ch.  5.  6,  10. 
&  6.  20. 

24. 

g-ch.  3.  1. 

k  Rom.  8.  3. 

&  5.  6.  10. 

Gal.  4.  9. 

&  7.  17. 

1  Acts  13. 

39.  Rom.  3. 

20,21,28.  & 

8.  3.  Gal.  2. 

16.  ch.9.  9. 

It  Or,  hut  it 

a  Gen.  11. 

was  the 

13,  &c. 

'6i"n"it^ 

m  rh.  6.  18. 

&8.  6. 

u  Rom.  5.  2. 

Eph.  2.  18. 

&  3.  12.  ch. 

4.  16.  &  10. 

19. 

KOr, 

irithout 

swearing  of 

tGr. 

an  oaih. 

without 

oPs.  110.  4. 

pedigree. 

pch.  8.  6.  &. 

9.  15.  &  12. 

24. 

t  Or,  which 

h  Gen.  14. 

passeth  not 

20. 

from  one  to 

attother. 

Melchisedec  and  Christ. 

5  And  verily  c  they  that  are  of 
the  eons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
oflfice  of  the  priesthood,  have  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that  is, 
of  their  brethren,  though  they  come 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

G  But  he  whose  \\  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithea 
of  Abraham,  ^  and  blessed  e  him 
that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes  ;  but  there  he  rcceiveth  them, 
fof  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liv^th. 

9  And  as  1  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes 
in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of 
his  father,  when  Melchisedec  met 
him. 

11  fflf  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise  af- 
ter the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and 
not  be  called  after  the  order  of 
Aaron  1 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  |nother 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  hour 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda  ;  of  which 
tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  concern- 
ing priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi 
dent:  for  that  after  the  similtude  o. 
Melchisedec  there  ariselh  another 
priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  bu 
after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  i  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment  going 
before,  for  k  the  sveakness  and  un 
profitableness  thereof. 

19  For  Ithe  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  1|  but  the  bringing  in  of  m  a 
better  hope  did  ;  by  the  which  n  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  viadc  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
II  without  an  oath  ;  but  this  with 
an  oath,  by  him  that  said  unto  him, 
oThe  Lord  sware,  and  will  not  re- 
pent. Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec  :) 

22  By  so  much  p  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  ||  an  unchange- 
able priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  t« 

950 


Aaron'' s  priesthood  abolished. 
•ave  them  ||  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  Govl  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  qto  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  r  who  is  holy,  harmless,  uiidefil- 
cd,  separate  trom  sinners,  » and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  'first  for  his  own  sins, 
u  and  then  for  tlie  people's :  for 
*■  this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered 
up  himself. 

28  For  tlie  law  maketh  y  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirmity  ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  z  who 
is  t  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the 
Leoilical  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abo- 
lished. 7  And  the  temporal  covenant 
with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant 
of  the  gospel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  : 
We  have  such  a  high  priest, 
a  who  is  set  on  the  rigiit  hand  of 
the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens ; 

2  A  minister  ||  of  b  the  sanctuar)'., 
and  of  <=  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  d  every  high  priest  is  or- 
dained-to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  : 
wherefore  «  it  is  of  necessity  that 
this  man  have  somewhat  also  to 
offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 

II  there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts 
according  to  the  law  ; 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  f shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle  :  S  for,  See  (saith  he)  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  h  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  1|  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  i  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith,  k  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a 
new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah: 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  because  they  continued  not 
in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  1  this  is  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel,  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord ;  I  will  t  put  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  and  write  them  ||  in 
their  hearts :    and  «>  I  will  be  to 


CHAPTERS  VIII,  IX. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

64. 


Or. 


q   Rom.  8. 
34.  1  Tim.  2. 

5.  ch.  9.  24. 
1  John  2.  1. 
rch.  4.  15. 

s  Eph.  I.  20. 

&  4.  10.  ch. 

8.  1. 

t  Lev.  9.  7. 

&  16.6,  U. 

ch.  5.  3.  &. 

9.7. 

u  Lev.  16. 

15. 

xRom.  6. 10. 

ch.  9.  12,  28. 

6,  10.  12. 

y  ch.  5.  1,2. 
z  ch.  2.  10. 
&.  5.9. 
tGr. 
perfected. 


a  Eph.  I.  20, 
Col.  3.  1. 
ch.  1.  3.  & 
10.  12.  i.  12 
2. 

!l  Or,  of  holy 
things, 
b  Ch.  9.  8, 
12,  24. 
c  ch.  9.  11 
ach.5.  1. 
e  Eph.  5.  2 
ch.  9.  14. 


II  Or,  t!iey 
are  prieits. 

fCol.  2.  17. 

ch.  9.  23.  & 

10.  1. 

g  Ex.  25.  40 

&,  26.  30,  & 

27.  8.  Nam, 

8.4.  Acts  7, 

44. 

h  2  Cor.  3.6, 

8,  9.  ch.  7. 

22. 

II  Or, 

testament. 

i  ch.  7.  II, 

18. 


k  Jer.  31.  31 
32,  33,  34. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


fGr.gioe. 
II  Or,  upon. 
mZech.3.  8 


11  Is.  54.  13. 
Jolin  6.  45. 
1  John  2.  27. 


o  Rom.  II. 
27.  ch.  10. 


p  2  Cor.  5. 


II  Or, 

ceremonies. 
a  Ex.  25.  8. 
b  Ex.  26.  1. 
c  Ex.  26.  35. 
&,  40.  4. 
a  Ex.  25.31. 
e  Ex.  25.  2:^ 
30.  Lev.  24. 
5,6. 

il  Or,  holy. 
f  Ex.  26.  31, 
:<3.  &  40.  3, 
21.  ch.  6.  19. 

5  Ex.  25.  10. 
Si  26.  33.  &, 
40.  3,21. 

h  Ex.  16.33, 

3). 

,  Num.  17. 

10. 

k  Ex.25.  15, 

21.  &  34.29. 

6  40.  20. 
Deul.  10.  2, 

5.  1  Kings 
8.  9,21. 
2Ciir.  5.  10. 
lEx.  25.   18, 

22.  Lev.   16. 

2.  1  Kinss  8. 

6.  7. 

Ml  Num.  28. 

3.  Dan  8.11. 
n  Ex.  30   10. 
Lev.  16.  2, 
II,  12,  15,31. 
ver.  25. 

0  ch.  5.  3.  &. 

7.  27. 

p  ch.  10.  19, 
SO. 

q  John  14.  6. 
rGal.  3.  21. 
ch.  7.  18,  19. 
&  10.  I,  11. 
3  Lev.  11.2. 
Col.  2.  16. 
t  Num.  rj.7, 
&,c. 

u  Eph.  2.  15. 
Cul.  2.  20. 
ch.  7.  16. 
,i  Or,  riles, 
or,  ceremo- 
nies. 

xch.  3.  1. 
y  ch.  10.  1. 
z  ch.  8.  2. 
ach.  10.  4. 
b  Acts  20. 
28.  Eph.  1. 
7.  Col.  1.  14. 

1  Pet.  I.  19. 
Rev.  1.5.  &. 
5.  9. 

c  Zech.  3.  9. 
ver.  26,  28. 
ch.  10.  10. 
d  Dau.  9.  24. 


Description  of  rites,  i-e. 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  ine 
a  people : 

11  And  "they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the 
Lord :  for  all  shall  know  me,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  o  and  their  sine 
and  their  iniquities  will  1  remember 
no  more. 

13  P  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant.,  he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and  wax 
eth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  The  description  of  the  riles  and  bloody 

sacrifces  of  the  l,iir,     II  far  inferior  to 

tlic  dignity  and  perfection  of  the  blood 

and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

^"pHEN  verily  the  first  covenant 
-■-  had  also  ||  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  b  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  ;  the  first  <=  wherein  was  ^  the 
candlestick,  and  e  the  table,  and  the 
shew-bread ;  which  is  called  ||  th« 
Sanctuary. 

3  fAnd  after  the  second  vai), 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
Holiest  of  all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  S  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  where- 
in Kas  b  the  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  •  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  and  k  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 

5  And  lov>r  it  t!ie  cherubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy-seat ; 
of  which  we  cannot  now  speiik  par- 
ticularly. 

G  Now  when  these  thing.?  were 
thus  ordained,  m  the  priests  wen* 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of  God  : 

7  But  into  the  second  went  tha 
high  priest  alone  "  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  o  which  he  offer- 
ed for  himself,  and /or  the  errors  of 
the  people  : 

8  pThe  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 
fying, that  q  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest, 
while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was  yet 
standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  tha 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
ofl'ered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices- 
r  that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining  to 
the  conscience  ; 

10  ^Vhich  stood  only  in  » meats 
and  drinks,  and  t  divers  washings. 
"  and  carnal  ||  ordinances,  imposed 
071  them  until  the  time  of  reforma- 
tion. 

11  But  Christ  bein"  come  «a 
high  priest  y  of  good  things  to 
come,  z  by  a  greater  and  moro 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  witl> 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
building  ; 

12  Neither  a  by  the  blood  of  ^oat« 
and  calves,  but  h  by  his  own  blood, 
he  entered  in  >=  once  into  the  holy 
place,  J  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demption for  us. 

95) 


Chrisl^s  sacrifice. 

13  For  if  e  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  'the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  g  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  h  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  i  offered  himself  with- 
out II  spot  to  God,  k  purge  your 
conscience  from  1  dead  works  ">  to 
«erve  the  living  God  ? 

15  n  And  for  this  cause  o  he  is  the 
mediator  of  tne  new  testament, 
Plhat  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  testament, 
S  they  which  are  called  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  eternal  inheri- 
tance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  ||  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  ra  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead :  otherwise  it 
is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the 
testator  liveth. 

18  8  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  N  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
•very  precept  to  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  t  he  took 
the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goaU, 
•  with  water,  and  ||  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  »This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  y  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood ;  and 
« without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  a  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  b  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  plaices  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
« the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  d  to  appear  in  the  presence  of 
God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  «  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world  :  but  now  f  once  S  in  the  end 
of  the  world  hath  he  appeared  to 

Eut  away  sin   by   the  sacrifice   of 
imself. 

27  h  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  '  but  after  this  the 
judgment : 

2a  So  't  Christ  was  once  '  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  m  of  many ;  and 
unto  them  that  ^  look  for  him  shall 
be  appear  the  second  time  without 
«in  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

I  The  leeakntss  of  the  lav  sacri/icea.     10 
Tht  $acr\fice<i/'Chrul^t  body  once  offers 


HEBREWS. 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

64. 

e  Lev.   16. 

a  Col.  2.   17. 

14,  16. 

ch.  8.  5.  & 

fNum.  19. 

9.  23. 

2,  17,  &c. 

bch.  9.  U. 

g\  Pet.1.19. 

c  ch.  9.  9. 

1  Jolin  I.  7. 

Rev.  I.  5. 

h  Rom.  1.  4. 
i  Pel.  3.  18. 
i  Eph.  2.  5. 
T.uS.  14. 
.;h.  7.  27. 
i  Ov,/ault. 
lech.  1.  3. 

d  ver.  14. 
1  Or,  they 
would  have 
ceased  to  be 

offered,  be- 
cause, Sfc. 

&.  10.  22. 
Ich.  6.  1. 

eLev.16.81. 

,nLL.Uel.74. 

ch.  9.  7. 

Rom.  6.  13, 

22.   1  Pet.  4. 

fMic.6.6,7. 

2. 

ch.  9.  13. 

n  1  Tim.  2. 
S. 

och.  7.  23. 

ver.  a. 

&  8.6.  &12. 

s:  Ps.  40.  6, 

24. 

&c.  &,  SO.  8, 

p  Rom.  3. 
25.  &  5.  6. 

&c.  U.  I. 

II.  Jer.  6. 

I  Pet.  3.  18. 

20.  Araos  5. 

q  ch.  3.   1. 

21,22. 

a  Or,  be 

II  Or,  thou 

brought  in. 

hastjitted 

rGal.  3.  IS. 

me. 

s  Ei.  24.  6, 

&c. 

i!Or. 

purified. 

I  Ex.  24.  5, 

6.  8.  Lev.  16. 

14,  IS.  18. 

I.  Lev.  14.  4, 

6,7, 49,  Si, 52. 

iOupurple. 

X  Ex   24.  8. 

M.att.  26. 28. 

y  Ex.  29.  12, 

:<6.  Lev.  8. 
15,  19.  Si,  16. 
U.  15,16,  18, 

h  John  17. 
19.  ch.  13. 
12. 

19. 
zLev.I-.U. 

i  ch.  9.  12. 

a  ih.  8.  5. 

k  Num.  28.3. 

ch.  7.  27. 

1  ver.  4. 

mch.  1.3. 

Col.  3.  1. 

b  ch.  6.  20. 

c  ch.  8.  2. 

nPs.   110.  1. 

U  Rom.  8.34. 

Arts  2.  35. 

ch.  7.  25. 

1  Cor.  15.24. 

1  John  2.  1. 

ch.  1.  13. 

o  ver.  1. 

e  ver.  7. 

fver.  12. 

ch.  7.  27.  & 

10.  10. 

p  Jer.  31.33, 

U.  ch.  8.  10, 

I  Pet.  3.  18. 

g-  1  Cor.  10. 

12. 

11.  G.il.  4.  4. 

t  Some 

Eph.  1.  10. 

copies  liave, 

h  Gen.  3.  19. 

Tnen  he 

E^cles.  3  20. 

said,  And 

i  2  Cor.  S. 

Iheir. 

10.  Rev.  20. 

q  Rom.  5.  2. 

12,  13. 

Eph.  2.  18. 

k  Rom.  6. 10. 

&  3.  12. 

!  Pet.  3.  18. 

a  Or,  /i6er(v. 

1  1  Pet.  2.24 

r  ch.  9.  8, 12. 

1  John  3.  5. 

sJohn  10.9. 

m  Matt.  26 

&.  14.  6.  ch. 

28.  Rom.  5. 

y.8. 

15. 

8  Or,  new 

n  Tit.  2.  13. 

made. 

8  P«l.  4.  18. 

t  Ch.  9.  3. 

The  weakness  of  the  law  saerifieea 

td,  [i  for  ever  hath  taken  away  eins.  19 
An  exhortation  to  hold  fatt  the  faith, 
with  patience  and  thankegiving. 

TJ^OR  the  law  having  a  a  shadow 
-■-  h  of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
c  can  never  with  those  sacrifices 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers  there- 
unto J  perfect. 

2  For  then  ||  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purged  should 
have   had  no  more   conscience  of 

IS. 

3  e  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  (it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  e  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  ||  hast  thou  prepared 
me  : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifi- 
ces for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  plea- 
sure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt-offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein; 
which  are  offered  by  the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 
lish the  second. 

10  h  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  '  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
k  daily  ministering  and  offering  of- 
tentimes the  same  sacrifices, '  which 
can  never  take  away  sins  : 

12  raBut  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
n  till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  o  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us  :  for  after  that  he 
had  said  before, 

16  pThis  is  the  covenant  that  1 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
day.?,  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them  ; 

17  t  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now,  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
q  II  boldness  to  enter  r  into  the  holi- 
est by  the  blood  of  Jfsus, 

20  By  s  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  ||  consecrated  for  u», 
t  through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  bis 
flesh  : 


-9ii  exhortation  to  faith. 

21  And  havinff  u  a  high  priest 
over  t  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  y  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  ^  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  iiearta  sprinkled  »  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  ^  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water. 

23  c  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
fiion  of  o«r  faith  without  wavering  ; 
for  J  he  is  faithful   that  promised: 

24  Ancl  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other, to  provoke  unto  love,  and  to 
good  works : 

25  e  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is  ;  but  exhort- 
ing 07ie  another;  and  ( eo  much 
tlie  more,  as  ye  see  S  the  day  ap- 
proaching. 

26  For  h  if  we  sin  wilfully  i  after 
that  we  have  received  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  ^  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the  ad- 
versaries. 

28  1  He  that  despised  Moses'  law, 
died  without  mercy  m  under  two 
or  three  witnesses  : 

29  n  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  ohath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  p  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  bpirit  of 
grace  1 

30  For  wo  know  him  that  hath 
said,  q  Vengeance  helongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again,  r  The  Lord  shall 
judge  his  people. 

31  »  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  t  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  "  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  »  a 
great  fight  of  afflictions  ; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made 
7  agazing-stock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions ;  and  partly,  while 
*  ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
»  in  my  bonds,  and  ^  took  joyfully 
the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing 

II  in  yourselves  that  <=  ye  have  in 
leaven  a  better  and  an  enduring 
substance. 

.35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  d  which  hath  great  re- 
compense of  reward. 

36  e  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done  the 
will  of  God,  fye  might  receive  the 
promise. 

37  For  e  yet  a  little  while,  and 
^  he  that  shall  come  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  i  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith  :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in 
htm. 

19.  Gal.  6.  9.  ch.  19.  1.  f  Col.  3.  84.  clt 
1.  9.  e  Luke  18.  8.  2  Pet.  3.  9.  h  Hab.  2 
I,  17.    Gal.  3.  11. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


a  ch.  1.  14. 

X  1  Tim.  3. 

IS. 

y  ch.  4.  15. 

7.  Eph.  3.  12. 

Jam.  1.  6. 

1  John  3.  21. 
a  ch.  9.  14. 
h  Ezek.  36. 
25.  2  Cor.  7. 
1. 

cch.4.  14. 
d  1  Coi.  1.9. 

6.  10.  13. 

2 J.  2  Tl'iess. 

3.  3.  ch.  11. 

e  Acts  2.   12. 

Jude  19. 

fRom.  13. 

II. 

a- Phil.  4.5. 

2  Pet.  3.  9, 

11,  11. 

Ii  Num.  15. 

30.  ch.  6.  4. 

i  2  Pet.  2.  20, 
21. 

k  Ezek.  35. 
5.  Zeph.  1. 
18.  &  3.  8. 
2Thpss.l.8. 
ch.  12.  2J. 
Ich.  2.  2. 
m  Deut.  17. 

2,  6.  &  19. 

15.  Matt.  18. 

16.  John  8. 

17.  2  Cor. 
13.  1. 

n  ch.  2.  3.  &- 

12.  25. 

n  ICor.  11. 

2J.  ch.  13. 

20. 

p  Matt.  12. 

31,  32.  Eph. 

4.  30. 

q  Deut.  32. 

35.  Rom.  12. 
19. 

r  Dent.  32. 

36.  Ps.  50. 

l.  &  135.  14. 
s  Luke  12.  5. 
t  Gal.  3.  4. 
2  John  8. 
u  ch.  6.  4. 
X  Phil.  1.29, 
.30.  Col.  2.  1. 
V  1  Cor.  4.  9. 

7.  Phil.  I.  7. 
&  4.  14. 

1  Thess.  2. 
14. 

a  Phi!.  1.  7. 

2  Tim.  1.  16 
bMa«t.  5.12. 
Acts  5.  41. 
Jam.  1.  2. 

II  Or,  tkat  ye 

lime  in 

yourselves, 

oTyforyour- 

stli-es. 

c  Matt.  6.20. 

<fe  19.  21. 

Luke  12.  33. 

1  T.m.  6.  19 

d  Matt.  5. 

12.  &  10. 

32. 

e  Luke  21. 

9.  15.    1  Pel. 

3.  4.    i  Rora. 


k  2  Pet.  2. 
20,  21. 

1  Acts  16.  30, 
31.  1  Thess. 
5.9. 

2  Tliess.  2. 
14. 

1  Or, 

ground,  or, 
confidence. 
a  Rom.  8. 
24,  25. 

2  Cor.  4.  18. 
&  5.  7. 

b  ver.  33. 
cGen.  I.  1. 
Ps.  33.  6. 
John  1.  3. 
ch.  1.  2. 
2  Pel.  3   5. 
d  Gen.  4.  4. 
1  John  3.  12 


e  Gen.  4.  10. 
.Matt.  23.  35. 
ch.  12.  21. 
il  Or,  is  yet 
spoken  of. 
1  Geu.  5.  22, 
24. 


1  Or,  hting 

vary. 

h  1  Pet.  3. 

20. 

i  Rom.  3. 22. 

&,  4.  13. 

Phil.  3.  9. 

k  Gen.  12.  1, 

4.   Acts  7.  2, 

3,4. 


1  Gen.  12.  8. 
&,  13.  3,  18. 
&.  18.  I,  9. 
m  ch.  6.  17. 
n  ch.  12.  22. 
St,  13.  14. 
och.  3.  4. 
Rev.  21.2, 
10. 

p  Gen.  17. 
19.  &.  18.  II, 
14.  &.  21.  2. 
'1  See  Luke 
I.  30. 

rRom.4  21. 
ch.  10.  £3. 
8  Rom.  4   19. 
t  Gf  n.  22. 
17.  Rem.  4. 


t  Gr.  accord- 
ing to/aith. 
u  ver.  39. 
X  ver.  27. 
John  8.  56. 
y  Gen.  23.  4. 
&  47.  9. 
I  Chr.  29. 
15.  Ps.  39. 
12.  &  119. 
19.   1  Pet.   1. 
17.  tL  8.  11. 
z  ch.  13.  14. 


What  faith  is. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  tliem  •«  who 

draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of 

them  that  1  believe  to  the  saving  of 

the  Boul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  If'hat  faith  is.  6  iViihout  faith  ire  cnn- 
not  please  God.  7  The  worthy  fruits 
thereof  in  the  fathers  of  old  lime. 

TV'OVV  fiiith  is  the  ||  substance  of 
-'-'  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
a  of  thing:*  not  seen  -. 

2  For  h  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  wc  understand 
that  c  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
tlio  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made  of 
things  which  do  appenr. 

4  By  faith  d  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  obtaintd  witness 
that  he  was  righteous,  God  testify- 
ing of  his  gifts  :  and  by  it  he  being 
dead  e  ||  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  i  Enoch  was  translated, 
that  he  should  not  see  death  ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  bad 
translated  him  :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that 
he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  Aim ;  for  he  that 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewardcr  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  s  Noah,  being  warned 
of  Go'd  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 

II  moved  with  fear,  >»  prepared  an 
ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  by 
the  which  he  condemned  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  i  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  k  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for 
an  inheritance,  obeyed ;  and  he 
went  out  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  1  dwelling  in  tabernviclta 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  m  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  premise  : 

30  For  he  looked  for  "  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  »  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  P  Sara 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  q  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  jiast  age. 
because  she  judged  him  r  faitliFul 
who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  s  him  as  good  as  dead, 
t  so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  \u 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which 
is  by  the  sea-shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  t  in  faith,  "  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
"  having  seen  them  afar  oft",  and 
were  persuaded  of  thnn^  and  em- 
braced them,  and  J  contetised  that 
they  were  strangers  and  j)ilgrims  oa 
the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
z  declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 

953 


TTie  vDorthy  fruits  of  faith. 
mindful     of     that     country     from 
whence  they  came  out,  they  might 
have  had  opportunity  to  have  re- 
turned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
countrv,  that  is,  a  heavenly  :  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  a  to  be 
called  their  God  :  for  l>  ho  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  c  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and 
he  that  had  received  the  promises 
rfofferod  up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  II  Of  whom  it  was  said,  e  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  f  was 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the 
Jead  ;  from  whence  also  he  received 
him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  S  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a.  dying,  b  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Jose|)h  ;  and  i  worshipped, /ea?ii7t^ 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  k  Joseph,  when  he 
diedj  II  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  concern- 
in"  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  '  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  ke  was  a 
proper  child  ;  and  they  were  not  a- 
fraid  of  the  king's  <n  commandment. 

24  By  faith  d  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daugh- 
ter ; 

25  o  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of  God, 
tJian  to  enjoy  the  pleajsures  of  sin 
for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  P  tlie  reproach  ||  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  trea 
Bures  in  Egypt :  for  he  liad  respect 
unto  qtho   recompense   of  the  re- 
ward. 

27  By  faith  r  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  tlie  wrath  of  the  king  : 
for  he  endured,  as  'seeing  him  who 
is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  t  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  "  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  ilry  laiid  :  which 
llie  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  ^  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  y  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  |1  that  be- 
lieved not,  when  z  she  had  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say  more  1 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  a  Gedeon,  and  of  ^  Barak,  and 
c/«  Samson,  and  of  J  Jephthae,  of 
«  David  also,  and  «  Samuel,  and  of 
tlie  propheu* : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrougnt  righteousness, 
e  obtained  promises,  ^  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions. 


HEBREWS. 


a  Ex.  3.  6, 

IS.  Mutt.  22. 

82.  Acts  7. 

:i2. 

LiPl.i).  3.20. 

ch    13.  M. 

cGeii.  22.  1, 

9. 

d  Jam.  2.21. 

il  Or,  To. 

e  Gen.  21.12 

Rom.  9.  7. 

f  Rom.4.  17, 

19,21. 


jGeii. 

27,  sa. 


27. 


liGen 

48.5, 

16,20. 

1  Ge:.. 

47.31 

IvGen 

50. 

2-1.  25. 

Ex. 

13.  19. 

i  Or, 

remember- 

ed. 

1  Ex.  2.  2. 

Acts  7 

.20. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


prh.   13.  13. 
il  Or,/or 
Christ. 


r  Ex.  10.  28, 
29.  &.  12.  37. 
&,  13.  17,18. 


X  Josh.  6. 
20. 

V  Josh.  6  23. 
jam.  2.  25. 
'1  Or,  that 
trere  dis- 
ubedient. 
•/.Josh.  1.  1. 
a  Judg.  6. 

n. 

b  Ju.l^.  4.  6 

c  Judg.  13. 

24. 

d  Ju-]?.  11. 

1.  &  12.  7. 

e  1  Sam.  16. 

1,13.  &  17. 

15. 

f  1  S.im.  1. 

20.  &.  12.  2C 

?  2  Sam.  7. 


5,  6.    1  S.ini 
I  7.  34,  35. 
Dan.  6.  22. 


1  Dan.  3.  2,V 
k  1  Sam.  2>). 

1.  1  Kin^s 

19.  3. 

2  Kings  6. 
16. 

1  2  Kings  20. 

7,  &c.  Job 
42  10.  Ps. 
6.8. 

m  Judg-.  15. 

8,  15.  i'Sam. 
14.  13,  &c. 
&  17.  51,  52. 

2  Sam.  8.  1, 
&,c. 

n  1  Kings 

17.  22. 

2  Kings  4. 

35. 

o  Acts  22. 

25. 

q  Gen.  39. 

20.  Jer.  20. 

2.  &  37.  15. 
1  Kings 

21.  13. 
2Cl.r.24.21. 
Acts  7.  58. 
&  14.  19. 

s  2  Kings  I. 
8.  Matt.  3.  4. 
I.  Zech.  13.  4. 
n  I  Kings 
18.4.  &  19.9. 
X  ver.  2,  13. 
il  Or, 
foreseen, 
y  ch.  7.  22. 
&,8.  6. 
•/.  ch.  6.9.  &. 

12.  23.  Rev. 
6.  11. 

a  Col.  3.  8. 
1  Pet.  2.  I. 
b  1  Cor.  9. 
24.  Phil.  3. 

13,  14. 

c  Rom.  12. 

12.  ch.  10. 
3C. 

;|Or, 

be^iuner. 
d  Lnke  24. 
26.  Phil.  2. 
8,  &,c.  I  Pet. 
1.  11. 

ePs.  110.   1. 
ch.  I.  3,  13. 
&  8.  1. 
1  Pet.  3.  22. 
(Matt.  10. 
24,  ?S.  John 
15.  20. 
gGal.  6.  9. 
h  1  Cor.  10. 

13.  en.  10. 
32,  33,  31. 

i  Jub5.  17. 
Prov.  3.  11. 
kPs.  94.  12. 
&  119.  75. 
Prov.  3.  12. 
'am.  I.  12. 
Rev.  3.  19. 

1  Dent.  8.  5. 

2  Sam.  7.  14. 
Prov.  13.  24. 

6.  ly.  lei.  Si. 

23.  13. 
m  Ps.  73.  1. 
I  Pet.  5.  9. 
n  Num.  16. 
22.  &L  27.  16. 
Job  12.  10. 
Eccles.  12. 

7.  Is.  42.  5. 
fi.  57.  16. 
Ze:h.  12.  I. 


v^n  eihortatton 

34  i  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire 
k  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
1  out  of  weakness  were  made 
strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight, 
>n  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of 
the  aliens. 

35  n  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  o  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ;  that  they  might  obtain 
a  better  resurrection  : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  q  of  bonds  and  imprison- 
ment : 

37  r  They  were  stoned,  they  wore 
sawn  asunder,  were  temi)ted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword  :  »  they  wan- 
dered about  t  in  sheep-skins,  and 
goat-skins  ;  being  destitute,  afflict- 
ed, tormented  ; 

C8  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy  :)  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  "  in  dens 
and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  ^  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through  faith, 
received  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  |]  provided  ysome 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they  with- 
out us  should  not  be  z  made  per- 
fect. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

I  jin  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  pa 
tience,  and  godliness.  22  yt  comjnenda- 
tion  of  the  new  testament  above  the  old. 
WHEREFORE,  seeing  we  also 
''  are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  a  ]et  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
h  let  us  run  c  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  ||  au- 
thor a^d  finisher  of  our  faith  ; 
d  who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him,  endured  tlie  cross,  de- 
spising the  sliame,  and  e  is  set  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God. 

3  f  For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  S  lest  ye  be  wearied  and 
faint  in  your  minds. 

4  li  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  spcaketh  unto  you 
as  unto  children,  '  My  son.  despi.«o 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 
nor  I'aint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of 
him  : 

6  For  ^  whom  the  Lord  lovcth  he 
chastenetli,  and  scourgeth  every  son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

7  1  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  :  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, ">  whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence  : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  sub- 
jection unto  n  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live  1 

£54 


to  constant  faith,  (J-c. 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  daya 
chastened  us  ||  after  their  own  plea- 
Bure  ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  o  that 
loe  might  be  partakers  of  his  holi- 
ness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous  :  nevertheless,  afterward 
It  yieldeth  p  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  unto  them  which  are 
exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  qlift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  r  And  make  ||  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be 
turned  out  of  the  way  ;  shut  let  it 
rather  be  healed. 

14  t  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  hoUness,  "  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  X  Looking  dihgently,  y  lest  any 
man  1|  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  z  lest 
any  root  of  bitterncjss  springing  up, 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be 
defiled  ; 

IG  a  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  b  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, c  when  he  would  have  inhe- 
rited the  blessing,  he  was  rejected  : 
•i  for  he  found  no  ||  place  of  repent- 
ance, though  he  sought  it  carefully 
with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  e  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which  voice 
they  that  heard,  f  entreated  that  the 
word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them 
any  more : 

aO  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded,  g  And 
if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
tlirust  through  with  a  dart : 

21  h  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  tear 
and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  '  unto  mount 
Sion,  t  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem, 
1  and  to  an  innumerable  company  of 
angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  m  the  first-born,  "  which 
are  ||  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
othe  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits 
of  just  men  P  made  perfect, 

34  And  to  Jesus  q  the  Mediator  of 
the  new  ||  covenant,  and  to  ""  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  s  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  t  if  they  es- 
caped not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not 
we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from 
him  that  speaketh  from  heaven  : 

^  u  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 


CH  \P1'ER  XIII. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

61. 


li  Or,  as 
seemed 
good,  or, 
r/i'!eaotliem. 

0  Lev.  II. 
44.  &,  19.  2. 

1  Pet.  1.  15, 
16. 

p  Jarn.  3.  18. 
q  Job  4.  3,  4. 
Is.  35.  3. 
rProv.  4. 
26,  27. 
II  Or,  even. 
sGal.  6.  1. 
t  Ps.  34.  14. 
Rom.  12. 
18.  &.  14.9. 

2  Tim.  2. 
22. 

a  M.-<.U.  5.  8. 
2  Cor,  7.  I. 
Eph.  5.  6. 
X  2  Cor.  6.  1 
y  Gal.  5.  4. 
II  Oi;/aU 
from. 
z  Dent.  29. 

18.  ch.  3.  12 
n  Epli.  5.  3. 
Col.  3.  6. 

1  Tliess.  -1. 
3. 

b  Gen.  25. 
33. 

c  G^n.  27. 
34,  36,  38. 
dch.  6.6. 
II  Or,  way  to 
change  Ids 
mind. 
e  Ex.  19. 
12,  18,  19. 
ii.  20.  18. 
Dent.  4.  11. 
&  5.  22. 
Rom.  6.  14. 
&.  8.  15. 

2  Tim.  1.  7. 
fEx.  20. 

19.  Deul.  5. 
5,  85.  &.  18. 
16. 

g  Ex.  19. 

13. 

h  Ex.  19. 

16. 

i  Gal.  4.  25. 

Rev.  3.  12. 

&,21.2.  10. 

k  Phil.  3.  20 

I  Dent.  33.  2. 
Ps.  68.  17. 
Ja.le  14. 

m  Ex.  4. 

22.  Jam.  1. 

18.  Rev.  14. 

4. 

n  Luke  10. 

20.  Ptiil.  4. 
3.  Rev.  13. 
8. 

II  Or, 
enrolled. 
oGen.   18. 
25.  Ps.  94.  2 
pPhil.  3.  12. 
ch.  11.  40. 

T  ch.  8.  6.  &. 
9.  15. 
Il  Or, 

lentament. 
r  Ex.  24.  8 
ch.  10.  22. 
I  Pel.  1.  2, 


Gen.  4.  10.    ch.  II.  4. 
a,  29.     u  Ex.  19.  18, 


ch.  2.  2,  3.     &.  3.  17.     &.  10 


DOMINI 
61. 


X  Ha?.  2.  6. 
yPs.  in2,  26. 
Vtalt.  21.  35. 
a  Pet.  3.  10. 
aev.  21.  I. 
I  Or,  m.a.y  be 
shaken. 
I  Or,  let  us 
holdfast. 
/.Ex.21. 
17.  Dent.  4. 

24.  &  9.  3. 
Ps.  50.  3.  &, 
97.  3.  Is.  66. 

15.  2Thess. 
1.8.  ch.  10. 
27. 

a  Rom.  12. 

10.  1  Tiie.ss. 
4.  9.    1  Pet. 

I.  22.  &  2. 
17   &3.  S.iSz- 
1.8     2  Pet. 

I    7.  1  John 
.1.  1 1,  &c.  &, 
4.  7,2:1,21. 
h  \Ia!  .25. 
.35.  Ron..  12. 

13.  I  Tim. 

3.  2.   1  Pet. 
9. 

Gen.  18.  3. 

-  19.2. 
d  Matt.  25. 
6.  Rom.  12. 
15.   1  Cor. 
12.  26.  Col. 

4.  18.  1  Pet. 
3.8. 

1  Cor.  6.  9. 
Gal.  5.  19, 
21.  Eph.  6. 

5.  Col.  3.  5, 
6.Rev.22.l5. 
f  Matt.  6. 

25,  31.  Fhil. 
4.  II,  12. 

I  Tmi.  6.  6, 

8. 

?  Gen.  23. 15. 

Dent.  31.  6, 

8.  Josh.  1.  6. 

Chr.  28. 
20.  Ps.  3r. 
25. 

h  Ps.  27.  1. 
&,56.  4,  11, 

12.  &.118.  6. 
i  ver.  17. 

il  Or.arelhe 
guides. 
kch.6.  12. 
1  John  8.  58. 
oh.  1.  12. 
Rev.  1.  4. 
m  Eph.  4. 

14.  &  5.  6. 
Col.  2.  4,  8. 
I  John  4.  1. 
n  Rom.  11. 
17.  Col.  2. 

16.  1  Tim. 
4.  3. 

0  I  Cor.  9. 

13.  &  10.  18. 
p  Ex.  29. 

11.  Lev.  4. 

II,  12,21.  & 

6.  30.  ft.  9. 
II.  &.  16.27. 
Num.  19.  3. 
q  John  19. 

17.  18.   AcUi 

7.  58. 
rch.  11.  26. 

1  Pet.  4.  14. 
3  Mic.  2.  10. 
I  Epb.  5.  20. 


is  a  consunung 


Divers  godly  admonitions, 
saying,  x  Yet  once  more  I  shako 
nof  the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word.  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  y  tlie  removing  of  tliose 
tilings  that  ||  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  are  made,  that  those 
thing.s  which  cannot  be  shaken  may 
remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
II  let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  serve  God  acceptably,  with  re- 
verence and  godly  fear  ; 

29  Fur  2  our  God  /, 
fire. 

CHAPTER  XIIL 

1  Diners  admoniuons,  ns  to  charily,  4  to 
honest  life,  5  lo  avoid  cooetousnesii,  1  to 
regard  God^s preachers,  9  to  take  heed 
of  strange  doctrines,  \Otoconfess  Christ, 
16  to  give  alnis,    \i  to  obey  gooernors, 
18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  20  The  con- 
clusion. 
T  ET  ^  brotherly  love  continue. 
-*--'    2  b  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain strangers  :  for  thereby  c  soma 
ha\e  entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  d  Remember  tiiein  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  thein  ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be- 
ing yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  JIariiage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  e  but  v.'hore- 
mongers  and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  L,et  your  conversation  be  with- 
out covetousness  ;  and  (be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have  :  for  ha 
hath  said,  s  I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  sa.y. 
h  The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will 
not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto 
me. 

7  1  Remember  them  which  ||  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God  :  *"  whoso 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation : 

8  JesuLj  Christ  1  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  m  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines  :  for 
it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart 
be  established  with  grace ;  n  not 
with  meats,  which  have  not  profited 
them  that  have  been  occupied 
therein. 

10  o  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  P  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into 
the  sanctuary  by  the  high  priest 
for  sin,  are  burned  without  tho 
camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  be 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  q  suffered  without  tho 
gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unte 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  rhis 
reproach. 

14  » For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  te 
come. 

15  t  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
PSiil.  3.  20.  ch.  11.  10,  16.  St  H.  88. 
1  Pet.  2.  5. 

955 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


fVe  are  to  ask  patience  of  Ood.  JAMES. 

«» the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
linually,  that  is,  ^  the  fruit  of  our 
lips,  t  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  y  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not :  for  z  with 
Buch  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  a  Obey  tiiem  that  ||  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  tj  they  watcli  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  v.'ith 
joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  that  is 
unprofitable  for  you. 

18  c  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust  we 
have  d  a  {food  conscience,  in  all 
ihings  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  e  tlie  ra- 
ther to  do  this,  that  I  may  be 
restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  f  the  God  of  peace,  S  that 
&  33.  2,  7.  Acts  20.  26,  28.  c  Rom.  15.  .^0.  Epii.  6. 
19.  Col.  4.  3.  I  Tliess.  5.  25.  2  Tliess.  3.  1.  JActs^SS  I 
&.21.  16.  2  Cor.  1.  12.  e  Pliilem.  22.  f  Rom.  15.  •i^. 
1  Thess.  5.  23.  g-  Acts  2.  2^,  32.  Rom.  4.  21.  &.  8.  11 
1  Cor.  6.  14.  &.  15.  1.5.  2  dr.  4.  14.  Gal.  1.  1.  Col.  2. 
18.     1  Thess.  1,  10.     1  Pet.  1.21. 


u  Lev.  7.  12 

Ps.  50.   14, 

23.  &  6-'.  30 

31.  (c  107. 

?2.  &L  116. 

17. 

X  Hos.  11.  2 

TGr.  co»- 

/e.--si>.'g  tn. 

V  Rom.  12. 

13. 

7  2  Cor.  9. 

12.  Phil.  4. 

18.  ch.6.  10 

aPliil.  2.  2d 

I  Thes.s.  5. 
!2.  1  Tim. 
5.  17.  ver.  7 

II  Oi-,  S"ide. 
l.KzKk.3.17. 


Anno 

D  O  -M  I  N  1 

64. 


M  Is.  40.  II. 
Ezek.  34.  23. 
.t  37.  21. 
Joliii  10.  11, 
14.  1  Pel.  2. 
25.  &  5   4. 

Zecli.9.  11. 
cli.  10.  22. 
!  Oi-, 

testfunent. 
W  2  Thess.  2. 
17.   1  P-t.  S. 
10. 
:i  Or,  doins- 

1  Poll.  2.  13. 
m  Gal.  1.  5. 

2  Tim.  4.  18. 
lev.  1.  6. 
1  1  Pet.  5. 
2. 

1  Tliess.  3. 
2. 

p  1  Tim.  6. 
12. 
q  ver.  7,  17. 


TFe  are  to  hearken  to  the  word 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  ''  that  great  Shepherd 
of  the  sheep,  '  through  the  blood  of 
the  everlasting  ||  covenant, 

21  kMake  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  ||  1  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  m  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of  exhortation  :  for 
n  I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you 
in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye,  that  o  our  brother 
Timothy  P  is  set  at  liberty  ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  1  will  see 
you. 

24  Salute  all  them  q  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  r  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 
II  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from 

Italy,  by  Timothy. 
Tit.  3.  15. 


11  THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE 

OF 

JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  jtr«  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to 
nek  patience  of  God,  13  and  in  our  tri- 
nls  not  to  impute  our  weakness,  or  sins, 
unto  him,  19  but  rather  to  hearken  to  the 
viord,  to  meditate  in  it,  and  to  do  there- 
after: 26  otherwise  men  may  seem,  but 
never  be  truly  religious, 

»  TAMES,  l>  a  servant  of  God  and 
«'   of  the  Lord  Jesi  s  Christ,  c  to 
the  twelve  tribes  d  which  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  e  count  it  all  joy 
^■when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  S  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  h  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
•  let  him  ask  of  God,  that  ^iveth  to 
all  men  liberally,  and  uporaideth 
not ;  and  k  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  1  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  no- 
thing wavering.  For  he  that  wa- 
vereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tos.sed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
heshall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8mA  double-minded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 

II  rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low  :  because  "  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  wither- 
«th  the  grass,  and  the  flower  there- 
«f  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


a  Acts  12. 
17.  &,  I.S.  13. 
Gal.  1.  19.& 
2.9.  Jnde  1. 
b  Tit.  1.  I. 
c  Acts  26   7. 
d  Dent.  32. 
26.  John  7. 
35.  Acts  2. 
5.  &  8.  1. 
1  Pet.  1.  1. 
eMait.  5.12. 
A.|s5   41. 
Heb.  10.  31. 

I  Pet.  4.  13, 
16. 

II  Pet.  1.6. 
gRom.  5.  3 
h  1  Kin?s  3. 
9,  11,  12. 
Pinv.  2   3. 

i  Matt.  7.  7. 

&21.  22. 

Maik  II.  21 

Luke  II.  9. 

John  14.  13. 

&-  15.  7.  & 

16.  23. 

k  Jer.  29.  12. 

1  John  5.  14, 

IS. 

1  Mark  11. 

2).   1  Tim. 

2.  8. 

m  eh.  4.  8. 

I|  Or,  glorii. 

n  Job  14.  2. 

Ps.  37.  2.  & 

yO.  5,  6.  & 

102.  11.  &. 

103.  15.  Is. 
40.  6.   1  Cor. 
7.  31.  ch.  4. 
14.  IPet.  1. 
24.   I  John 
2.  17. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


„  Jobs.  17. 
Prov.  3.  11, 

2  Heb.  12. 
i.  ReT.  I.IJ. 
p  1  Cor.9.25. 
2  Tim.  4.  8. 

2.  5. 
I  Pet.  5.  4. 
Rev.  2.  10. 
q  Matt.  10. 
—  &.  19.23, 
2d.  ch.  2.  5. 

Or,  evils. 
r  Job  15  35. 
Ps.  7.  14. 

R..m.  6. 
21,23. 
t  John  3.  27. 
1  Cor.  4.  7. 
,.  Num.  23. 
19.   1  Sam. 
16  29.  Mai. 
3.  6.  Rom. 
11.  29. 
X  John  1.  13. 

6.  3  3.  Xor. 
1.  15.   1  Vet. 
1.23. 
vEph.  1.  12. 

7,  Jer.  2.  3. 
Rev.  14.  4. 
aEccles.S.l. 
b  Prov.  10. 
19.  &-  17.27. 
Eccles.  5.  2. 
•.  Prov.  14. 
17.  &  16.32. 
Eccles.  7.  9. 
.1  Col.  3.  8. 

1  Pet.  2.  I. 
eActs  13.26. 
Horn.  1.  16. 
I  Cor.  15.2. 
I  Matt.  7.81. 


12  o  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation  :  for  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  p  the  crown 
of  life,  q  which  the  Lord  hath  pro- 
mised to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  ho  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
II  evil,  neither  tempteth  ho  any 
man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then,  r  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  s  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren. 

17  t  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  u  with  whom  is  no  varia- 
bleness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  "  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  u.s 
with  the  word  of  truth,  y  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  z  firfit-fruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, a  let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  t>  glow  to  speak,  ^slow  to 
wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth not  the  righteousne>-s  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  d  lay  apart  all  fil- 
thincss,  and  superfluity  of  naugh- 
tines."?,  and  receive  with  meekncBs 
the  ingrafted  word,  e  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  f  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
Eph.  1.  13.  Tit.  2.  II.  Heb.  2.3.  1  Pet.  1.9. 
Luke  6  16.  &  1 1.  28.  R  om.  2.13.1  Johu  3.  7. 

956 


The  poor  are  not  to  be  despised. 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  ijlvcb-. 

23  For  S  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  hke 
unto  a  m.an  beholding  liis  natural 
face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
503th  his  way,  and  straightway 
lorgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was. 

25  But  h  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  i  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinuelh  therein,  he  bein"  not  a  for- 
getful hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the 
work,  k  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in 
his  II  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  I  bridieth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own 
heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this, 
mTo  visit  the  fatherless  and  wi 
dows  in  their  affliction,  "  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 

CHAPTER   ir. 

1  ft  is  not  agreer.blc  to  C/iri^tiayi  pro/es 
nioii  to  regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise 
the  poor  brethren:  13  rather  we  ai e  to 
bil  !oi>ing  aitd  nmrciful  :  14  a/id  not  to 
boast  of  faith  where  no  deeds  are,  1 7 
ichich  is  but  a  dead  faith,  19  the  faith 
of  decUs,  21  not  of  Abraham,  23  and 
Ra.hab. 

jV/TY  brethren,  have  not  the  faitl; 

■'-*-*■  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  »  the 

iMrd   of  glory,   with    ^  respect  of 

persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  you 
t  assembly,  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and  there 
come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile 
raiment  ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and 
say  unto  iiim.  Sit  thou  here  ||  in  a 
good  place  ;  and  say  to  the  poor. 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under 
my  footsool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of 
evil  thoughts  "? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
c  Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor 
of  this  world  <l  rich  in  faith,  and 
heirs  of  ||  the  kingdom  e  which  he 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him  ? 

6  But  fye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  §■  and  draw  you  before  the 
judginent-seats  7 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  wliicJi  ye  are 
called  1 

8  If  yc  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  h  Thou 
Rhalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself, 
ye  do  well : 

9  But  '  if  yo  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  wliosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  ^  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  II  he  that  said,  1  Do  not 
commit  adultery  ;  said  also.  Do 
uot  kill.    Now,  if  thou  commit  no  I 


CHAPTERS  II,  in. 


DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


^y  Luke  6.  47, 
&c.   See    ■ 


h  2  Cor.  3. 

18. 

i  ch.  2.  12. 


k  John  13.17. 
II  Or,  doing. 

1  Ps.  34.  13. 
&  3;).  1. 
1  Pel.  3.  10. 


m  Is.  I.  16, 

1 7.  &  58.  6, 

7.  Um.  25. 

36. 

11  Rom.  12. 

2.  ch.  4.  4. 

1  John  5.  18. 


a  1  Cor.  2.  8 
I' Lev.  19.15 
Deut.  1.  17. 
&  16.  19. 
Prov.  21.  23 
&28.  21. 
Mail.  22.  16, 
ver.  9. 
Jiirle  16. 
tGr. 

synagogue. 
II  Or,  well, 
or,  seemly. 
c  John  7.  18. 

I  Cor.  1.  26, 
28. 

d  Luke  12. 
21.  ITim.  6. 

18.  Pvev.  2. 
9. 

II  Or,  that. 
e  Ex.  20.  6. 

1  Sam.  2.  30. 
Pro».  8.  17. 
Mall.  5.  3. 
Luke  6.  20. 
&.  12.  32. 

1  Cor.  2.  9. 

2  Tim.  4.  8. 
ch.  I.  12. 
II  Cur.  II. 
22. 

Z  A.:(s  13. 
50.  &  1  7.  6. 
&L  18.  12. 
ch.  5.  6. 
hLcv.  19.18. 
Malt.  22.  3J. 
Rom.  13.  8, 
9.  Gal.  S.  14. 
&-  6.2. 

k  Deut.' 27. 
26.  Matt.  5. 

19.  Gal.  3. 
10. 

llOr,  MrtJ 

law  which 

said. 

I  Ex.  20.  13, 

14. 


Aiiuo 
DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


m  ch.  1.  25. 

n  Job  22.  6, 

&.C.  Prov. 

21.  13.  Matt. 

6.  15.  &  18. 

35.  &,  25.  41, 

42. 

o  I  John  4. 

17,  18. 

il  Or, 

glorielh. 

p  Matt.  7.  26. 

ch.  1.23. 

qSL-eJ„b31. 

If,  20.  Luke 

3.  II. 

r  I  John  3. 


Gr.  I 

itself. 


II  Some 
copies  read, 
by  thy 
oorks. 
sch.  3.  13. 

Malt.  8.  29. 
Mark  1.  24. 
&5.  7. 
Luke  4.  34. 
Acts  16.  17. 
Si,  19.  15. 

Gen.  22.  9, 


:l  Or,  Thou 
eest. 

X  Heb.  U. 
17. 

y  Gen.  15.6 
Rom.  4.  3. 
Gal.  3.  6. 

z  2  Chr.  20. 
7.  Is.  41.  8. 


a  Josh.  2.  1. 
Heb.  11.  31. 


Or,  breath. 


a  Malt.  23, 
,  14.  Roui. 
2.20,21. 
1  Pel.  5.  3. 
b  Luke  6.  37. 
I  Or,  J udg- 

n'Kiu-s  8. 
16.  2  Chr.  6. 
36.  Prov.  20. 
Kccles.  7. 
20.  1  John  1. 


Ps.  34.   1; 
ch.  1.  26. 
1  Pet.  3.  10 
e  Matt.  12. 
37. 
/■  Pa.  32.  9. 


Of  faith  without  workg-, 
adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art 
become  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  yu,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  siiall  be  judged  by  m  the  law  of 
liberty. 

13  For  n  he  sliall  have  judgment* 
without  mercy  that  hath  siiewed 
no  mercy  ;  and  o  mercy  ||  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

J4  P  What  doth  it  profit,  my  bre- 
thren, though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works?  can 
faith  save  iiim  1 

15  qlf  a  brother  or  sister  Lo 
naked,  and  deaiitute  of  daily  food, 

13  And  rotio  of  you  say  untd 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ?/c"warm- 
ed  and  filled;  not  withstanding  yo 
give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body  :  what  dvtA 
it  profit  1 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  t  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  sav,  ThoiK 
hast  faith,  and  1  have  works  :  6how 
me  thy  faith  ||  williout  thy  works, 
s  and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith  by 
my  works. 

19  Thou  believe.-it  that  there  is 
one  God  ;  tiiou  docst  well :  '  thj 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  fLiith  without  works  ii 
dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  "  when  he  had 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  tha 
altar  1 

22  11  Seest  thou  x  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect  1 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  y  Abraham  bciiev(  j 
God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him 
for  righteousness  :  and  he  was  caU^ 
ed  zihe  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by 
faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  a  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  messer>- 
gers,  and  had  sent  them  out  anothcf 
way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  th» 
II  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

I  ffe  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  re- 
prove  others  :  5  but  rather  to  bridle  the 
tongue,  a  little  member,  but  a  powerful 
instrument  of  much  good,  and  great 
harm.  13  They  who  be  truly  wise  be 
mild,  and  peaceable,  without  en!;ying, 
anri  strife. 

A/IY  brethren,  a  be  not  many 
^'-*-  masters,  l*  knowing  that  wa 
shall  receive  the  greater  ||  condeiu' 
nation. 

2  For  c  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  d  If  any  man  olfend  not  in 
word,  e  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  wholu 
body. 

3  Behold,  fwo  put  bits  in  tha 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us  ;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole 
body 

4  Behold   also  the  ships,  wbich» 


Of  eovetousness, 

though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  s  tlie  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  h  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  ||  a  matter  a  litile 
fire  kindleth  I 

6  And  >  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue 
among  our  members,  that  t  it  de- 
fileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  lire  the  t  course  of  nature  ;  and 
it  is  sot  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  t  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
tilings  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
liath  been  tamed,  off  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  1  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
t!ic  Father  ;  and  therewith  curse 
v.'e  m.on,  "^  which  are  made  after 
the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at 
the  same  ||  place  sweet  water  and 
bitter  1 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren, 
h.  =ir  olive-berries  1  either  a  vine, 
figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  wa^fT  iind  fresh. 

13  "  ^Vho  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among  you  1 
let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conver- 
sation o  his  works  p  with  meekness 
of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  q  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  r  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  9  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  ||  sen- 
sual, devilish. 

16  For  t  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  f  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  u  the  v.isdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated, 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
II  without  partiality,  ^  and  without 
jiypocrisy. 

18  y  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that 
make  peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  IVe  are  to  strire  against  eovetousness,  4 
jntempeTance,  S  pride,  ll  detrcCion, 
and  rash  judgment  o/olhers :  13  and  not 
to  6«  confident  in  the  good  success  of 
vorld/y  business,  but  mindful  eoer  of  the 
uncertainty  of  this  life,  to  commit  our 
celves  and  all  our  affairs  to  God's  pro 
vidence. 

J^ROM  whence  come  wars  and 
II  fightings  among  you  1  cotnc 
th-y  not  lience,  even  of  vour  Ij  lusts 
»  that  war  in  your  members  1 

2  Ye   lust    and   have    not :    ye 

II  kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  can- 
not obtain :  ve  fight  and  war,  yet 
ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  b  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  <=  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  ||  lusts. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


JAMES. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


^Prov.  12. 
18.  &  15.  2. 
h  Ps.  12.  3. 
&,  73.  8,  9. 
II  Or,  wood. 
1  Piov.  16. 
?7. 

kMatt.  15. 
11,18,  ly,20. 
Mark  7.  15, 
29,  23. 

Gr.  wheel. 

Gr.  nature. 


Gr.  nature 
of  man. 
1  Ps.  140.  3. 


Gen.  1.26. 
&.  5.  1.  &  9. 
6. 


J  Or,  hole. 


n  Gal.  6.  4. 

o  ch.  2.  18. 

pel..  1.  21. 

q  Rom.  13. 

13. 

rRonn.2.  17, 

23. 

s  ch.  1.  17. 

Phil.  3.  19. 

II  Or, 

natural, 

Jiide  19. 

t  1  Cor.  3.  3. 

Gal.  5.  20. 

t  Gr.  tumult, 

or,  unquiet- 

ness. 

u  1  Cor.  2.  6, 

7. 

i;  Or,  without 

wrangling. 

xRora.12.9. 

1  Pel.  1.  22. 

&.  2.  1. 

I  John  3.  18. 
V  Prov.  II. 
'18.  Hos.  10. 
12.  Mfftt.  5. 
9.  Phil.  1.11. 
Keb.  12.  11. 

II  Or,  brawl- 
inss. 

il  Or, 

pleasures. 
So  ver.  3. 
aRom.7.  23. 
Gal.  5.  17. 
1  Pet.  2.  11. 
1  Or,  envy, 
b  job  27.  9. 
&35.  12. 
Ps.  18.41. 
PiOV.  1.  28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Jer.  11.  11. 
Mic.  3.  4. 
Zech.  7.  13. 
c  Ps.  66.  18. 
I  John  3.  22 
&,  5.  14. 
ilOr, 
pleasures. 


(1  Ps.  73.  27. 
e  1  John  2. 
15. 
t'John  15. 

i  17.  14. 
Gal.  1.  10. 
See  Ghm. 
6.  5.  &8.21. 
Num.  \\.29. 
Prov.  21.  10. 
II  Or,  en- 
vinuslu. 
h  Jul.  22.  29. 
Ps.  138.  6. 
Piov.  3.  34. 
&  29.  23. 
Matt.  23.  12. 
Lnke  1.  52. 

6.  14.  11.  & 

18.  14.  1  Pet. 
5.  5. 

i  Eph.  4.  27. 

&  6.  il. 

1  Pet.  5.  9. 

k  2  Chr.  15. 

2. 

1  Is.  I.  16. 

m  I  Pet.  1. 

22.   1  John  3. 

3. 

n  ch.  1.  8. 

0  Matt.  5.  4. 
p  Job  22.  29. 
Matt.  23.  12. 
Luke  U.  II. 
&  18.  14. 

1  Pet.  5.  6. 

q  Eph.  4.  31. 
I  Pet.  2.  1. 
r  Matt.  7.  1. 
Luke  6.  37. 
Pvom.  2.  1. 

I  Cor.  4.  5. 
s  Matt.  10. 
28. 

tRom.  14.4, 
13. 

u  Prov.  27.1. 
Luke  12.  18, 

iiC. 

II  Or, 
For  it  is. 
X  Job  7.  7. 
Ps.  102.  3. 
ch.  1.  10. 

I  Pet.  1.  24. 
1  John  2.  17. 
V  Acts  18. 
21.   1  Cor.  4. 

19.  &  16.  7. 
Heb.  6.  3. 

7,  1  Cor.  5.  6. 
a  Luke  12. 
47.  John  9. 
n.  &  15.22. 

om.  1.  20, 
,  32.  &,  2. 
',  18,  23. 


.TProv.  11. 
28.  Luke  6. 
24.   1  T;m. 

6.9. 

b  Job  13.  23, 
Man.  6.  20. 
ch.  2.  2. 


c  Rom.  2.  5. 
d  Lev.  19.13. 
Job  24.  10, 
11.  Jer.  22. 
13.  Mai.  3. 


intemperance,  and  pride, 

4  d  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  e  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
God  ?  f  whosoever  therefore  will  be 
a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy 
of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  S  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lustefh  ||  to  envy  1 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  h  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
God.  i  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  k  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  be 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  1  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  '"  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  "  double-minded. 

9  o  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  hea- 
viness. 

10  p  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift 
you  up. 

11  q  Speak  not  evil  one  of  ano- 
ther, brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  his  brother,  r  and  judgeth 
his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  law :  but  if 
thou  judge  tlie  law,  thou  art  not  a 
doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  s  who  is 
able  to  save,  and  to  destroy  :  t  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another"? 

13  u  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and  get 
gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  your  life  ?  ||  x  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and 
then  vanisheih  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  y  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do 
this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings  :  z  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  a  to  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to 
him  it  is  sm. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's  ven- 
geance. 7  We  ought  to  be  patient  in  af- 
Jlictions,  after  the  example  of  the  pro- 
phets,  and  Job:  12  to  forbear  swearing, 
13  to  pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in  pros- 
perity: 16  to  acknowledge  mutually  our 
several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  another, 
19  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother  to 
the  truth. 

f^O  a  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  ween 

^^  and  howl  for  your  miseries  thai 

shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
b  your  garments  are  moth-eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  canker- 
ed ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a 
witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  fire,  c  Ye  have 
neaped  treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  d  ihe  hire  of  the, la- 
bourers who    have    reaped  down 


He  blessetk  Oodfor  his 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  iVaud,  crieth  ;  and  e  the 
cries  ot  them  which  have  reaped 
are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  ofSabaoth. 

5  f  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
tlie  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye 
have  nourislied  your  hearts,  as  in  a 
day  of  slaughter. 

b  &  Ye  have  condemned  and  kill- 
ed the  just;  and  he  doth  not  resist 
you. 

7  II  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  untij  lie 
receive  hthe  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  establish 
your  hearts  :  '  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  k  II  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  Judge  '  stand- 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  "1  Take,  my  brethren,  the  pro- 
phets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suf- 
fering affliction,  and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  n  we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure.  Ye  have  heard 
of  0  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  P  the  end  of  the  Lord  ;  that  q  the 
Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender 
mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  bre- 
thren, •■  swear  not,  neither  by  hea- 
ven, neither  by  the  earth,  neither 


I.  PETER,  I. 

Anno        I 
DOMINI     DOMINI 
fir.  60. 


e  Deut.  24. 
15. 

f  Job  21.  IS. 
Ainos6.  I,  4 
Luke  Ifi.   19, 
25.   1  Tim. 
5.  6. 

g-ch.  2.  6. 
HO-CyBclong 
pitierd,  or, 
Suffer  with 
long  p.'i- 

h'Deiit.  11. 
14.  Jer.  5. 

21.  Hos.  6.  3. 
Joel  2.  2.^. 
Zei-h.  10.  1. 
iPhil.  4.  5. 
Heb.  in.  25, 
.37.  IPet.-t.;. 
kch.  4.  11. 

II  Or,  Groan, 

or,  grieve 

not. 

1  Matt.  24. 

33.  J  Cor.4.5. 

mMatt.5.12 

Heb.  11.  35, 

&c. 

.1  Ps.  94.  12. 

Matt.  5.  10, 

11.  &  10.22. 

o  Job  1.  21, 

22.  &  2.  10. 
p  Job  42.  10, 
&c. 

q  Num.  14. 
18.  Ps.  103  8. 
r  Matt.  5. 
31,  &c. 


^Eph.  5.  19. 
Col.  3.  16. 

I  M^irk  5.  13. 

6.  16.  18. 

II  Is.  33.  21. 
Matt.  9.  2. 

X  Gen.  20. 1  7. 
Num.  11.2. 
Deut.  9.  18, 
19,20.  Josh. 
10.12.  ISaui. 
12.  18. 

1  Kin.  13.  6. 

2  Km.  4.  33. 
.t  19.  15,20. 
Sl  20.  2,  4, 
.^.0.   Ps.  10. 
17.  &.  31.  15. 
&  145.  18. 
Prov.  15.  29. 
&28.9.  Jobn 
9.  31.  IJohu 
3.22. 
yAi-ts  14.15. 

7.  IKmjs  17. 
1. 

;lOr, 

in  prayer. 

a  Luke  4.  25. 

b  1  Kin.  18. 

42,  45. 

c  Matt.  18. 

15. 

d  Rom.  11. 

14.   I  Cor.  9. 

22.   1  Tim. 

4.  16. 

e  Prov.  10. 

12.  lPet.4.8. 


rtiamfold  spiritual  grace*- 
by  any  other  oath  :  but  let  your  yea, 
be  yea  ;  and  your  nay,  nay  ;  lest  yo 
fall  into  condemnation. 

1.3  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  1  let 
him  pray.  Is  any  merry  ?  s  let  him 
sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  t  anoint- 
ing him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  u  and  if  he  liave  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiveM 
him. 

16  Confess  7/o«r  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another^ 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  *  The  et- 
fectu'al  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  y  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  zhe 
prayed  ||  earnestly  that  it  might  not 
rain :  »  and  it  rained  not  on  tha 
earth  by  the  space  of  three  year* 
and  six  months. 

18  And  b  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  "ave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  c  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truHi,  and  one  convert 
him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way  d  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  c  shall  hide  a  multituda 
ofsins. 


H  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL 

OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  L 

t  He  blessetk  God  for  his  manifold  spiri- 
tual graces:   10  shewing  that' the  salua- 
tion  in  Christ  is  no  news,  but  a  thing 
prophesied  of  old :    13  and  erhorteth. 
them  accordingly  to  a  godly  conversa- 
tion, foiasmuch  as  they  are  now  born 
anew  by  the  tcord  of  God. 
T)ETERjj.   an     apostle    of    Jesus 
■•-     Christ,  to  the  strangers  a  scat- 
tered  throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  b  Elect  c  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
d  through  sanctification  of  the  Spi- 
rit, unto  obedience  and  e  gprink- 
fmg  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ: 
<■  Grace  unlo  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

3  S  Blessed  6e  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which, 
b  according  to  his  t  abundant  mercy, 
i  hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a 
lively  hope  k  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble, and  undeSlod,  '  and  that  fadeth 
not  away, '"  reserved  in  heaven  ||  for 
you, 

5  n  Wli3  arc  kept  by  the  power 


u  1  John  4. 

20. 

X  John  20.23. 

2  Cor.  5.  7. 

Heb. 

27. 

V  Rom.  6.  22. 

7.Gen.  4'J.IO. 

Dan.   2.   44. 

Luks  10.24. 

81. 


of  God  through  fiiith  unto  salvatiorj, 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  o  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  p  for  a  season  (if  need 
be)  qye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations  : 

7  That  r  the  trial  of  j-our  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  s  it  bo 
tried  with  iire,  t  might  be  found 
unto  praise,  and  honour,  and  glory, 
at  the  ap|)earing  of  Jesus  Christ: 

8  "  Whom  having  not  seen,  y« 
love  ;  X  in  whom,  though  now  yo 
see  hitn  not,  yet  believing,  ye  re- 
joice with  joy  unspeakable,  and  full 
of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  3'  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  z  Of  which  salvation  the  pro- 
phets have  inquired  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  tlie 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you  -. 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  a  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
Haj.  2.  7.  Z.-^h.  6.  12.  Matt.  13.  17. 
2  Pet.  1.  10,  2?,  21.     a  ch.  3.  19.     9  Pel.  U 

939 


cir. 


bPs.  22.6. 
Is.  53.  3,&c. 
Dan.  P.  26. 
Luke  24.  25, 
26,  41,  46. 
John  12.  41. 
Acts  26.  22, 
23. 

c  Dan.  9.  21. 
&.  12.9,  13. 
.IHeb.  11.13, 
3:),  40. 
e  Acts  2.  4. 
f  Ex.  25.  2(1. 
Dan.  8.  I3.&. 
12.  S,  6. 
Eph.  3.  10. 
?  Luke  12. 35. 
Eph.  6.  14. 
hL;ike2l.34. 
Rom.  13.  13. 
I  Tiiess.  5, 

6,  8.   ch.  4. 

7.  &,  5.  8. 
tGr. 
pevfectly. 
iLuke  17.30. 
1  Cor.  1.  7. 
2Tl.ess.  1.7. 
kRom.  12.2. 
ch.  4.  2. 

1  Acts  17.  30. 

1  Thess.  4  5. 
m  Luke  1.74, 
75.  2  Cor.  7. 

I.  lThess.4. 
3,4,  7.  Heb. 
12.  14.  2  Pet. 
3.  11. 

iiLevr.  11.44. 
Al  19.  2.  &L 
20.  7. 

o  Deut.  10. 

17.  Acts  10. 
34.  Rom.  2. 
II. 

p  2  Cor.  7.  1. 
Pliil.  2.  12. 
Heb.  12.  28. 
q2Cor.  5.  6 
Heb.  II.  13. 
ch.  2.  U. 
r  I  Cor.  6. 
20.  &.  7.  23. 
s  E7.ek.  20. 

18.  ch.  4.  3. 

t  Acts  20.  28. 
Eph.  1.  7. 
Heb.  9.  12, 

II.  Rev.  5.9. 
u  Ex.  12.  5. 
Is.  53.  7. 
John  1.  29, 
36.   ICor. 

5.  7. 
xRom.  3.25. 

6.  16.  25,  26. 
Eph.  3.  9,11. 
Cnl.  I.  26. 

2  Tim.  1.9, 
10.  Tit.  1.  2, 
3.  Rev.  13.8. 
V  Gal.  4.  4. 
"Eph.  1.  10. 
Heb.  I.  2.  &. 
9.26. 

z  ActK2.  24. 
a  Malt.  28. 
18.  Acts  2. 
33.  &,  3.  13. 
Eph.  I.  20. 
Phil.  2   " 


An  exhortation  to  holiness.  I.  PEl'ER. 

when  it  testified  beforehand  ^  the 
Bufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

12  c  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  <•  not  unto  themselves,  hut  un- 
to us  they  did  minister  the  things 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you,  with  e  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven  ; 
( which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

13  Wherefore  e  gird  up  the  lo'ns 
of  your  mind,  h  be  sober,  and  hope 
t  M  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to 
be  brought  unto  you  '  at  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  k  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
liie  former  lusts  1  in  your  igno- 
rance : 

15  "I  But  as  he  %vhich  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  man- 
PL-r  of  conversation  ; 

IG  Bncause  it  is  written,  n  Be  ye 
holy  ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
•  who  without  resjject  of  persons 
judgcth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  r  pass  liie  time  of  your  qso- 
journing  here  in.  fear  : 

18  Fora.smuch  as  ye  know  r  that 
yo  were  not  redeemed  with  corrup- 
»  !<le  thing.'!,  a5  silver  and  gold,  from 
>our  vain  conversation  s  received  by 
iradilio!"  from  your  fathers  ; 

19  But  ^  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Ciirist,  "  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  ^  Who  verily  was  fore-ordain- 
cd  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  y  in  these 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  z  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  »  gave  him  glory  ;  that 
your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God. 

22  Seeing  ye  b  have  purified  your 
eoula  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  c  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently : 

23  d  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
e  by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  II  For  t  all  flosh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of 
grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth  away  : 

25  &  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
duveth  for  ever,  h  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  :Ic  d'ihorielh.  them  from  the  breach  of 

ekdiily:     4  ehetcing  thnt  Chrht  U  lii. 
/oaitdaiion  whereupon  they  nre  built.  I 

He  beseccheth  them  also  to  akstnin/rov 
Jleshly  lusts,  13  to  ke  obedient  to  mngis 

trates,   18  and  teacheth  ssroants  how  li 

obey  their  masters,  20  patiently  suffer 
H^h.  2.  9.  ch.  3.  22.  b  Acts  15.  9.  c  Rom.  12,  9,  10 
IThess.  4.  9.  1  Tun.  1.  5.  Heb.  13.  1.  ch.  2.  17.  &3.  8.&. 
4.8.  2  Pet.  1.  7.  1  John  3.  18.  &  4.  7.  21.  d  John  1.  13. 
ici.S.  e  Jam.  1.  18.  I  John  3.  9.  H  Or,  For  that,  f  Ps 
lOJ.  15.  Is.  40.  6.  &  51.  12.  Jam.  I.  10.  g  Ps.  102.  12,  26. 
Is.  40.  8.  Luke  16.  17.  h  John  1.  I,  14.  1  Jobu  1.  I,  3. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


.■•-  Eph.  4.  22, 
25,31.  Col.  3. 
8.  Heb.  12.  1. 
Jam.  1.21. &, 

5.  9.  ch.4.  2. 
hMatt.  18.3. 
Mark  10.  15. 
Rnin.  6.  4. 
ICor.  14.20. 
eh.  1.  23. 
c  I  Cor.  3.  2. 
Heb.  5.  12, 
13. 

(!  Ps.  34.  8. 
Heb.  6.  5. 
ePs.  118.  22. 
Matt.  21.42. 
Acts  4.  11. 
t  Epli.  2.  21, 
22. 

I|  Or,  be  ye 
built. 

5  Heb.  3.  6. 
his.  61.6.  &. 

66  21.  ver.9. 
i  Hos.  14.  2. 
Mai.  1.  11. 
Rom.  12.  1. 
Heb.  13.  15, 
16. 

kPhil.  4.  18. 
ch.  4.  II. 

I  Is.  28.  16. 
Rom.  9.  33, 

II  Or,  an 
honour. 
mPs.  118.22. 
Matt.  21.  42. 
Acts  4.  11. 
n  Is.  8.  14. 
Luke  2.  34. 
Rom.  9.  33. 

0  ICor.  1.23. 
p  Ex.9.  16. 
Rom.  9.  22. 

1  The«s.  5.9. 
Jiule  4. 
;q  Deut.  10. 

15.  ch.  1.  2. 
;r  Ex.  19.  5, 

6.  Rev.  I.  6. 

6  5.   10. 
sJohn  17.19. 

1  Cor.  3.   17. 

2  Tun.  1.  9. 

I  Deut.  4.  20. 

67  6.&14.2. 
&.  26.  18,  19. 
Acts  20.  28. 
Eph.  I.  14. 
Tit.  2.  14. 
liOr,  a  pur- 
chased 
people. 

II  Or,virtues. 
u  Acts  26. 18. 
Eph.  5.  8. 
Col.  1.  13. 
1  Thcss.  5. 
4,  5. 

X  Hos.  1.  9, 
10.  &.  2.  23. 
Rom.  9.  25. 
V  1  Chr.29. 
15.  Ps.  39.12. 
&  119.  19. 
Heb.  11.  13. 
ch.  1.17. 
/.  R..,„.  13. 
14.  Gal.  5. 
16. 
a  Jam.  4.  1. 


Christ  the  comei^stoite, 

ing/or  wcll-doins,  after  the  txarrple  of 

'yyilEREFORE, 


laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hy- 
pocrisies, and  envies,  and  all  evil- 
speakings, 

2  Ij  As  new-born  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  «  milk  of  the  word,  tliat  ye 
may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  d  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious  : 

4  To  whom  coming  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  e  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  f  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  ||  are 
built  up  &  a  spiritual  house,  h  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  '  spiritual 
sacrifices,  k  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  scripture,  '  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  pre- 
cious :  and  he  that  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  ther.,fore  which  be- 
lieve, he  is  II  precious  :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  m  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disallowed, 
the  same  is  made  the  head  of  the 
corner, 

8  n  And  a  stons  of  stumbling, 
and  a-  rock  of  offence,  °  even  to 
them  which  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient :  p  whereunto  also 
they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  q  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, r  a  royal  priesthood,  »  a  holy 
nation,  t  ||  a  peculiar  people  ;  that 
ye  should  shew  forth  the  ||  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  u  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light: 

10  t  Which  in  time  past  wtrt 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the  peo- 
ple of  God  :  which  had  not  obtain- 
ed mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  "Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  youy 
y  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  z  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  lusts,  a  which  war 
against  the  soul ; 

12  b  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles  -.  that, 
II  whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evil-doers,  c  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  d  in  the  day  of  vi- 
sitation. 

13  e  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  aa 
supreme  ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  arc  sent  by  him  ffor  the 
punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  S  for 
the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

lo  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
h  with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men  : 

16  '  As  free,  and  not  f  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness, 
but  as  k  the  servants  of  God. 
bRom.  12.  17.     2Cor.  8.  2!.      Phil.  S.  15. 
Tit.  2.  8.      ch.  3.   16.      «  Or,  wherein,      c  Matt.  5.   16. 
a  Luke  19.  44.     e  Matt.  22.  21.     Rom.  13.  \.    Tit,  3.  1. 
tRom.  13.  4.     gRom.  13.  3.    h  Tit.  2.  8.  ver.  12.  i  6*1 
5.  1,  13.    t  Gr.  having,    k  1  Cor.  7.  22. 
960 


TTke  duty  of  wives  and  husbands. 

17  1 II  Honour  all  men.  »"  Lovo 
the  brolherliood.  •"  Fear  God.  Ho- 
nour the  king. 

18  o  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only  to 
tlie  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
fro  ward. 

19  For  tliis  ts  II  P  thank-worthy, 
if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. 

20  For  q  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  fauits,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  1  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer /or  it, 
ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  \\  accept- 
able with  God. 

21  For  r  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  s  Christ  also  suffer- 
ed II  for  us,  t  leaving  us  an  example, 
that  ye  should  follow  his  steps  : 

22  u  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  X  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not ;  but  y  ||  com- 
mitted himself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously : 

21  z  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  ||  on  the  tree, 
a  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should 
live  unto  righteousness  :  l>  by  whose 
•tripes  ye  were  healed. 

2o  For  c  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned 
d  unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
your  souls. 

CHAPTER   III. 
I  He  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  hus- 
bnnds  to  each  other,  8  exiiorti/ig  all  men 
to  unity  and  looe,   14  and  to  suffer  per- 
tecution.  19  He  declarelh  also' the  bene- 
fits of  Christ  toward  the  old  world. 
LIKEWISE,    ayo    wives,    be  in 
subjection    to    your   own   hus- 
bands ;    that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  l*  they  also  may  without  the 
word  c  be  won  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives  ; 

2d  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  e  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  f  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, eve7i  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old 
time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, &  calling  him  lor'd  :  whose 
t  daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any 
amazement. 

7  h  I.ikewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  accorcfing  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  '  as  un- 
to the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being 
heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life  ; 
k  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally, '  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
n,  SI.  &  18.  19.     I  R-ora.  12.  16.  it.  IS.  i. 

B  r 


CHAPTERS  III,  IV. 

Anno 

DOMTNl 

cir.  60. 


1  Rom.  12. 

10.  Plul.2  3. 

\0\;Es:eem. 

m  111.'!..  13.  1. 

oh.  1.  22. 

nPr,.v.21. 

21.  Matt.  22. 

21.  Rom.  13. 

7. 

.>  Eph.  6.  5. 

Cnl.  3.  22. 

I  Tun.  6.  1. 
Til.  2.  9. 
il  Or,  thnnk. 
Luke  6.  32. 
ver.  20. 
pMaU.  5  10. 
lloMi.  13.6. 
i-.li.  3.  14. 
.|  cli.  3.  14. 
&  4.  14,  IS. 
1!  Or,  thank. 
<■  Malt.  16. 

21.  Acti  14. 

22.  1  Thess, 
:<  3.  2  Tim. 
3.  12. 
sell.  3.  18. 

II  S'.Miie  reaJ, 
for  you. 
I  John  13.  IS. 
Phil.  2.  S. 

1  Johi.  2.  6. 
,1  Id.  S3.  9. 
Luke  23.  41. 
John  8.  46. 

2  Cor.  S.  21. 
Heb.  4.  15. 
X  Is.  S3.  7. 
Matt.  27.  39. 
John  8.48, 
49.Heh.l2.3. 
V  Luke  23. 
46. 

i!  Or,  com- 
mitted  his 
cause. 

7.  Is.  S3.  4,  5, 
6,  11.  Matt. 
3.  17.  Heb. 
9.28. 
il  Or,  to. 
a  Rom.  6.  2, 
II.  &7.  6. 
b  Is.  53.  5. 
c  Is.  53.  6. 
Ezek.  34.  6. 
d  E/.ek.  34. 

23.  &.  37.24. 
John  10.  11, 
14,  16.  Heb. 
13.20.  ch.  6. 
4. 

a  1  Cor.  14. 
n.  Eph.  5. 
82.  Col.  3. 

8.  Tit.  2.  5. 

1C,T.  7.16. 

Matt.  18. 

5.   1  Cor.  9. 

9,-22. 
d  ch.  2.  12. 
e  1  Tim.  2. 9. 
Tit.  2.3,&c 
CPs.  45.  13. 
Rom.  2.  29. 
ct  7.  22. 
2  Cor.  4.  16 

Gen.  18.12, 

Gr.  chil- 
dren. 

h  1  Cor.  7.  3. 
Eph.  5.  25. 
Col.  3.  19. 

ICor.122.1. 

Thess.  4.4. 
k  See  Job  42. 

Matt.  5. 
Phil.  3.  16. 


m  Rom.  12. 
10.  Ueh.  13. 
1.  ch.  2.  17. 

WOv,  locing 
to  the 


bretl 

ren. 

nCo 

1.  3.  12. 

Eph.  4.  32. 
o&rov.  17. 

13.  &  20.  22. 

Matt 

.  5.  39. 

Rom 

.  12.  14, 

17.    I 

Cor.  4. 

12.   1 

Thess. 

5.  15 

p  Matt.  25. 

1^^ 

34.  12, 

&c 
r  Jam.  1.26 
.h.  2.  I,  22. 
Rev.  14.  5. 
sPs.  37.27 
Is.  1.  16,  I! 
3  John  II. 

1  Rom.  12. 

18.  &  14.  19. 
Ueh.  12.  14. 
u  John  9.  31 
Jam.  5.  16. 

t  Gr.  upon. 
xProv.  16.7, 
Rom.  8.28, 
V  Matt.  5.10, 
II,  12.  ch.2, 

19.  &,  4.  14. 
Jam.  1.  12. 
z  Is.  8.  12, 
13.  Jer.  1.8, 
John  14.  1, 
27. 

aPs.  119.46, 
Acts  4.  8. 
Col.  4.  6. 

2  Tim.  2.25. 
i|  Or,  reve- 
rence. 

h  Heb.  13. 

IS. 

c  Tit.  2.  8. 

ch.  2.  12. 

U  Rom.  5.  6. 

Heb.  9.26, 

28.  ch.2.  21. 

&  4.  I. 

e2Cor.l3.4. 

fCol.  1.  21, 

22. 

o-  Rom.  1.  4. 

&  8.  II. 

.  1.  12. 
&L  4.  6. 

Is.  42.  7.  &L 
49.  9.  &.  61. 

kGen.  6.  3, 
3. 

1  Heb.   II.  7. 

Gen.  7.  7. 
&.8.  18. 

2  Pet.  2.  5. 

n  Eph.  5.  26. 

0  Tit.  3.  5. 
Rom.  10. 

10. 

ch.  \.^. 

Ps.  11-.  I. 
Rom.  8.  34. 
Eph.  I.  20. 
Col.  3.  1. 
Heb.  I.  3. 
s  Rom.  8.  38. 

1  Cor.  15,24. 
Eph.  1.21. 


ach.3, 
h  Ron 
7.  Gal 
Col.  3 


.■5,21.' 
.  3,  S.    I 


Exliortation  to  unity  and  lovt. 
K.iving  compassion  one  of  another; 
•"  II  love  as  brethren,  "  be  pitiful,  b» 
courteous  : 

9  o  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing  :  but  contrariwise, 
blessing  ;  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
unto called,  pthat  ye  should  inherit 
a  blessing. 

10  For  q  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  r  let  him  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

ri  Let  him  s  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good  :  t  let  him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  "  and  his  cars 
are  open  unto  their  prayers  :  but  tho 
face  of  the  Lord  is  t  against  them 
that  do  evil. 

13  X  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you  if  ye  be  followers  of  that 
which  is  good  ? 

14  y  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are  ye  ; 
and  z  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror, 
neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts :  ana  ^  be  ready  always 
to  gioe  an  answer  to  every  man 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  tho 
hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness 
and  II  fear. 

16  l)  Having  a  good  conscience  : 
c  that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil-doers,  they  may  be 
ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your 
good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well- 
doing, than  for  evil-doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  d  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 
just, that  he  might  bring  us  to  God, 
e  being  put  to  death  fin  the  flesh, 
but  S  Quickened  by  the  Spirit: 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
h  preached  unto  the  spirits  >  in 
prison  ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
dient, k  when  once  the  long-suffer- 
ing of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  '  the  ark  was  a  pre- 
paring, n>  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  "  The  like  figure  whereunto, 
even  baptism,  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  o  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  p  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,) 
q  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  aud 
r  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
s  angels,  and  authorities,  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by 
the  example  of  Chi  lit,  and  the  consid»- 
ralion  of  the  s;eneral  end  that  now  <ip- 
proacheth:  12  and  comfortalk  them 
against  persecution. 

FORASMUCH  then  » as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh, 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind  :  for  b  lie  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  tho  flesh  hath  ceased  from 
siu; 

961 


Divers  exhortations. 

2  c  That  he  no  longer  ^  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  e  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  fFor  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  ^  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  tlie  Gentiles,  when  we 
walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  ex- 
cess of  wine,  revellings,  banquet- 
ings,  and  abominable  idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  h  speaking  evil 
of  yoii : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  i  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  k  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them  that 
are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judg- 
ed according  to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 

7  But  1  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand  :  m  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

3  n  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  yourselves: 
for  o  charity  ||  shall  cover  the  mul- 
titude of  sins. 

9  p  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
q  without  grudging. 

10  r  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  eccn  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  s  as  good  stewards 
of  t  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  "  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  "  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as 
of  the  ability  which  God  giveth  : 
that  y  God  in  all  things  may  be  glo- 
rified through  Jesus  Christ ;  z  to 
whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange, 
f.oncerning  a  the  fiery  trial  whicii 
jrt  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
Ktrango  tfiing  happened  unto 
you  : 

13  Ij  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  c  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufl^erings  ; 
"  that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  re- 
vealed, ye  may  be  glad  also  with 
exceeding  joy. 

14  e  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ;  for 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
€th  upon  you.  f  On  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  e  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as 
an  evil-doer,  h  or  as  a  busybody  in 
other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed  ; 
»  but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
half. ,    , 

17  For  the  time  is  come  k  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the  house 
of  feod  :  and  1  if  it  first  bepin  at 
us,  m  what  shall  tho  end  be  of 
them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
^^'i-  2Cor.  12.  10 
Jam.  I.  12.  ch.  2.  19.  20.  «t  3.  14.  f  ch.  2.  12.  &  3.  16 
g  cb.  2.  80.  h  I  Ti.ess.  4.  1 1.  1  Tim.  5.  tS.  i  Acts  5 
41.  k  la.  10.  18.  Jer.  25.  29.  &  49.  18.  E«k.  9.  6.  Mai 
8.5.    I  Luke  83.  31.    m  Luke  lli.  12,  14. 


I.  PETER- 

Anno 

DOMINI 

cir.  60. 


.;Rom.  14.7. 
ch.2  1. 
a  Gal.  2.  20. 
cli.  1.  U. 
e  John  1.13; 
Rom.  6.  11. 
2  Cor.  5.  15. 
Jam.  1.  18. 

E/,ek.  44.  6. 
&-  45.  9. 
Acis  17.30. 
«r  Eph.  2.  2. 

6.  4.  17. 
Thess.  4.  5. 

Tit.  3.  3. 
ch.  I.  14. 

Acts   13. 
45.  &  18.  6. 
h.  3.  16. 
Acts  10.42. 
&  17.  3!. 
Rom.  14.  10, 
12.  1  Cor.  15. 

62. 
2  Tim.  4.  1. 
Jam.  5.  y. 
rl,.  3.  19. 
Mait.24.13, 
14.  Rom.  13. 
12.  Phil.  4. 
Heb.  10. 
25.  Jam.  5. 
2  Pet.  3. 
11.  1  John 
2.  18. 
n  Matt.  26. 

41.  Luke  21. 
Col.  4. 

2.  ch.  1.  13. 
&.5.  8. 

Heb.  13.  I. 
Col.  3.  14. 

0  Frov.  10. 

12.  1  Cor.13. 

7.  Jam.  5. 
20. 

1  Or,  vill. 
pRom.  12. 

13.  Heb.  13. 
2. 

q  2  Cor.  9.  7. 
"     1.2.  14. 
Philem.  14. 

Rom.  12.6. 

Cor.  4.  7. 

Matt.  24. 
45.  &.25.  11, 
21.  Luke  12 

42.  1  Cor.  4. 
1,2.  Tit.  1.7. 
I  iCor.  12.4. 
Eph.  4.  11. 

0  Jer.  23.  22. 
Rum.  12. 

6,  7,  8. 

1  Cor.  3.  10. 
y  Eph.  6.  20. 
.;h.2.  5. 

z  I  Tim. 6.16. 
ch.  5.  11. 
Rev.  1.  6. 
al  Cor.  3.13. 
ch.  I.  7. 
h  Acts  5.41. 
Jam.  1.2. 
c  Rom.  8. 17. 
2Cor.  1.7.  & 
4.10.  Phil.  3. 
10.  Col. 1.24 

2  Tim.  2.  12 
ch.  5.  1,  10. 
Rev.  1.  9. 

il  ch.  I.  5,  6 
Matt.  5.1 


n  Piov.  II. 

31.  Luke  23. 

31. 

oPs.  31.5. 

Luke  2:}.  46. 

2  Tmi.  I.  12. 

aPhilem.  9. 

b  Luke  24. 

48.   Acts  1. 

8,  £2.  &.  5. 

n.  &,  10.  39. 

c  Rom.  8. 

17,  18.  Rev. 

1.9. 

d  John  21. 

15,  16,  17. 

Acts  20.  28. 

II  Or,  as 

muck  as  in 

\you  is. 

e  1  Cor.  9. 

17. 

f  1  Tim.  3. 

3,8.  Tit.  1. 

7. 

nor, 

overrtdi^g. 

5  Eiek.3). 
4.  Matt.  20. 
25,  26. 

1  Cor.  3.  9. 

2  Cor.  1.  24 
h  Ps.  33.  12. 

6  74.  2. 

i  Phil.  3.  17. 
2Tiiess.  3.9. 
ITiin.  4.  12. 
Tii.  2.  7. 
k  Heb.  13. 
20. 

1  1  Cor.  9.25. 

2  Tim.  4.  8. 
Jam.  I.  12. 
m  ch.  1.  4. 
n  Rom.  12. 
10.  Eph.  5. 

21.  Pi.il.  2. 
3. 

0  Jam.  4  6. 
p  Is.  57.  15. 
&  66.  2. 

q  Jam.4.  10. 
r  Ps.  37.  5. 
&  55.  22. 
Matt.  6.25. 
Luke  12.   11, 

22.  Plul.  4. 
6.  Heb.  13. 
5. 

3  Luke  21. 
34,  36. 

1  Thcss.  5. 
6.  ch.4.  7. 

Joli  1.7.  & 
.  2.  Luke 
22.  31.   Rev. 
12.  12. 
Eph.  6.  II, 
:.  Jam.  4. 


He  exhort  eth  the  elder e. 

18  o  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  ajjpear  1 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to    the  will   of  God, 

0  commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well-doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exhorieih  the  elders  to  feed  their 
Jloclcs,  5  the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all 
to  be  sober,  watcli/ul,  and  constant  in 
the  f.dth  :  9  to  resist  the  cruel  adcersai-u 
the  Hevil. 

'T^HE  elders  which  are  among 
•*-  you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
a  an  eider,  and  b  a  witness  of  the 
suflTerings  of  Christ,  and  also  c  a. 
pHrfaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be 
revealed  : 

2  d  Feed  the  flock  of  God  ||  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  e  not  by  constraint,  but 
willingly  :  f  not  forfilthylucre,  but  of 
a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  ||  e  being  lords  over 
h  God's  heritage,  but  '  being  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  ^  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive 
"  a  crown  of  glory  f  that  fadeth 
not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
n  all  of  you  be  subject  one  to 
another,  and  be  clothed  with  hu- 
mility: for  o  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  pgiveth  grace  to  the 
humble 

6  q  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
time  : 

7  r  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  s  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  becauaa 
t  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour  : 

9  "  Whom'reeist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  X  knowing  that  the  same  af- 
flictions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  >'  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye 
have  suffered  z  a  while,  a^make  you 
perfect,  ^  establish,  strengthen,  set- 
tle you. 

11  cTo  him  be  glory  and  domi- 
nion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  d  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  bro- 
ther unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I 
have  e  written  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  ftliat  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you,  salu- 
teth  you  ;  and  so  doth  S  Marcus  my 
son. 

14  h  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  •  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 

Heb.  13.  22.     f  Acts  80. 
12.     g  Acts   12.   18,  as. 


X  Acts  14. 
22.   I  Tl.e^^s. 

3.  2  Tim. 

12.  ch.  2. 
21. 

y  1  Cor.  1.9. 
I  Tim.  6.  12. 
•/.  2  Cor.  4. 
17.  ch.  I.  6. 
a  Heb.  13. 
21.  Ju.le  21. 
b  2  Thess.  2. 
17.  &3.  3. 
cch.  4.  11. 

Rev.  I.  6.  (12  Cor.  1.  19.  e 
24.  1  Cor.  15.  1.  2  Pet.  I. 
h  Rom.  16.  16.  1  Cor.  16.  20. 
5.  86.    i  Eph.  6.  33. 


8  Cor.  13.  12.     1  The»8, 


H  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL 

OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Cortfirming  them  in  hope  of  the  in- 
crease of  Uod'<>  graces,  5  he  cxhornth 
t/iem,  by  faith,  and  Kood  works,  lo  make 
their  calting  sure :  12  whereof  he  is  care- 
ful lo  remember  them,  knowing  that  his 
death.  i»  at  hand:  16  and  warnelh  them 
to  be  constant  in  the  faith  of  Cluist,  who 
is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the  eyewilnss 
of  the  apostles  beholding  hvs  majesty, 
and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father,  and 
the  prophets. 

tJ  CIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
'^  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  a  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through  the 
righteousness  t  of  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

2  l>  Grace   and   peace  be  multi- 

fdied  unto  you  through  the  know- 
edge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain,  unto  life  and  godliness, 
«  through  the  knowledge  of  him 
d  that  hath  called  us  ||  to  glory  and 
virtue  : 

4  e  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious  pro- 
mises ;  that  by  these  ye  might  be 
<"  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
e  having  escaped  the  corruption 
that  is  in  tiie  world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  h  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue  ; 
and  to  virtue,  '  knowledge  ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance ;  and  to  temperance,  patience  ; 
and  to  patience,  godliness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness  ;  and  k  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  t  barren  '  nor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  "1  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  "  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  bre- 
thren, give  diligence  «  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure  :  for 
if  ye  do  these  things,  p  ye  shall  never 
fall: 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ininiatered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  q  I  will  not  be  neg- 
ligent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  r  though  ye 
know  them,  and  be  established  "in 
the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  «  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  t  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  u  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 


a  R.orn.  1.12 
2  Cor.  4.  13 
E,ili.  4.  5. 
Tit.  1.  4. 
*Gr.  of  our 
Gjdand  Sa- 
mour.  Tit. 
2.  13. 

I)  Dan.  4.  1. 
&.  6.  25. 
1  Pet.  I.  2. 
Jude  2. 
c  Jolm  17.  3, 
-1  1  Tliess. 
2.  12.  &.4.  7 
•2  T.iess.  2. 
U.  2  Tim. 
I.  9.   I  Pet. 
•2.  9.  &  3.  9. 
ilOr,  by. 
e  2  Cor.  7.  i. 
f2Cor.  3. 
18.  E,)li.  4. 
24.  Heb.   12. 
10.   1  Jolm 
3.2. 

^ch.  2.  18, 
20. 

ti  ch.  3.  18. 
i  1  Pet.  3.  7. 

k  Gal.  6.  10. 
1  Thess.  3. 
12.  &  5.  15. 
1  Jolm  4.  21. 

t  Gr.  idle. 
1  John  15.  2. 
Til.  3.  14. 


John  2. 
9,  11. 

n  Eph.  5.  26, 
Heb.  9.  14. 
1  Join.  1.  7. 
o  I  John  3. 
19. 
p  ch.  3.  17. 


q  Rom.  15. 
14,  15.  Phil. 
S.  1.  ch.3.  I. 
I  John  2.  21. 
Jude  5. 

1  Pel.  5.  12. 
h.  3.  17. 

2  Cor.  5.  I, 
4. 

tch.  3.  1. 
u  See  Dent. 
4.  21,  22.  & 
31.  14. 
8  Tira.  4.  6. 


y  1  Cor.  I. 
17.  &2.  1,  I 

2  Coi-.  2.  17. 
&.  4.2. 

•/.  Matt.  17. 
1,2    Mark  9. 
2.  John  1. 
14     1  John 
I.  I  Si.  4.  14. 
a  Matt.  3. 17. 
&.  17.  5. 
Maik  I.  11. 
&.9.  7,  Luke 

3  22. &y.  35. 
b  S-e  Ex.  3. 
5.  Josh.  5. 

15.  Matt.  17. 
6. 

c  Ps.  119. 
105.  John  5. 
35. 

R»v.  2.  23. 
&  22.  16. 

2  Cor.  4. 
4,6. 

eRoin.  12.6. 
{•2  Tim.  3. 

16.  IPet.I. 

II  Or,  at  any 


70.  Acts  1. 
16  &.3.  18. 
aDeul.  13.1. 
b  M.ut.  21. 
11.  A.:ts20. 
30.   1  Cor. 

11.  19. 

1  Tim.  4.  1. 

2  Tim.  3.  I. 
5.  1  John  4. 

I.  Judv  18. 
c  Jade  4. 

d  I  Co,-.  6. 

20.  Gal.  3. 

13.  Eph.  1.7. 

Heb.  10  29. 

1  Pet.  1.  18. 

Rev.  6.  9. 

e  Piiii.  3.  19. 
Or,  lasci- 
ious  ways, 

as  some  "Co- 
pies read. 

iRoin.  16. 

18.  2  Cor. 

12.  17,  18. 

1  Tim.  6.  5. 
Tit.  I.  II. 
?  2  Cor.  2. 
17.  ch.  I.  16. 
h  Deut.  32. 
35.  Jude  4, 

5. 

Job  4.  18. 
Jude  6. 
k  John  8.  41. 

John  3.  8. 

Luke  8.  31. 
Rev.  20.  2.  3. 
m  Gen.  7.  1. 

,  23.  Heb. 

II.  7.  IPet. 
3.20. 


put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  xour  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  m.iy  be  able,  after  ir  y  de- 
cease, to  have  these  things  a. way* 
in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
y  cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  z  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  ho  received  from  God  tha 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory,  aThisia 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  1  aia 
well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  cama 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  wilh  him  in  '*  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  suro 
word  of  prophecy  ;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
c  a  light  that  shinelh  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  d  tho 
day-star  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  «  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  auy 
private  interpretation. 

21  For  fthe  prophecy  came  not 
II  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
e  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holr 
Ghost.  ' 

CHAPTER  ir. 

I  He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teacher; 
shewing  the  impiety  and  punishmcnC 
both  of  them  and  their  followers :  Ifrom, 
which  the  godly  shallbe  delivered,  na  Lot 
■was  out  ofSodo.n:  10  and  more  fully  dc- 
scribeth  the  mnnnei s  of  those' p raf ana 
and  blasphemous  seducers,  whereby  they 
may  be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

BUT  a  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  ^  there  shall  be  false  teachera 
among  you,  who  privily  shall  brinjf 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  c  deny- 
ing the  Lord  <i  that  bought  them, 
e  and  bring  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction. 

2  And   many  shall   follow  their 

II  pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  ba 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  Aud  '  through  covetousness 
shall  they  witli  feigned  words 
S  make  merchandise  of  you  : 
1>  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lin^ereiii  not,  and  their  dam- 
nation sluiiibereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  s|)ared  not  1  tha 
angels  k  tlmt  sinned,  but  1  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  bo  r«>- 
served  unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spare(r  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  'iNoah  the  eighth  per- 

9G3  ^ 


P\alse  teachers  described. 
»on,  °  a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
•  bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the 
world  of  ihc  ungodly  ; 

6  And  p  turning  the  cities  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrah  into  ashes, 
eondemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, q  making  the7ii  an  ensaniple 
unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly; 

7  And  r  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,  t  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  t/ieir  unlawful 
deeds  ;) 

9  "  The  Lord  knowcth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  th(»  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  ^  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  ||  govern- 
ment, y  Presumptuous  are  they, 
self-willed  ;  they  are  not  afraid  to 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  z  angels,  which  are 
gieater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  {|  against 
them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  ^  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  cor- 
ruption : 

13  L.  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as  they 
that  count  it  pleasure  c  to  riot  in 
the  day-time,  d  Spots  they  are  and 
blemishes,  snorting  themselves  with 
their  own  deceivings  while  e  they 
feast  with  you  ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  t  adul- 
tery, and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin  ;  beguiling  unstable  souls  :  (  a 
heart  they  have  exercised  with 
covetous  practices ;  cursed  chil- 
ilren- 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  S  Balaam  the 
son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages 
of  unrighteousness  ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity: the  dumb  ass,  speaking  with 
liian's  voice,  forbade  the  madness  of 
the  prophet. 

17  h  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with 
a  tempest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  '  they  speak  great 
swelling  zcords  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  ot  the  flesh, 
through  muck  wantonness,  those 
that  £  were  ||  clean  escaped  from 
them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promised  them  '  h- 
bertv,  they  themselves  arc  m  the 
servants  of  corruption  :  for  of  whom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is 
he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  n  if  after  they  o  have  es- 
caped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
p  inrough   Uie    knowledge    of  the 


11.  PETER. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

65. 


n  1  Pet.  3. 

19. 

o  ch.  3.  6. 

pGcn.  19. 

21.  Deut.  29 

23.  Jude  7. 

q  Nurn.  26. 

10. 

rGen.  19.  16, 


t  Ps.  119. 
139,  158. 
Ezek.  9.  4. 


u  Ps.  34.  17, 
19.   I  Cor. 
10.  13. 


X  Jude  4,  7, 
8,  10,  16. 

II  Or, 

dominion. 
y  Jude  8. 

z  Jude  9. 

II  Some 
read, 
ngainst 
ihemselees. 
aJer.  12.  3. 
Jude  10. 


b  Phil.  3.  19. 

c  See  Rom. 
3.  13. 
d  Jude  12. 
e  ICor.  11. 
20,21. 
t  Gr.  an 
adulteress. 
f  Jude  11. 


g- Num.  22. 
5,7,  21,23, 
28.  Jude  11. 


h  -'ude  19, 
.3. 

i  Jude  16. 
1^  Acts  2.  40. 
ch.  1.  4. 
ver.  20. 
II  Or,/or  a 
Hale,  or,  a 
while,  as 
soma  read. 
1  Gal.  5.  13. 
IPet.  2.  16. 
m  John  8.  34. 
PV.O.TI.  6.  16. 
.1  Matt.  12. 
45.  Luke  II 
26.  Heb.  6. 
4.  &.C.  &.  10, 
26,  87. 
och.  1.  4. 
ver.  18. 
pch.  l.S. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

66. 


qLukel2.47, 
48.  John  9. 
41.  &  15.22. 


clTim.  4.1. 
2  Tim.  3.  1. 
Jude  18. 
d  ch.  2.  10. 
e  Is.  5.  19. 
Jer.  17.  15. 
Ezek.  12.  22, 
27.  Matt.  24. 
48.  Luke  12. 
45. 

fGen.  1.6,9. 
Ps.  33.  6. 
Heb.  11.3. 
t  Gr. 

consisting. 
g  Ps.  24  2. 
&.  136.  6. 
Col.  1.  17. 
hGen.  7.  11, 
21,22,23. 
ch.  2.  5. 
.  ..r.  10. 
k  Matt.  25. 
41.  2  Thess. 
1.8. 

1  Ps.  90.  4. 
...  Hab.  2.  3. 
Heb.  10.  37. 
nis.  30.  18. 
I  Pet.  3.  20. 
ver.  15. 

0  Ezek.  18. 
23.  32.  &.  33. 
.1. 

p  Horn.  2.  4. 

1  Tim.  2.  4. 
q  Malt.  24. 
43.  Luke   12. 
„..   1  The.~s. 
5.  2.  Rev.  3. 
3.  &,  15.  15. 
.  Ps.  102.26, 
Is.  61.  6. 
Matt.  24.  35, 
Mark  13.  31, 
Rom.  8.  20. 
Heb.  1.  II. 
Rev.  20.  II. 
&81.  I. 


Certainty  of  Ckrist^s  second  coming. 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  therein, 
and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is 
worse  with  them  than  the  begin- 
ning. 

21  For  q  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  H,  to  turn  from  tho 
holy  commandment  delivered  unto 
them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb,  rThe 
dog  is  turned  to  bis  own  vomit  a- 
gain;  and,  The  sow  that  was  wash- 
ed to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPl'ER  III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of 
Christ's  coming  to  Judgment,  against 
those  scoT7>ers  who  dispute  against  it  t8 
xoaTning  the  godly,  for  the  long  patience 
of  God,  to  hasten  their  repentance.  10 
tie  describeth  also  the  manner  hoto  the 
world  shall  be  destroyed:  1 1  exhorting 
them,  from  the  expectation  thereof,  to  all 
holiness  of  life:  \5  and  again,  to  think 
the  palietice  of  God  to  tend  to  their  sa.1- 
vaiion,  as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his 
epist/es. 

'T'HIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
-■■  I  now  write  unto  you  ;  in  both 
which  a  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds 
by  way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before 
by  the  holy  prophets,  h  and  of  the 
commandment  of  us  the  apostles 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  : 

3  c  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffer^ 
d  walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  e  Wiiere  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  1  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ig- 
norant of,  that  fby  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and 
the  earth  tS  standing  out  of  the 
water  and  in  the  water  : 

6  h  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished  : 

7  But  i  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto 
k  fire  against  the  day  of  judgment 
and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  bo  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  '  a  thousand  years  aa 
one  day. 

9  ra  The  Lord  is  not  slack  coi>- 
cerning  his  promise,  as  some  men 
count  slackness  ;  but  "is  long-suf- 
fering to  us-Avard,  o  not  willing  that 
any  should  perish,  but  P  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  q  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
the  which  r  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons    ought   ye    to 

964 


Y%«  person  of  Christ  described. 
be  » in   all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  t  Looking  for  and  ||  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  being  on 
lire  &hail  u  be  dis^iolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  x  melt  with  iervent 
heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to 
his  promise,  look  for  y  new  hea- 
vens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dweiletli  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  ^  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

15  And  account  that  a  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 


I.  JOHN,  I.  11. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

66. 

66. 

s  1  Pel.  1.15. 

t  1  Cor.  I.  7. 

b  Rom.  8. 19. 

T.t.  1.   13. 

1  Cor.  15.24. 

!|  OrMstiiiS 

1  Thess,  1. 

the  coming. 

15. 

u  Ps.  50.  3. 

Is.  34.  -1. 

xMic.  1.4. 

ver.  10. 

'-.  Mark  13. 

vis.  65.1 7. & 

23.  ch.  1.  12. 

ri6.  22.   Rev. 

d  Eph.4.  14. 

21.  1,  27. 

ch.  1.  10,  11. 

z  1  Cor.  1.8. 

&-2.  18. 

&.  15.  58. 

Phil.  1.  10. 

e  Eph.  4.  15. 

1  Thess.  3. 

1  Pet.  2.  2. 

13.  &  5.  23. 
a  Rom.  2.  4 
1  Pel.  3.  20. 

I  2  Tim.  4. 
18.  Rev.  1. 
6. 

ver.  9. 

TVe  must  love  our  bretfiren. 
also,  according  to  tlie  wisdom 
given  unto  him,  hath  written  unto 
you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
b  speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  they  that  are 
unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  c  seeing 
ye  know  these  thiiiffs  before,  <i  bo- 
ware  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  tiie  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  «  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  f  To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


%  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL 

OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  L 

I  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in 
ahom  we  hnoe  eternal  life,  by  a  commu- 
nion with  God  :  5  to  which  we  must  ad- 
join ho.'iness  of  life,  to  testify  the  truth 
of  that  our  communion  and  profession 
■of  faiths  as  also  lo  assure  us  of  thefor- 
gioencss  of  our  sins  by  Christ^s  death. 

THAT  a  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
t»  which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
c  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Wordofhfe; 

2  (For  <1  the  life  e  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it, '  and  bare  wit- 
ness, e  and  shew  unto  you  that  eter- 
nal life  *'  which  was  with  tlie  Fa- 
ther, and  was  manifested  unto  us  ;) 

3  '  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  tiiat  ye 
filso  may  have  fellowship  with  us  : 
and  truly  k  our  fellowohip  is  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  1  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  "1  This  then  is  ine  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  that  "  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 
at  all. 

6  o  If  wc  say  that  wo  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  li^ht,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  tellow- 
ehip  one  with  another,  and  P  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Ciirist  his  Son 
cloanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  q  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  r  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  8  If  we  confess  eur  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
Bins,  and  to  ^  cleanse  us  from  all 
UDrighteousDcss. 


Afler  Anno 
DOMINI 

90. 


a  John  1.  1. 
ch.  2.  13. 
h  John  1.  14 
2  Pel.  I.  16. 
ch.4.  14. 
c  Luke  24. 
39.  John  20 
27. 

.1  John  1.  4. 
.t  11.25.  & 
14.  6. 

e  Rom.  15. 
26.  1  Tim.  3 
16.  ch.  3.  .'>. 
rJohii21.2l 
Acls  2.  32. 
^r  ch.  5.  20. 

1.  John  1.  1, 

1  Acts  4".  20. 
It  John  17. 
21.   I  Cor.  1. 
9.  ch.  2.  24. 

1  John  15.  11. 

6.  16.24. 

2  John  12. 
Ml  ch.  3.  11. 
n  John  1.  9. 
&,8.  12.  & 
^^.  5.  &  12. 
35,  36. 

o  2  Cor.  6. 
14.  ch.2.  4. 
p  1  Cor.  6. 
II.   Eph.  I. 

7.  Heb.  9. 
14.   1  Pel.   1. 
19.  ch.  2.  2. 
Rev.  1.  5. 

q  i  Kin^s  8. 
)6.  2  Chr. 
6.  36.  Job  9. 

2.  &  16.  14. 
.t  25.  4. 
Prov.  20.  9. 
Eccles.  7  20. 
Jain.  3.  2. 
rc!>.  2   4. 

s  P».  32   5. 
Prov.  28.  13 
•r.  7.    Pa. 
61.2. 


After  Anno 
DOMINI 

90. 


a  Rom.  8.34. 

1  Tim.  2.  5. 
Heb.  7.  25. 
&.  9.  24. 
bRom.  3.25. 

2  Cor.  5.  18. 
ch.  1.  7.  &. 
4.  10. 

John  1.29. 
;t  4.  42.  &, 
1.  51,  52. 
h.4.  14. 
cl  ch.  1.  6.  & 

20. 
ech.  1.  8. 

f  John  14.21, 
23. 

ch.  4.  12. 

ch.4.  13. 

John   15.  4, 

k  Matt.  II. 
19.  John  13. 

5.  1  Pel.  2. 

1. 

1  2  John  5. 
.M  ch.  3.  II. 

2  John  5- 

11  John  13. 
;M.  &  15.  12. 
o  Rom.  13. 
12.  Eph.  5. 

8.  1  Thess. 
5.  5,  8. 

p  John  1.  9. 
&  8.  12.  & 
12.  35. 
q  I  Cor.  13. 
2.  2  Pet.  1. 

9.  ch.  3.  14, 
15.  I 


10  If  wo  say  that  we  hare  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAFfER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of 

infirmity.     3  Rightly  to  know  God  is  to 

keep  his  commandments,  9  to  love  our 

brethren,    \S  and  not  to  looe  the  world. 

18  We  must  beware    of  seducers:    20 

from,  whose  deceits  the  godly  are  safe, 

preserved  by  perseverance  in  faith,  anil 

holiness  of  life. 

IV/fY  little  children,  these   things 

iVl  write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin 

not.     And  if  any  man  sin,  a  we  have 

an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesua 

Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  t>  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins:  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  c  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  d  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, e  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  in 
not  in  him. 

5  But  f  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
e  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  h  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  "He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him,  k  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  '  1  v/rite  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  "^  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning :  The  old  com- 
mandment IS  the  word  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginnino;. 

8  Again,  "  a  new  coinmandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  in 
true  in  him  and  in  you  :  °  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  P  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  q  He  that  saith  hn  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  u  in 
darkness  even  until  now. 

965 


We  must  beware  of  seducers. 

10  •■  He  that  loveth  liis  brother 
abideth  in  tJie  light,  and  'there 
is  none  f  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  in  darkncis,  and  t  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whi- 
ther he  goeth,  because  that  dark- 
ness hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  1  write  unlo  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  "your  sins  are  for- 
given you  lor  his  name's  sake. 

13  1  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  liave  known  him  "  that  is 
from  the  beginnin?.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  ihe  wicked  one.  1  write 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye 
have  known  the  Father. 

14  1  iiave  written  unto  you,  fa- 
thers, because  ye  ]>ave  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  1  have 
written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause y  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  ■'  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world, 
a  If  any  man  love  the  world,  llie 
love  of  ihe  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  ^  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  tfie  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

17  And  c  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abidetli  for 
ever. 

18  J  Little  children,  e  it  is  the  last 
time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
''antichrist  shall  come,  &  even  now 
are  there  many  antichrists  ;  where- 
by we  know  u  that  it  is  the  last 
time. 

19  i  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  k  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  wo  doubt 
have  continued  with  us  :  but  they 
went  out,  1  that  they  miglit  be 
made  manifest  that  they  were  not 
all  of  us. 

20  But  m  ye  have  an  unction 
n  from  the  Holy  One,  and  »  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  1  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

22  I'  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  q  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the   same   hath    not  the    Father 
\but    r  /le   that    acknoicledgeth   the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also.] 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  s  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.'  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  *  ye  also  shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the 
Father. 

2.5  "  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  u?,  even  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 


I.  JOHN. 

After  Anno 

After  Anno 

DOMINI 

D  O  M  1  N  J 

60. 

90. 

rch.  3   14. 

X  rli.  3.  7. 

s2  Pet.  1.10. 

2  Jolm  7. 

t  Gr.  scan- 

V ver.  20. 

dal. 

i  Jer.  31.3.3, 

I  Julin.  12. 

34.  Heb.  8. 

35. 

10,  11. 

a  Jol.n  14. 

26.  &.  16.  13. 

uLukeSt. 

ver.  20. 

47.  Acts  4. 

II  Or,  if. 

12.  &.  10.43. 

b  cli.  3.  2. 

&  l.S.  38. 

:l,    1.  7. 

c  ch.  4.  17. 

xcli.  1.  1. 

a  Acts  22. 

14. 

11  Or,  know 

ye. 

i  ch.  3.  7,  10. 

a  John  1.  12. 

b  John  15. 18, 

yEph.6.  10. 

19.  &.  16.  3. 
&  17.  25. 

c  Is.  56.  5. 

Rom.  8.  15. 

z  Rom.  12.  2. 

Gal.  3.  26.  & 

4.  6.  ch.  5.  1. 

;i  Malt.  6.  24. 

el  Rom.  8.  IS. 

Gal.  1.  10. 

2  Cor.  4.  17. 

Jam.  4.  4. 

e  Rom.  8.2a. 

ICor.  15.49. 

1.  Eccles.  5. 

Pinl.  3.21. 

U. 

Col.  3.  4. 

2  Pet.  1.  4. 

f  Job  19.  26. 

Ps.  16.  11. 

c  1  Cor.  7. 

Matt.  5.  8. 

31.  Jam.  1. 

1  Cor.  13.12. 

10.  &  4.  14. 

2  Cor.  5.  7. 

1  Pet.  1.  24. 

gcU.  4.  17. 

d  John  21.  5. 
e  Heb.  1.  2. 

h  Rom.  4.  IS. 
ch.  5.  17. 
i  ch.  1.  2. 

r  2  Thess.  2. 

k  Is.  53.  5,  6, 

.3,  &,r..  2  Pet. 

11.  IT.m.  1. 

2.  1.  ch.  4. 

15.  Heb.  1. 

3. 

-.'..  &.  9.  26. 

U- Matt.  21.5. 

1  Pet.  2.  24. 

24   2  Jolm  7. 

12  Cor.  5.21. 

1,  lT,n).4.1. 

Heb.  4.  15. 

2T,M,.  3.  1. 

&,  9.  28. 

1  Dent.  13. 13. 

1  Pel.  2.  22. 

P».41.  9. 

m  ch.  2.  4. 

A'-ts  20.  30. 

&L  4.  8. 

k  Malt.  24. 

3  John   11. 

24.  Jolm  6. 

n  cl..  2.  26. 

37.  &.  10.  28, 

o  Ezek.  18.5, 

2.-.  2Tm..2. 

-9.  Rom.  2. 

19. 

13.  ch.  2.  29. 

1  1  Cor.  11. 

pMatt.  13. 

19. 

38.  Jolm  8. 

m2Cor.  1. 

44. 

21.  Ileb.  I. 

q  Gen.  3.  15. 

y.  ver.  27. 

Luke  10.  18. 

M  Mark  1  24. 

Jol.n  16.  11. 

Acts  3.  14. 

Heb.  2.  14. 

o  Jol.n  10.  4, 

rch.  5.  18. 

5.  &,  14  26. 

s  1  Pel.  1. 

&,  16.  13. 

23. 

ver.  27. 

ich.2.  29. 

p  rh.  4.  3. 

11  ch.  4.8. 

2  Jol.n  7. 

X  ch.  1.  5.  &, 

q  Jolm  15  23. 

2.  7. 

2  Jol.n  y. 

1  Or,  com- 

r  Jol.n  14.   7, 

mniidment. 

9,  10.  cli.  4. 

V  John  13. 

15. 

34.  !j  15.  12, 

s  9  Jolm  6. 

ver.  23.  ch. 

4    7,  21. 

t  Jolm  14.23. 

2  John  5. 

cli.  1.  3. 

/.  Gen.  4.  4, 

8.   Heb.  11. 

nJohn  17.  3. 

4.  Jnde  11. 

ch.  1.2.  &. 

a  John  15. 

5.  U. 

18,  19.  &  17 

14.  2  Tim.  3 

la. 

TTie  singular  love  of  God. 
unto  you  « concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  y  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  z  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  you  :  but  as  thT  same  anoint- 
ing a  teachelh  you  of  all  things, 
and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even 
as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 
in  II  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  a- 
bide  in  him  ;  that  b  when  he  shall 
apjiear,  we  may  have  confidence, 
c  and  not  be  ashamed  before  him  at 
his  coming. 

29  d  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righ- 
teous, II  ye  know  that  «  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born  of 
him. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  He  declarelk  the  singular  love  of  God 
towards  us,  in  making  us  his  eons :  3 
who  therefore  ought  obedienlly  to  keep 
his  C07itniandmenle,  II  as  also  brotherly 
to  loce  one  another. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  a  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God !  therefore  the  world 
knowetli  us  not,  h  because  it  knew 
him  not. 

2  Beloved,  c  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  d  it  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be :  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
ewe  shall  be  like  him;  for  ^wo 
shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  s  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law ;  for 
h  sin  IS  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  '  that  he  waa 
manifested  ^  to  take  away  our  sins  ; 
and  1  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth  not :  m  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  •>  let  no  man 
deceive  you  :  o  he  that  doeth  righ- 
teousness is  righteous,  even  as  heia 
righteous. 

8  p  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil  ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  Son  of  God  was  manifest- 
ed, q  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  r  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  ^his  seed 
remaineth  in  him  ;  and  he  cannot 
sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :  t  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  "  nei- 
ther he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

U  For  X  this  is  the  ||  message 
that  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
y  that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  z  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  1  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
»  the  world  hate  you. 

966 


Afier  Anno 
DOMINI 

90. 


<)f  trying  the  spirits. 

14  I'  We  know  that  we  have  pass- 
ed from  deatli  unto  lite,  because 
we  love  the  brethren.  «  He  that 
loveth  not  his  brother,  abideth  in 
death. 

15  <i  Whosoever  hateth  his  bro- 
ther, is  a  murderer :  and  yo  know 
that  e  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life 
abiding  in  him 

16  I  Hereby  [lerceive  we  the  love 
cf  God,  because  he  laid  down  liis 
life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  S  whciso  iiath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  sliutteth  U|>  his  bowels  of 
compassion  from  him,  h  jiow  dwel- 
leth  the  love  of  God  in  him  1 

18  My  little  children,  '  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but 
in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  k  that 
•we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  t  as- 
sure our  iiearts  before  him. 

20  1  For  if  our  iieart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  '"  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  1  then  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God. 

22  And  o  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keej) 
his  commandments,  p  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  q  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment; That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
•■  and  love  one  another,  s  as  he  gave 
us  commandment. 

24  And  t  he  that  kccpeth  his  com- 
mandments, "dwelletli  in  him,  and 
lie  in  him.  And  "  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  wai^nt'i  lliem  not  In  hefieae  all 
teachers,  loKo  bonst.  of  ike  Spiiit,  but  to 
try  tkeni  by  t/ie  rules  of  ike  catho/ic 
failk  :  7  and  by  many  reasons  exkorteth 
to  broiherly  looe. 

BEFiOVED,  a  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  l)  try  the  spirits  whe- 
ther they  are  of  God  :  because 
c  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God  :  '1  Everv  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  .Tesus  Christ  is  come  in  tiie 
flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  e  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God.  And  this 
is  that  spirit  of  anlirhrist,  whereof 
ye  have  heard  tliat  it  should  come  ; 
and  f  even  now  already  is  it  in  the 
world. 

4  s  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them  :  because 

freater   is   he  that  is  in   you,  than 
he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  '  They  are  of  fJie  world  :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
kthe  world  heareth  fhem. 

6  We    are    of   God.     1  He   that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us ;  he  that 
Lb    not    of   God,    heareth    not    us. 
i  John  3.  SI.     k  Jolin   15.  19.  &   17.   U.     1  Joliu  8.  47.  i 
10.  27.     I  Cor.  14.  37.    2  Cor.  10.  7, 


CHAPTERS  IV,  V. 


!)  ch.  2.  10. 

•  ch.a.y.ii 

1  M.1U.5  2I, 
22    ch.  i.  20. 
e  Gnl.  5.  21. 
Rev.  21.  8. 
I  John  S.   16. 
&.  15.  13. 
aoin.  5.  8. 
Eph.  5.2.25. 
oil.  4.  y,  II. 
irDeiii.15.  7. 
Luke  3.  11. 
Ii  cli.  4.  20. 
1  E/.ek.  33. 
31.  Rom.  12. 
9.   Epli.  4. 
16.   Jam.  2. 
15.    1  Pet.   1. 
22. 

k  John  18. 
37.   ch.    1.  8 
t  Gr.  per- 
suade. 
1  1  Cor.  4.  4. 
m  J..b22  26. 
n  Heb.  10. 
22.  zh.  2.  28. 
&  4.  17. 
oFs.  31.   15. 
&.  145.  18, 
19.  I'rov.  15. 
29.  Jer.  29. 
12.  Matt.  7. 
8.  &.21.  22. 
Miuk  II.  21. 
John  14.  13. 
&  15.  7.  &, 
16.23,21. 
J;iin.  5.  16. 
oh.  5.  U. 
p  Join.  8.  2J. 
&.9.  31. 
'I  John  6.  29. 
>t  17.  3. 
r  Mall.  22. 
39.  John   13. 
31.  &  15.  12. 
Eph.  5.  2. 
I  Tness.  4.9. 
1  Pet.  4.  8. 
ver.  II.  cli. 
4.21. 

s.-h.  8.  8,  18. 
I  John  14.23. 

6,  15.  10. 
oh.  4.  12. 
n  John  17. 
21,  &.C. 
X  K.o>n.  8.  9. 
oh.  4.  1.3. 
1^  Jer.  29.  8. 
Matt.  21.4. 
h  1  Cnr.  14. 
2.J.    1  Thess. 

21.   Rev. 

2.  2. 
Malt.  21  5, 

24.   A.-ts20. 
^0.  I  Tim.  4. 
I.  2  Pet.  2.1. 
•h.  2.  18. 
2J..hi.  7. 
I  I  Cor.  12. 

3.  ch.  5.  I. 
e  ch.  2.  22. 

John  7. 

2  Tne^.?.  2 

7.  ch.  2.  l^ 
22. 

ch.  5.  4. 

John  12. 
31.  &  11.30 
.V.  16.  11. 
I  Cor.  2.  12 
Rph.  2.  2.  &, 
6.  12 


After  Anno 

DOMINI 

bO. 


.ich.  3.  10. 
11,23. 

.>ch.  2.4.  &,. 
3.6. 

p  ver.  16. 
1  John  3.  16. 
R.om.  5.  8. 
&,  8.  32. 
•h.  3.  16. 
.ch.  5.  II. 
Wohn  15. 
IS.   Rn,n.  5. 
8,  10.  Tit.  3. 
4. 

ich.2.  2. 
n  Matt.  18. 
33.  John  15. 
12,  13.  ch. 
3.  16. 

X  John  1.  18 
I  Tun.  6.  16. 
ver.  20. 
V  ch.  2.  5. 
ver.  18. 
/.John  14  20. 
ch.  3.24. 
a  John  1.  14. 
oh.  1.  1,2. 
I.  Jihn  3.  17. 
:  J,om.l0.9. 
oh.  5.  1,  5. 


1  Ter.  8. 
;  »er.  12. 
;li.  3.21. 

r  Gr.  lace 
cilk  us. 
Jam.  2.    13. 
•h.  2.  28.  &, 
(.  19,21. 
i  cU.  3.  3. 


ch.  2.  4.  &. 
3.  17. 


k  ver.  12. 

I  Matt.  22. 
<7,  39.  John 
1 3.  3 1.  &  1 5. 
12.  ch.3.  23. 


I  John  I.  12. 

.  ch.  2.  22, 
23.  &  4.  2, 

5. 

John  1.13. 
John  15. 
23. 
John   14. 

5,  21.23.  & 

5    10. 
■2  John  6. 

Mic.6.  8. 
.Matt.  11.30. 
r  John  16. 
33.  ch.  3.  9. 
Ski.  4. 


He  exkorteth  to  brotherly  tone. 
Hereby  know  we  m  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  n  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  ano- 
ther:  for  love  is  of  God  ;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  ana 
knovvetii  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  o  knoweth 
not  God  ;  for  P  God  i.s  love. 

9  q  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because  that 
God  sent  his  only-begotten  Son  into 
the  world,  r  that  we  might  livo 
through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  s  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  ^  to  be  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  "  if  God  so  loved  ua, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  *■  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelletli  in  us,  and  y  his  love 
is  jierfected  in  us. 

13  z  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us^  because 
he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  awe  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  h  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  c  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesiis  is  tJieSon  of  God,  God  dwell- 
eth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to  us. 
J  God  is  love:  and  e  he  that  dvvelt- 
eth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God,  and 
God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  t  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  f  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  .judgment :  &  because  as 
he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  Tliere  is  no  fear  in  love  ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear :  bo- 
cause  fear  hath  torment.  He  that 
fcareth,  h  ;s  not  made  perfect  in 
love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  '  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God« 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar. 
For  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he 
love  God,  ^  whom  he  hath  not 
seen  ? 

21  And  1  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  lovelk  God  loveik  his  chitdri-rt, 
nid  keepelh  h is  commnitdmenis  :  3  whicK 
to  tliefailh/ulare  ligkt,nnj  not  grievous. 
9  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  alt?  to  save 
us,  14  and  to  hear  our  prayers,  lokicK 
we  make  for  ourselves,  and/or  others. 

WHOSOEVER  a  bclieveth  that 
'  '     h  Jesus  is  the  Clirist,  is  <=  bom 

of  God  :  J  and  every  one  that  loveth 

liiin  that  begat,  loveth  him  also  that 

is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  wJen  we  love 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  «  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments; 
and    I'  his  commandments   arc   not 


overcomelb  the  world :  and  thia  i« 
967 


T%e  Chnstian^s 

the   victory   that    overcometh    the 
world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  h  lie  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  '  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not 
by  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
Wood,  k  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit 
is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  1  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  »"  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  tliere  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  tlie 
water,  and  the  blood:  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  "  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater : 
o  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God 
which  he  hath  testified  of  his 
Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  phath  the  witness  in  him- 
self: he  that  belifvelh  not  God, 
qhath  made  him  a  liar,  because  he 
helieveth  not  the  record  that  God 
gave  of  his  Son. 

11  r  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life : 
and  s  (Ills  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  t  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life  ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  "These  things  have  1  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 


11.  JOHN. 

After  Anno 

After  Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

SO. 

SO. 

1.  1  Cor.  15. 

wch.  1.  1,2. 

57.  ch.  4.  15. 

i  John  19.  34 

1  Or,  cnn- 

ceirii/igfiim. 
X  ch.  3.  22. 

kJolin  14.17. 

&,  15.  26.  & 

16.  13. 

I  Tim.  3.  16. 

V  Job  42.  8. 

1  John  1.  I. 

Jam.  5.  14, 

Rev.  19.  13. 

15 

m  John  10. 

/.  Man.  12. 

30. 

SI,  32.  Mark 

3  2y.  Luke 

12.   10.   Heh. 

fi.  4,6.  &  10. 

26. 

n  John  8.  17, 

a  Jer.  7.  16. 

18. 

&.  14.  11. 

0  Matt.  3. 16, 

.lohn  17.  9. 
h  cM.  3.  4. 

17.  &.  17.5. 

c  1  Pet.   1. 

23.  nh.  3   9. 

c!  Jam.  1.27. 

p  Rom.  8. 
16.  Gal.  4.6 

e  Gal.  1 .  4. 
fLuke  24. 
45. 

q  John  3.  33. 

i^  John  17.  3 

&  5.  38. 

h  Ts   9.  6.  & 

44.  6.  &  54. 

r  ch.  2.  25. 

5.  John  20 
28.  Acts  20. 

28.  Rom.  H. 

s  John  1.  4. 

5.  1  Tim.  3. 

ch.  4.  9. 

Ifi.  Tit.  2. 

t  John  3.  36. 

13.  Hel..  18 

&  6.  24. 

,ver.   11,12, 

.1  John  20. 

13. 

k  1  Cor.  10. 

31. 

14. 

confidence  in  prayer. 
of  the  Son  of  God  ;  w  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  iiave  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  tliat 
we  have  ||  in  him,  that  *  if  we  abk 
any  thing  according  to  iiis  will,  be 
heareth  us  : 

15  And  if  we  know  ihat  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  wb 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a  sin  vhic/i  is  not  unto  death,  ho 
.shall  ask,  and  v  he  shall  give  him 
life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
death.  ^  There  is  a  sin  unto  death  : 
a  1  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray 
for  it. 

17  tj  All  unrighteousness  is  sin: 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  c  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinneth  not;  but  ho 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  d  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one  touch- 
eth  him  not. 

19  .^nd  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  e  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God   is  come,  and  fhath  given   us 

unlerstanding,  g  tiiat  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true  ;  tiid  we  are 
n  him  that  is  true,  rven  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  h  This  is  the  true 
God,  >  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  k  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.    Amen. 


IT  THE   SECOND  EPISTLE 

OF 


JOHN. 


1  Ke  exhorteth  a  eeTtnin  honrxirnhU  mn- 
-  iron,  with  her  children,  to  persecere  in 
Christian  love  andbelief,  Blestlhey  lose 
the  reward  of  their  former  prnf^'s-ioti  : 
ID  and  tc  have  nothing  to  do  wUh  those 
seducers  thru  bring  not  the  true  doctrine 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady, 
and  her  ch Vdren,  a  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but 
also  all  they  that  have  known  ^  the 
truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us 
for  ever. 

3  c  Grace  t  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Father,  J  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  e  wa'iking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
t^not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  beginning,  &  that 
we  love  one  another. 

6  And  b  this  is  love,  ihat  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the   commandment,   That,    i  as   ye 


After  Anno 

APer  Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

90. 

90. 

k  1  John  4. 

1  "l  John  4. 

2,3. 

a  1  John  3. 

rn  1  John  2. 

18.  3  John  1. 

22.  &  4.  3. 

ver-.  3. 

MMa.k  13  9. 

1.  John  8.  .32 

,.  Gal.  3.  4. 

Gal.  2.  5,  14 

Hell.  10.  32, 

&.  3.  1.  &.  5 

35.' 

7.  Col.  1.5. 

^',  Or,  go ined 

2The^s.  2. 

1.3.  1  Tim.  2 

re"^ad,  wltUh 

4.   Heb.  10. 

lie  hnre 

26. 

soiiied,  but 

c  1  Tim.  12. 

that  ye  re- 

t Gr.  shcM 

ceive,  Jfc. 

be. 

p  1  John  2. 

d  ver.  1. 

23. 

^  3  John  3. 

ilRom.  16. 

f  1  John  2- 

17.  1   C.r   .■; 

7,  8.  &  3    1 1 

U.  &.  Ifi.  22. 

£  John  13 

G.I.  1.  8.  V. 

.?).  &  15    12 

2  Tun.  3.  5. 

Knh.  5.  2. 
1  Pet.  4.  8. 

Tit.  3.  in. 

rS  John  13. 

1  Johns.   23 

t  Gi-.  ?iwulh 

.  Jolm  14. 

to  7iwu:h. 

15,21.  &,  15 

8  John  17. 

10     IJohn 

13.   I  John 

2.  5.  &  5.  3 

1.  4. 

1  1  John  2. 

S  Or,  your. 

24. 

11  Pel.  5. 13. 

have  heard  from  the  beginning,  ye 
should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  ^  n;any  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  I  wiio  confess 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh.  mThis  is  a  deceiver,  and  as 
antichrist. 

8  n  I>ook  to  yourselves,  otliatwe 
lose  not  those  things  which  we  have 
II  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a 
full  reward. 

9  I'  Whosoever  tranegrcsseth,  and 
abidetli  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abidetli  in  (he  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  hou  ;e,  q  neither 
bid  him  God  speed  : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds 

12  r  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  yoti,  I  would  not  urite  with 
paper  and  ink  :  but  1  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  t  face  to  fuco, 
sthat  |l  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  tThe  childreii  of  thy  elect  sis- 
ter greet  thee.    Amen. 


IT  THE  THIRD  EPISTLE 

OF 

JOHN. 


i  St  eommendeih  Genua  for  hxs  piety,  5 
and  hospitality  7  to  true  preachers  :  9 
complaining  of  the  unki?id  dealing  of 
ambitious  Diolrephea  on  the  contrary 
side,  \\  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be 
/oliowed :  12  and  gioeth  special  testi- 
mony to  the  good  report  qfJOe/netrius. 
THE  elder  unto  the  well-beloved 
Gaius,  a  whom  I  love  ||  in  the 

truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  |i  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  prosper  and 
be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  pros- 
f>ereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified  of 
the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as 
t  tiiou  walkeat  in  the  truth. 

4Ihavenogreater  joy  thanto  hear 
that  c  my  cliildren  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  bre- 
thren, and  to  strangers ; 

6  Wiiich  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  f  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
«ake  they  went  forth,  d  taking  no- 
thing of  the  Gentiles. 

S  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 


After  Anno 

DOMINI 

90. 


a  2  John  1. 
II  Or,  truly. 
11  Or,  pray. 


c  1  Cor.  4. 
15.  Philem. 
10. 


1  Gr.  worthy 
of  God. 


After  Anno 

DOMINI 

90. 


e  Ps.  37.  27. 
Is.  1.  16,  17. 
1  Pet.  3.  11. 
f  lJohn2. 
29.  &  3. 6, 9. 

S  I  Tim.  3. 

7. 

Ii  John  21. 

24. 

i  2  John  12. 


t  Gr.  mouth 
to  mouth. 


such,   that    wo    might  bo    fellow- 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  receivetli 
us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  with  malicious 
words:  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  dotli  he  liimself  receive  tlia 
brethren,  and  forbiddelh  them  that 
would,  and  castelh  them  outof  tho 
church. 

11  Beloved,  e  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  'He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

V2  Denjetrius  S  hath  good  report  of 
all  men^  and  of  tlie  truth  itself:  yea, 
and  we  also  bear  record  ;  h  and  yo 
know  that  our  record  is  true. 

i;^  i  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  1  will  not  with  ink  and  pea 
write  nnto  thee  : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  t  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  frienda 
salute  thee.  Greet  tlio  friends  b/ 
name. 


U  THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE 

OF 

J  U  D  E. 


i  He  *xhorleth  them  to  be  constant  in  the 
profession  of  the  faith.  4  ir'alse  teacher 
are  crept  in  to  seduce  them  :  f 
damnable  doctrine  and  manners  horri- 
ble punishment  is  prepared :  20  whereas 
the  godly,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  atid  prayers  to  God,  may  perse- 
vere, a7td  grow  in  grace,  and  keep  them- 
selues,  and  recover  others  out  of  the 
snares  of  those  deceivers. 

lUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
**  Christ,  and  a  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God 
tho  Father,  and  t>  preserved  in  Je- 
HUs  Christ,  and  c  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  d  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  e  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful 
for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and  ex- 
hort yo?«  that  fye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  e  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  h  who  were  be- 
fore of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  '  turning 
k  the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasci- 
viousness,  and  1  denying  tho  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Joaus  Christ. 

Er2 


a  Luke  6.  16. 
Acts  1.  13. 
b  John  17. 
11,  12,  15. 

1  Pet.  1.  5. 

c  Rom.  1.  7. 
.1  IPet.  1.  2. 

2  Pet.  1.2. 
e  Tit.  1.  4. 
fPhil.  1.  27. 

1  Tim.  1.18. 
it  fi.  12. 

2  Tim.  1.  13. 
&.  4.  7. 

2-  Gal.  2.  4. 
2  Pel.  2.  1. 
h  Rotn.  9. 
21,22. 
1  Pet.  2.  8. 
i2Pet.  2.10. 
kTil.  2.  II. 
Hel).  12.  15. 

1  Tit.  I.  16. 

2  Pet.  2.  1. 

1  John  2.  22. 


1        Anno 
DOMINI 

cir.  66. 


m  1  Cor.  10. 
9. 

nNuin.  14. 
29,  37.  &  26. 
61.  P.S.  106. 
25.  Heb.  3. 
17,  19. 
oJolniS.  41. 
'I  Or,  prin- 
cipality. 
p2  Pet.  2.  4. 
q  Rev.  20. 
10. 

rGcn.  19.21. 
Dent.  29.  23. 
2  Pet.  9.  6. 
t  Gr.  other. 


s2Pct.  2.10. 

I  Ex.  22.  23. 
n  Dan.  10. 
13.  &.  12.  1. 
Rev.  12.  7. 
X  2  Pet.  2. 


II. 


yZcch.  3.2. 
z2Pet.  2.i2. 


5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  m  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  «  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 

6  And  o  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  ||  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  P  he  hath  reserved  in 
everlasting  chains  under  darknesa 
q  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great 
day. 

7  Even  as  r  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them  in 
like  manner,  giving  themsolve* 
over  to  fornication,  and  going  after 
t  strange  flo.sli,  are  set  forth  for  an 
exainpTe,  sutforing  the  vengeance  qf 
eternal  fire. 

8  *  Likewise  also  these  Jilt/ii/ 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise  do- 
minion, and  '  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  "  Michael  the  archangel^ 
when  coiiteniling  with  tho  devil,  ho 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Mosos, 
"durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  acctnation,  but  said,  y  Tha 
Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  2  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
tilings   which  thf^v  know  not:  but 


John  wri'eth  his  rendaiion. 
wliiit  liiey  know  naturally,  as  bnife 
Lea=t.s,  ill  ilioso  things  tliey  corrupt 
tliemsolves. 

11  Wo  uiifo  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  ihe  way  a  of  Cain,  and 
^  ran  greeiljy  after  the  error  of 
B.ila;ini  tor  reward,  and  perished 
•:  in  ihd  j^, unsaying  ol"  Core. 

1-'  J  These 'are  spots  in  your 
e  fci.sts  o(  cliarity,  when  ihey  least 
with  you,  feeding  ilieni>elves  with- 
out I'e.ir;  '  clouds  tk"y  arc  without 
Water,  i?  carried  aljoat  of  winds  ; 
trees^  whose  fruit  withereth,  witli- 
out  fruit,  twice  dead.  "  i>lucked  up 
by  the  roots  ; 

l.{  '  Kag.ug  waves  of  the  sea, 
fe  roaming  out  their  own  ^hame ; 
wandering  stars,  '  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  darkness 
fur  ever. 

14  An  I  Enoch  ako,  '^  the  seventlj 
from  Adam,  iirophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Beliold,  "  the  Lord  cotneth 
With  len  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  juilgment  Uj'on  all, 
anil  to  coiivinci!  all  iliat  are  ungoil- 
ly  among  them  ol"  all  their  ungodly 
cieeds  which  tliey  have  ungodly 
committed,  and  of  all  their  "  harti 
sp-tck.s  winch  ungodly  sinners 
have  spoken  ag.iin.-it  liim. 

1()   'i'liese   are   inurmurers,  com- 

filainers,   walking  afier    tlieir   own 
usls ;  and  I' their   mouth   t^jiealieth 


REVELATION. 

A  ,i.o 
I)  O  .M  I  N  I 


Ai 

no        1 

D  O  M  I  N  1  1 

cir 

66 

n  G-Mi 

1.  h. 

1  .1 

3    12. 

1.  N.n 

,.22.    1 

7,  SI. 

2  Pel. 

2.  I.S. 

,•  Nn, 

1.  16.    1 

1,  .Vc 

1 

cl  2  IV 

.2.13. 

f  1  Cor.  11.  1 

21. 

1 

,  !•,•..» 

2.S.     1 

11.  2  Pel.  2.  1 

f^ 

"1.  It 

I.  IS. 

.20. 

V  Ph.; 

3.   19. 

.2r>ei 

2.  17  j 

Ml  Gen 

.5.18; 

Deul.  S'?  2 
D.iii.  7  10. 
Zecli.  1 1  5. 
.Mail.  25  31. 
2Tne>s  I.  7. 
llev.  1.  7. 

.>  1  Sam.  S. 
3.  Ps.  n. 
18   &9).  4 
Mai.  3.  13. 

P  2  Pel.  2. 


i  Piov.  28 
21.  Jam.  2. 

'.^Vet.  3.  2 
I  Tmh.  4  1 

2T  III.  3    I. 

^43   2  Pel 

2    1.  \'  3    3 

iP.ov.  18   1 

K/.e«.  II  7 
lo5  4  !)   & 

J.  10.   Heb. 

in   2.'i. 

.  1  (;oi-.  2. 

14.  Jam.  3. 

15. 

<.  Col.  2.  7. 

1  Tim.  1.  4. 
V  Ro  M.  8 
2ri.  Epii.  6. 
18 

.Til.  2.  13. 

2  Pel.  3  12. 
a  R.OIM  II. 
14.  I  Tim. 
1.  16. 

••  A  110S4. 
it     t  Co..  3 
15  Ze.l.  3  2 

■  Ze.-i,.  3.  4, 
5   Rev.  3   4. 

I   Rn.ii.    16. 

2.=;.  Epii.  3. 
•iO 

■  Col.  1.  22. 
.Rom.   16. 
•?7.    1  T.in. 

1.  17.  &.?,  3. 


The  comivff  of  Chrtst 
great  swelling  irords,  q  having men'» 
persons  in  admiration  because  of 
advantage. 

17  r  But,  beloved,  remember  yo 
liie  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jo- 
sus  Christ  ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  » there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  linr.e, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own 
ungodly  lu.sts. 

19  These  be  they  t  wlio  separate 
themselves,  "  sensual,  having  not 
the  Sjiirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  x  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  nio.st  holy  taitli, 
J  j)raying  in  the  Holy  Ghosf, 

•2\  Keep  yourjelves  in  Ihe  love  of 
God,  2  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Loni  Jesus  Clirist  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  a  save  witli  fear, 
'■  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  ha- 
ting even  '^  the  garment  sjiottcd  by 
the  fiesh. 

24  J  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  «  to  |)re- 
sent  you  faultless  before  the  pre- 
sence of  his  glory  with  exceeding 
joy, 

25  ("To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glory  and  mujesty,  do- 
minion and  power,  both  now  and 
ever.     Amen. 


^[THE   REVELATION 

OF 

ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CIIAPTF.R  1. 

4  John  icrUe.li  hu  lecelntiu/i  lo  the  seven 
chu  tlie.i  of  Ail .',  nigiiifie'l  by  ilie  tecen 
gtliliii  c.i'i'Uemckn.  7  T/ie  coinim;  nj 
Cfti  Ul.  14  Wi»-  glorloun  power  iiiitl  iii-i- 

nr^HE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Chriot, 
-*-  ii  which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  things  wliicli 
l*  must  sliorily  come  to  pars;  ami 
c  he  sent  an. I  signified  it  by  his  an- 
gel un'n  his  servant  Julin  : 

2  J  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  of  all  th.ngs  e  that 
he  saw. 

3  I  Bles.sed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  liiose  things 
which  are  written  therein  :  for  g  the 
time  is  at  h:ind. 

4  rOHN  lo  the  seven  churchos 
♦^  wh.ch  are  in  Asia:  Grace  bt 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
h  which  i.-,  and  '  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come  ;  ^  and  from  tin' 
seven  Sprits  which  arc  before  his 
throne ; 

5  .Ami  from  Jesus  Christ,'  /rho  is 
the  faiih  ul  Witn.'ss,  an  I  tlu  'nFirst- 
bego  Jen  of  the  dead,  and  ■'  the 
Prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto    hiin  "  that    loved    us,    p  and 


31.  &,  15.  9.  Gal.  2.  20.     p  Helj.  9.  11.   1  Joliu  J.  7, 


washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 

G  And  hath  q  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father; 
'to  him  bf  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  anil  ever.     Amen. 

7  s  Behold,  he  Cometh  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
'  they  also  which  j>ierced  him  :  and 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.     Even  fo,  Amen. 

8  "  I  arn  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  X  which  is,  and  v.hich  was, 
and  which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  bro- 
ther, and  .V  coini  anion  in  tribulation, 
and  z.in  the  kingdom  and  patience  of 
Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  ia 
called  Patmos,  «  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jestis  Christ. 

10  '•  [  was  in  the  Spirit  on  ^  the 
Lord's  day,  aiin  heard  behind  me 
J  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trtnnjiet, 

11  Saying,  el  am  Alpha  and  O- 
mega,  '"the  first  and  the  last:  and, 
What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book, 
and  send  it  unto  ihe  sevt-n  churches 
which  are  in  Asia  ;  unto  Ephesus, 
and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Perga- 
mos,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 

10.    r  John  20.  26.    A   ts  20    7.   I  Cor.  16.2. 
1  10.8.     ever.  8.     fver.  17. 

970 


Ckrisfs  glorious  power,  ($-c. 
Bardia,  ami  unto  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
tliat  spake  with  mo.  And  being 
turned,  e  I  saw  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks ; 

13  h  And  in  the  midst  of  tlie 
seven  candlesticks  '  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  miin,  k  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  '  girt 
about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  m  his  jiairs  toere 
wliite  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ; 
and  n  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire  ; 

l.^i  o  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  r  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  q  And  he  had  in  his  right 
liand  seven  stars  :  and  r  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword  :  s  and  his  countenance  loaii 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  t  when  I  saw  iiim,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  >'  he  laid 
Ji!s  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto 
me,  Fear  not ;  x  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last: 

18  y  f  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead  ;  and  behold,  z  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.  Amen;  and  a  liave  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  i'  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  <=  and  the  things  which 
are,  J  and  the  things  which  shall  be 
hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  e  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  'and  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks. The  seven  stars  are  S  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches  :  and 
•i  the  seven  candlesticks  which  thou 
sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II.  « 

iVhcit  is  commanded  lo  bs  unitlen  to  the 
angels,  llial  i--,  tke  ministers  of  the 
vhurclies  of  1  Ephesns,  8  Sniynin,  12 
J'df^  niing,  18  T/njT,tira:  and  what  is 
commanded,  or  found  lonnling  in  ihem. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write  :  These  things 
saith  '■^  he  that  holdeth  the  seven 
stars  in  his  ri^iit  hand,  Ij  who  walk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks  ; 

2  •;  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are 
evil  ;  and  J  thou  hast  tried  them 
e  which  say  they  are  apostles,  and 
are  not ;  and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake  hast 
laboured,  and  hast  f  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  sometchat 
against  tJioe,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

.5  Remember  therefore  from 
whemo  tliou  art  fiillen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works ;  P  or  else  1 
will  co'.ne  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of 
hia  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  lliou  hast,  that  thou 
hateBt  the  deeds  of  h  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  i  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 


CHAPTER  II. 

Anno 
DOMINI 

96. 


ach.  1.  16, 

30. 

0  ch.  1.  13. 

cPs.l.e.ver. 
y,  13,  19.  ell. 
3.  I,  8,  15. 
(1  1  J.>liii4.1 
eSCor.  II. 
13.  2  I'el.  2 


fGal.  6.  9. 
lleb.  12.3,5. 


I>  ver.  1.5. 
i  Malt. 11.15, 
&L  13.  9.  •IS. 
ver.  II,  17, 
29.  rh.  3.  6, 
13,22.  fc  13. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

96. 


U  cli.  22  2, 
14. 

I  Gen.  2.  9. 

nch.  1.  8, 
17,  13. 

II  ver.  2. 

oLnkel2  2l. 
I  Tun.  6.  18. 
Ja,„.  2.  h. 
iR.iin.2.l7, 
98,  2J.  &,  y. 

I'ch.  3.  9. 
t  Matt.  10. 
22. 


s  M.-itt.  24. 

13. 

I  Jam.  1.  12. 

-.11.3.  II. 

u  ver.  7.cli. 

13.  9. 

X.  ch.  20.   14. 

ii,  21.  8. 


y  Ch.  1.  16. 


I  ver.  2. 
a  ver.  9. 


1.  Num.  25. 
.4.  &2.5.  I. 
%i.  31.  16. 
2  Pet.  2.  15. 
Jude  II. 
•.  ver.  21). 
Acts  15.  29. 
I  Cor.  8   c 
10.  &,  10.  19, 
■20. 

1  1  Cor.  6. 
13,  &,c. 
e  ver.  6. 
lis.  II.  4. 
2Tiiess.2.  8 
■li.  1.  16.   &, 
19.  15,21. 
'  ver.  7,  11. 


Ii  ch.  3.  12. 
&,  19.  12. 


I  1  Kin.  16. 
31.  &2I.25. 
9  Kin.  9.  7. 
Ml  Ex.  31.15. 
Acle.  \h.  SO, 
89.  1  Cor.  10. 

9,20.  ter. 
4. 

II  Rom.  2.  4. 
i\u  9.  So. 


What  is  commanded  to  be  wntten, 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  1  give  k  to  eat  of  1  the  tree  of 
life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  llie 
paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna,  w.itc ;  These 
things  .saith  "'  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  deail,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  "  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
o  rich)  and  /  kiioio  the  blaspliumy 
of  P  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  q  but  arc  the  synagogue 
of  Satan. 

10  r  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you  into 
prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ;  and  yo 
shall  have  tribulation  ten  days. 
s  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  [ 
will  give  thee  t  a  crown  of  life. 

11  "  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  He  that  overcometli,  shall 
not  be  hurt  of  ■<  the  second  death. 

J2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamcs  write  ;  These  things 
saith  y  he  which  hath  the  sharp 
sword  with  two  edges  ; 

13  2  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  rven  »  where  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  «lays  wherein  Aritipaa 
was  my  faithfur  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  becijusp  .Iiou  hast  there  the.m 
that  livjl'.  li.e  ;loctrine  of  I'Balaarji, 
\>ho  taught  Ijalak  to  cast  a  stum- 
bling-block before  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, •;  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  <i  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  e  of  the  Nico- 
laitanes,  which  tiiin?  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  elso  i  w'll  coma 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  ("will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  g'  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  S|)irit  saith  unto 
the  churches :  To  him  that  over- 
cometh will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him 
a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  •'  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth,  saving  he  that  receiveth  ii. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  i  wh» 
hath  bin  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass; 

li)  l<  I  know  thy  works,  and  cha- 
rity, and  service,  and  faitii,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  works ;  and  the 
last  to  lie  more  tiian  the  first: 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a 
few  thini;s  against  ihee,  because 
thou  suftercst  that  woman  '  Jeze- 
bel, which  calleih  herself  a  pro- 
phetess, to  leach  and  to  seduce  my 
servants  •"  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols. 

21  And  1  gave  her  space  "  to  ro 

1)71 


The  churches  of  Pergamos, 
pent  of  her  fornication,  and  she  re- 
pented not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  ex 
cept  they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  J  will  kill  her  children 
with  death ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  "  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts :  and 
V  I  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  As  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
iiave  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  speak  ;  q  I  will  put  upon 
you  none  other  burden  : 

25  But  r  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  s  my  works  unto  the  end, 
*  to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the 
nations : 

27  (u  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers  :)  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  ^  the 
morning-star. 

29  y  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

2  The  angel  of  the  ch  u  rch  of  Sardis  is  re- 
jjruved,  3  exhorted  to  repent,  artd  threat- 
ened if  he  do  not  yepe?tt.  8  The  angel  of 
the  chinch  of  Philadelphia  10  is  ap- 
proved for  his  di'igence  ait  J  patience. 
15  T/lc  angel  of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for 
being  neither  hot  nor  cold,  19 './irf  ad- 
monished  to  he  more  zealous.  20  Christ 
ftandcth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 

A  ND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
■^  in  Sardis  write ;  These  things 
Eaith  he  a-  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars  ;  b  I 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,c  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God. 

3  J  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard,  and 
holdfast,  and  e  repent,  f  If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will 
come  on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will 
come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  e  a  few  names  even  in 
Sardis  which  have  not  h  defiled  their 
garments  ;  and  they  shall  walk  with 
Hie  i  in  white  :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  k  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  1  blot  out  his  name 
out  of  tlie  m  book  of  life,  hut  »  1 
will  confess  his  name  before  my 
Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  o  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  tlie 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write  ;  These  things 
saith  P  he  that  is  holy,  q  he  that  is 
true,  he  that  hath  ""  the  key  of 
David,   » he  that  opcneth,   and  no 


REVELATION. 


Anno 

Annn 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

96. 

96. 

tJob  12.  14. 

u  ver.  1. 

X  1  Cor.  16.9. 

2  Cor.  2.   12. 

0  1  Sam.  16. 
7.  1  Chr.  28. 

ych.  2.9, 

9.  &  23.  17. 

2  Clii .  6. 

30.  Ps.  7.  9. 

z  Is.  49.  23. 

Jer.  11.20.  & 

&  60.  14. 

17.10.  &20. 

12.  John  2. 

24,  25.  A,ns 

1.25.  Roin. 

8.27. 

p  Ps.  62.   12 

Malt.  16.  27. 

a  2  Pet.  2.  9. 

h  Luke  2.  1. 

Rom.  2.  6.  & 
14.12.  2  Cor. 

c  Is.  21.  17. 

5.  10.  Gal.  6. 

.1  Phil.  4.  5. 

5.  c1k20.  12. 

ch.  1.3.&22. 

qActs  15.28. 

7,  12,  20. 

rch.  3.  11. 

e  ver.  3. 

sJoli;i6.  29. 

ch.  2.  25. 

1  John  3.  23. 

fch.2.  10. 

t  Matt.  19. 

?  1  Kings  7. 

28.  Luke  22. 

21.  Gal.  2.9. 

2y,  30.  1  Cor. 

hch.2.  17. 

6.  3.  ch.  3. 

&-  14.  1.  & 

21.&20.  4. 

22.4. 

u  Ps.  2.  8,  9. 

i  Gal.  4.  25. 

&.49.  14. 

Heh.  12.  22. 

Dan.  7.  22. 

ch.  21.2,  10. 

,zh.  12.  5.   (t 

kch.  22.  4. 

19.  15. 

lch.2.  7. 

x2Pet.  1.19. 

ch.  22.  16. 

y  ver.  7. 

K  Or,  in 

Laodicea. 

mis.  65.  16. 

n  ch.  1.  5.  & 

19.  11.  &,22. 

ach.  1.4,16. 

6.  ver.  7. 

&,  4.  5.  &.  5. 

0  Col.  1.   15. 

6. 

p  ver.  1. 

bch.  2.  2. 

cFph.  2.1,5. 

1  Tun.  5.  6. 

(1  lTim.6.20. 

2  Tim.  1.  13. 

q  Hos.  12.  8. 

ver.  11. 

1  Cor.  4.  8. 

e  ver.  19. 

(Matt.  24. 

42,  43.  &.  25. 

13.  Mark  13. 

33.  Luke  12. 

39,  40. 

1  Tlip.«s.  5.  2, 

6.  2  Pet.  3. 

10.  ch.  16. 

15. 

:jActs  1.  15. 

U  Jiule  23. 

rTs.  55.  1. 
Matt.  13.44. 
&  25.  9. 
s  2  Cor.  5.3. 

ch.  7.  1.^.  & 
16.  IS.  &,  19. 
8. 

i  ch.  4.  4.  &. 

6.  11.  &  7. 

9,  IS. 

t  Job  5.  1  7. 

k  <-h.  19.  8. 

Prov.  3.  11. 

1  Ex.  32.  32. 

12.  Heb.   12. 

Ps.  69.  28. 

5,  6.  Jam. 

m  Phil.  4.  3. 

1.  12. 

ch.  13.  8.  &. 

u  Cant.  5.  2. 

17.  8.  &  20. 

X  Luke  12. 

12.  &2I.  27. 

37. 

n  M^lt.   10. 

vJohn  14. 

.S2.  Luke  12. 

23. 

8. 

7,  Matt.  19. 

o  ch.  2.  7. 

28.  Luke  22. 

p  Acts  3.  14. 

.30.  1  Cor.  6. 

ti  lJohu5.20. 

2.  2  Tim.  2. 

ver.  14.  ch.l. 

12.  ch.  2.  26, 

5.  &.  6.  10. 

27. 

&  19.  11. 

a  ch.  2.  7. 

r  Is.  22.  22. 

Luke  1.  32. 

ch.  1.  18. 

s  Matt.  16. 

13. 

Sardis,  S-e.  reproved. 
man  shutteth  ;  and  t  shutteth,  and 
no  man  openeth  : 

8  u  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  i 
have  set  before  thee  x  an  open  door; 
and  no  man  can  bhutit:  for  thou 
hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  y  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Saian,  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do 
lie;  behold,  ^^  1  will  make  them  to 
come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  1  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  a  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation, which  shall  come  upon  ball 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
'upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  <1I  come  quickly: 
e  hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  f  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh,  will  I 
make  S  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out: 
and  h  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  which  is  '  new  Jerusa- 
lem, which  Cometh  down  out  of 
heaven  from  my  God  :  k  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  1  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  II  of  the  liaodiceans  write  ; 
■"These  things  saith  the  Amen,  "the 
faithful  and  true  Witness,  o  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God  ; 

15  p  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  art  luk© 
warm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot, 
I  will  spun   thee  out  of  my  mouth  : 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  q  J  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked  : 

18  1  counsel  thee  rto  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  may- 
est  be  rich;  and  s white  raiment,  that 
thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  ap- 
pear ;  and  anoint  thine  eyes  with 
eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  t  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore, 
and  repent. 

20  Behold,  "  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock  :  x  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  y  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  z  will 

1  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  a  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven. 
4  The  four  and  twenty  elders.  6  Th» 
four  beasts fuU  of  eyes  before  and  be 


^efour  and  twenty  elders. 

hind.  10  The  elders  lay  down  their 
eroions,  and  worship  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and  behold, 
■**•  a  door  was  opened  in  hea- 
ven :  and  a  the  first  voice  which  I 
heard,  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet 
talking  with  ine  ;  which  said, ''Come 
up  hither,  c  and  I  will  shew  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  d  I  was  in  the 
Spirit:  and  behold,  eathrone  wasset 
in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone:  I  and  the?-e  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  s  And  round  about  the  throne 
lOcrc  four  and  twenty  seats  ;  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  h  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  '  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed- 
ed l<  lightnings,  and  thunderings,  and 
voices.  1  And  t/tere  were  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  mtheseven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  n  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal :  o  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before 
P  and  behind. 

7  q  And  the  first  beast  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face 
as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was 
like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  rsix  wings  about  him;  and 
th'^y  were  full  of  eyes  s  within  :  and 
t  they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying, 
t  Holy,  holy,  holy,  "  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, >'  which  was,  and  is,  and  is 
to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 

flory,  and  honour,  and   thanks   to 
im"that  sat  on  the  throne,  y  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  zThe  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  a  and  worship  him  that  liv- 
elh  for  ever  and  ever,  '>and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  c  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power :  d  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  seal'-d  with  seuen  seals :  9 
which  only  the  Limb  that  wag  slain  is 
■worthy  to  open.  12  Therefore  the  elders 
praise  kirn,  9  and  confess  that  he  re- 
dc^'ii^.d  them  with  his  blood. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the 
back  side,  I'  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  ^  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  neither 
to  look  thereon. 


CHAPTERS  V,  VL 


Am 

0 

DOMINI 

96 

a  ch.  1 

10. 

lich.   1 

.  12 

c  Cll.  1. 

19. 

&2a.  6 

d  ch.  1. 

10. 

&  17.  3 

&. 

21.  10. 

e  Is.  6. 

1. 

Jer.  17. 

18. 

Ezek.  1 

26. 

Si.  10.  I 

Daa.  7. 

9. 

f  Ezek. 

1.28. 

2-Ch.   1 

.  16. 

h  ch.  .').  4 
&  6.  11.  & 
7.  P,  13,  14. 
&,  19.  14. 
i  ver.  10. 
kcli.  8.  5.  & 
16   18. 

1  Ex.  37.  23, 

2  Chr.  4.  20. 
Ezek.  1.  13. 
Zed).  4.  2. 
inch.  1.4. 
&.  3.  I.  &,  5. 
6. 

11  Ex.  38.  8. 
ch.  15.2. 
oEzek.  1.  5. 
p  ver.  8. 
q  Num.  2.  2, 
&.C.  Ezek.  1. 
10.  &  10.  14. 


r  Is.  6.  2. 


t  Gr.  they 
have  no  i  est. 
t  Is.  6.  3. 
u  eh.  1.  8. 
X  ch.  1.  4. 


z  ch.  5.  8,14. 

ver.  9. 
b  ver.  4. 

c  ch.5.  IS. 

a  Gen.  I.  1. 
Acts  17.  24. 
Eph.  3.  9. 
Col.  1.  !6. 
ch.  10.  6. 


bis.  29.  11. 
Dan.  12.  4. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 


J  Gen.  49.9, 

10.  Heb.  7. 

14. 

e  Is.  11.  I, 

10.  Rom.  15. 

12.  ch.  22. 

16. 

I'ver.  1.  ch. 

6.  1. 

-  Is.  53.  7. 

John  1.29. 

36.   1  Pet.  1. 

19.  ch.  13.  8. 

ver.  9,  12. 

h  Zech.  3.  9. 

6.  4.  10. 

i  ch.  4.  5. 
k  ch.  4.  2. 

lch.4.  8.10. 
m  ch.  14.2. 
&-  15.  2. 
II  Or,  in- 

ense. 

1  Ps.  141.2. 
ch.  8.  .\  4. 

0  Ps.  40.  3. 
h.  14.  3. 

p  ch.  4.  II. 
q  ver.  6. 
r  Acts 20.  28. 
Rom.  3.  24. 
i  Cor.  6.  20. 
&  7.  23. 
Eph.   1.  7. 
Col.  I.  14. 
Heb.  9.  12. 

1  Pet.  1.  18, 

19.  2  Pet.  2. 

I.  1  John  1. 

7.  ch.  14.  4. 
s  Dan.  4.  1. 
&.  6.  25. 
ch.  7.  9.  & 
11.9.  &  14. 
6. 

t  E.K.  19.  6. 
1  Pet.  2.  5,9. 
ch.  I.  6.  & 

20.  5.  &  22. 
5. 

u  ch.  4.  4,  6. 
xPs.  68.  17. 
Dan.  7.  10. 
Heb.  12.  22. 
y  ch.  4.  11. 
z  Phil.  2.  10. 
ver.  3. 
a  1  Chr.  29. 

II.  Rom.  9. 

5.  Si,  16.  27. 
1  Tun.  6.  16. 
1  Pet.  4.  11. 
&  5.  11.  ch. 

b'ch.6.  16. 

6.  7.  10. 
cch.  19.  4. 
ilch.  4.9,10. 
a  ch.  5.  5,  6, 
7. 


1  Ps.  45.  4, 
>.  LXX. 
e  Zech.  6.  II. 
14.  14. 


g  Zech.  S.  2. 


The  elders  praise  the  Lamh. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  o|)en,  and 
to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look 
thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not :  behold,  J  tha 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  e  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book,  f  and  to  loose  tha 
seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  1  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  of  the  four 
beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders, 
stood  s  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain, 
having  seven  horns,  and  h  seven 
eyes,  which  are  >  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  tha 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  k  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book, 
1  the  four  beasts,  andfour^nd  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  every  one  of  them  '"  harps, 
and  golden  vials  full  of  ||  odours, 
1  which  are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  o  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  p  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  q  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
r  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  8  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  t  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  wa 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  tha 
voice  of  many  angels  "  round  about 
the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  tha 
elders  :  and  the  number  of  them  was 
■«  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and  thousands  of  thousands; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
y  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  anti  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  z  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in 
the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying,  »  Blessing,  and  ho- 
nour, and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 
him  h  that  sittelh  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto theLamb, forever  andever. 

14  c  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him  J  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
I  The  opetting  of  the  seals  in  order,  and 
what  followed  thereupon,  containing  a 
prophecy  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

AND  a  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I 
heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thun- 
der, \>  one  of  the  four  beasts,  saying. 
Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  c  a 
white  horse  :  d  and  ho  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow  ;  e  and  a  crown  waa 
given  unto  him  :  and  he  went  forth 
conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  f  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  sec. 

4  s  Aiid  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red  :  and  power  WM 

973 


The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order. 
given  to  him  that  sat  tlicrpon  to  take 
peace  from  tlic  earih,  and  that  they 
shouhi   kill  one  anotlier  :  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  /Ami  when  he  liad  opened  the 
third  seal,  h  |  jieard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  1  beheld, 
and  lo, '  a  black  horse  ;  and  he  that 
eat  on  him  liad  a  pair  of  balances  in 
his  hand. 

6  Aiid  1  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  l)easls  say,  ||  A  measure 
of  wheat  lor  a  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  |)eniiy  ; 
anil  k  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  l  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  "I  A. id  I  luokec'l,  and  behold,  a 
pale  horse:  and  his  name  that  sat 
on  him  was  Death,  and  hell  follow- 
ed with  him.  And  power  was  given 
II  unto  them  over  the  fourth  part  of 
the  earth,  "  lo  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  hunger,  and  with  death,  p  and 
with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  1  s  iw  under  q  the  altar 
'the  souls  of  them  l-hat  were  slain 
*  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  t  the 
testimony  which  they  held  : 

JO  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  "  How  long,  O  Lord, 
'  holy  and  true,  y  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  Anil  z  white  robes  were  given 
r  I  .  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it  was 
Baia  unto  them,  »  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  litlle  season,  until 
their  ieliow-servani.s  also  and  their 
brethren,  that  should  be  killed  as 
they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  ihe  sixth  seal,  ''  and  lo,  there 
was  a  great  earlhquake  ;  anil  c  the 
sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
liair,and  the  moon  became  as  blooii: 

13  <1  And  the  *tars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig-tree 
castelli  her  ||  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  m  gliiy  wind. 

14  e  Au(\  the  heaven  departed  as 
n  scro'l  when  it  is  rolled  togeiher  : 
and  'every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  ])!accs. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
thegreat  men,  anil  the  rich  men, and 
the  chief  captains,  and  the  m  ghty 
men.  and  every  bond-man,  and  eve- 
rv  ♦Vee-man,  «:  hid  lliemselves  in  the 
dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains ; 

IG  hAnd  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us 
from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of 
the  I. ami) : 

17  '  For  the  great  day  of  his 
w.atli  is  come  ;  ^  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  ? 

CFI AFTER  VII. 

S  Jn  171  ge>  sealeth  Ihe  nercnn's  of  Gnr}  in 
their  fiirekeiils  4  T'le  number  ol' iht7n 
thai  leere  st'iUd:  of 'he  tribes  of  Israel 
a  certain  iiunilter.  9  Of  nil  other  na- 
tions an  ianumerabU  muUitudc,  which 


REVELATION. 


Anno 

Ai  no 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

V^. 

96. 

h  ch.  4.  7. 

a  Dan.  7.  2. 

i  Zech.  6.  2 

U  cIj.  9.  4. 

•i  The  word 

choenix  sig- 

n.lietl.  a 

nieasiiie 

=> 

one  wine 

quart,  and 

c  ch.  6.  6.  & 

li.e  iwellih 

9.  4. 

pan  of  a 

^liari. 

k  c-  9.  4. 

\ch.4.  7 

niZecl..6.3. 

<1  Er.ek.  9.  4. 
■•h.  H    1. 
e  ch.  22.  4. 

(ch.  y.  16. 

erch.  14.  1. 

8  Or,  lo 

him. 

n  Ezek.  14. 

21. 

n  Lev.  26. 

1  rh.8.  3.  &. 

9   13.  &.  14. 

18. 

r  ch.  20.  4. 

S.-I,.  1.  9. 

1  2  Tun.  1. 

8.  ch.  12.  17. 

&  19.  10. 

u  S^e  Zech. 

1.  12. 

xch.  3    7. 

vch.  11.   18 

■&.  19.  2. 

/.  ch.  3.  4,  5 

&  7.  y,  14. 

a  He!..   II. 

40.   ch.  14. 

13. 

>  ch.  16.  18, 

h  Rom.  11. 

c  Jc.el  2.  10, 

2S. 

<\.  &lX  is. 
M:m.2I  2 J. 

i  ch.  5.  9. 

Acis2.  20 

1  oh.  8.  10. 

&  9.  1. 

Itch.  3.5,18 

1  Or,  green 

&  4.  4   &■  6. 

M^- 

11.  ver.  14. 

e  Ps.  102  26 

1  Ps.  3.  8. 

Is.  .^4.  4 

Is.  A^.  11. 

Fleh.  1.  12, 

Ji-r.  3.  23. 

n. 

H.s    It.  4. 

■Jer.  S.  22. 

ch.  ly.  1. 

&  4    21.  ch. 

inch.  5    13. 

16.  20. 

II  ch.  4.6. 

5  Is.  2.  19. 

0  ch.  5.  13, 

14. 

h  ITos.  10  8 

Luke  23.  30 

ch.  y.  6. 

p  ver.  9. 

i  Is.  13.  6, 

*.c.  Zeph.l 

14,  &.C.  ch. 

q  ch.  6.  9.  & 

16.  14. 

17   6. 

k  I's.  76.  7. 

rl.s.  1.   18. 

Heh.  9.  It. 

1  John  1.7. 

•h.  1.  5. 

See  Zech.  3. 

3.  4.  5. 

The  number  of  thr  .ealed. 

slnnd  before  the  throne,  clad  in  trfti.'e 
^obef,  und  pilms  in  their  hundf.  14 
Their  rubes  mere  washed  in  the  biood 
of  the  Lamb, 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  saw  four 
^^  angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  ■>  holding  thf> 
four  winds  of  the  earth,  I' that  the 
wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  1  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having  the 
seal  of  the  living  God  :  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice  lo  the  four  angels', 
to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  <^Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  ti  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  e  it)  their  foreheads. 

4  'And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  w  hich  were  sealed  :  and  there 
were  sealed  e  a  hundred  nvd  forty 
and  four  tliousand  of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

.5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  ?cf7e  scaled  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribo 
ofNephthalim,tcfrc  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
ses  wfre  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  if  Issachar 
were  sealed  twelve  thoUfand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  ihe 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
weie  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  1  beheld,  and  lo,  ha 
great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  "of  all  nations,  and  kin- 
dreds, and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  k  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  '  Salvation  to  our  God 
"1  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  "  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and  atout 
the  elders  and  ll.e  four  beasts,  and 
fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces, 
and  v.-or.'iliip()ed  God, 

12  o  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing,  and 
glory,  anil  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  lor  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me,  What  are 
these  which  are  arrayed  in  P  white 
robes  ?  and  whence  came  they  1 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
q  These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  and  have  r  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 

S74 


DOMINI 

96. 


s  Is.  -l.  5,  6. 
C1..2I.  3 

I  t.;.  49    10 

II  Ps.  121.  6. 
cb.  21.4. 

X  Ps   23.  I. 
>t  .36.  8. 

U. 

V  Is.  2.5.  8. 

cli.  21.  4. 


I.  Malt.  18. 

10.  Luke  I. 

19. 

.•  2  C'.r.  2J. 

25,-28. 


II  Or,  add  il 
(I)  Ike 
pr.iyers. 
A  CM.  5    8. 
e  Ex.  30.  1. 
oil.  6.  9. 
I  P.s.  141.  2. 
Luke  I.  10. 


II  Or,  upon, 
If.-li.  Iri.  18 
r,  2  Sa,n.  22, 
8.  I  KiM2-.s 
19.  II.  A'cls 
4.  31. 


kr,h.  16  2. 
I  Is.  2.  13. 
ch.  y.  4. 


m  Jer.  51. 
■5.  Amos  7. 

ii'ch.  IS   3. 

..  E/.ek.  14. 

19. 

p  cli.  16.  3. 


a  Is.  U.  12. 
.:li.9.  I. 
rch.  16.  4. 


sR.itli  1.2(1 
1  Ex.  I.S.  2.1. 
J.-r.  9.  IS.  & 
2:i.  IS. 


Ainio 
DOMINI 

i.6. 


y  cli.  9.  12. 
{&.  11.  14. 


TAc  opening  of  the  seventh  seal       CHAFI  ERS  VIII,  IX 
and  niglit   in    liis  temple :   and  he 
that    sitteth    on    tlie   throne    sltall 
■  dwell  among  tliem. 

Hi  t'l'liey  sliali  hunger  no  more, 
neither  tliirat  any  more  ;  "  neither 
shall  the  sun  ligluon  them,  nor  any 
heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  tiie 
midst  of  the  throne  "  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto 
/iviiig  fountains  of  waters  :  y  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  jil  the  op:iiii^  u  uie  seceulk  seal,  2 
seoen  ante's  liud  seaen  liuiiipHu  g'ueii 
tkeifi.  6  F-jufiJ  tliern stand ineirlrum- 
peii,  and  g real  pldgaesJ'nUow.  3  Aiw- 
Iherwigei  p  lileC  i  incense  to  the  prayers 
of  Ike  s  lints  on  the  g<tiden  altar. 

AND  a  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour. 

2  1'  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stool  before  God  ;  c  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  aniither  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer;  and  ihjre  was  given  unto 
him  niLich   incense,  th:a  he  should 

II  offer  it  with  d  the  prayers  of  all 
saints  upon  >'  the  golden  altar  which 
was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  '  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, whi:h  came  with  the  prayers 
of  the  saints,  ascended  up  before 
God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  tilled  it  with  hrt  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  \\  into  the  earth  :  and 
E  there  were  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  lightnings,  'i  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

(i  And  tlic  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  tru  npets  |)rej)ared 
them.^elves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  •  and 
there  followed  had  and  fire  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
k  upon  the  earth  :  and  the  third 
part  1  of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  seconil  angel  sounded, 
m  and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea :  »  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
«  became  blood  ; 

9  p  And  tiie  tliird  part  of  the 
creatures  wliich  were  in  Ihe  sea, 
and  had  life,  died  ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  tliird  angel  sounded, 
qand  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
heaven,  burning  ns  it  were  a  lamp, 
rand  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters  ; 

U  s  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  VVormwoo  I :  t  and  the  tliird 
part  of  the  waters  becaiie  worm 
wood  ;  and  manj[  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  lliey  were  madt 
bitter. 

1'2  "  And  the  fourth  angel  sound 
ed,  and  the  third  jiart  of  the  sur 
was  smitten,  and  t'le  third  part  o 
the  moon,  and  the  third  part  of  tJie 


L.ik^S  31. 

I.  17.8.  & 

21.  1.  ver.  2, 


1  Ex.  10.4. 
J,i  l^.  7.  12. 
e  vei-.  10. 


tell.  6.  6.  &. 

7.  3. 

'£  ch.  8.  7. 


See  Ex.  12. 
23.  E/.ek,  9. 


lJoel2.  4. 
Ml  Nail.  3. 


p  .loel  2.  S, 
6,  7. 


r  Eph.  2. 

i    V-.i.   1. 


^  Star  fallcth  from  heaven 
stars  ;  so  as  die  third  part  of  them 
was  darkened,  and  the  day  shons 
not  for  a  third  jiart  of  it,  iiiid  Iha 
night  likewise. 

13  And  1  beheld,  "  and  heard  nn 
angel  Hying  ihrouf'h  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  wiili  a  loud  voice, 
y  Wo,  wo,  wo,  lo  the  inhaliiters  ot' 
the  earth,  by  reason  of  ihe  oiher 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound  I 

CHAPTER  IX. 


.-it  the  SOI 
/uUetU  /, 


nUi.,g.JJ 


jtjiii  ,i.nge',  (I  star 
lo  wkoin  is  given 
Ike  keyiij'tlie  bo  tonuess pi  .  2  Heopen- 
etk  Ike  pii,  and  t'leie  coiae/orlti  totu.if 
tike  SCO,  pions.  \2  Tke first  too  p  isl.  13 
Tne  sixJi  tiunipjt  soandelk  It  Four 
ang^its  are  let  loose,  Ik  it  toere  bound. 

A  ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  a  and 
-^  1  saw  u  st.ir  l.ill  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth :  and  to  him  was 
given  tiie  key  of  "  the  bottomless  pit. 
"2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit ;  <^  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out 
of  the  Jilt,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace  ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  ihe  pit. 

3  .And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
J  locusts  upoinhe  eartli  :  and  unto 
them  was  given  power,  <=  as  the 
scoqiioiis  01  the  earth  have  [lower. 

4  And  it  was  coin.-iianded  thein 
'that  they  should  not  hurt  S  th-i 
grass  of  the  eartli,  neither  any  gretu 
tiling,  neither  any  tree  ;  but  only 
lho»e  men  wliich  have  not  l>  the  seal 
of  God  111  their  torelieads. 

5  And  to  tliein  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  •  but  that 
they  should  he  tormented  five 
months  :  and  their  torment  teas  ag 
the  torment  of  a  'corpion,  when  ha 
striketh  a  man. 

6  .\iid  in  tho>  •  days  k  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  tind  it; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  deaiU 
shall  Hee  from  them. 

7  And  I  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepareil  unto 
battle  ;  "'  and  on  their  heads  wero 
as  it  were  crowns  like  gold,  "  and 
their  faces  were  as  the  faces  uf  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  '•  their  teeth  were  as 
t/ie  teet/i  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates,  as 
it  were  breast-plates  of  iron  ;  and 
the  sound  of  tlieir  wings  was  1' as 
the  soniul  of  chariois  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails  :  q  and  their  power  was 
•o  hurt  men  five  months. 

U  r  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  irhic/i  is  « the  angel  of  the 
bottomle.ss  pit,  wlio.^e  mime  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but  in 
tl:e  Greek  tongue  hath  kis  name 
11  Apollyon.  ,,    ,    ,, 

1-i  I  One  wo  IS  past :  a'ld  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  hertjalicr. 

13  And  the  si.\:h  angel  houmled, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  Ihe  golden  altar  which  ia 
before  God, 

975 


Four  angels  are  let  loose. 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which 
had  the'  trumpet,  Loose  the  four 
angels  which  are  bound  "in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  th<»  fCui  angels  were 
loosed.  "'Men  were  prepared  ||  for 
er.  iiour,  and  a  duy,  and  a  month, 
and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third  part 
of  men. 

16  And  X  the  number  of  the  army 
V  of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand  :  z  and  1  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  tJiat  sat  on 
them,  having  breast-plates  of  fire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brirnstone:  a  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  ipere  as  tiie 
heads  of  lions ;  and  out  o(  their 
mouths  issued  fire,  and  smcke,  and 
brimstone. 

18  iJy  these  three  was  the  third 

Sart  of  men  killed,  by  t;;e  fire,  and 
y  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone, 
which  issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  ^  lor 
their  tails  were  like  unto  serpents, 
and  had  heads,  and  with  them  they 
do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues 
c  yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
worship  d  devils,  ^  and  idols  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and 
of  wood  :  which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  'nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 

CHAPTER    X. 

1  ji  mighly  stiong  ange-  o  ppearelh  with 
a  book  open  in  Ins  hand.  6  He  sweareth 
by  him  that  liveth  for  tver,  that  there 
shall  be  no  more  lime.     9  John  is  com- 
manded to  take  and  eat  the  book. 
AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven,  clothed 
with  a  cloud  :  a  and  a  rainbow  was 
upon  liis  head,  and  ^  his  face  was 
as  it  were  the  sun,  and  c  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open :  d  and  he  set  his  right 
foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 
on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
when  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he 
had  cried,  e  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about 
to  write :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  fSeal  up 
those  things  which  the  seven  thun- 
ders uttered,  and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
Btand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth,  g  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  t'  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein 
are,  and  the  earth,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and 
tlie  things  which  are  therein,  '  that 
there  ehould  be  time  no  longer : 


REVELATION. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

96. 

96. 

u  cl..  16.  12. 

kcli.  11.  15. 

1  Oi-,  at. 

1  ver.  4. 

xPs.  68.   17. 

Dan.  7.  10. 

V  Ezek.  38. 

4. 

z  ch.  7.  4. 

mJer.  \R.\6. 

Ezek.  2.  8. 

&3.  1,2,3. 

a  1  Chr.  12. 

S    I:i.  5.  28, 

2J. 

n  Ezek.  3.  3. 

<>  Ezek.  2. 

10. 

b  Is.  9.  15. 

c  Deut.  31. 

29. 

.1  Lev.  17.  7. 

a  Ezek.  40. 

Dent.  32.  17. 

3,&.c.  Zech. 

P..  106.  37. 

2.  l.cli.  21. 

ICor.  10.20. 
e  Ps.  115.4. 

15. 

b  Num.  23. 

18. 

.-  Ezek.  40. 

&.  135.  15 
Dan    5.  23. 

fell.  22.  15. 

17,  20. 
t  Gr.  cast 

out. 

il  Ps.  79.  1. 

Luke  21.2-1. 

e  Dan.  8.  10. 

fch.  13.  5. 

II  Or,  /  will 

gioe  unto  my 

two  wit- 

nesses that 

they  viny 

prophesy. 

a  Ezek.  1. 

g-  ch.  20.  4. 

28. 

fich.  19.  10. 

b  Mail.  17. 

ich.  12.6. 

2.  ch.  I.  16. 

k  Ps.  52.  8. 

c  ch.  1    15. 

Jer.  11.  16. 

Zech.  4.  3, 

d  Matt.  28. 

11,  14. 

18. 

l2K.ncrsl. 

10,  12.  "Jer. 

1.  10.  &  5. 

14.   Ezek. 

43.  3.  Hos. 

ech.  8.5. 

6.5. 

Ml  Num.  16. 

2J. 

11  1  Kin-s 

17.  1.  Jam. 

5.  IC,  17. 

f  Dan.  8.  £6. 

0  Ex.  7.  19. 

&,  12.  4.  9. 

&'■*'=• 

.1  ch.  13.  I, 

11.  <Si  17.  8. 

r  ch.  9.  2. 

?  Ex.  6.8. 

sDan.  7.  21. 

Dan.  12.  7. 

Zech.  14.  2. 

h  Neh.  9.  6. 

ich.  14.  8. 

r.U.  4.  11.  & 

&  17.  1,5. 

14.  7. 

&  18.  10. 

.1  Heh.  13. 

12.  ch.  18. 

i  Dan.  12.  7. 

24. 

ch.  16.  17. 

X  ch.  17.  IS. 

77ie  two  witnesses  prophesy. 

7  But  k  in  the  <lay3  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  aiigt  I,  when  he  thall 
begin  to  sound,  xh>-  mystery  of  God 
should  be  fini^ll^d,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  serviiiits  the  prophets. 

8  And  1  the  voice  which  1  heard 
from  heaven  sjiake  unto  me  a^ain, 
and  said.  Go,  and  t.ike  the  little 
book  which  is  ojien  in  the  hand  of 
the  angei  which  slandeth  upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the  «?iirlli. 

9  And  1  Weill  unto  tiie  angel,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  nie  the  litilo 
book.  And  he  said  nnto  me,  '"Take 
it,  and  eat  it  uj)  ;  and  it  shall  mako 
thy  belly  hitter,  but  it  shall  bo  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out 
of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up  ; 
"  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  aa 
honey  :  and  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten 
it  o  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XL 

3  The  two  witnesses  piophessy.  6  They 
have  poirer  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain 
not.  7  The  beast  shall  fight  against 
them,  and  kill  them.  8  T'ley  lie  unburi- 
ed,  1 1  and  after  three  days  and  a  hnl/ 
lise  again.  14  The  second  wo  is  past, 
15  The  seventh  trumpet  soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  a 
•^  reed  like  unto  a  rod  :  and  the 
angel  stood,  saying,  !>  Rise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and 
the  altar,  and  them  that  worship 
therein. 

2  But  c  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple,  f  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  d  for  it  is  given  un- 
to the  Gentiles :  and  the  iioly  city 
shall  they  e  tread  under  foot  'forty 
and  two  months. 

3  And  II  1  will  give  T^oicer  unto  my 
two  s  witnesses,  h  and  they  shall 
prophesy  i  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days,  clothed  in  sack- 
cloth. 

4  These  are  the  ^  two  olive-trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
1  fire  proceedelh  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  (levoureth  their  enemies:  fn  ana 
if  any  man  will  hurt  ihem,  he  must 
in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  "  have  jiower  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days 
of  their  prophecy  :  and  o  have  pow- 
er over  waters  to  turn  them  to 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with 
all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  P  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  q  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  r  out  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  s  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  sha'.l  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  t  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
and  Egypt,  "  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  »^  And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations, 

976 


The  seventh  trumpet  sounded. 
shall  see  tlieirdead  bodies  three  days 
and  a  half,  y  and  shall  not  suffer  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  2  And  thoy  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  ^^  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another  ;  t>  because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt 
on  the  earth. 

lie  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half  J  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God  en- 
tered into  them,  and  they  stood  up- 
on their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  up- 
on them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven,  saying  unto  them. 
Come  up  hiliier.  e  And  they  as- 
cended up  to  heaven  fin  a  cloud  ; 
S  and  their  enemies  beheld  them 

13  And  the  same  hour  h  was  there 
a  greaL  earthquake,  i  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  t  of  men  se 
Ven  thousand :  and  the  remnant 
were  affrighted,  k  and  gave  glory  to 
the  God  of  heaven. 

14  1  The  second  wo  is  past ;  and 
behold,the  third  wo  Cometh  ouickly 

15  And  'n  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  "  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying,  oTlie  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ ;  P  and 
he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  q  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, which  sat  before  God  on  their 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God, 

17  Suyinff,  We  give  thee  thanks, 

0  Lord  (God  Almighty,  r  which  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come  ;  because 
thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great 
power,  s  and  hast  reigned. 

18  '  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  "  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  jUiiged,  and  tiiat  tiiou  sliouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the 
propiiets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
theui  that  fear  thy  name,  "  small 
and  great ;  y  and  shouldest  destroy 
tliem  which  ||  destroy  the  earth. 

19  .And  z  the  tem|)le  of  God  was 
openeil  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  ot  his 
testament:  and  a  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  earthquake. ''  and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  wormn  cin'hed  with  the  sun  traoail- 
elli.  4  The  gre  it  ri;d  drigm  stnnd'tih 
befori'  li'.r,  I  eiili/  to  deaoitr  her  child: 
6  lohe'i  t'le  mns  dili'-eied  she  Jieelh  into 
t'le  wild-tinea-!.  7  Mihcel  and  hii  an- 
g-'g  lig'it  will  the  dragon,  and  prevail. 
13  The  dr  ignn  hriig  cist  d>'cn  into  the 
eurth,  persecutelh  the  womin. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
II  woniler  in  heaven  ;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  snii,  and  the  moon 
undr^r  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars  : 

2  An  1  she,  bpi-ig  with  child,  cried, 
a  travailing  in  birth,  and  |>ained  to 
be  delivered. 

U  And  there  appeared  another 
jl  wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold, 
l>  a  great  rod  dragon,  «=  having  se- 


Aniio 
DOMINI 

96. 


V  Ps.  79.  2, 
3. 

7.  ch.  12.  12, 

&.  13.  8. 

■X  Eslli.9.19, 

22. 

b  eh.  16.  10 

c  ver.  9. 

clEzelf.  37. 

5,  9,  10,  14. 


e  Is.  14.  13. 

.;li.  12.  5. 
r  Is.  60.  8. 
Acus  I.  9. 
s:2King-s  2. 
1,  5,  7. 
h  ch.6.  12. 
i  ch.  16.  19. 
t  Gr.  names 
of  men,  ch. 
3.  4. 

k  Josh.  7.  19. 
oh.  14.  r.   &L 

15.  4. 
I  oh.  8.  13.&, 

9.  12.  &,  15. 
1. 

in  ch.  10.  7. 
I.  Is.  27.  13. 
rh.  16.  17.&. 
IJ.  6. 

och.  12.  10. 
p  Dan.  2.  41. 
&  7.  14,  18, 
27. 

ci  ch.  4.  4.  & 
S.  8.  &,  19.4. 
rch.  1.4,  8. 
&  4.  8.  &, 

16.  5. 

s  ch.  19.  6. 

I  ver.  8,  9. 

II  Dan.  7.  9, 

10.  cli,  6.  10. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

90. 


tch.  17.  18. 
g:  Dan.  8.  10. 
ii  ver.  2. 
i  Ex.  1.  16. 

k  Ps.  2.  9. 
ch.  2.  27.  &. 
19.  15. 


I  ver.  4. 


ich.  U.  3. 


n  Dan.  10. 
13,21.  &.12, 


CHAPTERS  XII,  Xni.  The  great  red  dragon^ 

ven  heads    and    ten    horns,    J  and 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  e  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  ("of  the  stars  of  heaven,  e  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth  :  and 
the  dragon  stood  h  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be  deli- 
vered, i  for  to  devour  her  child  as 
soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man- 
child,  k  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  hi» 
throne. 

6  And  1  the  woman  fled  info  tho 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  placo 
[irepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  •"  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
n  Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
o  against  the  dragon  ;  and  the  dra- 
gon fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  p  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  <i  that  old  serpent,  called  tho 
Devil,  and  Satan,  r  which  deceiveth 
the  whole  world  :  »ho  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

JO  And  1  heard  a  loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  t  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  tlie  kingdom 
of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  hig 
Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  bre- 
thren is  cast  down  "  which  accused 
them  before  our  God  day  and  night, 

11  And  "  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  their  testimony  ;  >  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  z  rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them- 
a  Wo  to  the  inhabiters  of  tho  earth, 
and  of  the  sea  1  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  "reat  wrath, 
I'  because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath 
but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per- 
secuted c  the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  mun-child. 

14  J  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  «=  that 
she  might  fly  Hnto  the  wilderness, 
into  her  place,  where  she  is  nourish- 
ed g  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half 
a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  •>  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood,  after 
tho  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her 
to  be  carried  away  of  tlie  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  u|)  the  flood 

hich  the  dragon  cast  out  of  hia 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  'and  went  to 
uake  war  with  the  remnant  of  her 
seed,  k  which  keep  the  command- 
nents  of  God,  and  have  '  Uie  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XHL 

I  A  benst  risflh  out  of  the  sei  teith  seven 

heads  and  ten  horn;  to  whom  the  dra- 

977 


xch.  19.  S. 
V  ch.  13.  10. 
&.  18.  6. 
1  Or, 
corrupt. 
I.  ch.  15.  5, 

a"ch.  8.  S.  & 
16.  18. 
bch.  16.  21. 


I  Or,  sign. 


Is.  66.  7. 
G^il.  4.  19. 
H  Or,  oign. 
hch.  17.  3 

ch.  17,  9, 
10. 


1. 

o  ver.  3. 
20.2, 


p  Luke  10. 
118.  John  12. 
'31. 

IqGen.  3.  1, 
4.  ch.  80.  2. 
r  ch.  20.  3. 
s  ch.  a.  1. 

tch.  11.  15. 
&  19.  I. 


n  Job  1 .  9. 
&.2.  5. 
Zech.  3.  1. 
X  Rom.  8.33. 
1 34,  37.  &  16. 
20. 

V  Luke  14. 
!26. 

7,  Ps.  96.  11. 
Is.  4v>.  13. 
ch.  18.  20. 
a  ch.  8.  13. 
&  11.  10. 
b  ch.  10.  6. 


c  ver.  5, 


dEx.  19.4. 


ch.  17. 


7.25. 


I  Dan 
\  12. 


h  Is.  59.  19. 


i  Gen.  3.  IS. 
ch.  11.  7.  &- 
1.3.  7. 

kch.  14.  12. 
I  1  Ci.r.  2.  I. 
I  John  5.  10. 
■  h.  I.  2,9. 
fi.  6.  9.  &. 
20.4. 


Beast  with  seven  heads  and  ten  hoi  ns.    REVELATION, 

gon  gioeth  his  power.  1 1  Another  beast 


comeih  up  out  of  the  enrth  :  licauselh 
an  imnge  to  be  made  of  the  former 
beaal,  !5  and  that  men  should  worship 
it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 


AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  and  saw  a  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  i>  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  liorns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  the  ||  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  c  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  d  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  e  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  :  and 
fthe  dragon  gave  him  his  power, 
e  and  his  seat,  h  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  >  as 
it  were  t  wounded  to  death  ;  and 
his  deadly  wound  was  healed  :  and 
^  all  the  world  wondered  after  the 
beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dra- 

Eon  which  gave  power  unto  the 
east :  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying,  '  Who  is  like  unto  the 
beast  1  who  is  able  to  make  war 
with  him  7 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
ni  a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies  ;  and  power  was 
given  unto  him  ||  to  continue  "  forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  o  and  his  taberna- 
cle, and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  p  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them  :  q  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  ■"  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  »  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  tif  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  u  He  that  leadeth  into  capti- 
vity shall  go  into  captivity  :  ^  he  that 
killeth  with  the  sword,  must  be  kill- 
ed with  the  sword,  y  Here  is  the  pa- 
tience and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
z  coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and  he 
had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he 
spake  as  a  dragon. 

I'i  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and 
causeth  the  earth  and  them  which 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,  a  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed. 

13  And  1)  he  doeth  great  wpnders, 
c  so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  d  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  e  by  the  means  of 
those  miracles  which  he  had  power 
to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast;  say- 
ing to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image  to 
the  beast,  which  had  the  wound  by 
a  Bword,  fand  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
t  life  unto  Uie  image  of  the  Least, 


a  Dan.  7.  2, 

7. 

I)  ch.  12.  3. 

&  17.  3,  9, 

12. 

II  Or,  noTTies. 

ch.  17.  3. 

c  Dan.  7.  6. 

d  Dan.  7.  5. 

e  Dan.  7.  1. 

fch.  12.  9. 
g-ch.  16.  10. 
Ii  ch.  12.  4. 
i  ver.  12,   14. 
t  Gr.  slain. 

kch.  17.  8, 


m  Dan.  7.  8, 

il,2S.  &.  11. 

36. 

II  Or,  to 

Make  war. 

n  ch.  11.2. 

&,  12.  6. 

o  John  1.  14. 

Co!.  2.  9. 

p  Dan.  7.  21. 
ch.  II.  7.  & 
12.  17. 

qch.  U.  18. 
&,  17.  15. 


rEx.  32.  32 
Dan.  12.  1. 
Phil.  4.  3. 
ch.  S.  5.  &, 

20.  12,  15.  &. 

21.  27. 

s  ch.  17.  8. 
t  ch.  2.  7. 
u  Is.  33.  1. 
X  Gen.  9.  6. 
Matt.  26.  52 
y  ch.  14.  12. 


13. 


•o  Den 
1,2,3. 
Matt.  24.  24 
2Thess.  2  9. 
ch.  16.  14. 
c  1  King-slS 
38.  2  Kngs 
1.  10,  12. 
tl  ch.  12.  9. 
Si.  19.  20. 
e  2  Thess.  2 
9,  10. 

f  2  Kings  20 
t  Or.  breath. 


?rch.  16.  2. 
iV  19.  20. 
&  20.  4. 
h  ch.  14.  9. 
&  19.  20.  &. 
20.  4. 

Gr.  to  give 
them. 

ch.  14.  11. 
kch.  15.  2. 
Ich.  17.9. 

h.  IS.  2. 
nch.  21.  17. 


Anno 
DOMINI 


h  ch.7.  4. 
c  ch.  7.  3.  & 
3.  16. 


dch.  1.  15. 

19.6. 
e  ch.  5.  8. 


ffver.  I. 


h2Cor.  11. 
2. 

ch.  3.4.  & 

.  IS,  17.  &, 
17.  14. 

Gr.  were 

mght. 
k  ch.  5.  9. 

Jam.  1.  18. 
m  Ps.  30.  2. 
Zeph.  3.  13. 
nEph.  5.27. 
Jutle  24. 
o  ch.  8.  13. 
p  Eph.  3.  9, 
10,  11.  Tit. 
1.  2. 

qch.  13.  7. 
rch.  11.  18. 


s  Neh.  P.  6. 
Ps.  33.  6.  &. 
124.8.  &,  146. 
5,  6.  Arts 

14.  15.  &,  17. 
24. 

t  Is.  21.9. 
Jer.  51.  8. 
ch.  18.  2. 
11  Jer.  51.  7. 
rh.  11.  8.  & 
16.  19.  &.  17. 
2,5.  &  18.  3, 
10,  18,  21.&. 
19.2. 
X  ch.  13.  14, 

15,  16. 

V  Ps.  75.  8. 
Is.  51.  17. 
Jer.  25.  15. 
zch.  18.6. 
ach.  16.  IP. 
1)  ch.  20.  10. 
c  Ch.  19.  20. 


The  Lamb  on  ritount  Sion. 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
both  speak,  ?  and  cause  that  as  ma- 
ny as  would  not  worship  the  image 
of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  h  t  to  receive  a  mark  in  their 
right  hand,  or  in  their  loreheads  ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
i  the  name  of  the  beast,  k  or  the 
number  of  his  name. 

18  1  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count  m  the 
number  of  the  beast:  "for  it  is  the 
number  of  a  man  ;  and  his  number 
is  Si.x  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  Lamb  sta/iding  onmount  Sion  irith 
his  company.  6  ^4n  ajigel preacheth  th* 
gospel.  8  The  fall  of  Pahy  ion.  15  The 
harvest  of  the  world,  and  pulling  in  of 
the  sii-kle.  20  The  vintage  and  wine- 
press nflhe  wrath  of  God. 

And  I  looked,  and  lo,  a  a  Lamb 
-^  stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  b  a  hundred  forty  and 
four  thousand,  <=  having  his  Father's 
name  written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, d  as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder: 
and  I  heard  the  voice  of  e  harpers 
harping  with  their  harps  : 

3  And  fthey  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  s  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  fro.Ti  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women  ;  h  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  '  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
eoeth.  These  t  ^  were  redeemed 
from  amono-  men,  1  being  the  first- 
fruits  unto  Gcd  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  m  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile:  lor  "they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  »  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  P  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
q  and  to  every  nation,  and  kindred, 
and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  •"  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  :  s  and 
worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  foun- 
tains of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
an^el,  saying,  t  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  "that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
tliem,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  It 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  hia 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  3'  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  z  poured  out  without  mixture  into 
a  the  cup  of  his  indignation  ;  and 
h  he  shall  be  tormented  withe  fire 
and  brimstone  in  the  presence  of 

978 


T%e  haj^est  of  the  world. 

the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence 

of  the  liamo  : 

11  And  J  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever:  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  nigiit,  who  worsliip  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  vvliosoever  re- 
ceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  e  Here  is  tlie  patience  of  the 
saints:  'here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
&  Blessed  are  the  dead  h  which  die 
in  the  Lord  ||  from  hencelorth : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  '  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and 
their  works  do  follow  liicm. 

14  And  1  looked,  and  behold,  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  k  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
I  having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  ■"  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crymg  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud,  "Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap  :  for  the  time  is  come  for  thee 
to  reap  •  for  the  harvest  o  of  the 
earth  is  (|  ripe. 

IG  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth  ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angol  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharj)  sickle 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  P  whicli  had  power 
over  fire  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle, 
saying,  1  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
of  the  earth  ;  for  her  grapes  are 
fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  il 
into  rthe  great  wine-press  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  s  the  wine-press  was  trod 
den  t  without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  wine-press,  "even 
unto  the  horse-bridles,  by  the  space 
of  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  fur- 
longs. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

I   The  seven   an^eU  with   the  seven  last 

plagues.    S  The  sn„g  of  them  that  ooei- 

come  the  he  is'.     7   The  se uen  viaU full 

of  the  xoralh  of  G  >d. 

AND  » I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  marvellous, 
b  seven  angels  having  the  seven  last 
plagues;  *;  for  in  them  is  filled  up 
the^wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  d  a  sea 
of  glass  e  mingled  with  fire:  jind 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  f  and  over  his  image, 
and  over  his  mark,  and  over  the 
number  of  his  name,  stand  on  the 
sea  of  glass,  %,  having  the  harps  of 
God. 

3  And  they  sing  "  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the 
Bong  of  the  Lamb.saying, '  Great  and 
inarvelloua  are  thy  works,  Lord  God 


CHAPTERS   XV,  XVI 


DOMINI 
i6. 


1  Is.  34.  10. 
;h.  19.  3. 


9rEccIes.4  I, 
2.  ch.  20.  6. 
I)  ICor.  15. 
18.  1  Tl.cas 
1.  16. 

II  Or, from 
henceforth 
snith  the 
Spirit,  Yea 
i  2  Tliess.  1. 
7.  Heb.  4.  y, 
10.  cl..  6.  IL 
k  E/.ek.  I  2S 
Dan.  7.  13. 
ch.  1.  n. 
Id..  6.  2. 
in.-li.  16.  17 
II  Joel  8.  13. 
Mim.  13.  3s» 
o  J^r.  51.  3S. 
cli.  13.  12. 
!!  Or,  dried. 


p  ch.  16.  8. 


rch.  ID.  IS. 

s  Ts.  63.  3. 
La,n.  1.  15. 
icli.  11.8. 
He:..  13.  12. 
uch.  19.   14 


kP 

».  145 

17. 

Ho 

.  14.  9. 

;h. 

16.  7 

lO 

,natione, 

or, 

ages. 

1  E 

X.  15. 

14. 

15, 

16.  Jer. 

lo! 

7. 

Ill 

...  66. 

22 

n  c 

1.  11. 

19 

See 

Nun 

.  1. 

50. 

er.  1. 

if 

X.28. 

6,8. 

k.  44 

17, 

18. 

ch.  1 

13. 

q  ch.  4.  6. 


r  I  Thes.?.  1 
9.  ch.  4.  9. 
&  10.  C. 
s  F.x.  40    34, 
lK.i,-s8. 
If).  2Ciir.  5 
14.   Is.  6.  4. 
I  2  Tiiess.  1 
9. 


b  ch.  16.  1. 
&,  21.  9. 
cch.  14.  10. 

<•  ch.4.  6.  &. 
21.  18. 
i>MiiU.3.  II 
r.-h.  13.  15, 
IR,  17. 

"•.•h.5.  8.  &. 
T4.  2. 
h  F.x.  15. 
Dent.  31.  i 
r.i..  14.  3. 
iD-.ii..'?9. 
Ps.  III.  2.  & 
133.  14. 


c  oh.  8.  7. 

a  Ex.  9.  9. 

10,  II. 

sell.  13.  16, 

17. 

Ich.  13.  14. 

Z  ch.  8.  8. 

Ex.  7.  17, 
20. 
ch.  8.  9. 

k  ch.  8.  10. 
I  Ex.  7.  20. 


m  ch.  15.  3. 
nch.   1.  4,  8. 
&,4    8.  &. 
II.  17. 
o  Malt.  23. 
31.  .3.S.  ch. 
13.  15. 

n.-.h.  II.  18. 
&.  18.20. 
q  Is.  49.  25. 
rch.  15.  3. 
s  ch.  13.  10. 
&,  14.  10.  & 
19.2. 

tch.  8.  12. 
iicli.9.  17, 
18.  &.  14.  18 

I  Or, 
burned. 
X  vKr.  11.21. 
V  Dan.  5    22 
2.1.  cli.  9.  20. 
/.  ch.  II.  13. 
&   14   7. 
ach.  13.2. 
lich.  9.  2. 
cch.  11.  10. 


The  vials  of  wrath  poured  out. 
Almighty  ;  k  just  and  true  are  thy 
ways,  thou  King  of  ||  saints. 

4  1  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for 
thou  only  art  holy  :  for  '"  all  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worsliip  before 
thee;  for  thy  judgments  are  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and 
behold,  n  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened  : 

6  o  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
l)lague3,  P  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts  gird- 
ed with  golden  girdles. 

7  q  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  r  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  sthe  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  t  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  jjower ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  were  fu'filled. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 
2  The  nngeU  pmr  out  their  viilsfallof 
wrath.  6  The  plagues  that  follow  there- 
upon.     15   Christ  Cometh  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  are  they  that  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  saying  a  to  the  seven 
angels.  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 
the  vials  •>  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon 
the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  ills  vial  c  upon  the  earth  ;  and 
J  there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  e  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  tipon  them 
f  which  worshijjped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  S  upon  the  sea  ;  and  •>  it 
became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man  ; 
'and  every  living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  '*  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 
tains of  waters  :  1  and  they  became 
blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  "i  Thou  art  righteous. 
O  Lord,  »  which  art,  and  wast,  ana 
shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judged 
thus. 

G  For  o  they  have  shed  the  blood 
p  of  saints  and  prophets,  q  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink  ;  for 
they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
altar  say.  Even  so,  r  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, »  true  and  righteous  are 
thv  judgments. 

'8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  t  upon  the  sun  ;  "and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch 
men  with  fire.  i*- 

9  And  men  were  l|  scorched  with 
greiit  heat,  and  ^  blasnhemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  liath  power 
over  these  plagues  :  .v  and  they  re- 
pented not  'to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  jioured  out 
his  vial  ■'  upon  the  seatot  the  benst; 
h  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness ;  c  and  they  gnawed  tlieir 
tongues  for  pain, 

979 


Christ  Cometh  as  a  thief. 

11  And  d  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and 
e  their  sores,  ^and  repented  not  of 
their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  S  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  h  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  '  that  the  way  of  tlie 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
k  spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  1  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  »"  the  false  prophet. 

14  n  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  o  working  miracles,  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earui, 
p  and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather 
them  to  q  the  battle  of  that  great 
day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  r  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments, « lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  '  And  he  gathered  them  toge- 
ther into  a  place  called  in  the  He- 
brew tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air  ;  and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  iieaven,  from  the  throne,  say- 
ing, "  It  is  done. 

18  And  *  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  y  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  ^  such 
as  was  not  since  men  were  upon 
the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake, 
and  so  great. 

19  And  a  tiie  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the  cities 
of  the  nations  fell :  and  great  Baby- 
Ion  Ij  came  in  remembrance  before 
God,  c  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the 
wine  of  tlie  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  '1  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  e  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent: 
and  ("men  blasphemed  God  because 
of  &  the  plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVH. 

3,  4  ji  worrnn  arrayed  in  purple  and 
scarlet,  icilh  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand, 
silteth  upon  the  beast,  6  which  is  great 
BabyUm,  the  mother  of  all  abominations. 
9  The  interpretation  of  the  seven  heads, 
12  n/id  the  ten  horns.  8  The  punish- 
ment cf  '.he  whore.  14  The  victory  of 
the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  a  one  of  the  se- 
ven angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  sayin" 
unto  me,  Come  hither ;  l*  I  will 
shew  unto  thee  the  judgment  of 
«:  the  great  whore  d  that  sitteth  upon 
many  waters ; 

2  «  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  flhe  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  e  into  the  wilderness  :  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sit  h  upon  a  scarlet- 
coloured  beast,  full  of  >  names  of 
blasphemy,  ^  having  seven  heads 
and  1  ten  horns. 


REVELATION. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

96. 


d  ver.  9,  21. 
e  ver.  2. 
tver.  9. 
ST  ch.  9.  14. 
h  See  Jer.Sn, 
38.  &  51.  36. 
i  Is.  41.  2, 
25. 

k  1  John  4. 
1,2,3. 
Ich.  12.  3,9. 

in  ch.  19.  20. 
&  20.  10. 
nlTi.n.  4  1. 
Jam.  3.  15. 
o2Thess.  2. 

9.  ch.  13.  !.■?, 
14.  &.  19.20. 
p  Luke  2.  1. 
qch.  17.  14. 
&,  19.  19.  & 
20.  8. 

r  Matt.  24. 
43.   1  Tliess. 
5.  2.  2  Pet.3. 

10.  ch.  3.  3. 
s  2  Cor.  5.  3. 
ch.  3.  4,  18. 
t  ch.  19.  19. 


u  ch.  21.6. 
xch.4.5.&8. 
6.  &  11.  19. 
y  ch.  11.  13. 
I  Dau.  J2.  1. 


ach.  14.8. 
&,  17,  18. 


b  ch.  18.  5. 
c  Is.  51.  17, 
23.  Jer.  25. 
15,  18.  ch. 
14.  10. 
d  ch.  6.  14. 
e  ch.  11.  19. 


fver.  9,  11. 
g  See  Ex.  9. 
23,  24,  S5. 


b  ch.  16.  19. 
&.  18.  16,  17, 
19. 

c  Nah.  3.  4. 
ch.  19.  2. 
d  Jer.  51.13. 
ver.  15. 
ech.  18.3. 
f  Jer.  51.  7. 
Ch.  14.  8.  & 
18.  3. 

Z  ch.  12.  6, 

14. 

h  ch.  12.  3. 

i  ch.  13.  1. 

k  ver.  9. 

1  ver.  12, 


Anno 
DOMINI 

96. 


m  ch.  18.  12, 
16. 

n  Dan.  11.38. 
tGr.  gilded. 
o  Jer.  51.  7. 
ch.  18.  6. 
pch.  14.  8. 
il2Thess.2.7. 
rch.  11.8.&, 
14.  8.  &  16. 
19.  &  18.  2, 
10,21. 
sch.  18.  9. 
&  19.  2. 
9  Or,/omi- 
cntiotts. 
tell.  18.  21. 
a  ch.  13.  IS. 
Si.  16.  6. 
xch.  6.  9,10. 
&i.  12.  11. 


vch.  11.  7. 
&  13.  1. 
zch.  13.  10. 
ver.  11. 
ach.  13.  3. 
b  ch.  13.  ». 


c  ch.  13.  IS. 
deb.  13.  1. 


e  ver.  8. 
rD»n.  7.20. 
Zech.  1.  18, 
19,21.  ch. 
13.  1. 


g  ch.  16.  14. 
&  19.  19. 
h  Dent.  10. 
17.  ITiin.  6. 
15.  ch.  19. 
16. 

i  Jer.  50.  41, 
45.  ch.  14.  4 
k  Is.  8.  7. 
ver.  1. 
1  ch.  13.  7. 


m  Jer.  50.41, 
42.  ch.  16.12. 
n  Ezek.  16. 
37,-14.  ch. 
18.  16. 
o  ch.  18.  8. 
p  2  Ti.ess.  2. 

qch.  10.  7. 


rch.  16.  19. 
sch.  12.4. 


7%e  Victory  of  the  Lamb 

4  And  the  woman  m  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet-colour,  "  and 
t  decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls^  o  having  a  golden 
cup  in  her  hand  P  lull  of  abominations 
and  filthiness  of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  w/is 
a  name  written,  q  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  r  THE  GREAT, 
s  THE  MOTHER  OF  ||  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  t  the  woman  drunken 
u  with  the  blood  of  tlie  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  »  the  martyrs  of 
Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her,  1  won- 
dered with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  ?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  wo- 
man, and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth 
her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads, 
and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest, 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  y  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  z  go 
into  perdition  :  and  they  thai  dwell 
on  the  earth  a  shall  wonder,  ( ■  whoso 
names  were  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  from  the  foundation  of  tho 
world,)  when  they  behold  the  beast 
that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  c  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom,  d  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which  tho 
woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings ;  five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  ajidxhe  other 
is  not  yet  come  ;  and  when  he  Com- 
eth, he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
the  seven,  e  and  goeth  mto  perdition. 

12  And  'the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet  ;  but 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast. 

13  These    have  one  mind,   and 
shall 
unto 

14  e  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  h  for  he  is  Lord  of 
lords,  and  King  of  kings ;  "  and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  k  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
whore  sitteth,  1  are  peojiles,  and  mul- 
titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  "i  these  phall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  "  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  o  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  P  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  a- 
gree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  q  until  the  words  of  God 
shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  r  is  that  great  city,  '  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVHI. 

2  Babylon  isfa/Un.  4  The  people  of  God 
commanded  to  depart  nut  of  her.  9  Tkt 
kings  of  the  earth,     \l   trj.'A  the  msv 


"ive  their  power  and  strength 
the  beast. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 


ThefaU  of  Babylon.  CHAPTERS 

thaiUi  and  mariners,  lament  over  her. 
SO  Tfte  iaitits  rejoice  /or  the  judgments 
of  God  upon  her. 

A  ND  a  after  these  things  I  saw 
**■  anotlier  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power  ;  *>  and 
the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 
glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  c  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  J  is  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  e  a 
eage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird. 

3  For  all  nations  fhave  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  eartli 
have  committed  fornication  with 
her,  S  and  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  are  waxed  rich  through  the 
H  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  h  Come  out  of  her, 
m^  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers 
ot  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not 
of  her  plagues. 

5  '  For  her  sins  have  reached  un- 
to heaven,  and  ^  God  hath  remem- 
bered her  iniquities. 

6  1  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works  :  m  in 
the  cup  which  she  hath  filled,  n  fill 
to  her  double. 

7  o  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her  : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
P  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and 
shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come 

I  in  one  day,  death,  and  mourning, 
and  famine  ;  and  r  she  shall  be  ut- 
terly burned  with  fire  :  s  for  strong 
t*  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  t  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  liv- 
ed deliciously  with  her,  "  shall  be- 
wail her,  and  lament  for  her,  Jt  when 
they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her  burn- 
ing, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  y  Alas,  alas  ! 
that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city :  z  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg- 
ment come. 

11  And  a  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  mer- 
chandise any  more  : 

12  b  The  merchandise  of  goldj 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones,  and 
of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  pur- 
ple,   and  silk,  and  scarlet,   and   all 

II  thyine  wood,  and  all  manner  ves- 
sels of  ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels 
of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  Hour, 
end  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
U  slaves,  and  c  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee. 
oad  all  things  which  were  dainty  and 


ach.  17.  I. 


c  Is.  13.  10. 

&.  21.  9. 

Jer.  51.  8. 

ch.  H.  8. 

dis.  13.21. 

&.21.  8.  &. 

;«.  U.  Jer. 

50.  39.  &,S1. 

37. 

e  Is.  14.  23. 

&.34.  It. 

Mark  5.  2,  3. 

(ch.  14.8. 

&  17.2. 

-ver.  11,15. 

Is.  47.  15. 

a  Or, power. 

h  Is.  48.  20. 

&,52.  II. 

Jer.  50.  8. 

&,  51.6,  45. 
2  Cor.  6.  17. 

Gen.  18.2 
21.  Jer.  51 
Jonah  1 
2. 
kcli.   16.  19. 

Ps.  137.8 
Jer.  60.  15, 
29.  &.  51.2 
49.  2  Tun.. 

14.  ch.  13. 

10. 

m  ch.  14.  10. 
n  ch.  16.  19. 
o  Ezek.  28. 
2,  &c. 
p  Is.  47.  7,8 
Zeph.  2.  15. 
q  Is.  47.  9. 
ver.  10. 
rch.  17.  16. 
s  Jer.  50.  34 
ch.  II.  17. 
t  Ezek.  26. 

16,  17.  ch. 

17.  2.  ver.  3 
u  Jer.  50.46 
X  ver.  18. 
ch.  19.  3. 


a  Ezek.  27. 
27,-36.  ver 


XVIII,  XIX. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 


J  Or,  bodies. 
c  Ezek.  27. 
13. 


g;Is.  23.  14. 
Ezek.  27.  29. 


h  Ezek  27. 
30,31.  ver. 
9. 

h.  13.  4. 

k  Josh.  7.  6. 
am.  4.  12. 
Job  2.  12. 
Ezek.  27.  30. 


m  Is.  41.  23 
&,49.  13. 
Jer.  51.  48. 
n  Lnke  11. 
49,  50.  ch. 
19.2. 

oJer.  51.64. 


pch.  12.  8, 
&  16.  20. 
qls.  21.  8. 
Jer.  7.  34.  &, 
16.  9.  &,  25. 
10.  Ezek.  26, 
13. 


r  Jer.  25.  10. 

Jer.  7.  34. 
&.  16.  9.  & 
25.  10.  &,  33. 
tl. 

I  Is.  23.  8. 
I.  2  Kn.gs  9. 
22.  Nah.  3. 
h.  17.  2, 
5. 

X  ch.  17.  6. 
y  Jer.  51.  49. 


&.  7.  10,  12. 
Sl  12.  10. 


cch.  IS.  3. 
&,  16.  7. 


]  Deut.  32. 
13.  ch.  6.  10. 
&  18.  SO. 

Is.  3J.  10. 

h.  14.  II. & 
18.  9,  18. 


T%e  saints  re/Wee,  4-<l 
goodly  are  departed  from  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 
1.5  d  The  nierclianU  of  these 
thmgs  which  were  made  rich  by 
her.  shall  stand  afar  oft",  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  !  tliat 
great  city,  e  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  and  pearls  ! 

17  I  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
e  every  ship-master,  and  all  tlie  com- 
pany in  ships,  and  sailors,  and  as 
many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  h  And  cried  when  tliey  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
'  What  city  is  like  unto  this  great 
city  : 

19  And  k  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  Alas,  alas  !  that  great 
city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all 
that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason 
of  her  costliness  !  1  for  in  one  hour  is 
she  made  desolate. 

20  iJi  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  hea- 
ven, and  ye  lioly  a|)ostles  and  pro- 
phets ;  for  n  God  hath  avenged  you 
on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a 
stone  like  a  great  mill-stone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  oThus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 
Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and 
P  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  q  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and 
trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no  craftsman,  of 
whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shall  be 
found  any  more  in  thee ;  and  the 
sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  tliee  ; 

23  r  And  the  light  of  a  candlo 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 
9  and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  t  thy  mer- 
chants were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth  ;  "  for  by  thv  sorceries  were 
all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  X  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  tJiat  j  were  slain  upon  tlie 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging 
the  great  ichore,  and  avenging  the  blood 
or  his  s'li'its.  7  The  vuxrriage  of  the 
Lamb.  10  The  angel  icill  not  be  wor- 
shipped. 1 7  The /oicls  coiled  to  the 
great  slaughter. 

A  ND  after  these  things  a  I  heard 
■'*■  a  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying.  Alleluia  :  ^  Salva- 
tion, and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  «  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  :  for  he  hath  judged  iho 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and 
J  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  ser 
vanU  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia. 
And  e  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

981 


7%e  marriage  of  the  Lamb. 

4  And  ( the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders and  tlie  four  beasts  fell  down 
and  worsliij)ped  God  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  saying,  S  Amen  ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  h  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
him,  '  both  small  and  great. 

6  k  And  I  heard  as  it  were  tlie 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 
saying.  Alleluia  :  for  1  the  Lord 
God  omni[>otcnt  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  g'ad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  honour  to  him  :  for  '"  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his 
wite  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  n  to  her  was  granted  tliat 
ehe  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  ||  white  :  »  for  the  fine 
linen  is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saitli  unto  me,  Write, 
P  Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage-sunper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saitli  unto  me, 
q  These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  r  I  Jell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
Bhi|)  him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
•  See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fel- 
low-servant, and  of  thy  brethren 
t  that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  : 
vorship  God  :  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  "  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold,  x  a  white  horse  ;  and 
li  that  sat  upon  him  icas  called 
}  faithful  and  True,  and  >■•  in  righ- 
teousness he  doth  judge  and  make 
%var. 

12  a  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  ^  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crovvris  ;  c  and  lie  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he  him- 
self. 

13  d  And  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and  his 
name  is  called  e  The  Word  of  God. 

14  fAnd  the  armies  ?c/ticA  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  g:  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  h  out  of  liis  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations:  and  'he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  : 
and  W  he  treadclh  the  wine-press 
of  the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

16  And  1  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
»  KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD 
OF  LORDS. 

17  And  1  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  "  to  all  the  fowls  that 
fly  in  tiie  midst  of  heaven,  o  Come, 
and  gather  yourselves  together  unto 
the  supper  of  the  great  God  ; 

18  p  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and 
the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the 
flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them  that  sit 
on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  7)ie?j, 
both  free  and  bond,  both  small  and 
great. 

19  q  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  tlieir 


REVELATION. 


Aiii'o 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

96. 

96. 

fell.  4.  4.6, 

rch.  16.  13, 

10.  &.  5.  14. 

14. 

-■  1  Cl.r.  16. 

:<6.   Nel..  5. 

13.  &,  8.  6. 

ch.  5.  14. 

1.  Ps.  131.   I. 

sch.  13.  12, 

&  IS5.  1. 

15. 

i  cli.  II.  18. 

I  ,h.  20.  in. 

&  20.  12. 

See  Dan.  7. 

k  E/ek.1.24 

1 1. 

&!■  43.  2.   cli. 

11  ch.  14.   10. 

14.  2. 

&21.8. 

1  .'I,.  11.  15. 

X  ver.  IS. 

17.  &,  12.  10 

y  ver.  17,  18. 
zch.  17.  16. 

<St  21.  22. 
ui  Mail.  22. 

2.  &.  25.  10. 

2  Cor.  11.  2. 

Kpli.  5.  32. 

ci..21    2,9. 

M  Ps,  45.  13, 

It.  E/,ek.  16 

10.  cli.  3.  18. 

II  Or,  bright. 

oPs.  132?  9. 

ach.  1.  18. 

p  Mail.  22. 

&.9.  I. 

2,  3.  Luke 

14.  15,  16. 
qrh.  21.5. 
&,  22.  6. 

b  ch.  12.  9. 

See  2  Pel.  2. 

r  cli. '22!  8. 

4.  Jude  6. 

s  ArlslO.  26 

&  14.  14,  15. 

ch.  22.  9. 
t  1  Juliii  5. 

dDan.  6.17. 

10.  ch.  12. 

e  ch.  16.  14, 

17. 

16.  ver.  8. 

M  ell.  15.  5. 

X  ch.  6.  2. 

y  ch.  3.  14. 

z  Is.  11.4. 

iDan.  7.  9, 

22,  27.  Matt. 

a  ch.  1.  14. 

Iiy.28.  Luke 

&-  2.  18. 

22.  30. 

I.ch.  6.  2. 

er  1  Cor.  6.  2, 

c  ch.  2.  17. 

3. 

ver.  16. 

h  ch.  6.  9. 

1  ch.  13.  12. 

dis.  63.  2,3. 

kch.  13.  15, 
16. 

e  Jolin  1.  I. 

1  Rom.  8.  17. 

1  John  5.  7. 

2Tim.  2.  12. 

icli.  14.  20. 

cb.  5.  10. 

S  Matt.  28. 

3.  ch.  4.  4. 

&.7.  9. 

h  U-.   11.  4. 

2ThePs.2.8. 

ch.  1.  16. 

ver.  21. 

mch.  2.  11. 

i  Ps.  2.  9. 

&,21.8. 

ch.2.  27. 

11  Is.  61.  6. 

&.  12.  5. 

1  Pet.  2.  9. 

k  Is.  63.  3. 

oh.  1.6.  &. 

ch.  14.   19, 

6.  10. 

20. 

0  ver.  4. 

1  ver.  12. 

p  ver.  2. 

mDan.  2.47 

q  ver.  3,  10. 

1  TiiM.6.  15. 

cli.  17.  14. 

r  Ezek.  38. 

n  ver.  21. 

2.  &.  39.  1. 

0  Ezek.  33. 

sch.  16.  14. 

17. 

t  Is.  8.  8. 

p  E7.ek.  39. 

Ezek.  38.  9, 

18,  20. 

16. 

u  ver.  8. 

q  ch.  16.  16. 

xcU.  19.  20. 

iL  17.  13,14. 

The  first  resurrection, 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  sat  on  the 
horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  r  And  ilie  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  jirophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
6  them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
'  These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  "  burning  with  brim- 
stone. 

21  And  the  remnant  ^t  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  up- 
on the  liorse,  which  s^f07•tZ proceed- 
ed out  of  his  mouth  :  y  ana  all  the 
fowls  z  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAFIER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  Ihousnud  years.  6 
The  first  reaui  rect.On  :  they  lUssed  that 
have  part  therein.  7  Satan  Ul  looie  a- 
gain.  8  Gog  and  Magog.  10  The  devil 
ciisl  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimitone. 
12   Tlie  last  and  general  resurrection. 

A  ND  I  saw  an  ancel  come  down 
■'^  from  heaven,  a  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great 
chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  lithe  dra- 
gon, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a 
thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less i)it,  and  shut  him  up,  and  d  set 
a  seal  ujjon  him,  e  that  he  should 
deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till 
the  thousLdd  years  should  be  ful- 
filled ;  and  alter  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  1  saw  'thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  &  judgment  was 
given  unto  them  :  and  1  saw  '» the 
souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  '  which  had  not 
worship|)ed  tiie  beast,  k  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received  Ajsmark 
upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their 
hands  ;  and  they  lived  and  1  reigned 
with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  tiiousand  years 
were  finislied.  This  is  the  first  re- 
surrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection  : 
on  such  1'  the  second  death  hat-h  no 
power,  but  they  shall  be  "  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ,  o  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  p  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  i)rison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  q  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  r  Gog  and 
Magog,  s  to  gather  them  together  to 
battle  :  the  number  of  who.-n  is  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  t  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed 
the  cam|)  of  the  saints  about,  and 
the  beloved  cily :  and  fire  came 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and 
devoured  them. 

10  "  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  ^  where  the  beast 
and    the    false    prophet    are,    and 


A  new  heaven  and  earth. 

7  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night 

for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  tiiat  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  ^  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away  ;  »  and  there  was 
found  no  i)lace  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  1'  small 
and  groat,  stand  before  God  ;  c  and 
the  books  were  opened :  and  ano 
ther  d  book  was  opened,  whicii  is 
the  book  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  e  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

13  And  tiie  sea  gave  U|)  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  'death  and 
II  hell  delivered  up  tlic  dead  wliich 
were  in  tiiem  :  S  and  thc^  were  Judg 
ed  every  man  according  to  their 
works. 

14  And  h  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  '  This  is  the 
second  death. 

1.1  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  k  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  A  neiB  henoeii  and  n  tieie  earlh.  10  The 
heauenty  J  erunalem,  loilh  a  full  tlescrij)- 
tio?i  iktreof.  23  She  neetlelh  no  sun,  the 
glory  of  God  is  her  li'^hl.  2\  The  kings 
o/lkc  earlh  bring  their  riches  unto  her- 

A  ND  a  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
*^  new  earth  :  l>  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed 
away;  and  there  was  no  more 
sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  cihc  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
<jod  out  of  heaven,  prepared  J  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  hoard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  e  the  ta- 
bernacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he 
will  dwell  with  them,  and  tlicy  shall 
bo  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  f  And  God  shall  wij)e  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and  S  there 
Bliall  be  no  more  death,  h  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
tliere  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  '  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  •«  Behold,  1  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto  me. 
Write  :  for  '  these  words  are  true 
and  faithful. 

G  And  he  said  unto  me,  ">  It  is 
done.  "  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end.  »  I  will  give 
unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  foun- 
tain of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit II  all  things;  and  pI  will  be 
his  God,  and  lie  siiall  be  my  son. 

8  q  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
borcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  li- 
ars, shall  have  their  part  in  ""the  lake 
which  burnetii  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone: which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  (here  came  unto  me  one 
of » the  seven  angels,  which  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  saying. 


CHAPTER  XXt. 


Anno 
DOMINI 

96. 


V  ch.  14.  10, 

11. 

/.  2  Pet.  3.  7, 

10,  11.  ch 

21.  1. 

a  Dan.  2.  35. 
bch.  19.  5. 
c  Dan.  7.  10. 
.1  Ps.  69.  28. 
Dan.  12.  :. 
Phil. 4. 3.  ch. 
3.5.  &.  13.  8. 
fc2l.27. 
eJcr.  17.  10. 
&32.  19. 
Mail.  16.  27. 
RoiTi.  2.  6. 
cli.2.  23.  & 

22.  12.  vcr. 
13. 

Ich.  6.8. 
II  Or,  Ihe 
grai'e. 
-  vol.  12. 
h  1  Cor.  15. 
25,  51,  55. 
i  ver.  6.  ch. 

k  clu  19. 


als.  fiS.  17. 
&L  66.  22. 
2  Pet.  3.  13. 
b  ch.  20.   11 


Gal.  4.  25. 
Heb.  II.  10. 
&  12.  22.  &, 

13.  14.  ch.  3 
12.  vcr.  10. 
a  Is.  54.  S.«t 
6l.l0.2Cor. 

11.  2. 
eLev.Se.  II, 

12.  E/.eli.43. 
7.  2  Cor.  6. 
16.  ch.  7.  15. 
lis.  25.  8. 
ch.  7.  17. 

^  1  Cor.  15. 
26,54.  ch. 
20.  14. 
h  Is.  35.  10. 
&-6I.  3.  &, 
65.  19. 

4.2,9.  &. 

5.  I.  &20.II. 
k  Is.  43.  19. 
2  Cor.  5.  17. 
Ich.  19.  9. 
m  ch.  16.  17. 
n  ch.  1.8.  Sl 
22.  13. 

o  Is.  12.  3.&. 
55.  I.John  4. 
10,  14.  (Si  7. 
37.  ch.22.l7. 
i|  Or,  these 
things. 
p  Zech.  8.  8. 
Heb.8.  10. 
<1  1  Cor.  6.9, 
10.  Gal. 5. 19, 
20,21.  Eph. 
5.5.  iTuTi.l. 
9.   Hcb.  12. 

14.  ch.22.l.'>. 
rch.  20.  14, 
15. 

s  ch.  li.  I, 

6,  7. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 


to!..  19.  7. 
ver.  2. 
n  ch.  1.  10. 
&.  1 7.  3. 
X  Ezek.  48. 
ver.  2. 
y  ch.  22.  5. 
ver.  23. 


E/.ek.  < 
1,-34. 


b  Matf.  16. 
18.  Gal.  2.  9. 
Eph.  2.  20. 

c  E'.ek.  40.3. 
Zech.  2.  I. 
ch.  II.  I. 


IS.2423.& 
60.  19,20.  cb. 
22.5.  ver.  11. 


Is.  60.  3,  5, 
II.  &.66.  12. 

Is.  60.  II. 
k  Is.  60.  20. 
Zech.  14.  7. 

h.  22.  5. 

ver.  21. 
m  Is.  35.8.  & 
.52.  1.  &.60. 
21.  Joel  3. 
17.  ch.  22. 
li. 


TVie  heavenly  Jenisalem. 
Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  t  the 
bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  "  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high  moun- 
tain, and  shewed  me  «  that  great 
city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  descending 
out  of  heaven  from  God, 

11  y  Having  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a  stono 
most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper- 
stone,  clear  as  crystal  ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  ■'  twelve  gates,  and  at  tlio 
gates  twelve  angel.*,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the  names 
of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

13  a  On  the  east,  three  gates  ;  on 
the  north,  three  gates  ;  on  tiie  south, 
three  gates ;  and  on  the  west,  three 
gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  I'  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  mo, 
•^  had  a  golden  reed  to  measure  tho 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  tho 
wall  thereof. 

J(j  And  the  city  licth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  tho 
breadth  ;  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs. The  length,  and  the  breadth, 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  mea- 
sure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  of  jasper :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  J  And  the  foundations  of  tha 
wall  of  the  city  wa-e  garnished  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.  Tho 
first  foundation  icas  jasper ;  tho  se- 
cond, sapphire  ;  the  third,  a  chalce- 
dony; the  fourth,  an  emerahl  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the  si.\th, 
eardius  ;  the  seventh,  clirvsolite  ; 
the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  to- 
paz ;  the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  tho 
eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the  twelfth,  a.a 
amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  wcr» 
twelve  pearls  ;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl ;  e  and  the  street 
of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were 
transiiarent  glass. 

22  f  And  I  saw  no  temple  tlierrln  : 
for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  tha 
Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  S  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did 
lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  j*  tho 
light  thereof. 

24  hAnd  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  do  bring  their  glory  and  lio- 
nonr  into  it. 

25  '  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  k  tiiero 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  1  And  they  shall  bring  the  glo- 
ry and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  10  there  shall  in  no  wiso 

983 


7%«  river  and  tree  of  life. 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth, 
neither  whatsoffver  workcth  abomi- 
nation, or  maketh  a  lie  ;  but  they 
which  arc  written  in  the  Lamb's 
■book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

i  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The 
tree  of  life.  5  The  light  of  the  city  of 
God  is  himself.  9  The  angel  will  not  be 
■tDomhipped.  18  Nothing  may  be  added 
to  the  word  of  God,  nor  taken  Iherefi  oin. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  a  pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  t'ln  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  eitiier  side  of  the  river,  was 
thei-e  c  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  wi aw «cr  o/ fruits,  and  yield- 
ed her  fruit  every  month  :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  d  for  the 
healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  e  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse  :  f  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and  his 
servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  s  they  shall  see  his  face  ; 
and  h  his  name  shall  be  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

5  i  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun  ;  for  k  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  1  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  m  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true.  And 
llie  Lord  God  of  the  holy  propiiets 
»•  Hvint  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his 
servants  the  things  which  must 
shortly  be  done. 

7  o  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
P  blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  say- 
ings of  the  prophecy  ot  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  q  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  r  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow- 
eervant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep 
the  sayings  of  \h\a  book :  worship 
God. 


REVELATION. 

Anno  Anno 

DOMINI      DOMINI 
96. 


n  Phil.  4.  3. 
ch.  3.5.&.13 
8.  &,  20.  12. 


aEzek.  47.1. 
Zach.  14.  8. 


b  Ezek.  47. 
12.ch.21.21. 
c  Gen.  2.  9. 
cji.  a.  /. 

dch.  21.24. 

e  Zech.  14. 

11. 

f  Ezek.  48. 


g  Matt.  b.  8, 
ICor.  13.12, 
1  Jolin  3.  8. 
h  ch.  3.  12. 
&-  14.  I. 
i  ch.  21.  23, 
25. 

k  Ps.  36.  9. 
A,  84.  11. 

1  Dan.  7.  27. 
Rotn.  5.  17. 

2  Tim.  2.  12, 
ch.  3.21. 

m  ch.  19.  9. 
&2I.  5. 
nch.  1.   1. 

och.  3.  11. 

ver.  10,  12, 

20. 

p  ch.  1.  3. 


q  ch. 


s  Dan.  8.  26. 
&.  12.  4,  9. 
ch.  10.  4. 
tch.  1.  3. 
uE/.ek.  3  27. 
Dan.  12.  10. 
2  Tim.  3.  13. 
X  ver.  7. 
V  I-;.  40.  10. 
I&62.  11. 
?,  Rom.  2.  6. 
I&.  14.  12. 
ch.  20.   12. 
als.  41.  4.&. 
44.  6.  &.  48. 
12.  ch.  1.  8, 

11.  &  21.6. 
h  Dan.  12. 12. 
IJohn  3.  21. 
c  ver.  2.  cli. 
2.  7. 

ilch.  21.  27. 
e  1  Cor.  6.  «, 
10.  Gal.  5. 19, 
20,21.  Co!.  3. 
6.  ch.  9.  20, 
21.  &,  21.  8. 
fPhil.  3.  2. 
ff  ch.  1.  1. 
Fi  ch.  5.  5. 
i  Num.  24. 
17.   Zech.  6. 

12.  2  Pet.  1. 
19.  ch.  2.  SB 
kch.21.2,  y. 
1  Is.  S5.  1. 
John  7.  37. 
ch.  21.  6. 


m  Dent.  4.2. 
&  12.  .32. 
Prov.  30.  6. 

nEx.  32  33. 
Ps.69.28.ch. 
3.5.  &  13.8. 

1  Or,  from 
the  tree  of 
life. 

och.  21.  2. 
p  ver.  12. 

.]  Jchn21. 
25. 

r2Tim.  4.8. 
s  Rom.  13. 
20,  24. 

2  TheM.  3. 
18. 


J^othing  to  be  added  or  diminished. 

10  8  And  he  sailh  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  proi)hecy  of 
this  book  :  t  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  "He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still :  and  he  that  is 
righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still  : 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  t  And  behold,  I  come  quickly  ; 
and  y  my  reward  is  with  me,  z  to 
give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 

13  a  I  am  Alpha  and  Oiaega,  tho 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last. 

14  h  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may  have 
right  c  to  the  tree  of  life,  J  and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  tho 
city.  ^ 

15  For  e  without  are  ^dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
soever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  &  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
the  churches,  h  1  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  and  "the 
bright  and  morning-star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  k  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  hear- 
eth  say.  Come.  1  And  let  him  that  is 
athirstcome.  And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
l)hecy  of  this  book,  mjCany  man 
shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that 
are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  projihecy,  "  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  |f  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  o  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  written  in 
this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith,  P  Surely  I  come  quickly  :  q  A- 
men.    r  Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  6  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesiu 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

9&I 


THE  END. 


i 


BS185.1835.N53 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00054  2334 


